《Princess Consort Is No Pushover》 Chapter 5： Self-knowledge She jumped into the lake, but she didn''t even die. He just thought it was strange that he wanted to come and see. Hearing her voice, he was immediately sure that she was really not dead. It''s really a pity. He suddenly snorted, "Yun Ruoyue, this king is here to warn you. Tomorrow is the day when this king marries Rou''er. You''d better stay here honestly for this king and don''t go anywhere. This king knows that you dare to do damage, this king will definitely not let you go!" "Don''t worry, I will never do damage." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She will not do damage, only cause damage. Chu Xuanchen did this to her for Nangong Rou, how could she make them feel better. She was in this palace one day, she was the mistress of the palace, she would never let other women pass her and take away everything that originally belonged to her. She is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. If she wants to survive in this difficult world, she must be ruthless, otherwise she can''t even protect herself. She has to be bullied and jumped into the lake to commit suicide like before. After speaking, Yun Ruoyue glanced at the man outside through the crack in the door. She crossed over and hadn''t seen this man well yet. Although there is the original owner''s memory of Chu Xuanchen in her mind, it is not true as she saw it on the spot. As soon as she looked up, she saw a tall and stalwart man who was as tall as a pine and cypress standing outside the door. His black brocade clothes, white jade crown and green gold belt set him off for his dignity, majesty and loneliness. Proud, the breath of the king of the world exuded from all over his body. She did not expect that this Chu Xuanchen was such a domineering and arrogant man. The most important thing is that his face is actually very beautiful, more beautiful than the big stars she has seen. His facial features are like craftsmen''s elaborate carvings, exquisite and three-dimensional, with lips like pill, eyes like cold stars, eyebrows and eyes. It is picturesque, the curvature of the chin is perfect, and a pair of deep eyes shot straight into the room, as if to see her through. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback by the look in his eyes. She realized that this was a very dangerous man who would not let anyone approach him. In front of him, no one would dare to be presumptuous. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s voice sounded, "It is best for you to have self-knowledge, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences." "Master, the night is already very deep, if you don''t go back, or come in and sit down?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, unable to bear the threat of the man. "You want to be beautiful, don''t think you are like this, this king will look at you more, Mo Li, let''s go." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and finished speaking, and left Feiyue Pavilion mercilessly with his secret guard Mo Li. Seeing his back away, Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, "That face looks like a dog, but the behavior is too disgusting." Feng''er opened the door and looked at her own lady in disbelief, "Manny, don''t you love the prince very much? Why didn''t you keep him just now, and said he was unappetizing?" "That was before. Since I fell into the water, I have figured it out. Instead of loving a man who doesn''t cherish me, I should love myself." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Feng''er smiled suddenly, and Chao Yun Ruoyue gave a thumbs up, "Manny, it''s okay if you can figure it out. You didn''t figure it out before, and you did a lot of stupid things. I love you very much. Now you know that you love yourself, then Very good." "Don''t worry, in my hardest time, only you are by my side. I will never let others bully you in the future." Feng''er was moved to tears when she heard the master''s words. Chapter 6： Successful detoxification She didn''t expect the master to say such things. In fact, because of his disfigured face, the master was afraid of inferiority on the outside and did not dare to see people. But at home he had a great temper and a mad personality. In the past, the master was very fierce to her. He never knew that he cared about her. He only had King Li in his eyes, and he was always bullied by those officials because of his stupidity. This time the master woke up, she felt that her eyes were different, as if she had become very intelligent, and her personality had improved a lot. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue slept soundly, but was awakened by the sound of gongs and drums. Yun Ruoyue opened the curtain and frowned, "Feng''er, why is it so noisy outside?" "Niangniang, you forgot, today is the day for the prince to marry the side concubine." Feng''er said cautiously. She knew that the princess loved the prince the most. At the beginning, the princess knew that the prince was going to marry the concubine. Now that the brides are almost coming in, the princess will not be able to stand the festive sound outside. Who knew Yun Ruoyue smiled indifferently, "Go, get me a basin of water, I want to wash my face." Feng''er ran out quickly. As soon as Feng''er left, Yun Ruoyue got out of bed and put on her shoes and socks. She found that her body was still very weak and the cold was not good. Fortunately, before she went to bed last night, she took a fever-reducing medicine from the system to relieve her fever. As long as you don''t have a high fever, everything is easy to say. Soon, Feng''er slapped the water over, and Yun Ruoyue sat in front of the vanity mirror and gently lifted the veil on her face, revealing the gauze on her face. The gauze was stained with poisonous blood, it was already dark, and Feng''er was shocked when he saw it, "Manny, what''s wrong with your face?" "It''s okay. I applied some medicine to my face. This is the poisonous blood sucked out of my face. As long as the poisonous blood is removed, my face will be healed." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she gently tore off her face. gauze. She found that there was still a lot of black blood on her face. But she knew that this was the blood left on her face. As long as she washed her face, her face would be completely healed. She quickly picked up the water and gently rubbed her face. Slowly, she rubbed a lot of crusted blood down, and then she took up the water to clean her face. She cleaned it about twenty times. At the time, Feng''er next to her suddenly opened her mouth wide and looked at her in astonishment. "Niangniang, your face!" Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue excitedly as if she had seen a ghost. "What''s wrong with my face?" Yun Ruoyue washed her face and looked at the vanity mirror. But Feng''er''s voice was already trembling, "Your face is actually healed, and all the toxins on your face are gone, Niangniang, how did you do it? You are so beautiful now!" Feng''er felt like she saw a fairy. She knew that the empress before her face was very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that the empress was even more beautiful now. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it and looked into the mirror. The woman in the mirror, after the black scar was gone, had a completely new look. Her dark right face, now like her left face, became smooth and supple. The skin of her entire face was like a peeled egg, white and snowy, and her large, watery eyes were shining and shining. The light of wisdom, a small cherry mouth, the whole is a fairy-like woman. She was not such a face before, she used to look a little ordinary, compared to her previous face, she made a lot of money! It seemed that this green anthocyanin was really a magical medicine for detoxification, and overnight, it restored her to her original face, like a dream. Chapter 7： Li Wang marries a side concubine Looking at the cold and beautiful face in the mirror, Yun Ruoyue curled the corners of her lips with satisfaction, "Feng''er, if someone asks about my face in the future, just say, I put some medicine on my face and my face will be fine. No need to explain to them." Now that she has recovered her appearance, she will be seen sooner or later, so she must find a good excuse in advance so that no one will doubt her. "Yes, mother." At this moment, the sound of gongs and drums outside became louder and louder, and Yun Ruoyue stood up coldly, "Feng''er, my grandfather is going to marry a bride, do you think I am a mistress, should I celebrate? one time?" "But Niang Niang, didn''t the prince warn you not to let you go out?" Feng Er said a little scared. "What are you afraid of? The dignified King Li marries a concubine. I, Princess Li, dont show up. Isnt it disgraceful?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly pointed to a red dress hanging on the shelf and said to Feng''er, "Today But on good days, I want to dress more festively, so I will wear this dress." Feng''er hesitated for a moment, "Okay, Niang Niang." She was very afraid that the empress would suffer, and her heart hung in her throat, but seeing her seemingly confident, her heart fell again. Then, Feng Er put this gorgeous red dress on Yun Ruoyue, and also put on her a delicate makeup. Yun Ruoyue had ruined her face before, and she didn''t like to dress herself up. She also liked to wear some gray and dark clothes. Now she put on this red dress and light makeup, and her temperament suddenly changed dramatically. After getting dressed, Yun Ruoyue still put on the previous veil, asked Feng''er to find a set of pink clothes to wear, and asked Feng''er to help her to the lobby. - Outside the lobby, the gongs and drums are noisy, the red lanterns are hanging high, and the red happy characters are posted everywhere. The scene is full of joy and lively. King Li married a concubine, and the ostentation was huge, and there was an empty alley outside the palace gate, and the entire capital was talking about this event. I heard that when Li Wang married this side concubine, he actually used twelve big sedan chairs and gave a full street of betrothal gifts. This is the ritual system only available when marrying a princess. Yun Ruoyue walked to the corridor and saw that the people in the palace were busy with joy, as if the newly married concubine was their mistress, and she was just an unfavorable concubine. Compared with the excitement and celebration at this moment, when she walked in, it was a joke. At that time, the emperor gave her to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen disagreed, and wanted to marry Nangong Rou, the concubine of the Ministry of Etiquette, and the first beauty of Chu, but the emperor did not agree with him to marry Nangong Rou, because Nangong Rou was a concubine. , How to be a princess. The emperor Hongyuan was not Chu Xuanchen''s father, but his uncle. Ten years ago, the emperor of Chu Kingdom was not Emperor Hongyuan, but Emperor Qingyun, the biological father of Chu Xuanchen. I dont know why. Before his death, Emperor Qingyun passed the throne to his younger brother. Not to Chu Xuanchen, the only protagonist. After Emperor Hongyuan took the throne, Chu Xuanchen was named King Li. Emperor Hongyuan was not his biological father. The relationship between the two was very delicate. Therefore, if he disagreed with the marriage arranged by Emperor Hongyuan, Emperor Hongyuan would attack him. In the end, Emperor Hongyuan used Nangongrou''s life to put pressure on him, and he coldly accepted his marriage to Yun Ruoyue. But he also said at the time that he would not marry Yun Ruoyue in court, let alone the ceremony of husband and wife. Moreover, after he marries Yun Ruoyue as a concubine, he will also marry his beloved woman as a concubine. Emperor Hongyuan was irritated by Chu Xuanchen''s words, but it was not easy to find him in trouble. After all, Chu Xuanchen was now the God of War who blessed Chu Kingdom. Chapter 8： The princess is coming He became famous as a young man, a military genius and a tactical genius. When he was fifteen years old, he had already made great achievements and fought countless victories. With him, enemy countries dare not come, and neighboring countries dare not come to provoke him. He is the **** of war and king in the hearts of ordinary people. Emperor Hongyuan needed Chu Xuanchen to help him fight the world, so he didn''t dare to press him too hard. As long as he agrees to marry Yun Ruoyue, he will go with him as long as he agrees to marry Yun Ruoyue. Therefore, she was only carried into the Li Palace by the sedan chair at the time, and she did not marry Chu Xuanchen in court, and she did not even see his people. Recalling this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly thought of one thing. Before she got married, her father had explained many things to her, one of which was asking her to monitor Chu Xuanchen''s every move. In other words, the reason why Emperor Hongyuan and Yun Qing married her to Chu Xuanchen was to let her monitor Chu Xuanchen. She was only a chess piece of Emperor Hongyuan. How could a person as smart as Chu Xuanchen not think of this. Therefore, he would hate her to the bone. At this moment, Xi Niang''s voice came from the front hall, "The bride is here, and the auspicious time has arrived. Hurry up, get ready, and come to the church right away." Yun Ruoyue looked in the direction of the front hall, and saw a pair of Li men dressed in red, carrying them into the main hall. Chu Xuanchen wore a fiery red dress. He was tall, tall and tall, and under the jade crown was a stunning face that was more beautiful than a woman. He glanced at everyone coldly and turned around, gentle, solemn, and formal. Tighten Nangongrou''s hand and walk towards the place of worship step by step. The sound of gongs and drums, firecrackers, and singing congratulations, so lively. Xi Niang stepped forward with a festive look, held the bride, and said, "It''s good time, please call the bride and groom to the church." Chu Xuanchen took Nangong Rou, and the two stood opposite each other. When they were about to pay a visit, suddenly, a red shadow walked in from the corridor. The moment they saw the red shadow, everyone was stunned. For an instant, the sound of gongs and drums stopped, the sound of firecrackers went out, and the singing of congratulations stopped abruptly. When everyone saw Yun Ruoyue covered with a veil, it was as if they had seen a ghost. Today is a good day for King Li and Nangong Rou. What did this unfavored abandoned concubine run out for? It''s really bad luck. "What are you doing?" The moment Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, his tall body subconsciously blocked Nangong Rou and protected her domineeringly, as if Yun Ruoyue was a tigress who would eat the little white rabbit. Like. Yun Ruoyue walked past Tingting, her posture like Liu Fufeng was weak, with a bit of leisurely elegance, but without losing the demeanor of the house. "The prince, the state of Chu stipulates that if the husband accepts a concubine, the concubine''s room must pay homage to the main house and get the approval of the main house before being a concubine. You are going to marry the Nangong girl today. As the mistress of the palace, if I don''t come to drink With her cup of tea, I am afraid that the people of Chu will not recognize this marriage." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. After she finished speaking, she sat coldly on the main seat, dressed in flaming red clothes, setting her off very majestic. She wore a veil on her face, showing only a pair of Huijie eyes, and she looked calm and composed, neither humble nor overbearing. Her words blasted into the ears of the guests like thunder. This concubine Li was too courageous, and actually dared to challenge him at the wedding of King Li. It was rumored that Princess Li was very ugly and had a mad personality, and she was a worthless idiot, but her remarks were justified, so that the people present couldn''t refute it. Chapter 9： Dont go too far Nangong Rou heard Yun Ruoyue take a mouthful of concubine, her fingers fiercely pinched the veil under her sleeve, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue, who could not even express his words, to use the ritual system to suppress him. His face was very gloomy, but he had to gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, sit there." Yun Ruoyue had better sit there and be a piece of wood, otherwise he would not let her go. "Thank you, prince." Yun Ruoyue picked up the tea on the table casually, covered her face with her sleeves, gently lifted the veil, took a sip, and said, "Also, the wedding gown in the concubine''s room cannot be worn in red. Wear pink, prince, I asked Feng''er to prepare a pink wedding gown for Nangong girl. Please let her change it." "Sister, you..." As soon as Nangong Rou heard this, she immediately wiped her tears with her hand under the red hijab. Seeing the beauty crying, Chu Xuanchen immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue gloomily. He shielded Nangong Rou with one hand, and stared at Yun Ruoyue gloomily. "Yun Ruoyue, this king asked Rou''er to offer you tea. Be extra gracious, don''t make an inch of it." You know, the princess in his heart has always been Nangong Rou. Now let Nangongrou let his concubine, he felt wronged to her, Yun Ruoyue actually dare to make things difficult for her in public, it is simply too presumptuous. However, Yun Ruoyue was like a okay person. She sat on a stool and shook her feet easily, "Master, this is not for me to make things difficult for my sister, but it has been a rule since ancient times that concubines can not wear red clothes to worship and enter the door. You have to go through the side door. Even the emperor and other princes side rooms can only enter the door in pink clothes. Does the prince openly violate the ritual system of Chu?" The implication is that even other emperors and other princes obey the ritual system, but Chu Xuanchen does not. In front of so many people, this big hat was buttoned down, but it was damning. "Yun Ruoyue, don''t go too far!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he wished to tear Yun Ruoyue into pieces. When did this idiot become so witty. He was a great general protector of the country, but he couldn''t help it with her. Seeing Ai Lang''s anger, Nangong Rou hurriedly retreated. As soon as she grasped Chu Xuanchen''s arm, she said aggrieved, "Master, just listen to my sister. As long as our hearts are together, what clothes will I wear with you? By hall, I don''t mind." After speaking, she took the initiative to walk in front of Feng''er and asked the maid to pick up the pink clothes in Feng''er''s hand and enter the back room with the maid. And Chu Xuanchen''s face can already be described as stiff. He squeezed his fist tightly, and forcibly resisted his anger at Yun Ruoyue. Had it not been for the presence of many guests here, he would have dealt with her a long time ago. Soon, Nangongrou changed into a pink wedding gown and came out. As she walked, she wiped her tears under her pink hijab, her appearance was so pitiful, and everyone was sympathetic. Everyone immediately talked about Yun Ruoyue. "This concubine is really shameless. An ugly concubine, jealous of King Li marrying his beloved woman, unexpectedly ran out to sabotage." "That is, she is so ugly that she dared not see people, and she dared to run out and scream. People Nangong Rou is the number one beauty. She is an ugly girl, and she doesn''t even match Nangong soft shoes." "I don''t look gentle, and I don''t even know how to deliver the gift. I can''t even match a finger of Nangong girl. No wonder King Li hates her so much." "No one welcomes her, she leaned forward with a shy face." "Yes, this face is too thick, thicker than the city wall." Chapter 10： The princess has momentum Hearing the insults from everyone, Yun Ruoyue was not angry, let alone be as mad as usual, or hid with inferiority. These people''s scolding is too ugly. In their hearts, face value means justice, and ugliness means original sin. Because the original owner was ugly, he was cast aside and squeezed out by everyone. She also didn''t want to run out to cause damage, but as the mistress of the palace, if she wanted to survive in this different world, she had to fight for her rights, and even to keep Princess Li''s identity. If she does not stand up today, people might think that Li Palace does not have her, and that Nangong Rou is the mistress of Li Palace. If Nangongrou is allowed to sit down, she will not survive and will still be bullied. She is not a Virgin, and she must consolidate her position. These people said so well, is it possible to let her, a person who has been bullied, continue to hide in that dilapidated little yard and become a dog? She didn''t want to be a dog, she would rather stand to die than kneel to live. At this moment, her heart really hurts, but she can''t be weak, she must be strong. Amidst the many laughs, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows suddenly and asked coldly, As the concubine of the Li Palace, the prince marries a concubine, if I cant let the concubine give me a gift, wouldnt it be a disguised proof that the prince married a concubine? Concubine, didn''t get the royal recognition?" This remark angered the guests present. Many of the guests present were from the Nangong family, and they immediately pointed at Yun Ruoyue and cursed. "Yun Ruoyue, don''t give us the airs of a princess. In King Li''s heart, you are not as good as a concubine. If it weren''t for your and father''s design, you would marry the prince with a plan. You are such an ugly man, even a street porter. It''s not good enough." "Yes, people are self-knowledge. You are not worthy of King Li, and you are not worthy of how ugly your face is. You are not worthy of my sister to offer tea to you." Talking about Nangongrou''s two older brothers, Nangongyu and Nangongao. They have long been uncomfortable with Yun Ruoyue, and when they saw her sister being wronged, they naturally wanted to stand up for her. Yun Ruoyue looked at the two coldly. The two brothers used to bully her. New and old hatred came together, and she immediately hated them to her bones. She stared at the two coldly. Because of the cold, her body was weak, but her words were full of momentum, "I am the princess Li, appointed by the emperor. Todays emperors will, if you indulge the prince and Nangong Rou in disobeying the emperors order and disobeying the rules, dont you go against the emperor? And who said those words that insult the mistress of the palace and disrespect the royal family? I stand up, let''s meet the emperor together, let the emperor judge and see who is right and who is wrong!" As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings were suddenly silent, so quiet that the needle fell. Everyone was so scared that their scalp was numb, and their hearts trembled. Nangongyu and Nangong Ao took two steps back in fear, not even daring to let go, and disappeared in the crowd for a moment. At this time, everyone no longer dared to insult Yun Ruoyue, for fear of being dragged away by her to meet the emperor. After all, her father is still the prime minister, and she is the nephew of the emperor''s choice. As long as she hasn''t been dismissed for a day, she will still be Princess Li, and those who are a little bit dare not to continue to fight with her at this time. Seeing that the two brothers Nangongyu and Nangongao were shocked by Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but glance at Yun Ruoyue. This woman has actually become smarter. With her current eloquence, everyone present is probably not her opponent. But he didn''t want to entangle her too much, so he said to Xi Niang, "It''s auspicious time, let''s start paying her respects." Chapter 11： Concubine Nangong Rou "Yes, please visit the prince and the concubine." Xi Niang said quickly. "Prince, according to the rules, you can only worship with your wife and concubine if you get a wife. The man cannot worship with the woman." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. By doing this, Chu Xuanchen didn''t treat her as his wife. It was a public slap in the face. "Really? This king wants to worship Rou''er. How can you stand me?" Chu Xuanchen finally couldn''t help it. He roared at Yun Ruoyue, and then pulled Nangong Rou to prepare to worship. Seeing him getting angry, Yun Ruoyue stopped talking for the time being, she understood the truth of accepting what she saw well. She had been sick of them for so long, and she had a bad breath, and it was time to go back to rest. Seeing this, Xi Niang hurriedly shouted: "One worship to heaven and earth, two worship to Gaotang..." In the blessings of the crowd, the new couple successfully finished their worship. Chu Xuanchen gazed at Nangong Rou tenderly, and Nangong gazed at him obsessively through the red hijab, as if they only had each other in their eyes, and no one else. . At this moment, Xi Niang brought tea again, and she brought a cup of tea to Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou took the tea, she took a deep breath, walked to Yun Ruoyue, and handed the tea to Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, please have tea." "Thank you sister, after drinking this cup of tea, you will be a member of the palace in the future. When you first came here, there are a lot of things you don''t understand, but you can rest assured that I will give you some more in the future." When Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, when she was about to pick up tea, suddenly, Nangong Rou''s sharp nails severely scratched her hand, causing her to sting. She stared at Nangong Rou coldly and endured the pain in her hands. The fingernails of Nangong Rou were sharp and long, like the paws of a cat demon. They were scraped over, as if they were carrying internal force, and the pain made her wrinkle. Frowned. However, she held it back and did not show any pain. Nangong Rou''s move must be to anger her, make her mad, angry, and make trouble in the public, then her final end must be bad, either being strangled to death by King Li, or being arrested and beaten. She couldn''t tell everyone that Nangong Rou just took the opportunity to arrest her. No one here would believe her, everyone would only think that she planted Nangong Rou, so she touched her hand coldly, and did not pick up the tea. Seeing this, Nangong Rou looked up in surprise, "Sister, what? Are you unwilling to drink my tea?" "No, according to the rules, you haven''t kneeled for me yet." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Yun Ruoyue, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t see her beloved woman being bullied, so she wanted to grab Yun Ruoyue''s neck when she went on the court. Nangong Roulimala stayed at him and didn''t let him be embarrassed: "Master, what my sister said is right. As a concubine, I should kneel and offer tea to my sister." After speaking, her pair of phoenix eyes coldly swept the teacup in her hand. This teacup was specially made with earthen kiln. No matter how hot the water inside, it didn''t feel hot on the outside. When her maid, Dan''er, poured the tea, she poured the hottest pot of tea on purpose. Yun Ruoyue wanted to make things difficult for her, right? Then she deliberately dropped the tea cup and burned her to death! Thinking of this, she resisted the humiliation, knelt softly in front of Yun Ruoyue, and offered her tea cup, "Sister, please have tea." "Sister has worked hard." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she would reach out to pick up the tea. At this moment, Nangong Rou quickly let go. Yun Ruoyue knew that this woman Nangong Rou had a deep mind and an improper mind, not as gentle and kind as on the surface, so she took precautions early in the morning. The moment she saw Nangongrou let go, she suddenly screamed "Ah", pushed the teacup towards Nangongrou, and the whole person bounced suddenly, "It''s hot, sister, do you think Scald me?" Chapter 12： Shock everyone Because she pushed in a panic, the water in the teacup slammed onto Nangongrou''s hands, and the pain caused her to lose her footing and fell to the ground. The cup also fell and fell to pieces. "Sister, I didn''t..." When Nangongrou fell, her hijab slid off her head, revealing her alluring face, and everyone was stunned. She rubbed her flushed hands, her eyes were full of tears, and she stared at Chu Xuanchen aggrievedly. Chu Xuanchen hurried to Nangong Rou. He hugged Nangong Rou and looked at her hand distressedly, "Rou''er, how are you?" "I, I''m okay, please see if your sister has been burned." Nangong said pitifully, Rouchuchu. Hearing her words, everyone immediately liked her, she was so kind, she was still caring about Yun Ruoyue after she was bullied. The most important thing is that her face was exposed, and everyone was even more disgusted with Yun Ruoyue when they saw her face of shameless flowers. Nangong Rou was the number one beauty, and her face instantly compared to the people present, and even the ugly woman Yun Ruoyue to the dust. And Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue with murderous eyes, wishing to swallow her alive, "Yun Ruoyue, are you looking for death?" His eyes were extremely cold, like looking at the most disgusting person in the world. Yun Ruoyue patted her chest, ran towards Nangong Rou, squatted down, and supported her with concern, "Sorry sister, that teacup is so hot, I didnt hold it, so it will burn you. ." "It''s okay, sister, can you please help me up for a while?" Nangong said softly and gently, and suddenly he held Yun Ruoyue''s arm as if he was about to stand up with Yun Ruoyue''s strength. Only she knew that at this moment she just wanted to take the opportunity to take off Yun Ruoyue''s veil and expose her ugly face to the public, so that she would never have the face to go out. At first she thought this woman was an idiot, very bullied, and somewhat underestimated the enemy, now she would never underestimate the enemy again. Thinking of this, she took advantage of the opportunity to grab Yun Ruoyue''s arm, and inadvertently pulled her veil suddenly, and pulled it down fiercely! Yun Ruoyue''s veil was immediately pulled down, and Nangong Rou hurriedly said sorry to her, "Sorry sister, I didn''t mean it." After speaking, she suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue''s face clearly, and at the moment she saw it clearly, she screamed "Ah" in fright, and then quickly backed away into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Everyone was taken aback by Nangongrou''s actions. Did she see a ghost? Is Yun Ruoyue too ugly, scaring her? Yun Ruoyue was also shocked by Nangong Rou''s actions. She spread her hands helplessly, turned around, and said to everyone, "You have seen it, but I didn''t do anything." Everyone immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue''s face. The moment they saw her true face, everyone was shocked and screamed, "You, how could your face be like this?" "How about it, I''m me, I''ve always been like this." Yun Ruoyue calmly looked at the crowd, her eyes gleaming with grace. Everyone stared at Yun Ruoyue again. The Yun Ruoyue in front of her was so beautiful. Her temperament was exquisite, her skin was breakable, her brows and eyes were as bright as stars, and her small oval face was even better than the first beauty Nangong. Soft but beautiful. The current Yun Ruoyue is as beautiful as a heavenly country, and as beautiful as a heavenly immortal, that immortal and jade appearance can simply overwhelm the crowd. Chapter 13： Self-defeating! Everyone stared so that their eyes were about to stick out, they covered their mouths and screamed, "Wang Consort, why are you so beautiful? Are you a real person or a fairy?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and she was scolding her as an ugly girl just now, calling her the princess empress in a blink of an eye. As expected, she was a group of people who only looked at appearances. "I''m not mistaken, Princess Li is not an ugly girl at all, but a big beauty. She is more beautiful than Nangong girl. How could King Li not love such a superb beauty?" "Doesn''t the rumors say that Miss Yun Family is ugly? Isn''t the rumors false?" "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. A big beauty wears a veil all day long. It''s a violent thing!" "What do you know? To a weak woman, being too beautiful is a sin. Maybe people don''t want to show the appearance of a fairy in order to protect themselves. They are low-key and self-protection." "Yes, unlike some people, who are obviously in the middle, and actually promoted themselves as the number one beauty in Chu, is she not as beautiful as Princess Li?" "But I''ve seen this ugly face before. There was toxin on her face at that time, and she was so ugly that she couldn''t see people. What happened to her?" "Nonsense, there are so many genius doctors in the world, maybe someone has detoxified her and cured her face?" When everyone was talking, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth was open. She really didn''t want to be the focus of everyone. It was Nangong''s tenderness. Suddenly, she noticed a cold light, and looked at her sternly all the time. She looked at the cold light and found that it was Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was also shocked and incredible. He had seen Yun Ruoyue''s face before. When he had **** with her yesterday, he also looked at her face clearly. There was a scar on that face. Why did it disappear in a blink of an eye? He has seen her and knows that her face is still her face, but it is more beautiful without scars. He wanted to know at the moment, what is going on? I have to say that Yun Ruoyue without scars is beautiful, but unfortunately, it is not his food. And Nangong Rou, who was next to her, was extremely jealous when she saw Chu Xuanchen''s gaze staying on Yun Ruoyue''s face. Nangong Rou is obviously an ugly monster, how can it be beautiful? She doesn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue will become beautiful, because the poison on Yun Ruoyue''s face was personally inflicted by her back then! Back then, she and Yun Ruoyue were both known as Jingcheng Shuangjiao. Both of them were proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy. They were still talented women and great beauties. She heard that the people in Beijing wanted to choose the first beauty. At that time, Yun Ruoyue''s voice was the loudest. She was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would grab the title, so she asked her mother to give her a bottle of poison and went down to Yun Ruoyue''s food. From then on, Yun Ruoyue was disfigured, and she became the first beauty in Chu. With the title of the first beauty, her fame soared instantly, and then she met several princes. In the end, she chose the best Chu Xuanchen and stayed with him. The reason why she was able to get to know Chu Xuanchen was because of her reputation as the first beauty. Now that Yun Ruoyue''s face is better, then her title of first beauty is in jeopardy. She really regretted that she regretted that she was cheap just now, so why did she go to uncover the veil of Yunruoyue? . The result did not make Yun Ruoyue embarrassed, but let her beauty be seen by everyone, making her silent, she was a blockbuster, and she was so popular that she also crushed her heavily, which was simply self-defeating. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s success in becoming the focus of everyone, Chu Xuanchen glanced at her in disgust, "Your goal has been achieved, why don''t you go back?" Chapter 14： Break the cold shot He finally knew the purpose of Yun Ruoyue''s coming out today. It turned out to be because she became more beautiful and wanted to grab Rou''er''s limelight and Rou''er''s favor. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen is not a man who looks at his face. He really wants to find a beauty, so he can look at him with a mirror. Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen had misunderstood. This machismo man, I am afraid that she ran out because of him. She stood up coldly, left the flower hall step by step, and waved her hands to everyone, at the same time feeling a little flustered, she really hadn''t thought of showing the limelight, it was all from Nangong''s tenderness. Her hand was scratched by Nangong Rou, and she has to go back to get medicine. - Back at Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue stared at the scratches on her hands, and took a breath, "It''s really his sister''s pain." The skin on the back of this hand was scratched, showing how ruthless Nangong Rou was just now. Feng''er was shocked when she saw the wound on her hand, "Manny, why did your hand hurt?" At the same time, she slandered in her heart: What does "his sister''s" mean? Niangniang''s temperament has really become quite different. "Just now when Nangong Rou was serving tea to me, she grabbed it with her cat-like claws while others were unprepared." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that this Nangong Rou was so bad, and she could think of it when she was in the worship hall. Show her along. "What? That woman is too bad, mother, why didn''t you tell the prince?" Feng''er looked at the scratch on the back of the master''s hand, his eyes were red with distress. "Is it useful to tell him? Will he believe me? You go find me a piece of gauze, and I will just wrap it up by myself." "I''ll go right away." Feng''er finished speaking, and ran out distressedly. When she ran out, Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes lightly, her mind moved, and her medical laboratory appeared in her mind. She looked at the shelf and found iodophor and sterile gauze easily. Iodophor can disinfect the wound and avoid infection, but she still needs tetanus antitoxin, because the wound is deep and she doesnt know if it will be infected, so its best to get a tetanus shot. If the cold shot is not broken, she will dead person''s. But she looked around in the laboratory, but did not find the tetanus antitoxin. She suddenly became nervous. Although there were a lot of medicines in her laboratory, not everything was available. The more common, the less, because the common ones were easy to buy outside, and she contained rare medicines. If there is no tetanus antitoxin, what if she gets infected? When she was at a loss, suddenly, a bottle of tetanus antitoxin was added out of thin air on the shelf in front of her. She was shocked immediately. This place was filled with iodophor. When she took the iodophor just now, it was empty. In a blink of an eye, there was an extra bottle of antitoxin. It''s amazing. Yun Ruoyue looked at this medicine, and her heart jumped suddenly. Could it be that as long as she wanted any medicine, the laboratory could change it for her? The tetanus injection should be given within 72 hours, so she took out the medicine without hesitation, and when she regained consciousness, she also took out a set of injection syringes. Then, she put these medicines on the table, she first did a skin test on herself to see if the body had an allergic reaction. Ten minutes later, the skin test result was negative, indicating that she is not allergic and can break the cold shot. Soon, Yun Ruoyue sterilized her wound, gave a shot of tetanus, and then wrapped the wound with sterile gauze. Fortunately, Nangong Rou didn''t use weapons, otherwise she would be in danger. Chapter 15： Wedding night in the bridal chamber At this time, Feng''er came back. She was holding a few rags in her hands and cried and said, "Manny, Mother Zhang said that there is no gauze in the house. I have no choice but to find some cloth for you to make clothes. Do you think these work?" "This kind of cloth is useless, but it''s okay, I have already wrapped it, and I don''t need this cloth." Yun Ruoyue said. In my memory, this mother Zhang was the housekeeper of the palace. She knew that Chu Xuanchen didn''t like the original owner because of her long time in the palace. When she finds an opportunity, she must rectify this evil slave. Feng''er saw the gauze on Yun Ruoyue''s wrist and the strange medicine bottles on the table, and couldn''t help saying, "Manny, what are these? Where did you get them?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, Feng''er followed the original owner since childhood and was very loyal to the original owner, so she had no defense against Feng''er and did not deliberately hide these medicines. She thought about a reason, "What I found in the dowry box just now should be my dowry given to me by my mother. You must not tell others." "Don''t worry, miss, your secret is my secret, I will definitely not tell anyone." Feng''er found that the young lady had changed and become smarter. Since the young lady woke up in the water, she had many secrets in her body. She couldn''t see through it for the time being, but it didn''t matter. As long as it was her young lady, she would support her unconditionally. "These are all medicines. I will use them in the future. You can find me a cloth bag to put them in." These medicines didn''t exist in ancient times, and Yun Ruoyue was afraid that they would be gone when they ran out, so Feng''er had to collect these medicines. Useful later. - As night falls, the night sky is dotted with stars, and a crooked moon hangs in the sky, and the moonlight spills on the earth, covering the earth with a silver veil. After the guests left, the entire palace fell into silence. In the wedding room, Nangongrou plunged into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and sobbed quietly, "Master, does my sister dislike me? I don''t know where I offended her, she embarrassed me so much today." Asking her to change her red wedding gown and put on a pink wedding gown to worship is not embarrassment, but humiliation. Chu Xuanchen looked at the woman in his arms distressedly, and squeezed his fists fiercely, "This woman has always been like this, you ignore her, she has the king, she dare not bully you." "However, she is really beautiful today, is she so beautiful when she married?" This is Nangong Rou''s most concern. In Chu State, in terms of beauty, she dared to recognize the second, and no one dared to recognize the first. But today, seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face, she dare not say that. Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s face, Chu Xuanchen sneered disdainfully, so how beautiful is she? He showed no interest in her at all. He has never been a man who looks at his face. In his view, a woman''s heart is the most important thing. A beautiful appearance is just a skin. If there is only a skin and no soul, then it is truly ugly. Besides, when Emperor Hongyuan joined Yunqing to kill his father and mother, the Yun family, like Emperor Hongyuan, were both his enemies of Chu Xuanchen. He and the Yun family''s **** feud, he only wants to take revenge on the Yun family, including Yun Ruoyue, how can he care whether she is beautiful or not. "She was still very ugly last night. I don''t know why the scars on her face disappeared after one night. Tomorrow, the king will ask her personally." Chu Xuanchen gently stroked Nangong''s black hair. He has loved her for so long and can finally marry her back home. It''s just that she was so wronged to let her be the side concubine. He will definitely compensate her well. Nangong tears softly on her eyelashes, and said sourly, "She has become so beautiful now. I am worried that you will change your heart and fall in love with her." Chapter 16： Ask the princess to serve "How is it possible? Yun Qing was an accomplice in killing this king''s parents. How could this king fall in love with his daughter? This king can''t wait to kill her." At the mention of those hatreds, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became dark and cold. It was full of killing intent. "Don''t do this, it''s Yunxiang''s fault, it has nothing to do with my sister, she is innocent." Nangong said softly and gently. "Rou''er, you are too kind. She is Yun Qing''s daughter. She has the blood of the Yun family on her body. She is the same as Yun Qing in her bones. They are not good things." Had it not been for torturing Yun Ruoyue, he would have treated her a long time ago. Hugh. Having said that, he suddenly remembered what happened last night. Rou''er trusts him so much, he thinks he wants to explain to her, hope she can understand. So, he looked at Nangong Rou, "Rou''er, there is one thing that the king didn''t tell you. Last night, Yun Ruoyue gave the king a medicine, and the king couldn''t find the antidote at that time, so..." "What?" Nangongrou felt a chill in her heart, her dark eyes full of panic, "She actually gave you medicine, did you touch her?" "She is too insidious, too shameless, and designed this king." Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangongrou apologetically, his expression cold. After Nangongrou learned of this fact, her whole body was already shaking uncomfortably, and her tears flowed down. "It''s okay. She is also your wife. You and her should have the same room." But her hands have been squeezed together fiercely. She knew that Chu Xuanchen didn''t complete the room with Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t expect that they actually completed the room yesterday. The **** Yun Ruoyue took the initiative. When she thought of her favorite man and Yun Ruoyue''s entanglement on the bed, she became mad with jealousy. "Rou''er, I''m sorry, don''t worry, just this time, this king will never touch her again in the future." Chu Xuanchen raised Nangong Rou''s shoulders and looked at her affectionately. Nangongrou''s tears flowed even more. She was clearly sad, but she was desperately pretending to be magnanimous, "She was originally your princess, this should be the case. Maybe I love you too much and I dont want you to touch other people. , So my heart hurts more than my hands." Nangongrou said, looking at her hand that had been burned and swollen. Seeing her hand, Chu Xuanchen felt even more angry. Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s making a fuss about their wedding today, he suddenly clenched his fist and said to Mo Li who was guarding outside the door, "Mo Li, send someone to Yun Ruo Yue called over, my king and his wife need her to serve." He must humiliate Yun Ruoyue in order to relieve his hatred. "Prince, no, my sister is a princess, how can we let her serve us?" Nangong Rou quickly grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s hand. Chu Xuanchen was full of gloom, "In the heart of this king, she is not as good as a maid, she is only worthy to do this kind of thing." Mo Li outside the door listened and agreed with the prince''s opinion. He also disliked Yun Ruoyue, so he ordered Grandma Zhang to call Yun Ruoyue over. - "What? I want my princess to wait for the prince and concubine to sleep? Who gave them the face?" When Yun Ruoyue heard what Madam Zhang said, her eyes widened in disbelief. Is there such a bully? Grandma Zhang didn''t even lift her eyelids, "Yes, the prince said so, you should go as soon as you are late. The old slave is afraid that the prince will be angry." "I am the princess of the palace, the mistress, and not their general girl, I will not go." Yun Ruoyue turned her head angrily. Asking her to wait for the prince and concubine to sleep is too insulting, is Chu Xuanchen so perverted? "Sorry, Niang Niang, the prince said today. From now on, the mistress of this family will be Mrs. Nangong, and she will be in charge of the family, not you." Mother Zhang said with a sneer. Chapter 39： Blood feud Unexpectedly, she is now asking him to divorce her again and again. It seems that she is determined to find another man. This woman, find her next home so soon? Or is she playing with him? He really wanted to divorce her right away. However, what was said was something else. "Do you think Prince Li Mansion is your home? Come as you want, or leave if you want? This king will never stop you. If you die, you must die alone in Prince Li Mansion." He won''t let her be free. The more she wanted to leave, the more he had to trap her here, he would never let the Yun family''s daughter lead a comfortable life. "King Li, you are really ruthless!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. "Without your father being cruel, he was Chu Yao''s rebellious vanguard and was the culprit who killed my father and queen. How could this king be cruel." When he thinks about what happened back then, Chu Xuanchen''s chest is full. Hatred. He saw Yun Qing pierce the sword into his mother''s chest and watched his mother die in pain and never looked down. How could he forgive these people. Because of the hatred in his heart, he failed to get revenge. For so many years, he has never slept securely, and he has never been happy. He couldn''t sleep and had a hard time, so how could he make the Chu Yao family and the Yun family feel better? Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Yao was the name of the current emperor Hongyuan. She had faintly heard from the maid that the reason Chu Xuanchen hated her, it seemed that her father was sorry for the dead emperor and his order, but everyone didn''t know what happened that year, and she kept secrets about it. After all, now is the world of Emperor Hongyuan, who would dare to discuss the mystery of the first emperor and the cause of death. Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know what happened that year. Even if my father is sorry for your family, it has nothing to do with me. I am innocent. How can you hate me with me?" The man was blinded by hatred, she really wanted to wake him up. "Are you innocent? None of your Yun family is innocent, because Yun Qing''s blood is flowing on your body. It was he who killed my mother with a sword back then." Chu Xuanchen stopped talking and didn''t go on. . His face was full of sadness and sorrow. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, is that right? She was shocked inwardly, she did not expect that Yun Qing killed the order. He also united Emperor Hongyuan and killed Emperor Xian. No wonder people in the public are saying that the first emperor died one after another too strangely. The most strange thing is that after the first emperor died of illness, he did not pass the throne to his only son Chu Xuanchen, but passed it to his younger brother Chu Yao. Some folks suspected that there was a conspiracy, and suspected that Emperor Hongyuan killed the first emperor, and then forged the edict, falsely passed the edict, and usurped Chu Xuanchen''s throne. However, people only dared to talk about this kind of thing in private, and no one dared to talk about it everywhere. Yun Ruoyue also heard some rumors in the palace. But now listening to Chu Xuanchen with her own ears, she somewhat believed in the rumors, after all, Chu Xuanchen was the victim. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue: "So you know how much this king hates you? This king won''t give you away. If you want to die, you have to die in the Li Palace." Yun Ruoyue said, "I didn''t assassinate Mo Zhu. I never hurt anyone. Why didn''t you let me go?" "Before you worked hard to stay with this king, often stripped off to seduce this king, but unfortunately this king is not interested in you. Why, if you can''t seduce this king, you feel that you have become beautiful, so you want to go out and change a man. Seduce? Want to attract bees and butterflies outside and damage the reputation of this king?" Chu Xuanchen said, as poisonous as it is. Chapter 40： Mo Zhu wakes up "I seduce you? Lord, didn''t you enjoy it that night? Since you hate me so much, why do you enjoy me so much? Is it possible that you like me?" Yun Ruoyue''s words can always hit other people''s pain points. Chu Xuanchen recalled that the night when they rounded up the room, he was drugged by her, but at that time he was sober and knew what he was doing. That taste drove him crazy and made him feel aftertaste. Because of this, he forced himself not to remember, and forced himself to hate her even more, so that he could abandon what happened that night. "This king is a man. Of course, this king will not refuse the bargains delivered to the door." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking in a cold voice, suddenly raising his whip and hitting Yun Ruoyue on the back! Tonight, Yun Ruoyue has provoked him long enough. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson, she won''t shut up. A heartache came from her back, Yun Ruoyue felt that her clothes were torn and her skin was torn. The pain made her throat sweet, and she spouted a mouthful of blood. Feng''er stepped forward and hugged her anxiously, "Master, don''t beat your mother, please forgive her life, please." "Go away! Don''t go away again, this king will fight with you!" - Outside the Green Bamboo Garden. Mo Li ordered doctor Wang to come over again. This time, he took out all the belongings, the five hundred taels of silver he had saved over the years, and asked someone to secretly give it to Doctor Wang, who was willing to get up from the bed in the middle of the night and come to see for Mo Zhu. The prince''s doctor treated Mo Zhu, and the prince was paid for the consultation. But Mo Li was afraid that Doctor Wang would be impatient, and hoped that he would be more attentive, so he had to take out all his savings and bribe him. When the doctor Wang was carried over by the guards, he was still asleep on the sedan chair. As soon as he woke up, he yelled impatiently: "Guard Mo, the old man has already said that your brother won''t live long, so why don''t you give up and insist on inviting the old man?" As an imperial physician, he often went in and out of the palace, and some of his concubines gave him bribes, and he didn''t care about the five hundred taels of silver. He came because he was afraid of King Li. If King Li knew that Mo Li would send someone to invite him, he would definitely be troubled by King Li if he didn''t come. He didn''t dare to offend King Li, so he had to come. This business disturbed his clear dreams, so his face was ugly. "Doctor Wang, I beg you to show my brother one more time. You are the imperial physician in the palace. You are an expert at dealing with arrow injuries. I believe you will do it." Mo Li begged, almost giving the king a hand. The doctor knelt down. "No, no, I''ve seen his injury a long time ago, and the arrow can''t be taken out. His legs are rotten, and no one can wake up. I dare to conclude that he is not saved and will not survive tonight." Wang Taiyi was impatient. Said. At this moment, the little girl''s voice came from the room, "Mo guard, Mo Zhu is awake, he said he is hungry and wants to drink millet porridge." "What?" Mo Li hurried into the house. Upon seeing this, the doctor Wang also felt puzzled, so he hurried in. He decided that someone who was going to die tonight would wake up suddenly and drink porridge? - Mo Li rushed in and saw that Mo Zhu actually sat up, and his spirit was much better than before. "Mo Zhu, are you awake? Great, you finally woke up." Mo Li''s eyes were moist. "Brother, I''m so hungry, I want to drink millet porridge." Mo Zhu said weakly. "Well, I''ve been getting people to prepare, and I''ll ask someone to bring it right away." At this time, a diligent little girl had brought in the millet porridge and some food. Chapter 41： Beauty in Red When Mo Zhu saw this, his stomach was gurgling with hunger, and even his saliva flowed down. Soon, he drank two bowls of porridge and ate a corn bun. After eating these, he felt much better. He was in a coma for a few days before, but he starved to death. Mo Li was a little scared when he saw this. Mo Zhu had been in a coma for so many days and had not woken up. Now he suddenly woke up, still so energetic, is this a reflection? Does this mean that Mo Zhu will die soon. Suddenly, his heart aches fiercely. After Mo Zhu finished eating, he suddenly looked left and right. He watched for a long time, but didn''t see the beauty in red. He suddenly became anxious, pulling at Mo Li''s sleeve and asked, "Big Brother, where is the beauty in red, where has she gone, I want to see her." "Which beauty in red, why don''t I know?" "It was the one sent by the prince to heal me, the very beautiful fairy with big eyes and white skin. She said she was a doctor. She gave me medicine and helped me pull out the arrow. I removed the rotten flesh and bandaged the wound. Where did she go?" Mo Zhu said anxiously. Mo Li was taken aback for a moment, Doctor Wang and the others were also taken aback. "The only imperial doctor who came to help you treat your illness today is an old man. Where are the red-dressed beauties, stinky boys, don''t talk nonsense about the old man, the old man is an upright man, not a woman." The doctor Wang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Mo Zhu glanced at him disgustingly, "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about a great beauty." Although he was in a coma before, he was conscious. He knew that the doctor''s mouth was particularly poisonous, and he kept saying that he would not live long, so that he gave up at the time and didn''t want to live anymore. Fortunately, the beauty in red saved him, gave him confidence and cheered him up, and only then woke up. Mo Li thought about it in his mind. Suddenly, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mo Zhu, "The beauty in red, isn''t it the princess and empress?" "The princess and empress?" Mo Zhu was taken aback. How could it be, how could that fairy be that grumpy princess empress? Mo Li remembered that the princess had told him before that she could heal Mo Zhu''s injury. He didn''t believe her at the time and drove her away. Later, when they rushed in, they found the princess holding a knife and standing sneakily inside. They thought that the princess was here to assassinate Mo Zhu, but Fenger said that the princess was here to save people. He suddenly looked at Mo Zhu: "Let me see your injury first." After speaking, he lifted Mo Zhu''s trouser legs and saw that Mo Zhu''s left thigh was tightly wrapped in gauze, and some blood leaked out of it, indicating that the wound had really been treated. "Where is that iron arrow?" Mo Li asked. "Beauty pulled it out." Mo Zhu said, suddenly he touched a hard object under the pillow, and he quickly took it out. He took it out and saw that there must be a piece of cloth on the outside of the thing. He quickly opened the cloth and saw a broken iron arrow inside. "Yes, this is the iron arrow. The beauty helped me pull it out. It turns out that she helped me put it under the pillow." Mo Zhu''s tone was a kind of joy that was lost and regained. "Is the princess and empress really saved you?" Mo Li said, his face instantly anxious. He knew that the prince was in trouble with the princess, and with the prince''s fierceness, the princess might be fierce. Thinking of this, he walked out the door and quickly ran to the firewood room. In the firewood room. At this moment, Feng''er was holding Yun Ruoyue tightly, looking at the wolf whip in Chu Xuanchen''s hand in fear. Chapter 42： Its the princess and empress who saved people "My prince, my wife is only a weak woman. She doesn''t know anything. If you want to beat me, please let her go." Feng''er begged with tears in her eyes. Chu Xuanchen instructed his confidant: "Come here, pull this cheap maid away." The confidants immediately stepped forward and picked up Feng''er like a chicken. At this time, no one would protect Yun Ruoyue anymore. Yun Ruoyue said: "Lord Dog, fight if you want. You''d better kill me. When I get to the Yin Cao Jifu, tell the king of your crime, and let the king take it with you!" "Pointy teeth and sharp mouth! Don''t think about teaching!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and pointed the silver whip at Yun Ruoyue''s white face, and the tall shadow suddenly dropped Yun Ruoyue''s cage. Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes confessing her fate and waited bravely for the whip to come down. At this moment, a dark shadow rushed over: "The prince is spared, Mo Zhu woke up, and he said that the princess saved him." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s whip swung towards Yun Ruoyue, and when it was only 0.01 millimeters away from her face, he suddenly retracted it with force. When he retracted, because of the inertial elastic force, the whip bounced heavily on him, making him grunt. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen retracted the whip and asked Mo Li. "Back to the prince, Mo Zhu woke up. He was in good spirits and drank millet porridge. He said that the princess rescued him. The princess helped him take out the arrowheads, cut off the rotten flesh and abscesses on his legs, and sprayed him with medicine. Bandage his legs, so he gets better." Mo Li couldn''t believe that when he said this, this was what the princess did. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue and found that she still looked annoying, but there was a hint of guilt floating in his heart, and he did not dare to look directly into the eyes of the princess. Mo Li and Mo Zhu are calm, unlike liars. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but glance at Yun Ruoyue, and said in disbelief: "Just rely on her? This king doesn''t believe that she knows medical skills, so he asked Mo Zhu. Say it again." "Then prince, do you want to put the princess down?" Mo Li couldn''t bear to see the princess look very weak, as if he would faint at any time. "Drag her to the Green Bamboo Garden, the king wants to know whether she is saving Mozhu or harming Mozhu." When Mo Li heard it, his heart was overjoyed. What the prince said was that he agreed to release the princess. He hurriedly sent the guards to put the princess down. Yun Ruoyue had been given a whip just now, and her back was so hot and painful, coupled with the torn wound before, the pain made her unable to stand up at all. Upon seeing this, Feng''er hurried over to help her. On the way to the Green Bamboo Garden by everyone, Yun Ruoyue secretly stuffed two anti-inflammatory drugs in her mouth to help her reduce inflammation and prevent wound infection. Soon, Chu Xuanchen arrived at the Green Bamboo Garden. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Mo Zhu had woke up and was leaning on the bed, still drinking water. Mo Zhu was drinking water. When he saw the prince coming in, he coughed abruptly, "Subordinates, see the prince..." "Don''t move, let this king see your injury." Chu Xuanchen walked over, and someone lifted Mo Zhu''s trousers. He couldn''t believe it when he saw the gauze on his leg and the iron arrow on the table. This is the iron arrow that stabbed Mozhu that time, but Yun Ruoyue did not expect that the arrow was actually made. At this time, Mo Li also brought Yun Ruoyue in. When he saw Yun Ruoyue, Mo Zhu was immediately excited and delighted. He waved to her, "Beauty, you are finally willing to show up. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Where have you been?" "Beauty?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes displeased. "Mo Zhu, see clearly, she is the empress of the princess." Mo Li couldn''t help supporting his forehead when he saw his brother''s infatuation. Chapter 43： Wheres the medical skills The joy on Mo Zhu''s face disappeared for an instant. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in surprise, "Are you really the princess empress?" "Don''t talk a little bit, you have to save your energy so that the wound can heal quickly." Yun Ruoyue said. "Didn''t you say that you are the doctor the prince arranged to treat me? How come you have become a princess." Mo Zhu''s face had collapsed, and he was about to cry. He finally had a favorite beauty, but he did not expect that she would be a married woman or a woman of his master. This makes him feel so embarrassed. "That''s it. At that time, we didn''t know that the princess knew how to heal, and we didn''t let her come in to treat you, so she sneaked in from the backyard to treat you." Mo Li quickly explained. "Thank you Niang Niang, Niang Niang did not repay me for her great kindness, and I am really ashamed." Mo Zhu arched his hands and said with a broken voice. "Really the arrow she took for you? How did she take it?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Mo Zhu hurriedly replied: "The lady gave her subordinate an anesthesia needle, used a scalpel to cut off the rotten flesh on her thigh, found the iron arrow, and took it out with tweezers. She also cleaned and sutured the wound and applied medicine to her subordinate. , Wrapped gauze, and fed two pills to his subordinates." After hearing this, the royal doctor next to him said with some doubts: "How does the princess know how to practice medicine? The old man also wanted to cut off the rotten flesh and take the iron arrow out, but the old man was afraid that Mo Zhu could not stand it, and he was afraid of him. There was heavy bleeding, so I didnt dare to act. The princess was so courageous, she really dared to take the patients life at risk. She was lucky. Fortunately, Mo Zhu didnt have a heavy bleeding, otherwise she would be finished." What Wang Taiyi said was that Yun Ruoyue had taken a risk. She was lucky enough to save Mo Zhu. Yun Ruoyue gave him a cold look, and she would not tell him that there were many blood bags in her laboratory before, and there were blood of various blood types. If there was a problem during the operation, she could give it to him at any time. Mo Zhu blood transfusion. Besides, with her experience and technique, as long as she doesn''t touch the big deadly blood vessels, she will generally not bleed heavily. Royal Doctor Wang would not know these. When Mo Zhu heard it, he glared at the doctor Wang: "Anyway, it was the princess who saved me. I think the princess''s medical skills are better than you, and more courageous than you." He still remembered that Mo Li asked the Royal Doctor Wang to draw him an arrow. The Royal Doctor Wang was afraid that drawing the arrow would cause him to bleed, and was afraid that he would be killed and his reputation would be damaged. Medicine, slowly dragging him. It is not the responsibility of his doctor to be dragged to death at that time. The doctor Wang turned green with anger by Mo Zhus words. He angrily put his medicine box on his back, and arched his hand towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, I am an old man incompetent and cannot save people. Please forgive the old man for being rude and go back first. NS." After he finished speaking, he led his medicine boy out, and the figure was very angry. Chu Xuanchen didn''t bother to look at him, and didn''t put him in his eyes at all. At this time, he really believed that it was Yun Ruoyue who saved Mo Zhu. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with doubts in his eyes: "Where did you learn medical skills?" "When I was at my natal family, my mother asked me a master to teach me medical skills, so I know a little about medical skills." Yun Ruoyue replied. "Only you, can you still know a little bit? This time you are lucky, the next time, you are not so lucky. Since you rescued Mo Zhu, you will be responsible for healing him, and he is cured. Exempt you from the punishment that scared Mrs. Nangong, if you can''t cure it, you will suffer." Chu Xuanchen said gloomily. Chapter 44： Useful princess "Okay, but my whole body is hurt, I have to go back to heal my wounds first." Yun Ruoyue began to bargain with Chu Xuanchen. The reason why she treated Mo Zhu for her injuries was that she could not save her from death, and that she wanted to make Chu Xuanchen feel that she was worthy of use. A person who is worthy of use, everyone will be jealous of her, respect her, and will not bully her like before. Chu Xuanchen is the backbone of the Li Palace, as long as he does not despise her, other people naturally dare not offend her. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue saved Mo Zhu, Chu Xuanchen finally let go: "Come on, send the princess back to rest." "What about eating? Feng''er and I could only eat cold steamed buns every day, what should we do now?" Yun Ruoyue asked boldly. "What do you want to do?" Chu Xuanchen''s handsome eyes flashed a cold light, the enemy''s daughter, giving her cold buns is considered good, and she dare to ask for more. "I am injured and need nutrition. I am the princess of the palace again. It is impossible to eat as much as Mrs. Nangong, right? Mrs. Nangong has a small kitchen. Hurry up." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She knew that Mo Zhu had blocked an arrow for Chu Xuanchen to become like this. Now, Chu Xuanchen wanted to save Mo Zhu more than anyone else. She made this point, and he would definitely agree. Chu Xuanchen''s handsome phoenix eyes cast a cold look at Yun Ruoyue, this woman has become smarter. But it still looks disgusting. "Mo Li, assign a few girls to the princess and open a small kitchen for her." At this point, his gaze swept to Yun Ruoyue warningly, "If you can''t cure Mo Zhu, this king will ask you! " After speaking, he turned around and walked out coldly, leaving only a precious and indesectable back. Yun Ruoyue walked to Mo Zhu, checked his wounds, and said, "It''s time to change the dressing again. I will change the dressing for Mozhu." Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly drove out the extra people. Finally, he and Feng Er stayed in the room. Yun Ruoyue had put the medicine, gauze, etc. for dressing changes in the small cloth bag, so she was not afraid to watch it by Mo Li. She removed the gauze on Mo Zhu''s leg and observed his wound, and found that the wound had begun to scab, which was a sign of improvement. Then, she began to change Mo Zhu''s dressing, acting very neatly. Upon seeing this, Mo Li was both delighted and excited, and tears almost bounced out of her eyes. Before he saw his brother''s wound festering and purulent, it was very terrifying, but now it is scabs, indicating that it is developing in a good direction. Seeing the skillful actions of the princess changing the dressing, he now truly believes that she will cure the disease. At the same time, there was a deep guilt in my heart, he had been too much to the princess before. Soon, the princess changed the medicine to Mo Zhu and gave him a few antibiotics. During the whole process, Mo Zhu stared at her madly, the look in her eyes was as if an infatuated man was looking at his lover. Mo Li glared at him quickly, the princess was the prince''s woman. Even if the prince does not love the princess, that is not what Mo Zhu Nengxiao thought. "Well, let him rest tonight, and at the same time give him plenty of nutritious tonic soup, but also some meat and eggs, in order to strengthen his resistance, and his wounds will heal quickly." Yun Ruoyue said. . "Thank you, princess, princess, subordinates for sending you." Mo Li said. This time, with excitement, Mo Li personally sent Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er to the door of Feiyue Pavilion. Seeing the deserted Feiyue Pavilion, Mo Li became more ashamed. Seeing the princess standing still, he scratched his head and said a little embarrassed: "Manny, thank you for saving Mo Zhu, your great kindness, your subordinates will not repay you, don''t worry, your subordinates will immediately arrange for someone to take care of you. Come out of the small kitchen, and at the same time give the empress a few more girls to come and serve the empress." Chapter 45： There is a maid "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li was taken aback, but the empress would say thank you? The former empress was like an elm head, how could these accidents happen? The former empress was too annoying, but now the empress is full of charm, making people want to respect her involuntarily. - Mo Li did things very quickly. That night, four girls were sent to Yun Ruoyue. These four girls were all selected by Mo Li from the palace. All of them were beautiful, gentle and swift, worked hard and were very polite, and some of them knew a few words. It seemed that Mo Li was really grateful that Yun Ruoyue saved Mo Zhu and started to treat her well. Not only that, he also ordered people to clean up a kitchen for the princess, and ordered them to give the princess a lot of chicken, duck, fish and other ingredients so that the princess could replenish nutrition. Because the princess said that she healed quickly, and Mo Zhu healed quickly. Therefore, Mo Li used his authority to treat the princess as much as possible within the scope of his duties. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the four well-behaved girls and nodded, "Yes, they all look pretty, Feng''er, you will take them in the future, you will be promoted, and you will be the first class in my room in the future. Maid." Feng''er was overjoyed: "Thank you, Niang Niang." Feng''er was used to being a third-class girl in her life, and she was promoted to a first-class girl. Of course, she was both excited and happy. "Mo Li said that you are new here and want me to help you name it, so let''s call it feasting and feasting." Yun Ruoyue really misses the feasting and feasting life in modern times, so she simply named them that way. "Feasting?" The four girls looked up curiously. "Yes, Deng''er, Hong''er, Jiu''er, Lu''er." Yun Ruoyue pointed from left to right, pointing one by one. After speaking, he asked, "Which one of you can cook?" "Hui Niangniang, the slave-maid club, the slave-maid used to be in charge of cooking in the big kitchen." Deng''er said quickly. "Okay, I''m hungry, please act quickly, we will drink and eat meat tonight, and we will rest when we get drunk." Yun Ruoyue said. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, so she must have a good meal today. "Manny, you can''t drink, you have injuries." Feng Er said worriedly. "Of course I don''t drink it, you drink it." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Drinking is not conducive to wound healing, she knows that. As a surgeon, she pays great attention to these. - It was night, the sky was full of stars, and the moon and stars were scarce. The breeze blows, and the plum blossoms in the yard are blowing in the wind, bright and red, some of them are blown down, like a red rain pouring down. The promenade under the eaves was already full of hot food at this time. There are braised pork ribs, pork belly wrapped chicken, palace fried chicken, old duck soup, golden roast pigeon, roasted deer leg, steamed sea bass, eight-treasure crisp, white jade milk tea, various vegetables, dim sum tea, and a few pots of warm Wine, Yun Ruoyue was hungry and her index finger moved. Feng''er led the four girls standing by respectfully, all of them drooling, but they held back and prepared to serve the princess. "You all sit down and eat with me." Yun Ruoyue saw that everyone was very cautious, and took the lead to sit down. The girls shook their heads quickly, "No, this is the food for the maidens, the servants can''t eat it." If you wait until the empress is full and don''t want to eat anymore, they can eat some leftovers. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help shaking her head, the evil feudal society. "How can I finish eating so much by myself? If I can''t finish it, isn''t it a waste?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Niang, slaves and maids can''t eat with Niang. This is the rule." Feng''er said. Chapter 46： Prince peeking Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes, and said solemnly: "The emperor has been preaching the virtue of thrift. As Princess Li, I should lead by example and eliminate waste. If you don''t eat with me, I will waste all this food, the emperor. Dont you want to punish me? In order not to let the emperor punish me for a crime of violent heavenly things, you all sit down and eat with me." "Huh?" When the little girls heard it, they sat down in shock. They certainly don''t want the princess to be convicted. "That''s right, come, eat together, let''s start." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she first pulled out a roasted chicken leg, and she bit it up, tearing the fragrant and tender chicken leg with her mouth in an imageless manner. She swallowed a bite of chicken thighs, she couldn''t help but wiped the corners of her mouth, and sighed: "Wow, I haven''t eaten such a delicious chicken thigh for a long time. The skin is golden, the outside is charred and the inside is tender. It feels refreshing and tender, and it almost touched my stomach." She spoke for the poor original owner. The original owner has been married to Jinli Palace for half a year, and he has really never eaten such delicious food. Seeing the princess eating fragrantly, the girls couldn''t help one by one, so they picked up the food and ate. Their fate is worse than that of the princess. The princess has not eaten chicken drumsticks in half a year, and they have never eaten it once in their lives. So they ate with excitement. After a while, the dinner table became very lively. Everyone gets acquainted, and that feeling of restraint is gone. As the name suggests, the drunkard is particularly good at drinking. She gave an order, and several girls started drinking, drinking while playing the wine order. Everyone is crazy and drunk wherever they have fun. Feng''er sighed: Feiyue Pavilion has never been so lively. Today is their happiest day. Seeing everyone drunk so happily, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t hold back, she also secretly drank a few cups. She drank very lightly, she became drunk after only a few drinks, and she leaned on there softly. After a while, she was flushed with drunk, and her figure was swaying. Suddenly, she stood on the table and shouted at everyone: "How about I write you a poem?" "Wow, Niangniang, you can actually write poems?" Feng Er said in disbelief. Before the age of ten, Niang Niang was well educated because of her beauty and a great role for Xiangfu. Yun Xiang specially asked a famous teacher to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry. Train to become a princess or queen. It is a pity that after her disfigurement, Yun Xiang gave up on her and never asked a famous teacher to teach her again. She herself gave up on herself and was unwilling to learn. After a long time, she would naturally lose everything. She also forgot all she had learned before, and she would write poems wherever she could. But Niang Niang was so happy, Feng Er left her alone. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, drunkly chanting: "Singing to wine, life is so long? For example, the dew, the days are a lot of pain. Generosity should be generous, worry and thoughts are unforgettable, how can we alleviate worries? Only Dukang, Qingqing Zijin, leisurely My heart, but for the sake of the king, I am still thinking about it..." "Wow, good poem, good poem!" Feng''er clapped their hands in surprise. How could the young lady write poems, and write them so well. When Chu Xuanchen walked to Feiyue Pavilion, he saw such a scene. Yun Ruoyue was standing on the table, looking up at the sky, holding a jug of wine in her hand, pouring wine into her mouth casually. She took off her shoes and socks, her snow-white feet were delicate and lovely, and each toe was round and jade-like like grapes, crystal clear. The breeze was blowing her long hair, revealing her delicate and beautiful face, and her whole body looked sad and melancholy, like a fairy falling into the mortal world. Chapter 47： Beat the prince Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen was stunned. He had never seen her like this before, so attractive. This kind of unrestrained, unrestrained and casual, he had never seen him before. He didn''t expect that she would still write poems and write so well. Suddenly a ray of doubt appeared in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue used to know nothing, and could not write poems at all. How could he write poems in a blink of an eye? At this time, Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly: "Manny, why did you take off your shoes? If you let the prince see you like this, you will definitely be angry." "I don''t care about him, my mother takes off if she likes to take off, wears as she likes to wear, it''s up to him?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly and drunkly. "But Niang Niang, aren''t you the most afraid of the prince talking about you before?" "That was the past, the past was the past, and now is the present. The former Yun Ruoyue liked him. For him, she can stop self-respect and abuse herself. Now Yun Ruoyue has changed. She will never die for a man. , Let alone live for others, only for oneself." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, raised her head, and took another sip of wine. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Not far away, a silver-white figure came out. Chu Xuanchen clapped his hands and walked over step by step. Yun Ruoyue was startled by this sound, and the soles of her feet slipped and fell to the ground abruptly, smashing her **** into four flaps. She squinted her eyes and saw that under the moon shadow, Chu Xuanchen was wearing a silver-white brocade robe, walking towards her coldly. His dress is always meticulous, elegant and gorgeous. He wears a jade belt on his waist and a jade crown on his head. A dark blue silk is pulled up, and some hangs behind. His face is beautiful and beautiful, like a craftsman''s carefully carved, axe and broad. Ingenious workmanship, beauty makes people and gods angry, the sky is angry and people complain. The breeze lifted up his silver-white robe. He was graceful in white, and his aura was extraordinary. The silver-colored dress was gleaming, like broken gold in the sky, looming and magnificent. When the girls saw Chu Xuanchen, they were so scared that they instantly became sober. They quickly knelt to the ground, "See the prince." Yun Ruoyue was still drunk, and she was not sober at all. She saw the girls kneeling down and glared at them, "Who is he? Why are you kneeling? Get up quickly, don''t kneel him." "Niangniang, he is the prince, come on, put on your shoes quickly." Feng Er quickly found the shoes and wanted to put them on Yun Ruoyue. Who knew that Yun Ruoyue snatched the shoes and threw them at Chu Xuanchen: "What **** prince? I don''t know, what are you afraid of him, get up quickly?" After speaking, she threw her two shoes on Chu Xuanchen''s body with a "pop". His face turned black in an instant. "Yun Ruoyue, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen squeezed a shoe and was about to throw it away, only to find that the shoe actually had the fragrance of powder and it was not smelly at all. He always thought that women''s shoes would taste the same as men''s. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue''s is fragrant. Feng''er saw that the prince was going to get angry, and knew how cruel the prince was to the princess. Kneeling at his feet quickly, crying: "Please calm down the prince, my wife is drunk." The drunk empress, brave enough to beat the prince with shoes, is different from the Weiweinoo who saw the prince before, the prince will definitely be angry. Chu Xuanchen wanted to cure Yun Ruoyue for the crime of drunkenness, but found that there was no such rule in the palace, and there was no stipulation that the princess could not drink. He saw Yun Ruoyue smile so happily just now, his eyebrows suddenly became cold, he stepped forward, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and said solemnly: "Who made you drink here? As the princess, The behavior is not dignified at all, it is crazy, and it makes the palace smoky. What does it look like?" Chapter 48： Jaw tingling He lives in torment every day, killing the daughter of his father and enemy, but drinking happily here, how could he allow it? Don''t even think about being happy with him one day. The tingling pain from her chin made Yun Ruoyue sober instantly. She opened her eyes and saw Chu Xuanchen''s magnified handsome face, as well as the monstrous anger in his eyes. She didn''t know where she provoke him, she just had a drink, he came to her troubles, he was really too much. She angrily said: "This is my place, who stipulated that I can''t drink here? Is the palace stipulated that I can''t drink?" "This is your place? Don''t forget, this is the king''s palace. The rules here are set by the king. If the king says it''s not possible, it can''t be done." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue sneered, her eyes full of sneers, "You are just trying to trouble me. You are not staying in the Nangong soft room, why are you here for me? Don''t tell me, you came to peek at me, you are to me interested." "You think too much. This king is interested in a dog, but he won''t be interested in you." "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the prince''s habit is so strange that he would be interested in dogs." Yun Ruoyue said. "You! You have little teeth and sharp mouth, and you can''t cure Mo Zhu''s injury. This king wants you to look good!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he threw Yun Ruoyue to the ground with no mercy. Affection. As soon as her feet touched the cold ground, Yun Ruoyue bit her silver teeth as soon as she was so cold. Only after Jiujin did she know how cold it was now. "Shoes, shoes, Feng''er, bring me shoes, I''m so cold." After Yun Ruoyue put on her shoes, she found that Chu Xuanchen had already left angrily. This man was like a gunpowder keg and wanted to trouble her every day. She really wanted to gouge him. - In the Yurou Pavilion, after listening to Dan''er''s report, Nangongrou pinched her sharp nails into her palms. "You said that the princess not only stabilized Mo Zhu''s injury, but also the maid and the small kitchen?" Nangong Rou asked incredulously. Dan''er nodded: "Yes, the princess didn''t know what happened, she suddenly learned the art of medicine. She helped Mo Zhu pull out the arrow. Mo Zhu has already improved a lot. When the prince saw this, he asked the princess to call a few girls. In the past, he also set up a small kitchen for him. I heard that while the princess was eating, the prince ran over and took a peek." "Really?" Nangongrou''s chest was filled with raging anger, and a cold glow of jealousy burst into her eyes. "Its true that what Grandma Zhang saw with her own eyes. However, Grandma Zhang said, saying what the prince said, if the princess can heal Mo Zhus injury, she will not punish her for the trouble of your bridal chamber, if she cant cure it. Well, the prince will not let her go, and will deal with her heavily." "Then what is he going to peek at her for?" Is it possible that the prince thinks that the princess has become more beautiful and is interested in her? Dan''er sneered disdainfully: "That''s just the rhetoric of the girls in Feiyue Pavilion. They said that the prince ran to peek at the princess and the empress, and they put gold on their faces. The prince hates the princess so much, why would he steal it? Look at her, she is not as good-looking as your wife. I guess the prince went to see the princess, he must be accusing her, because at that time the princess drank and went drunk crazy in the yard, yelling, definitely When I disturbed the prince next door, the prince went to warn her." Nangong Rou was taken aback. In other words, according to the rules of the palace, the place where the prince and the princess live is the nearest, separated by a wall. But her Yurou Pavilion was far away from the Prince''s Star Pavilion. Chapter 49： Worsening In other words, Yun Ruoyue has the opportunity to get the moon first. "The prince said that if the princess can''t heal Mo Zhu''s injury, she will punish her?" Nangong asked softly. "Yes, the prince hates the princess so much. According to the prince''s temper, if the princess puts Mo Zhu to death, he will definitely kill her." Nangongrou glared at Dan''er: "Don''t talk nonsense, the princess is the prince''s regular wife, how could he treat her like this." "The prince loves you, madam. If it weren''t for the princess to put a bar between you, where would you get her to be the princess of Li? Look at the maidservant Yinu, the prince will dismiss her sooner or later and carry you to the concubine." Dan''er sneered. road. "Dan''er, don''t say this to my sister, she is the mistress of the palace anyhow." Nangong Rou lightly scolded Dan''er. "Madam, you are so kind, people are deceiving you, and you still speak for her. If you let the princess sit down again, your status will be in jeopardy." Dan''er said worriedly. "No, I believe in the heart of the prince, he will not let people bully me. Besides, my sister is not that kind of person." Seeing that his wife was so generous, Dan''er glanced at her with hatred for iron and steel, then turned and walked out. - Early in the morning, the sun on the first floor shone on Yun Ruoyue''s face, she opened her eyes in a daze, and sat up. She felt dizzy and hugged her head uncomfortably. At the same time, the things of last night poured into her mind like running water. She remembered, she hit Chu Xuanchen with the shoes, and scolded him in front of the maids. She usually doesn''t have the guts, but when she got drunk last night, she became bold. Fortunately, the man didn''t kill her, otherwise her life would be lost. She quickly walked to the dressing table and sat down, and glanced at herself in the mirror. There were some cyan markings on the exquisite white jade chin, which was Chu Xuanchen''s handwriting. This man is so cruel, he doesn''t pity the woman at all. No, he pityed Nangong Rou, but he was brutal to her. She took some swelling and pain relieving tinctures from the medical system and applied it to her chin before she was ready to freshen up. - In the past few days, Yun Ruoyue has been resting, working hard to recover the wound. She used all the best medicine, so the wound on her back healed quickly. Soon, there were only light-colored marks on the welts on her back. When she continues to use the medicine to remove the scar on her back, the injury will be healed. At the same time, Mo Zhu''s wounds are getting better and better, and Yun Ruoyue changes and feeds him every day. Five days later, his wounds began to scab, and his flesh was growing. His spirits were getting better and better, eating more and more, and tears filled his eyes when he saw Mo Li. The princess empress is too powerful, she saved Mo Zhu, she is really the life-saver of the Mo family. But that night, while Yun Ruoyue was reading, Mother Zhang suddenly brought a few fierce slaves over, pointed at her and shouted: "Wang Madam, Mo Zhu is dying, but you are embarrassed to read here. The prince said, Mo Zhu''s condition deteriorated and he fell into a coma, but you did not cure him, and asked the old slave to take you over, asking you for it!" Yun Ruoyue was startled, and the books in her hand fell to the ground in shock. She asked in a cold voice, "Mo Zhu is obviously getting better, how could it get worse?" "You have to explain to the prince that Mo Zhu had vomited and diarrhea all night today. He also had a high fever, difficulty breathing, the wound had become pus, and he fell into a coma. What kind of medicine did you use for him, and why did his wounds happen? Worse?" Grandma Zhang scolded. Chapter 50： How can I be unconscious Yun Ruoyue ignored Mother Zhang, she turned over and got out of bed, pulled up the cloth bag on the table, and walked to the Green Bamboo Garden with Feng''er. When I came to the Green Bamboo Garden, there were already some little maids crying, and Mo Li''s angry voice, "Why are you crying? Mo Zhu is not dead yet." Yun Ruoyue walked in quickly, and as soon as she walked in, she smelled a peculiar smell, which was like a fragrance of flowers and medicine. It was weird and rare. The reason why she could smell this smell was because the window that had always been open was suddenly closed. When she looked up, she didn''t see Mo Zhu, but Chu Xuanchen who was sitting coldly at the table. Chu Xuanchen wore a dark blue brocade robe. The robe was embroidered with auspicious clouds and dark patterns. It was rimmed with gold thread. It was gleaming with blue light by candlelight. His face was deep and treacherous, and his gaze pierced Yun Ruoyue like a knife. It''s like shooting through Yunruoyue. He stood up and looked at Yun Ruoyue condescendingly, with a low and cold voice, as if from hell, "Say, what did you do to Mo Zhu, why did his illness worsen?" "I didn''t do anything except treat him." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and was about to go to see Mo Zhu, but was stopped by Chu Xuanchen. "There is the Royal Doctor, you don''t need to go. Mo Zhu becomes like this. This king wants you to give me an explanation!" "I didn''t even look at his wound. How do I know how he is? The medicine I used is fine. If nothing else happens, he will not be unconscious." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. At this time, the doctor Wang walked over with an angry look. He pointed to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Wang concubine, can you show me the medicine you used for Mo Zhu?" "You don''t understand." Yun Ruoyue turned around and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, I treat Mo Zhu. I want to show him the injury now. Let me go and let me see his condition." The royal doctor interrupted: "Wang Madam, the old man suspects that you don''t understand medical skills at all. You used to forcibly pull out Mo Zhu''s iron arrow. It was a random treatment. You have already injured his body. The reason why he was able to wake up at that time, That''s because of the back light reflection. Now the back light reflection is over, so his condition has deteriorated again. You quack doctor harms people, quack doctor harms people!" "You are talking nonsense, I used the best medicine for him, how could it be a reflection?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want such arrogant theories as Doctor Wang. She turned around and looked at Chu Xuanchen with a sharp gaze: "Do you want to save Mo Zhu''s life? If you think, let me pass. If you stop me again, if he is too long and short, you will regret it!" Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of anger and disgust: "This king will give you another chance, this king warns you, if you dare to play tricks, this king will kill you!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly, did not answer, but quickly walked to Mo Zhu''s bed. As soon as she walked over, she saw that Mo Zhu was in a coma. She quickly opened Mo Zhu''s eyelids to observe his condition, then took out the stethoscope from the medical system from the cloth bag, and listened to Mo Zhu''s heart. Everyone was full of doubts when they saw her strange instrument. Yun Ruoyue began to examine Mozhu''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, and found that these areas were all black. She looked at his wound again and found that the wound was suppurative, and a lot of pus and blood came out. It was fine yesterday, and it was just a day later. From her experience, Mo Zhu was poisoned. She got up and looked at Mo Li, "Mo Zhu''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose are very dark. He is poisoned." Chapter 51： Someone poisoned "What? How could he be poisoned? Who would poison him?" Mo Li looked horrified, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. "Princess Li, how could Mo Zhu be poisoned? The old man has seen it. He is not poisoned at all, there are no other wounds on his body, and there is no sign of poisoning. This is clearly the end of his way, a sign of dying, and his skin will be like this. Gloomy." The doctor Wang said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Wrong, if a person dies, the skin will only be pale at first, and will not turn black. What''s more, Mo Zhu''s heart rhythm is normal. He is still alive and will turn black at this time. He must be poisoned." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking confidently, and turned to ask Mo Li, "Guard Mo, there is something unusual about Mo Zhu''s diet these past few days. Who arranged his diet?" "Niangniang is suspicious, someone poisoned Mo Zhu''s food?" Mo Li asked nervously. "I checked his body. There are no pinholes or other wounds on his body. It seems that the poison got in from the food. Now the person responsible for food purchase, cooking and food delivery must be strictly investigated." Yun Ruoyue road. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he lowered his face and immediately commanded Mo Li: "Go on and call all those responsible for food purchases, cooking and delivery of meals for Mozhu, and this king will interrogate him personally." - After a while, a group of people all knelt down in the courtyard, and Chu Xuanchen sat on a large carved chair with a cup of tea in his hand and interrogated them personally. As a result, after a long period of trial, nothing came out. The cook and the maid sweared one by one that they had not poisoned them. Chu Xuanchen sent someone to search in their room, but no poison was found. Yun Ruoyue took a needle to check the food in the kitchen and the food that Mo Zhu had eaten, but no toxin was detected. Now, she was puzzled. Mo Zhu clearly showed signs of poisoning, but no toxin could be detected in this meal. At this time, the doctor Wang immediately took the beard captive, and he stared at Yun Ruoyue with a sneer, "Wang Concubine, how about? The old man said that he was not poisoned, but a dead end. The old man said nothing wrong, did you? It''s nonsense to find out that he dared to say that he was poisoned!" Yun Ruoyue ignored him and suddenly ran into the yard and turned around. Because in this yard, she smelled the same scent as in Mozhu''s house. She glanced at the yard and found dozens of pots of various beautiful flowers not far away. The more she walked forward, it was strange The stronger the fragrance. However, from time to time, the scent of other flowers wafted over, covering up the smell of the strange flower, but she could still distinguish the strange smell as long as she smelled it carefully. The smell is different from ordinary floral scent, with a bit of medicinal scent. "Niangniang, what did you find?" Mo Li felt strange and stepped forward to ask Yun Ruoyue. "I don''t know yet." Yun Ruoyue said. Doctor Wang snorted triumphantly, "What can she find? She doesn''t know how to heal at all. She''s just selling off. Mo Zhu is obviously dead. She actually said that he was poisoned. The old man checked Mo Zhu''s body and his food. , There is no sign of poisoning at all. Princess Wang, if you can''t cure the injury, you would say it earlier. If you follow the conservative treatment that the old man used before, maybe Mo Zhu''s situation will not get worse. As a result, if you are like that, he will not work. You are killing people, huh!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Doctor Wang coldly: "Did you say that Mo Zhu could not be saved, did you want Mo Li to quickly prepare for the funeral? Why do you now say that it will not get worse?" Chapter 52： Oleander poison "I...I only planned it on the worst-case scenario." Doctor Wang was choked and his face turned pale. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the doctor Wang coldly, and he had already seen that the doctor Wang was a real quack. However, he would never help Yun Ruoyue say a word. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already walked towards the bunch of flower pots. When she was about to go and take a closer look, a maid who was kneeling and wearing green suddenly stood up and stopped Yun Ruoyue in front of her, "Manny, What are you going to do? These are all the wonderful flowers that the servants carefully cultivated for the palace. They are the favorites of the prince and Mrs. Nangong. You must not hurt them." "What''s your name?" Yun Ruoyue stopped and glanced at the green-clothed maid in front of her. The maid in front of her was pale, her eyes looked a little guilty and panicked, and she understood at a glance. "Hui Niangniang, the servant girl is called Lu''er." Lu''er was trembling in her heart, but on the surface she tried to pretend to be calm, but her pale face and slightly dangling body made Yun Ruoyue suspicious. "Lu''er, you cultivated all these flowers?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, maid, these flowers are cultivated here. After they are cultivated, they will be sent to the prince and madams room. These flowers are very precious, difficult to cultivate, and rare in the world, so the servants hope that the maid will not touch them. "Lv''er said calmly. "Don''t worry, I just think they look good, come and take a look at them." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen walked in front of Yun Ruoyue with a stride, he looked at her condescendingly, and Jun''s eyes were full of frost, "Okay, don''t sell things here. If you have anything to say, just say it, if you can''t say it. For a reason, this king is asking you!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen coldly. This smelly man would only threaten her. Okay, she didn''t sell Guanzi at all, and said directly: "Master, when I entered Mozhu''s room just now, I smelled a very strange fragrance. This smells like medicinal fragrance, and people who are not used to it will think it is a bad smell." "So what?" Chu Xuanchen shook his sleeve coldly. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "I was in the yard just now, and I also smelled that smell. I happened to read medical books before. There is a kind of flower called oleander. It has a bright red color and a strong smell. It contains Poisonous flower! I suspect that someone moved the oleander to Mozhus room. When ordinary people smell the scent of oleander, they will at most be dizzy and nauseous. But Mozhu is a patient with poor resistance and wounds. Not healed. If he smells this smell, he will vomit and diarrhea, have a high fever, have difficulty breathing, and cause the wound to become suppurative, and eventually become unconscious until he is poisoned and died." "Also, I just took a look. Before, to ventilate the room, I kept asking Mo Zhu''s window to be opened, but yesterday, Mo Zhu''s window was suddenly closed. The oleander is in a confined space, It is more toxic. Mo Zhu will be poisoned by smelling the fragrance of the flower from morning to night. So I suspect that someone deliberately moved the oleander into the Mo Zhu room and let him poison him. After Mo Zhu fell unconscious, she moved the flower again. Come out and do it without knowing it, no one will find it." "Oleander?" Mo Li heard it and looked at the flowers suspiciously. He is a man of martial arts, how did he know this kind of poison. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and pointed to a pot of safflower hidden in the corner, her eyes gleaming with wisdom, "It''s it, it''s a famous poison, oleander, it smells light, it''s not so toxic. It will not poison people to death, but once eaten, they will numb their limbs and even die. The poisoned person is very smart, knowing that the poison is in Mozhus diet and it is easy to be detected by others, so only let Mozhu smell it. As a result, she made a momentary mistake and forgot to open Mozhu''s window after the poisoning, causing the smell to remain in the room and I smelled it." Chapter 53： Someone accused If the poisoned person opened Mo Zhu''s window to let off the smell when he took the flower pot, she would not be able to find it out. This trick is really insidious and a clever trick that can deceive most people. Unfortunately, when she was researching drugs, she also studied many poisons. This oleander is so famous. She smelled it and saw it. At this moment, another maid in pink stood up suddenly, pointed to Lu''er and said, "Niang, the poison is from Lu''er, because the servant saw her move this flower to Mozhu''s. In the room, she closed Mo Zhu''s window. At that time, the servant girl asked her why he wanted to move this flower to Mo Zhu''s room. She said that Mo Zhu was in a bad mood. Give him a pot of flowers to adjust his mood." "She also said that it''s cold, don''t open the window, for fear of freezing the mozhu, causing wind chill, which is not conducive to the recovery of the wound, so the window should be closed. The slave and maid believe that it is true, so there is no too much doubt." And, who would suspect that a beautiful pot of flowers is poisonous? As soon as Lu''er was accused, she shook her head in panic, "The slave and maidservant did not poison. Fan''er planted the slave and the maidservant. The slave and maid just thought the potted flower was beautiful and wanted Mo Zhu to adjust her mood before moving in. The slave and maid did not know this. The flowers are poisonous, please be clear to the mother." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the potted flower. The color of the flower is bright red, with five petals and a goose yellow core in the middle. It looks very gorgeous in this winter, and it is indeed an appreciation for the best products. Unfortunately, it can only be viewed from a distance, not close to play. "Lu''er, you are responsible for growing flowers, don''t you know that this is an oleander? Don''t you know it is highly poisonous?" Yun Ruoyue said in a deep voice, her eyes sharp, her body possessed the majesty of a princess. "Hui Niangniang, this flower was sent by the people under the palace. The servants and servants are very knowledgeable and really don''t know what its name is. The servants only think it is good-looking, so they carefully cultivated them." When the servants said this, their bodies shook more severely. Yun Ruoyue thought to herself, this is obviously an untrained killer, she might have been bought by someone to do this. Because of her lack of mental quality, her facial expressions and physical movements betray her as soon as she is suspected. Chu Xuanchen had already seen the truth of the matter now. He took a step forward, staring at Lu''er with dark eyes, and said solemnly: "Bold slave, dare to poison Mo Zhu, and say, why are you doing this? " "Master, Mo Zhu is kind and never grudges against others. Lu''er will not harm him for no reason. She was most likely instigated by someone. There must be a behind-the-scenes master behind this. Please check it out and return to Mo Zhu. Bamboo is fair!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She had a hunch in her heart that there must be someone behind the scenes. The person who harmed Mo Zhu in this way was definitely not against Mo Zhu, but to harm her. As long as Mo Zhu''s condition deteriorates or even dies, that means she failed to cure Mo Zhu, and Chu Xuanchen will definitely cure her for the crime of ineffective treatment. With Chu Xuanchen''s fierceness, I don''t know how to torture her. Regardless of who the mastermind behind it is, she will point it out, and whether she can find it out or not, she will also hit the person. In her heart, an answer has already emerged, but she would never say it. Otherwise, Chu Xuanchen would strike her on the spot. When Lu''er heard this, she already violently cried out injustice: "Manny, you spit, you framed the slave and the maidservant, and the slave and maidservant did not poison at all, and the slave and maid had been wronged." Chu Xuanchen was already calm, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were gloomy, and his body exuded the majesty of a strong man, "Come here, take a torture instrument and torture him. You must ask the truth." Chapter 54： She pleaded not guilty When Lu''er heard this, her body suddenly limp to the ground. Mo Li saw that Lu''er had poisoned her, hating and angering her. As soon as the guards brought the torture instrument with their fingers, he rushed over immediately, put the torture instrument on Lu''er''s ten fingers, and then pulled it fiercely, "Lu''er, you honestly explain, who instigated you to harm Mo Zhu Yes? If you don''t tell me, I will kill you!" If he dares to harm his brother, he will definitely not let Luer and the mastermind behind him. Lu''er screamed with piercing pain. This clip almost cut her finger off, ten fingers connected to the heart, her hand was full of blood, and the pain caused her tears to flow, but she still stubbornly said: "There is no mastermind, everything is my own proposition. It is me and Mo Zhu who have an antagonism, it is my poison, and there is no mastermind at all." The implication was that Lu''er had pleaded guilty. But did not confess the mastermind behind it. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Mo Zhu has always been kind to people, and his popularity is very good. Why do you have a grudge with him?" Fan''er next to her said: "Niangniang, don''t listen to her nonsense. She and Mo Zhu have no hatred at all. She even likes Mo Zhu and has a crush on Mo Zhu. How could it hurt him?" At this time, Lu''er''s body trembled even more in panic. The guards had already used torture again and almost pinched Lu''er''s fingers. Lv''er was heartbroken with pain and blood flowed across her hands. She said in pain, "Yes, the servant girl likes Mo Zhu, but Mo Zhu doesn''t like the servant girl. He despises the servant girl as a third-class girl. He rejected the servant girl, so The slave and maid poisoned him." Lu''er gritted her teeth tightly, her family is in the hands of others, and even if she is dead, she will not confess to the master behind the scenes. She didn''t want to hurt Mo Zhu at all, but the other party gave her a sum of money she couldn''t make in her life, and threatened her with the lives of her family, so she had to do so. She had to apologize to Mo Zhu. If she and Mo Zhu were really dead, they would be able to be a ghost couple in the underworld, which would be her wish. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "You hate because of love? I don''t believe it. Lu''er, are you threatened? Or is your family in someone else''s hands? Tell the prince honestly, as long as you are willing to tell the truth. , The prince will help your family and let you go." Chu Xuanchen frowned, but he didn''t make such a promise. "Really?" There was a glimmer of hope in Lu''er''s eyes, and she looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. "Really, when I say a word, it''s hard to chase a horse." Yun Ruoyue said. "Slave...Ah!" Lu''er was about to speak. Suddenly, she opened her mouth wide and her body became uncomfortably stiff. Then, her body crooked and fell heavily to the ground. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurried forward. She saw Lu''er fall to the ground, with dark blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes widened, her body stiffened, and her breath was gone. Yun Ruoyue reached out and probed in front of Lu''er''s nose, with a distressed expression, and said, "She''s dead!" "Die so soon?" Mo Li was shocked, he walked over and checked Lu''er''s body. Upon examination, he suddenly found two silver needles on Lu''er''s neck. He quickly pulled out the silver needles. "Look, she was shot. The needles are highly toxic." Yun Ruoyue also hurriedly looked at the needle. It was a very ordinary silver needle with two silvers. There were no marks or patterns on it, and the needle tip was black, showing that it was highly poisoned. "The other party is killing people. Lu''er is dead. It seems that there is no evidence of death. The person behind the scenes can''t be found for the time being." Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. Chapter 55： The princess is amazing Chu Xuanchen was also shocked. He squeezed his fingers fiercely, "Mo Li, have you seen this kind of silver needle?" "Return to the prince, this kind of silver needle is so common, everywhere in the street. Generally, famous killers act, in order to show their strength, they will pierce their own unique marks on hidden weapons, but these two silver needles are very common. , It seems that the person does not want everyone to know his identity." Mo Li said. Yun Ruoyue said suspiciously: "The needles are ordinary, but the poison is not ordinary. This poison is seen in the blood to seal the throat, and is extracted from the venom in the poison arrow tree. This kind of poison can kill people instantly and make this Those who are highly poisonous must not be ordinary people. As long as you check with the poison master, you may be able to find out something." "Wow, empress princess, you are too powerful, how do you know everything?" At this moment, a girl eating melon next to her suddenly clapped her hands. After she finished filming, the other maids also looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration and admiration eyes. Because the princess''s appearance tonight is so great, they couldn''t hold back it, and they started to boast about her. Seeing everyone''s worshiping eyes, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it. If she remembers correctly, all these servants looked down on her before, treated her badly one by one, and didn''t respect her at all. Unexpectedly, they changed in a blink of an eye. She knows that the higher the hold, the worse the fall, so the honor said without surprise: "Actually, I don''t know what, these are all what I see from the book, I''m just picking up people''s teeth." "Praise you, you are still panting!" Chu Xuanchen immediately poured a basin of cold water, and he told Mo Li, "The killer has only finished killing Lu''er. He must not be far away. Why don''t you take someone to chase him? " He did not expect that those assassins were so courageous that they would dare to kill in his palace. He must get this man out. "Yes, prince, the subordinates will go right away, but Mo Zhu..." Mo Li took a worried look at the room. "Don''t worry about chasing the murderer, Mo Zhu hand it over to me." Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you Niang Niang, but the oleander is very poisonous, will Niang Niang detoxify it?" Mo Li couldn''t believe it. Yun Ruoyue said: "Not sure, but I will try my best." How can a doctor calmly give people a package. This kind of thing cannot be said to be a big deal. If you say a big thing, once it is not cured, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mo Li sighed heavily, took a worried look at the back room, and hurried away with people. Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly, his blue brocade robe fluttered in the wind, and dark patterns floating on his robe, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his lips were extremely cold, "Yun Ruoyue, this king is not allowed to be''unsure''. If something happens to Mo Zhu, this king..." "You are asking me? Can you stop saying this? I''m tired of listening." Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes at Chu Xuanchen, and led Feng''er towards Mo Zhu''s room. go. Chu Xuanchen was there suddenly, his face was stiff and dark, and a thick murderous aura overflowed from his body. Upon seeing this, the maids admired the princess one by one. The princess was too courageous to speak to the prince like this. Knowing the medical skills, it is good to have confidence, even the prince can''t help her. - After Yun Ruoyue entered the room, she first ordered Feng''er to open all the windows to ventilate the room, and then began to think about detoxification methods. When she used to study poisons, she also studied detoxification methods. She knows how to detoxify the accidental consumption of oleander, as long as the patient''s stomach is lavaged in time, and then the medicine is enough. But Mo Zhu''s situation is different, he just smelled the oleander, and did not take the oleander. How to detoxify Mo Zhu? Chapter 56： Save Mo Zhu again Yun Ruoyue was thinking about it, and found that Chu Xuanchen and others were walking around her, she simply said: "Master, Mo Zhu needs to be quiet, I will treat him, and I also need to be quiet, please. All idlers will be called out, and only Feng''er will be left in the room to beat me." "What about this king?" Chu Xuanchen really wanted to see how Yun Ruoyue cured the disease. Now this woman is full of secrets, and he is very curious about her. "Of course you also want to go out." Yun Ruoyue said unceremoniously. "Even this king wants to go out? Why?" Chu Xuanchen''s handsome and innocent face immediately became very ugly. "Just because I''m a doctor, aren''t you, or are you coming to detoxify him?" "..." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, turned and walked out with a cold face. As soon as he walked out, he quickly dispersed the onlookers, and then turned around and flew onto the roof. He walked coldly on the roof, his body was long, handsome and straight, the wind lifted his robe and blew his black hair, the moon leaning over his head, setting him like a banter from the sky. . He lifted his foot gently, his robe flew up with the wind, and the person reached the top of the Mozhu roof. The slender jade finger coldly picked up a few tiles, and he could clearly see everything in the room. - At this time, Yun Ruoyue had asked Feng''er to close the door. When she was treating people, she didn''t like being disturbed because it would interfere with her. Besides, she doesn''t want people to discover her medical system. Because the window was open for a while, and there was no oleander scent in the room, Mo Zhu gradually woke up. Yun Ruoyue knows that this is like human gas poisoning. As long as the poisoning is not deep, people will wake up as soon as they are ventilated. However, because they were poisoned, they inhaled a large amount of poisonous gas in their bodies, causing them to breathe hard. If they are not treated in time, they will also die. Sure enough, Mo Zhu who woke up suddenly breathed quickly. The more he wanted to breathe, he realized that he couldn''t breathe. There was a lack of oxygen in his body. He raised his head uncomfortably, his face flushed with suffocation, "Manny, I''m so uncomfortable...Help..." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "Mo Zhu, do you feel breathless? Poor breathing?" "Yes... Empress..." Mo Zhu didn''t even have the strength to speak. He is like a fish, with his mouth open, breathing fresh air in pain, but poisonous gas has invaded his lungs, causing his lungs to be infected, affecting his respiratory function, and he can''t breathe at all now. Yun Ruoyue understood it at first glance. She said: "You are lack of oxygen in your body. You must take oxygen immediately to relieve your symptoms. Wait a minute." After she finished speaking, she walked behind the screen next to her. As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s divine consciousness moved, the consciousness entered the medical laboratory. There are liquid oxygen cylinders, compressed oxygen cylinders and other oxygen inhalation devices in her laboratory. In her current environment, she can only use a compressed oxygen cylinder that is small and does not take up space and is not easy to be found, plus a mask connection device to give Mozhu oxygen. As soon as she moved her mind, she took these two devices out of her sleeves, and also took oxiracetam, piracetam and other medicines. These medicines are used to treat brain damage. Mo Zhu inhaled a lot of oleander gas. , There is damage to the brain, he needs to take these medicines to protect his brain. Seeing Yun Ruoyue sneaking to the screen, Chu Xuanchen also jumped up, and quickly walked a few steps on the roof. Chapter 57： Peek at the princess When he uncovered the tiles and wanted to see Yun Ruoyue''s movements, Yun Ruoyue unexpectedly had a strange bottle and a strange mask in her hand. "Damn it!" He cursed fiercely, and he didn''t even see the most important place. I don''t know how Yun Ruoyue got it, but suddenly there were a few things in her hand. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already taken the oxygen cylinder and the mask, she quickly walked to Mo Zhu, hung up the oxygen cylinder, and connected the device on the oxygen cylinder to the mask. Then she buckled the mask to Mo Zhus. Face. As soon as the mask arrived, oxygen was delivered. As soon as Mo Zhu breathed in oxygen, he let out a comfortable "Ah". He felt his body relaxed, as if his body was slowly getting through. With this mask, his breathing was instantly smooth, and he was no longer uncomfortable. Looking at this strange thing, Feng''er couldn''t help asking the princess, "Manny, what is this? Where did you get it?" "This is a compressed oxygen cylinder. Mo Zhu is currently deprived of oxygen. This is for him to inhale oxygen. He can breathe smoothly after inhaling oxygen, and people will not die." "What is oxygen?" Feng''er looked dumbfounded. "Oxygen is the gas we need to breathe in while we are alive. It is in the air. It is usually invisible and cannot be touched, but if people leave it, they will die." Yun Ruoyue explained. "Is this for you too?" Feng''er asked. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, it was given to me by my mysterious master." "Oh, miss, I understand." Before Yun Ruoyue was afraid of being exposed, she passed Fengergou ahead of time. If someone asked who taught her medical skills, they would say it was taught by her mysterious master. So Feng''er understood it as soon as she heard it. She didn''t understand why the young lady knew medical skills, and she had never seen the master. But now that the young lady has become so powerful, she will not doubt and will protect her even more. After supplying oxygen to Mo Zhu, Yun Ruoyue gave him another medicine to treat brain damage. She also gave him a few anti-inflammatory drugs, the purpose is to eliminate the inflammation of the lungs. If this persists for a few days, the toxicity of Mo Zhu''s body will be eliminated. Then, he uncovered Mo Zhu''s trousers, took out the disposable scalpel from the cloth bag, and performed debridement surgery on him like the last time. She trimmed off the pus-producing rotten flesh of Mo Zhu, disinfected the wound with iodophor, and then bandaged the wound. After all this, she was already sweating profusely and panting for breath. With the oxygen cylinder, Mo Zhu''s face was obviously better. He fixedly looked at the princess, his eyes full of infatuation. If the princess was not a princess, but just an ordinary doctor, how good would it be. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his face was already full of doubts, this woman unexpectedly gave him so much surprise. He covered the tiles, and after coldly brushing his sleeves, he flew into the courtyard like an immortal, and the blue shadow was reflected under the plum tree, which looked magnificent and magnificent. When he flew down, he was hit by the returning Mo Li. Mo Li twitched his mouth, "Master, you just peeked at the princess on the roof?" The place where the prince stood just now was the room where Mo Zhu was. He believed that the prince flew up specially, definitely not peeking at Mo Zhu, it could only be the prince. "Nonsense! How''s the assassin''s investigation going?" Chu Xuanchen folded his sleeves lightly, raised his hands, his eyes were cold from a thousand miles away. Mo Li arched his hands: "The subordinates sent someone to investigate for a long time, and no clues were traced. The assassin is so powerful. He must be very familiar with our palace and can escape as soon as possible. The prince can rest assured that his subordinates have already sent someone to continue the investigation. The assassin must be caught." Chapter 58： Rescued "Dare to kill in this king''s palace, it''s daring. Once you catch him, this king wants him to live better than to die!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were dark and his fingers fisted fiercely. Mo Li said: "Master, do you think that the current princess has changed, as if she has changed her personality, she has also become more powerful, like everything is good, a little attractive." "Did she attract you?" Chu Xuanchen''s red lips were cold, and there was a terrifying chill in his eyes. Mo Li shook his head quickly: "The subordinate dare not, the subordinate just thinks that the princess has become very strange." There seems to be a lot of secrets in the princess, which makes people want to find out. Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes and said, "It''s just that ugly people are making strange things. However, this king doesn''t believe that a person can change so much. She didn''t know medical skills before, and she didn''t understand poetry. She could do everything in a blink of an eye, Mo Li , You send a few people to the Xiangfu to investigate and see if the former princess was like this." Yun Ruoyue had only married him for half a year, and he had never known her before and didn''t know anything about her. Therefore, he has to find out. Mo Li was taken aback for a moment, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, "Master, you suspect that the princess has changed a person, do you suspect that she was possessed by a monster and changed her mind? If this is the case, is it necessary? Ask the Taoist priests to do it? Let the Taoist priests remove the evil spirits from the princess?" "How to do it, burn the princess and the monsters inside? Let her show her original form?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Mo Li shook his head, "These subordinates don''t know, but the princess saved my brother. Doesn''t the prince feel that the princess has become better? If she lives in a good monster, it will be better than her before. In this case, the subordinates would rather have the princess of the monster than the previous one." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he gave Mo Li angrily. He stretched out his hand and knocked twice on Mo Li''s head, and said displeasedly: "I don''t talk strangely, how can you read the sage books, how can you be more pedantic than those old scholars? This king does not believe that there are demons and ghosts in this world. , That''s what the rulers used to consolidate their position and stabilize people''s hearts. The princess and her, it''s just that the ugly people make trouble." The corners of Mo Li''s mouth twitched fiercely. What the prince said, it seemed that he was not half a ruler. Don''t forget, he is also a royal man. And these words were all heard by Yun Ruoyue behind the door. She didn''t expect that these ancients would actually think of her as a monster. Especially this Mo Li, she was helping him save his younger brother, and he actually wanted to ask a Taoist priest to do the trick. Simply ignorant. As for Chu Xuanchen, she didn''t expect that he would not believe in ghosts and gods. No matter what, she was suspected by Chu Xuanchen. In order not to be burned to death by Taoist priests, she wanted to dispel Chu Xuanchen''s doubts. She wanted to let Chu Xuanchen know that she hadn''t changed at all, she was still the same person as before. Thinking of this, she opened the door and walked over to the two men in the moonlight. She bowed to Chu Xuanchen and put her voice very gentle, "Master, Mo Zhu''s illness has stabilized, would you like to go in and take a look?" As soon as this delicate voice came out, Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li suddenly felt goose bumps. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly, and he had already entered the room. As soon as he entered, he saw Mo Zhu wearing an oxygen mask. Since he had peeped on the roof before, he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, Mo Li, seeing the device on his younger brother''s face, was surprised: "Niang Niang, is Mo Zhu awake? This thing is amazing, what is this?" Chapter 59： Are you sick "Don''t you have eyes, don''t you know how to look?" Yun Ruoyue replied coldly, ignoring Mo Li. Mo Li just suspected that she was a monster, so she didn''t want to care about him. Mo Li was taken aback for a moment. What happened to Niang Niang? How could you talk to him like this? It was fine before, and being polite to him, it changed in a blink of an eye. The heart of a woman, the needle on the bottom of the sea, is really unpredictable. Seeing Mo Li''s pitiful and eager knowledge, Feng''er couldn''t help but said, "Big Brother Mo, this is a breathing mask. That is an oxygen cylinder. It supplies oxygen to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu just had difficulty breathing. Now With oxygen cylinders, it''s much better." "It''s so amazing, what kind of material is it made of?" Mo Li finished speaking, and wanted to reach out to touch the oxygen cylinder. Yun Ruoyue stood in front of him with a stride, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t touch it, don''t get dirty." One, she hates Mo Li now, so she doesn''t let him touch it. Second, this is made of plastic. There is no plastic at all in this era. She can''t explain where these things come from, so she doesn''t want Mo Li to touch it. Mo Li touched a gray nose, and had to retreat angrily and ran to take care of Mo Zhu. At this time, Mo Zhu could already speak. Wearing an oxygen mask, he said to Chu Xuanchen: "Subordinates...see the prince, thank the prince, and the empress for saving lives, the subordinates feel... much better now." Seeing that Mo Zhu''s words were still unsuccessful, Chu Xuanchen said: "You take a rest first, don''t need to say more about the others, you take good care of your injuries, this king needs you very much." "Yes, the prince." Mo Zhu heard that the prince needs himself, and suddenly felt that he was very important in the prince''s heart. He was a rare talent around the prince, and he was full of confidence in life. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen, cast a wink at him, deliberately lowered her voice, and said softly, "Master, in order to prevent others from harming Mozhu, we must send someone to watch his food. Who made each diet, who gave it, and who bought the ingredients, must be recorded clearly. Once something goes wrong, it is easy to find someone. Mo Zhu''s body has been injured after this battle, and if he is injured again, he will be in trouble. NS." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was too gentle, even softer than Nangong''s. Listening, it was both delicate and pretentious, like cotton being pulled into silk threads, so that Chu Xuanchen''s eardrums were about to shatter. He couldn''t help but glanced at her coldly, "This king knows that Mo Li, you will send someone to take care of Mo Zhu''s diet in the future, so remember not to make trouble again." "Yes, prince, the subordinates will be careful." Mo Li cares about Mo Zhu more than anyone else. It is only when he takes care of Mo Zhu''s diet that everyone is relieved. "Okay, you take good care of Mo Zhu, this king is gone." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he waved to everyone, and the tall and stalwart figure walked out unrestrainedly. He just walked into the yard, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly picked up her skirt and followed it out, calling him with a shrill voice: "Master, did you just leave like this?" "Are you doing anything?" Chu Xuanchen turned her head angrily, Yun Ruoyue''s voice was really ugly, babbling, as if she hadn''t eaten. "The concubine is okay, the concubine just thought, the concubine''s concubine made a lot of delicious food, and would like to invite the prince to sit with the concubine and have a drink." Yun Ruoyue finished, blinking towards Chu Xuanchen. Eye. Her eyes blinked fast, and there was an admiring smile on her face, which looked very cute. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen gave her a disgusting look, and took a step back suddenly, as if away from something dirty, "Are you sick? Can you speak well? You have a convulsion in your brain?" Chapter 60： Are you convulsed? Yun Ruoyue pursed her red lips pitifully: "People don''t have any convulsions, they just miss the prince, they just want to ask the prince to have a meal." "No, stay away from this king!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and quickly moved away from Yun Ruoyue. Then, he walked in the direction of Yurou Pavilion without looking back. He thought Yun Ruoyue had changed, but he didn''t expect it to be the same. It turned out that everything she did was to seduce him, so he wouldn''t fall for her. - Looking at his annoyed back, Yun Ruoyue curled her lips with a sneer. King Li, that''s nothing more than that. With any little tricks, he was angry and left. At this time, he must think that she has not changed, she is still the same, and will not treat her as a monster. - Just now there was an assassin in the mansion and killed Lu''er. Chu Xuanchen was afraid to scare Nangong Rou, so he hurried to Yurou Pavilion to comfort her. As soon as he arrived at Yurou Pavilion, he heard Dan''er say that Mrs. Nangong had contracted the wind and was resting in bed. Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked anxious. He walked to Nangongrou''s bed and saw her thin and pale lying on the bed. He suddenly became anxious, and squeezed her little hand with a worried look, "Rou''er, why are you infected with the wind and chill and don''t tell this king?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen coming, Nangong Rou suddenly burst into tears and looked at him weakly, "My okay prince, the prince is busy with military affairs, and I am afraid to disturb the prince, so I didn''t let Dan''er go and talk to you." "Rou''er, why are you so stupid? Dan''er, have you passed the doctor to show your wife?" Chu Xuanchen took Nangongrou into his arms and gently comforted her. Dan''er hurriedly replied: "It''s passed. The doctor prescribed some medicine to the wife. The maidservant has already fried it to the wife. The wife is obviously very ill, but she dare not disturb the prince. She is afraid of affecting the prince''s military affairs. The wife is alone. It''s really pitiful to stay alone." Hearing Dan''er''s words, Chu Xuanchen was startled. He married Nangong Rou, but didn''t want to touch her. This was the greatest harm to her. He felt that he was sorry for her. He instructed Dan''er: "You go down first, tonight, this king will accompany his wife well." Dan''er said with joy, "Yes, Lord." When Dan''er retreated, Nangong Rou''s tears had already fallen in strings, she relied on Chu Xuanchen''s arms, "Master, as long as you have Rou''er in your heart, Rou''er will be satisfied." Chu Xuanchen patted her shoulder lightly: "Don''t worry, this king will be with you tonight." "Wang Ye just now, but at the sister''s place?" Nangong Rou asked cautiously. "This king sees Mo Zhu in the Green Bamboo Garden. As a doctor, of course she will also be there." Chu Xuanchen said with a solemn expression: "By the way, Mo Zhu''s poison is caused by Lu''er, and Lu''er seems to be behind it. There was an envoy behind the scenes, and when she was about to confess to the envoy, she suddenly died of a poisoned needle. The king did not expect that there were assassins in the palace. Danger." Nangong Rou listened with a panic on her face: "Are there any assassins? How come these people are so bad, have you found out who is behind the scenes?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head: "After the other party killed someone, he escaped very quickly, and he hasn''t found out who it was. But he is very familiar with the topography of the palace. My king guessed that the person was probably a member of the palace. To get him out." Nangong Rou was very scared when she heard this. She shrank into Chu Xuanchen''s arms with fear, "Master, I heard someone say that our palace has always been peaceful, and there should be no assassins. Maybe it''s an assassin outside, he The assassination was done before the terrain had been figured out early. If you suspect that there are assassins in the palace, I am afraid it will make people panic. Everyone is susceptible to each other and feels suspicion, which is not good." Chapter 61： Left again "Rou''er is right, no matter where the assassin comes from, as long as the king catches him, the king will not let him go." Chu Feili Lengran. "Well, prince, you will really stay with me tonight, won''t you leave?" Nangong Rousheng was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would leave again, and hugged him tightly. They have been married for ten days, but he has not touched her. If this continues, when will she be pregnant with his heirs? Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded, "Don''t worry, this king won''t leave, this king won''t go anywhere, just accompany you." Nangong nodded softly and gently, she suddenly stretched out her hand to his chest, her small weak boneless hands, caressing his strong and strong chest, she looked at him affectionately, her voice was soft, "Lord, let me take care of him. How are you?" The tenderness in his arms was right in front of his eyes, everything was so ecstasy, but Chu Xuanchen remembered the night he was drugged by Yun Ruoyue. At that time, he was very angry and wanted Yun Ruoyue fiercely. She was obviously a very ugly woman, but it gave him sensory stimulation and made him want to stop. That scene was always in his mind. Her face is so ugly, but her body is as white as fat, bumpy and silky to the touch. It is the ultimate temptation and the beauty is intoxicating. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" While in a daze, Chu Xuanchen heard Nangong Rou''s words. He retracted his thoughts a little awkwardly. Nangong Rou was inviting him, but he was thinking of another woman in his heart. At this moment, he felt that he was really sorry for the woman in front of him. "Rouer..." Before Chu Xuanchen''s words were finished, Mo Li''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Master, there is an important matter in the army, Vice President Shen wants you to come." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen got up and quickly put on his robe. "Our people have fought with those of King Jin. King Jin led his deputy Wang and had a fight with the people led by Vice General Shen. Because of your absence, they were afraid of King Jin, and Vice General Shen and the others did not dare to resist. King Jin, so he was beaten." "Chu Tianyu hit Lieutenant General Shen''s person?" Chu Xuanchen caught the point. "Yes, not only the soldiers, but also Vice Admiral Shen, and Vice Admiral Shen is dying, but the King Jin is fine, what do you think about this matter?" Mo Li worried outside the door. "Get ready, go to the barracks." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After he finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Rou a little apologetically, "Rou''er, there is an important matter in the barracks, this king must rush to deal with it, you take good care of your health." With soft red eyes, Nangong nodded aggrievedly, "I know it, the prince will be careful on the road, go early and return early, and my concubine will wait for you." "I won''t be back tonight. You go to bed early and don''t have to wait for this king." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Nangongrou''s head, and put a kiss on her forehead. Then he got up and left. Seeing his leaving back, Nangong Rou''s hand squeezed the quilt fiercely, and a cold light of resentment burst into her eyes. It was about to happen just now, what did Mo Li come to do? When will there be no accidents in the barracks, but at this time? What a bad luck! - After Chu Xuanchen walked out of Yurou Pavilion, he went back to his Star Pavilion first. Xingchen Pavilion was next to Feiyue Pavilion, and when he was about to enter the room, he heard a burst of cheerful laughter from the next door. He walked to the wall and through the gap in the wall, he saw Yun Ruoyue and her maids playing piano, singing and dancing in the yard. A group of girls, seemingly drunk again, drunk, singing and dancing there, really hate them. Chapter 62： Peeping through the wall He had never heard such a sound before. Yun Ruoyue used to be very quiet, like a non-existent person, how noisy as it is now. He brushed his sleeves coldly, and when he was about to turn back to the room to take the sword, he suddenly heard a particularly pleasant sound of music. The voice was lingering and melodious, romantic and beautiful, and the tune was so nice that he couldn''t help but stop. He looked into the hole in the wall and saw Yun Ruoyue sitting under the plum blossom tree, and a guzheng was placed in front of her, where she was playing the guzheng. Doesn''t this ugly girl know nothing? How come you can play Guzheng, and the tune is so nice. Yun Ruoyue wore a snowy white fox fur, her hair was combed into a flying fairy bun, her face was delicately makeup, and a red plum blossom tin was pasted on her forehead, which looked like a fairy in the sky. She flicked her bare hands and flicked the strings gently, and the beautiful music immediately overflowed, like high mountain running water, spring water dingdong, crisp as beads, and people''s mood instantly soothed, happy, and relaxed. The music is beautiful and the plum blossoms are a little bit. This situation makes Chu Xuanchen unable to move his eyes, so he stays there. After playing a song, Yun Ruoyue rubbed her sore wrist. She hasn''t played the guzheng for a long time, and she is a little rusty. She knows some simple instruments such as zither, piano and flute, which were taught by her parents when she was a child. She has an excellent memory and still remembers how to play, so it is very easy to play. When Feng''er and the others were listening intoxicated, the music suddenly ended, and they couldn''t help but say: "Manny, you played so good, what kind of tune is this, can you play it again?" "This is called "Autumn Moon in the Han Palace", but I am tired and don''t want to play anymore. I am not a performer." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Niangniang, you can actually play Guzheng, you are too good, when did you learn it? Why didn''t the slave and maid know?" Feng''er asked. Feng''er was no longer surprised by the talent that Empress suddenly appeared. However, she was still very curious about how she could play the guzheng before. Yun Ruoyue said with a guilty conscience: "I learned it when I was a child, did you forget? My mother asked a famous teacher to teach me." "Is there? The slave and maid don''t remember." Feng''er touched his head suspiciously, but couldn''t remember. "That''s you stupid. Anyway, I have learned it. I haven''t practiced in the past few years. It''s all unfamiliar, but it''s okay to play one or two songs." "Oh, the maidservant remembered. When the lady was young, the lady asked a famous teacher to teach you and taught you a lot of talents. The maidservant thought you had forgotten it." Feng''er said suddenly. "I didn''t forget, it''s just that I was in a bad mood before and didn''t want to play." "It turns out that the servant girl knows that the empress has become more beautiful now, and her mood has improved, so she wants to play, right?" Feng''er now understands her in particular. There used to be toxins on the mother''s face, so she was not in the mood to play the piano and sing. Now that the face is better, I am naturally interested in these. It turns out that Niang Niang was not stupid before, but she didn''t want to do this. Now that she is in a good mood, she remembers all her previous talents again, which shows that the empress is very smart and hasn''t forgotten those talents for so many years. At this time, she said again: "Manny, do you still like the prince? Just now the slave and maid saw that you were inviting the prince, and you want to invite him over for dinner." Especially the way Niangniang spoke just now, that expression, that gesture, and that voice. It makes people feel goosebumps. The empress had told her clearly that she didn''t like the prince anymore. Chapter 63： This teasing is not the other teasing Unexpectedly, the empress took the initiative to invite the prince again. She was really afraid that the empress would be so proactive and be dismissed by the prince again, and finally ended up in the same way as before. That would be bad. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, then she remembered what she had just said to Chu Xuanchen. Thinking of the scene, she herself had goose bumps. "Feng''er, is your mother so stupid? He doesn''t like me, why would I jump on it? I am teasing him!" Yun Ruoyue said. She couldn''t say that she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen felt that she had changed too much, and burned her as a monster, deliberately returning to the original state. "Making him?" Feng''er was dumbfounded, her tongue almost knotted. The empress was too courageous, she even dared to tease the prince. "Yeah, I was pretending, I didn''t have any interest in him, so I played him, he actually took it seriously, he is really ridiculous." "Cloud, Ruo, Moon!" When Chu Xuanchen next door heard this, his eyes filled with anger, and he wanted to strangle her. He spun around in a dashing manner and flew to the top of the wall, and then, Yi Jue Pian Pian, staring at the people underneath with cold brows. "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you play with this king, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was full of murderous intent, his robe rustled by the wind, his eyes were gloomy, like **** was coming to kill him. The devil. "Ah, Lord." Everyone was taken aback, and the maids were so scared that they all hid behind Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was also shocked. Seeing the murderous intent in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, she guarded the maids and said weakly: "Master, you are offended, I haven''t finished talking yet. I mean, you are so romantic. Suave, Yushu is in the breeze, cool and handsome, my admiration for you is like a surging river, which is endless, so I took the initiative to invite you to have a meal." Chu Xuanchen brushed her body coldly, like a flying swallow, moving clouds and flowing water, falling to the ground as light as a swallow. His flying posture is graceful, and his landing posture is graceful, just like a banished immortal who has fallen into the mortal world. Yun Ruoyue looked at him with some admiration, is this the light work of the ancients? So handsome. After Chu Xuanchen landed, with one hand behind his back, the tall and lofty body walked towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. Every step he took hit Yun Ruoyue''s heart. His figure was stalwart, standing tall and straight. When he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, his figure looked like a huge black eagle, coldly enveloped her, the air around him instantly condensed, and the air pressure on the scene was very low, so low. asphyxia. "You just said that you were teasing this king?" Chu Xuanchen asked with gritted teeth. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took a step back and swallowed her saliva, "This is''teasing'', not this''teasing'', prince, I am teasing you because I like you, you think, you will tease something you don''t like. People? Like children on the street. Only those who think they are very cute will want to tease them. Those who are not cute, who wants to tease them? Therefore, I think you are very cute, so I am teasing you, I Its to show you love!" Yun Ruoyue felt that her explanation was perfect. She couldn''t help but feel complacent, and praised herself from the bottom of her heart. "Really? The bullies on the street saw the poor children and wanted to be cute. They took away their shoes and clothes and made them go around. In the eyes of this king, you are no different from those bullies, both are Playing with this king." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "The prince thinks too much, I''m not one of those bullies, how do you know that I am the same person as them? The world is still very beautiful, please don''t think about human nature so badly." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 64： Break into the bedroom "Dare to speak hard! Then you just said''I was pretending, I am not interested in him at all, so I played him, he actually took it seriously, he is really ridiculous.'' What does this sentence mean? "Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly. At this time, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t quibble. This prince is really difficult, Yun Ruoyue grinds his teeth in the bottom of her heart, "Master, this is just talking casually, just like you men love to brag, I will say two big things, your lord has a lot, don''t take it to heart. Are you hungry? We still have food and wine here. Would you like to have some?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth coldly, "The teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp. Since you have so much time, it''s better to help my king do something and go with him." "Where to go?" Yun Ruoyue''s body trembled. This man, wouldn''t he want someone to whip her again? "Aren''t you a doctor? Someone in the barracks was injured. Go and see with this king, so that you don''t have to do all the time and make the house smoggy." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked coldly to the corridor and from there. The round carved arches enter into your own yard. Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk away, Yun Ruoyue curled her lips speechlessly. Knowing that Chu Xuanchen would come to watch her a long time ago, she drank in the house and stopped coming out. What happened in the barracks? There should be a doctor, why should she go? Maybe it was to torture her, not to make her feel better. Although Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to go, she changed into neat clothes, carried her small cloth bag, and went to Chu Xuanchen''s courtyard to wait for him. When she arrived at Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li was standing outside. Mo Li saw the princess, and hurriedly came over to salute her, "Niang, are you ready?" He just learned from the prince that the prince is going to take his empress to the barracks to treat the soldiers. "Well, where is the prince?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "It may take some time to change clothes inside." Mo Li said respectfully. "Healing can''t be delayed, and the wounded can''t stand it. Why is he so slow?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth, and even she was a woman faster than Chu Xuanchen to clean up. "I don''t know about the humble job." Mo Li said. He always felt that when he sent the maid to the princess, the princess was kind to him. Now, the princess doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Did he offend her in any way? After waiting another quarter of an hour, before seeing Chu Xuanchen come out, Yun Ruoyue was anxious, and she suddenly walked into Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom. "Wang Concubine..." Mo Li was taken aback, wouldn''t the concubine go in and call the prince? In case of collision with the prince, the prince will be angry. "I''ll call him." Yun Ruoyue left a word, and walked into the Xingchen Pavilion proudly. When she walked into the main hall, she found that there was a candle light inside, but there was no one. She glanced suspiciously, and then walked into the inner hall. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was bathing in his hot spring pool. He would not feel well if he didn''t bathe for a day. In a hurry to go to the barracks, he just took a shower and walked out wearing a bath towel. There has always been no maid in his bedroom, so he walked casually with his slender thighs. When he was about to walk behind the screen to change his clothes, suddenly, a fiery figure rushed in, "Chu Xuanchen, how are you doing? We have been waiting for a long time...ah!" Before Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she saw a strong and pale body approaching her. Moreover, the person only wore a bath towel casually, but the bath towel was too short, as if it were not around, she glanced at him all at once. Oh my! Chapter 65： Embarrassing scene Stiff buttocks, eight-pack abs, smooth mermaid lines, strong chest, slender and straight legs, strong and perfect lines, **** water drops on the skin, this strong and powerful figure makes Yun Ruoyue''s brains visible. Rushing blood, almost nosebleed. While Yun Ruoyue screamed, Chu Xuanchen was also taken aback. He quickly covered himself with a bath towel, his handsome face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, and he roared: "Damn, who let you in, didn''t you get out?" This woman, who ran in at this time, must be peeping at him, and at the same time trying to seduce him. "I didn''t mean it, I''ll go out immediately." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and was about to turn around. Suddenly, she stepped on the drops of water dripping from Chu Xuanchen''s body, and the soles of her feet slipped, and she leaned forward heavily. Just hearing a scream of "Ah", Yun Ruoyue''s body heavily rushed towards Chu Xuanchen. She couldn''t find a fulcrum, and her hands hugged Chu Xuanchen reflexively. Unfortunately, she did not hug him, but grabbed the towel around his waist. Then, with a fierce tug of her hand, she tore off his bath towel, and at the same time, her face was deeply buried in the man''s arms. For a moment, Wan Lai was silent, Ya Que was silent, and there was an extremely embarrassing factor all around. "Um..." Yun Ruoyue''s face was buried on Chu Xuanchen''s body. She wanted to speak, but she was so bored that she couldn''t speak. But Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face has changed abruptly. He stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, his face was full of anger, the blue veins on his forehead cracked, and a pair of dark eyes was filled with appalling anger. "Yun Ruoyue, did you deliberately? Are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen roared with an ups and downs in his chest, and with a big wave of his hand, Yun Ruoyue suddenly pushed away. Yun Ruoyue was thrown like a rag, and she slammed to the floor two feet away. "Ah, it hurts!" Yun Ruoyue touched her four-lobed buttocks, her face was green, and she slowly got up from the ground. This man is really too cruel. Didn''t he just accidentally watched him, is he so cruel? However, his figure is quite predictable, and Nangong''s gentleness with him must be very sexual. "Get out!" Chu Xuanchen roared, and after walking to the screen, he quickly put on his brocade robe. Then, he put a layer of silver-white armor on the outside of the brocade robe, wearing a feather forest helmet and a mysterious iron sword at his waist, and walked out majesticly. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already rubbed her sore waist and limped out. When Mo Li saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t ask knowingly!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to say, and walked down the steps coldly. Waiting, she wrote down the grudge today, and she will definitely find a way to repay it. Mo Li felt that the wind was messy, and Niangniang must have been taught by the prince to walk with a limping. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already walked out with a calm face. As soon as he showed up, Yun Ruoyue swept over coldly. I saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a silver-white armor. The armor glowed silver at night. Behind him was a vermilion embroidered feather cloak. The silver helmet on his head exuded a cold light. On the helmet is a vermillion , which hangs behind his head like a tassel. The white collar on the neck was embroidered with dark moire. He raised his head slightly, his neck was slender, his sword eyebrows were in his temples, and his eyes were like cold stars. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed coldly, reflecting the dazzling cold light inside. "Master, are you ready?" Mo Li quickly stepped forward and asked. "Ready, let''s go." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, his eyes full of disgust. Chapter 66： Shes not easy to mess with Yun Ruoyue also gave him a cold look, why didn''t she dislike him? Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that he actually saw a look of disgust in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, which he had never seen before. He said coldly, "Time is limited, let''s go on horseback." Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes fiercely. If he didn''t delay, he would have arrived in the carriage. Mo Li said, "But the princess can''t ride a horse, how can she go?" "You take her." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "The humble post takes her? But the humble post is a man..." Mo Li was speechless. He is a man, or an unmarried man. Besides, he is a big man, how can he take the princess, this is going to be spread, where is the face of the princess going? "That''s no way. If you don''t take her, she will run after the horse." Chu Xuanchen said indifferently, and walked out of the yard. At this time, the concierges had led several beautiful horses to guard at the gate of the palace, and some horses were still roaring in the air, and the scene was quite enthusiastic. As soon as Chu Xuanchen left the palace, he walked to the tall maroon horse that roared loudest and had the highest hoofs. This horse is a western domain horse, with a vigorous posture, smooth fur, and handsome, scientific name "Blood BMW". Chu Xuanchen leaped lightly, Ying Chang''s figure jumped to the horse, and then grabbed the reins and controlled the fierce horse. The fierce horse instantly calmed down and assumed a posture of surrendering to the master. . Mo Li also stepped forward, picked a vigorous black steed, and rode it on. Yun Ruoyue walked to Chu Xuanchen''s side coldly and glanced at the horses, "Master, concubines dont run with horses, and concubines cant ride horses. If no one takes them, then the concubines Don''t go." After speaking, she raised her head proudly. From now on, she wanted to tell Chu Xuanchen that she was not a fool to let him kill. She also has a temper and a personality, and she is definitely not as useless as before. Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue with cold eyes, "Who gave you the courage to talk to this king like this? This king wants you to go, you must climb over today if you climb, otherwise, the family law will deal with it." "Chu Xuanchen, don''t deceive people too much!" Yun Ruoyue was pushed by Chu Xuanchen just now and fell to the ground. Now her waist and legs still hurt badly. And this guy didn''t ask Mo Li to take her, or let her run with the horse by herself, and let her go to the barracks to treat people, which was too much. Mo Li is a retainer and a man. She would not ride a horse with him. It was spread out, she, the princess, don''t even want to do it, she''s not that stupid. As for running with the horse, she even refused to agree. She is not a masochist, she has a tendency to be masochistic. "Yes, this king bullied you, what can you do to me?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly with dark eyes. Yun Ruoyue was irritated by his words, this man disrespected women too much, and her lungs were about to explode. Suddenly, she saw the guard holding a torch in her hand. She walked over angrily, grabbed the torch from the guard''s hand, and threw the torch at Chu Xuanchen''s steed suddenly, "Chu Xuanchen, I Tell you, I''m not annoyed either!" The horse is afraid of fire. As soon as he saw the fire coming towards it, he screamed in surprise, and at the same time raised his four hooves, rushed forward like a fright, and started madly, rushing to the front madly all the way. "Lord, be careful!" Mo Li and the others were scared into a cold sweat when they saw this. The princess is too courageous. If he dares to harm the prince so much, this time he must be better off than life. Chapter 67： Ride a horse When the horse was startled, Chu Xuanchen looked terrified. He quickly tightened the reins. While the horse was galloping, he clamped the horse''s belly tightly with his legs, staring sharply at the front, his expression was cold and cold. Blew a whistle. The whistle was long and melodious, like a requiem, but it exuded the majesty of a strong man, causing the horse to stop suddenly, and kept neighing in place. As soon as he restrained the horse, Chu Xuanchen tightened the reins, clamped the horse''s belly, and ordered the horse to turn around. At this time, Yun Ruoyue also had a look of horror, her hands were trembling, she used a torch to stimulate Chu Xuanchen''s horse just now, and it was okay for Chu Xuanchen to fall to death, but she was buried with her. But if he didn''t fall to death, he would torture her to death, right? What to worry about. Not far away, Chu Xuanchen was already riding a steed, rushing in a gleaming silver, the wind raised his cloak, and he looked domineering and cold, calm and handsome. Mo Li waited a sigh of relief. They had expected such a result. The prince was a well-known **** of war, and he used to have countless horses. This little shocking horse couldn''t bother him. Once the prince rode his horse to fight in the enemy army, the horse was shot on the belly and the whole body was shot into a sieve. Before dying, the prince ran wildly, and the prince still got out safely. This little thing is nothing. They are now worried about the safety of the princess. Murder of the husband is not a minor crime. Chu Xuanchen rode back like a shining God of War. Yun Ruoyue only felt that the crisis was getting closer and closer to her. Should she rush to run, she might be able to save her life if she ran away. Just when she turned around and wanted to slip, the overbearing man had already rode his horse over. When he was passing her, he fished her with his long arms and he got her into his arms, and then he let her lie sideways on the horseback. , He beat the horse coldly, "Mo Li, let''s go!" "Ah, Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing? You let me go down." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to get her on horseback. But why didn''t he hold her in his arms and let her sit? Instead, she was lying on the horse''s back, grabbed by one of his hands. She felt like an animal, held by Ren Chu Xuanchen, and once he let go, she would fall. "Go to the barracks, stop talking nonsense." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and quickly beat his horse forward. As soon as the horse ran hurriedly, it bumped up, and Yun Ruoyue screamed, and the hard horseback made her hurt. "Asshole, you want to take me to the barracks, won''t you let me sit down? You let me go down, or let me sit, you choose one of the two." Yun Ruoyue was so vomiting that she was so overwhelmed. This feeling is more terrifying than riding a roller coaster, and the roller coaster still has a few seconds of pause. "You are not qualified to choose!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he saw a ditch about one foot wide in front of him, and he beat his horse violently. The horse flew up on all four hoofs, and with a vigorous leap, it leaped over the trench. "Help!" As he crossed the trench, Yun Ruoyue was so overwhelmed that she was frightened. This thing suddenly rose up like a sudden weightlessness, so that her eyes turned white. This way, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were dim, and she didn''t even have the strength to hum. She intuitively told her that this was Chu Xuanchen''s revenge for her frightened horse. Chu Xuanchen didn''t have the slightest expression of pity on Xiangxiyu''s face, he slapped his horse coldly and arrogantly, and quickly arrived at the barracks. At this moment, the horse finally stopped, and Yun Ruoyue leaned uncomfortably on the horse''s back like a paralyzed dog. She swears from the bottom of her heart, Chu Xuanchen, my old lady will seek revenge from you. Chapter 68： To the barracks Wang Shoujiang at the entrance of the barracks saw King Li approaching and hurried forward to greet him. "See the prince." "Get up." Chu Xuanchen turned over neatly and flew off his horse, leaving Yun Ruoyue alone on it. General Wang Shou couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, and said, "Master, may I ask who is this?" "Princess Li, came to heal the soldiers, where is Vice General Shen and them?" Chu Xuanchen asked directly. "In the camp, King Jin is also there. The people on their side are all right. All the people on our side are injured. Vice-General Shen is also seriously injured." Wang Shoujiang said angrily. "Lead the way ahead." Chu Xuanchen ordered in a cold voice. The general Wang Shou looked at Yun Ruoyue curiously, and hurried to lead the way. They had never heard that Princess Li would heal her wounds, and that King Li brought the Princess over in this way, which was too unpleasant for his wife. At this time, Mo Li and the others also rushed to it. As soon as he arrived, she hurriedly helped Yun Ruoyue off her horse. Yun Ruoyue was so dizzy and dizzy. She got off the horse and she vomited on the ground before she could see the situation of the barracks clearly. Fortunately, she hadn''t eaten much food before and only drank some wine, so all she vomited was liquor. Although the taste is sour and refreshing, it is not ugly anyhow. "Wang Concubine, come, wipe." Mo Li took a veil from Wang Shoujiang and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue took the veil and wiped the corners of her mouth. Now, she no longer hates Mo Li. She is a very easy-hearted woman. If people treat her better, she will forgive them easily. Who calls her a kind-hearted woman? She said "Thank you," and Mo Li felt that she forgave him again. Although he didn''t know what he did, he annoyed the princess. After Yun Ruoyue vomited well, Mo Li hurriedly showed her the way, "Wang Hao, you may see a lot of **** and terrifying scenes in a while, such as wounds, broken limbs, etc., don''t be afraid. If you don''t have these injuries, If you can cure it, we won''t cure it. There is a doctor in the barracks." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Mo Li. He still has some conscience. "Tell me first, what''s going on?" Yun Ruoyue walked while observing the barracks. In the military camp at night, the flags are flying, the sound of training is clearly visible in the distance, raging torches are burning everywhere, and there are groups of soldiers everywhere. Some of them are on guard, some are on patrol, and some of them show panic , Running around, it should be because of the fight just now. There was a strong smell of blood everywhere, and the strong breath almost suffocated people, and also made Yun Ruoyue frown. What happened to the soldiers in the barracks? Actually there will be internal fighting, which is a big taboo for military strategists. Based on the taste alone, she knew that these people were playing hard. Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, our prince is the great general of Chu State Protector. These soldiers were originally under his command and led by him alone. The prince has outstanding military exploits over the years, fought many great victories, and saved the peace of Chu State. , Very popular among the people. The queen felt that the prince was too exhausted to manage the barracks alone, so he sent the king of Jin Chu Tianyu to serve as the general defender of the left to assist the prince in managing the barracks. The king divided half of the princes military strength and brought a lot of his own people. Then, the barracks gradually divided into two factions. The two factions have been secretly hostile and fighting. King Jins people always stumbled in the army and demolished the princes platform. The subordinates knew that something would happen sooner or later, but they didnt expect tonight. Something really happened." Chapter 69： Camping account Mo Li didn''t explain the grievances between the two factions too clearly. He just gave the princess a rough introduction to the military camp. Both he and the prince knew that the princess was a spy arranged by the emperor and Yunxiang in the palace, so he just clicked it casually and didn''t say more. He believed that with the abilities of the princess, she knew this. Unfortunately, he overestimated Yun Ruoyue. Even if Yun Ruoyue used to be the eyeliner that Yun Xiang placed next to Chu Xuanchen, she was a trash who knew nothing. What''s more, now he has changed his mind. Yun Ruoyue tried hard to recall, and she connected the memory with Mo Li''s words, and she roughly understood some context. That is, Chu Xuanchen was the only son of the first emperor, and there was an older sister above him, the current eldest princess Chu Jieyu. The first emperor died, and instead of passing the throne to his aunt Chu Xuanchen, he passed it on to his younger brother Chu Yao. That is the current Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan gave birth to a bunch of sons and daughters himself. Of course, he wanted his son to be the heir, and he was established as the prince. Unfortunately, with so many eyes staring at him now, Chaozhong didn''t dare to make his son a prince, nor dared to blatantly suppress Chu Xuanchen, so he had to suppress it secretly. He was just Chu Xuanchen''s uncle, so how could he indulge Chu Xuanchen to sit up, and would think of various ways to suppress Chu Xuanchen. Therefore, he called his son, Jin Wang Chu Tianyu, to divide Chu Xuanchen''s military power. On the surface, King Jin shared the worries for Chu Xuanchen, but it actually weakened his military power. As soon as the people of King Jin came, the people of Chu Xuanchen were naturally unconvinced, and the two sides often fought openly and secretly, and made a fuss. The fight finally started tonight, and I heard that it was still very serious. When she arrived at the camp, she would have to endure a sword fight. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly found out. She is Princess Li. As the son of the first emperor, King Li must have been isolated by the family of the current emperor, and she is beset with enemies on all sides. Is her identity too dangerous? Anyone who walks on the street can meet an enemy. Will they be killed sooner or later? - Soon, Yun Ruoyue followed Mo Li to the camp. As soon as the curtain was opened, a **** smell came over, and Yun Ruoyue walked in and saw a large number of people collapsed on the ground. Two soldiers wearing clothes of different colors were lying on the ground with Shen Yin. Most people were injured, all with knife wounds, and there were many criminal knives stained with blood on the ground. However, the soldiers in orange clothes seemed to suffer more serious injuries, and those in blue clothes seemed to have very light wounds, and they were all harmless skin injuries. Seeing Chu Xuanchen standing next to the soldiers in orange clothes, she concluded that these severely wounded were all from Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood in front of a middle-aged man wearing a silver armor. The middle-aged man was in his early forties, and Yun Ruoyue swept over him. Oh my! The man''s left arm was broken. At this time, his hand was dripping with blood, and he was dying. And beside his feet, there was a forearm that was cut off by a knife. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue was not scared to lose her face, let alone vomiting and scared. Because she used to be a surgeon, this kind of scene is seen a lot. "King Li, this is the place where men stay. What are you doing with a woman? This woman is quite beautiful. Wouldn''t you be foolish enough to bring the woman to the barracks?" Opposite Chu Xuanchen, There was a handsome man wearing a black brocade robe, a jade jade belt around his waist, and a silver-white jade crown on his head. Chapter 70： Everyones ridicule This is what this man said. Yun Ruoyue followed the prestige and saw a gloomy, stalwart man standing opposite. Looking at the man''s clothing, and the jade crown on his head, Yun Ruoyue guessed that this should be Jin Wang Chu Tianyu. "King Jin, keep your eyes open and see clearly, this is the princess of this king." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, with an aura of life and death in his tall figure. King Jin glanced at Yun Ruoyue again, and suddenly he was very surprised, "This is Princess Li? Isn''t she an ugly monster? How did she become beautiful? King Li, you won''t change the role of the princess?" "What to do with you?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and said with a calm face: "King Jin, these soldiers of this king are all hurt by your people?" When King Jin heard this, his face was full of anger, "King Li, it was Lieutenant General Shens person who did it first. This kings talent couldnt hold back his hand. If you want to blame, you can only blame Vice General Shen for not taking care of his men. And your soldiers are not as skilled as others." Chu Xuanchen''s face became deeper, his eyes were dark, and there was raging anger in his eyes, "Who cut off Vice-General Shen''s hand?" "It was Lieutenant General Qi who was accidentally injured when he was fighting with Lieutenant Shen." Jin Wang said. After he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties snorted, looked at Lieutenant Shen with contempt, and said to Chu Xuanchen: "King Li, sorry, the sword has no eyes, and Lieutenant Shen is aggressively offensive. In order to protect himself, the final general has been very careful, but he still accidentally injured him." The implication is that to blame, you can only blame Lieutenant General Shen himself for not being able to. Lieutenant General Shen, who had broken his hand, spit out blood with anger. He covered his chest with his right hand and said angrily: "Lieutenant General Qi, if you hadn''t attacked me when I was saving the soldiers, how could I? Lose? You won''t win by force, you sneak attack!" "Fighting does not distinguish between sneak attacks and sneak attacks, only the strength of the victory or defeat. Vice General Shen, you are the defeated general of the general, your arm has been broken, and you are already a useless person. I advise you to bury your arm and return to your hometown. "Vice-Jiang Qi said contemptuously. "You, you deceived people too much..." Lieutenant General Shen roared, then vomited blood again. When the people facing King Jin heard it, they all looked at Lieutenant Shen with a mockery. Some people laughed and said: "Lieutenant Shen, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Now that you have become a useless person, for King Li, If there is no use value, you still don''t support it, it will be a waste to continue." "Yeah, you are already a trash, and you are no longer worthy to be the deputy. You are useless, you can take care of the logistics." These army ruffians are ironic and will not leave room. Vice Admiral Shen was irritated by these people and his face turned pale, and he swallowed quickly. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stepped forward, picked up his severed hand, and said quietly: "Master, Lieutenant General Shen''s hand is still saved, and it can be connected. Please find someone to give me an arrangement. In a quiet place, I want to help her with the operation." When everyone heard it, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. They looked at her as if they were listening to a heavenly book, and after hearing her words, everyone laughed louder. "No? You can still connect the broken hand. Even if you are Princess Li, you can''t say such big things, can you?" "Don''t say that Princess Li is not a doctor, even if it is the most powerful genius doctor in the world, I have never heard of someone who can take amputated limbs. I don''t believe in such nonsense." "Don''t be bragging? It''s hopeless." Chapter 71： She can heal There was also a mockery on King Jin''s face. He glared at his own person and shouted in a deep voice: "Shut up to this king. Since Princess Li said she can do it, why don''t we let her try? If you can connect this one She is also regarded as the number one goddess doctor in the world." This remark caused another burst of laughter. Everyone clearly didn''t believe Yun Ruoyue''s words, all of them looked down on her and waited for her to be ashamed. Unfortunately, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes exuded a sharp cold light, and she said to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, time is running out, let someone prepare soon, I can save Vice Admiral Shen." Yun Ruoyue counted it, and it took only half an hour from the fight to the present. This severed hand will have a chance to pick it up within six hours, and she still has time. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He knew that Yun Ruoyue could use three-legged cat medicine, but he didn''t believe that she could take it off. If she speaks big words, he will lose the face of Li Wangfu later, and he can''t afford to lose this person. When Vice Admiral Shen heard this, he knew that Princess Li had a heart to save him, but he didn''t believe that this hand could be connected. In order to be afraid of embarrassing the prince, he quickly said, "Wang Hao, I will thank you for your kindness, but I will know that this broken arm cannot be connected. Since ancient times, there has not been a case of connecting an arm, so it is still Forget it, let someone take my arm out and find a place to bury it." Yun Ruoyue said: "If others haven''t connected it, that''s someone else''s business. If I can connect it, I can connect it." Having said this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen solemnly, "Master, do you want to save Vice Admiral Shen? Please believe me, give me a chance, I will definitely be able to save him. Because within six hours, this As long as the broken hand is not broken, not **** like sand, it is a neat and clean wound, and there is still a chance to connect it. If it is later, it really won''t be able to connect it." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s dark as ink and worried eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped twice. He didn''t believe her originally. For some reason, at this moment, he actually believed her a little. He had hatred for her in his eyes, but his voice couldn''t help but said: "Okay, Mo Li, assist the princess to treat Lieutenant Shen." "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he hurriedly ordered Lieutenant General Shen to be carried to the main account next to him. That was King Li''s camp, no one dared to approach it, it was the most suitable place for healing. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hugged that arm and quickly followed. A group of men felt terrified when they saw a big and delicate beauty with a broken arm in his arms. Princess Li is too courageous, isn''t she afraid? If I changed to another woman, I would have been so scared that I would dare to hold someone else''s severed limb. This woman is even more courageous than many men present! - After Yun Ruoyue and the others entered the main account, Chu Xuanchen''s cold eyes suddenly swept towards King Jin. He slammed his sleeves, his eyes were cold, and his body overflowed with murderous aura, "King Jin, is Lieutenant General Qi injured Lieutenant General Shen?" "So what? King Li, this king has already said that this is an accident. It is Vice-General Shen''s inferior skills. Don''t blame Vice-General Qi." King Jin raised his head with a look of high self-esteem. "Okay, very good. Since Lieutenant General Qi did not comply with military discipline and injured his comrades in the army, the king, as the chief general, must punish him in accordance with the law." Chu Xuanchen said with a calm face, and said sharply, "Come here, let Qi The lieutenant dragged it down, according to military discipline, hit a hundred army sticks again!" When Lieutenant Qi heard this, his body was almost limp. Chapter 72： A hundred army sticks He quickly looked at King Jin and begged him for mercy. He usually doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Chu Xuanchen. If it weren''t for King Jin''s support this time, he wouldn''t dare to hurt Lieutenant Shen and those who beat him. Thinking of King Jin covering him, his courage has grown so much. King Jin''s face became gloomy, and he stopped in a cold voice, "King Li, this matter is your head. It is your person who did the first thing. Lieutenant Qi is only defending himself. You can''t deal with Lieutenant Qi." "It doesn''t matter who picks the head first, this king only looks at the result. Just now, when this king was away, you, as a left-hand general in the army, did not prevent the two sides from fighting, and you are also responsible. If you deny again, this king will even fight with you. !" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, revealing the arrogance and strength of the strong. "King Li, dare you! If you dare to move this king, you see if this king does not enter the palace and present the matter to his father." King Jin threatened. "You''re going, hurry up, it''s late to go, the palace gate may be locked. Also, this king will accompany you." Chu Xuanchen said quietly. How could he allow King Jin to file a complaint alone, and he would also go. King Jin flicked his sleeves with anger and snorted coldly, "King Li, don''t be too arrogant. My father has always tolerated you for the sake of the first emperor. Wait, you will step down sooner or later. The day." Over the years, Chu Xuanchen has been jealous of him because of his father, so he behaves perversely, sinisterly, and high-profilely, doing his own way. Their brothers hadn''t used him for a long time, but the emperor had been looking at the face of the people of the world, defending him and protecting him, so that the princes were afraid to deal with him. He knew that the father was jealous of Chu Xuanchen''s military power, and at the same time he deliberately raised him, let him be arrogant, willful and reckless, hated by the people of the world, and finally cut him off. He believes that this day will come soon. Chu Xuanchen didn''t pay attention to the Jin Dynasty at all, and the king guard commanded in a deep voice, "Wang guard, drag the lieutenant general Qi down, don''t interrupt his legs, don''t stop!" Lieutenant Qi dared to mutilate Lieutenant Shen, and he wanted to return it a hundred times. He dared to chop off a hand of the lieutenant, and he was about to break his limbs. He wants people to know that Chu Xuanchen''s people are not easy to mess with. He just does his own way, no matter what people say about him or what the emperor thinks of him, he only needs to defend his own people. - When Wang Shoujiang got the order, he immediately called the soldiers behind him, and a group of people quickly rushed to Lieutenant Qi and dragged him outside. Then, one by one thick military sticks hit Lieutenant General Qi, and the pain made him begging for mercy and yelling. After a while, his back was already covered with scars and blood and blood. The heavy sticks hit him one by one, which could shatter his internal organs. When these hundred army sticks go down, others will definitely be out of breath. Moreover, there may not even be a whole body. Generally, as long as people who don''t make a big mistake, they won''t be punished by a hundred army clubs. The way King Li treated him this way shows how much King Li hated him. However, everyone was afraid of Chu Xuanchen, afraid of him, and did not dare to beg for Lieutenant Qi. Even King Jin just vomited a few times uncomfortably after seeing Vice-General Qi''s body beaten into mud, and did not speak to Chu Xuanchen again. Yau, he flicked his sleeves fiercely and threatened Chu Xuanchen sternly, "Chu Xuanchen, see you in the palace!" After speaking, he snorted heavily, turned around and left the camp. "You go first, and my king will accompany you later." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and after speaking, regardless of the painful lieutenant general Qi, he held the sword in his right hand, turned and walked towards the main account, his figure shining brightly and dazzlingly. . Chapter 73： Ready for bone Li Palace, Yurou Pavilion. When Nangong Rou heard Dan''er report that the prince had taken the princess to the army to rescue people, and rode a horse with her, her face suddenly turned gray and she was completely bloodless. She grabbed her chest with her hand and twisted her clothes, "Master, how can you treat me like this?" "Madam, dont be sad. The concierge said that the prince hates the princess. He just used the princess to ask the princess to save people. He had a very bad attitude towards the princess. The princess even scared the princess horse with a torch and wanted The prince fell off the horse, and the prince hated her to death." Dan''er said. "But if he hates her again, didn''t he not deal with her? He still hugged her on horseback." Nangong squinted his eyes bitterly, and said with a heartache. If you change to her and do such a thing, you will definitely be reprimanded by the prince. Dan''er said: "Although the prince did not deal with the princess, he did not hug her. He brought the princess to the horse and lay on his back. He did not touch the princess at all. This shows how much he hates the princess. Madam, don''t be sad. , The prince is still you alone." Nangongrous eyes were already full of tears, He tried so hard to marry me, but he didnt touch me, and he didnt even give me a child. What kind of love is this? Dan''er, he has changed, he likes Yun Ruoyue is gone." Even she felt that the changed Yun Ruoyue was so attractive, let alone Chu Xuanchen, a big man. Dan''er hurriedly comforted, "Madam, Yun Xiang is the enemy of the prince who kills his father and mother. How can he like the princess? If he does this, will the first emperor and the dead souls let him go? He is worthy of the first emperor and his mother. Are you worthy of your conscience?" After hearing this, Nangong Rou felt a little relieved. Too. The Yun family and the Chu family have deep hatred. Even if Chu Xuanchen liked Yun Ruoyue, he would not show it. Maybe he would kill Yun Ruoyue in order not to let himself be distracted by the matter of revenge. What she has to do now is to firmly anchor Chu Xuanchen, give birth to a boy and a half daughter for him, and then eradicate Yun Ruoyue. From now on, the palace will be hers. - In the main account. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she told Mo Li to keep the camp tent around. When she is undergoing the operation, she must be quiet, there must be no other people, let alone anyone disturb. Mo Li knew the importance of healing, and quickly sent heavy troops to guard the main tent. Make sure not even a mosquito can fly in. Yun Ruoyue walked behind the screen, and with a movement of her spiritual consciousness, her consciousness entered the laboratory and found a circle inside. She discovered that the medicine she had taken before would be automatically filled in the laboratory, and there were many new medicines in it. What is the reason for this? Could it be that this is still being used in modern laboratories? Someone, that person will naturally make up the medicines in it, and will also store newly developed medicines in it. If this is the case, then she will not be short of medicine in the future. That''s great. Time is urgent at this moment, and Yun Ruoyue doesn''t have so much time to think about it. She hurried to find anesthetics, anti-inflammatory drugs, steel nails, steel plates, surgical needles, sutures, fractured Kirschner wires, microscopes and other tools, which are all tools needed for arm replantation surgery. For arm replantation, the most difficult thing is to find all the arteries, veins, tendons, and nerves of the patient, and then map them one by one, and perform suture operations under a microscope. Generally, this kind of surgery requires two to four doctors and twelve hours to complete. Chapter 74： Very charming Therefore, this is a very complicated and arduous task for Yun Ruoyue. Although her technique is better than that of ordinary doctors, this operation can be done by one person, but it also takes a huge amount of time. Moreover, this operation is not 100% successful. So the psychological pressure she is facing now is also great. The microscope and other surgical tools occupies a large area, so Yun Ruoyue asked Mo Li to call out the soldiers in advance. In this camp, she only left Mo Li as an idler. She didn''t want Mo Li to know about her medical equipment, but she needed someone to fight him later, so she had to leave Mo Li inside. After thinking about it, she came out from behind the screen with a lot of things in her hand. Seeing Mo Li was amazed. "Niang, where did these things come from?" Mo Li asked curiously. Yun Ruoyue smiled wryly, "Take it out of my cloth bag." "..." Mo Li was startled. The princess''s cloth bag is so small, how can it hold such a big thing? Moreover, even if it can be installed, her cloth bag should be bulging. When he saw the princess before, her cloth bag was not bulging. Seeing Mo Li''s doubts, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, saving people is important." "Yes, what does Empress need to do with her subordinates?" Mo Li said. "You help me, we will start the operation right away." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, her face returned to a serious expression. She seriously raised Lieutenant General Shen''s upper arm and carefully observed whether his arm was shattered. At this time, Vice-General Shen had already passed out due to excessive blood loss. This is convenient for Yun Ruoyue to act. She took the broken lower arm to observe again, and found that the fracture was cut very smoothly, showing how vicious Lieutenant Qi was and how fast the knife was. But this is just convenient for her to get bones. Even if Lieutenant General Shen fainted, Yun Ruoyue used anesthetic on his arm from the nerves to be safe, so that even if he woke up, he would not feel pain. Then, she ran behind the screen again, took out the equipment for oxygen inhalation, infusion, blood transfusion, and catheterization, and helped Vice President Shen to infuse fluids, blood, and oxygen, and then asked Mo Li to help him insert a catheter. Of course, Mo Li completed the procedure of inserting the urinary catheter under the guidance of Yun Ruoyue. Mo Li didn''t expect that to sew an arm, there were so many steps before that, this is really not something ordinary people can do. The princess is really amazing. These things that she suddenly changed are also amazing. He is now looking at all this like reading a heavenly book, unimaginable, this is what he saw with his own eyes. Then Yun Ruoyue started debridement surgery. First, she cleaned up the inactivated tissue at both ends of the arm wound by Vice Shen, and found all the arteries, veins, tendons, and nerves and muscles, and marked them with threads. While doing this, she asked Mo Li to help, disinfecting Lieutenant General Shen''s severed hand. Mo Li listened to Yun Ruoyue''s instructions and soaked her severed hand in iodophor for about half an hour. Yun Ruo Yueguang took forty minutes to remove contaminated and necrotic skin tissues and mark nerve tissues for Vice-General Shen. She is fairly fast, and it may take several hours to change to another person. - When Yun Ruoyue was doing all this, she didn''t realize that Chu Xuanchen''s tall and stalwart figure had already come to the camp tent. As soon as the guard guard was about to speak, Chu Xuanchen made a "hush" gesture. The soldiers immediately fell silent, raised their heads, and stood straight. Chu Xuanchen walked outside the curtain, Yushou gently opened the curtain, and saw Yun Ruoyue who was busy inside. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s forehead was full of big drops of sweat, but she did not care, but seriously and carefully cleaned up the wounds for Lieutenant Shen. Occasionally, she would raise her hand and wipe her sweat with her sleeve. Chu Xuanchen had never seen Yun Ruoyue take it so seriously, she was actually very charming when she got serious. At the same time, he also saw many weird things on the table. Where did these things come from? He was sure that he hadn''t seen Yun Ruoyue bring it before. Chapter 75： King Jin sued Could it be that Yun Ruoyue made it out of thin air? He suddenly remembered Mo Li''s monsters. However, he did not question her, but silently lowered the curtain, and whispered to Wang Shou-General at the door: "Remember, no one should be allowed in. Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, will also stop him from outside." "Yes, I will obey the order at the end." Wang Shoujiang arched his hands. After the exhortation, Chu Xuanchen left coldly. - In the main account, Yun Ruoyue found a few fractured Kirschner wires after the debridement operation. She put the needles into Lieutenant General Shens arm, nailed the bones of his upper arm and broken arm, and fixed the two osteotomies. , Mo Li is on the side to cooperate. However, he cooperated with the work of taking equipment. Then Yun Ruoyue started the most critical work. She began to connect the arteries, which were very small and needed the help of a microscope. She asked Mo Li to bring a microscope. With the help of the microscope, she began to suture the artery between the upper arm and the severed hand. During this period, she gave Vice-General Shen a shot of anticoagulant heparin to prevent his blood from clotting. After connecting the four arteries, another hour passed. After receiving them, she let go of the hemostatic clamps at both ends, and suddenly found that the blood in Vice-General Shen''s arm was not circulating. She suddenly became nervous. She hurriedly checked and found that it was because Vice-General Shen lost too much blood and blood pressure was too low that there was no circulation. She quickly took the bleeding bag, inserted a needle, and gave Vice-General Shen some blood. At this time, the blood in that artery circulates. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue''s movements and immediately admired her very much. Of the five sutures under the microscope, only one hair was as thick as she could see clearly, she could thread the needle, and sew. She was so powerful, he was ashamed of it. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already arrived at the palace. As soon as he walked to the imperial study room, the voice of King Jin complaining came from inside, "Father, King Li is really too arrogant. It was obviously Lieutenant General Shen and the others who acted first, but he beat Lieutenant Qi so badly. After a hundred army sticks go down, Vice Admiral Qi is immortal and has become a useless person. The loss of a general in Chu State is really the fault of King Li, and the father must punish him severely." After listening, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and walked in without comment. He saluted the emperor, "see the emperor." "Xuanchen, you are here." When Emperor Hongyuan saw Chu Xuanchen, his eyes narrowed shrewdly, and he was jealous of him and hated him to death. But on the surface, he still needs to maintain his uncle''s kindness and be polite to Chu Xuanchen, so as not to be discussed by the officials and the people of the world. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, regarding the grievances between Lieutenant General Shen and Lieutenant Qi, my nephew has something to say." Emperor Hongyuan took a deep look at him and said, "Oh? What kind of grievances are there, please tell me." "According to Wang Shoujiang, it was Lieutenant Qi who insulted Lieutenant Shen first, and Lieutenant Shen was out of anger, and then fought him. In the end, Lieutenant Qi had a large number of them and relied on the support of King Jin, who beat Lieutenant Shen. Injured, disabled. Especially Lieutenant General Shen, his arm was cut with a sword by Lieutenant General Qi, Lieutenant General Qi, as a lieutenant general, knew the law to break the law, so he hurt his comrades so badly, he should be punished!" Chu Xuanchen said. As soon as King Jin heard this, Yin Xian immediately interjected, "No matter what, it was Lieutenant General Shen who acted first. He is not as skilled as humans. If he loses, he should bear this result. According to reason, he is also a lieutenant general and ranks as Lieutenant General Qi. At the same height, he should also maintain order in the military, and shouldn''t do anything with Lieutenant Qi. He is the one who is lawless and the first to do it, so he should be held responsible." Chapter 76： Emperor Eccentric "The King Jin was there at the time, why didn''t we stop the fight in time? It made the situation so serious. If the king was there, this kind of crowd fight would never happen." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "How do you know this king didn''t stop it? This king stopped it, but they are all soldiers. Even if the soldiers get muddled, even this king can''t stop it." King Jin shook his sleeves angrily. "Really? Then why can the king stop, but you can''t?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly. "How do you know you must be able to stop it? What if you can''t stop it?" Jin Wang said. "Okay, don''t quarrel for now, King Jin, I ask you, what did Lieutenant General Qi''s people scold Lieutenant Shen for?" Emperor Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows. There have been too many things recently, and his brain hurts. . King Jin was taken aback, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Lieutenant General Qi just scolded casually. Father, you know, Lieutenant General Qi is a brutal warrior who always speaks straightforwardly. It is Lieutenant General Shen who is too stingy and narrow-minded to tolerate it. Humans dont have the slightest breath, its because they have to compare each other to bring about this evil result." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Does King Jin think that Vice Admiral Qi insults his parents, despise others'' hands and feet, insults his mothers hydrophilic nature, hurts others jade arms and thousands of people, and even suspects that Lieutenant Shen In his life experience, is this a casual scolding? If someone scolds you like this, can you bear it? Will you bear this breath, or rush to teach him?" "This king... This king will look at the occasion. If it is an important occasion, this king will be tolerant. This king will not be as ignorant of the general situation as Lieutenant General Shen and dare to use force in the barracks." King Jin said with his neck pulled. "Then you, as a man, a prince, are really not bloody! The clay figure is still a bit bloody, everyone knows that a soldier can be killed and cannot be humiliated. A soldier who defends his family and fights blood, if he even has his own parents If you are insulted by others, you will only be ridiculed and despised, just like a tortoise with a shrunken head. If you change to the king, the king will at least knock off his teeth and tear his mouth. Vice-General Shen, for the country, He has been fighting abroad for many years, but his family has not been protected, and he has to be abused and despised by others. If he does not resist, if this king does not deal with lieutenant Qi, wouldnt it have chilled the hearts of him and the soldiers? Dare to risk his life for the country?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he immediately said: "King Li is right. I did not expect that Vice General Qi would insult Vice General Shen in this way. In this case, it is only natural that Vice General Shen beat him. Unexpectedly, he was also beaten by Vice General Qi. With his arm broken, this lieutenant Qi is really hateful, and it is the military law that deals with it!" After Hongyuan finished speaking, he glared at King Jin with hatred for iron and steel. This incident was obviously the fault of King Jin. He just wanted to help him, but couldn''t find a reason. He didn''t want to favor Chu Xuanchen in his heart, but in the face of the hard facts, he had to let King Jin admit his favor and favor Chu Xuanchen. When King Jin heard this result, he was immediately anxious, "Father, Lieutenant General Shen was unable to defeat Lieutenant General Qi, and he was cut off. Now Lieutenant General Qi has been beaten and disabled. You have to give Lieutenant Qi justice." "Enough, I don''t want to hear the three words of Vice-General Qi again. Since he made the mistake first, King Li should deal with him." Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan said this, King Jin suddenly stopped. The emperor was angry, so he naturally didn''t dare to talk any more. Chapter 77： Princess Li knows medical skills? Suddenly, he said coldly: "Father, King Li and Princess Li really have a strong taste. In the middle of the night, King Li went to the barracks and actually took Princess Li with them. The barracks are the stronghold of the army. King Li is about to fall in love. Please talk to other places and don''t pollute our barracks." Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Chu Xuanchen carefully. He finally caught Chu Xuanchen''s mistake. Taking the female family to the military camp without permission, but it is a big mistake. If the female family is a spy from the enemy country and is here to inquire about the military camp, wouldn''t the consequences be very serious? "King Li, what''s going on?" Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes were gloomy, and he put on a majestic look and said coldly. Chu Xuanchen did not rush, and replied: "Princess Li knows how to do medical treatment. Before going out, the minister knew that the soldiers were injured. In order to treat the soldiers in time, he took her away." "Princess Li knows how to heal?" Emperor Hongzheng narrowed his eyes with a look of suspicion. King Jin interrupted, "Father, listening to Princess Li''s tone, she is not only good at medical skills, but also very good at medical skills. She has already promised everyone that she can take her hand off, and she can take Vice Admiral Shens hand. Leave his hands intact." "There is such a thing?" Emperor Hongyuan looked incredulous. As far as he knows, Yun Xiang''s ugly daughter is a trash who knows nothing. How can she understand medicine? Such things as medical skills would not be understood without ten or eight years of research and study. Chu Xuanchen knew that King Jin was killing Yun Ruoyue, but he didn''t want to defend her. Not to mention that she is Yun Qing''s daughter, she is still the eyeliner that Yun Qing and the emperor have placed beside him, how could he speak for her. If the emperor wants to blame her and kill her, it has nothing to do with him. However, he believed that since it was a chess piece, the emperor would surely protect her before the utilization value had disappeared. So he said: "Yun Ruoyue said that, but if he couldn''t get it, the minister didn''t dare to pack a ticket." I directly call Yun Ruoyue by name because he wants to disassociate himself from Yun Ruoyue. As for the consequences of her healing, it has nothing to do with him. He believed that Emperor Hongyuan would not deal with Yun Ruoyue yet, and he still had to look at Yun Xiang''s face. Sure enough, Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, captured the short beard and said: "Since Princess Li has a heart for the good and the people, let her try, Duke Liu, you will send a few more imperial physicians to the military camp to help Shen The lieutenant and the other wounded soldiers have a look." "Yes, the emperor." said Duke Liu next to him. As soon as King Jin heard this, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "Father, Princess Li is obviously a nonsense, you actually indulge her so much? Are you not afraid that she will treat Vice-General Shen in good or bad?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "King Jin, don''t you hate Vice-General Shen so much? Why do you suddenly care about him so much?" King Jin''s eyes flickered, "Vice-General Shen is a general of Chu State, of course this king cares about him. But, if you allow your princess to behave in the barracks, are you not afraid of serious consequences?" "It''s okay, if there are any consequences, this king will bear it." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. He is not defending Yun Ruoyue, but Yun Ruoyue is also carrying Princess Li''s name anyway. If something happens to her, it will affect the reputation of his Li Palace. When King Jin saw this result, his expression was furious. The father is really true, for fear that others would say that his harsh brother''s son would favor Chu Xuanchen every time. However, he also knew that the father had deliberately elevated Chu Xuanchen, so that he might be killed in the future. Yes, he bears it. When Chu Xuanchen was overwhelmed and arrogant, he abolished him in one fell swoop. Chapter 78： Hold the arm The main account of the barracks. After Yun Ruoyue received the arteries for Vice-General Shen, she began to connect the muscles again, and then the veins, and finally the nerves. This operation is complicated and difficult, and the doctor''s nerves are highly strained. In short, Yun Ruoyue finished this and it took six hours. This is pretty fast. At this time, the sky was faintly bright, and even Mo Li was too sleepy to open his eyes, but he found that Yun Ruoyue seemed to be tired without knowing it. He admired her even more. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already connected the two arms, all the nerves were stitched up, and Lieutenant General Shens blood circulated normally. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sewed the outer skin on him, and put steel plates on the four sides of his hands. To hold his hand. As soon as the severed arm was connected, the cold and pale arm slowly turned red and warmed, which indicated that the operation was successful. When Yun Ruoyue touched Lieutenant General Shens warm red arm, she was relieved immediately. She turned around and said to Mo Li: Great, the operation was successful. Mo Li, send someone to take care of Lieutenant Shen soon. And, dont let him get up or move his hands. After fifteen days, his arms will grow up slowly, but in the meantime, he cant move his arms at all." After speaking, her eyes went dark and suddenly fainted. Mo Li squatted down in fright. He saw that the princess''s hair was wet with sweat. At this time, her face was pale and exhausted, looking so distressing. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen in armor walked in. "Wang Concubine dizzy?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and glanced at the woman on the ground with disgust. Mo Li saw the prince who appeared suddenly, and said in surprise: "Prince, when did you come?" "Just now." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. He wouldn''t tell Mo Li that after he returned from the palace, he came to the barracks. It''s just that, during these few hours, he has been standing outside the camp tent to peek, and after a while, he will leave, and after a while, he will come back and look again. He was curious how Yun Ruoyue took over. At first, he thought Yun Ruoyue was talking big, and he sneered at her. But when he saw her series of cautious actions, he believed that she really knew how to heal, and that it seemed to be quite high. Of course he also saw Yun Ruoyue''s weakness and sweating, but he was still strong and saving people, but he would never feel sorry for her. "Help the princess to rest, and prepare something for her to eat." Chu Xuanchen ordered in a cold voice. "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he helped Yun Ruoyue and left. After Mo Li helped Yun Ruoyue away, Chu Xuanchen walked up to Lieutenant General Shen. He glanced at his arm and found that the originally pale and cold arm had returned to ruddy, as if blood was flowing in the blood vessels inside. . He was faintly agitated. Does this indicate that Yun Ruoyue has really taken Lieutenant General Shen''s arm? At this moment, Lieutenant General Shen had already woke up faintly. As soon as he woke up, he saw Chu Xuanchen standing in front of the camp bed. He quickly remembered to get up and salute him, "Lord..." "Don''t move." Chu Xuanchen pressed his body in time, "The princess has connected your arm, but, she said, you can''t get out of bed for the past half month, let alone move your arm, otherwise Not conducive to recovery." "Really?" Vice General Shen looked at his arm in disbelief, and found that his left arm was fixed by a steel plate, and he couldn''t see clearly. However, he could feel that his arm was alive, and it didn''t hurt so much. "Of course, this king never deceives." Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 79： Touch her face Lieutenant General Shen''s eyelids drooped, because he had never seen anyone whose arm was broken and could still be connected. He was still a little skeptical, and he was also very depressed, "Master, the final will know that you are good for the final, but the final also knows that this arm is broken, there is no reason for it to be connected, and there is no precedent for it. In order to connect the severed limbs, a doctor sewed up the severed limbs, but after a period of time, the severed limbs rotted and did not grow well at all. Not only did they rot, the broken limbs also affected the lives of the injured. I will be afraid at the end, I am afraid that I will become a useless person in the future and can no longer serve the prince." "Dont talk nonsense, this king has seen that the way the princess connects amputated limbs is different from those of the rural doctors. She did not connect them indiscriminately. She connected your nerves, blood vessels, muscles, arteries and veins, just like After a lotus root is broken, all the holes can be aligned, and then connected to allow blood to circulate, so that the chances of survival will be much greater." Chu Xuanchen said. He didn''t understand these originally. He heard Yun Ruoyue explain to Mo Li when he was peeking outside the account. He naturally learned it. Vice Admiral Shen was confused, but seeing the prince speak so seriously, he suddenly had hope of survival. He really hoped so, so that he would not become a waste. - Yun Ruoyue hadn''t slept last night, so as soon as she slept, she slept three poles in the sun. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she suddenly saw a magnified handsome face and a finger, poking and pinching her face. The master of that handsome face was opening a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, coldly exploring her face in detail. She fixed her eyes, isn''t this Chu Xuanchen the scumbag? She was shocked immediately, and quickly moved back, covering her face at the same time, "What are you looking at? Why are you poking me in the face?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at her disgustingly, brushed her sleeves coldly, and said in a low voice, "Your face is not enough to make this king interested. This king just wants to see, how thick is your face?" "What do you mean? No matter how thick my face is, it''s not as thick as yours. I''ve said that the well water doesn''t offend the river water. Why are you poking me in the face?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. In fact, he just wanted to see how Yun Ruoyue''s ugly face had become beautiful. He wanted to check her face to see if she was disguised. It turned out that her skin was very smooth and tender, white and red, and she had no discomfort at all. She looked like she was still in person, but this face turned too fast, making him suspicious. "When did you say that the well water does not offend the river water?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while with a guilty conscience, she had indeed never said this. However, she thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t say it. It''s just that she didn''t want to say this, because Chu Xuanchen had ordered someone to beat her before, and she still wanted him to avenge her. Therefore, she is going to guilty of him. "Don''t worry about me saying that I didn''t say it. In short, I won''t care about your business in the future, and you won''t care about mine." Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. What did this man just poking her in the face for? Is it possible that she is checking if she is a monster? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s tough attitude and arrogant eyes, unlike before, Chu Xuanchen suddenly became angry, "You are Princess Li every day, and you will be controlled by this king every day, unless you are not Princess Li." Chapter 80： His suspicion "Do you think I want to be Princess Li? Or, do you do it well and put me off? I really don''t want to be Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Only a dead person will not be Princess Li." The implication was that he would never divorce her. If she didn''t want to be the Princess Li, unless she died. Yun Ruoyue was furious and raised her neck, "You are really a dictator, you have your favorite concubine, what are you doing to provoke me?" "This king will also ask you, what is in your bag? How can it become bigger and smaller? How can there be so many strange things in such a small bag?" Chu Xuanchen looked coldly. Glanced at the cloth bag on the table. Yun Ruoyue looked at it and found that the contents of the cloth bag seemed to have been turned over. She stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "You turned my bag without my consent? This is not allowed." "This king just wants to know, do you know how to magical skills? That''s why so many things can be changed." "If I really know how to magical skills, I would have eaten you a long time ago, and still let you beat me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chu Xuanchen was startled. She was right. If she was really a monster, she wouldn''t be so weak. Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen was suspicious of her, and her back felt cold. She must find an excuse to round out this abnormal situation. She thought for a moment, and said, "In fact, the medical instruments were given to me by my former master. Dont look at them as they look big. In fact, there are mechanisms on them that can be reduced. After you inform me that I am going out to treat the soldiers. When I was injured, I took them out of the dowry box and put them in my bag. Moreover, my bag is not small, so its okay to carry such things." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she unfolded the cloth bag. This cloth bag is usually soft and collapsed and doesn''t look big, but when it is unfolded, it looks really big, like a shopping bag. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue sharply with a pair of star eyes, "The instrument? It will shrink, so you can show it to my king." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. When she didn''t know how to answer, Mo Li''s voice came from outside, "The prince, the princess, and the vice-general Shen wants to find the princess." "Oh? I''ll take a look." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she carried her cloth bag and walked out in a hurry. Chu Xuanchen''s black eyes flickered, and a touch of complexity flashed inside. He dared to conclude that this woman had something to hide from him, and it was not a trivial matter. It''s okay, he will figure it out slowly. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked out of the camp, she breathed a sigh of relief. She came to the main account and saw that Vice-General Shen was already sober, and hurriedly walked towards him. "I will see the empress in the end..." Lieutenant General Shen finished, and wanted to get up and salute again. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand, "Don''t move, your arm is connected. Now is the critical period of recovery, you must not move, otherwise you will lose all your previous efforts." "I would like to thank Niang Niang for her life-saving grace. I observed for a long time today and found that my arm was not rotted or insects. The severed arm seemed to be alive. It was just that I could feel the arm as I went to the back. The more it hurts, it didn''t hurt before. Dare to ask the mother, what is the reason?" Vice-General Shen said in pain. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lieutenant General Shen say this. She said: "You didn''t feel the pain before. It was because I gave your arm an anesthetic. Once the effect of this anesthetic is over, it will naturally hurt. But this is all normal. I will help you hang it later. A pain-relief pump will be relieved after three days. You can remove the pain-relief pump at that time." Chapter 81： Its amazing "Really? Thank you, Niang Niang." Vice General Shen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his broken arm could be connected. And, as if alive. He could feel that his arms would grow well soon, just like lotus roots, regaining new vitality. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t move and recuperate, you will be well." After speaking, she took out the pain relief pump that she had put in early from the cloth bag, and helped Vice-General Shen to hit her arm. Vice Admiral Shen saw this weird thing with a look of surprise, but he didn''t ask questions, because it would appear that he was particularly stupid, as if he was ignorant. After Yun Ruoyue installed the pain relief pump for Vice-General Shen, Vice-General Shen suddenly felt that his arm no longer hurts so much. He exclaimed again and again: "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. This thing can relieve the pain, princess, if we Chu State can produce this kind of energy, then the generals will not feel that they are injured during the war. It hurts." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "This thing is very inconvenient to use in wars, and it is impossible to mass-produce. You must prepare painkillers for wars." There are only a few copies in her laboratory, where did she change it. Lieutenant Shen gave a "Oh" and suddenly asked with a blushing face, "Manny, you can''t move while lying like this for a long time. It''s really strange that you don''t have a small answer for a long time. If you want to go to the hut, how should you solve it? " At the end, his voice was as soft as a mosquito, and his face was flushed like sunset. Let him be a big man, telling women this kind of thing, he is really ashamed to talk about it. However, it was related to his physical problem, and he had to ask again. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile again. She said, "Today Mo Li inserted the catheter for you, and there was a catheter to help you take it out, so you don''t want to clarify it. Waiting tonight, I will let Mo Li help. You remove the urinary catheter and find a few reliable soldiers to serve you in the toilet. Naturally, there is no problem." Yun Ruoyue spoke very vaguely, but Lieutenant General Shen understood it immediately. The princess meant that someone would help him solve these problems, so he was relieved. Mo Li, who was next to him, pulled his mouth vigorously, how could he become someone who takes a catheter for someone else. Hey. Why did the princess only guide him? The princess is so noble and a woman, he can''t let her take it. It seems that this important task is only for him. He said to Lieutenant Shen: "Lieutenant Shen, don''t worry, I will find a few reliable people to serve you, as long as you maintain an optimistic mood and take care of your injuries." "Thank you, guard Mo." Deputy General Shen said. After that, Yun Ruoyue gave Lieutenant Shen and Mo Li some precautions before she left the camp. - As soon as she walked out of the camp, she ran into Chu Xuanchen who was standing coldly outside the camp. What Chu Xuanchen still had was the silver-white armor last night, with his hands on his back, as if looking into the distance. Looking from her direction, his back looked a little lonely and bleak. I have to say that although Shen Xuanchen is annoying, but he has a good figure. He is tall, handsome and stalwart, with a handsome face, and noble temperament. Standing in the crowd, he is always the best and the most outstanding. That cold aristocratic temperament is very charming. No wonder he can turn the former Yunruo. Yue, and even the girls in the entire Chu Kingdom were confused and dizzy. Yun Ruoyue was staring at her Gao Dayingchang''s back in a daze. For an instant, Chu Xuanchen turned around coldly. Chapter 82： Prince When he saw Yun Ruoyue, he said coldly: "Go back to the mansion with my king, get ready, and enter the palace with my king. The emperor and the queen want to see you." "The emperor and the queen want to see me, why?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. In her memory, the original owner hadn''t even seen the emperor. The original owner''s father just told her that she wanted her to monitor Chu Xuanchen, tell him every move of Chu Xuanchen, and then he told the emperor that this was a contribution to the royal family. Equivalently, she is the **** of the emperor and Yunxiang to monitor Chu Xuanchen. Now that the emperor suddenly tells her, does he want to ask Chu Xuanchen''s secret? How would she answer? Her current situation is embarrassing. If she betrayed Chu Xuanchen, she would not end well. If she dared not listen to the emperor, she would not end well either. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and said coldly: "The queen and others know that your face is better, and they feel strange, they all want to see you. As for why the emperor wants to see you, why should you ask knowingly?" After finishing speaking, he walked in front coldly, a cold murderous aura overflowing from his body. Yun Ruoyue raised her skirt to follow, "How do I know why the emperor wants to see me? I haven''t seen him before. If you want to ask the reason, it must be because of you." She didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to misunderstand her. If she were the emperor''s **** again, Chu Xuanchen would definitely hate her and kill her sooner or later. With the fierceness of the emperor who dared to kill her brother to usurp the throne, she just helped him to bring down Chu Xuanchen, and he wouldn''t let her feel better. After all, she knew so many secrets and she was the person next to Chu Xuanchen, how could the emperor be Really trust her? Therefore, she decided not to tell the emperor Chu Xuanchen''s secrets, but to fool the emperor first, and count as one step. Seeing Yun Ruoyue pretending to know nothing, Chu Xuanchen suddenly turned around, squeezed her chin, and smiled coldly, "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of this king, this king warns you, wait a minute When you see the emperor, what you should say and what should not be said, you have to be clear." As soon as her chin was pinched, Yun Ruoyue felt a pain. Chu Xuanchen''s fingers were like needles, piercing her chin fiercely, and like pliers, almost crushing her chin, causing her tears to burst out of pain. Her eyes widened in anger, and the man in front of him looked violent, his face looked like Xuanbing, and his eyes were full of hatred for her. She gritted her teeth in annoyance, why doesn''t she hate him? This man deceived people too much and tried to deal with her again and again. Suddenly a rage overflowed from her chest, staring at him like a wild beast, and there was an injection in her hand. She aimed the injection at the base of his thigh, pierced it fiercely, and pressed the injection button at the same time. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen let out a pain, and immediately released the hand that clamped Yun Ruoyue''s chin. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly held his hand and bit down his arm fiercely! "Damn it!" There was another piercing pain. Chu Xuanchen felt that the back of his hand would be bitten through by Yun Ruoyue. His thighs were numb and itchy, like tens of thousands of ants gnawing on him, the pain made his handsome face stiff. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth was still biting the back of his hand fiercely. He saw the look in her eyes, as if he was biting his father''s enemy. Her eyes were sprayed with anger, and her teeth were sharp and sharp. His hand bit into pieces. "Bold, you dare to attack this king!" Chu Xuanchen roared, and slammed Yun Ruoyue into front of the horseman with one palm. At the same time, he also used internal force to shake the injection on his leg. Got out. Chapter 83： Murder of husband Only hearing a "bang" sound, Yun Ruoyue''s body hit the horse''s belly heavily, she bounced on the horse''s belly, and then slowly slid to the ground. The horse was so frightened that it raised its hooves and roared frantically. Fearing that the horse would step on Yun Ruoyue when the horse went mad, the young man hurriedly pulled the horse away. Fortunately, a soft horse''s belly blocked Yun Ruoyue for a while, otherwise she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die. She got up from the ground with difficulty, the sting of her chin made her unable to speak, and she took a breath, feeling that her jaw was about to dislocate. There was blood at the corner of her mouth, which was bitten on the back of Chu Xuanchen''s hand. She raised her head coldly and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her sleeves. Even if it hurts again, she would force her to hold her body, staring at Chu Xuanchen resentfully, with violent fury in her eyes. At this moment, she looked like an evil spirit coming from **** to kill her. She gritted her teeth and shouted: "Chu Xuanchen, don''t go too far! You can kill me directly, and you tortured me like this. You are not worthy of being a man, let alone my husband." Chu Xuanchen''s legs were numb at this time, and there was a ring of bright red tooth marks on the back of his hand. This woman is so cruel, if he doesn''t open her in time, she will bite off the meat from the back of his hand. Is this woman a dog? "This king never wanted to be your husband. If you didn''t stalk your face, how could this king marry you?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue was stunned when she heard it. Logically, it was indeed the original owner''s father who asked the emperor to put pressure on Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen was forced to marry her. She said: "If I knew that you were such a person, I would never marry you. Now I only think that I am blind. If you have the ability, tell the emperor. Either divorce me or make peace with me. You look down on me. I also dont want to stay in your Li Palace. "Don''t think about it!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The more Yun Ruoyue wanted to leave him, the less he would let her succeed. How could he let her be free. At this moment, there was a tingling and tingling on his leg. He walked towards Yun Ruoyue, eyes full of anger, "What needle did you use to pierce this king? What poison did you put on this king? Put the antidote Hand it over, this king can spare you not to die!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen almost resentfully, with red lips coldly open, "With the prince''s fierceness, if I give you, you won''t change your face afterwards? Kill me immediately?" Yun Ruoyue is not so stupid. If she gave Chu Xuanchen the antidote, he would definitely not let her go. Unless, he promised not to hurt her again, she would give it to him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen only felt more numb in his legs. Suddenly, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. Seeing this, the young man beside him let out a cold sweat. Oh my God, did the princess murder her husband? Chu Xuanchen''s internal strength is high and strong, and his martial arts is very powerful. But now, his legs were numb and he lost consciousness, so he couldn''t hold it, and sat on the ground. He froze with a handsome face, his eyes were full of anger, the blue veins on his wrists violently cracked, and his eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue furiously, "This king warns you, give this king the antidote." He tried to move his lower legs just now, but found that his legs were numb, unconscious, and he didn''t listen to his orders at all. He is usually a person who walks like flying, and can''t bear this kind of feeling like a useless person. Chapter 84： Chu Xuanchen compromised Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with fear, "Unless you promise me, don''t blame me, I will give it to you." "Don''t think about it! Dare to hurt the prince is the death penalty of the Jiu Clan, enough to make you ransack your family and exterminate the clan!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she patted her chest in fear, "Then I don''t even dare to give you the antidote. Anyway, if I give it to you, you will destroy my clan. You, let you accompany us down to the Yellow Spring." "You, looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and at the same time, his hand coldly grabbed Yun Ruoyue, and the palm of his hand seemed to draw out a suction force, drawing Yun Ruoyue in front of him. As soon as someone sucked in, he suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck, sparks in his eyes, and said: "You really think that the king doesn''t dare to do anything to you? This king counts one, two, three, if you don''t Hand over the antidote and this king will choke you to death." After speaking, he was ready to count. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that when she stood so far away from Chu Xuanchen, he could **** her over out of thin air. If she knew it, she would give him a general anesthesia. Her neck was pinched, making her breathless, her face flushed, she kept rolling her eyes, and even her tongue came out, as if she was about to hang up. "Wang... prince, you strangle me, have you with me... Huangquan, I have a companion on the road, and it''s more lively..." Yun Ruoyue said stiffly even though she was almost out of breath. The raging anger was also in her eyes, with a spirit of reluctance to admit defeat, she told herself in her heart that she could not be afraid of Chu Xuanchen. Once you are afraid, you will be bullied in the future. She had a determination to burn with Chu Xuanchen''s jade in her eyes. She didn''t want to endure his oppressing her so much. It would be better to die with him than to be the wimpy princess. However, she was also vomiting blood in her heart, and it was too uneconomical to take her, the doctor who saved the world, to exchange the life of the scumbag. Chu Xuanchen thought he could frighten her by pinching Yun Ruoyue and force her to hand over the antidote. Unexpectedly, this woman is not afraid of death. He had never seen such a fierce woman before, and he had already begged him for mercy when he changed to someone else. And she was so stiff, not afraid of life and death. He sneered, his eyes flushed with blood, "You are so afraid of death, should this king admire you, or do you really fulfill you and let you die?" "If the prince is not afraid to accompany me to hell, then kill me." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she closed her eyes fearlessly. She is not afraid of death, but wants to live with dignity. If a person lives without dignity, it is better to die. Therefore, she closed her eyes lightly, as if all Chu Xuanchen''s hostility and murderous aura could not affect her. She was so calm and indifferent, she didn''t put Chu Xuanchen in her eyes at all, and she was taken aback when she saw Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen let go of his hand coldly, and threw Yun Ruoyue out, "Do you want to die so easily? Don''t think about it!" He just remembered the hatred of his parents, and he wished to really kill Yun Ruoyue. But when she thought of her death, she was relieved, and he immediately let go of her. How could he let her die happily, he should let her live better than dead. As soon as Chu Xuanchen let go, Yun Ruoyue suddenly encountered a fish in the water like a long drought, and immediately breathed in fresh air. My God, it''s so good to be alive, she really thought she was going to die just now. "Give the antidote to this king, and this king does not need to hold you accountable for attacking this king." Finally, Chu Xuanchen compromised. He found that he had no choice but to temporarily compromise with this woman. Chapter 85： Antidote "Really? Blame me if you really can''t detoxify?" Yun Ruoyue coughed weakly. "No, this king speaks, and he keeps his words." Chu Xuanchen frowned and said with a stinking face. Yun Ruoyue looked at the young man with the horse next to him, "Really? With this little brother testifying with this horse, if you dare to repent and blame me, then I will curse you for not having a son in the future." The boy next to him was taken aback, his scalp was numb, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What a harsh curse. When the horse heard this, his face turned blue with horror. Chu Xuanchen''s face was darker than before, "Okay, if this king said that I don''t blame you, I won''t blame you. If you say a word, it''s hard to chase a horse." "Well, it''s because of your sincerity." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and took out a naloxone hydrochloride injection from the cloth bag. This is an anti-narcotics. In fact, she did not poison Chu Xuanchen at all. She just gave him a shot of anesthetic, but it was a special anesthetic she made for self-defense two days ago. She added a medicine that can make the body allergic to the medicine, which makes the body of the needle numb and itchy. Anesthetic is generally unconscious, but after her processing and improvement, this medicine can make people allergic, and then itching caused by allergies can make people feel uncomfortable and very uncomfortable. She originally wanted to use it to deal with that vicious Mother Zhang, but who knew she would use it on Chu Xuanchen first. Next, Yun Ruoyue took out the injection and went to lift the trousers on Chu Xuanchen''s legs. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, "What are you doing again?" This woman took out a needle again, shouldn''t she murder him again? "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t bully me, I won''t bully you. This is an injection-type antidote. I will inject the medicine into your body to detoxify." Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her suspiciously, and did not speak, which was regarded as tacit approval of her behavior. At this time, he didn''t believe her, and there was nothing he could do. Because if she wants to harm him, just ignore him. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s trousers inlaid with gold and embroidered moire, and said, "I lift your pants up for you, or do you lift them yourself?" Fortunately, the trousers of the ancients were very wide. They were not jeans or small-footed trousers. They were easy to lift up. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to let Chu Xuanchen take off his trousers. "What do you mean? Where are you going to get an injection on this king?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue warily, his face stiff, as if he was afraid of being frivolous by her. After all, the former Yun Ruoyue was very idiot, and always wanted to dedicate his life to him, and always wanted to eat his tofu to take advantage of him. Yun Ruoyue was speechless, "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you. This injection has to be applied to the nerves of the upper legs for the effect to be good." Because the narcotics she was given just now were also in that place. Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold and hard, "This king will come by himself." After speaking, he wanted to reach out to lift the trouser legs, but found that because his legs were numb and couldn''t bend, his hands couldn''t reach the trouser legs at all. His face flushed suddenly, and his originally fair skin became a little cute after being blushed. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but coldly said: "Let me come." After speaking, she squatted down and began to pull his trouser legs. With one arm, she saw his strong calf, urgently, the knees, and finally, the white thighs. Xu is because the ancients always only wore trousers, and their bodies were very white. Chapter 86： Ask her to help him And Chu Xuanchen''s is whiter than ordinary people''s, healthy, shiny, and elastic. The thighs are strong and slender, with straight lines, **** and beautiful, and the hair on the legs looks very **** and beautiful. Yun Ruoyue swallowed. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you detoxify this king soon?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue in disgust. This woman was idiotic to him again, and she did not change her stubbornness. She stared at the man''s leg so straight, she was really shameless. "Okay, right away." Yun Ruoyue''s thoughts turned back and quickly injected Chu Xuanchen with medicine. After the injection, she wrapped the empty needle with cloth and was going to find a place to throw it away. With sharp eyes, Chu Xuanchen saw a line on the injection: Used to relieve anesthetics... He was taken aback for a moment. Could it be that Yun Ruoyue gave him an anesthetic injection? No wonder he lost consciousness in his legs. When he watched Yun Ruoyue give Vice-General Shen an anesthetic injection before, he knew that the anesthetic did not require an antidote. Once the time was up, the anesthesia symptoms would disappear automatically. Unexpectedly, this woman actually lied to him, saying that this would actually kill. He suddenly turned dark with anger, and his eyes were filled with furious storms, "Yun Ruoyue, what you gave this king just now was an anesthetic injection? It''s not a poison, right?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes jumped, "You, how do you know?" "You lied to this king? You didn''t poison this king at all, just gave this king a shot of anesthetic?" In other words, the woman was threatening him just now. And he was really shocked by her. Seeing the rage in Chu Xuanchens eyes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped back a few steps. She smiled awkwardly, In fact, its not all anesthetics in it, and there are other medicines that I have improved. If there is no antidote, neither will you Will be fine." "Shut up to this king!" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply. Suddenly, he found that his legs were slowly conscious, as if they were able to move. However, he couldn''t stand up for a while. He looked at the entrance of the barracks. There was only the little servant leading the horse. The little servant looked dumb and stupid. He didn''t want him to help himself. He had to look at Yun Ruoyue, "Come here and help Ben Wang stand up." "You want me to help you?" Yun Ruoyue pointed at herself, didn''t he hate her very much. "Yes, it''s you, come and help this king." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was low, and his teeth were clearly gritted. "Okay, you think it''s okay for me to help you, and I''m okay." Yun Ruoyue didn''t mean to help Chu Xuanchen, she walked over, gently supported him, and slowly helped him to stand up. . At this moment, not far away, a luxurious carriage galloped towards them. Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw that a flag was inserted on the carriage with the emblem of the Li Palace on the flag. He was taken aback for a moment. When Yun Ruoyue saw the word "Li" on the flag, she also felt a little puzzled. Could this be the carriage of the Li Palace? At this moment, the carriage stopped in front of them, and a fragile figure got out of the carriage, and walked towards them worriedly, "Prince, sister, I have been waiting for you in the palace, and found that none of you came home. I am very worried about you. , So I want to come and see you guys, what''s wrong with you...?" Nangongrou saw Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen "cuddling" together, and a mist of water suddenly overflowed in her beautiful eyes. Her heart ached badly, but her face was sad, but strong and strong. She didn''t expect that in just one night, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue would hug each other. Their progress is too rapid. Chapter 87： Concubine is here The moment Chu Xuanchen saw Nangong Rou, he wanted to push Yun Ruoyue away. But helpless, his legs were still weak, so he had to continue leaning on Yun Ruoyue, his face turned black to the bottom of the pot. He thought that Rou''er must have misunderstood, and when he goes back, he will explain it to her. He looked at Nangong Rou distressedly, "Rou''er, why are you here? You are infected with the cold, so don''t get into the carriage." These words, filled with deep concern, made Yun Ruoyue a little bit sore. Nangongrou said with a strong face, "I''m fine, Lord, I''m much better, I''m just worried about you, and I want to come and see you." After speaking, he coughed weakly. When Yun Ruoyue saw Nangong Rou, she was shocked and pushed Chu Xuanchen away reflexively, and pushed him towards Nangong Rou, "Sister, I''m so sorry, I didn''t touch him intentionally, but his legs are numb, so I can help. ." Nangongrou held Chu Xuanchen distressedly, she looked like she wanted to cry, "Sister, don''t talk about it, the prince is also your husband, you should help him, what happened to the prince, is it hurt?" Yun Ruoyue then reacted. Grandma''s. She is also Chu Xuanchen''s wife, and it is normal to help him. Just now she substituted Chu Xuanchen into Nangong Rou''s man, thinking that this was someone else''s man, so she was so frightened that she hurriedly pushed him away, for fear of getting involved with him. And Chu Xuanchen, after being disgusted by Yun Ruoyue and pushed away mercilessly, his face became even more rigid. Does this woman hate him so much? Push him away so eagerly? Fortunately, he thought she wanted to take advantage of him just now, but he thought too much. Yun Ruoyue said: "The prince squatted for too long just now, and his legs were numb, so his legs were soft." Chu Xuanchen glared at her coldly, without explaining, he said to Nangong Juu: "Rou''er, help this king to get into the carriage, this king will enter the palace later, you also go, this king will take you to see the princess. ." "Okay, I haven''t seen the princess for a long time, and I miss her so much," Nangong Rou said with attachment. After speaking, she helped Chu Xuanchen onto the carriage. Then, she said: "Master, you are not feeling well, you need to rest, and your sister is also tired. Or should you two ride in a carriage? I''ll just go back on horseback." "No, you are so weak and the wind and cold are still not getting better. How can you ride a horse? Besides, you don''t know how to ride a horse. You ride with my king and let her ride." Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou distressedly, as if Looks like his most caring treasure. "No, I heard them say that my sister is here to heal and save people. She must have been tired all night. How can she ride a horse because of her hard work?" Nangong Rou said sensibly. After listening to Yun Ruoyue, she rolled her eyes at the two people silently, "Why are we fighting over, why don''t the three of us take a car?" She is so tired that she doesn''t ride a horse. There is no comfort in riding in a carriage. Nangong Rou was taken aback, as if she had been commanded by an army, she hurriedly said: "Sister said yes, it is because the younger sister is not thoughtful, elder sister, please." After speaking, she gestured to Yun Ruoyue to please. Yun Ruoyue didn''t bother to be hypocritical with her. Since she asked her to get in the car first, she did her part, raising the curtain of the car and sitting on it. However, she consciously sat opposite Chu Xuanchen. "Rou''er, it''s cold outside. Don''t get cold. Come up soon." Chu Xuanchen sadly pulled Nangong Rou into the car. He quickly took off his cloak, put it on Nangong Rou, and hugged her into his arms, feeling distressed. Staring at her. Those eyes, tenderness, pity, affection, and love are rare in the world. Chapter 88： Enter the palace together "Master, I''m fine, you see my sister is dressed so thinly, should I give her the cloak?" Nangong looked at Yun Ruoyue softly and timidly. "No, she hasn''t caught the wind and cold, and she''s not afraid of the cold." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He changed a severely disgusting tone to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue turned her face to the side, pretending that she hadn''t seen the couple show affection. However, she felt a little sour in her heart, which was probably caused by the residual emotions of the original owner. My husband, in front of his own face, loves another woman so much, and neglects himself so much. If he changes to the original owner, he will definitely commit suicide again. Therefore, she tried to turn her head to the side, pretending to look at the scenery outside, not participating in the conversation between the two. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak because of his numb legs and was in a bad mood, so Nangong Rou didn''t get tired of him anymore. Otherwise, Yun Ruoyue would be even more embarrassed. - Soon, the carriage arrived at the Li Palace. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, Chu Xuanchen found that his legs had returned to normal and he was able to move freely. It seems that the antidote is quite effective. He jumped out of the car first and stretched out his hand to Nangong Rou, "Rou''er, come, this king will hold you." Nangongrou gave Yun Ruoyue a shy look, "I''m fine, you can hold my sister, I think she seems a little tired." "I don''t need to, I can go by myself, thank you." Yun Ruoyue replied coldly. "This king didn''t want to hug you either." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stepped forward angrily, and hugged Nangong Rou in his arms in a princess hug. He was tall, powerful, and handsome. He immediately hugged Nangong Rou, and the people in the palace were envious. Mrs. Nangong is really happy to be hugged by the handsome prince. Nangongrou glanced at everyone shyly, then buried her head in Chu Xuanchen''s arms shyly, her small blush turned into an apple, she looked delicate and pretty. In comparison, the princess who had to get out of the carriage and walk on her own seemed alone and pitiful. Hey, this unfavored woman is too tragic compared to the favored woman. After Yun Ruoyue got out of the car, she didn''t bother to look at the man and woman. She tossed off her sleeves and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion unhurriedly. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her and found that she was not jealous at all, not sad, nor mad. Her appearance was very calm, and there was a sense of grace, grace and grace, as if she hadn''t put them in his eyes at all, he was slightly startled. Suddenly, he stopped her in a ghostly manner, "Yun Ruoyue, remember to change into clothes that can see people, get ready, and enter the palace with this king, don''t forget about it, otherwise this king will ask you." "I know, I don''t want you to say it." Yun Ruoyue waved his hand towards Chu Xuanchen, and ran into Feiyue Pavilion in a flash of smoke. When Nangongrou heard this, her shy little face froze, her heart head was poured with ice water, "Master, do you want to enter the palace too?" She originally thought that the prince brought her into the palace to show her to the eldest princess, just like he brought a new wife to meet his elders, it was a very serious matter. Unexpectedly, he actually wanted to take Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yes, the queen heard that her face is better, she wants to see her, and also said that she wants to see you by the way, and asks this king to take you into the palace. You should also go back and prepare. We will enter the palace in the afternoon. ." "Oh, that''s the case, I know." Nangongrou stiffened her face and smiled awkwardly. She thought she was the only one. Unexpectedly, she was a foil, a green leaf. Chapter 89： Want to squeeze her Hours of the day. Yun Ruoyue and Nangong Rou were all dressed up, and appeared outside Chu Xuanchen''s courtyard together. When Yun Ruoyue saw Nangong Rou, she thought she saw the empress in the palace. Nangongrou wore a light pink juan-gauze gold silk and butterfly embroidery dress, covered with a gorgeous red fox fur cloak, her hair was combed into a startling bun, the bun was tied high, and the top was filled with Jin Bu Yao. She appears to be graceful, noble and elegant. The face of melon seeds is decorated with delicate makeup, and a peony flower is deliberately touched on his forehead, and gorgeous gold, silver and jade ornaments are worn on his neck and wrists. Between his gestures, he looks like a luxurious princess. And Yun Ruoyue just asked Feng''er to comb her a spirit snake bun. She didn''t pull up all her hair, but left a lot of it hanging behind her head. Only a plain white hosta was inserted in her head. The hairpin was in the shape of a magnolia flower, which made her beautiful, simple and generous. Her clothes are not as expensive and gorgeous as Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou''s clothes are made of fine gold thread and cloud brocade. The flowers embroidered on it are numerous and complicated. The large cloak of flaming red fox fur on the outside is very valuable and expensive. Not cheap. And Yun Ruoyue only wore a light white velvet dress, outside was a white velvet cloak, she didnt have any jewelry on her body, but she stood there, but she was graceful in white, beautiful and refined, like an inhumane. Fairy with pyrotechnics. When Nangongrou saw Yun Ruoyue''s shabby dress, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. She walked towards Yun Ruoyue and enthusiastically held her hand, "Sister, how can you dress so thinly in this winter? Be careful of catching the wind and cold." "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of the cold." Yun Ruoyue silently took off Nangong Rou''s hand. Not to mention that Chu Xuanchen didn''t send someone to make her clothes. Even if he sent someone to do it for her, she would not dress like Nangong Rou into the palace. Dress to suit your own identity and status. She is Princess Li, yes, but she is a famous ugly girl with a bad reputation and always looked down upon. If you become beautiful, get yourself a high-profile and gorgeous costume, and you will definitely be jealous and targeted by others. Therefore, she must wear a low-key dress so as not to become a target for everyone. After all, now, a lot of people are waiting to see her good show. And Nangongrou, deliberately dressing so gorgeous and grandly, must be for the beauty of her, to steal her limelight. Just leave her alone, she doesn''t care about it at all. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen also changed into a green brocade robe embroidered with moir. Wearing a white jade crown and narrow eyes, he walked out of the sleeping hall. Upon seeing this, Nangong Rou quickly walked towards him, "Master, are you ready?" "Well, how is your body? If you feel uncomfortable, you can rest in the palace without going to the palace to be exhausted." Chu Xuanchen said with concern. Nangong Rou shook her head quickly, "I''m fine with my concubine. My concubine is much better. It is an honor for my concubine to accompany my sister and prince into the palace." How could she let the prince and the princess be alone. If she gets along like this any longer, her status will be in jeopardy. Therefore, even if you are "ill", you must follow along. - On the carriage, Nangong and Chu Xuanchen were still sitting together, and Yun Ruoyue was sitting opposite them. Nangong leaned softly on Chu Xuanchen''s side, looking soft and weak. Yun Ruoyue didn''t look at them at all, she raised the curtain of the car and looked at the scenery outside the car. Chapter 90： Demolition on the spot Outdoors in winter, covered in white snow, covered in silver makeup, the snow fell on the low tiled houses, like pieces of white velvet blankets. There were slender ice crystals hanging on the trees and eaves. The ice crystals were sharp and sharp, like The point of a knife. At this time, Nangong Rou suddenly sneezed. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her into his arms and said coldly to Yun Ruoyue: "Pull down the car curtain, don''t freeze Rou''er." Nangong Rou hurriedly tugged on Chu Xuanchen''s sleeve, "Master, it''s okay, I''m not cold, sister wants to see the scenery, let her see." "But you got the wind chill." "I''m not in the way, I''m much better." Nangong Rou finished speaking, but coughed softly. Yun Ruoyue looked at her, observed her face and complexion, and suddenly said, "I think my sisters wind-cold is not serious. Wind-cold usually has symptoms of chills, runny nose, fever, cough, nasal congestion, or dizziness. Ruddy and full of energy, it looks like healed soon, it should be fine." The implication is that Nangong Rou is either pretending to be sick, or she is almost healed, and she is still pretending to be pitiful here. Pretending to be pitiful in order to win the care of men is a method used by many women, but it is a pity that she is disdainful. Nangong Rou was told by Yun Ruoyue that her small face suddenly collapsed, and Chu Xuanchen next to her sharply swept towards Yun Ruoyue, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Yun Ruoyue spread her hands indifferently, "I don''t want to talk to you, but why are you so stingy that you let me ride a car with you, and don''t you arrange another carriage for me?" "This king is willing." Chu Xuanchen was too lazy to explain. He did it deliberately, he wanted to spoil Nangong Rou deliberately, so angry. He wanted Yun Ruoyue to live in the gloom, instead of being as light and unrestrained as before. Unfortunately, Yun Ruoyue didn''t seem to be sad at all, he couldn''t believe it. This woman cared about him so much before, how could she suddenly change sex, she must be pretending. At this time, Nangong Rou suddenly said: "I heard that my sister saved Lieutenant Shen last night. My sister is really amazing. Lord, did you stay with my sister last night?" Yun Ruoyue pricked up her ears. She finally understood the meaning of Nangong Rou''s question. Nangongrou was jealous and was testing Chu Xuanchen to see if anything happened to him and her last night. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "No, this king was in the palace last night." When Nangong Rou heard this, she was relieved, it turned out that they didn''t spend the night alone. - Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. The three of them got out of the car without any entourage. They were led by the eunuch, got on the sedan chair in the palace, and walked in two directions. Chu Xuanchen took a sedan chair alone and went to the palace of the eldest princess. He looked down on Queen Su Ruoxue at all and never respected the queen, so he did not bother to lead his family to greet the queen. But the queen ordered to see Princess Li and Nangong Rou, so he asked the **** to take the two to Ronghua Palace. So as soon as the three of them entered the palace, they separated. Along the way, Yun Ruoyue looked at the vermilion towering palace and the domineering and luxurious buildings in awe. The imperial palace is located in the very center of Shengjing City. It occupies a wide area. The palace is full of glazed tile roofs and vermilion lacquered red doors, which looks solemn and antique. The golden flying eaves are carved with golden dragons that are winding and dancing, showing their teeth and claws, and they are alive and bright under the sun. Chapter 91： See the queen Where they passed, there were shades of green trees, covered with snow, red plum blossoms, revealing a refreshing fragrance, the clear water like waves, the blue lake like a mirror, and the picturesque scenery, making people feel like they are in a fairyland. - Soon, the sedan chair arrived at Ronghua Palace. Yun Ruoyue and Nangong Rou got off the sedan chair, led by the palace man, and walked into the bedroom. When she walked into the sleeping hall, she saw, oh my god, the beauty sitting in this sleeping hall. All the beauties are gorgeously dressed and ceremoniously dressed, and they can''t wait to hang all the gold and silver on their bodies. They looked outside one by one, eagerly looking forward to it, like melon-eaters looking forward to watching a big show. All the beauties are in the center, a dignified, calm, noble woman sitting on the golden carved chair, Yun Ruoyue thought, the woman who sits in the center and surrounded by everyone should be the queen of today. As for the others, because of the memory of the original owner, she recognized some and some did not recognize it. At this time, I just listened to the **** saying: "Qi ask the Queen Empress, Princess Li and Queen Li''s side concubine are here." When the queen heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at the entrance of the hall with a cold smile, sweeping sharply on the faces of Yun Ruoyue and Nangong Rou. "Come in, right, where is King Li, why doesn''t he come?" The queen said in a cold voice, with majestic expression on her face. As a queen, she wants to see his nephew and daughter-in-law. According to reason, King Li should bring them to meet him in person. As a result, King Li didn''t come, showing that he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. Thinking that King Li''s personality has always been so perverse, she never puts people in her eyes, and she is not the only one, she suddenly feels better. However, her purpose for calling Princess Li to enter the palace today is to be curious about her face, want to see her face, and humiliate her by the way. The absence of King Li is just convenient for her. At this time, Yun Ruoyue entered the hall and bowed to the queen, respectfully saying: "The concubine greets the empress. Return to the empress, the prince has something to do, go to the eldest princess, and he will come later." The queen''s face suddenly became colder, she was the lord of the harem, and Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about her. After entering the palace, he actually went to visit his sister first, which really didn''t take her seriously. However, she just wanted to know how Yun Ruoyue, a famous ugly girl, became beautiful? Therefore, she stared sharply at Yun Ruoyue with beautiful eyes, as if she was looking at a monkey. The other concubines or princesses and princesses in the palace had long received news from the queen and rushed to watch the good show. Everyone, like the queen, looked at Yun Ruoyue with the eyes of a monkey. When they saw Yun Ruoyue''s face, they were all amazed. They didn''t expect the famous ugly girl to become so beautiful. Here, I am afraid that no one can overshadow her limelight. However, looking at her dressing up very low-key, she looks calm and calm, not arrogant or impetuous, but she is different from her humble appearance before. Everyone was looking at Yun Ruoyue, no one paid attention to Nangong Rou, she was immediately ignored by everyone. She squeezed her fingers fiercely, stepped forward, and bowed to the queen, "Concubine is Nangong, please greet the empress." The queen''s thoughts were pulled back from Yun Ruoyue''s face, and she glanced at Nangong Rou lazily, "You are the concubine of the scholar of the Ministry of Rites, aren''t you?" "Hui Niangniang, my concubine is." Nangong Rou''s face stiffened a bit when she heard this despised concubine, and her fingers were severely pinched into the flesh. "Stand aside first." The queen said in a haughty voice, and then began to look at Yun Ruoyue again. She originally wanted everyone to laugh at Yun Ruoyue. After all, mocking King Li or Concubine Li has become a tacit political task in the palace. Chapter 92： Satire Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue''s performance was calm and calm, Rong Chong was not surprised, and there was nothing wrong with her dress. This made the queen no longer find her way to laugh at her. The queen said: "Princess Li, I heard from people in this palace that your face changed overnight, and all the toxins on your face were removed. Did you treat this yourself?" Yun Ruoyue replied: "Hui Niangniang, in fact, the face of the concubine is not good overnight. It is because the concubine has been using the medicine left by my master for a long time. It was not until half a month ago that the toxin on the face Remove it completely." The queen would ask this, she must have known that she had given Mo Zhu and Vice General Shen healed her injuries. That being the case, she didn''t have to hide it, she just had to find a good excuse for her medical skills. After speaking, Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard a very fast chewing sound. She looked up and saw a woman in the uniform of the princess sitting in the corner, quickly knocking the chestnut on the table. Her bare hands were so fast that she peeled off a chestnut in threes or twos, then put the hot chestnut meat into her mouth, chewing briskly. She remembered, this is Princess Zhao Li Tianwei. In memory, Princess Zhao has always been a foodie. She never taunted her with others, she didn''t even care about other people''s nostalgia, only eating in her heart. Moreover, no matter how she eats, people will not be fat, but she is still so thin, which makes people envy and hate. When the queen heard the sound of Concubine Zhao knocking on chestnuts, she frowned in discomfort, "Concubine Zhao, keep your voice down." "Oh, I''m sorry, mother queen." Princess Zhao swallowed aloud, with a big pack of chestnuts in her mouth and two handfuls about to be peeled in her hands. The queen gave her a speechless look, then turned around, staring sharply at Yun Ruoyue. "Princess Li, you are really amazing as a master. Why haven''t this palace heard of it before? The palace heard from King Jin that you took over for Vice Admiral Shen in the barracks, and you really took his hand. It turns out that you are not either. Nothing is good, you actually know how to heal." The queen will be suspicious. If she hadn''t heard the King Jin say with her own ears, she wouldn''t believe that Princess Li, who was originally cowardly and ugly, could actually heal. Yun Ruoyue replied respectfully: "The master concubine is just an unknown folk person, how dare you let the empress know. As for the hand of Vice-General Shen, the concubine only learned from the master, and the concubine only has a little fur." When the others heard her, they suddenly burst into laughter like an appointment. "Unexpectedly, Princess Li would actually know the art of medicine. This art of medicine is not something that ordinary people can learn. Without ten or eight years of study, it will definitely not be able to save people. But I have heard that there were also people who were clever and judged others. The limbs were sewn together, delusional to save people. But it didn''t take long for the severed limbs to rot. I don''t know whether Lieutenant General Shen''s hand can survive?" "Since ancient times, this hand has been broken, and there is no way to connect it. Princess Li, a female classmate, dares to take this kind of risk for the sake of fame. In case that severed limb is broken and the body of Lieutenant Shen is affected, Princess Li can afford this responsibility?" "What are the responsibilities of others? They just want fame and fortune, want to show off in front of King Li, want to use this matter to fight for favor. This person has become a little better, and his scheming will come up, then Vice-General Shen will have an accident. She suffers." Listening to these harsh ironies, Yun Ruoyue knew that this was the purpose of the queen calling her into the palace. Chapter 93： Princess Zhao is stuck That''s it, let his minions ridicule her and humiliate her. same as before. Who called her the princess of Chu Xuanchen. In this palace, as long as it is suppressing Chu Xuanchen, there is a group of people. The queen has so many sons who want to fight for the crown prince, and the strongest enemy in front of them is Chu Xuanchen, who has a group of veterans secretly supported and is very capable. She wants her son Jin Wangzhi to be the prince, first of all, she must eradicate and suppress Chu Xuanchen. Being so ridiculed by everyone, Yun Ruoyue did not turn into anger, nor was he as mad as before, and did not smash things. She stood there calmly, not hurriedly or slowly, Yun Qingfeng listened to all of this, with a faint smile on her face, like a ball of cotton, let people hit it, but there was nowhere to focus. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was not mad, the empress was shocked. She yelled at several concubines hypocritically: "Okay, how can Princess Li be that kind of person? My palace believes that she dared to pack a ticket to Vice General Shen. He will surely heal his hand. Let''s wait and see and wait for the good news from Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue secretly thought that the empress suppressed her in this way, she probably didn''t know that the emperor wanted her to monitor Chu Xuanchen. The queen raised her so much that she wanted to kill her. She said: "Back to Niang Niang, the concubine did not dare to pack the ticket. The concubine just tried her best. As for whether the vice general''s hand can recover, it depends on the result of his later rehabilitation." "Speaking of which, I''m still making excuses for my bad treatment. I dare to pack the tickets, and Vice General Shen''s hands will definitely not get better." "Me, too, Princess Li did this, it''s like killing human life, using human life as a trifling matter." "If lieutenant Shen is in trouble, Princess Li must be punished for the crime of killing human life!" "She doesn''t know how to do medicine at all, so she dared to do this kind of thing. She was so stupid." The concubines just now booed. The queen also stared at Yun Ruoyue with a sneer, watching her jokes to her heart''s content. It used to be like this. It was the other official ladies or the dudes who took the lead in watching Yun Ruoyue''s jokes. Now, this person has become a queen. At this moment, I heard an exclamation from the corner, "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you choking?" As soon as everyone turned their heads, they saw a little maid supporting Princess Zhao in a panic. As for Princess Zhao, she stood uncomfortably, holding her throat with both hands, her mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her face instantly turned pale, her eyes rounded, her steps were heavy, and she was panting uncomfortably, as if she was about to die in an instant. When the queen saw this, she was taken aback. No one can die in her palace. She hurriedly instructed the **** outside, "Come on, Princess Zhao is stuck, go to the eunuch, hurry up." Upon hearing this, the **** ran out quickly. When the others saw this, they were timid and hurried away a little bit, but if they were brave, they ran to help Princess Zhao pat on the back. At this time, the queen pointed to Princess Zhao and said: "Quickly, use your hand to pull out the chestnuts for her." Then, someone pulled the mouth of Princess Zhao, trying to dig out the chestnuts. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "You can''t pull the chestnuts. The more you pull the chestnuts, the deeper you will get. Let me try." After speaking, she walked up to Princess Zhao. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue dared to refute her, the queen said with anger: "Princess Li, you are not an imperial doctor. What are you doing here? Pick it up and continue to do it for this palace. I can''t get it out if I don''t believe it." Chapter 94： She wants to save people The queen gave an order, and the maid really put her hand into Princess Zhao''s mouth and slapped her. Suddenly, Princess Zhao made an uncomfortable "Ah", her face became paler, and the maid was also frightened, and suddenly said: "No, maid, the servant seems to have poked the chestnut in..." Oh my! Everyone was shocked, and an older concubine exclaimed: "Well, there is still rescue if you don''t poke in. If you poke in, it will be "wrong throat" and it will kill you." "What is the wrong throat?" someone asked. "The wrong throat means that the food enters the trachea, not the esophagus. I have seen people who choked to death before. It was exactly the same as the situation of Princess Zhao. This disease came very quickly, and it could kill people in an instant, and it did not save anyone at all. The way." The old concubine said. When the queen listened, her face turned pale. At the same time, she glared fiercely at the old concubine who knew nothing about the matter. By saying this, she was suggesting that it was her cause that killed the concubine Zhao? Knowing this, she stopped calling the maid to pick Princess Zhao''s throat just now. If Concubine Zhao died here, the emperor, King Zhao, and Concubine Zhao''s mother and Concubine Dessert would definitely make trouble for her, and she would not be able to get out of it. When Yun Ruoyue saw that palace lady''s movements, she became furious. She stepped up and pushed the palace lady away, "I said that you can''t pull it. You still pull it. If there is something wrong with Princess Zhao, you are the one who killed it. ." After speaking, she suddenly hugged Princess Zhao from behind, wrapped her hands around Princess Zhao''s chest, clenched one hand into a fist, and put the other hand on the fist, preparing to give her Heimlik first aid. When the queen saw this, her face turned dark, and she said coldly, "Princess Li, what are you going to do? Are you going to murder Princess Zhao?" "Niang, I am stuck with food. The first aid time is only time for a sip of tea. If Princess Zhao is not treated in time by the Heimlich method, she will be killed. Please ask your concubine to save her." Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. . She just wanted to use this method to save people, but was destroyed by the queen. When the queen heard this, her eyebrows rolled coldly. Then he said: "Okay, this palace allows you to save it. If you can''t save Princess Zhao, this palace asks you for it!" She found that with Princess Li, she could transfer her responsibility to Princess Li. At that time, if there was an accident with Princess Zhao, the emperor would only blame Princess Li, so that she would not be responsible. Nangong Rou had been looking at Yun Ruoyue quietly, and seeing the look of Princess Zhao lacking, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. Let Yun Ruoyue be in the limelight. She dared to conclude that this Princess Zhao would definitely die, and Yun Ruoyue would definitely make trouble. She had also heard people say that people who are stuck in food generally cannot be saved, and they get stuck in a few strokes, and there is no possibility of survival at all. Yun Ruoyue leaned forward to save people so eagerly, she was looking for death. When the queen spoke, no one dared to stop Yun Ruoyue at once. Yun Ruoyue hugged Concubine Zhao tightly and quickly pressed the fist of her left hand with her right hand, impacting and squeezing Concubine Zhao''s belly button and the middle of her ribs. When everyone saw this, they were all surprised. "What method did Princess Li use? Can this really save people?" "Why doesn''t she pat the princess Zhao on the back? She doesn''t give the princess medicine, just hugs people like this, so she can save them? I don''t believe it, this is simply a fantasy." "Is Princess Li sick? How can someone save someone like this? You see, Princess Zhao''s face is getting more and more ugly, and she''s almost out of breath." Chapter 95： Rescued At this moment, the voice of "the emperor on the road" came from outside. In an emergency, a large group of people walked into the Ronghua Palace surrounded by the current Emperor Hongyuan. As soon as Nangong Rou raised her eyes, she saw Emperor Hongyuan leading the way in, followed by Chu Xuanchen, King Jin, King Zhao and other princes, as well as several ministers. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan walked in, he saw the scene in front of him and was shocked. When the queen saw Emperor Hongyuan coming suddenly, her face paled in fright, and quickly led the crowd to salute him: "See the emperor, the emperor, why are you here?" "I was walking with some princes in the imperial garden, and suddenly heard Xiao Haizi say that Princess Zhao was stuck, and I led someone to come over. What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan saw Yun Ruoyue''s movements. The doubts of the face. "The emperor, it was when Princess Zhao was eating chestnut, she accidentally got stuck. Princess Li was treating her, but the concubines didn''t understand this treatment method too well." The queen skipped her and called the court lady to pick Zhao. The process of the princess''s throat also alluded to Yun Ruoyue''s unprofessionalism. Chu Xuanchen also saw Yun Ruoyue who was rushing to save people. He narrowed his eyes sharply, his fingers were clenched into fists, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Is this woman on purpose? Does she have to cause trouble to Prince Li''s mansion, in order to inflict and frame him? And Zhao Wang Chuye, who followed in, had already rushed in front of Princess Zhao for the first time, looking at her anxiously, his face paled in shock. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Yun Ruoyue curiously, and glanced at Chu Xuanchen with a gloomy look, "King Li, Princess Li really knows how to heal?" Chu Xuanchen coldly gave Yun Ruoyue a look with disgust. At this moment, he had to admit that she would, otherwise a person who could not ran to save someone, wouldn''t he be killing someone? "Yes, she knows a little bit of fur. When she was in Xiangfu, her mother asked her a master to teach her." Chu Xuanchen said. He said that he only had a little fur, and that he was leaving Yun Ruoyue a way out. If she didn''t save people, she just didn''t have good medical skills, not that she acted recklessly as a doctor. "Only a little fur can dare to save people, if the princess rescues somehow, can she bear this responsibility?" Zhao Wang stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, with eyes full of resentment. King Jin next to him, and Princess Jin Su Chang, who had just stepped in, also watched this scene curiously. Chu Xuanchen walked over and looked at Yun Ruoyue. And Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about these people at all, she worked hard to do first aid for Princess Zhao, if it hadn''t been for the queen to call the palace maid to mix things up, she would have gotten the chestnut out a long time ago. King Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue shaking his own princess like she was shaking sifting the chaff, and tears were almost streaming out of his distress. He roared at Yun Ruoyue, "You let her go, are you going to shake her to death? ?You murderer." At this moment, after hearing Princess Zhao''s "Ah", a round chestnut suddenly spit out from her mouth. The chestnut fell to the ground and rolled to the feet of King Zhao. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the chestnut being spit out. She then let go of Princess Zhao and watched her look. At this time, she found that Princess Zhao''s face turned from white to red in an instant. The anger came over, and she was no longer breathless as before. Then she said: "She''s okay, don''t worry." When everyone saw the chestnuts on the ground, they stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. Their faces became very beautiful. Especially Emperor Hongyuan, he said with a look of surprise: "You really got the chestnuts of the Zhao Wangfei card, what method did you use just now, why have I never seen it before?" Chapter 96： Amazing "Back to the emperor, this is the concubine master''s teaching concubine, the name is Heimli Ke first aid." Yun Ruoyue said. "The method of this sea is too amazing. I can get out the stuck things. I really should call those ones too medical." Hongyuan said. At this time, Princess Zhao had passed her breath and woke up faintly. When she woke up, she saw the people around her and the chestnuts on the ground. She was frightened for a while, and she was in cold sweat. Did she almost die just now? She just felt that her trachea was stuck, she couldn''t breathe, and she was terribly uncomfortable, but she didn''t expect that Princess Li saved her. Wang Zhao, who was next to him, saw Princess Zhao wake up, and asked, "Wang Hao, how are you? Are you better?" "I''m much better, thank Princess Li." Princess Zhao slowly got up and bowed to Yun Ruoyue. Princess Li was the one who saved her life at a dangerous moment. Although she was stuck just now, she was still very conscious. At first she felt okay and could still catch her breath, but the court lady poked the chestnut into her trachea, and she couldn''t even catch her breath. The queen is really true, knows nothing, and is still commanding blindly there. Fortunately, Princess Li is here. Princess Li is her savior, she must repay her well. When everyone saw that Princess Zhao was really fine, they really believed that Yun Ruoyue had two brushes. The concubines who had been ridiculing Yun Ruoyue just now had a reddened face, and they wanted to find a hole to get in. Of course, the queen thought that Yun Ruoyue was lucky this time. She just hugged Princess Zhao and patted and the chestnut came out. If someone else came to pat, she might be able to get the chestnut out. All in all, Princess Li is lucky. Wang Zhao saw that his princess was really well, and then he withdrew his hostility towards Yun Ruoyue. He helped Princess Zhao to sit down and did not say thanks to Yun Ruoyue. After all, in his heart, Yun Ruoyue is still the annoying woman before, and it is impossible for him to change her view for the time being. At this time, the imperial physicians in the palace rushed to the palace, but unfortunately, Princess Zhao was all right, and there was nowhere for them to use their skills. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at those imperial doctors, glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and said with a bit of profound meaning, "Princess Li, you teach these imperial doctors how to first aid you just now, and you will encounter this kind of thing in the future. , They can also save people." Yun Ruoyue nodded, glanced at everyone, and said, "In fact, everyone can learn this method, or you can live it, and the method is like this..." After speaking, she told everyone about the first aid method, including the method for infants or self-help when there is no one. Speaking at the end, she said: "As long as you learn this method, you can save people if you encounter someone whose trachea is stuck in the future. If you want to save more people, you can spread this method." "Thank you, Princess Li, you are so in love, and you are willing to teach everyone how to do it." After hearing this, Princess Zhao took the lead. Others also said: "What is so hard to remember in this sea, or is it called Princess Li''s first aid? How easy to remember." "Yes, yes, I agree." Someone agreed. When the Emperor Hongyuan and the empress heard this, their faces suddenly became gloomy. When they saw that Yun Ruoyue had received some people''s hearts, they were naturally upset. How could they allow the reputation of the Li Palace to grow? Chapter 97： Ex-girlfriend Once the reputation of Princess Li''s first aid method spreads out, wouldn''t even the Queen of Li''s limelight overshadow it? However, the queen couldn''t stop it. After all, someone wanted to call it that way. She couldn''t help but let someone call it, which was not illegal. She just didn''t expect that she called Princess Li to come, just to humiliate her, she didn''t expect to surprise her in the end. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said to Yun Ruoyue: "Princess Li, go to the Imperial Study Room with me, I have something to ask you." After speaking, he led the people and went out first. Yun Ruoyue felt strange, what did the emperor want to ask her? In her memory, she had never seen the emperor. Did the emperor want to ask her about Chu Xuanchen? She looked at Chu Xuanchen next to him and found that Chu Xuanchen was staring at her with a cannibalistic look. At this moment, a figure of Ping Ting came towards her. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw a woman with spring eyes and a beautiful face coming in front of her. The woman wore a lavender smoky purple dress and a deep purple mink cloak. She was dressed elegantly and splendidly. Stately, shining, dazzling. Her small face was like a jade plate, exquisite and beautiful, with a thin waist that didn''t make a grip, her figure was graceful, her fingers were slender, her skin felt like fat, and her vermilion lips curled up slightly, as if she was smiling forever. As soon as she walked in, the women in this temple seemed to lose their color, and she seemed to be the focus of everyone. Yun Ruoyue had an impression of this person, she was Princess Jin Su Changxiao. Smile often, as the name suggests, always a gentle smile, always giving people a feeling of spring breeze. In addition, she is also a first-class beauty, she is also a noble birth, and has an unrivaled family background. She is the woman most wanted by the Chu men. She walked towards Yun Ruoyue friendly and chuckled softly, "Princess Li, you are really amazing, I have written down your way to save people, thank you." After speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen next to her. Her eyes looked innocent, calm, gentle, and there was a trace of sorrow and love, but it was fleeting. And Chu Xuanchen, at the moment he saw Su Changxiao, his heart seemed to be torn apart. He clenched his fist and looked at Su Changxiao with deep eyes. His eyelashes trembled, his body trembled, and his internal organs were trembling. As if being held tightly by someone, his chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. As soon as Nangongrou saw Su Chang smile, a deep jealousy shot into her eyes. Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized that Nangongrou''s face looked very similar to Su Changxiao, and she suddenly remembered. This Su Changxiao seemed to be Chu Xuanchen''s ex-girlfriend, and was his favorite woman. Originally, the two had a deep relationship and got along well, and they were all talking about marriage. For some reason, Su Changxiao suddenly married King Jin and became Princess Jin. At that time, Chu Xuanchen was lost in love. He was sitting alone all day drinking boring wine and drenching his sorrows. It was during that time that he met Nangong Rou, who looked similar to Su Changxiao, and fell in love with Nangong Rou. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly understood. Feelings, Su Changxiao is the white moonlight in Chu Xuanchen''s heart, and Nangong Rou, because she looks a little like Su Changxiao, is just a substitute for Su Changxiao. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen''s peach blossom luck would be very vigorous. To be handsome is to be popular with women. Those ordinary men with no family background would find it difficult to find a daughter-in-law. As a result, these royal children are not good, a bunch of women. It is really a drought caused by drought, and a flood caused by waterlogging. Chapter 98： See the emperor Seeing Su Changxiao taking the initiative to greet herself, Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay, I also learned it from my master. If everyone knows it, you can save people." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a cold voice: "Didn''t the emperor want to see you? What are you still doing here in a daze? Why don''t you go?" "Oh." Yun Ruoyue said oh, and quickly walked outside the hall. When everyone saw this, they looked at her with a sneer. This Princess Li is really not favored. And Yun Ruoyue, she didn''t care about others ridiculing her at all, she was very nervous at the moment, because the emperor wanted to see her alone, which is not a good thing. - After everyone was gone, Chu Xuanchen took Nangongrou out of Ronghua Palace and came to the Royal Garden. At this time, Chu Xuanchen wanted to be quiet, he hadn''t seen the person for a long time, and his emotions were very moved. He said to Nangong Judo, "Rou''er, go to the princess, she wants to see you." After speaking, he turned around coldly and looked at the white snow in the distance and the endless palace lake. Nangong Rou wanted to accompany Chu Xuanchen again, but seeing his indifferent back and unpleasant voice, she did not dare to disturb him, so she had to be led by a palace official to the princess. Every step she took, she had to turn her head. She looked at Chu Xuanchen quietly, knowing that he was annoying for that person. She watched until she saw a pale purple figure and walked towards Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, she squeezed her fist fiercely, her eyes full of anger. After all, she is just a stand-in for others, what kind of true love can she hope for? - When Yun Ruoyue was taken to the Imperial Study by the little eunuch, she saw a middle-aged man in his early forties standing inside, with a beard on the corner of his mouth, and slender and shrewd eyes, staring sharply at her. She suddenly remembered that this is the father of the original owner, Yunqing, the current prime minister. This Yunqing, and another first-class loyal and brave father Su Ming, were called the left and right arms of the emperor. They are both the emperor''s capable officers, and at the same time they are two people who are in the same situation and fight dimly. The emperor often sat, watching the two big tigers fighting secretly, and using them to suppress each other, so that he could take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. That Su Changxiao just now was Su Ming''s daughter. She raised her head and saw Emperor Hongyuan sitting behind the imperial case. She hurriedly walked over to kneel and bowed, "The concubine sees the emperor, and the emperor Sheng''an." These rules were inherent in the memory of the original owner, so she knelt to perfection. Emperor Hongyuan wore a bright yellow dragon robe embroidered with a five-claw golden dragon, with fine dragons and phoenix eyes. He looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully, and said to the eunuchs waiting on both sides: "Daddy Liu, you go back first." "Yes, Your Majesty." After Grandpa Liu said, he bowed and led the other eunuchs back. In the Imperial Study Room, there were only three of them left. When there were no other people waiting, Emperor Hongyuan stared at Yun Ruoyue with sharp eyes, and said: "Princess Li, your face is really cured by your master? Your medical skills were also taught by that master?" Yun Qing, who was next to him, turned black when he heard this. He stared at Yun Ruoyue darkly, why didn''t he know that his daughter had a mysterious master, let alone that her daughter had studied medicine. Yun Ruoyue looked up and said: "Yes." "I heard that you took the arm of Vice-General Shen and it was taught by your master. Who is your master?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "She is a female master named Ruyue. In fact, although she can do medical skills, she is not a specialized doctor. She is just an old mother who serves in my mother''s yard." Yun Ruoyue replied. Chapter 99： Emperor doubts This is the answer she had long thought of. She must say that she is a female master, and she must be given the identity of a mother, which is more reasonable. If you say that you are a male master, a man who knows how to heal is suddenly added to the mansion, but everyone doesn''t know it, so there is a flaw. After all, in this age of intimacy between men and women, it is said that female masters will not invite gossips to mothers. "What about her?" Hongyuan Emperor asked. "She passed away." Yun Ruoyue replied, "I passed away due to illness several years ago." "Yunxiang, is that right?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yunqing intently. Yun Qing''s eyes glanced sharply at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes seemed scheming and deep. He didn''t even know this female master named Ru Yue. However, in this situation, he and Yun Ruoyue were both prosperous and both lost. He had no choice but to speak for her: "Yes, the emperor, there was indeed a mother named Ruyue in the old ministers mansion, but the old minister was busy with official duties and rarely responded. I dont know she knows how to heal." Yun Ruoyue said: "Master said that she is a female stream and it is difficult to show her face to treat people. He also said that she only knows how to treat people with three-legged cats. In my yard, I only taught me some medical skills." "So that''s the case. But I saw you save Princess Zhao with my own eyes and took over for Vice Admiral Shen. It shows that your master''s medical skills are not bad at all, and she is too self-effacing. I still think. Said that such a talented person should be used for national use and contribute to the Chu State, but it is a pity that the person has passed away." Emperor Hongyuan said regretfully. Yun Ruoyue had expected him to say this a long time ago, so she said in advance that her master had passed away. If the master is still alive, based on Emperor Hongyuan''s personality, he will definitely ask her to find the master. Where will she find a good female master? Therefore, only when a person passes away can one become a hundred. "However, even though your master has passed away, her medical skills have been passed on to you, and you will have to make more contributions to the Kingdom of Chu in the future." Emperor Hongyuan said in a blink of an eye. "The concubine only learned a little bit, and I dare not say to make a contribution, but in the future, as long as the emperor is useful to the concubine, the concubine must do everything and go all out." Yun Ruoyue said. Emperor Hongyuan took the beard captive, and Chao Yunqing smiled and said, "Yunxiang, the daughter you raised is not bad." "Thank you for the emperor''s love, the old ministers will urge her to study more medical skills in the future." Yunxiang said. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly asked: "Princess Li, you have been married to King Li for more than a year. Why have you not been pregnant for so long?" Yun Ruoyue only felt that her scalp was numb, and these ancients were all human beings, and it was not easy to fool them. She thought that the emperor must have put eyeliner on the Li Palace, she had to tell the truth, "Because the concubines are not favored by Li Wang." Emperor Hongyuan and Yunxiang were suddenly embarrassed. Emperor Hongyuan suddenly said: "You had toxins on your face before. It is normal for him not to spoil you. You have become beautiful now. You must use your own advantages and try to make King Li spoil you and love you so that you can listen. To his secrets." "The emperor, please forgive the incompetence of his concubines. King Li doesn''t favor his concubines, and they can''t detect anything at all." Yun Ruoyue had a sad expression on her face. Since the original owner has accepted this task, she will continue. How to connect is a problem. On the one hand, she couldn''t offend Chu Xuanchen, on the other hand, she couldn''t offend the emperor. She was like a sandwich biscuit, it was not easy to be a human being caught in the middle. Chapter 100： Cheap father Emperor Hongyuan immediately glared at her angrily, and warned Yunxiang with cold eyes. Yun Xiang hurried over, staring at Yun Ruoyue with a gloomy look, "My father told you that he wanted you to listen to all the secrets of King Li. After you have been listening for so long, you have heard everything, tell the emperor all. " Yun Ruoyue put on an innocent look, and said pitifully, "The prince doesn''t like his daughter, and he doesn''t let her close to his room, so her daughter can''t find anything." "Really incompetent, how did you raise such a daughter for your father?" Yun Xiang said angrily. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Yunxiang, give her a little more time. Princess Li, from now on, I want you to closely monitor King Li and see who he usually communicates with, and who he gets close to, so that he will be close to him. Find out one by one." He wants, catch it all in one go. He didn''t dare to touch Chu Xuanchen before, because Chu Xuanchen still had some confidants. These confidants were all left by the first emperor, hidden in the court, he did not find out. If you can get the list of those confidants and break them all, after Chu Xuanchen has no helper, it is the time for him to do it. Yun Ruoyue was startled, this task was too heavy. "But the prince would not let his concubines approach him..." "It doesn''t matter, that was before, now you have become beautiful, as long as you are willing to use the means, I believe that he will definitely be fascinated by you." Hongyuan emperor knocked. He needs someone who can get close to Chu Xuanchen in depth. This person must also be his person. His spies can only monitor Chu Xuanchen from the periphery, and can''t reach Chu Xuanchen''s core at all. Chu Xuanchen is very cautious and smart. It is not easy to get close to him. Only the women of the palace can get close to him. - After Yun Ruoyue saw the emperor, she retreated with Yun Xiang. When he retreated to the unmanned imperial garden outside, Yunxiang stared at his daughter condensedly, with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Why are you so useless? I asked you to go to the King of Li to listen to the news, and I didnt hear the same news. ." It also caused him to be scolded by the emperor. Yun Ruoyue looked at this cheap father coldly, and said: "Father, I don''t understand. At that time, my face was so ugly. Why did you send me to monitor King Li? I look like he doesn''t like me at all. How can it be done?" Yunxiang sighed coldly, "It''s not because of you. Who told you to like him so much? I spent all my life in the mansion for him, so I married you to him. And, because of your face, it''s okay. Let him relax his vigilance against you, which is more conducive to your work. Who knows you are so incompetent." Yun Ruoyue was startled. It seems that this father is not exactly a scumbag. Still considered her daughter''s thoughts. However, considering her future destiny, she said coldly: "Father, you marry me to Chu Xuanchen. If he falls in the future, then my destiny will be the same as him. End?" Yunxiangs eyes suddenly stared like copper bells. He looked around angrily, and after making sure that no one was watching them, he said, Youre a grass, hes never been. What do you know? You really think youre the emperor. He must be able to defeat him? He is a strong man. No one can tell who wins and who loses, who loses and who wins. In case one day he adds his dragon robe to the big treasure, you are the queen, you are stupid. Egg!" "I don''t believe there will be such a day." Yun Ruoyue shook her head. The father was just comforting her and deceiving her. Chapter 101： Eavesdrop on confession If you want the **** to be obedient, you have to give the **** a little hope. She understood why Yun Xiang would choose her, because she was the only one who was famously admiring Chu Xuanchen. Choosing her, finding a love for a girl, pleading with the emperor, and asking the emperor to put pressure on her, is there a reason for Chu Xuanchen to accept it. If you choose other people, there is no reason, Chu Xuanchen will never accept it. Moreover, for these scheming people, eggs are never put in a basket. Every powerful prince in this dynasty, including Chu Xuanchen, has the opportunity to become the emperor in the future. Yunxiang separates his daughter to marry the princes, and he will always bet a treasure in the future. Even the chess pieces arranged next to each emperor must be their own people who can control them. At this time, Yun Xiang said coldly: "If you are not allowed to marry King Li, is it possible to give the opportunity to Su Changxiao, or that Nangong Rou? Of course, with the current situation, it is impossible for the Su family to make the best If your daughter is married to King Li, if Su Chang laughed and dumped King Li, do you think you have a chance to be Princess Li? You should watch him well, and report to your father in time if you have anything to do. Leave everything else alone." After Yunxiang finished speaking, after coldly blowing his sleeves, he turned around and left. Yun Ruoyue knew that this father didn''t love her at all, he just regarded her as a useful **** for the Yun family. Of course, she did not expect his family affection, but was used all the time. There was a trace of emotion in her heart, which should be left by the original owner. - Yun Ruoyue walked sadly by herself, and when she was walking, she suddenly saw two people with fluttering clothes standing by the palace lake. From a distance, the handsome man and the beauty of the woman are like a couple of gods and goddesses. When she came closer, she could see that the two people with their backs to her seemed to be her husband and her wife Su Changxiao. She hurriedly hid behind the rockery and eavesdropped on what the two men were talking about. From a distance, Su Chang laughed in a gentle voice: "Xuan Chen, you know that I have difficulties. If I did not marry King Jin at that time, my father would not let me go. On the eve of getting married, I had already I made up my mind to destroy this marriage. Whether it was life or death, I would elope with you, but when I came to your residence, I saw you and Nangongrou together. I broke down at that time and thought you had a new love. , I ran home sad and sad, and got married when I was stuck." "So, did you marry King Jin because of this king?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Although his voice was cold, the look in Su Changxiao''s eyes was extremely gentle. It was a longing for love, and the loss of having to let go. Su Changxiao lowered his head and said nothing, teardrops on his face. She and Chu Xuanchen''s childhood sweethearts are connected. He is proficient in all aspects of civil and military skills, handsome in appearance, from a distinguished background, and still the best man in the Chu family, so she didn''t want to marry him. However, no matter how good he is, there is no emperor''s father. He was destined to be eradicated by Emperor Hongyuan, and he was destined not to be a prince. Not only would he not be a queen when married to him, he might even be a problem with his life. He is surrounded by enemies, unlike King Jin, who is surrounded by people who help him. Only by marrying King Jin can she seek the position of queen. Therefore, she cruelly abandoned him and chose to marry King Jin. Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Changxiao deeply. The smile of the woman in front of him had been in his mind for more than ten years, but now he could only look at her from a distance. He only felt that his breathing was stagnant and his heart was depressed. Chapter 102： Weak ex-girlfriend "Xuan Chen, I didn''t expect Princess Li to become so beautiful. It is your blessing to have her. She has become so good now. You must like her very much, right?" Su Chang said with a sour smile. Chu Xuanchen turned his face in disgust, "Don''t mention her, this king doesn''t like her, this king only has Rou''er in his heart." Hearing the word Rou''er, Su Changxiao suddenly bowed his head and wiped his tears, looking sad. She looked up and looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes, but said with tears in her smile: "Whether it is the princess or Rou''er, they are happier than me if they can marry you and serve you. I really envy them. Its not like me, its just a **** in a family marriage. You have to be forced to marry a man you dont love, and you have to stay by the side of a man you dont love. This kind of life is not as good as death, and life is like years. Its painful." When Yun Ruoyue heard it, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Su Changxiao, if King Jin heard these words from you, would he be angry? This is really the **** in the bitch, the battle lotus in the white lotus. Chu Xuanchen didn''t answer, but looked at the lake coldly with a cold face. Su Chang laughed and said: "I really had no choice but to marry me when I was forced to marry. If you were willing to come to me and take me away, maybe it wouldn''t be the case." "Stop talking, this king doesn''t want to mention these things." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Su Chang laughed and cried: "Are you still hating me? You know I can''t help but I didn''t betray you, my heart is still on you." Chu Xuanchen sneered: "If there is no love, where is the hate? Princess Jin, you think too much. Now that we have married each other, it doesnt matter anymore. You dont use it to find this king, this king... You forgot." Hearing this, Su Changxiao felt her heart twisted, and she almost couldn''t breathe. "No, how can you forget me, how can you forget our mountain alliances and each other? I have always loved you and never changed. But I am in the Su family and cannot decide my own marriage. I have to be a conspiracy for the family A **** of interest, I love you, I just hope you are good, dont you forget me, OK?" When Su Chang laughed, Yun Ruoyue thought secretly. Su Chang laughed and talked about the reality of marriage in this world. In fact, regardless of ancient or modern times, people''s marriages are always right, especially the marriages of these royals. Their marriage is mixed with political interests and only intermarries within interest groups. Su Changxiao''s father was the first-class loyal and courageous public, with power in the court and dominating the officials. He was also the foreman of the military, the chief academician, and the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and dozens of important positions. He was very powerful and loved by the emperor. He usually relied on the emperor''s favor, formed a party for personal gains, gathered money, and attacked political opponents. How could he, a man of wolf ambition, marry his outstanding daughter to the helpless prince Chu Xuanchen? He just married his daughter to any inferior son of Emperor Hongyuan, and he couldn''t marry Chu Xuanchen. Because he believed that a Chu Xuanchen could not turn the sky of Emperor Hongyuan''s house. That''s why he was so good at playing Mandarin Duck and married Su Changxiao to the thriving King Jin. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly accidentally stepped on a broken branch on the ground. Just hearing a "click" sound, her heart also hung up. "Who is there?" Su Chang laughed cautiously, his face turned pale into a ghost. Chapter 103： Was found Yun Ruoyuesheng was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would shoot a hidden weapon, she hurried out, waved at the two of them, and smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be here. I just passed by here and saw you are Talking, I dont want to disturb you, just..." Just hid here. When Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, his handsome face was so gloomy that water dripped, and he looked at her bloody, "Are you eavesdropping on our talk? You are so bold!" "I don''t. If you want to talk about responsibility, the responsibility lies with you. Who told you to whisper here and not look for someone to follow?" Yun Ruoyue felt very innocent. "Do you dare to blame others for doing unscrupulous things? This king hates people who listen to the corner the most in his life." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and approached Yun Ruoyue fiercely. Yun Ruoyue shook her head helplessly, "It just so happens that I also hate people who always listen to my corner." She was referring to what Chu Xuanchen took a peek while she and Feng''er were drinking. "You!" Chu Xuanchen was extremely angry, how could this woman be so sharp and unforgiving. Su Changxiao saw the two bickering, and his heart was suddenly sour. They seem to be bickering, but it looks like a **** harmony. She hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue and said with an apologetic expression, "Princess Li, I''m really sorry. Don''t mind what happened just now. Actually, King Li and I have nothing at all. Don''t get me wrong." The more she said that, the more Yun Ruoyue misunderstood. She faintly said: "Why would I mind? You, as a married woman, confessed to me, you don''t mind yourself, don''t worry, I will never mind." Su Changxiao suddenly froze when she heard this, her heart shattered into pieces like glass being hit. Her hands tightened her sleeves tightly, her eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue tightly, and her eyes were full of panic of being "catched and raped in the lake". As Princess Jin, she confessed to King Li. This was actually heard by Princess Li. Oh my goodness. If Princess Li wants to poke the matter out, is she still alive? Chu Xuanchen glared at Yun Ruoyue immediately and sternly shouted at her: "You shut up the king, what are you talking nonsense?" After speaking, he stood in front of Su Changxiao, as if defending her. Yun Ruoyue was speechless, she raised her eyebrows coldly, "Don''t worry, I am not interested in your affairs, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, I won''t provoke you." She broke through the "addictive relationship" between the two, and she was a little frightened in her heart. Will the two of them conspire to kill her? At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly came over, took her hand fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "Follow this king." After speaking, he didn''t look at Su Changxiao, and took Yun Ruoyue and left. "Where are you taking me, can you tell me clearly?" Yun Ruoyue shook Chu Xuanchen''s hand fiercely and said angrily. "Duke Elder sees you mainly." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After speaking, she pulled Yun Ruoyue''s hand again and walked towards Jieyu Palace. Although his movements were very rude and he used tugging, he was startled when he touched Yun Ruoyue''s palm, her hands were so soft. But when he thought about her being received by the emperor just now, he suddenly shook her hand coldly. "The emperor met you just now, what did he tell you?" Chu Xuanchen stopped, staring at Yun Ruoyue deeply. Yun Ruoyue panicked and raised her eyes: "I didn''t say anything, I was just curious about my medical skills and wanted to understand my medical skills." Chapter 104： The princess "That''s it?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. Will he believe this? "If you don''t believe it, should you ask the emperor?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. "This king warns you that if you dare to say something that shouldn''t be said to the emperor, this king will not let you go." Chu Xuanchen threatened in a deep voice. Yun Ruoyue also raised her head and looked at him boldly, "I also warn the prince, please don''t always warn me, I am not easy to provoke." After that, she ignored Chu Xuanchen and strode towards Jieyu Palace. Chu Xuanchen''s face was deep with anger, clenching his teeth, he was not so handsome anymore. - Jieyu Palace is the palace where the princess Chu Jieyu lives. She lived here before the first emperor passed away. The palace was named after her, which shows how much the Emperor Xian loved her. When Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue into the hall, he saw Nangong Rou sitting beside the princess. Yun Ruoyue had never seen the princess before, she always thought that the princess was an elderly woman. Unexpectedly, her appearance was so young, she was only in her twenties. Seeing the eldest princess and Su Chang laughing, Yun Ruoyue was a little suspicious of Nangong Rou''s name as the number one beauty. Is she really the number one beauty? How come out a woman who is more beautiful than her? She thought of the number one beauty in a certain small area in modern times. In fact, it was only because of her fame that she became famous. In fact, in terms of appearance, a lot of beautiful women can surpass her. This should be the case for Nangong Rou. She is only famous among the people, but in terms of beauty, she is not as good as these beauties raised in the deep palace. - When the princess saw Yun Ruoyue, she put on a cold face. Like Chu Xuanchen, she regarded the Yun family and Chu Yao family as enemies. She wants to see Yun Ruoyue, but she also wants to see her look beautiful. When Yun Ruoyue married her younger brother, she did not attend the wedding at all. Let alone her, few people in this capital attended the wedding, because her younger brother did not hold the wedding at all. He only asked a small sedan chair to get Yun Ruoyue from the side door. Carried into the palace. She raised her eyes and saw Yun Ruoyue''s face clearly, she was startled, she was indeed a beauty embryo. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, and she saluted the eldest princess, "please greet the eldest sister." The princess gave her a cold look and brushed her hand, "Okay, I have already seen you, Xuan Chen, take her away." After that, she got up and looked at Nangong Rou with a considerate expression, "Rou''er, look at you, you are so thin, you must eat more and take good care of your body, so that you can spread the branches and leaves for our Chu family." Nangongrou blushed and lowered her head shyly, "Thank you eldest sister for your concern, younger sister knows." When Chu Xuanchen heard the phrase "open branches and scattered leaves", a complicated expression flashed in his eyes. The princess gave Yun Ruoyue a cold look, and said to Nangong Judo: "I wanted to go to the palace to see you a few days ago, but I dont know whats wrong with my eyes recently. They keep getting dry and itchy, and Im so uncomfortable. , So there is no way to see you." When Nangong Rou heard this, she immediately looked at the princess''s eyes with concern, "Elder sister, your eyes are a little red, what''s the matter?" She noticed when she came just now, but didn''t dare to ask. Yun Ruoyue was a doctor, and when she heard that there was a problem with a person''s body, the steps she was about to take suddenly stopped. She turned around and observed the eyes of the princess carefully, and found that the princess''s eyelids were red and swollen, and there was a pale yellow discharge inside, and her eyes widened suddenly. Chapter 105： Have eye disease The princess saw her staring at herself with a big thorn, her face was dark, and annoyed: "Bold! You are too unruly. What are you staring at this princess like this?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Princess, are your eyes dry and itchy, with a lot of yellowish-brown discharge? No matter how you rub it, it will be painful and itchy, and the symptoms have not been relieved at all?" "How did you know?" the princess asked, narrowing her eyes. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows. This Yun Ruoyue was really surprising and always gave him some surprises. Could it be that she can heal the eyes of the princess? "I have also suffered from this disease before. This is called pink eye, also called allergic conjunctivitis. It mostly occurs in spring and summer when pollen is scattered. Although it is winter, plum blossoms are floating everywhere in the palace, and it is easy to get this inflammation. I think your eyes are red and swollen, and there are secretions. It must have been a long time ago. If you don''t treat it early, it may damage your eyesight, that is, you will lose sight of things." Yun Ruoyue explained patiently. "What are you talking about? You have red eye disease? How could this princess have that kind of disease? This princess just has itchy eyes. You are less silly and alarmist here." After the eldest princess finished, she said to Chu Xuanchen, "Emperor Brother" , Take this annoying woman away, she can''t speak at all, she still stares at this princess, not following the rules, this princess doesn''t want to see her." Her eyes hadn''t been itchy before, she passed them every time. How can Yun Ruoyue say so exaggerated. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Do you have medicine for this red eye?" Intuition told him that Yun Ruoyue did. She doesn''t seem to be able to do anything uncertain now, she dared to bring it up, showing that she has a solution. Seeing her kindly questioning, Yun Ruoyue was so harshly criticized by the princess, she suddenly became angry. She is also a temperamental person. She said coldly: "I didn''t, I just asked casually." "Isnt there any nonsense here? The emperor, take her out. My eyes are uncomfortable, so I wont accompany you." The princess said coldly, staring at Yun Ruoyue with enmity and turning around. Walked into the inner hall. Don''t blame her for being angry. When she saw Yun Ruoyue, she would think of Yunxiang, and then remember that Yunxiang was an accomplice in killing her parents. The hatred of killing her father and mother is not shared, so how could she give Yun Ruoyue a good face. Seeing that the eldest princess was angry, Chu Xuanchen squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, took her up and walked outside the hall, "You really don''t have medicine?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head angrily, "I don''t have one, and even if I have one, I won''t give it to her." "Why?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. "Because she doesn''t know how to respect people! She has a high self-esteem and despise people, what does she really think of herself? I''m not her slave, I don''t owe her anything!" Yun Ruoyue raised her head and said arrogantly. "You, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen raised his hand and wanted to act on Yun Ruoyue on the spot. At this moment, Mother Xues voice came from outside, Lord, it turns out that you are here, but its easy to find an old slave. Its not good. The queen mother seems to be in trouble. She was short of breath and looked uncomfortable. She keeps calling you and the princess''s name, she wants to see you for the last time before she dies, and you go with the old slave..." When Mother Xue finished speaking, she wiped her tears with her sleeves uncomfortably. Chapter 106： The Queen Mothers condition worsened As soon as Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes widened in heartache, and he stared at Mother Xue in disbelief, feeling that his heart was being tampered with fiercely, making his breathing almost paused. The queen mother always loved him and the eldest princess the most. If there were no queen mother, he and the eldest princess would not live to this day. They can always live and enjoy the honor of the royal family. It is the Queen Mother who is using all her power to protect them. Emperor Hongyuan has always been the most filial queen dowager. The reason why he didn''t move them was because he was afraid that the queen dowager would be sad, so he slowed down the suppression of them. The first emperor was also the queen dowagers most dear son. When the first emperor was gone, the queen mother became the umbrella for their two siblings. Not to mention that the queen mother had been protecting them, and he could not accept the empress dowagers love and affection for them. Worse things! "Mother, how could the Queen Mother''s condition worsen? It''s clear that everything was fine before, so quickly take this king." Chu Xuanchen''s face showed a heartache, and his eyes turned red in an instant. "The old slave also doesn''t know. The imperial doctor said that it was because the queen mother was getting old, and when she was old, she was prone to many diseases. When all kinds of diseases were added together, she couldn''t do it." Mother Xue cried heartbroken. "You quickly take this king." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "You also go with this king." "Where is the concubine? The prince?" Nangongrou walked over anxiously. At this time, she really wanted to accompany Chu Xuanchen to share his worries for him. "You go back to the mansion first, your wind and cold are not healed, go back to the mansion to raise your body." Chu Xuanchen cared. Nangongrou''s eyes immediately turned red, and she said with a grievance: "But why can my sister be with you? I want to be with you too, and I want to do some filial piety for the Queen Mother." "Because she is the princess." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At this time, how could Nangong Rou be so petty with him. He brought Yun Ruoyue, not because she was the princess, but because she knew medical skills, and maybe she could help the queen mother to see. But for this reason, he would not say it directly. Because he can''t guarantee that Yun Ruoyue has the ability to heal the queen mother. Nangong Rou was startled by Chu Xuanchens cold face. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She only felt that he was a bit strange. She hurriedly said: Okay, the concubine is in the mansion with news about the prince and sister, concubine. The body will pray for the Queen Mother." Xu felt that his voice was too cold just now, Chu Xuanchen reached out and patted Nangongrou''s shoulder, and comforted: "You go back first, take a good rest, don''t drag your body, let this king worry about you." "Well, the lord, go quickly." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she wiped her tears with her kerchief. After Chu Xuanchen nodded, regardless of Nangong Rou, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and ran to the Queen Mother''s bedroom with Mother Xue. When the eldest princess heard the news outside, she hurriedly took a few palace people and followed behind. - As soon as the three of them arrived at Shoukang Palace, many people were already standing inside, and there were people crying and sighing from time to time. The Emperor Hongyuan and the empress, as well as the concubines, princes, princesses, princes and princesses in the palace, all arrived here. Yun Ruoyue saw that this group of people happened to be the ones who laughed at her with the queen before. It is estimated that they happened to be in the palace and wanted to see her jokes, but when the Queen Mothers condition deteriorated, they just came over. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue coming, King Jin stood up and said coldly: "Wang Li, where are you and Princess Li? Knowing that the queen mother loved you the most before, why did her condition worsen, you guys? But not by her side?" Chapter 107： King Jins tricks Chu Xuanchen stared at the sleeping hall with a sad expression on his face. He knew it was his fault and did not excuse him. He ignored King Jin and looked at Emperor Hongyuan, "Uncle Emperor, how is the Emperor Grandmother now?" Emperor Hongyuan was a well-known filial son. At this time, he was not in the mood to care about Chu Xuanchen''s late arrival. He said painfully: "Your emperor grandmother seems to be out of breath and can''t even speak. I looked at her uncomfortable, and I wished to make pain for her. If I could use my life to replace the queen dowager''s life, I would also Willingly." Chu Xuanchen knew that although Emperor Hongyuan was cruel and even dared to kill his brother, he was extremely filial to the queen mother. Because the queen mother was his biological mother, the queen mother suffered a lot in order to take care and protect their brothers. After all, the empress dowager is full of hardships, and can enjoy the blessing, but he has a strange illness. This tells him how can he not hurt. The queen hurriedly said: "Emperor, don''t be too sad. Take care of your body. You will lose your life and the life of your concubine. The concubine is willing to use his life to exchange the life of the queen mother." At this moment, Mother Xue said in embarrassment: "The emperor, the queen mother just wanted to see King Li and the eldest princess, did you ask them to come in to round out the thoughts of the queen mother?" Without the emperor''s consent, Mother Xue would not dare to bring King Li to the promotion without authorization. "Okay, where is the eldest princess, the queen mother is seriously ill, why didn''t she come?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "Jie Yu, see the emperor. Jie Yu is late. Please punish the emperor." At this moment, not far away, while rubbing her eyes, the sad princess ran over. She ran over, out of breath, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her body was shaking and drunk, as if she couldn''t stop her sadness. Emperor Hongyuan looked at these two siblings and said disappointedly: "I have sent someone to look for you a long time ago, why are you here now?" "When is it? I have been staying in Jieyu Palace, and no one has notified me that the queen mother is critically ill. I just heard that Mother Xue said that I only found out." The princess asked in confusion. Chu Xuanchen also said: "The emperor, the minister was in Jieyu Palace at that time, and he did not receive this news." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he gave his confidant **** Liu Gonggong annoyed. "Duke Liu, didn''t I ask you to inform them? What the **** is going on?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. It is true that he hates these two siblings, but he is very filial to the queen mother. The final wish of the queen mother is to see these two siblings. He will never prevent them from meeting the queen mother. Unexpectedly, Duke Liu dared to do tricks in the middle, deliberately preventing people from informing them. I don''t know, I thought it was his uncle deliberately. If this is going to be spread, people will say that he deliberately took this matter to suppress the two siblings. When Duke Liu heard this, he inadvertently glanced at King Jin, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and hurriedly said: "Please calm down the emperor, the minion has asked Xiao Guizi to inform King Li and Princess Long, but Xiao Guizi has gone. For a long time, I haven''t come back, maybe he went to inform others, and temporarily forgot. Minion thought he had notified it, Minion then ordered someone to find the little Takako and let him explain clearly." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, quickly bring King Li and the princess in, don''t let the queen mother hold regrets at last." Hongyuan emperor said coldly. Chu Xuanchen got the order, and regardless of other things, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and ran to the inner hall, and the princess cried and followed. Chapter 108： Queen Mothers Disease After they entered, Emperor Hongyuan swept his gaze towards King Jin angrily. King Jin touched his nose with a guilty expression on his face. He bowed his head and stood quietly, not daring to say anything. Emperor Hongyuan was not a fool. He knew at a glance that this matter was a ghost of King Jin. Grandpa Liu often spoke good things for King Jin, and he still secretly accepted him for disadvantages. This time he must have been instructed by King Jin. He knew these things. In the past, when King Jin dealt with Chu Xuanchen, he always closed one eye. But this time is different, this time it''s a big deal. If the Queen Mother could not see Chu Xuanchen before she died, he would regret for the rest of his life. Fortunately, I saw it, otherwise he would beat King Jin fiercely. And Su Changxiao, when she saw Chu Xuanchen holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand in, her face instantly turned pale. When are they so good? Like one. - When Yun Ruoyue followed Chu Xuanchen into the inner hall, she saw a group of impenetrable doctors standing next to the bed. She looked on the bed and found that on the large scarlet carved bed, lay an old, thin, weak, withered, weakened, yellow complexion and protruding cheekbones. She was moaning uncomfortably at the moment, like a drowning fish. She opened her mouth slightly, trying to breathe fresh air, but found it difficult to breathe. Suddenly, she coughed violently. With this cough, a large mouthful of blood came out of her mouth, and the pillow was soaked red. Upon seeing this, the imperial doctors were frightened one by one. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen and the eldest princess walked over in a hurry and rushed to the back of the dowager. "Grandma, the grandson is late, how are you? What''s wrong with you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the queen dowager distressedly, his eyes were red, and his heart seemed to be severely cut by someone with a knife. After their parents pass away, only the queen mother treats them best. The queen mother is not a real mother, but she is better than a real mother. If something happens to the queen mother, he will regret it for the rest of his life. When the queen mother heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice, she raised her head with difficulty, "Xuanchen... are you here?" The doctor next to him hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, the Queen Mother has vomited blood several times just now, and it is more serious than before. I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass today. "Shut up to this king, the queen mother is in good health, and Ji Ren has a natural appearance, she will definitely be fine." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were blushing, and the doctor glared angrily. The eldest princess also cried uncomfortably: "Grandma, you will get better, doctor, you must give your grandmother medicine quickly, and she will be cured." The doctors said: "Weichen and others want to save the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother is already dying, and the medicine is ineffective. No matter what medicine is given to her, it is useless. On the contrary, the more medicine is used, the worse she coughs and the high fever. , Kept coughing up blood, the minister waited to see, it should be useless. Please also ask the prince and princess to take care of their bodies and send the queen mother a good ride." "What?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely. When the concubines and relatives outside heard the words of the imperial doctor, they all cried in mourning, sobbing and weeping, as if they were sending their deaths to the Queen Mother. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan also walked in with the empress with a look of grief. He sniffed uncomfortably, and said to Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, stay with your emperor and grandmother. She loved you the most before." "Yes, the emperor." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he turned around and knelt before the queen mother''s bed, gently stroking her gray temples and thin face with his hands. Chapter 109： Treat the Queen Mother When King Jin saw this, his eyes flushed with jealousy and his face turned green. This old woman has always loved these two siblings, not at all. It''s so stupid that the emperor is still filial to her so eccentric. At this time, the queen mother suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue behind Chu Xuanchen, and she actually grinned at her, very lovingly, "Xuanchen, this is...your princess, isn''t it? She looks really...beautiful. Ai Jia really likes it." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were cold, and his voice stern, "Hurry up and meet the emperor''s grandmother?" "Oh, okay." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, then knelt to the back of the mother. When the Queen Mother saw Chu Xuanchen and the others, she didn''t know if it was a reflection or something, and she had the strength to speak. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had a very bad attitude towards Yun Ruoyue, she patted his hand hurriedly and persuaded: "Xuanchen, be gentle with your princess, women are for pain..." After speaking, she patted Yun Ruoyue''s hand again, and coughed slightly, "Don''t blame Xuanchen, he...this is the way he is. He doesn''t have the love of his parents, so it is inevitable that he doesn''t know how to take care of others..." When Emperor Hongyuan on the side heard this, his face flushed, and a complex expression flashed in his eyes. But Yun Ruoyue slandered in the bottom of her heart, why wouldn''t Chu Xuanchen take care of others? He would take care of Nangong Rou. It''s just that he won''t take care of her. Seeing the empress dowager''s kindness and kindness, she couldn''t help but look at the blood spitting out from the corner of her mouth, she reached out and touched her forehead again, and began to think. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, a ray of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, it was the light of hope. He suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and asked, "What are you thinking about? Do you know what kind of illness the emperor grandmother is? Do you have a way to save her?" As soon as these words came out, Emperor Hongyuan, who was standing behind, also walked over nervously, staring at Yun Ruoyue carefully, "Princess Li, you know how to heal, can you save the queen mother?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that these two people really wanted to save the queen mother''s life. She is a doctor, she feels compassion when she sees people, and she can''t see death without saving. However, if it is not cured, she knows that the consequences will be serious. "The emperor, I have a rough observation. The queen mother seems to be suffering from tuberculosis. If she is sure that the disease is really the case, she should be rescued after taking the medicine. It''s just that I don''t dare to pack a ticket. Everything is at risk." Yun Ruoyue said. "Really? Then don''t you want to treat the Queen Mother soon?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue with joy and pinned all his hopes on her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the black and overwhelming crowd, and said embarrassedly, "The emperor, can you invite all the idle people out so that the concubines can be treated." When the queen heard this, she suddenly snorted with disdain, "Who do you think is the idler? This palace is the queen. Here are the queen dowager''s daughter-in-law and relatives. Who of us is the idler waiting?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at the queen sternly, "Okay, listen to Princess Li, you all retreat to me, and you are not allowed to come in without my instructions." The emperor was furious, and everyone dared to say more. Everyone didn''t care about the queen, and went straight out. As for the queen, of course, she was also afraid of the emperor''s majesty. After biting her lip biting bitterly, she also took King Jin and Princess Jin to retreat. They longed for the death of the queen mother, so that Chu Xuanchen would have no backing. Unexpectedly, it was really hateful that the Princess Li would actually kick in and come to save someone. Chapter 110： tuberculosis After everyone withdrew, Emperor Hongyuan asked Yun Ruoyue anxiously, "Princess Li, can you really get the Queen Mother''s disease?" "It should be possible, but I don''t dare to pack a ticket. I must first determine if the queen mother is suffering from tuberculosis before giving the medicine." "What is tuberculosis, why have I never heard of this name?" Hongyuan Emperor asked. "Pulmonary tuberculosis is the pulmonary tuberculosis and tuberculosis you know well. I believe that the imperial physicians already know this disease, but they didn''t give the right medicine, so the queen mother''s condition will only deteriorate." Yun Ruoyue said. She knew that there were no antibiotics in ancient times, and there was no way to cure tuberculosis. All people who got sick had to wait to die. If the conditions are good, take good nutrition, pay attention to rest, after dialectical treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, there is a chance to heal, and more patients die in painful torture, and it is because a large number of tuberculosis bacteria appear in the lungs, occupying the space of the lungs. Let the lungs lose their breathing function, and eventually the patient will be suffocated to death in coughing up blood. When the doctors next to her heard it, someone said: "Yes, Weichen knew that the queen mother was suffering from tuberculosis. She was prescribed medicine before, and her body has not deteriorated. I don''t know why, but it suddenly deteriorated today. " And they also know that even if it doesn''t get worse now, it will get worse sooner or later, and the disease cannot be cured at all. Yun Ruoyue squinted her eyes calmly, as if she was carrying a tens of thousands of pounds on her shoulders. She raised her head and had the courage to look at Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, there is still a chance now. The concubine will check the Queen Mothers lungs first. The situation. First determine the cause of the disease, and then prescribe the right medicine. However, when the concubine is treated, the environment must be very quiet and no one can stay inside." She is the most afraid of being disturbed when she treats the disease. The most important thing is that in case she needs any equipment, this is not for others to see. "Okay, Princess Li, you must save the queen mother, save her, there will be rewards, otherwise, you can figure it out." After Hongyuan said, he left a threat and led the people away. Hearing his threat, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Could it be that the emperor would punish the queen mother if she could not be saved? If she had known it, she would not be saved. But the descendant mother is so kind, she can''t die without saving. After the emperor went out, Chu Xuanchen walked to Yun Ruoyue and looked at her with a deep gaze, "Don''t worry about the emperor''s words, this king believes you can, you must save the queen mother." Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at him, "Okay, I can save the queen mother. You have to give me the power of the palace. From now on, I will be the mistress of the palace. Nangong Rou is just a concubine. She is not worthy to be the mistress. ." It''s not that Yun Ruoyue wanted to use this as a threat. Rather, she doesn''t want people to think that she is a very cheap person. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, this woman really couldn''t afford to lose a bit. She does everything with purpose. Okay, he didn''t want to owe her either, so he said: "Okay, as long as you cure the queen mother, this king promises you." After speaking, he walked out coldly. Seeing everyone walking out, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked to the bed of the queen mother and looked at her tenderly, "Queen mother, don''t worry, I will heal you, you must have confidence." After speaking, she hurriedly carried the cloth bag and walked behind the screen. As soon as she thought, she entered the laboratory and saw that there were ventilators, breathing masks and other objects in the laboratory. The queen mother is now having difficulty breathing and is holding back uncomfortably. She first came out with a breathing mask to give her oxygen to relieve her pain. Chapter 111： Give medicine to the queen mother As soon as she thought of it, she took out the breathing mask, then walked to the back of the mother, and said to the queen mother: "Queen mother, you must have difficulty breathing now. This is a breathing mask. It will be much better if you wear it. I will help you wear it. superior." "Thank you..." The Queen Mother panted uncomfortably, her voice softer than a mosquito. She didn''t have any hope of this strange thing at all, she thought, granddaughter-in-law was kind, so she let her try. As a result, when the breathing mask was put on her face, she suddenly found that her breathing became smoother. She couldn''t help but stared. God, what is this? so smart? No matter what the doctors thought of her before, she just had trouble breathing and couldn''t breathe. Now that she put on this breathing mask, she felt like air was being sent to her lungs, which made her feel a lot more comfortable. After allowing the Queen Mother to breathe normally, Yun Ruoyue discovered that she had a high fever again. She gave the queen mother a shot of anti-fever medicine. Only then began to check the empress dowagers sputum. There was a CT machine in her laboratory, but the CT machine was too big. An experienced doctor can determine if this is tuberculosis by examining the patients sputum and observing her body. Thinking of this, she took out a few medical surgical masks from the space and put one on herself. She found the sputum coughed up by the Queen Mother in the spittoon next to her. She took out a spoon and stirred it inside. stir. After stirring for a while, she saw that there were some filamentous tuberculosis bacteria in the sputum, and she could conclude that the queen mother was suffering from tuberculosis. As long as the cause of the disease is determined and the right medicine is prescribed, the queen mother can be cured. Thinking of this, she stretched her hand to the cloth bag and meditated silently on the medicine for tuberculosis in her heart, and silently, all these medicines on the shelf of the laboratory got into her cloth bag. Yun Ruoyue didn''t feel surprised anyway, anyway, the fact that humans could travel through the space had happened, and she would be able to accept things like the system space again. When all the medicines were in the cloth bag, Yun Ruoyue walked to the front of her mother and took out the four medicines: rifampicin, isoniazid, ethambutol and pyrazinamide from the cloth bag. If it is an early stage of tuberculosis, as long as the drug is administered, the queen mother is in a serious condition and has coughed up blood. She must be given fluids. Therefore, Yun Ruoyue took out the infusion bottle and needle from the space, and gave the queen mother an infusion. The medicines for her infusion were isocarmine and rifampicin. After the infusion was finished, she helped the queen mother up again and said: "Queen mother, I gave you the infusion, but this medicine is not enough, and you need to take the medicine again. Your body will feel very uncomfortable after taking these medicines, but there is no way, you will be cured only by taking these medicines. Therefore, you must be firm in your belief and take the medicines on time every day." The queen mother nodded seemingly, her eyes still a little dull. Yun Ruoyue helped the queen mother, slowly put ethambutol and pyrazinamide into her mouth, took the water next to her, and fed her water. After feeding the medicine, she put the queen mother flat and let her rest. After doing all this, she found that the Queen Mothers fever had long since gone. She breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked out of the hall. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan, Chu Xuanchen and others all surrounded her. "Princess Li, how is the Queen Mother''s disease? Can it be cured?" Hongyuan Emperor asked anxiously. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "The queen mother is suffering from tuberculosis. The concubine has medicine for this disease. As long as she insists on taking the medicine according to the regulations, she will get better after two months, and her condition will be stable after six months. He will recover in a few months." Chapter 112： The queen mother gets better "Really? How is the queen mother now?" After the emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he hurried to the inner hall. "The concubine gave the empress dowager anti-fever medicine. She has gone down with her fever. The concubine put on a breathing mask and infused fluid, so she can breathe now, and her condition has stabilized." Yun Ruoyue said. What Yun Ruoyue said made Hongyuan and the others confused. How can they not understand these things? However, few people understand what ordinary doctors can understand, so Emperor Hongyuan didn''t find it strange. Until he walked into the sleeping hall and saw the mask on the face of the queen mother, and the hanging bottle hanging on her head, it seemed as if he had seen it strangely, with a look of surprise on his face. "The emperor, this tuberculosis is an infectious disease. When you go to visit the queen mother, you must wear a mask. Wearing a mask can effectively prevent infectious bacteria." Yun Ruoyue took out a few medical surgical masks from the cloth bag and distributed them to the emperor, the queen, and Chu Xuan. Chen and the princess and others. Everyone looked at her like she was crazy. The queen said coldly: "What? The queen mother is our relatives. Should we visit her and wear masks? We are all a family, so why do we be so alienated and upset the queen mother?" "If the queen is not afraid of being infected with germs, she doesn''t need to wear it." Yun Ruoyue didn''t say a word, but Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly and spoke. After he finished speaking, he took the mask in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, put it on by himself, made a good demonstration, and walked into the sleeping hall. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan glared at the queen fiercely, "Women, what do you know? When the plague happened in the past, the doctor had to cover his mouth and nose with a cloth to prevent the spread of the disease. This tuberculosis will also be contagious, so you need to wear a mask. Its for your own good, you dont know what to do, dont lose my face." After speaking, he also put on a mask and walked in. When the emperor spoke, no one would dare to wear it, all of them were afraid of being infected with tuberculosis, so they quickly put on their masks before they dared to go in. After Emperor Hongyuan walked in, he saw that the Queen Mother had that breathing mask, and her breathing became much smoother, and her complexion was much better. He touched the queen mother''s forehead, and found that the queen mother had a high fever for several days, and then miraculously disappeared. "It''s wonderful, the empress dowager''s high fever has gone away, and she is no longer coughing up blood, Dr. Zhang and Dr. Wang, come and see the empress dowager to see if her condition improves?" Emperor Hongyuan still didn''t believe in Yun Ruoyue. Doctor Zhang and Doctor Wang hurried forward. The moment Yun Ruoyue saw the Royal Doctor Wang, she felt a little choked in her heart. Isn''t this the quack doctor who treated Mo Zhu last time in Liwangfu? He is treating the Queen Mother, no wonder the Queen Mothers condition will worsen. The doctor Wang also gave Yun Ruoyue a sullen look, and hurriedly walked to the front of the mother''s back. The two of them checked and analyzed the queen mother, and after they had a lower pulse, the doctor Zhang simply said: "The emperor, the pulse of the queen mother has stabilized. It is much better than before. The pulse was weak before. It seems that Li The princess''s method is useful." The Royal Physician Wang didn''t dare to lie at this time, and said: "The queen mother''s face has also become ruddy. She has coughed up blood repeatedly before, and now she hasn''t coughed again for so long. It should be a sign of improvement." When the Emperor Hongyuan heard it, Long Xin rejoiced. He said: "It seems that Princess Li''s medical skills are really brilliant, Princess Li, you have been living in the palace recently to treat the Queen Mother, Doctor Zhang, Doctor Wang, and the people in the hospital should help Princess Li a lot. " "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue replied with her body. Chapter 113： Queen Mother wants to eat At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Liu Wang, you have also lived in the palace recently, and you will take care of the Queen Mother with Princess Li until she gets better." When the king Jin next to him heard this, he hurriedly said: "The father, the sons and the concubines of Jin are also willing to accompany the emperor and grandmother and take care of the emperor and grandmother." "Well, you have filial piety, it is the blessing of my Chu State, Mother Xue, you arrange a place for them, and you must heal the queen mother." The emperor said. However, although the Queen Mothers pulse is stable, everyone has not left yet. Everyone is still outside, waiting for the situation. Everyone knows about the reflections, and they are afraid that the Queen Mother''s situation will get better because of the reflections, not the drug. After all, before the imperial doctors fed countless precious medicinal materials to the queen mother, her illness did not get any better. Yun Ruoyue was the one who wanted the queen mother the last to have an accident, because when the queen mother had an accident, she was the one who died. She also stood outside the temple, guarding anxiously. If the queen mother is not dead after this night, it means that her medicine is effective. Therefore, this night is very important to the Queen Mother, she must guard it personally and can''t go wrong. - Time passed by, and when it was night, I saw Mother Xue rushed out with joy and said, "The emperor, the queen mother said she is hungry, she wants to eat steamed fish, and she wants to eat white rice." "Really?" After listening, Emperor Hongyuan quickly put on a mask and walked into the inner hall. You know, the Queen Mother has not eaten for several days. Every time the imperial doctors forcibly fed her some rice porridge, but the rice porridge was useful for anything, and it would be spit out after drinking it. There was no nutrition at all, and the queen mother was hungry and skinny. Even if the queen mother does not die of illness, she will starve to death in the end. Unexpectedly, how could Emperor Hongyuan be unhappy if she wanted to eat tonight and had steamed fish. He walked in with joy and saw that the queen mother had opened her eyes, and his complexion was even more rosy than before. He was overjoyed and said, "Queen, do you want to eat steamed fish and rice?" "Yeah, Ae''s family is so hungry now, but Ae''s family is starving to death. Hurry, give Ae''s something to eat. Anything is fine, as long as it can fill the stomach." When the queen mother spoke, the breathing mask on her face It was all gone, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. When the Emperor Hongyuan saw it, he was full of excitement and smiled, "Come on, get some food for the Queen Mother." Mother Xue on the side hurriedly said: "Yes, the emperor, the servants have been sending people to prepare." After Mother Xue had finished speaking, she ran down and had food with the maids. This was what she had been preparing. She thought that the Queen Mother would eat it sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy. Soon, several kinds of light porridge and rice were brought up, and the queen mother saw the porridge, her eyes went straight. Mother Xue hurriedly fed her, she opened her mouth and ate hard. When the Emperor Hongyuan saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it. A few days ago, the queen mother couldn''t eat anything and felt like vomiting when he saw the porridge. Unexpectedly, I ate so fast today. It''s really strange. Seeing that the queen mother ate a bowl of porridge all at once, Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother Xue, don''t let the queen mother eat it. The queen mother is still very weak now. You have to go step by step and take your time." "Yes, yes, the old slave knows." Mother Xue laughed so that tears came out, and she quickly took all the food away so that the queen mother would not want to eat it when she saw it. After the queen mother ate a bowl of porridge, she felt better. Although she still wanted to eat, she knew that she was hungry for a long time, but could not eat too much, so she lay down and rested obediently. Chapter 114： Couple sleep together After resting for a while, she looked at Yun Ruoyue and said with joy: "Granddaughter-in-law, thanks to you, Ai Jia feels much better." Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said: "The emperor grandmother will take the medicine on time every day, and the meal will not be interrupted. The first two months are the strengthening period and the most important period. The next four months are the consolidation period, so the emperor grandmother can rest assured Ruoyue will be with you." "Okay, okay. Xuan Chen, you found a good wife, your life is really good." The queen mother looked at Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile. Su Changxiao at the back of the crowd suddenly turned cold when he heard this. Her body was slightly stagnant, her eyes swept faintly on Chu Xuanchen, her eyes were sad and cold. At this time, the Queen Mother was a little tired. She said to everyone: "Well, the Ai family wants to rest, so let King Li and Princess Li stay here with the Ai family, the emperor, you lead them all back." "Yes, mother empress." Emperor Hongyuan was very pleased to see the empress dowager improve. After he was overjoyed, he led the people back. Yun Ruoyue always thought that Emperor Hongyuan was a cruel person, and he did the same to his parents. Unexpectedly, he was very filial to the Queen Mother, and he was simply a model of filial piety. Su Changxiao saw the queen dowager so fond of Wang Li and his wife, she stepped forward softly, and smiled at the queen mother: "Emperor grandmother, granddaughter-in-law also wants to serve you here, and help Princess Li share the burden." "No, you are tired of standing here for a day, you all go to rest, here in Aijia, it is enough to have King Li and his wife." The queen mother faintly rebuffed. She has never liked the queen party. This Su Changxiao was the niece of Queen Su Ruoxue. She was all in the family, and she was someone she didn''t like. Although she is old, she is not confused. She has a clear distinction between who is really good to her and who is pretending. Su Chang smiled when he saw the difference in treatment between himself and Princess Li, and his face suddenly became gloomy. But she didn''t dare to refute the queen mother, so she had to retreat with someone. When all these people retreated, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt clean. At this time, the queen mother suddenly smiled and looked at her, took her hand, and then Chu Xuanchen''s hand, "Xuanchen, tonight, you live next door with your grandson-in-law, okay?" There is only one penthouse next door, do you want him to live in the same room with Yun Ruoyue? Chu Xuanchen swept a trace of disgust in his heart, and gently stared at the queen mother, "Grandma, grandson still go to sleep in the next bedroom." "Why? You are a husband and wife. Of course, you have to sleep together. This is the first time the Aijia met Princess Li today. I heard that you were not very good to her before the Aijia. You got married for a year, and her stomach didnt move. You are here. In the Aijia Palace, it happens to enhance and enhance feelings. The quilt in the penthouse is also clean. No one has ever slept. Don''t worry." After the queen mother said, she overlapped Chu Xuanchen''s hand on Yun Ruoyue''s. Yun Ruoyue was startled, and her heart jumped pounding pounding as she was wrapped in this warm palm. And Chu Xuanchen, when he touched Yun Ruoyue''s warm little hand, his heart became tense. "Grandma, you are sick now, grandson can accompany you here, let her go to bed alone." Chu Xuanchen said. Seeing that he had to refuse, the queen mother''s face changed instantly. She pouted like an old child, and said angrily, "The family is still hanging here in one breath. If the person hasn''t improved, you are so angry. Aijia, Aijia really doesn''t want to talk to you anymore. Go ahead. You don''t need to wait on here anymore. It''s true." Chapter 115： Are you a woman When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he pondered for a moment, and said hurriedly: "Okay, grandson listens to the emperor''s grandmother, and grandson lives next door with her." "That''s good, your husband and wife have a good relationship, and Aijia will be happy, so that the illness will heal quickly." After the queen mother said, Chao Yun Ruoyue blinked playfully. Yun Ruoyue realized that the Queen Mother was so cute. She fed another medicine to the Queen Mother, and after the injection, she and Chu Xuanchen went to the next penthouse. As soon as he walked into the penthouse, Chu Xuanchen coldly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a deep gaze, "Dont think that if the king promises the queen mother, he will touch you. Tonight, this king sleeps on the ground. , You''d better not play tricks with the favor of the Queen Mother." He hadn''t forgotten that this woman wanted to break into his bedroom over and over again. Yun Ruoyue curled her lips coldly and looked at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly, "I was just about to say, you despise me, and I hate you, you are a big man in the same room with me, don''t hold anything wrong with me. Just think about it, don''t think about what to do to me." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This king will want you to be wronged? Yun Ruoyue, have you forgotten that you shamelessly gave this king medicine?" "That was before, don''t forget, I slept very refreshingly when you slept." Yun Ruoyue sneered. However, what the original owner did before was indeed excessive. A woman who actually prescribed medicine to a man in order to get into a man''s bed was no wonder that Chu Xuanchen hated it. "You, you are shameless!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue, a woman, would actually say the word sleeping so smoothly. Really shameless. Yun Ruoyue showed him two rows of white teeth and smiled: "Where am I without teeth? Don''t you have eyes? Not only do I have teeth, but my teeth are also very white." Chu Xuanchen wanted to scold her, but she made him unable to scold her. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so shameless, Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fists fiercely, and looked at her with cold eyes, "This king just said that you are a woman, so he kindly gave you the bed. Since you are so shameless, then the king should not treat you gentleman, because you are not worthy, you sleep on the ground, and this king sleeps on the bed." After speaking, he coldly took off his outer clothes, loosened the jade belt on his waist, and lay down on the bed with big thorns, and quickly pulled over the Baidie quilt to cover himself. He was tall and broad and majestic. He filled up the entire bed by himself, making Yun Ruoyue look angry. She put her hands on her waist, "Hey, do you still have a gentleman manner, or are you not a man? The ground is so cold, you actually want me to sleep on the ground with a woman, you sleep on the bed? You are too much." "Are you a woman? In the king''s mind, you are rude than a man." Chu Xuanchen curled his lips triumphantly. He wouldn''t let it, let''s see what this woman would do. "You, how can you do this? Even if you want me to sleep on the ground, you have to give me a quilt?" Yun Ruoyue grinned his teeth bitterly. "Sorry, there is only one quilt on this. This king is a husband, and it is your god. Of course, this king must be given priority." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "If you change to Nangong Rou, you won''t be like this? Humph, but I''m not uncommon. I''m going to squeeze with the Queen Mother." Yun Ruoyue deliberately frightened Chu Xuanchen. "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue annoyedly, "This king did not expect that you are a person who loves to complain. This king hates the villain who loves to complain." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was frightened, Yun Ruoyue also folded her arms triumphantly, "A dignified prince, who is still a general protector of the country, so courageous, I just scared you, look at you nervously, hum." Chapter 116： Fight Chu Xuanchen''s face turned black. He squeezed the edge of the bed severely, his wrists cracked with blue veins, and his eyes shot raging anger, "This king is not timid, this king only cares about the queen mother, this king only cares about his relatives, Yun Ruo Yue, do you care about anyone? Do you understand this feeling?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She is here, she really doesn''t care about relatives. In modern times, she has parents who love her, and of course she has people who care. She looked up and said coldly, "Who said I don''t care about anyone? I care about my parents, and my parents care about me." "Really? Then why did they marry you to this king and let you be a **** to monitor this king? They are not afraid that this king will kill you? Or someday this king will fall, and you will be dragged to death by this king?" Chu Xuan Chen sneered. Yun Ruoyue was startled, it turned out that Chu Xuanchen knew everything. He knew she was watching him. No wonder he interrogated her like that after she saw the emperor. Hearing what he said, her heart was really sour, probably because of the remaining affection of the original owner. The original owner loved her parents, but her father did not love her. Fortunately, didn''t the original owner have a mother who loves her very much? Seeing Yun Ruoyue not speaking, Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Can''t tell, right? Even if your parents are still alive, you haven''t been able to get their love." Even if his parents died, he has always had the most tender care of his parents. Yun Ruoyue curled her lips disdainfully, "I don''t need other people''s love, I just need to have my own pain, so you don''t need to worry about it." "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, and there is no king in the eyes." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue didnt care what Chu Xuanchen said about her. She didnt want to sleep on the cold floor. She suddenly sat down on the edge of the bed and squeezed her body in. You go in and lets squeeze. Warm and warm." Seeing her shamelessly squeezed up, Chu Xuanchen stared at her dumbfounded. Suddenly, his eyes were full of anger, and he said displeasedly, "What are you doing? Are you rolling down and wanting to miss this king again?" Only then did he realize that this woman had not changed, and that she was still Yun Ruoyue whose nature was difficult to move. All she did was to seduce him and get into his bed. "I don''t have Xiao miss you. The floor is too cold, so I don''t sleep, I want to sleep with you." Yun Ruoyue is not a masochist, she has no hobby of sleeping on the ground. To sleep, Chu Xuanchen was also going. She hoped that Chu Xuanchen would go down to the floor angrily because she hated her, so that she could sleep in bed. Who knows that Chu Xuanchen pushed her away with a palm, and said angrily: "Woman, do you know how to be ashamed? If you don''t know how to marry between men and women, you should get out of the way." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was about to push herself, Yun Ruoyue grabbed the head of the bed with one hand and pushed Chu Xuanchen with the other. She gritted her teeth and refused to let him push down. She frowned and said angrily: "The prince also knows that men and women are incompatible with each other, so don''t touch me, you go down." "Are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue''s face so stubborn, and waved her to fly her. At this moment, a figure appeared outside the door and pushed open the door, "The prince, the princess, what are you doing? The queen mother asked the old slave to come and see if you had a fight." Mother Xue also didn''t want to suddenly appear outside the door of someone''s house. It is really that the noise of these two people is too loud, disturbing the queen mother next door. The moment Chu Xuanchen heard Mother Xues voice, she suddenly pulled Yun Ruoyue into her arms. He turned over and slammed on her. This scene happened to be seen by Mother Xue who walked in. . Chapter 117： Grab the quilt in the middle of the night She was so embarrassed that Mother Xues old face blushed, and she quickly turned around and said in shame, Im sorry, my lord, the old slave doesnt know you are here, you continue, the old slave will leave now. After speaking, she hurriedly backed out and brought the door with her own hands. Chu Xuanchen had a sullen face at this moment, staring at Yun Ruoyue with a heavy gaze, "Why didn''t you shut the door when you came in just now?" "I don''t know to lock the door, I don''t have this habit." Yun Ruoyue regarded this place as modern, thinking that the door would be automatically closed when it fell. Chu Xuanchen darkened his face, "You can''t do anything, do you look like a princess?" When Yun Ruoyue saw him questioning herself, she suddenly pushed him angrily, "You are ashamed to say, what are you doing suddenly pressing on me? Go away, you crushed me to death." This man''s body is too heavy, but the other person is very thin, and the tendons in this body make her breathless. Judging from Chu Xuanchen''s perspective, Yun Ruoyue was flushed with pressure at this time, her chest rising and falling, and she looked very attractive. He swallowed his throat and suddenly realized that his body had reacted. He was shocked. When he faced Nangong Rou, he didn''t react at all. But he didn''t expect to react to this woman, and it was not small. Yun Ruoyue was angry, and suddenly noticed the change in the man on her body. The amazing change shocked her. Her face flushed, and her eyes stared at Chu Xuanchen in shame, "You, you are shameless, get out of here." Chu Xuanchen also realized that his heart was actually longing for Yun Ruoyue, who was the daughter of his enemy. With a calm face, he turned over and returned to his original position, and lay down inside, "If you don''t cheeky and seduce this king, this king won''t be shameless." "I never thought about seduce you, you think too much." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and patted her body. She took advantage of the trend to cover her with the quilt, lay down and gave herself a position. "This king is too lazy to talk to you." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly turned sideways, and his back was coldly facing Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to be long-winded with him. She also turned sideways angrily, holding her back to him. In this way, the two of them were back to back, helplessly covering the same quilt, and slept on the same couch. - In the middle of the night, Chu Xuanchen was frozen awake. When he woke up, he found that the quilt on his body had been pulled onto Yun Ruoyue''s body without knowing when. He suddenly became angry and took the quilt back. Yun Ruoyue was awakened. Seeing that the quilt on her body had lost more than half of her quilt, she was also angrily pulled to her side, "Are you a man, do you know how to pity women? I''m afraid of the cold, so give me the quilt." "Is this king a man? Haven''t you seen it before? Why, do you want to see it again?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, staring at Yun Ruoyue with an evil look. Under the moonlight, his face looked very charming, and his eyes were like a wolf, making Yun Ruoyue cool from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, as if she had been stripped naked by him, and he was dazzled by him. She was shocked immediately, really afraid that this man''s animalistic hair would take advantage of her. "In short, you are a man, you should be decent, don''t grab the quilt with me." Yun Ruoyue is a person who is very afraid of the cold, and there is no air conditioning and heating here, of course she is reluctant to bear the quilt. "You are the princess, and this king is the prince. If you dare to **** the quilt with this king, you will commit the following crimes. If you have no one, you should be held accountable according to the law." Chapter 118： Twisted legs "What''s wrong? You and I are the same people, we are the same, we should be born equal, regardless of hierarchy, gender, equality." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen discovered that this Yun Ruoyue had become irrespective of respect and ignorance of class concepts since she fell into the water. She used to wince in front of him, like a kitten. Now she dare to challenge him. I dare to say the words "born equal, men and women are equal". It''s a fantasy. Yau, he squeezed her chin, his eyes spit fire, "Who told you that all men are born equal, men and women are equal? ??Since ancient times, men are inferior to women, and the imperial power is greater than the sky. You spread these words to Ben The king is in trouble?" Yun Ruoyue also suddenly realized. This guy is here, and his mind is naturally the stubborn idea of ??male superiority, three wives and four concubines, and feudal autocracy. She didn''t expect to reform him. She is so sleepy now that she is too lazy to reason with him, but he is still pinching her chin. She was so angry that she suddenly shouted, "Mother Xue, why are you here?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he quickly released his hand and looked outside the door. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly opened her mouth and bit his hand all at once. A big tingling sensation hit Chu Xuanchen. He lowered his head and saw that Yun Ruoyue was biting his hand like a vicious dog, and he screamed with anger, "Woman, you are a dog ?" Moreover, the woman deliberately called to Mother Xue to let him let go. After Yun Ruoyue succeeded, before Chu Xuanchen wanted to attack her, she quickly stepped away. She buried her head in the quilt and pretended not to see Chu Xuanchen, so that she could escape. She thought, now that the queen mother is sleeping next door, Chu Xuanchen dare not do anything to her. She dared to bite him and avenge him. Sure enough, Chu Xuanchen squeezed the tooth-marked hand and wanted to fight back, but he was worried that the queen mother was next door, and he just held back. He saw Yun Ruoyue **** all the quilt, he lay down angrily, put his leg on Yun Ruoyue, and grabbed half of the quilt. "What are you doing? Take your legs away." Yun Ruoyue suddenly angrily said seeing such a large pair of legs on her legs. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "If the king doesn''t take it, who will let you grab the king''s quilt and bite the king." "You don''t take it, are you?" Yun Ruoyue exploded and stretched out his leg, putting one leg on Chu Xuanchen''s leg. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he stretched out his other leg unwillingly and put it on Yun Ruoyue''s leg. Yun Ruoyue stretched out another leg and put it on his leg. In the end, the four legs were twisted together like a twist, so that both of them couldn''t move. They stared at each other like a lion and a tiger. In the end, neither of them knew how they fell asleep. - In short, the next day, Yun Ruoyue was awakened by a knock on the door. "Princess Li, are you there? I ordered someone to make breakfast for you, can I come in?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned by the soft voice. This seems to be the voice of Princess Jin. She opened her eyes and saw, oh my god, there was a long arm and a long thigh that were resting on her. Moreover, there is a magnified handsome face facing her upright, as if sleeping soundly. Of course, when Chu Xuanchen heard Su Changxiao''s voice, he was awakened for the first time. He used to be a person who was easily awakened, and he could wake up at the slightest disturbance. Unexpectedly, the reaction was so slow today. When he woke up, he found that his hands and legs did not know when they hit Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 119： Ex-girlfriend is jealous At this moment, he saw Yun Ruoyue, like the most annoying thing in the world, he stared at her with disgust, made a cold leap, and jumped from her. Then, he quickly got out of bed, put on his clothes, fastened a golden jade belt, put on a jade crown for himself, and gave Yun Ruoyue a cold look. Yun Ruoyue was thinking, shouldn''t he be afraid that his ex-girlfriend would see them sleeping together, so he ran so fast, right? She also got up quickly, put on her outer skirt, and tucked her hair at will. At this time, Su Changxiao''s voice came from outside again, "Princess Li, are you inside? It''s getting late, you have eaten meals, and you have to take medicine for the emperor''s grandmother." Yun Ruoyue frowned, what urge? She walked up coldly, opened the door of the room, and yawned at the people outside, "Princess Jin, thank you for your kindness, but I am not hungry yet." Su Chang laughed as soon as she opened the door, a pair of eyeballs swept in. Suddenly, she swept over that expensive man with a cold look and brocade clothes. Her eyes were stagnant, with three-point sadness, three-point pain, and three-point blame in her eyes. With tears in her eyelashes, Chu Chu looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, as if accusing him, actually sleeping in the same room with Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that their clothes are messy, their hair buns are also scattered, and there is only one quilt turned over on that bed, which shows that the two of them slept on the same bed last night. Didnt it mean that King Li didnt like Princess Li and had never touched her? Looking at this situation, it is not the same as the rumors, they have already slept together. He actually betrayed her. However, no matter how jealous she was, she still smiled sadly on the surface, "Sorry, I didn''t know King Li was here, so you guys slept together last night." "Yes, didn''t Mother Xue tell you?" Yun Ruoyue asked casually. "She didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask her. I thought the prince went back to his house to sleep last night." When Su Chang smiled, he stared at Chu Xuanchen with straight eyes, and the accusation was still in his eyes. . She had long learned from the eunuchs that King Li slept with Princess Li last night. She didn''t believe he would touch this woman, so she confirmed it with the pretext of sending breakfast. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. "The Queen Mother asked him to sleep here. I''m sorry, I''ll comb my hair first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she sat in front of the mirror and combed her long black hair. During this period, Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Changxiao closely with a deep gaze. Yun Ruoyue knew that it was the look in her lover''s eyes, the kind of look that she couldn''t ask for, she had seen it in the original owner. At this time, Su Chang smiled and said: "Come here, bring in the breakfast I prepared for Princess Li." After speaking, she gave Chu Xuanchen a bitter look, wiped her tears, turned and walked out. And Chu Xuanchen also followed out coldly. Seeing the two going out one after the other and heading towards Yuhuayuan, Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes. These two little lovers won''t secretly meet again, will they? She couldn''t help but think of King Jin''s head full of green grass. She washed up quickly, ate some breakfast casually, turned around, and walked into the inner hall of the Queen Mother. After walking in, I saw that several imperial doctors and Mother Xue had been there a long time ago. The Queen Mother was lying halfway down, and Mother Ren Xue fed her rice porridge, while the eunuchs stood in a row, Zhang Taixue was examining the pulse of the Queen Mother. Yun Ruoyue hurried in and bowed to the queen mother, "please treat the queen mother, the queen mother, do you feel better?" Chapter 120： The princesss eye disease When the queen mother saw that Yun Ruoyue was here, she hurriedly said with a smile: "The Aijia rested all night and feels much better. What about King Li, why didn''t he come in with you?" "He''s still washing, it''s going to be later." Yun Ruoyue played sloppy eyes for Chu Xuanchen. The queen mother said: "Did you get along well last night?" After speaking, she raised her eyebrows at Yun Ruoyue, as if she was suggesting that it was her that made them sleep together. Yun Ruoyue smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay. Doctor Zhang, what''s the pulse condition of the Queen Mother?" Grand Doctor Zhang stared at the thread carefully, and after thinking about it, he cautiously said: "Congratulations to the Queen Mother, the pulse condition of the Queen Mother has stabilized a lot, more stable than yesterday. It seems that the princess and empress'' medicine is really useful." "So I can rest assured, Queen Mother, I will dispense the medicine for you immediately, and you will take the morning''s first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked to the side to dispense the medicine. After the medicine was prepared, she took it to Mother Xue and told her to take it to the Queen Mother. When giving medicine to the queen mother, Yun Ruoyue specifically confessed to Mother Xue, Remember, this gastric mucosal protective agent must not be forgotten to take it to the queen mother. The tuberculosis medicine will react to the stomach and intestines. This protective agent protects the stomach and intestines. It wont be uncomfortable for the queen mother." When the doctor Zhang next to you heard this, she immediately gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up, "The princess is so powerful, and she knows so much. I have never even heard of this protective agent. How did the princess develop it?" "This medicine was not developed by me, it was given to me by my master." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. The doctor Wang next to her snorted disdainfully, "Speaking of speaking, she is not relying on her master, she knows nothing, only uses the master''s medicine to be powerful, hum." Yun Ruoyue looked at Doctor Wang coldly and ignored him. She doesn''t bother to care about this kind of villain. - While the Queen Mother was taking the medicine, the princess in a red dress walked in uncomfortably. As she walked, rubbing her eyes with her hands, she walked in and greeted the Queen Mother first. After the request, she hurriedly asked the imperial doctor next to him, Mr. Zhang, the medicine you gave me last time is useless. Not only are my eyes not good, they are redder than before, and they still have a yellowish-brown color in the past two days. Its so uncomfortable." Grand Physician Zhang was taken aback, and quickly observed the eyes of the princess, and found that her eyes were more red and swollen than before, swollen like walnuts. There was a lot of secretions around the eyes, which made him startled, "Princess, it''s useless after you take the medicine? Why do your eyes become so serious?" Other imperial doctors also said: "Princess, your eyes look so serious. If they are not cured, your eyes may...be blind." "Really? I don''t want to be blind. You will prescribe some medicine for me, and I will try some medicine." The princess paled in shock when she heard this. When the queen mother next to her heard this, she was anxious to take off her breathing mask, and said, "Doctor Zhang, you must heal the eyes of the eldest princess. She can''t be blind. She is still in a good age and not married yet." Doctor Zhang looked helpless, "Weichen thought of various methods for the princess. I don''t know why, her eyes are not getting better, and the deterioration is getting worse, and the Weichen can''t help it." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue, who had been standing by her side without speaking, suddenly said, "Emperor Zhang is right. The eyes of the eldest princess are very dangerous. The whole body is life-threatening." "Really?" When the princess heard this, her body trembled with fright. She only felt top-heavy and almost collapsed to the ground. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Really, your eye disease is dying, and ordinary medicine can''t cure it. I''m afraid no one can cure it in this world." "What? You mean, this princess will really be blind, or will she be dead?" The eldest princess took two steps back in fright, tears falling. When the imperial physicians next to him heard it, they thought all of them, even Princess Li said so, it was obvious that the eyes of the princess were hopeless. At the same time, they thought, this princess Li is so powerful that she can take the severed hand of Vice-General Shen and bring the Queen Mother back to life. Unexpectedly, she could not help the princess''s eye disease. In this way, this princess Li is nothing more than that, and the level is the same as them. Chapter 121： But I can cure Now everyone is about the same level, and their mentality is finally balanced. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "However, because others can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t cure it. I can cure your eyes." "What?" The doctors stunned, and each of them was messed up in the wind by Yun Ruoyue''s words, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Didn''t she say that no one in the world can cure it? Unexpectedly, at a turning point, she actually said that she could be cured. It seems that she and them do not seem to be on the same level. The eldest princess stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, and snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it. Even Madam Zhang can''t cure him. How can you cure it? Is your medical skill superior to them? You shouldn''t treat this princess'' eyes. broken." "Cure damage and pay compensation." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows calmly. Seeing her confident face, the eldest princess looked at her suspiciously, "How do I know if you are sincere or fake? How could you really help me when I treated you like that before? What if you secretly harm me? manage?" Yun Ruoyue spread her hands and said indifferently: "If the princess doesn''t believe it, then please find another Gaoming, forgive me for not having time to accompany her." It''s not that there are too many medicines for her, and there is no need to waste these medicines for people like the princess. At this moment, the queen mother glared at the princess angrily, "Jie Yu, you are so stupid, Princess Li can even handle a severed hand, and Ai Jias tuberculosis can be cured. What is your little eye disease? She apologized and begged her to help you? Are you really going to be blind to be happy?" When the eldest princess heard the words of the queen mother, it suddenly dawned on her. It''s a pity that she and Yunqing have hatred of the country and family, and asked her to apologize to Yun Ruoyue and flatter her. She really can''t do it. Yun Ruoyue knew that the princess was arrogant and had enmity with the Yun family, so she did not force her to apologize, but said: "Don''t worry, princess, I am not so stingy. No need to apologize, we are all one family. Man, I am willing to treat you. If you believe me, please take these two tubes of erythromycin eye ointment, apply them several times a day, and apply them to the inside of your eyelids. I believe your eyes for one or two days It will be relieved and eventually healed." After speaking, she took out the two tubes of erythromycin eye ointment she had prepared earlier from the cloth bag and handed them to the princess. The princess looked at the strange paste and was slightly startled. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue was so generous, it seemed that she was too petty just now. She hesitated to accept a tube of ointment, and now there is no doubt that there is a problem with the ointment. After all, Yun Ruoyue didn''t have the courage to do something in front of the mother. Yun Ruoyue took one of the tubes of eye ointment, and took out a pack of cotton swabs from the cloth bag, and said to the princess: "Princess, please sit down and raise your head. Let me apply it to you first. Next time you want to apply it. Just ask the lady of the palace to follow the painting." "Doesn''t you use your hands to apply eye ointment? What is this?" The princess looked at the white cotton swab in confusion. "This is called a disposable medical cotton swab. If you apply your hands to your eyes, the bacteria on your hands will infect your eyes, so your eyes will be itchy. Use this sterilized cotton swab to prevent infection. Remember, you will be infected every day in the future. Use cotton swabs to coat your eyes. Throw away the cotton swabs after use. Do not use them again to avoid cross-infection." The doctors next to each other heard the infection one by one. Only then did I know that if you rub your eyes with your hands, you will be infected. And what the bacterium is, they also know for the first time. Chapter 122： Eyes no longer itchy It turns out that there are so many teachings in this medicine, and they are considered to have a long experience today. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she opened the ointment, and the ointment came out automatically. She took a cotton swab and applied it to the eyes of the princess. "Ah." At the beginning, the princess was uncomfortable and whispered uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue said: "The princess is not nervous, this ointment is like this, it is a little uncomfortable to apply, but soon your eyes will not be itchy." Sure enough, after she applied it for a while, the eldest princess blinked and found that her eyes really didn''t feel that itchy. She suddenly felt that what kind of ointment this was, it was amazing. "My eyes really don''t itchy anymore. This medicine is amazing. Where did you get the medicine?" the princess asked joyfully. "My master gave it to me." Yun Ruoyue put on the eye ointment lid, handed the ointment to the princess, and exhorted, "The princess remembers that in the future, if your eyes are itchy and dry, don''t rub them with your hands. Washed hands, there are a lot of bacteria on them, which will make your eyes more uncomfortable. You should apply it for a few days first. If your eyes improve and are not red or itchy, you can stop the medication." Yun Ruoyue saw the princess in the eyes and knew what was going on. This kind of allergic conjunctivitis, she had not been careful before. If you don''t apply the medicine, it will be very uncomfortable. There are two types of medication, one is eye drops and the other is eye ointment, both of which contain antibiotics, and the effects are similar. She prefers to use this eye ointment, so she took this to the princess. The eldest princess, the queen mother and the imperial physicians all nodded in unison, as if they were pounding garlic, their faces suddenly realized. It turns out that there is so much knowledge when rubbing your eyes, which is really long-sighted. At this time, the eldest princess felt that her eyes were not itchy, and her mood was a lot easier. Her eyes are much better. But she is so proud of her personality, of course she would not be grateful to Yun Ruoyue. She said to Yun Ruoyue: "It''s hard to tell whether your medicine is useful or not, let''s wait for the princess to use it before testing it." After speaking, she retreated to the Queen Mother, took the medicine and cotton swabs and left. - After Yun Ruoyue took the medicine for the Queen Mother, she felt a little anxious and walked towards the hut next to the Yu Huayuan. Soon after she finished her briefing, she came out to wash her hands in the bucket, and was about to go to the Imperial Garden for a stroll. It was so breathable. In the end, only a few steps away, under a plum blossom tree, I saw a pair of people like a couple of gods and goddesses. It was a coincidence that she met her husband again and talked to other people''s wives. She didn''t bother to watch this scene, and wanted to walk away quickly, but Su Chang laughed so loudly that she suddenly aroused her curiosity. She quickly found a stone to hide behind. Su Chang laughed, don''t blame me for eavesdropping, why did you behave so wronged? People can''t help but want to find out, eat melon. She looked over through the cracks in the rockery, and saw Su Changxiao rubbing her eyes with her veil, crying uncomfortably, "Xuan Chen, I have always guarded you like a jade, but you touched her behind my back. I really It''s so uncomfortable, my heart feels like panic, I can''t breathe." "You are like a jade for the king? Didn''t you and the king Jin have already rounded up?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. Su Chang smiled and looked embarrassed, "I mean my heart, and my heart is still guarding for you. I only have you in my heart, and I dont have King Jin. I was forced to round the room with him. I thought you never touched him. After Yun Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to touch her." Chapter 123： His ex-girlfriend "She is the king''s princess, who does this king touch her?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was still cold, and it penetrated Su Changxiao''s heart like a knife. Su Chang laughed with tears in his eyes and shook his head pale, "Xuan Chen, you still hate me. You really misunderstood me. I really didn''t marry King Jin voluntarily. I was also forced to be helpless... " "Enough, don''t tell this king, this king is tired of listening." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Although he was fierce, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and his eyes stared at Su Changxiao with hatred. It was this woman who abandoned him for profit. Even if he had her in his heart, how could he forgive her. "No, Xuanchen, do you know? How sad my heart is when I see you and Princess Li sleeping on the same bed. I can''t bear you touching her, loving her, and having children with her, you It can only be mine, I''m alone." Su Chang smiled and threw into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. As a result, Chu Xuanchen drew away coldly, causing her to pounce and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she held the plum tree next to her to avoid falling. "You are so unkind to me, you are too cruel." She sobbed uncomfortably, unable to breathe. Thinking of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue entangled naked on the bed, she became jealous. "Princess Jin, please respect yourself and don''t forget your current identity." Chu Xuanchen said. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue only felt that the Jin princess was really greedy. Obviously there is a King Jin, so I came to see Chu Xuanchen. Is it possible that she wants to step on two boats, and both men need it? Su Chang laughed when she almost fell, and Chu Xuanchen didn''t help her. She remembered his care and gentleness to her at the time, and suddenly smiled idiotically, "How you cared for me back then, in a blink of an eye, it was so merciless. , Are you in love with Yun Ruoyue? That''s why you treat me like this?" Su Changxiao only mentioned Yun Ruoyue. Because he could see his affection for Yun Ruoyue from Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, but he didn''t have any affection for Nangong Rou. She didn''t regard Nangong Rou as her opponent, she only feared Yun Ruoyue. "Whether this king loves her or not, he will treat you like this, because you are now Princess Jin." Chu Xuanchen said. After he finished speaking, he turned his body to one side, deliberately one meter away from Su Changxiao. Su Chang smiled sadly, "Since you want to draw a clear line with me, why did you follow me just now? Do you still care about me, right?" "Sorry, you made a mistake, this king didn''t come out with you, this king just came out and let the water go." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he glanced at the cottage not far away. Su Changxiao suddenly froze, "I don''t believe it, if you don''t like me, why would you marry Nangong Rou as your concubine? Everyone knows that she looks like me, she is just my stand-in." "You are misunderstood, this king marries Rou''er because he really loves her, and this king also feels that she doesn''t look like you, and you are not a person of style." Chu Xuanchen''s words were really hurtful. Knife pierced the heart. "You, I just don''t believe it, you just hate me, that''s why you deliberately had **** with Yun Ruoyue, deliberately nagging Nangong soft as a concubine, you did all this just to **** me off." "Believe it or not, this king doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he turned and left. Su Chang laughed when he saw this, and suddenly stopped him, "Xuan Chen, if I and King Jin get together, will you change your mind again? Is it possible for us?" Chapter 124： Red Devil Chu Xuanchen paused, his body trembling slightly, and his breathing was a little stagnant, "Wait until you get together." After speaking, he strode away from the spot. He believed that Su Changxiao would not reconcile with King Jin, unless King Jin fell and he gained power, she would come to him. Seeing the distant back, Su Changxiao''s steps stagnated. What does he mean? Could it be that he really hoped that she and King Jin would get along so that he would forgive her? However, it is absolutely impossible at the moment. Because King Jin is the hottest candidate for the position of prince, he is also one of the emperor and the queens sons, and he was trained by the emperor as the heir. No matter how much she loves Chu Xuanchen, Rao will not give up the big tree of King Jin for him. Unless one day, Chu Xuanchen can become the prince and become the emperor, she will reconcile with the Jin king. Unfortunately, she knew that she would never wait for that day in her life. She was just not reconciled, not reconciled that Chu Xuanchen fell in love with other women, she felt uncomfortable, jealous, and wanted to keep him tied. Even if she got married, she would like him to keep the festival for her, always thinking of her, don''t fall in love with other women, thinking of her all his life, not marrying a wife and having children, is the best. Not long after Su Changxiao stopped in the same place, he left with an uncomfortable expression. Yun Ruoyue just walked out from behind the rockery, squinting her eyes coldly, this Princess Jin is really selfish. I am married, and I also ask people not to forget her. I really want to take both sides. How can sugarcane have two sweet ends? If you have one, don''t even think about the other. - In winter, the imperial garden has beautiful snow scenes, tranquility and elegance, and the breeze is blowing, and snowflakes and red plums are flying down one after another. Seeing this fairytale-like beauty, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but walk to the palace lake and watched it carefully. Not far away, a man wearing a red embroidered brocade robe and holding a folding fan, with an overly beautiful face, was walking leisurely in the imperial garden. The man has a handsome face, his peach eyes squinted like a fox, and the curve of his chin is perfect. He has three points of unruly, three points of chic, and three points of cynicism. A red-robed evildoer who is alive and well. He was walking towards the palace lake, when suddenly, he saw a white, graceful and elegant figure standing there. This background is rich and graceful, and if the shoulders are cut, Liu Ruo Liusu, at first glance, is the back of a beautiful person. He quickly dived for a few steps and saw the delicate and perfect profile of the woman. At this moment, the woman heard the voice and quickly turned her head. As soon as she turned around, he was stunned. The woman in front of him was immortal and beautiful, beautiful and elegant, elegant and noble, like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks. He was shocked when he saw him NS. At this moment, he stayed there blankly, unable to believe that there was such a fresh and dusty beauty in this palace. The moment the man stopped, Yun Ruoyue could see his face clearly. As soon as she saw it clearly, she suddenly remembered. Isn''t this Su Qingchen, the famous dude of Su Ming''s family, Su Qishao, who is known as the Poison King of the Capital? As soon as she saw him, scenes of previous hatred came to her mind. This Su Qishao was very handsome, but his character was very venomous. In the past, he liked to tease the original owner the most, and he always led a large group of dudes to bully the original owner. She remembered that in the winter, this young master Su sent someone to stop Yun Ruoyue, took off her shoes, and then ran around the lake with two shoes, so angry that Yun Ruoyue was chasing and crying. Chapter 125： Want to marry her He always laughed at Yun Ruoyue and allowed his minions to bully her, either by snatching her veil and exposing her ugly face to everyone, or pulling her hair and twisting her ears. In short, he relied on his father to be the first-class loyal and courageous man in the dynasty, a celebrity in front of the emperor. This is a bully, second generation ancestor, equivalent to the kind of person who likes school violence. As soon as she saw him, Yun Ruoyue remembered her previous humiliation, and her teeth tickled with hatred. Su Qishao approached Yun Ruoyue, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that she was so beautiful and beautiful, like Chang''e in the sky. He suddenly stared at Yun Ruoyue and looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration. Even Jun''s face blushed. "Hello, in Xia Su Qingchen, she is the elder son of Zhongyong Palace, is the girl in the palace...concubine?" Su Qishao approached Yun Ruoyue, staring at her foolishly, a bit like a fascinating **** . The stunning beauty who can walk in this palace must be the emperor''s concubine. Thinking of her already married as a married woman, his heart suddenly became cold. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly. Didn''t this guy recognize that she was the ugly girl he looked down on most before? "I''m not a concubine." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Seeing this fairy''s attitude so indifferent, Su Qishao was not angry, but felt that her temperament was dusty and clear and clean. He likes this glamorous beauty. "Then you are a court lady?" Su Qishao said. If it is a court lady, he can beg the emperor, marry home, and be his true wife. From then on, Qin Se and Ming, relying on each other, how good it should be. "No." Yun Ruoyue replied coldly. "Then you are the family of concubines or princesses? Who are you who came to the palace and what is your name?" Su Qishao shook his folding fan and said with a grin. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him contemptuously. What kind of fan to shake in winter. It''s a sorrowful package. However, this person''s face is very brilliant, he is a jade-faced little man. "Sorry, no comment." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she turned to leave. Although she wanted to find revenge against this dude, she also knew that the Su family was not easy to provoke, especially he was still the son of the loyal father Su Ming, the eldest son. Who knows that Su Qishao grabbed her, and said anxiously, "Don''t go, tell you the truth, Benshizi... Benshizi thinks you are so beautiful, I will treat you... Love at first sight, if you are not yet married, I will tell you the truth. Can you marry you as your wife?" What? Yun Ruoyue was shocked by Su Qishao''s words. He fell in love with her at first sight, so he wanted to marry her as his wife? If he knew that she was Yun Ruoyue, whom he always disliked, would he vomit blood and die? Humph, she didn''t let him know, she was going to be depressed to death. "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you, please stay away from me." Yun Ruoyue did not answer the fact that she was married, deliberately playing Su Qishao. Wasn''t Su Qishao so fond of teasing her before? She is also playing tricks on him now, let him taste the taste of being played between the palms of her hands. "Girl, have I ever provoke you before? Why are you so indifferent to this world?" Although Su Qishao likes cold beauties. It doesn''t mean that he likes beauties who have always been cold to him. "You and I have never known each other, I don''t know you, and you don''t know me, why did you provoke it?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. "Then why are you so indifferent to me? I said that I fell in love with you at first sight and wanted to marry you as my wife. Please give me a chance to understand each other." Su Qishao said admiringly. Chapter 126： Kick down the lake "Okay, then please turn around and face Gonghu." Yun Ruoyue smiled, showing her white teeth. "Why?" Su Qishao has always been a shrewd and cunning person, but now in front of the beauty, he is desperate and forgot to guard her. She was the first woman in his life to be tempted, and of course he was not defending against such a weak woman. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, turn around and try." Yun Ruoyue said slyly. "Okay, I''ll turn." Su Qishao thought that the beauty was slowly accepting him, he turned around happily, looking at the lake, with his back facing the beauty. "Close your eyes, feel the palace lake, and see if you find a sense of familiarity?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, I''ll feel it slowly." Su Qishao closed his eyes lightly and really felt it. Yun Ruoyue sneered. I don''t know if Young Master Su remembered that he deceived a girl back then, told the girl to turn around, face the lake, and close her eyes. Then he lifted his foot and kicked the girl into the lake. This girl was the original owner, and after the girl was kicked into the lake, the then eldest prince Chu Xuanchen rescued her. That was five years ago. Counting the time, Chu Xuanchen should hate Yun Ruoyue very much at that time, and he still saved her. Later, she gave her a veil and drove away those dudes who bullied her. She thought that at that time Chu Xuanchen probably hadn''t recognized her as Yun Xiang''s daughter. If he did, he would definitely not save her. "Girl, are you okay? Can you open your eyes next time?" At this moment, Su Qishao said with joy. "Sure." At the moment when Su Qishao slowly opened his eyes, Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised his foot, exerted fierce strength, kicked Su Qishao''s butt, and kicked him into the lake. Su Qishao was kicked into the lake abruptly after hearing a "plop" sound. He suddenly looked dazed, struggling helplessly in the water, "Help, I can''t swim, help..." After Yun Ruoyue finished kicking, she quickly lifted her skirt and ran away in a hurry. Fortunately, Su Qishao didn''t know who she was, otherwise he would seek revenge from her. She kicked someone and ran quickly, for fear of being caught by him. At this time, someone from the nearby palace heard the call for help, and someone ran towards the lake. When Yun Ruoyue saw someone passing by, she immediately relieved her heart. Someone saved Su Qishao, and she never thought of killing him. It''s just that she didn''t expect that when he looked so powerful, he was actually a land duck and couldn''t even swim. - Yun Ruoyue only ran to a corner, and was pulled to the corner by a hand. The person pulled her back and stared at her deeply, "You kicked Young Master Su into the lake, why?" It was Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw a magnified face that was so handsome and grieving. This face can simply kill all the male gods and charm the world. Yun Ruoyue was startled, did he see her kicking Su Qishao just now? "Because he bullied me before, I just used his own way to treat his body." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she coldly broke free from Chu Xuanchen''s hand. "But this king saw that you were having a good conversation just now, Yun Ruoyue, don''t even think about hooking up with this king on your back." Chu Xuanchen felt uncomfortable when he thought of the way the two were talking by the lake just now. Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily, "Which eye did you see me hooking up with a man? If I really hooked up with him, would I kick him down the lake?" Chapter 127： Jealous lord "Even if you didn''t hook her, he hooked you too." "You are so funny, you mean, he hooked on me, I was wrong too?" Yun Ruoyue spread her hand. "Of course, if it weren''t for you to stand there and show your face, he wouldn''t meet you, let alone hook up with you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Even he himself felt that his reasons were far-fetched. But he felt uncomfortable, so he wanted to find an excuse to talk about Yun Ruoyue. Then he relieved his anger. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "What do you mean, Princess Jin almost rushed into your arms just now, and she came to hook you because you stood there showing up? Lord, you didn''t set an example yourself, don''t blame me for hooking up. other people." Since he hooked up one by one. Then she simply admitted it. "Are you following this king again?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his eyes as deep as a lion in the valley. "Master, you think too much. I''m really not interested in you. I don''t even bother to follow you. I just came to a hut. But you, Su Qishao and I talked about us. You hide here to peek at us. What are you doing?" The implication was that Chu Xuanchen was following her, and he was ashamed to say her. Chu Xuanchen was choked by Yun Ruoyue and was speechless. He gritted his teeth fiercely, "This king also came to go to the toilet. This king peeked at you? You really think too much. If you want to continue to be the Princess Li, please be careful in the future and don''t be with these men. Come and go." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows: "The prince is really dictatorial. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. Only you and your ex-girlfriend, the current girlfriend who is kind and loving, are not allowed to look for my second wife as an abandoned concubine. spring?" "What second spring? Do you dare!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so afraid of death. She actually dared to speak such a rebellious thing in front of him. She really dared to speak. It''s really shameless. "If you are so dictatorial and overbearing to me, don''t you think I dare." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, staring ahead, ignoring Chu Xuanchen, and quickly walked away. Staying here again, she was afraid he would strangle her to death. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s dragging back, Chu Xuanchen gritted her teeth bitterly. This woman was too courageous. It was a **** thing. - On the other side, after being rescued, Su Qishao looked confused. Why did that beauty tease him and kick him down the lake? Did they have any grievances before? But in his memory, he had never seen such a woman. Could it be that his father annoyed her? It may well be so. His father Zhongyong has been in the DPRK over the years, forming a party for private gains, excluding differences, and offending countless people. Perhaps this woman is the enemy of their family. Thinking of the father''s actions hindering him from chasing love, he hated this father. He didn''t blame the beauty at all, only his father. He even felt abnormally that the beauty kicked him quite cool. - In the past two days, the empress dowagers condition has stabilized day by day, but Yun Ruoyue is afraid of something wrong, and has been carefully guarding the empress dowager to take medicine with Mother Xue. As for Chu Xuanchen, he is busy with official duties in the army, so he is busy in the barracks during the day and visits the palace at night to see the queen mother. When he went to bed at night, he didn''t want to sleep in the penthouse with Yun Ruoyue, but the queen mother had to insist, so he had to agree. In order not to **** the quilt from her, he asked Mother Xue to add two more quilts. Now, there was a quilt in the penthouse, and the two of them covered a bed. They slept to one side, turned their backs to their backs, and stayed far away. They really didn''t fight for the quilt anymore. Chapter 128： Vice General Shens accident After applying the erythromycin ointment for two days, the princess''s eyes gradually did not itch, pain, or discharge pus. Her eyes were obviously improving, and she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear when she saw signs of recovery. But she didn''t thank Yun Ruoyue, nor did she show gratitude in front of Yun Ruoyue. She thought that this was what the Yun family owed her, and Yun Ruoyue was just making atonement for her father, so she continued to ignore Yun Ruoyue with peace of mind, and used her ointment with integrity. Yun Ruoyue is not a stingy person, she is too lazy to care about the princess. She just wants to cure the Queen Mother''s disease so that she can return to her home as soon as possible. - After a few more days, the Queen Mothers condition continued to improve, and she could breathe spontaneously without even needing a breathing mask. Yun Ruoyue helped her cancel the suspension and chose to only take medicine. The emperor Hongyuan, the empress and others couldn''t believe it when they saw that the queen mother had really come back to life and her condition improved. Especially Emperor Hongyuan, he came to visit the Queen Mother every day and observe the situation of the Queen Mother. He found that the queen mothers complexion improved a lot, and he could eat some steamed fish, minced meat porridge and other food every day. The situation was much better than before. He knew that the Queen Mother''s illness had stabilized, and that the chief hero was Princess Li. He didn''t expect that this little-known Princess Li had two brushes, which could cure a group of imperial doctors. Thanks to her, she pulled the queen mother from the ghost gate. At the same time, he also thought that if he didn''t marry Yun Ruoyue to Chu Xuanchen, but to his son, it would be fine. In this case, such a powerful talent is a member of his family. - Yun Ruoyue found that even though Emperor Hongyuan was very filial to the Queen Mother, it was almost what the Queen Mother said, what he was, and he looked like a promise. However, the Queen Mother was very indifferent to Emperor Hongyuan. She even ignored him, didn''t show him a good face, always kept a straight face, and often asked Mother Xue to blast Emperor Hongyuan out. Seeing the emperor being blasted out of the Shoukang Palace by a broom, Yun Ruoyue thought that the emperor would be angry and angry. Unexpectedly, not only was he not angry, but he ran and smiled: "As long as the mother is in good health, can eat and sleep, the son will be fine. Satisfied." Yun Ruoyue smacked her tongue. I can''t believe that such an ambitious and cruel emperor, in front of the old lady, turned out to be like a child. Being bombarded by the queen mother''s broom, he was not angry, but rather happy. - As soon as the Queen Mother''s condition improved, Vice-General Shen asked her to guide her. The news was sent by Mo Li. I heard that after lie down for ten days, Vice-General Shen felt that his arms were alive, and he couldn''t bear to be lonely in bed, and wanted to get out of bed to exercise. As a result, Mo Li refused to let him get out of bed. He is a vulgar person, and the most unbearable loneliness, every day he is lying on the bed without dignity, being served by others, he feels like a cripple. So, he didn''t want to lie down anymore, he resolutely got out of bed to show respect by himself, and wanted to practice sword. Mo Li couldn''t help him. He watched him get out of bed and watched the red blood coming out of his arm. He quickly sent someone into the palace to inform Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue heard the news from Chu Xuanchen, her face was pale with anger. She patted the table and said: "Ok, he is Lieutenant General Shen. I am really angry. I helped him take over all night, and he actually lost my hard work because of his capriciousness, which really angered me." Chapter 129： Save people again When she got angry, she had to get into the carriage with Chu Xuanchen and go to the army to rescue Lieutenant General Shen. But before going out of the palace, Yun Ruoyue called Mother Xue and told her specifically, "Remember, when the time comes, you will serve the queen mother on time and take medicine. Every medicine here must be taken. No more or no medicine. Less. If you take more or less medicine, it will be bad for the Queen Mother. Also, you can only take my medicine, no other medicine. If anyone insists you take other medicine, you must Rejection, because different medicines will cause different reactions, some medicines will inhibit each other, and will aggravate the condition of the queen mother." Mother Xue said solemnly: "Yes, princess, old slave remembered." Yun Ruoyue was so careful that she was afraid that Mother Xue and the others would not understand and would go wrong. After she finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the inner hall. As a result, as soon as he walked out, he ran into the doctor Wang who was standing at the door. She was stunned for a moment. Seeing Doctor Wangs eyes flashing and her face feeling flustered, she said: "Doctor Wang, why are you here?" The doctor Wang quickly calmed down. He cleared his throat and said, "I am here to check the pulse of the Queen Mother by the order of the Tai Hospital, to see if the Queen Mother''s condition continues to be stable." After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yun Ruoyue contemptuously, as if he looked down on her very much. "Then you go in." Yun Ruoyue finished coldly, and left the palace gate without paying attention to the royal doctor. - When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen arrived at the barracks, Lieutenant General Shen had already fainted with his hands full of blood. "How could this happen? Didn''t I tell him that he can''t move for half a month or get out of bed?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward angrily, and quickly checked Lieutenant General Shen''s arm. Mo Li has been running between Mo Zhu and Vice Admiral Shen recently, and his whole body is tired and thin. He reluctantly said: "Wang Hao, the humble post has been stopping Lieutenant Shen from getting out of bed, but he was stubborn and didn''t listen at all. He had to get out of bed to prove that he was healed. In the end, he just danced the sword with his left hand. The arm bleeds." "What? How dare he use his left hand to dance the sword? His arm has just been connected, and it hasn''t fully grown. How can he do this?" This lieutenant General Shen, he took his life too much and ignored his life. If his bloodline and tendon break, she will stitch him up again, and this time may not be able to sew it, because the broken wound is already uneven and difficult to sew. If Lieutenant General Shen fails to accept the job, then others will doubt her medical skills, and maybe dirty water will splash on her. No, she is the top surgical doctor at home and abroad, and she will never let anyone underestimate herself. Chu Xuanchen also said: "Vice-General Shen is so inattentive. This king has already told him. He is still like this. If something happens to his hand, he asked for it and has nothing to do with the princess." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and she didn''t expect that he would speak for her. She was not moved yet, Chu Xuanchen had already approached her and whispered: "Don''t get me wrong, this king is not defending you, this king is just defending the reputation of the Li Palace." "Don''t worry, I will never be affectionate." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurriedly called out the miscellaneous people. She only left Mo Li in it to help her. She used scissors to cut the clothes on Deputy Shen''s left arm. The clothes had already been soaked in black, and the ground and bed were full of blood, which shows how severe his blood loss was. She tested Lieutenant General Shen''s blood last time, so she directly found a blood pack matching his blood type from the space, and when she was ready, she gave him a blood transfusion first. Once the blood was infused, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly gave Vice-General Shen''s arm anesthetic. After finishing the layup, she asked Mo Li to pass her the disposable surgical scissors. Following the lines where Vice Shen''s arm was connected, she gently cut the fish gut, cut his skin, and carefully observed the situation inside. She observed it carefully, and fortunately, only one of the outer arterial nerves was broken, and the others were still growing well, showing great potential for growth. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay that there is only one artery and nerve, and she just sutures it up again. However, Lieutenant Shen lost too much blood, he still needs to take care of maintenance. If she doesn''t have a blood bag, Vice President Shen will undoubtedly die. After Yun Ruoyue worked out the re-suturing steps, she ran behind the screen to take out the microscope, and prepared for other suturing operations, and continued to suture the arm for Vice-General Shen. Mo Li was not surprised that the princess suddenly took out a behemoth from the cloth bag. He was afraid that others would come in and discover the secret of the princess, so he stood at the door and stood by. As soon as he stood at the door, he saw a pair of beautiful and deep eyes, and he was shocked. "King" "Hush!" Chu Xuanchen hushed before he could say it. Mo Li quickly stood still, thinking, the prince would actually be voyeuristic? This is too inconsistent with his personality. Chapter 130： Saved successfully After about two hours of stitching, Yun Ruoyue re-sutted Lieutenant General Shen''s arm. She re-sews the skin on him, cleans, disinfects, and applies medicine. After all this, she breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the effect of the anesthetic passed, and Vice-General Shen slowly woke up. Because of the blood transfusion, his face went from pale to ruddy gradually. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the sweaty face and the frail princess and empress, he immediately bowed his head guiltily, not knowing what to say. "Are you awake? Lieutenant General Shen?" Yun Ruoyue noticed that Lieutenant Shen was awake and hurriedly called him. Vice Admiral Shen said in shame: "I''m sorry, Wang Hao, it is the end general who is too capricious to make you work so hard." Although he had fallen into a coma just now, he was still a little conscious. He could feel that the princess was coming, the princess was saving him, and the princess was anxious for him. "It''s okay, this time, you finally know the seriousness of the matter? I saved you last time, this time, but what about the next time? I''m afraid that next time, you won''t live so well." Yun Ruoyue said. "Mo will know that Mo will only feel ashamed now, and can''t wait to find a hole in the hole, Mo will thank the princess for her life-saving grace." Vice-general Shen said. "You should feel ashamed, Vice Admiral Shen!" At this moment, a cold voice came from the door. Urgently, the noble and domineering Chu Xuanchen walked in in a black brocade robe, with a terrifying aura. He looked at Lieutenant Shen coldly, with a terrible expression, "This king has reminded you that you must rest according to the princess''s method. Who told you to get out of bed early and practice swords ahead of time?" "Yes, the final general knew that he was wrong, the final general was terrified. It was the final general that worried the prince and made the princess tired. This time the final will definitely heal his injuries. Only when the princess agrees to get out of bed, the final general will get out of bed, the final general No longer willful, you must listen to the princess." Vice-General Shen said firmly. "It''s good if you know what you are wrong. If you dare to commit it again this time, you won''t need the princess to treat you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his voice not warm. His gestures were full of the domineering of the king, his eyes were cold and arrogant, and his eyes were arrogant, like a king standing on the battlefield. Yun Ruoyue discovered that Chu Xuanchen was indeed well-known, and he really had the temperament of the **** of war of the Chu Kingdom. She also said: "Vice General Shen, this time fortunately, I still have a blood pack that matches your blood type so that I can help you with a blood transfusion and save your life. If you do this again next time, please forgive the princess for nothing." There are actually a lot of blood bags in her space. She just scared Vice Admiral Shen and made him really aware of the seriousness of this matter. Lieutenant Shen suddenly panicked, and said hurriedly: "Yes, I will never dare to get out of bed anymore, I will continue to lie down until his hands are better." "If you weren''t willful before, you may be able to get out of bed after lying down for another ten days. Now that your artery is broken and sutured again, you may have to lie down on the bed for another ten days." Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li calmly made up the knife, "In other words, Vice Shen will have to lie in bed for a month before getting out of bed." Vice General Shen: "..." - After helping Lieutenant Shen to sew his hands, Yun Ruoyue went back to the palace to see Mo Zhu again. Mo Zhu was more obedient than Lieutenant General Shen. He took the medicine on time every day, applied the medicine to the wound, and changed the gauze every two days. Now the wound on his thigh is scabled and he is recovering well. He can get out of bed and move around. Chapter 131： The Queen Mothers condition has changed It''s just that he remembered the princess''s instructions and kept lying on the bed to rest, so that his legs could heal faster and there would be no sequelae. Yun Ruoyue checked Mo Zhu''s wound again, and found that his wound had a lot of fresh tender meat, and the wound had healed well, so she nodded. If every patient is as obedient as Mo Zhu, that''s fine. - Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of the palace after helping Mozhu to look at the wound. They were about to enter the palace in a carriage. Suddenly, Duke Liu had arrived at the palace in a carriage. When he got out of the car, he ran towards Chu Xuanchen crying and running, "Master, it''s not OK, the queen mother fainted, and her condition suddenly deteriorated." "What? The empress dowager''s illness has improved, and it''s obviously well, why did it worsen so quickly?" Chu Xuanchen was so angry that he tightened Father Liu''s clothes, his eyes were extremely dark, and his voice was as horrible as he was about to kill. Father Liu trembled with fright, his eyes were a little flustered, "The minion doesn''t know, anyway, the queen mother has been fainting for a long time, and has been fainted, so the emperor has asked the minions to pass you on." "Okay, this king and the princess will enter the palace immediately." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, not even sitting in the carriage. He looked at a horse next to him, leaped lightly, and jumped onto the horse''s back. After that, he tightened the reins and stretched out his hand towards Yun Ruoyue, "Come up." "Riding a horse?" Yun Ruoyue wanted to say, riding a horse in this winter is really cold. "Otherwise?" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly, ignoring Yun Ruoyue, bent over, stretched her long arms, and fished her on horseback. Yun Ruoyue was startled, she thought he was going to let her climb on horseback again, and her internal organs were almost out the last time, she didn''t want to try that kind of taste again. She quickly said, "I don''t want to ride a horse, I don''t want to climb in front without dignity, I''m afraid of the cold, I want to ride a carriage." "Stop talking nonsense." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He helped Yun Ruoyue sit in front and put his hands around her waist. Only then did he discover that her waist was very soft, and she was too thin to hold her. The taste of holding it is quite wonderful. At the same time, he coldly waved his robe and wrapped Yun Ruoyue with the robe to prevent her from being blown by the cold wind. After all this, he rode his horse forward coldly. - At the gate of the palace, Nangong Rou came to hear the news. As soon as she ran out of the palace, she saw the two people who had already left, and her heart was broken when she saw the pair of shadows. "Lord..." He returned to the palace, and left without telling her, and even carried Yun Ruoyue in his arms and rode a horse. When did he feel so sorry for Yun Ruoyue? Such care, for fear that she will be blown by the wind, her heart will shrink, as if she was being violently usurped, and she can''t breathe. "Madam, you haven''t put on your coat yet, come on, put on your coat quickly, so as not to catch the cold." Dan''er looked at Nangongrou distressedly, and put a large cloak of mink on her. "I don''t want it!" Nangongrou ripped off the big cloak angrily, and said angrily, "The prince doesn''t want me anymore, and he has changed his heart. Why should I take care of my body? Just let me die." "Madam, don''t think too much about it. The prince brought the princess into the palace to treat the queen dowager. Maybe he was afraid that he would be punished by the emperor when he was late. Then he took the princess on horseback." Dan''er didn''t know how the queen dowager''s condition had deteriorated. Persuade. Nangongrou''s face was grim, her eyes flashed with jealous fire, "Does he need to be so close to bring her into the palace? He still covers her with a robe, for fear of her catching cold, he really cares for her. I also heard that they are here. In the palace, they all sleep together. He hasn''t touched me for so long, but he sleeps with her. I think it''s a joke." Chapter 132： The emperor blames After speaking, Nangongrou fell to the ground in pain. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have returned to the house at the time, and she had to stay in the palace, so that they wouldn''t have sex. Dan''er comforted: "Madam, you may be thinking too much. The prince and the princess are waiting for the queen mother in the palace. How can they have the same room? Even if they are in the same room, the prince will definitely not touch her. She is the enemy of the princes family. ." "Who knows? You didn''t see the infatuation and affection in the eyes of the prince who looked at her just now, just like seeing a lover. He has never seen me like this. Moreover, they have rounded up the room, but he hasn''t rounded up the room with me. " Nangongrou said, sitting on the ground sullenly, crying loudly. Dan''er was afraid that she would catch a cold, and hurried to pull her, "Madam, you must not abuse yourself. It is not worth it. The prince loves you so much. Sooner or later, he will abandon the princess and come back to you. You are his true love." "No, he never loved me. He just regarded me as a substitute for Su Changxiao. He married me because I looked like Su Changxiao. He married me back home with a high-profile system of twelve salutes. , Just to **** off that woman. If he really loves me, why not touch me?" A man who loves a woman will never hold back touching her. Dan''er was choked by the master to speak, so she had to cover her with a robe and stay with her. Nangong squinted his eyes coldly, and a fierce stern flashed in his eyes, "I definitely can''t sit and wait for death. I want to take the prince''s heart back and cover it." Seeing Nangong Rou''s murderous eyes, Dan''er was shocked. Why is the current lady looking so scary, not as kind as usual. - When the horse was on the road, Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would wrap her with a robe to protect her from the wind. She believed that his move was definitely not to care for her, but to protect her only when she knew that she was valuable and could save the queen mother. What if she is infected with the wind and cold and infects the queen mother? It''s just, why is his embrace so warm, the smell on his body is so good, the smell is clear, like the fragrance of fragrant grass. Soon, the two came to Shoukang Palace. At this time, the emperor, empress and others had already waited there. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returning, the queen suddenly said angrily: "King Li, Princess Li, what did you do? The emperor ordered you to take care of the queen dowager, why have you been out of the palace for so long? Now something happened to the queen dowager, you are happy Right?" "Shut up to this king." Chu Xuanchen gazes at the queen like a knife. In this palace, he only respected the queen mother and was reluctant to be polite to the emperor. He has never been polite to others. He has always had a personality, unruly, perverse, domineering, and strong, and he didn''t put the Queen''s party in his eyes at all. But the emperor, in order to shape his own virtues, in order to deliberately kill Chu Xuanchen, indulged Chu Xuanchen in everything, so that people did not dare to trouble Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen walked in front of Emperor Hongyuan and said in a deep voice: "The emperor, the minister and the princess went to the military camp to visit Vice Admiral Shen, so they left the palace temporarily. What happened to the emperor grandmother? We were all fine before we left. What is her condition? Will it suddenly deteriorate?" After speaking, his eyes swept across King Jin, Princess Jin, King Zhao, Princess Zhao and others, his eyes were sharp and sharp. The implication is that people got into trouble after they left. The emperor wanted to trouble them, don''t think about it. Chapter 133： Medicine problem Emperor Hongyuan said with a worried look: "I don''t know, Princess Li, go in and see the queen mother, you must rescue her." "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and quickly walked into the inner hall. King Jin and Su Chang smiled at her, and there was a trace of insidiousness in their eyes. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked into the inner hall, she saw a group of imperial physicians standing in front of the queen dowager''s bed in darkness. Among them, the emperor Zhang and the emperor Wang were headed, they were examining the pulse of the empress dowager. "Doctor Zhang, how could the queen mother be unconscious, what is going on?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Doctor Zhang said: "Weichen doesn''t know what''s going on. The queen mother suddenly fainted in the afternoon, and she even vomited blood." "Can you take the medicine I gave and give her on time?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, staring at Doctor Zhang and Doctor Wang sarcastically. Madam Zhang hesitated for a while, and hurriedly answered, "Wang Hao, that''s it. Today, the queen mother took your medicine. She felt very uncomfortable and she kept panting for breath. She said that she felt very uncomfortable after taking this medicine. Upon seeing this, I was afraid that something might happen to the queen mother, so I quickly gave her a bowl of the medicine we gave to the queen mother before. Who knew that after drinking the medicine, the queen mother vomited blood soon and was still fainted." "What? You are carrying me on your back and giving the queen dowager medicine privately? Didn''t I say that you can only take my medicine now, can''t you take other medicines?" Yun Ruoyue was so angry that her fists were tightened. She had only been out of the palace for one day, and something like this happened. She faintly felt that this was a conspiracy, and someone wanted to frame her. And her instinct told her that the person who harmed her should be King Jin and Princess Jin. At this time, the royal doctor suddenly said: "The princess and the queen mother, Weichen waited for the medicine given to the queen mother, there is no problem, the medicine residue is still here, don''t believe you to test it. Weichen wants to doubt, what kind of medicine did you take the queen mother? Why? She feels uncomfortable and heartburned after taking it? Is it because your medicine has a problem that made the queen mother''s condition worse?" "How could there be a problem with my medicine? The queen mother had been taking my medicine before, and she had taken it well and never had a problem. She fainted only after drinking your medicine." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and saw Emperor Hongyuan He also came in and said, "The emperor, the emperor Wang gave the queen dowager medicine without my permission, causing the queen dowager to coma. The concubine asked to check the dregs of medicine." "Okay, check it out." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Yun Ruoyue hurried forward, took out a silver needle from the cloth bag, stirred it in the medicine dregs bowl, picked up the medicine dregs with her hands, and tasted it carefully. Then, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "How is it, is there any problem with this medicine?" "No, this medicine is indeed a cure for tuberculosis." Yun Ruoyue put down the medicine bowl. The emperor Wang immediately snorted and said respectfully to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, of course the Weichen medicine is okay. Weichen has been using this medicine to stabilize the body of the queen mother for several years, but it was not the last time. Knowing why, the Queen Mothers condition suddenly deteriorated, and Weichen stopped giving her this medicine. Today, Weichen saw that the Queen Mother was very uncomfortable, so he took this medicine to relieve the empress dowagers uncomfortableness, but unexpectedly, she vomited blood. Weichen has reason to suspect that the medicine given by Princess Li to the Queen Mother has a problem, but it did not appear at first, and it only began to appear today. This shows that Princess Lis treatment method has errors and omissions. Her medicine can no longer be used. It must be like As before, continue to take Weichen''s medicine." "You nonsense, my medicine is okay. Mr. Wang, it is better to continue taking my medicine for the queen mother for two days to see if her condition improves. If it improves, it means that there is no problem with my medicine. If it does not improve, , It''s the problem with your bowl of medicine." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 134： Less medicine "This matter can''t be the master, the princess should ask the emperor." Wang Taiyi said coldly. Emperor Hongyuan was confused. He looked at Yun Ruoyue, still pinning his hopes on her. He is naturally not a fool to sit in this high position. He knew that Yun Ruoyue had two brushes, so he said: "Doctor Wang, please tell me carefully, how did the queen mother be heartburned and uncomfortable today?" "Weichen and others took the medicine left by the queen dowager to the queen mother. The queen mother was heartburned and uncomfortable. She kept groaning in bed and curled up all over her body in pain. Wechen couldn''t help but gave her the bowl of medicine. Everyone. Everyone saw that the queen mother was uncomfortable because she took the princess''s medicine, and the poison taken by the posthumous minister was non-toxic and normal. That would indicate that the princess''s medicine had a problem, and it was the princess who harmed the queen dowager." . "Doctor Zhang, Doctor Li, is that right?" Hongyuan Emperor asked. Doctor Zhang and Doctor Li hurriedly folded their hands and replied, "The emperor, this is the case. The queen mother indeed took the princess''s medicine and started to feel uncomfortable. She kept crying for pain and uncomfortable." The king Jin next to him said coldly: "Father, this proves that the queen mother was in a coma because she took the princess''s medicine. Although the queen''s doctor later also took the medicine, this medicine has been verified for a long time before. The medicine is harmless. It protects the lungs and liver. This shows that the queen mother was harmed by the princess. If she does not pretend to be wise to take this medicine to the queen mother, maybe the queen mother will be fine." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he immediately said: "King Jin, if this king does not agree with you, if the medicine given by the emperor Wang is okay, why did the empress dowagers condition suddenly deteriorate? There are all suspicions, how can you conclude that there is a problem with the princess''s medicine? If there is a problem with the princess''s medicine, why did nothing happen a few days ago, but it happened today when we were away?" "King Li, what do you mean? Do you suspect that someone poisoned the Queen Mother?" King Jin said coldly, his face turned green with anger. "The king didn''t say it was you, why are you so nervous?" Chu Xuanchen said. "You, you are talking nonsense, this king did not poison the queen dowager, please pay attention to your words." King Jin jumped with anger at Chu Xuanchen''s words. Su Chang laughed that King Jin was so easily irritated, and hurriedly pulled his sleeve, beckoning him to say a few words. King Jin was prompted, only to realize that his reaction was a little too radical. He quickly took two steps back and made a deep look. Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Jin, always thinking that he had a problem, but she couldn''t tell. She suddenly looked at Mother Xue and said, "Mother Xue, can you give me the medicine you take for the queen mother?" "Okay, princess, all the medicine for the queen mother is here, look." Mother Xue took a packet of medicine from the table. Yun Ruoyue took the medicine and started to check. Suddenly, she discovered that there were a few gastric mucosal protective agents missing in this medicine. She was shocked and said, "My lord, this medicine has been touched. There are a few gastric mucosal protective agents missing. I said before. However, tuberculosis drugs have a certain reaction to the human gastrointestinal tract. After taking it, it will cause gastrointestinal discomfort, gastrointestinal cramps, and heartburn. It will only be comfortable if the protective agent is taken at the same time. The protective agent in it is gone, and the queen mother is not there. Its uncomfortable to take this protective agent. Mother Xue, you are usually responsible for taking the medicine for the queen mother. When you took the medicine for the queen mother today, did you take this protective medicine?" Chapter 135： Questioning Princess Jin Mother Xue was startled, "Wang Hao, at that time the Princess Jin came to the servants and said that they would make royal meals for the Queen Mother, and asked the servants to give some pointers to see what the Queen Mother likes to eat. She ordered someone to make them for the Queen Mother, so the servants gave the medicine to the eunuchs. Let the imperial doctors take care of the queen mother. The slave and maidservant were not here at the time, in the imperial dining room, so it is not clear how this protective agent was missing." Physician Zhang hurriedly said: "Princess, the ministers did not find this protective agent when they were taking the medicine to the queen mother. The ministers only gave the empress dowager a few medicines in it. There is no problem of improper medication if the instruction given to the Queen Mother is given. As for how the protective agent is missing, the ministers and others dont know." "Yes, and the few ministers can testify to each other. When we got the medicine, we hadn''t seen this protective agent." Wang Taiyi also said. At this time, the emperor was furious and shouted sternly: "It''s really strange, then why did this protective agent disappear? Did Mother Xue lose it, or did you lose it?" When several people heard it, they all knelt down. Mother Xue said: "The emperor, when the old slave left, because he walked in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to whether the protective agent was inside or not, it was all the old slave''s fault. Please punish the old slave." The emperor Zhang rushed and said: "The emperor, there are too many types of medicine that the princess took to the queen mother. Weichen and other officials didn''t pay much attention to taking this protective agent at the time. Give her the old medicine." Listening to the tone of Mother Xue and Doctor Zhang, this matter fell into Rashomon. The public is justified, and the mother-in-law is right. No one knows how the medicine was lost. This is difficult. Yun Ruoyue thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of a clue for the time being. However, she knew that in this palace, Prince Li had always been regarded as a thorn in the eye, and there was only one person who was always stumbling Chu Xuanchen. That is King Jin. Moreover, the most coincidental thing is that Mother Xue has always been taking medicine to the Queen Mother. She was called away by Princess Jin today. So she had a hunch that this matter would have nothing to do with Princess Jin. If King Jin killed the queen dowager and failed her treatment, Chu Xuanchen would lose the protective umbrella of the queen dowager, and at the same time would let the emperor cure her for a crime of ineffective treatment. This is really a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone. Then why doesn''t she try? Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at Su Chang and smiled, "Princess Jin, you know that Mother Xue is the one who takes medicine for the queen mother every day. Why do you suddenly call her away? The doctors have never served the queen mother to take my medicine before. , I dont understand, so something went wrong." Su Chang smiled and stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. She raised her resentful eyes, and trembling with excitement, "Princess Li, what do you mean? Good point, how do you point your finger at me? I am a filial piety. Knowing that the Queen Mother has a good appetite recently, I want to do some things for her. She loves food, so she consulted Mother Xue for a while, how can you doubt me like this, you really chill my heart." After speaking, she wiped her tears with her kerchief, crying with rain. When King Jin saw this, his heart surged with anger. He glared at Yun Ruoyue and sternly said: "Princess Li, you are leaving your job without permission and ran out of the palace. Now, in order to transfer the things you didn''t take good care of, you actually put the contradiction away. Transfer to Chang Xiao. Chang Xiao is the kindest and most gentle woman this king has ever seen, and can''t tolerate your ugly slander!" Chapter 136： Princess Jin is excited Su Changxiao hurriedly dragged King Jin back to his side, and said with an aggrieved and fragile expression: "Forget it, prince, don''t say it, the clear one will clear it up. If I really want to do anything, I will personally invite Mother Xue, Let myself be suspected? I won''t ask others to lead her away? Am I so stupid? I just want to recover from the queen mother. I have no crooked mind. I am not afraid of being slandered by others. I am not afraid of shadows." The queen next to her saw that her daughter-in-law was wronged, and she stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "Princess Li, your heart is too cruel. Recently, Princess Jin has been exhausted to take care of the queen mother. Every day she is tired. In order to meticulously prepare food for the Queen Mother, she kept asking the eunuchs and mothers around her to make food that the Queen Mother would like. She was so filial that she was misunderstood by you. You are too much." The other concubines also said: "Yes, Princess Li, you have misunderstood Princess Jin, she is the most merciful person in the world, she can''t bear to trample to death, how can she have ulterior motives? She told Mother Xue to go out. Just to be filial to the queen mother, she asked me yesterday what kind of fruit the queen mother likes to eat, and she also prepares melon and fruit snacks for the queen mother. Such a kind person can never be slandered." Seeing that everyone was so angry, it was as if Yun Ruoyue had bullied their little white rabbit. Yun Ruoyue faintly said: "You have misunderstood. I am not talking about Princess Jin. I just said that she shouldn''t call Mother Xue out when the queen mother is about to take the medicine. The doctors don''t know how to take this medicine. It is inevitable. There will be something wrong, I didn''t blame Princess Jin, I just talked about it." Just a little test, she found that King Jin and his wife were very excited. However, this does not conclude that they have problems. Because most people are so excited when they are framed. - At this time, she found that Chu Xuanchen didn''t say a word, and looked at Su Changxiao with a heavy gaze, his eyes were unpredictable. Isn''t he the favorite to protect her? Why didn''t you stand up and defend her this time? He was staring at Su Changxiao tightly with a pair of eyes, his eyes were too high and unpredictable, she couldn''t see through. At this time, the queen said again: "Since you don''t mean that, don''t talk nonsense next time, so that people will laugh and say that you have framed a good person and lost the face of King Li." Chu Xuanchen''s deep gaze shot at the queen suddenly, like a sharp sword unsheathed, "Okay, the queen mother, you are the daughter-in-law of the grandmother, the grandmother has an accident, and I haven''t seen you running for her. I haven''t seen you take good care of it, so don''t stir up trouble here." After speaking, he turned around, looked at Yun Ruoyue, and asked seriously, "You can show your grandmother quickly, and you must save her back." Emperor Hongyuan was upset by everyone''s quarrels, and he also said: "Okay, you all quit. Only Princess Li is here, and all the others go out." After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at King Jin and Princess Jin. He is not a fool. He could tell at a glance that Princess Li was fine in this matter. Because she bears the responsibility of treating the queen mother, she will also take responsibility once the queen mother has an accident, so she will never let the queen mother have an accident. As for King Jin and Princess Jin, it is doubtful. Thinking of this, he turned and stared at Yun Ruoyue, eyes full of pain, "Princess Li, I believe in your medical skills, you must do your best." "Yes, the emperor, the concubines must do their best." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 137： Princess Jins self-respect After the emperor finished speaking, he gave King Jin and his wife a fierce look and walked out first. When the queen saw that Chu Xuanchen actually said to her in front of everyone, her teeth tickled with anger. This King Li was just a shabby prince, and it was too shameful for her. After her son became the prince and succeeded to the throne, Chu Xuanchen was the first one she would get rid of. And Chu Xuanchen also walked out coldly. After he walked out, his eyes were fixed on Su Changxiao''s back. - After everyone left, Yun Ruoyue walked to the front of the mother. Since she knew how the queen mother vomited blood and fainted, she knew the solution. The protective agent she prepared for the Queen Mother was stolen, so she took some more from the system space and fed it into the Queen Mothers mouth. She put a breathing mask on the queen mother again, hung up the saline water, finished all this, and waited for the queen mother to wake up. - When Chu Xuanchen walked out of Shoukang Palace, he saw Su Changxiao standing alone in the imperial garden. She heard his footsteps and turned her head, as if she had expected him to come out and was waiting for him. She looked at Chu Xuanchen, the person who made her think about it, she smiled lightly: "I knew you would look for me. Are you suspicious of me like Princess Li?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Chang with a cold smile, "This king hopes that''s not the case, but this king never believes in King Jin." "You mean, if I am forced to marry King Jin, I will become like him? Xuan Chen, you and I have been together for so many years, don''t you know who I am? The queen mother is your most cherished relative, too My imperial grandmother, why would I be upset to hurt her? I was looking for Mother Xue, and I really only asked her how to cook to please the queen mother. I just didnt expect that she would slander me so much. At this point, Su Chang laughed and touched his eyes with the veil, and started crying uncomfortably. "You don''t need to pay attention to her." Chu Xuanchen said. Su Chang laughed when he was finally willing to console himself, and immediately stopped tears, "I knew that you would believe in me, just like I would always trust you unconditionally, but at the time she slandered me so much, you didn''t help me justify a sentence. , I''m really wronged." "Isn''t King Jin there at the time?" Chu Xuanchen said, Su Changxiao had King Jin, so he should let King Jin stand for her instead of complaining about him. But Su Changxiao got it wrong. She thought that Chu Xuanchen meant that because there was King Jin at the time, it was not convenient for him to stand up for her. He didn''t make her head for her. She immediately said: "I know he is here, he did speak for me, but it is Princess Li who slanders me, she is your princess, if you were willing to accuse her at that time, let her not talk nonsense, I will not be People are wronged. In this world, it is really hard for a good person to do it." Having said that, she sighed heavily. Hearing Su Changxiao''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly became gloomy, "She is not my princess, this king has never recognized her identity." "Xuan Chen, really?" Su Changxiao was moved to tears. Moved, he tilted his head and wanted to lean in Chu Xuanchen''s arms. This time, Su Changxiao misunderstood Chu Xuanchen''s meaning again. He said this, just not wanting to explain that he didn''t accuse Yun Ruoyue at the time. Seeing Su Changxiao approaching, Chu Xuanchen quickly stepped away. Even if there is no one around here, he will not let her mess around. "Princess Jin, please respect yourself. You and I are both people with families. If you let King Jin know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to gain a foothold in Prince Jin''s mansion." Chu Xuanchen said coolly. Chapter 138： suspicion Su Changxiao didn''t expect that she had betrayed Chu Xuanchen, and he actually cared about her so much. She was so moved that there were tears in her eyes, and she shook her head with a miserable look on her face, "If time can go back, it would be great, even if I betray my father and family, I am still with you." At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps inside Shoukang Palace. Su Changxiao was startled, she quickly wiped away tears, brushed behind Chu Xuanchen, and walked away in a panic. Seeing Su Chang smiling and fleeing from the back, a complicated look flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. - Shoukang Palace. With the protective agent, plus Yun Ruoyue hung salt water for the Queen Mother, after about a stick of incense, the Queen Mother really woke up. Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes as soon as she saw the queen mother''s manual operation, and she hurried over, "Queen mother, are you awake? Great." When the queen mother saw Yun Ruoyue appear, she immediately grasped her hand as if she had seen a savior, and said, "Granddaughter-in-law, you are finally back! Why have you been here for so long and haven''t come back? I miss you so much." Yun Ruoyue immediately held her hand. She knows that the elderly, like children, are most afraid of loneliness and love the company of their relatives. I just didn''t expect that the queen mother didn''t touch her for a few days, so she was so attached to her. It shows that the Queen Mother trusts her very much. "Queen dowager, are you feeling better now? Do you still feel heartburn or stomach upset?" Yun Ruoyue asked with concern. The queen mother shook her head, "No, the Aijia feels better, and I don''t know what happened. After drinking the bowl of Chinese medicine prepared by the doctor Wang, the Aijia vomited blood and fainted." Although the queen mother fainted, she remembered the events before she fainted quite clearly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "The queen mother, they forgot to give you the protective medicine. Do you remember who served you to take the medicine?" "It''s the Royal Physician Wang and Physician Li. They treated the previous illnesses of the Aijia family. They have always been loyal and cautious. If you ask, don''t you think they have any problems?" The queen mother said in amazement. "No, it''s just that the gastric mucosal protectant that I asked Mother Xue to prepare for you is missing, which caused your heartburn and uncomfortable. I think someone must have stolen this medicine. It was not only Doctor Wang and Doctor Li, as long as they were in and out of you at the time. People in the palace are all suspected." "What? Someone stole the medicine from the mourning house? They are too courageous!" After the queen mother said, she slapped the bed with a slap. It''s a pity that she is weak now and her aura is weaker. But it can also be seen that this queen mother is a powerful figure who is not old and vigorous. "Yes, if it weren''t for the protective agent being stolen, you wouldn''t be uncomfortable. Doctor Wang would not give you the traditional Chinese medicine, causing you to vomit blood and coma. Queen Mother, before you took the medicine, who had come in and out of you? The palace, do you still have an impression?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The queen mother thought for a while and said with a solemn expression: "There are only a few imperial physicians, oh no, before the imperial physicians came in, Princess Jin had been here, she came to see Mother Xue, and she wanted to ask Mother Xue for cooking, and she wanted to help her. Make food." "Then she has come in?" Yun Ruoyue asked suddenly nervously. She felt that her heart was hanging up. "She came to see Mother Xue, and of course she must first come in to greet the Ai''s family." The queen mother said. "Then she stayed here?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, she stayed for a while, she massaged the body of Ai Jia first, then scrubbed her body, and then went out after she was cleaned." Chapter 139： Queen Mother Vigilant When the queen mother said this, she suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a solemn expression, "Are you suspicious of Princess Jin? Although the Ai family doesn''t like her weak and crying appearance, she is a woman, she should not be so courageous. " Seeing that the Queen Mother didnt really recognize these peoples hearts, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: No, its just that she, Doctor Zhang, Doctor Wang, and Mother Xue had contacted you before you took the medicine, so everyone is suspicious. You have to be investigated to know the real culprit of the drug stealing." Yun Ruoyue thought that she and Mother Xue had been waiting for the Queen Mother before. Although Princess Jin is filial, she rarely comes in to take care of the Queen Mother. She is always cooking the Queen Mothers meals and letting people give the Queen Mother a massage. She could see that Princess Jin was not willing to stand up for the Queen Mother, or to do things like rubbing herself, she disliked the Queen Mother''s body. On the surface, she was filial, but she was unwilling to do these things, and gave them all to Mother Xue and her servants, which shows that she is not filial to the queen mother in her bones. These details can''t deceive people. Now she ran in for the first time and gave the queen mother a massage, which was so strange. "You''re right, but the Ai''s family did not expect that in the Ai''s palace, there is actually someone who wants to kill the Ai''s family. If you knew it, you should pay attention." The queen mother was already trembling with anger when she said this. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly brushed her heart, "Queen dowager, you have to rest first, I will report to the emperor, he is very worried about you, if he knows that you wake up, he will definitely be very happy." "Report him what to do? Don''t mention this wicked man to me. The Aijia doesn''t even want to see him." The queen mother said sharply. She had experienced many waves in the harem before, relying on her own prudence, step by step to eliminate those talents and have today. But she fought so many people, and she didn''t find that one person had her second son cruel. She did not expect that her second son, who has always been filial and benevolent, would kill her elder son and eldest daughter-in-law, and take the eldest son''s throne. Therefore, she hated her second son and did not want to mention him again. If it weren''t for sheltering the pair of orphans left behind by her eldest son, she would have let them go a long time ago, how would she have lived in pain to this day. Seeing that the Queen Mother didn''t wait to see the emperor so much, Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to say more, and quickly retreated. - When she turned around, she saw the curtain at the entrance of the Queen Mother''s palace. It suddenly occurred to me that when she was out of the palace in the morning, she happened to ran into Doctor Wang at the door. At that time, the royal physician was sneakily hiding behind the curtain, as if to eavesdrop on something. She remembered again. In the morning, when she told Mother Xue about the medications for the queen mother, she deliberately said that she could not take other people''s medications, which would cause adverse reactions. Will this be heard by the doctor Wang? That''s why he took his Chinese medicine to the queen mother when she was uncomfortable? At the same time, she also remembered that when she gave the empress dowager medicine before, the doctors Wang and Li were nearby, and everyone heard her talk about the effect of the protective agent. At that time, the doctor Li also praised the protective agent a few words, while the doctor Wang satirized her for borrowing her master''s stuff to become famous. When she was talking about the protective agent and the inability to take other medicines, the doctor Wang was present. She has reason to doubt. The doctor Wang heard her and deliberately stole the protective agent of the queen mother, and then gave the queen mother his Chinese medicine when she was uncomfortable. That''s why the Queen Mother was harmed like this. Once the memories were connected, Yun Ruoyue had a bottom in her heart. Chapter 140： The queen mother wakes up Moreover, she faintly felt that King Jin and Princess Jin could not get rid of this matter. Because it is very difficult to get things done just by the doctor Wang. And if there is no interest involved, why would the Royal Doctor Wang harm the Queen Mother? He and the Queen Mother have no grudges. Moreover, if he cures the queen mother, the emperor will reward him. In this case, he came to harm the queen mother, definitely because he was instructed by someone, and the people behind the scenes were also very powerful, so he would take the risk to do this kind of thing. In this palace, the power is so large that it can compete with the emperor, except for the Queen''s party, no one else. Moreover, the Queen Mother has always defended Chu Xuanchen''s sister and brother. It was the queen and the others who got rid of Chu Xuanchen''s stumbling block. If they could kill the queen mother, it would be too easy for them to get rid of Chu Xuanchen. Then I remembered that Princess Jin suddenly came in and changed her former style. She was willing to enter the room to serve the queen mother, and also called away the mother Xue who was feeding the medicine. Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that this matter might have been the result of the alliance between Princess Jin and the Royal Doctor. Thinking of this, she just felt cold all over her body. She tampered with her finger tightly and walked out. - After Yun Ruoyue withdrew, seeing Emperor Hongyuan pacing back and forth in the main hall anxiously, the others stood on the side, not daring to breathe. When the Queen Mother did not wake up, Emperor Hongyuan was in a bad mood, and the Queen and others naturally did not dare to make trouble. Upon seeing Yun Ruoyue, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly greeted him with a look of expectation, "How about, Princess Li, can the Queen Mother wake up?" "The queen mother woke up, and I gave her a protective agent before she woke up." Yun Ruoyue skipped the injection of the queen mother. She didn''t want others to know her secrets. She coldly glanced at King Jin and Doctor Wang who were standing in the crowd, but there was no attack. Because she has no evidence. However, she glanced randomly, but did not see Chu Xuanchen and Su Chang smiling. Could it be that these two people ran out again to reminisce about the past? "Really? That''s great, Princess Li, this time you have done the most. I will go to see the Queen Mother immediately." Emperor Hongyuan will leave after he finished speaking. Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, I hope that in these two days, the queen dowagers medicine and diet will be taken care of by the concubine. The concubine wants to prove to everyone that the concubines medicine is useful. It''s uncomfortable, but the protective agent is stolen." "Okay, I got it right." Emperor Hongyuan actually understood that Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were the least likely to harm the queen mother. The Queen Mother is blessing them, they won''t do it at all. He was relieved by letting her be responsible for everything about the queen mother. "Thank you, the emperor, wait for the queen mother to take the medicine for two days to see if her condition can be stabilized. If it can be stabilized, it can prove that the concubine''s medicine is okay." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, I will give you two days." Hong Yuan said. In the face of no substantive evidence, no one would believe it. People are like this. Even if you trust another person, you still want to see the evidence so that you can trust him more. - The emperor brought the empress and others in to visit the queen mother, but Yun Ruoyue walked out of the sleeping hall. She just walked out of the sleeping hall and saw that Chu Xuanchen had received the news and walked in quickly. The two of them raised their eyes at the same time and looked at each other. "The royal grandmother is awake? Where are you going?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly while looking at Yun Ruoyue. "I''m going out of Gong, do you want to go with the prince?" Yun Ruoyueyan smiled and looked at Chu Xuanchen at Yan Yan, and then blinked at him after speaking. Chapter 141： Questioning Su Changxiao Chu Xuanchen suddenly glanced at her coldly, "I don''t know how to be ashamed!" After speaking, he coldly walked into the hall. Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about Chu Xuanchen, she walked out of Shoukang Palace towards the lake. Only when I walked to the lake, I saw Su Changxiao sneaking up from there. The two came back one after another. There must be ghosts. Seeing Su Chang laughing, Yun Ruoyue took the initiative to walk towards her and stopped her, "Princess Jin, I have something to tell you." Su Chang smiled and condensed, staring at Yun Ruoyue deeply, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "Oh? Princess Li, what are you looking for? Did you see that I was talking to King Li just now, so you were jealous? Are you coming to trouble me?" "I''m not in the mood to care about you, I just want to ask you, did you steal my medicine when you went to massage the queen mother today?" Yun Ruoyue said strongly. Su Changxiao was shocked in his heart, his complexion darkened, and a deep sneer flashed under his eyes, "What nonsense are you talking about? You just framed me, did you frame me not enough? You are really shameless!" "I think you are the shameless person? You usually dislike the queen mother and don''t want to serve her, but today you suddenly ran in to take care of her. It must have ulterior motives. Also, you called Mother Xue away, did you have ulterior motives?" Yun Ruoyue said sharply. When Yun Ruoyue said, she deliberately didn''t mention the doctor Wang, because she was afraid of getting rid of the grass. After all, she had no evidence now. She just tapped Su Changxiao to try. Su Changxiao''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, she stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, and sneered: "You are getting more and more excessive. If you slander me so much, you are not afraid of retribution?" "I''m slandering you? I''m sitting right up there, slandering you for what? If you don''t know, I''m here to warn you, don''t want to harm the queen mother, otherwise I will definitely not let you go." Yun Ruoyue said. "Heh, an ugly woman with a bad reputation, dare to say that she is sitting upright. Yun Ruoyue, do you really think of yourself as Princess Li? Put the score of Princess Li in front of this princess. I tell you, Xuan Chen, he loves me, he doesn''t love you at all. You, a shameless woman, actually have to rely on medicine to let him touch you. It''s a big laugh." Su Chang smiled and covered his mouth with a veil, mocking Looking at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didn''t feel ashamed. What''s so ashamed of. Everyone knows this story. Everyone knows that she gave King Li medicine and committed suicide because of shame. It just came out from Su Chang''s smile, she couldn''t accept it. How could she let Su Changxiao laugh at herself by this insidious and cunning woman. She sneered and said, "Even if I take the medicine, he won''t touch me? A woman like you, even if he takes the medicine, he won''t ask for it, right?" "You, you nonsense, brother Xuan Chen loves me the most, as long as I am willing, he will never push me away." Su Chang laughed angrily. "Really? If he knew that it was you and King Jin being so black-hearted and harming the queen dowager he cares most about, do you think he would still want you?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yun Ruoyue, you are talking nonsense, you slut, Hu Meizi, why did you wrong me? If you dare to say something bad about me in front of Xuan Chen, I will definitely not let you go." Su Chang smiled and bit fiercely. Silver teeth. It seemed that this Yun Ruoyue had never suffered before daring to offend her. Doesn''t she know that no one in this world dares to offend their Su family? Once an official wanted to offend her father, either because he was divided into five horses, or the whole family was destroyed. Chapter 142： The princess fell into the water Yun Ruoyue is really not afraid of death? Or relying on the power of her father Yunxiang? Yunxiang could fight her father, but unfortunately, he was also a defeated opponent. "Have I wronged you? Let''s go to King Li and say, do you dare to follow me?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she wanted to go to La Su Chang Liao''s hand. Su Changxiao retreated abruptly, knocked out her hand fiercely, and narrowed her eyes fiercely. "Yun Ruoyue, I warn you not to be nosy. Do you think Xuanchen will believe you? In this palace? No one believes you, they only believe me." "That was before. I now have evidence. It was you who killed the queen mother. He will definitely not believe me anymore." "Do you really have evidence?" Su Chang''s smile turned pale suddenly, and she was startled. No wonder Yun Ruoyue dared to talk to her, because she really had evidence. She didn''t expect this woman to become so powerful. Isn''t she an idiot? "What do you mean? When I give the evidence to Chu Xuanchen and the emperor, you see if they believe you or not." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she just scammed Su Changxiao and changed her face. She is now sure that the murderers are King Jin and Princess Jin. At this moment, she glanced at the edge of the lake and looked at the bitterly frozen lake. Her heart was crossed, and she grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and turned her hand to herself, fiercely. push. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue was startled by Su Changxiao''s sudden change. What is she doing? At this moment, Su Changxiao had glanced at her mysteriously, smiled coldly at her, and slammed her hand towards him, pushing against her. Su Chang laughed and fell into the lake with only a "plop". "Wang Concubine!" At this moment, King Jin''s furious voice suddenly came from the gate of the palace. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback by this incident, she turned around and saw King Jin and Chu Xuanchen both rushing towards the lake in a hurry. How could the two of them suddenly appear? Could it be that Yun Ruoyue saw them coming out in advance, so she designed to let her push her off the lake? What a sinister woman. She really saw the insidiousness of these ancient women in the deep palace. As soon as King Jin ran over, like a rocket, he dashed into the lake and caught Su Changxiao. But Chu Xuanchen''s steps stopped on the shore. He saw King Jin jump off, but he didn''t move anymore. What reason did he use to save people? Then, he turned around, staring at Yun Ruoyue fiercely, with raging anger burning in his eyes, approaching Yun Ruoyue step by step. Youdi, he squeezed her chin fiercely, "Yun Ruoyue, who let you hurt her? You vicious woman, you will never change! Believe that this king killed you?" Yun Ruoyue lifted her head, her eyes burst into flames like steel knives, "Which one of your eyes saw me hurt her? If I tell you, she picked up my hand and pushed her, it was she herself deliberately You who fell into the lake, believe it or not?" "This king doesn''t believe me. It''s not this kind of person who always laughs. It''s you. You have been wrong in your mind. It''s just that this king didn''t expect you to be so courageous that you dare to hurt people in the palace." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was furious, shocking the surroundings. The plum blossoms all fell. "You have always only believed in others, never believed in me, did you? If I tell you that it was Princess Jin who harmed the queen dowager with others, do you believe it or not?" Yun Ruoyue said harshly. "You are talking nonsense, this king doesn''t believe it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, but took his hand from Yun Ruoyue''s chin. Chapter 143： Dare to confront? At this time, King Jin had already rescued Su Changxiao ashore. Once ashore, Su Changxiao cried with fright. She curled up in King Jins arms in fear, like an innocent little beast, looking at Yun Ruoyue in fear. "Princess Li, I have no grudges with you, why are you planting me and saying that I framed the queen mother? Is it because your husband and I met before, you were jealous of me, just like that? I?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Su Changxiao would actually slap her back. What a great scheming. King Jin hurriedly hugged Su Chang with a smile and took off his coat to wrap her around. He stared at Yun Ruoyue furiously, his eyes full of murderous intent, "Princess Li, you dare to slander She laughs often, and dare to push her down into the lake. You are so brave! Believe it or not, this king tells the emperor to let him punish you with a serious crime." I thought Yun Ruoyue would be afraid. Who knows that she has a fearless face, "Did I slander her? You know in your heart that your husband and wife are in a nest of snakes and rats, colluding with each other, and you are embarrassed to file a complaint with the emperor. Okay, you go and file a complaint with the emperor, I''ll wait. Now, I want to see how the emperor investigates this matter." Yun Ruoyue said so deliberately. She also didn''t want them to file a lawsuit now, because she had no evidence to accuse Su Changxiao, and she was likely to be convicted by the emperor. But she had to pretend that she was confident, so that the other party would be jealous and afraid to complain. Sure enough, Su Chang laughed, and suddenly grabbed King Jin with a vengeance, "Master, forget it, the clear one is clear, we don''t care about this kind of person." Upon hearing her say this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly knew that her strategy had succeeded. She bluffed Su Changxiao. King Jin stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "King Li, this king has never seen a brazen and vicious woman like Princess Li. Not only does she slander and laugh, she also pushes her laughter down the lake, you I must give this king an explanation, otherwise this king will definitely not let her go." "What do you want to explain?" Chu Xuanchen put his hands behind him, his brows condensed, and his posture was calm. "Of course, it is to beat her first, then divorce her, and expel her from the Li Palace, so that the king and the princess can relieve their anger." King Jin said hesitantly. "What if this king doesn''t?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. It''s okay for King Jin not to speak, the more he wants him to punish Yun Ruoyue, the less he will punish. "King Li, you and I have seen her push Changxiao down the lake, don''t you ask for justice for Changxiao? Are you going to protect this woman?" King Jin was so angry that sparks appeared in his eyes. "This king thinks that we should go to the emperor and let the emperor deal with it better." Chu Xuanchen said. "You!" A guilty conscience flashed under King Jin''s eyes, but he did not escape Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. At this time, Su Chang smiled and hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "Forget the lord, I have always been capable of doing things, and I have always been a kind person. I never thought I would know such a bitch. I took care of the queen mother so hard, but changed The most ridiculous thing about this kind of slander is that she actually said that our husband and wife are going to kill the queen mother. We are the grandchildren of the queen mother and we have been sheltered by the queen mother. How could it be so unconscionable? I really didnt expect that people can be bad for their own benefit. It''s like this." Having said this, she coughed a few times, paled, looked at Chu Xuanchen, and complained: "Master, she first slandered me first, and then pushed me down the lake. She really wants to kill me, she What a cruel heart. She is your wife, and there is such a vicious pillow next to you. Are you not afraid? Why do you want to protect her?" Chapter 144： Not allowed to move Princess Li This is what makes Su Changxiao the saddest. It''s sadder than being slandered by Yun Ruoyue. She thought that Chu Xuanchen would run out to defend her for the first time as before. Unexpectedly, today, he did not. Instead, he wanted to maintain Yun Ruoyue. "This king has never defended her, this king said, let''s go to the emperor and let the emperor deal with this matter. This king believes that the emperor will give a fair deal." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold. His voice didn''t have the slightest temperature, and the look in Su Changxiao''s eyes was also cold and merciless, and Su Changxiao''s body shrank. She didn''t expect that he would actually look at her with the eyes of the enemy. This has never happened before. As soon as Yun Ruoyue appeared, he changed. It seemed that she really wanted to find a way to kill Yun Ruoyue, and could not let her occupy the position of Princess Li and occupy her man. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, you don''t need to shout, they don''t have the guts to confront the emperor. Also, Princess Jin, I dare to swear by my life, I didn''t push you down at all. The lake, you took my hand and pushed you with my hand. You jumped out of the lake by yourself. Don''t plant the responsibility on me." "You are ill-advised, this winter, the lake is so cold, the world knows that I have always been afraid of the cold, why would I jump on my own, am I sick?" Su Chang smiled and said angrily. Having said this, she was already crying uncomfortably, with tears on her face, looking at Chu Chu''s pity with innocent strength, which was very pitiful. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "I don''t know this anymore. Anyway, I feel strange that someone wanted to grab my hand and forge me to push her down into the lake, and jump into the lake by himself. People are willing to believe." "Princess Li, you shut up to this king, you rascal, you made the laugh like this, and you dare to be clever. Your father didn''t teach you how to behave?" Yun Ruoyue, the Jin dynasty, looked in disgust after yelling. He glanced at her and turned to comfort the little wife in his arms, "Laugh often, don''t be afraid, this king will protect you, don''t worry about this ugly girl, although her person has changed, her heart is still as ugly as before." Seeing King Jin actually talking about herself like this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly took a step forward and dragged him, "King Jin, please make it clear, what is a spoiler? I am Princess Li, the imperial imperial concubine Li Wang is married to. , You turned out to be a rascal in your mouth, do you look down on King Li and despise the emperor?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue dared to pull her sleeves, King Jin was so angry that she would hit her. At this moment, a suit of Xuanyi quickly moved in front of him, Chu Xuanchen stepped in front of Yun Ruoyue, and coldly stretched out his hand to block King Jin''s palm. Once he blocked, he pushed forward fiercely, pushing King Jin straight back towards the plum blossom tree. Hearing a "bang" sound, King Jin''s body slammed into the tree, and the white snow and plum blossoms that shook the tree fell down, and also shook Su Changxiao in his arms to the ground. King Jin was shocked so that the corners of his mouth were vomiting blood, his face was pale, and the tree almost shattered. He stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, with unstoppable anger in his eyes, "Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing? How dare you hit this king?" "Which eye did you see this king hit you? If you want to move Princess Li, you have to pass this king first." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly and said. He only used less than 10% of his force just now. Chapter 145： Defend her If he did his best, King Jin would have been shattered by him. King Jin gritted his silver teeth angrily, "Didn''t you always hate Yun Ruoyue? Why, when she becomes beautiful, you don''t hate her anymore? It seems that King Li, who has always been proud of himself, has nothing more than that!" There was also thick ice in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, his red lips were cold, and he said word by word: "This king warns you, Princess Li, you are not someone you can afford to move!" Su Chang, who fell to the ground, laughed, and then softly burst into tears, "King Li, I didn''t expect you to be the same as Yun Ruoyue. You actually got together to bully us, you changed, you never again Not the brother Xuan Chen in my heart." Su Changxiao said so on the surface, but thought in his heart. Chu Xuanchen definitely wanted to use Yun Ruoyue to treat the Queen Mother, and he thought she was worthy of use, so he helped her. It''s not because of liking her at all. "Princess Li, is it appropriate for you to say this in front of my husband? You are not afraid that King Jin will be jealous?" Yun Ruoyue quickly handed a knife. Chu Xuanchen started, and she handed the knife behind. Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s attitude towards King Jin and his wife, she knew that her words worked. Now Chu Xuanchen should start to doubt the couple. As long as Chu Xuanchen is not blinded by Su Changxiao. Sure enough, when she said this, King Jin''s face next to her didn''t look good. Su Changxiao was pale with anger by Yun Ruoyues words, and she stared at her annoyedly, "Princess Li, I have always been innocent between King Li, and King Jin can testify about this. You slandered me over and over again. I splashed dirty water on me, you are also a woman, how can you bear to stigmatize a woman like this?" "Since you are dissatisfied with me, then we will immediately go to the emperor''s place and let him preside over justice for you. You are his daughter-in-law, I believe he will be partial to you." Yun Ruoyue said. "You, I''m not that kind of person, you are really deceiving people too much, you..." Su Chang laughed at this point, and suddenly fainted weakly to the ground. Upon seeing this, King Jin quickly wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, ran over and picked her up, "Laughing often, what''s wrong with you?" After finishing speaking, he glared at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, staring at them with cannibalistic eyes, "Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, you wait for this king, this king will never give up." Yun Ruoyue suddenly walked over and said with a look of concern: "Why Princess Jin suddenly fainted? I am a doctor, do you want me to help her see it?" Su Changxiao''s body in King Jin''s arms suddenly trembled. King Jin immediately hugged her in his arms, and Chao Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "Ugly, you shut up, you don''t need to be kind." After speaking, he picked up Su Chang and smiled and left quickly. Seeing this couple fled in a hurry, Yun Ruoyue really wanted to laugh. It seems that they have a guilty conscience, and after being so "bully", they dare not go to the emperor to file a complaint. - When they left, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and when he saw Yun Ruoyue snickering, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "What are you going to do? Chu Xuanchen, if you dare to move me, I won''t let it go." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, her hand already touched her cloth bag. She has decided that if Chu Xuanchen bullies her again, she will come out with a scalpel to assassinate him. Anyway, they are all being bullied, it is better to die with him. "Follow this king," Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Where are you taking me? I won''t go. I''ll take care of the queen mother. Don''t try to drag me to another place and beat me again." Yun Ruoyue said cautiously. After finishing speaking, she grabbed the plum tree next to her, and tightly grasped the trunk with both hands, for fear of being dragged away by Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 146： Who is in suspicion Now only the queen mother is her patron. Chu Xuanchen almost laughed angrily by her actions. He said coldly, "If this king really wants to hit you, why should I block that palm for you just now?" He sometimes wondered what was in the woman''s head. She usually looks smart, why is she so stupid at this time? Yun Ruoyue calmed down now, but she still looked at him timidly, and she shrank back, "I don''t believe your nonsense, if the man''s words are reliable, the sow will also climb the tree. Maybe it was just because there were so many people. You don''t want to show your violent side in front of people. If you change to a place with few people, you will definitely beat me." "Why?" Chu Xuanchen pulled his lips fiercely. Where did his body look like a violent maniac? The world calls him a beautiful man and a genius in the world, except when facing enemies on the battlefield, he rejects the term "violent madness". "Because I slandered your ex-girlfriend Su Chang laughed, but she thought it was slander, but I don''t think, I didn''t tell lies, I have reason to doubt her." Yun Ruoyue said at the end, her voice was as small as a mosquito. Similar. This man defended Su Changxiao so much, how dare she say that Su Changxiao was half ill. I thought Chu Xuanchen would get angry again, but unexpectedly, he glanced at her coldly, "Don''t worry, this king will not take you to other places, this king will take you to the penthouse next to the queen mother, this king is about to tell you This matter." After that, he was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would resist again, and like a little chicken, he clamped Yun Ruoyue under the creak nest, picked it up and left. Yun Ruoyue was petite, and Chu Xuanchen was tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall. He gently lifted her feet off the ground. His creaking nest clamped her into the air again. She was so frightened that Yun Ruoyue screamed: "You are hurting me, let me down quickly." But Chu Xuanchen ignored her at all, picked her up and walked away, seemingly powerful and relaxed. Yun Ruoyue only felt a stubborn cold wind blowing across her face. She knew that Chu Xuanchen was not enough to be stricken by Chu Xuanchen, and she was simply unsatisfied, so she let him pick it up and leave. Knowing that he was going to the penthouse in the queen dowager''s palace, she also relieved her heart, no longer being afraid. She didn''t believe he dared to bully her next door to the queen mother. - Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the penthouse, threw her on the bed, and asked in a cold voice, "You said that the Queen of Jin worked with the Queen to treat the Queen Mother, what''s the evidence?" Yun Ruoyue sat up from the bed, rubbed her sore shoulders, looked at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly, and said, "I have no evidence. I was bluffing them. I was just guessing." Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. "Do you dare to bluff them without evidence? You are so brave, you are not afraid that they will really drag you to the emperor and punishing you for the murder of Princess Jin?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "They dare not. Even if I don''t have evidence, they still have suspicions." Yun Ruoyue said confidently. After speaking, she sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea for herself. "What''s the suspicion?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his phoenix eyes, and looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully. "Let me analyze it for you. Before we went out of the palace this morning, I specifically confessed to Mother Xue, saying that he could not take other people''s medicine. After I confessed, I found that the royal physician was sneaking outside the hall and listening; And last time, when I gave the empress dowager a protective agent, I talked about the use of the protective agent, and the Royal Physician Wang was also there at that time." "And today, Princess Jin, who has never liked being close to the Queen Mother, suddenly went uncharacteristically. She ran in and waited on the Queen Mother to rub her body and massage her body. I suspect that she took the opportunity to steal the protective agent while serving the Queen Mother. She made Ji call Mother Xue again. Lets go, let the Queen Mother come to see the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother lacked a protective agent and her body was heartburned. The Queen Mother deliberately gave the Queen Mother his Chinese medicine. This harmed the Queen Mother. First, it proved that there was a problem with my medicine and framed me. Second, it was OK. Get rid of the queen mother, because she is your sister and brother''s protective umbrella. Get rid of the queen mother, and King Jin can take the opportunity to eradicate you. So I suspect that King Jin and Princess Jin instructed Doctor Wang to do this." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 147： Maintain ex-girlfriend When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, a trace of imperceptible complexity flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "Do you doubt? You guessed? It''s ridiculous. There is no evidence. You rely on suspicion to tell things. This king doesn''t believe your nonsense." "You still believe Su Changxiao in your heart, don''t you? Even if I just doubted, you didn''t see how embarrassed the couple was? They didn''t even dare to confront me before the emperor. Doesn''t that mean they have a problem? Chu Xuanchen, you I am a husband and wife. I didnt want to take care of your business, but if you have something, I will not end well, so we are grasshoppers on a rope for the time being. Dont think that I am treating you the queen mother to please you, I am the doctor. , It is impossible to see death without saving. If you connive to harm Su Chang because you have old feelings for Su Chang laugh, and you are unwilling to face the truth, then I have nothing to say." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "You and this king are grasshoppers on the same rope? Aren''t you doing things for the emperor?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. After laughing, he was thinking about what Yun Ruoyue said. Yun Ruoyue stagnated, then said: "Yes, yes, the emperor asked me to monitor your every move and report your movements to him, but I never reported anything to him, let alone betrayed you. I am Now like a sandwich bun, stuck in the middle of you, I am the most difficult person. But no matter how difficult I am, I have never betrayed you, please don''t look down on me at every turn and say that I am the emperor The person who does the job." Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to say this to Chu Xuanchen. They are not familiar. She just didn''t want to be misunderstood by Chu Xuanchen as the emperor''s pawn, and felt it was necessary to explain it to him. She knew that the original owner would rather be blamed by her father than betray him because of his special love for Chu Xuanchen. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen didn''t see this, only that Yun Ruoyue was the emperor''s pawn. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to say this to him. Even if Yun Ruoyue said so, he would not believe her. The Yun family has always been cunning, how could he easily believe her. "You don''t have any evidence about Princess Jin. I hope you don''t talk nonsense." Chu Xuanchen told Yun Ruoyue. He was not defending Su Changxiao, but knew how insidious Jin Wang''s group was. If Yun Ruoyue ran into them so straight, there would be no good results. At least, there must be evidence before it can be said. When Yun Ruoyue heard it, her heart was completely cold. She sneered and looked at Chu Xuanchen mockingly, "Speaking of which, you are defending your little lover, Chu Xuanchen, I despise you." After speaking, she snorted coldly, turned around and climbed onto the bed, lay there, covered herself with the quilt, turned her back to Chu Xuanchen, and ignored him at all. Chu Xuanchen frowned coldly. What is a little lover? Ping Yun Ruoyue''s personality is definitely not a good word. This woman dared to say that to him, he really wanted to slap her. But thinking that she had rescued the queen mother, he immediately held back his breath and had a chance to settle accounts with her again. - In the middle of the night, Chu Xuanchen flashed out of the penthouse. Outside the penthouse is guarded by his people, so he can go in and out freely. However, outside the Shoukang Palace, the people of Emperor Hongyuan were guarding. But this is not difficult for Chu Xuanchen. With a light leap, he jumped onto the palace wall and instantly disappeared into the woods. Soon, Chu Xuanchen drove light work to the imperial medical hall, where the imperial physician Wang lived. Yun Ruoyue can only guess, if there is no evidence, then he will look for evidence. He sneaked up to the door of Wang''s doctor''s room, used a flute, gently poke a hole in the window, and then blew a smoke into it. Chapter 148： Night Detective Imperial Doctors Room After a while, he felt that Doctor Wang was already asleep, so he opened the door and sneaked in. After entering, he lit a small lamp and turned up and down in the cupboard of the Royal Physician. He turned out nothing except a pile of dirty clothes. So, he came to the bed of the royal doctor Wang, and suddenly he saw that the pillow on the side of the doctor Wang was bulging, like something was cushioned underneath. He quickly moved away the head of the Royal Physician Wang, opened the cloth pillow, and found that there was a bulging thing hidden underneath. He coldly took the bag of things in his hand and cushioned it. Upon hearing this sound, he knew that it was filled with silver. By candlelight, he opened the cloth bag and found a huge ingot of gold inside. The gold is shining, and it has fifty ingots. He took out an ingot of gold and took a picture under candlelight, and found that only the words Datongbaojin were engraved on the gold. This is the gold that Chu State circulates on the market, and it is universal, so anyone can have it. The fifty ingots of gold alone can''t prove anything, but it can prove that there is a problem with the doctor Wang. After reading it, Chu Xuanchen put the gold back in its original position, then put the pillow on it, and put the head of Emperor Wang back to its original position. Then he blew out the candle light and retreated. - When she returned to the penthouse, Yun Ruoyue was already asleep. She was lying there on all fours, slumbering, sleeping very ugly. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and glanced at her disgustingly, suddenly, he opened her quilt, and then calmly sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Yun Ruoyue was sleeping soundly, but suddenly she felt chilly. She shuddered from the cold and opened her eyes in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen in a black brocade robe, sitting at the table drinking tea. Chu Xuanchen wore black clothes embroidered with golden silk auspicious clouds and dragons, which set off his dignity and domineering, free and easy temperament, grace and luxury. Seeing Yun Ruoyue woke up, he turned his face coldly, "Finally woke up?" Yun Ruoyue''s dream was disturbed, and seeing that the quilt on her body was lifted far away, she immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen with anger, "You opened my quilt? Why are you so excessive? Sleep! And sleep soundly!" Chu Xuanchen said, "This king found a pack of gold in the Wang''s room, containing about fifty ingots." "What? Fifty ingots of gold? That must have been used by Princess Jin to bribe him. How could an imperial doctor have so much money?" Yun Ruoyue was awakened from sleep. This seems to be regarded as evidence of the bribery of Royal Doctor Wang. "This gold was issued by the government, and it was not customized for a private person, so it cannot be proved that Princess Jin gave it to him. With these gold, the evidence is still insufficient." Chu Xuanchen said. "I think you are shielding Princess Jin. How could he, an ordinary imperial physician, suddenly produce so much gold? At that time, he must present the matter to the emperor and let the imperial physician tell the source of the gold. If he says If you don''t know, he has a problem." Yun Ruoyue said. "Do you think you can bring down King Jin just by relying on this gold? You don''t want to think about who his father is." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized. Yes, Emperor Hongyuan is the father of King Jin. Even if King Jin did this thing, he would never deal with him. In this way, if they don''t have definite evidence, they won''t be able to defeat King Jin. She coldly squinted her eyes and said, "I never thought about taking down someone through this incident. I never thought about taking down someone. I just wanted to get out the real culprit who caused the queen mother. I cant sleep because of this murderer. As for King Jin, he is your enemy, what is it to do with me?" Chapter 149： Red ears After speaking, she continued to lie down on the bed and grabbed the quilt to cover herself. Chu Xuanchen ignored her, his eyes stared at the candlelight faintly, lost in thought. If the enemy is too strong, it doesn''t matter, he will come slowly, shake the foundation of the opponent step by step, and sooner or later will bring the opponent down. Thinking of this, he took off his outer clothes, lay down on the bed, and suddenly waved Yun Ruoyue''s body with a big hand, facing him. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue''s face was pinched by Chu Xuanchen, and her eyes were filled with raging fire. Chu Xuanchen let go of her and said coldly: "Do you really want to get the murderer out?" "Of course, my curiosity has always been strong, and I can''t sleep if I can''t figure it out." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened. "Didn''t you sleep soundly just now?" Chu Xuanchen sneered at the corner of his mouth. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered with guilty conscience, "Where did I sleep soundly? You don''t know. I didn''t catch the murderer. I was afraid that he would harm the queen mother again. On the surface, I was sleeping, but I was actually having nightmares all the time. Did not sleep well." "This king won''t discuss this with you, this king tells you, this king has a way to show the murderer, and this king will let him confess himself." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. He faintly discovered that Yun Ruoyue would not betray him and would not tell the emperor about him. Because before, none of his spies found that Yun Ruoyue had spread the news from the mansion. That''s why I wanted to tell her my way. "Really? What can you do?" Yun Ruoyue leaned her face towards Chu Xuanchen, wanting to hear him say a way. As a result, she got together too fast, and accidentally bumped Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, and her lips touched his face inadvertently. She immediately retracted her face in embarrassment and found that Chu Xuanchen was looking at her sharply with a pair of deep eyes. The look seemed to see her through. But his eyes are very beautiful, and the eyelashes are straight and long, just casually, as if looking at her affectionately. Her face flushed suddenly. She knows that a good-looking man is easy to misunderstand when looking at other people''s eyes, and it is easy for others to misunderstand that they like her. In fact, he just took a casual look. But the look in his eyes was charming and charming. She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and hurriedly said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Even if you did it on purpose, this king is not interested in you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "I know, all right, you quickly tell me your method." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked around and waved towards Yun Ruoyue, "You come here with your ears." Yun Ruoyue immediately attached her ears and listened to Chu Xuanchen''s whisper. As she listened, her ears turned red because she found that they seemed to be too close. When he spoke, his voice was charming and deep, hoarse and full of magnetism, like a sluggish voice, seducing her. His lips would touch her ears from time to time, and the gentle touch made her ears numb and itchy inside. Even if the man hates her so much and is so ruthless, she is still attracted by his domineering appearance, handsome face, and low voice. So, in the end, what Chu Xuanchen said to her, she didn''t pay attention, and her heart jumped wildly. But the heartbeat returned to the heartbeat, Yun Ruoyue knew that she didn''t like Chu Xuanchen, she was just attracted by his handsome appearance. Chapter 150： Do an experiment This is normal. Beautiful things always attract people. But just attracted, she had no other thoughts about him. She is not a masochist, she has not forgotten that this man had ordered her to be beaten twenty lashes before. - Two days later, the Queen Mother''s condition finally stabilized and continued to improve. Seeing the empress dowager''s condition improved, Emperor Hongyuan was so happy that he was very happy. On this day, he came to the Queen Mother''s bedroom to visit the Queen Mother, but he was still yelled at by the Queen Mother''s loud voice. The Queen Mother''s voice was like a Hong Zhong, full of breath, but Hongyuan Emperor was very happy to hear it. This shows that the Queen Mother''s body is getting better. He walked out of the sleeping hall, came to the outer hall, glanced at the group of people waiting in the outer hall, walked straight towards Yun Ruoyue, and praised her: "Princess Li, this time, thanks to you, I saved the queen mother. Come back. It turns out that the medicine you gave to the Queen Mother is effective." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the queen, King Jin and his wife and others behind were more ugly. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen stood side by side. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen winked, took a step forward and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "This is what the concubine should do, the emperor, about the royal doctor taking medicine for the queen mother For one thing, can you let your concubines do an experiment for everyone here?" "Experiment?" Emperor Hongyuan asked in confusion. "Yes, the concubine wants to show the emperor the consequences of taking medicine by mistake." Yun Ruoyue said quietly. "Okay, I got it right." Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes and looked up and down the Liwang couple. He also wanted to know what the consequences of the medicine the Queen Mother was given to the Queen Mother by Dr. Wang. The doctor Wang who was guarding by the side turned pale when he heard it. He looked at King Jin in fear, and obviously wanted to ask King Jin for help. When King Jin saw this, he gave him a fierce look and motioned him to stabilize. King Jin turned around, looked at Su Changxiao at each other, and looked back at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of ruthlessness. Yun Ruoyue got the consent of the emperor and immediately clapped her hands outside the hall. After she finished filming, Mother Xue carried a small cage and walked in. Everyone saw that there was a small gray mouse in the small cage. When Mother Xue brought the little mouse in, everyone looked at this scene strangely. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and took a look at the mouse. The mouse was hungry two days in advance by her. Now it has become skinny and hungry. When she throws it in, it will eat everything. I''m sorry, Brother Mouse, you and your ancestors have been neighbors for generations, robbing families and robbing houses. Today, I will use you as an experiment. She took out a medicine from the cloth bag and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, this is the medicine that the concubine gave to the queen mother, but there is no gastric mucosal protective agent in it. Let''s take a look and give this medicine to the rats. , What kind of reaction it will produce." After speaking, she sprinkled these medicines into the cage like beans. The mouse was hungry for two days, already hungry, scratching his heart, scratching his lungs, and seeing something falling, regardless of whether it was poisonous or not, he jumped up and ate all the pills into his mouth. Then, it chewed up "squeaky" and quickly chewed the medicine into pieces and swallowed it into the stomach. After taking the medicine for a while, it suddenly became very irritable. The four paws suddenly crawled on the cage wall and grabbed it uncomfortably. It seemed very uncomfortable. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Mother Xue again, and said, "Mother, please bring me the Chinese medicine that the Queen Mother had prepared by the Royal Doctor Wang." Chapter 151： Layer by layer "Yes, the princess." Mother Xue finished speaking, and from the hands of a little court lady, she held the bowl of Chinese medicine that she had prepared earlier. She walked to the cage, put the Chinese medicine on the edge of the cage, scooped a spoonful of Chinese medicine with a spoon, and passed it into the cage. The frantic mouse now has a very dry mouth. As soon as she saw water, she hurriedly leaned into the spoon, crazy Licking the Chinese medicine inside. When everyone saw this, they all looked puzzled. What is the purpose of Princess Li doing this experiment? At this moment, the mouse suddenly screamed uncomfortably. Its two front paws covered its neck. After the "squeaky" moaning, it suddenly vomited blood and skewed its body and died. There. "Ah!" Su Changxiao was frightened by this scene and quickly got into King Jin''s arms. She trembled and said: "It''s terrible, what exactly is Princess Li going to do?" Others also felt very bloody, especially those concubines who looked at Yun Ruoyue with some complaints. They were most afraid of watching such a scene. But smart people already understand. When King Jin and his wife saw that the experiment was related to Doctor Wang, both of them panicked. Did Yun Ruoyue discover something? Dare to experiment so surely? Her experiment is also directed at Doctor Wang, does she have any evidence? Thinking of this, Su Changxiao felt a chill in her heart. Two days ago, Yun Ruoyue said that there was evidence that she and King Jin framed the queen mother, but she never showed it, so that she and King Jin could not sleep at night after returning to the house. Fan didn''t want to. After two days of trepidation, they found that the emperor hadn''t bothered them. Then she guessed whether Yun Ruoyue had not filed a complaint with the emperor, or she had no evidence in her hand, she just cheated them. They were relieved to think that Yun Ruoyue was deliberately defrauding them. Unexpectedly, today she would involve Doctor Wang, which is not a good sign. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, the concubine did this experiment just to prove that if the concubine''s medicine is not put on the protective agent, the patient will be very painful. At the same time, the medicine of the royal doctor and the concubine''s reaction and Conflict, against each other, if you take it at the same time, it will greatly harm the patient. The reason why the queen mother was unconscious is that she lacked the protective agent, and she took the medicine of the Royal Doctor Wang at the same time." After she finished speaking, the doctor Wang next to her was already flustered. He hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor, everyone knows about this. The Weichen gave the Queen Mother the medicine at the time. It was because the Queen Mother was very uncomfortable, so he made the best move. He didn''t expect Weichen''s medicine to be the same as Princess Li''s medicine. Conflict with each other, this is what Weichen did not expect. If Weichen knew that the two medicines would inhibit each other, Weichen would never give the queen dowager this medicine, and he would also ask the emperor to give it to the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan didn''t speak, but looked at Doctor Wang with a look of scrutiny. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked at the doctor Wang, her eyes were like a sharp sword, and she stabbed the doctor fiercely, staring at the doctor Wang''s heart. Yun Ruoyue turned around and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, before the concubine went out of the palace a few days ago, she specifically confessed to Mother Xue, saying that the concubine''s medicine should not be taken with other people''s medicine, otherwise it will cause rejection. Thinking of the concubine''s confession, he turned around and found a sneaky person hiding behind the curtain of the queen dowager''s palace. He actually hid there to listen to the concubine''s conversation." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s body was stunned. Who is Princess Li talking about? Chapter 152： Start to deceive him The doctor Wang turned pale when he heard this. What does Princess Li mean? "Who is so bold, dare to eavesdrop outside the Queen Mother''s palace?" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern. Yun Ruoyue immediately turned around and glanced at everyone. Everyone who was swept by her eyes was very nervous, for fear of being swept by her. She swept, and suddenly set her eyes on Doctor Wang''s face. Her eyes were clear and clear, as if she could see Doctor Wang through. She said: "Doctor Wang, who do you say is the person I''m talking about? " The doctor Wang trembled with fright. How could Concubine Li always look at him with such a look, as if she knew something. He hurriedly said: "The emperor, this person is a minister, but the minister just happened to rush to the queen dowager''s bedroom, and the minister is going to check the pulse of the queen mother." "Did you arrive by accident, or have you arrived for a long time?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at Doctor Wang with sharp eyes. The doctor Wang was stunned for a moment, thinking that no one had seen him anyway. He refused to admit it, and Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help him. He said: "Weichen just happened to arrive, and the princess came out not long after the weichen arrived there, so the weichen did not hear what the princess and mother Xue said." Of course, Royal Doctor Wang didn''t dare to say that he had been there for a long time, so wouldn''t he sit back and listen to Yun Ruoyue''s facts? He said that when he first arrived, he proved that he was taking medicine for the queen mother, not because he listened to Yun Ruoyue''s words and wanted to use the opportunity to harm the queen mother, but because he didn''t know that the two medicines were incompatible with each other before giving it to the queen mother. In this way, he is not responsible. "Really? But I have some testimony that she saw you hiding behind the curtain that day, and you have been hiding for a long time. I am afraid that the time for a cup of tea is definitely not just arrived as you said." Yun Ruoyue said suddenly. Hearing this, the Physician Wang suddenly numbs his scalp and makes the soles of his feet cold, "Who? Who was there at that time, the old man remembers that there was no one in the temple at that time." "There was no one in the hall at the time, but what about the yard? At that time, there was a maid named Xi''er who was sweeping the floor in the yard. Although she was far away, she could see you sneaky in the hall. She witnessed it with her own eyes. The matter is over. The emperor, please let Rongchen concubine Chuan Xi''er come up to testify." Yun Ruoyue turned around and looked at Emperor Hongyuan. These words immediately scared the doctor Wang, and also scared Wang and his wife pale. They didn''t expect that there would be a minor splinter in the middle, and someone actually witnessed it with their own eyes. But now that everyone is in the hall, it is impossible for King Jin to call out Doctor Wang to discuss separately how to lie and give false testimony. He could only watch Yun Ruoyue interrogate Doctor Wang. This Yun Ruoyue''s scheming is so deep. She should have known that Dr. Wang had a problem early in the morning, but she didn''t point it out in public, causing them to underestimate her and failing to communicate with Dr. Wang in advance, causing Dr. Wang to be speechless now when asked. Yun Ruoyue immediately exchanged glances with Chu Xuanchen when he saw the pale faces of the couple and the doctor Wang. The method that Chu Xuanchen thought of defrauding the emperor''s doctor really worked. This is similar to modern psychology. Through the step-by-step suggestion, interrogation, and evidence, Wang Taiyi''s defense was defeated, and finally he was mentally broken and guilty of confession. They only found one piece of evidence that Doctor Wang possessed gold, and this evidence alone could not convict him. So the two discussed for a long time, and finally discussed the scheme to defraud him. This trick is also the way they can''t find other evidence, and they are dangerous. If they can defraud Doctor Wang and plead guilty, it would be better. If they can''t defraud, they can only find another way. Chapter 153： Reliable perjury And that Xi''er, she didn''t even see the doctor Wang standing outside at all, this was just what Chu Xuanchen used to deceive the doctor. Xi''er is Mother Xue''s niece, so she naturally listened to Mother Xue''s dispatch. When Mother Xue heard that this method could be used to defraud the murderer of the Queen Mother, she trained Xi''er and asked her to give false testimony according to the method taught by Chu Xuanchen. When the emperor Hongyuan heard the evidence, he immediately shouted and said angrily: "Come on, Chuan Xi''er. I want to see who has such courage to murder the queen mother in our palace." After he finished speaking, a pair of dragon eyes swept towards Doctor Wang with majesty, and Doctor Wang''s body shook again. Soon, Mother Xue brought Xi''er in. Xi''er was about thirteen or four years old. She was a petite girl. As soon as she walked in, she knelt in front of Emperor Hongwu and said: "See the emperor for slaves and maids." "You tell me, what did you see in the Shoukang Palace two days ago before the Queen Mother''s accident?" Emperor Hongyuan asked Xi''er coldly. Xi''er raised her head hurriedly, glanced first in the hall, and finally fell on the doctor Wang. As soon as she saw Doctor Wang, she pointed to him and said: "Back to the emperor, the slave maid was sweeping the floor in the yard, and saw the doctor Wang walking into the queen dowagers bedroom, but when he got to the inner hall, he was not in a hurry to enter. He hides behind the curtain sneakily, as if eavesdropping on something." "How long has he stood there?" Hongyuan Emperor said. "The slave and maidservant don''t remember very clearly. It seems that there is a cup of tea time, or is it longer? In short, his appearance is a bit strange, he behaves strangely, as if he is eavesdropping, and is not fair at all." Xi''er said. These words were taught to her by King Li. King Li asked her to deliberately be vague, if she said too clearly, and it was inconsistent with the facts, it would arouse the vigilance of Doctor Wang. Hearing what Xier said, the doctor Wang was shocked and sweated. He wiped the sweat from his face with his sleeve, and hurriedly said: "The emperor, the Weichen did not really listen to Princess Li''s speech. The Weichen saw it at the time. Princess Li was inside, so she stood outside for a while to avoid suspicion. Weichen didn''t stand for long, let alone sneaky, Xi''er was nothing but nonsense." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue said, "but last time I talked to the doctor Zhang about the effects of this protective agent, you were also by the side. You gave the Queen Mother two days ago to take the medicine. Didn''t you check carefully and didn''t find this protective agent? The agent is gone? Did you not pay attention or did it deliberately?" The doctor Wang was startled. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue seemed to know everything, she was so fascinating, that his nerves became tense when she heard it. Yun Ruoyue''s appearance is also well-established, as if there is really any evidence. He immediately said: "Princess Li, you are spitting blood! Don''t slander the old man. How could the old man deliberately harm the queen dowager? The old man has served the queen dowager and the emperor in the palace for many years, and there is hard work without credit. How can you slander the queen mother with a single guess? How can the old man deliberately ignore this protective agent when he is not too thin? There were too many medicines at the time, and the old man and Doctor Zhang didn''t pay attention. After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Emperor Hongyuan with a look of loyalty and grief and anger, "The emperor, Princess Li is indiscriminately innocent, please give the minister, the minister is clean and honest, and her reputation can''t be ruined by her. NS." After that, he knelt on the ground in pain, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. Chapter 154： Princess Jin threatened Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the Royal Physician and was taken aback for a moment, his face full of disbelief. He turned to look at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Princess Li, do you have evidence?" "Back to the emperor, the concubine does have evidence in his hands, but this evidence cannot be shown to outsiders, only to you, can you take a step to speak?" Yun Ruoyue stared at the doctor with a sneer while speaking. This kind of determined look made the doctor Wang straighten his heart. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t have the slightest feeling for this look. But he did it, as if stealing something was caught on the spot, his heart was beating, beating very hard. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even breathe well. He was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would present the evidence to the emperor. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, curled his lips coldly, and said calmly: "If you want people to know it, unless you do nothing, paper can''t contain the fire. If the king and the princess have no evidence, how dare you be on the spot? speak out?" As soon as this remark came out, not only the royal physician, but also the bodies of the king and concubine Jin were shaking. Their faces were pale, did Chu Xuanchen really have the evidence that they harmed the queen mother? At this time, Emperor Hongzheng looked at Yun Ruoyue and narrowed his eyes shrewdly, "Okay, your couple will follow me to the back hall and show me the evidence." "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said. After Hongyuan finished speaking, he walked to the apse first, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen coldly glanced at the doctor Wang and followed in. Seeing the eyes of the two men, the doctor Wang trembled with fright. Oh my! Li Wang and his wife are about to present the evidence to the emperor, he is finished. Seeing the emperor and the others walk in, Su Changxiao suddenly walked towards the royal physician and said: "Emperor Wang, if you have not done anything wrong, you will not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Don''t worry, if Princess Li slanders you, we will avenge you. I I believe the emperor will not fault you." "Thank you, Princess." The doctor Wang was full of sweat and his clothes were all wet. He lowered his head feebly, not daring to look at Su Changxiao''s eyes. Even if Su Changxiao said this, he was still very scared. If Yun Ruoyue really had evidence, even Su Changxiao would not be able to protect him. Moreover, they will also be brought out. At this kind of scene, Su Changxiao hated Yun Ruoyue to death. With so many people in the hall, it was impossible for her to discuss anything with Doctor Wang. She knew that, depending on this situation, the emperor would no longer keep the king''s doctor. Even if he didn''t do anything but was suspected, he couldn''t stay. She was afraid that the Royal Doctor Wang would bring out the Prince Jins Mansion together. She stared at the Royal Doctor Wang sternly, with a gloomy warning on her face: Doctor Wang, we all know that you have always done your best for the Queen Mother and the Emperor. This time, its really hard for you. . Dont worry, if you are wronged or something happens, we will all take care of your family for you. Having said this, Su Chang smiled and wiped his tears with the kerchief, as if he was heartbroken by the doctor Wang''s experience. When the doctor Wang heard her words, his body shivered, his face pale like a ghost. Everyone saw Su Chang laughing and crying, but he saw the viciousness under her eyes. She was threatening him with the lives of his family, and he suddenly understood. - Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked into the apse with Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan turned around and looked at them coldly, "What evidence do you have? Show me." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly and didn''t speak. Yun Ruoyue suddenly took a step forward and said respectfully to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, sorry, we have no substantive evidence, but I''m sure that the murderer is the Royal Doctor Wang. If you don''t believe you will go out and cheat him, he will definitely confess his guilt with a guilty conscience. ." Chapter 155： Swindle together "What? You dare to accuse Wang Taiyi without evidence, you are too courageous!" Hongyuan Emperor heard this, suddenly furious. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, although we have no substantive evidence, all signs indicate that the murderer was him. When the minister visited the royal doctor''s room at night, he found fifty gold ingots under his pillow. He is an ordinary imperial doctor who has worked in the palace for a lifetime, and it is impossible to have so much money. This windfall must be related to the murder of the Queen Mother, and the person who gave him this gold ingot was the man behind the murder of the Queen Mother. Wait a minute. The emperor swindled him, and he will surely be able to kill him and the black hand behind the scenes." "What?" Emperor Hongyuan said with a look of surprise. He really understood now that someone must have murdered the queen mother. And the person who harmed the queen mother, he could guess without thinking. The murderer behind the scenes must be inseparable from King Jin. But King Jin is his son, he can''t get him out, he must try his best to protect him. He didn''t expect that Li Wang and his wife were so powerful that they would be able to find out that the Royal Doctor Wang had come. Moreover, they must also know that the behind-the-scenes man is related to Prince Jin''s Mansion, but they didn''t point it out directly, it was because of his face. Chu Xuanchen directly pointed it out. If he didn''t investigate the matter, they would definitely not give up. He didn''t expect that the chess piece he placed beside Chu Xuanchen would become his right-hand man. Their husband and wife were actually investigating Wang''s Royal Doctor together, and looking for an opportunity, he must personally interrogate Yun Ruoyue. This matter is very important, and it is also related to the Queen Mother. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will listen to you once and swindle him. If he is not the murderer, I will hold you accountable!" At the end, his voice became extremely cold and his eyes became a bit harsh. How could he tolerate Chu Xuanchen so much if it weren''t for the sake of the old officials in the court. He actually dared to deceive him, even if there is no evidence, he dared to defraud others, and wanted him to draw out his son. He snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart, how could he let this happen? - While the people in the hall were talking about it, Emperor Hongyuan led the Li Wang and his wife out with an angry face. King Jin looked at Emperor Hongyuan with scorching eyes, wanting to read something from his eyes. It''s a pity that Emperor Hongyuan has always been scheming and knows how to pretend to be emotional, and he can''t understand it at all. And Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, the two came out calmly, Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly at the emperor Wang, her smile, like a reminder, and the look in her eyes, as if she really saw the emperor Wang. The shape of the mouth seemed to say, "Doctor Wang, you are dead." The doctor Wang was so frightened that the soles of his feet were soft, his eyes were panic, and his body was cold and sweaty, and he almost collapsed to the ground. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already walked to the royal physician in a rage, Long Yan was furious, and shouted furiously: "Oh, you, the royal physician, you dare to do this kind of thing in the palace! If you don''t explain it honestly, I am here. I will kill you!" Upon hearing this, the emperor Wang thought that Emperor Hongyuan had already seen the evidence. He was so frightened that he could no longer be stretched. He knelt down on the ground like a paralyzed mud, and his voice was anxious, "The minister is guilty. The emperor is forgiving. The minister was forced to murder the Queen Mother..." As soon as Wang Taiyi''s voice fell, everyone''s hearts instantly hung up. They didn''t expect that the real murderer was really the Royal Doctor Wang, which showed that the Li Wang couple really found out the murderer. Chapter 156： Finally confessed When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he closed his eyes weakly. He took a deep look at the pale-faced King Jin and gritted his teeth. This son is too poor. He actually dared to murder the queen mother just to get rid of Chu Xuanchen''s backing. That was their emperor grandmother, his most distressed mother, how dare King Jin! At a young age, he was so vicious that he almost killed his mother. He was so disappointed in him. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Doctor Wang would really plead guilty. The emperor''s words were more effective than their deceit a hundred times. Sure enough, the emperor''s majesty was above all else. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and found that he was standing in the imperial palace, standing tall, and calm, and suddenly realized that he was very calm from beginning to end, as if he was sure that the royal doctor would plead guilty. He is not so flustered or nervous like her, this kind of concentration is really not an ordinary person. "What crime do you have, why don''t you really provoke it?" At this moment, Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth with anger and glared at Doctor Wang. Wang Taiyi was frightened by the emperor''s Tianwei, and he had forgotten that Yun Ruoyue and the others had submitted evidence. He hung his head and said with a face of fear, "The criminal minister did overheard Princess Li and Mother Xue, and the criminal minister heard Princess Li say that he should not take other medicines, otherwise he would harm the queen mother. Trying to find a way, when the queen mother was uncomfortable, let the queen mother take the medicine of the criminal minister. The criminal minister also heard that Princess Li and the doctor Zhang talked about the protective agent, so before the criminal... Steal the protective agent ahead of time. The criminal minister knew that the queen mother would definitely feel uncomfortable if he did not take the protective agent, so the criminal minister persuaded the doctor Zhang to take the opportunity to take the Chinese medicine made by the criminal minister himself." When the physician Zhang next to him heard this, he immediately glared at Dr. Wang with anger, "Mr. Wang, you are too bold, no wonder when the queen mother was heartburned and uncomfortable, I said that I would send someone to invite Princess Li, but you didnt agree. Give your own medicine to the Queen Mother. We know that you have been serving the Queen Mother. We did not doubt you, so we followed your advice and took your medicine to the Queen Mother. I didnt expect you to hide your evil intentions and dare to murder the Queen Mother." When other imperial physicians heard this, they also angrily accused Mr. Wang. However, Yun Ruoyue discovered that the Royal Doctor Wang admitted that he had stolen the protective agent. She knew it would be like this. They had no substantive evidence to prove that Su Changxiao had a problem, so they had not told the emperor about their doubts about her before. Besides, she was the emperor''s daughter-in-law, and the emperor would never deal with her for the sake of becoming king, so they endured it. Now the doctor Wang confessed that he had stolen the protective agent. At that time, he and Su Changxiao were the only ones who entered the hall. Now that he had pleaded guilty, Su Changxiao got rid of the suspicion. This shows that Su Changxiao is really amazing. Can control people to do things for her. She couldn''t defeat Su Changxiao now, and she wanted to blow her arrogance and frighten her. She looked at Doctor Wang and said coldly: "Doctor Wang, the queen mother has no grudges against you, why are you harming her? Is it because someone behind you instructs you to take advantage of others to do this?" Su Chang laughed, and his body shuddered suddenly. She stared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, wishing to cut her tongue. Emperor Hongyuan also looked at Doctor Wang with warning, but his eyes were unclear. Didn''t the Royal Physician Wang know the importance of this matter? How dare he confess the King Jin and his wife? Chapter 157： Beat back He suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, sneered, and said angrily: "Princess Li, don''t you know the reason? When you and I were treating the sick guard Mo in Prince Li''s mansion, we had a disagreement and quarreled on the spot. There were conflicts. At that time, you laughed at the old man as a quack, and looked down on the old man, and the old man held a grudge against you. The queen mother was always treated by me, but you suddenly came out and robbed me of my credit and limelight. The old man puts the profile of the princess in front of the old man. You forced the old man to kill the queen mother. If you didn''t force me to do this, why should I do this? Only if the queen mother has an accident, the emperor will punish you for a crime of ineffective treatment. The old man does this, of course. Its to retaliate against you and make you stupid." At the words of the Royal Physician Wang, Yun Ruoyue was immediately beaten down. As if he did this kind of thing because of Yun Ruoyue. The queen and others looked at Yun Ruoyue''s expression, and they were immediately full of contempt. Seeing Yun Ruoyue suddenly became a target, Chu Xuanchen did not speak for her, but looked at her with deep eyes. He wanted to see how she would resolve this crisis. Yun Ruoyue was not nervous, let alone flustered. Her eyes were staring at Doctor Wang, "I said at the time that I could save Mozhu, but you stopped me and concluded that he would die that night. You see now, Under my help, Mo Zhu did not recover well? So you are not a quack who killed people. What is it? Who dares to give your life to you? He hasn''t worked hard yet, he declared that he was not saved and he would not give birth to others. Hope, there is a doctor like you?" "Also, when I entered the palace, I happened to experience a deterioration in my condition later. I would like to ask, if your medical skills are good, why would the condition of the queen dowager deteriorate into this under your care? And at that time, the queen mother was also taking it. Your bowl of medicine has deteriorated, Dr. Wang, would you like to tell everyone what hands and feet you moved in the medicine, why did the Queen Mother cough up so much blood?" After Yun Ruoyue said softly, everyone suddenly realized. The imperial physician, he himself harmed others, and wanted to throw the pot on Princess Li. As a result, it revealed the fact that he is a quack. Everyone admires doctors who have medical ethics and hates quack doctors who have a lot of life. Therefore, the eyes of the doctor Wang are even more hateful, but they admire Yun Ruoyue. Doctor Wang saw the change in everyone''s eyes, and immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue with fear. This woman seems weak, but this mouth is too powerful, and he has nothing to refute. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly. He didn''t expect that this woman would surprise him again. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard that the Queen Mother vomited blood for the first time, it was caused by someone''s hands and feet. He immediately glared at Doctor Wang, and shouted: "Doctor Wang, the Queen Mother vomited blood for the first time. Did you harm you? If you don''t recruit it, I want you Five horses divide the body." At this time, anger and anger occupied Emperor Hongyuan''s sanity, and he left the maintenance of King Jin''s family behind. Wang Taiyi was startled by the emperor''s expression, and he bowed his head in fright. Anyway, he recruited so many, not bad this time, he recruited all of them, and convicted Prince Jin''s mansion, saving Princess Li from suspicion of King Jin and his wife. He only asked King Jin and his wife to treat him better to his family because he had committed the crime for them. He thought that there were still fifty ingots of gold in his room. He had told his family in advance and asked them to find a way to come into the palace to get it. For example, when entering the palace to collect the body for him, quietly take the gold out. Chapter 158： The imperial doctor wants to commit suicide He has hidden the gold in one of the most secret places. He told his family the address in the letter, and only his family knew where the gold went. To protect the glory and wealth of the family in this life, his death is also worthwhile. Therefore, he cried and said: "The emperor, the minister is guilty. The first time the queen mother bleeds, she almost died. It was also because of the guilty minister''s medicine. The guilty minister added a few medicines that hurt the lungs in the medicine. Vomiting blood." "You, you are really vicious!" Emperor Hongyuan trembled with anger, his face turned black. That was his most beloved mother. He spoke softly to his mother. He couldn''t even bear to scream, but he was treated like this by Wang Tai. He really wanted to get rid of Doctor Wang. At this time, Yun Ruoyue took the opportunity to say: "Doctor Wang, you said earlier that it was because you were jealous of me that you murdered the queen mother and framed me later, but the first time you murdered the queen mother, I was not in the palace and did not have much interaction with you. You cant predict in advance that I will enter the palace, so you murdered the queen and framed me? Well, there are only two reasons, either you and the queen dowager, or you are being instigated by others to murder the queen. But according to me I know that the Queen Mother has always been close to you, and you and her definitely have no hatred. Then there is only one reason left, that is, someone instigated you and you killed the Queen Mother. Who is the real murderer behind the scenes who instigated you? You must recruit it quickly!" As soon as these words came out, King Jin and Su Changxiao suddenly numbed their scalp, and countless cold sweats broke out on their bodies. Where did they think, how could that ugly girl with a bad reputation become so smart? Therefore, when they instigated the imperial doctor Wang to act, they did not ventilate with the imperial doctor Wang at all. If you paid attention to Yun Ruoyue, a powerful opponent, and ventilated well with Doctor Wang in advance, it would be nice to find a scapegoat. Unfortunately, it is too late now. Madam Wang was very jealous of Yun Ruoyue, he felt as if she knew something. In order to protect his family, he immediately said: "It was me and the queen mother who murdered her. It has nothing to do with other people. There is no one behind me, and there is no murderer behind the scenes." After speaking, he suddenly glanced outside the temple, as if looking at his relatives. He took a memorable look outside, knowing that his life should be over, so he opened his mouth, ready to bite his tongue and kill himself. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly gave an order to the guards next to him, "No, Doctor Wang is about to commit suicide. Quickly grab his teeth." The Guards who had been prepared on the side quickly stepped forward, and the two of them went up, one left and the other clasped Wang Taiyi''s teeth, and they just held on, not letting him bite his tongue and kill himself. When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath. It was really thrilling. Unexpectedly, Doctor Wang would commit suicide. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "The emperor, it is impossible for the emperor Wang to murder the queen dowager for no reason. This is a serious crime of the Nine Clan. He has no courage, unless someone instructs him behind his back and threatens him. The concubine asked to search his room. See if there is anything unusual in his room." Emperor Hongyuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want people to search the royal doctor''s room, he was afraid to find out something related to King Jin. He was thinking, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly said: "The emperor, when the royal doctor pleaded guilty, he ordered people to search his room. By this time, they should have already searched." At this moment, several guards ran outside, holding a cloth bag in their hands, and walked in. Chapter 159： Pulled down and chopped Just now when Chu Xuanchen ordered, the guards were standing outside the hall, and Chu Xuanchen ordered them to search the royal doctor''s room. The guards thought it was sent by the emperor, so they went. Seeing the imperial guards present the cloth bags, Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly condensed. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would go to search the room of the imperial physician without his consent. However, he couldn''t accuse Chu Xuanchen, because Chu Xuanchen''s behavior was correct, and it was for the purpose of clarifying this matter. It seems that this dumb loss, he can only swallow into his stomach silently. The guards presented them with a cloth bag, and Wang Taiyi''s face turned pale. There was gold he buried under the floor tiles in the room. Only he knew this place. How did the guards find it? Emperor Hongyuan''s face was very stiff, but he had no choice but to order, "Come on, open the cloth bag." As soon as the guards heard this, they immediately opened the cloth bag, and immediately, an ingot of golden gold was presented in front of everyone. When King Jin saw it, the soles of his feet felt cold. This was the gold he asked Su Changxiao to give to the Royal Physician Wang. He could tell at a glance. Fortunately, there is no Jin Dynasty''s mark on the gold, otherwise he would be frightened. When everyone saw the gold, they immediately understood that Doctor Wang was really bought by someone, and there was really a black hand behind the scenes trying to murder the queen mother. Doctor Wang saw the gold and continued to widen his eyes in disbelief, his voice trembling, "How did you find it?" He obviously hid it well, hiding under a loose floor tile, but he was still found out. He originally wanted to keep the gold to his family so that they could enjoy the glory and wealth of a lifetime, but now he has nothing and lost his life. A guard said to Emperor Hongyuan: "His Majesty, the young waiter found it under a floor tile under the bed of the king''s doctor. The young man found that the floor tile was loose, so he opened the floor tile and saw this. Pack gold." "Well, what else can I find out?" Emperor Hongyuan asked with cold eyes. "Back to the emperor, there is nothing else but this bag of gold." "Okay, you can withdraw first." Hongyuan Emperor said. "Yes, the emperor." Chu Xuanchen watched the imperial guards retreat coldly. He told them to focus on searching the bed or floor tiles, because he had already sent people to monitor the doctor Wangs every move. He watched him change the gold from under the pillow to the floor tiles. Down. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the bag of gold, he suddenly grabbed the gold, and smashed it down to the imperial physician. "Okay, you can eat something inside and out. I will give you such a high salary and give you such good terms. You actually Dare to murder the Queen Mother? Come, pull him down and chop him, and chop him immediately!" The emperor was furious and frightened everyone with cold. They didn''t want to be wiped their necks like Doctor Wang. Dr. Wang was so frightened that she had incontinence. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yun Ruoyue smiling at him. That smile is so weird. He suddenly felt that this matter was a little weird, as if someone had planned it in advance. He looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, what about the evidence you presented to the emperor? I want to look at the evidence." Not only Doctor Wang, but everyone else in the room also wanted to see the evidence. Everyone was curious. Royal Doctor Wang also wanted to know what evidence Yun Ruoyue had. King Jin and Su Changxiao also raised their necks straight and stared at Yun Ruoyue nervously. Chapter 160： Turned out to be scammed Yun Ruoyue''s evidence must have something to do with them. If Yun Ruoyue speaks out, would they be cast aside? But they clearly did not leak, so that the doctor Wang had to take it back and removed herself. Where did Yun Ruoyue get the evidence? Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Jin and his wife, then looked at Doctor Wang, spread her hands, and said, "Sorry, I have no evidence. Didn''t you confess it yourself?" "No evidence? What do you mean?" Doctor Wang widened his eyes. "It means literally. Everything is confessed by your own guilty conscience. If you don''t confess, it is really not easy to find evidence." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. "What? The emperor, is what Princess Li said true? She didn''t show you the evidence?" Wang Taiyi looked at Emperor Hongyuan with a frantic look. Emperor Hongyuan shook his sleeves coldly, "If Princess Li had any evidence, I would have cut you down a long time ago, would I be so long with you?" "You, the emperor, you actually came to defraud me with Princess Li..." Wang Taiyi realized that he had been defrauded. After he finished trembling, his throat suddenly became sweet and he spit blood out of anger. The blood splattered everywhere, like a cluster of small water jets. When other people saw this, they all took a few steps back in terror. "It turns out that you are cheating on me, you..." The Physician Wang held his aching chest, and finally realized it. It turned out that Yun Ruoyue had no evidence at all, and she had defrauded him with the emperor. If he had known this, he would not plead guilty, maybe he could survive. King Jin and Su Changxiao were also surprised when they heard this. At the same time, they also breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart also fell. They did not expect that King Li and his wife were so shrewd that they persuaded the emperor to use this trick to make the doctor not call himself! They looked at the emperor''s appearance at the time, and thought that the emperor was confident and had the evidence long ago. It turned out that all this was a conspiracy. At this time, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Doctor Wang and said: "Doctor Wang, if you want to survive, you''d better confess the person behind you as soon as possible." After speaking, he glanced at King Jin with a faint smile. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly stepped forward and kicked the imperial physician Wang and kicked him to the ground. "Nie Chen, dare to murder the queen mother and deceive me. I wish I could punish you, if it weren''t for you." For many years of hard work for me, for the sake of hard work and merit, I am going to cut out all of your people." Upon hearing this, the doctor Wang suddenly understood that the emperor''s move was to forgive his people. With the words of the emperor, even if he died, it was worth it. He glanced at the pile of gold unwillingly, suddenly bit his tongue fiercely, his face stiffened, and fell to the ground. When everyone saw it, they saw that the doctor Wang''s mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were wide open, like copper bells, and he obviously bit his tongue and committed suicide. This time, Chu Xuanchen did not stop Doctor Wang from committing suicide. He glanced at Emperor Hongyuan with a smile, knowing it well. Since Emperor Hongyuan wanted to protect King Jin, let him protect him. Take your time and don''t worry. Sooner or later, he will overthrow him, subvert him, avenge his parents, and take back what belongs to him. At this time, the imperial guards stepped forward, probed the nose of the doctor, and then said: "The emperor, the doctor is dead." "He deserves it, drag this evil official to the mass grave to feed the wild dogs." Emperor Hongyuan finished drinking, glanced at everyone coldly, and said, "Whoever dares to murder the queen mother and deceive me in the future, that''s how it ended. ." Everyone shivered with fright. Chapter 161： Queen Mother Advice Once the doctor Wang died, the person behind the scenes could not be traced. Everyone could see that Emperor Hongyuan didn''t want to track down that person, so everyone was smart enough not to bother about it. Doctor Wang''s body was roughly dragged away, and in an instant, everyone retreated. When the queen mother in the sleeping hall heard the wind early, she ordered Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen to be called in. After the two entered, the Queen Mother called out all the idlers, and there were only three of them left in the hall. "Queen dowager, how are you feeling now?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and held the queen dowager''s hand. "Thanks to you, the Ai family feels very good now." The queen mother patted Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said again, "The Ai family did not expect that there is such a scourge as Royal Doctor Wang hidden beside the Ai family. Does the Ai family treat him? Bo, but he betrayed Lai''s family. This time, if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be able to spot this person." "The queen mother, he is just a pawn, and there are people behind him." Yun Ruoyue said. The queen mother sighed knowingly, and suddenly stared at the two of them solemnly, and said: "Xuanchen, Ruo Yue, since the doctor Wang has committed suicide, then this is the case. My family is afraid of endangering your lives. Moreover, I dont want you to risk your future and life." Yun Ruoyue thought, it seems that the Queen Mother also knows these things. Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fingers fiercely, with hatred anger flashing in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Grandma, this time they dare to murder you, there will be the next time. Don''t worry, I won''t let them go. " "Don''t." The queen mother hurriedly held Chu Xuanchen''s hand with an anxious look on her face, "The Ai family is already getting better, so let this matter go, you must not seek revenge from them. Besides, you are relatives, yes. Brothers and sisters, I dont want to see you killing each other and letting outsiders look at jokes. Only when a country is prosperous and stable can benefit the country and the people. You are a general protector of the country. You must take the overall situation into consideration and consider the interests of the country." "Speaking of which, grandma still loves your grandson. Even if he murders you, you have to defend him." Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly became cold. Isn''t there anyone who really wants him in this world? When the queen mother heard this, she was immediately anxious, and she hurriedly said: "Xuan Chen, the Aijia does not mean that. The Aijia is afraid that you are too impatient, but it hurts yourself. This palace is full of their eyes and ears. Your every move, Every word and deed are monitored by them. You must refrain from saying these things in the future, lest you get caught and hurt yourself." "Their eyes and ears?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of alertness. Yun Ruoyue is the emperor''s person. He even ignored her just now, and told the Queen Mother that he wanted to avenge them, and she let her hear it all. However, he was not afraid of her going to inform the emperor. Even if she didn''t tell the news, the emperor would not let him go. Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen was guarding her, she said: "King Li, don''t worry, I won''t tell the emperor these things. If I wanted to tell, I would have told it a long time ago. I don''t need to wait until today." She is not the kind of person who likes to make small reports. She also didn''t want to be the emperor''s pawn, under his control. When the queen mother heard this, she suddenly laughed and said, "Granddaughter-in-law, don''t get me wrong. Aijia is not talking about you. If Aijia wants to beware of you, she won''t say such things." "The grandmother I know." Yun Ruoyue said sensibly. The queen mother looked at Chu Xuanchen and persuaded: "Xuanchen, you have to trust your daughter-in-law. The Aijia will like her when she sees her. She is a kind and kind-hearted person. Don''t worry, the Aijia believes that she will not The emperor whispered the news, and the Aijia looked at people all his life, and at a glance, this is a good wife, far better than Su Changxiao, and you should cherish it." Chapter 162： Empress Dowager Chu Xuanchen lowered his eyes and did not speak. Did the Queen Mother forget that Yun Ruoyue is Yun Xiang''s daughter, and the daughter of his murdered father and enemy. He didn''t want to make the queen mother sad, so he didn''t speak at all. When the Queen Mother said that, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know what to say. She had to lower her head in embarrassment. In front of the old man, she couldn''t say that she didn''t love Chu Xuanchen at all, and wanted to make peace with him. So she had to accept the praise of the Queen Mother by default. The queen mother said again: "Granddaughter-in-law, are you shy? The Aijia heard that there was something on your face before, and you have always had no confidence in yourself. Look at how beautiful and powerful you are now. The Aijia believes that Xuanchen has you in his heart. Your husband and wife must get along well and live together. It''s best to let Ae''s family carry the great-grandson earlier. This is the biggest wish of Ae''s family." Yun Ruoyue pulled out an awkward smile at the corner of her mouth. She was not shy, she was just embarrassed. The queen mother didn''t know Chu Xuanchen at all. Chu Xuanchen was not the kind of man who changed her beauty and he would fall in love with her. If he is really such a person who judges people by appearance, he is not worthy of love. But when the queen mother asked questions, she couldn''t answer her question, so she had to say: "The royal grandmother, the prince is busy with military affairs, and I am not in good health. I am not in a hurry to have children." "How can you not be in a hurry? Other princes have already had children. There are a lot of young princes and princesses. Only you have nothing to do. Only when you have children, can the family be extended. You two can get it. Work harder, and it''s best to let Ae''s family carry the great-grandson next year." The Queen Mother said with a smile. Yun Ruoyue was about to speak, and Chu Xuanchen had already spoken: "Grandma, don''t worry, grandson will work hard to make you achieve your wish as soon as possible." "Really? With these words from you, Laijia feels relieved." The Queen Mother said in disbelief. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue and nodded. Seeing his promise, the queen mother was so excited that there were tears in her eyes. She said: "You can figure it out. By the way, revenge, you don''t think about it anymore. Take care of your wifes body. It''s serious. Ai Jia is your grandmother. I really don''t want to see you attack and host each other." Although, she knows that sooner or later there will be this day. But she wished this day came later. Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes and said nothing. The empress dowager must be strong throughout her life, with a long-term vision, with her family and the world in mind, and her country as the top priority, but she only told her brothers not to challenge each other, have you ever thought about it, he has never actively attacked anyone. Others attacked him first, hurt him, and then he counterattacked. Including his parents, he was first killed by Emperor Hongyuan and usurped the throne before he determined to avenge his parents. As a man of iron and blood, if he can''t avenge his family, what is the point of being alive? - The queen mother''s body improved a lot, so this night, she asked Chu Xuanchen to take Yun Ruoyue back to the house. The young couple can only cultivate their affection in the palace. When Yun Ruoyue was leaving, she left a week''s worth of medicine for the queen mother, and asked Mother Xue to personally serve the queen mother to take it, and she would see the queen mother a week later. With the lessons learned from the last time, this time, Mother Xue was very cautious. Except for the emperor and the people in the Li Palace, the other empress dowagers will not be seen, so as not to encounter the last time again. - It was night, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the palace road, preparing to leave the palace. On both sides of the palace road in the middle of the night, the palace walls were lined with shadows of trees, and the ground was covered with heavy snow. When one foot stepped on it, half of the shoes were sunken, bringing out a snow on the sole. Chapter 163： Looking for a man, Im mad at you Chu Xuanchen kept his face calm, with his hands behind his back, and walked without saying a word. His eyes were dark and deep, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking. Yun Ruoyue followed him, because he walked very fast, with light power, and walked like a dragonfly, so Yun Ruoyue was soon left behind by him. The ground was wet and slippery, and it was very difficult to walk. Seeing that she was almost unable to keep up with Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue stood where she was so angry, she suddenly shouted, "Why are you walking so fast? You won''t wait for me. ?" Chu Xuanchen stopped coldly, his back stiffened, "Why is this king waiting for you?" Yun Ruoyue let out a sigh of relief with her hands, rubbed her hands that were red with the cold, and said angrily: "Just because I am your wife. You married me, my husband is my husband, and a woman regards her husband as her heaven. You are My God, you are responsible to me." For her weak woman to walk such a long palace road, she would be exhausted if she didn''t freeze to death. "Is this king who took the initiative to marry you? I don''t know who it is. You must marry this king, so this king reluctantly marries her." Chu Xuanchen said unceremoniously. Yun Ruoyue was angry with his words, and she said angrily: "Then what did you just say that kind of thing in front of the mother?" "What are you talking about?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "It''s your promise to the Queen Mother." Yun Ruoyue was almost frozen, she only felt her toes numb and her teeth trembled. The palace people had planned to prepare sedan chairs for them, but Chu Xuanchen indifferently refused, saying that he wanted to walk alone. The prince didn''t even sit on the sedan chair. She was a princess, and she was too embarrassed to ran to sit on the sedan chair alone, so she followed him. She didn''t remember the way when she came, thinking that the palace road was very short, who knew that the palace road was so long. She regrets now that she is dead, she really shouldn''t care about these men and women''s inferior etiquette just now, sitting on the sedan chair by herself. It seems that in this society where men are inferior to women, women have to be selfish. When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he suddenly sneered, and he walked towards her step by step, his eyes were full of irony, "Are you serious? The king said those things just to coax the queen mother. I didn''t expect it. You take it seriously. Yun Ruoyue, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, just because of your appearance, this king will have children with you?" He didn''t know why he suddenly promised to the Queen Mother just now. I want to do my best to achieve the Queen Mother''s wish to have a great grandson. But after saying it, he regretted it. Does this mean that he wants to have a baby with Yun Ruoyue? But he didn''t think about it at all in his heart, and he even hated her very much, but he spoke out in a wicked manner before being too far behind. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would actually believe his words. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and suddenly sneered, "Do you think I want to have a baby with you? If you are willing to reconcile with me, I will immediately find a better man than you, and give birth to ten or eight children with him. you." "Dare you! Yun Ruoyue, why are your Yun family members so shameless? Your father killed my parents, so you can say this kind of thing in front of this king with confidence. Who gave you the face?" Chu Xuanchen squeezed Clenching his fists, staring at Yun Ruoyue like a sharp blade. "My father is my father, and I am me. What he did has nothing to do with me. Although I sympathize with your experience, but whoever does what he does, you can''t even sit around." Yun Ruoyue used modern thinking to think about this matter. Chapter 164： Make up stories But Chu Xuanchen was different. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly became violent, "Have you never enjoyed the glory and wealth your father brought to you? Your Yun family is a happy family, with parents alive, and both children. Chu Yao''s family. He is also powerful, sitting on the whole world, still deep-rooted and luxuriant, no one can shake the country he grabbed. But what about this king? This king and eldest sister became orphans overnight, the most honorable favorite from Chu. , The most noble person, turned into a poor worm that everyone can trample on, living in this world lingering and panting. Just because my eldest sister said back then to find the emperor for revenge, to announce the evil things the emperor did to the world, and the emperor would She was imprisoned in the palace. On the surface, she was raised with silver clothes and jade food, but in fact she was imprisoned and prevented her from marrying, for fear that she would go out to expose the scandal of his attempt to usurp the throne. My eldest sister was twenty-five this year, already long ago After the age of the marrying person, she becomes an old girl that others only dare to look far away and dare not marry. But you can use your father''s protection to force you to marry the king. You still have the face to be separated from your father? In this world How can there be such a good thing?" When Chu Xuanchen said this, his eyes were full of hatred. He squeezed his fist fiercely, his eyes were sad and angry, his eyes were deep red, and there was a faint fragility in those eyes. Yun Ruoyue realized that this man was not as strong as she had seen. He will also be sad, but also vulnerable. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t bear to hit him again, she said: "As long as you are still alive and there is a breath of breath, there is still a chance. Those who make big things must learn to be forgiving. In ancient times, Gou Jian will try to be brave and work hard. , Li Bingmao, finally avenge the country, if you can bear like him, you will be able to avenge your parents sooner or later." Having said that, she was taken aback for a moment. This man treated her so badly and asked someone to whip her. She actually comforted him? Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes sharply, "Who is Goujian?" Yun Ruoyue was questioned for a moment, only to remember that this was an overhead dynasty, and they probably didn''t know about Goujian. She said: "Goujian was a king of the Yue Kingdom in ancient times. He was defeated in the battle with the King of Wu and his wife. In order to survive, he brought his wife and asked himself to be a slave of King Wu. In order to gain the trust of King Wu, He raised horses for King Wu, cleaned them, and did all the lowly things, and finally won King Wus trust. So three years later, King Wu let him go back to China. Once he returned to China, Gou Jian and his wife had a big deal in farming. He brought soldiers to farm. His wife took the village women to weave cloth and shared the joys and sorrows with the people. In order to avenge, he put a bitter gall in the room, and licked the bitter gall before eating every day, telling himself that he must not forget the shame of the year and must avenge himself. In this way, after more than ten years of struggle, he finally made the country strong, and once again sent troops to destroy the country of Wu, and dominate the world. The ancients still knew that they had to endure humiliation and knew that gentlemen would take revenge for ten years. You should also ask them Learn." When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that an ordinary woman would have such knowledge. She was right, he should really keep his edge, continue to forbear, and strengthen himself in secret. However, he said: "He has to lick that gall every day. After a long time, will this gall not smell? He can continue to lick it? This is true historical facts, or you made up your own. ?" Chapter 165： Hug her back home Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, "Who said there is only one bitter gall? Wouldn''t people change it regularly?" "Okay, stop talking nonsense and go back to the house." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and he covered her with the robe, and then flicked the robe with light work on his toes. Galloping away at the door. Chu Xuanchen''s speed was very fast, and he took Yun Ruoyue to the gate of the palace in just a cup of tea. As soon as they arrived at the palace gate, the palace gate was just about to be locked, and at the last second, they left the palace gate. Seeing that she was rushing to leave the palace for the last second, Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock. Later, they won''t be able to get out. She only knew that Chu Xuanchen''s light work was so powerful, and if he had taken her away earlier, they would have all arrived home. Family? Thinking of this word, she shook her head faintly. That is not her home, but a cold palace, where there are not only her, but other women. "What are you thinking?" A man''s icy voice came from his ears steeply. "Ah? I didn''t think about anything, I''m so cold, I want to go back to the house to rest." Yun Ruoyue tremblingly hugged her arms tightly. "I''m afraid of even this bit of cold. This king doesn''t feel cold at all. The wind blows this king very cool." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up Yun Ruoyue and took him to the high eaves. Point it lightly and gallop away like a shadow. Yun Ruoyue only felt the whistling wind in her ears, and the wind blew her face like a knife, making her face hurt. She was freezing terribly, and the man actually said that the wind was very cool. When he hugged her, his hand also touched hers. She suddenly realized that his hands were so hot. It was the kind of warm heat. It was obvious how good his body was. I had to be afraid of the cold. But her hands were so cold that she really wanted to put them in his stomach to get warm. At this time, Chu Xuanchen coldly closed her eyebrows, glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and suddenly wrapped her robe, and she suddenly felt not uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen''s speed was so fast that he swept across the roofs of various tall buildings like a shadow, galloped away like a ghost, and burst out like an arrow. With Yun Ruoyue, she was unrestrained and unrestrained, like a flowing breeze returning to snow, slowly falling to the gate of the palace. Yun Ruoyue was shocked and undecided. Grandma''s, she was hugged by Chu Xuanchen just now and flew on the roof, like riding a roller coaster, but also like parkour, thrilling and extremely exciting. If she accidentally falls, people will fall to pieces, scaring her. I dare not open my eyes. As soon as she landed, her hanging heart finally sat down with her. "Prince, sister, are you back?" A soft voice came from the front in a daze, abruptly. Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she quickly opened Chu Xuanchen''s robe and saw that Nangong Rou was leading several maids, waiting in front of the palace with a gentle expression. When she saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, her eyes flashed with jealousy, but on the surface she was very gentle, "Welcome the prince and sister." "Rou''er, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows immediately, pushed Yun Ruoyue away, and walked towards Nangong Rou anxiously. Nangong smiled softly and gently, "The concubine heard the news that the prince and sister will return to the house today, so they waited here early in the morning." "How long have you been waiting here?" Chu Xuanchen asked anxiously. "It didn''t take long, but only two hours, cough cough..." Nangong Rou coughed twice as she said here, covering her lips with her hands. Chapter 166： Good sisters eat and sleep together Her clothes were very thin, she didn''t even wear a cloak, shivering in the cold wind, she was still strong and beautiful, and Chu Xuanchen felt distressed. He quickly untied his cloak and brought it to Nangong Rou''s body. With a pair of beautiful eyes, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly. "Fool, how can you wait here for such a long time? The weather is so cold, if you freeze badly, my king will feel distressed. Let''s go, my king will take you in." Chu Xuanchen continued to look at Yun Ruoyue and said After finishing this, he stretched out his hand and hugged Nangong Rou into his arms horizontally, picked up Nangong Rou and walked towards the palace. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the two silently. Can the two of them show their affection for a separate occasion? Can it be a bit ethical? The concubine she is still standing here, they are actually in front of the public, have they considered her feelings? At this time, Feng''er, who had been guarding the corner early, also ran out. Seeing that the princess was coldly received, Feng''er immediately took a robe and walked up with distress, and put it on the princess, "Manny, you are back, come, quickly put the robe on and see you are frozen." The princess of her family is also thin and afraid of cold, but the prince only cares about Nangongrou, not her lady at all. She is really mad at her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Feng''er gratefully, and put her hands together to close her robe, "It''s okay, I''m not cold, let''s go." Not far away, I only heard Nangong''s soft voice and said charmingly, "Master, tonight, can you go to your concubine to rest?" "Okay." Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and replied softly. Nangongrou''s small face suddenly became blush, she was extremely shy. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly hugged Feng''er in her arms and said carelessly, "Feng''er, tonight, will you sleep in my princess''s bed?" After speaking, she drew up Feng''er''s small face and smiled cutely. Feng''er flushed immediately, and said with an anger, "Manny, what are you talking about? How can a slave and maid sleep with you? This is not okay, it is against the law of etiquette." "What''s wrong with this? In our place, good sisters and good girlfriends often eat and sleep together, so the relationship is good." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hugged Feng''er and walked towards her Feiyue Pavilion. . Who knew that Chu Xuanchen suddenly stiffened when she heard what she said. The back figure also froze straight. When Nangongrou heard it, she was also incomprehensible. She stupidly said: "Wang Ye, how can Sister Wang concubine be like this? Even if she can''t get your favor, she can''t...and she can''t put her idea on the little maid. It''s too shameful to spread it out. She, how can she dare to say it carelessly, doesn''t she feel embarrassed?" At this point, her little face was already red like a persimmon. Yun Ruoyue''s words were too shocking for her. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would not be favored by the prince, and she would have done that kind of ugly thing with the little maid, and dared to tell it in front of the prince. This princess, I am afraid this time she is seeking her own death. The Royal Palace absolutely cannot tolerate such a thing. Not to mention the palace, even ordinary people can''t tolerate this kind of thing. Chu Xuanchen''s face became very cold. He put Nangong Rou down and said coldly: "Rou''er, this king remembers that this king still has some important military affairs that he has not dealt with. Tonight you will sleep by yourself and wait for this king to have Sora will come to accompany you again." After speaking, he said to Dan''er: "Come here, send your wife back to Yurou Pavilion, take good care of your wife." Chapter 167： Why leave me behind Then, he stretched out his hand and patted Nangongrou''s shoulder, turned around and walked towards his Xingchen Pavilion, seeing Nangongrou dumbfounded. Nangongrou stared at Chu Xuanchen''s back in disbelief, and the two rows of silver teeth creaked. "Why? Why did you treat me like this, why did you leave me behind?" Nangong Rou''s eyes were scarlet, and she said harshly. When Dan''er saw this, he was busy comforting the master, "Madam, don''t be sad, maybe the prince really has military affairs, he is so busy, you should understand him." "I don''t know, I don''t believe, why does he leave me and leave every time at a critical moment? Why is he too much..." At this point, Nangong Rou was already crying uncomfortably. She waited for him in the cold wind for so long, just to stay warm with him, but he left her again. "Madam, calm down, I believe that the prince is really something, he still loves you, you see, he treats you and the princess and his wife, it is a world of difference. He spoils you so much, if you bear it, the prince will come to see you again. Yours." Dan''er said. "It''s been several times. I don''t know when I have to bear it. I have been married to the palace for almost a month, but he hasn''t touched me. This is going to be spread, where will my face go?" Nangong Rou shouted hysterically. Dan''er was afraid of being heard, so she quickly said: "Madam, the wall has ears, please be careful. Let''s go back first. The prince will come to see you after finishing the military affairs." Nangongrou suddenly narrowed her eyes coldly, and her heart trembled, "It was obvious that no one had come to report military affairs to the prince. Maybe the prince heard the princess say that he was going to sleep with the little maid, so she went to see the princess and left me behind. of?" "No? Maybe it''s the military affairs that the prince forgot? The prince hates the princess so much, why would you leave you to find her?" Dan''er''s face was also pale. "The prince has always acted cautiously. How could he forget such important military affairs? Apart from this reason, are there other reasons? The prince and I went well just now, and only left after hearing the words of the princess. What a Yunruo you Moon, you pretend to be calm and gentle on the surface. It is not uncommon for the prince to use tricks to attract the prince to pass. I really underestimated you." Nangongrou''s face was hideous. She finally knew that the prince must have been tricked away by the princess. This sinister and cunning woman. Mingdan wants to compete with her very much, so what kind of nobility can she pretend? Dan''er said hurriedly, "Madam, dont be angry. Even if the prince goes to find the princess, it is because the princess has done an insulting lintel. He went to Feiyue Pavilion only to find the princesss troubles and to deal with it. She, this is a good thing for Madam, as long as the prince can deal with the princess, Madam can sit back and relax." "No, I have a hunch in my heart. I don''t think the prince will deal with the princess. On the contrary, because the princess saved Mo Zhu, Vice Admiral Shen and the queen mother, the prince began to pay attention to her, and looked at her differently. The prince already liked her. If this continues, this Does the palace still have my foothold?" Nangong Rou gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry, madam, you are now the mistress of the palace, and the power of the house is in your hands. Are you afraid that she will not be a nameless princess? From now on, we will slowly observe to see if the princess has gone wrong. Pull out her braid and let the prince deal with her." Dan''er said. Nangongrou also bitterly said: "You are right, this lady is still the mistress of the palace, and all the land deeds, land deeds, silver coins, shops, and even the sales deeds of the upper and lower domestic slaves are in my hands. As long as this lady is in charge of the house, she can''t compete with this lady." Chapter 168： The princess is too lonely "Yes, as long as Madam firmly usurp the position of mistress, no one will dare to fight with you." Nangong Rou thought for a while, and then said: "It''s just that I''m still not reconciled, Dan''er, when you go to Feiyue Pavilion to see if the prince has gone to the princess, come and report to me as soon as possible." "Yes, ma''am." Dan''er said respectfully. When Dan''er sneaked out of Feiyue Pavilion, she actually saw the prince leaping up the palace wall and walking towards the yard of the princess. She thought she couldn''t see this scene. Unexpectedly, Madam was right. After the prince left, she quickly got up and went to Yurou Pavilion in fear and reported it. - But at this moment, in the attic of Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue was lying on the bed with her clothes, wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, and looked at Feng''er who was tucking the quilt for her and said, "Feng''er, you really don''t sleep with me. Its so cold this winter, I cant sleep warmly alone." "Niangniang, it''s not proper etiquette. How can a slave and maid sleep with the maiden? If the maiden is cold, the slave and maid will give her an extra quilt." Feng''er said with a flushed face. "Where is the quilt warm? If someone accompanies me to sleep, warms the bed for me, and the two hold each other, then it is really warm." Yun Ruoyue said. "Warm the bed for you?" Feng''er''s eyes widened in shock, and she waved her hand quickly. "Manny, you must not have that kind of thought to the servant girl. The servant girl is not good at it. Besides, you are a noble lady. The maidservant is just a slave, and the maidservant is not worthy of you." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile, "Where did you think of going? I asked you to accompany me to sleep, just asking you to warm the bed for me, without asking you to do anything. Our good sisters, They all sleep like this, what''s the matter, what is on your mind?" "The slave servant...The slave servant is terrified and dare not think about anything. But the slave servant knows that this is not to blame the empress, this is to blame, it can only be blamed on the prince who favors Madame Nangong, and only sleeps with Madame Nangong, and refuses to sleep with the empress, so the empress is talented Lonely. Mother, you are so bitter, do you really want to live a lifetime like this?" Feng''er said this, tears of sympathy flowed from the corner of her eyes. Yun Ruoyue looked at her in surprise, "Feng''er, where did you think of it?" At this moment, the door was severely opened with a palm. Hearing a "bang" sound, the door panel slammed into the wall. Fortunately, Feng''er didn''t lock the door just now, otherwise the door bolt would definitely be shattered by someone coming. The sound caused Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er to shrink. They looked at the door of the room in horror, and saw Chu Xuanchen walking in deeply and terribly under the moonlight. A blast of cold wind came in, and Yun Ruoyue shivered from the cold. The four little girls guarding outside saw the prince''s angry face, and each of them shrank in fright, not daring to speak. Chu Xuanchen''s face was as sinking as water, and his eyes were like Xuanbing. He was staring at her angrily. He clenched his palm into a fist and shouted coldly, "Yun Ruoyue, you are so hungry and thirsty? Not even your own maid. Let it go? You are really shameless!" Yun Ruoyue stunned, "What do you mean? Where am I hungry and thirsty? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you run to me to make trouble for me. You are not ashamed." Seeing that the princess dared to scold the prince like this, Feng''er was so frightened that she hurriedly said: "Niang, you say a few words, and quickly confess your mistake to the prince." Yun Ruoyue turned her head coldly, "I don''t admit my mistakes, and I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I admit that because of my talent?" Chapter 169： Lord jealous Chu Xuanchen''s eyes gathered a terrible rage, "As a princess, you dare to have an affair with your maidservant. Have you put this king in your eyes? Could it be that this king can''t satisfy you?" Yun Ruoyue stared at him in astonishment, "You said I had an affair with a maid? Which maid, do you mean Feng''er? How can we two women have a affair? Please find a normal excuse for slandering people, dont use this Bad excuses to trouble me." When Feng''er heard this, she quickly whispered: "Manny, don''t you know that women can also have affair?" Why did the mother seem to be confused about this kind of thing. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Why do women have an affair with women? We women don''t have a man''s." Seeing that the princess didnt say anything gentle, Feng Er couldnt help but help her forehead. Manny, do you really not know? Those women who are not favored in the big house, and the concubines in the deep palace, they all year round. Without the nourishment of her husband, you will feel lonely after a long time. It is inevitable that you will... eat together, sleep together, regard good sisters as emotional sustenance, and finally get together." "Ah? What are you doing together?" Yun Ruoyue really didn''t know. She used to study medicine, she was so busy all day, how could she understand these historical facts. She didn''t expect that there would be such a thing among the concubines in the deep palace. She knew a kind of love with the same sexual orientation, but she did not expect that there were so many lesbians in these ancient times. With the meaning of Chu Xuanchen and Feng''er, they all regard her as a hungry lesbian? His wife wore a green hat on herself, so Chu Xuanchen was so angry? At this time, Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Of course it is to be together and do that sordid thing that is humiliating and depraved. Yun Ruoyue, this king didn''t expect you to be so shameless, and you would hit your mind. The maid came up, are you seven and eighty unloved? Or did you stay hungry after decades of vacancy? If this king remembers correctly, you are only fifteen this year, and you are so lonely at a young age. NS?" Yun Ruoyue really understood it now. She patted the table with a palm of anger, and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, what do you think of me? Am I that kind of person? I was afraid of the cold, so I asked Feng''er to sleep with me. What do you think of Going? I think you are really pedantic and outdated, old scholars who dont live up to the past, are actually pedantic." "You just said that you want her to warm your bed and you want to hug her, so you can''t argue with it." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. After speaking, he gave Feng''er a cold glance, "You get out first." "Prince, please forgive the princess and empress. She really didn''t mean that. She was just afraid of the cold. She had no affection for the servants at all. It was you that she had always loved." Feng''er was so scared that she knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen. Crying and pleaded with him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her upset, and found that the little maid was beautiful, beautiful and lovely, and suddenly felt even more angry. He said angrily: "You two are more loyal than Jin Jian, and you are quite loyal to protect the Lord. If you were just ordinary masters and servants, would you worry about her that much? Look at the king, there must be something between you two. " Feng''er cried: "The slave servant has been serving the lady since she was a child, and she has a deep relationship with the lady, so she will naturally worry about her. The slave servant and the lady are innocent, so please ask the prince to learn from him." "Then why did she say the words of warming the bed?" Chu Xuanchen was furious, also because of this word. This is an ambiguous word, they don''t want to quibble. Chapter 170： This king satisfies you Yun Ruoyue sneered silently, "What''s wrong with the word warming bed? We have grown from novels, this is a joke, is it worth the fuss? Lord, don''t tell me, you have never seen the world, even this kind of thing I feel shocked." "Dare you say it? Feng''er, get out first." Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue was so clever and without any repentance, so he decided to teach her a lesson. Feng''er was trembling with fright when she heard it, but she didn''t dare to go down, "The slave and maid will not leave. The slave must live and die with the young lady. Lord, if you want to blame, blame the slave. You kill the slave, just ask you not to blame. Our lady, she is innocent." Yun Ruoyue did not expect Feng''er to be so loyal to her. She swears that she will do her best to protect her. Chu Xuanchen yelled sharply, and suddenly kicked Feng''er and kicked Feng''er away. Then, around his palm, he slammed the door shut. "Feng''er!" Yun Ruoyue jumped out of bed with excitement, and was about to run towards Feng''er. She saw Feng''er being kicked into the air and fell to the ground. She must have been injured. Fortunately, Deng''er and Jiu''er jumped on to check Feng''er''s injuries. She wanted to go out and show Feng''er her injuries, but Chu Xuanchen stopped her and pushed her to the bed fiercely, and said sharply: "It''s just a slave, so your heartache? You and her There is no affair?" Yun Ruoyue''s body was pushed against the wooden bed, and her teeth were grinning in pain. She touched her waist and found that her waist was hurt. She stood up, leaned uncomfortably on the bed, and said angrily at Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, do you still have a conscience? How can you behave like this? Feng''er? In my heart, she is even closer than my relatives. Don''t you have a good friend? You have such a good relationship with Moli Mozhu, can I also say that you have an affair?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes stiffened slightly. In fact, he didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er had anything in his heart. However, when he heard those words just now, he was irritated and couldn''t control his temper for a while. But he is an arrogant man, he is the overlord of one party, and he will never admit that he is wrong. He coldly stepped forward, suddenly buckled Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and his pupils opened slightly. He actually tore her clothes apart, revealing her thin, white shoulders. As soon as the snow-white fragrant shoulders came into view, he was like a male beast in love, a messenger from hell, he gritted his teeth and said: "Since you are so hungry and thirsty, the king will satisfy you." After finishing speaking, he continued to tear his palm, tearing Yun Ruoyue''s white coat. Yun Ruoyue was startled by his furious appearance, she found that the man suddenly became stunned like a demon, his temper became very crazy, and the person became very terrifying. She was so scared that she hid back, "Chu Xuanchen, what are you going to do to me? Don''t you hate me so much? Don''t you love Nangong Rou? You want to vent animal desires, you go find her, don''t come to me." "Why don''t you be lonely and unbearable, can''t bear the hunger and thirst, and need a man to moisturize it?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and with a "wow", tore off Yun Ruoyue''s shirt on her chest. When her snow-white trivial bones were exposed, Chu Xuanchen''s pupils opened wider. He slammed her over her, covered her lips, and kissed her hard. Chapter 171： Lose ones mind "Chu Xuanchen...Um..." Yun Ruoyue tried to push Chu Xuanchen away, but he swallowed everything into her stomach. He imprisoned her strongly, suppressed her, and greedily tasted the fragrance of her lips. He has never been so excited. Even when facing Nangong Rou, he didn''t feel anything. When facing his enemy''s daughter, he was full of pleasure, wishing to rub her into his own bones and blood and become one with her. The last time the two people rounded up the room is still vivid. He has never told anyone, even if he was facing an ugly face, he was excited to the extreme. As a result, he couldn''t sleep well every night, and his mind was full of her snow-white body and pitiful appearance. He always wanted to touch her again, but couldn''t find a reason to approach her. He can only use this method to cover up his flustered heart. He is really afraid that people will see that he is actually infatuated with the body of the enemy''s daughter. In the face of Chu Xuanchen''s violent storm, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she wanted to kill him, but her strength was not as good as him, and she couldn''t beat him, so she had to let him kiss her lips. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw his beautiful eyes. She only found it ridiculous. This man who was trying to bully her had such beautiful eyes. Outside the door, Hong''er and Lu''er were slapped fiercely at the door. They were afraid that the prince would hurt the princess, they kept rushing there to plead for the princess. But Chu Xuanchen didn''t seem to hear it. He paralyzed himself with anger, continued to tear Yun Ruoyue''s clothes, and at the same time began to untie his jade belt. When Yun Ruoyue saw his movements, she thought of his brutality and cruelty towards her when they first night. Even if it was the feeling of the original owner, she actually felt the pain, the pain was like the sky and the earth broke, and the person was about to be torn in half by him. Therefore, she was shaking with fright and tears streaming down her eyes. For the first time, she discovered that in front of the absolute power of a man, a woman is nothing. She stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, are you crazy? Look at who I am. I am the woman you hate the most and the daughter of your enemy. How can you treat me like this? Go, go to Nangongrou''s bed too, she is your true love." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen not only didn''t let her go, but rather lusty in his eyes, "You are the king''s princess, and you are the king''s righteous and righteous. This is your obligation as the king''s wife." "Just having obligations, what about the rights? Do I have the right to be Princess Li? Chu Xuanchen, let me go. If you don''t stop, I won''t heal the queen mother." Yun Ruoyue threatened cruelly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "You are carrying the lives of more than a hundred people in the Yun family. Do you dare not save the Queen Mother?" "You, you are despicable and shameless!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Knowing that this man was so mean, she hadn''t comforted him in the palace before. He also persuaded him to forbear, and take revenge later, but he turned out to be a vicious wolf. "You don''t know who this king is now?" After Chu Xuanchen finished drinking, he unfastened the jade belt on his waist and hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms and stretched out his hand to wrap her waist. His hands were so strong that Yun Ruoyue exclaimed in pain, but this voice attracted Chu Xuanchen like a temptation, and ignited his blood and narrow tubes. At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly came from outside, "Master, sister, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to say, don''t quarrel." As soon as this voice came out, Chu Xuanchen suddenly froze there, as if someone had poured cold water on his head. He shook his head coldly and suddenly came to his senses. Chapter 172： saved He looked at Yun Ruoyue, who was untidy in his arms, the tears on her face, and the hatred and anger in his eyes, his reason slowly withdrew. He let go of her coldly, glanced at her disgustingly, and walked off the bed coldly like looking at a nasty fly. Then, he dressed, tied a jade belt, and wore a brocade crown. All his movements were smooth and flowing, and his chin was slightly raised, so noble and awe-inspiring. Yun Ruoyue heard Nangongrou''s voice and immediately knew that she was saved. She hurriedly wrapped herself in the quilt, staring at Chu Xuanchen with hatred, "You get out of here, I don''t want to see you again." "You think you want to see you?" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, put on his clothes, opened the door, and saw Nangong Rou standing there anxiously. When he saw her, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. He wanted to close the door quickly so that Nangong Rou could not see the scene inside, but she had already walked in quickly and came to Yun Ruoyue''s bed anxiously. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s clothes being disheveled in the quilt, Nangong Rou was shocked by this scene. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Chu Xuanchen accusingly, "Master, aren''t you dealing with military affairs? Why are you here with my sister?" This scene hit her heart fiercely. Chu Xuanchen would rather come to occupy Yun Ruoyue than touch her. He really changed, he became blind to her, her heart seemed to be strangled heavily with her hands, she couldn''t breathe. Chu Xuanchen glanced awkwardly at Nangong Rou, and said, "This king is here to check the princess''s bed. This king sees whether she has an affair with her maidservant." "Private affair? Prince, sister is your wife, how could you have affair with your maidservant? We are all women. This is impossible. You misunderstood her." Nangong Rou said that, but his eyes were gloomy. He glanced at Feng''er outside. At this time, Feng''er and the four maids ran in and rushed to Yun Ruoyue''s bed, looking at her worriedly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Feng''er and found that the corners of Feng''er''s mouth were bleeding, and there was blood on her elbows. She should have suffered internal injuries from the fall and broke her elbow. She hurriedly asked, "Feng''er, did you hurt anything? Are there any discomforts?" With tears in Feng''er''s eyes, she shook her head silently, "Don''t worry, the maidservant is okay, it''s just a little skin trauma, but the mother, how are you? Are you scared?" "I''m okay, Jiu''er, take Feng''er over and bandage her hand. There is gauze in my cloth bag." When Yun Ruoyue had nothing to do before, she taught these maids to learn simple medical techniques. She thought that in this era, few women understand medical skills. She has a good medical skills and she can''t waste it. It must be passed on to benefit the people. When a woman learns the art of medicine, she can see a doctor and save more women. Moreover, these girls can also have a skill, and leave the palace in the future, and have a handicraft to support themselves. After listening to the wine, while weeping, she helped Feng''er go over and bandage her arm. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Feng''er''s arm could still move, but fortunately, it didn''t break. Lu''er Hong''er hurried to get the clothes, they took an ordinary outer garment, and thoughtfully draped Yun Ruoyue around her body. The ordinary commoner body added, but it did not bury Yun Ruoyue''s temperament. On the contrary, she was filled with a majestic princess''s aura, which made people afraid to look directly at her. While Yun Ruoyue was dressing, Nangong Rou saw Yun Ruoyue''s half exposed shoulders, the hickey marks on her face and neck, and she was frantic with jealousy. These were all left by Chu Xuanchen for her, she was really envious. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, she hated the prince terribly, but if the prince was willing to treat her like this, she would be grateful. Chapter 173： The princess is the mistress Why doesn''t this woman know to cherish? She easily owns a man she can''t get. She felt terribly painful in her heart, but on the surface she wanted to be strong. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue sympathetically, and said to Daner behind her: "I think the princess is freezing, so hurry up and get a hand warmer for the princess." "Yes, ma''am." Dan''er replied respectfully and withdrew. Soon, she came in with an exquisite hand warmer, which was still overflowing with a faint fragrance. Yun Ruoyue said: "Take it out, I don''t need it, I''m not cold." She won''t accept Nangong''s soft hatred, but don''t disgust her. "Sister, I am also kind, don''t be angry." Nangongrou''s tears gushed out, and Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in her heart. He said coldly: "Rou''er, you don''t have to beg her for everything, she is not worthy." "Yeah, I''m not worthy, so what are you doing in my room? Are you coming to see my joke, or do you want to force me to do something I don''t want to do?" Yun Ruoyue''s gaze stared coldly at Chu Xuanchen . She was telling Nangong Rou that what happened tonight was not that she seduce Chu Xuanchen, but that Chu Xuanchen took the initiative to find her. Nangong Rou was taken aback when she heard this. She saw with her own eyes that the place where Yun Ruoyue was exposed was full of hickeys and red marks, which showed how intense the relationship between the two was just now. I don''t know if she and the prince have done it. Looking at this situation, it is not optimistic. She thought it was Chu Xuanchen who Yun Ruoyue seduce, but she didn''t expect that all of this was Chu Xuanchen''s initiative. He even took the initiative to touch Yun Ruoyue and kissed her. She looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes, her eyes full of grief and sorrow. He clearly said that he only loved her and didn''t love the princess, but he forced the princess. At this moment, her heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely by thousands of knives. At this time, Yun Ruoyue stared at Nangong coldly and softly Chu Xuanchen, "Okay, I don''t need you here, you give me out." Don''t be hypocritical here. Nangong Rou was startled, her eyes filled with tears, "Sister, I have no other thoughts, I just want to take care of you." "I don''t need your care, you go out quickly." Yun Ruoyue hated the way Nangong Rou looked at her. She saw the jealousy and hatred in Nangongrou''s eyes clearly. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he suddenly rolled in front of Nangong Rou like a whirlwind. He took her hand and said coldly: "Since she doesn''t appreciate her, what do you care about her? You are the mistress of the house, don''t need to be so. Keep your breath down." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately raised her head coldly, "Master, in the palace you promised me that if I save the queen mother, you will give me the power of the house and the mother-in-law, how? , Do you want to break your promise?" Only then did Chu Xuanchen remember that he had promised Yun Ruoyue such words. When Nangong Rou heard this, her beautiful eyes froze. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, and her voice was trembling, "Master, is this true?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou apologetically, and glanced at Yun Ruoyue with a deep cold look. This woman is calculating for herself in everything she does, and her scheming is really deep. But he is a big man, he has promised her and never regrets it. He said to Nangong Juu: "Rou''er, it''s okay, give her the position of mistress, she is the princess of the palace, and you only need the king''s favor." Nangongrou''s body suddenly stunned and faltered. Chapter 174： Are you worthy to be the mistress? She was reluctant in her heart, so she said aggrieved: "Master, is there something wrong with the concubine body? Don''t worry, the concubine body will change." "No, you have been doing very well, don''t worry, this king will compensate you." Chu Xuanchen said. "But my elder sister has never managed the house, has no experience, and her body is not good, and she often goes to the palace to treat the queen mother. The concubine is afraid that she can''t manage it alone, so she wants to help her share it." Nangong Rou was considerate. road. Yun Ruoyue interjected in a cold voice, "Who said I can''t manage the housekeeper? Even if I haven''t done it, can I learn it? When I go to the palace to visit the queen dowager, what conflicts does it have with my housekeeper? Also, when you are in charge of the housekeeping, The palace is in a mess, dare you to say that it is well managed? Look at my yard, which one can compare to your concubine''s room for food and clothing? You are a concubine, and this style actually surpasses mine in every way. The princess, I dont know, I thought you were the princess of the palace. This princess is just a concubine who cant be on the stage." "Sister, we are sisters, why are you talking so awkward?" After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she covered her tears with her kerchief, and plunged into Chu Xuanchen''s arms all at once. Chu Xuanchen didn''t reach out to hug her, his eyes swept towards Yun Ruoyue''s room deeply. He had never been here before, but now he discovered that as the princess''s main courtyard, her house is always cold and cold. The furnishings of this house are simple and shabby. She herself used to live on steamed buns. Recently, she has saved Mo Zhu and has a small kitchen, so she has good food. He looked at the Zongman and the clothes hanging in her room again, and found that the Zongman was old with holes in it, and the clothes were washed white. No wonder he always sees her wearing only one or two clothes, that''s how it is. But Yurou Pavilion is warmer in winter than summer here. The interior is gorgeously decorated, and it is extremely luxurious for eating and wearing. There are gold and silver jewelry everywhere, gorgeous silk and satin covering the room, and the room is always burning with charcoal basins, always It''s hot and uncomfortable. However, he also knew that Nangong Rou had only been married to the palace for a month, and Yun Ruoyue''s situation had nothing to do with her. The ones that Nangong Rou possessed were rewards specially given to her by him. And all of Yun Ruoyue''s orders were ordered by him to Mother Zhang and others. She is Yun Qing''s daughter, how could he make her feel better. It''s good to have rough tea and light rice, what else does she want to ask for? But she didn''t expect that Rou''er was kind on the surface and respected the princess very much. For the past month, she temporarily assumed the position of the mother-in-chief, but did not arrange anything for Yun Ruoyue to come in. Coupled with the flavour of the rice he smelled last time, his gaze at Nangong Rou couldn''t help but deepen. Seeing Nangong''s soft and swaying posture, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "I am the concubine of the Li Palace. If you let you be the steward and pass it to the palace, I''m afraid it will damage the face of the prince. Last time you and I When you enter the palace, you are covered with gold and silver jewelry and you are wearing expensive costumes. At that time, there was a concubine who told you that you were more stern, wearing jewelry that did not fit your status, and clothes that did not fit your status. This kind of gossip made the princess angry, you Doing so is to blatantly drag the prince back, wanting others to set him up for the crime of doting his concubine and destroying his wife, and wanting to kill our entire palace?" Scary, who wouldn''t. In fact, Yun Ruoyue hadn''t heard any concubine say this at all, but she felt that some concubines looked at her and Nangongrou''s clothes with strange eyes. Chapter 175： The right of stewardship Although they don''t say it on the surface, in the bottom of my heart, they can''t decide what they think. As soon as she said this, Nangong Rou''s face paled with fright, but she would not easily hand over the power of stewardship. Since she has the right to be a steward, she must control it with one hand. Otherwise, she would have no place in this palace. She didn''t expect this cowardly ugly woman to become so powerful. She said: "What happened last time was my sister''s poor consideration, and I asked my sister to calm down. My sister has never been a housekeeper. I''m afraid it''s a bit strange. Why don''t you let my sister teach you first? Take you with me?" "No, you''re pushing back and forth like this, do you want to return the stewardship power to me, or do you want to dominate the stewardship power?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly sternly said. Nangongrou shuddered in fright, and reflexively nestled into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, "Sister, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean that." After finishing speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen sadly, with resentment and misery on her face. He said he loves her, should he watch the princess bully her like this and be indifferent? Chu Xuanchen couldn''t see Nangong Rou''s helpless look. He patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said heavily: "Rou''er, obedient, this king said that he will compensate you, and he will definitely do it. You believe this king ." Nangong Rou was shocked when she heard this. She had long known that she was no better than Chu Xuanchen, and she couldn''t dare to challenge him like Yun Ruoyue, and dared to challenge him. She knew that if she didn''t let go, Chu Xuanchen would hate it. It''s better to let go now and get his compensation. She nodded humiliatingly, and twisted her fingers together, "Well, Rou''er listens to the lord. What Rou''er asks is just a little bit of love from the lord." Chu Xuanchen really felt sorry for him when he saw Nangongrou''s pitiful appearance. He reached out and touched her face, wiped away the tears from her face, and said, "Don''t worry, this king will never treat you badly. " After speaking, he turned to look at Yun Ruoyue, his voice was as cold as frost, "This king is never the one who broke his promise, since this king promised you, well, from tomorrow, you will be the mistress of this palace, you have The power of the family. But if you fail to manage the palace well, or your management ability is not as good as Rou''er, the king can take back the power of the family at any time." "Well, don''t worry, I will never let you down." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She used to manage the entire laboratory. She was the chief scientist of that laboratory. Couldn''t she manage a palace? Chu Xuanchen gave her a cold look, gritted his teeth and said: "Now, this king doesn''t owe you anymore." He said that after she saved the queen mother, she made her the mistress in exchange. Now that he fulfilled her, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of owing her favor. - After dealing with the housekeeping affairs, Chu Xuanchen thought that Yun Ruoyue had made things difficult for Nangong Rou just now. It was simply a vicious mistress''s behavior. He glanced at Feng''er immediately and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Hao, now let''s talk about you and Feng''er. You said, do you have any affair with her?" Yun Ruoyue fastened her jacket and belt, coldly lifted the quilt, and walked out of bed, "Master, do you think everyone is as silly as some people? Feng''er and I are as close as sisters, and no one should be on our heads. Splash dirty water." "Unfortunately, what the king heard is different. You must prove to the king that you have nothing to do with her, so that the king will forgive her, otherwise, the king will sell her out tonight and will never be allowed to walk again. Half a step into the palace." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 176： Prove her innocence At this time, Nangong Rou rolled her eyes suddenly, and said cautiously: "Master, Feng''er is the person most important to my sister. Can you spare her for my sister''s sake?" "No, if they can''t prove their innocence, this king will never be merciless." Chu Xuanchen said. "Master, there is a way for the concubines to prove their innocence. Feng''er is not yet married, and the person is not married, so she should still be innocent, or find an old maid to come to her for a medical examination, if she is verified If she is innocent, then ask the prince to spare her, okay?" Nangong said softly and kindly. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her chest was throbbing with anger, "I disagree, you are an insult, Feng Er and I are innocent, and we don''t need outsiders to point fingers." Nangongrou''s suggestion seemed to be good for them, but it was extremely vicious. Which girl who is not out of the cabinet is willing to be examined? What a humiliating thing, this is going to be spread, is Feng Er still married? When Feng''er heard this, his face was pale and panic all over. She shook her head repeatedly, and said: "The slave and the maid did nothing. The slave is innocent, and the slave does not want to be examined." Nangongrou smiled and said, "Feng''er, don''t be afraid. If you want to prove your mother''s innocence, you must have a medical examination. Don''t worry, the grandmothers of the palace are very experienced and will definitely not hurt you." Yun Ruoyue was also distorted with anger, almost mad. She didn''t expect that the two women actually had to rely on physical examinations to prove their innocence. Is there any king in this world? She stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Master, I am not a man, and I don''t have that one. Why am I going to do something with Feng''er? What the **** are you talking about?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly. In fact, he also thinks the method of physical examination is very ridiculous, and he would not agree with Nangong Rou''s suggestion. However, he couldn''t hold back his face and let Yun Ruoyue go, but he stood there coldly with a stiff face. If Yun Ruoyue was willing to be gentle to him like Nangong Rou, or begged for mercy, he would definitely let her go. Nangong Juchu said: "Sister, don''t blame us for being too mindful. The concubines in the palace know that women and women can be like that. Besides, women and women can also love each other." Hearing Nangongrou''s words, Yun Ruoyue approached her with anger, raised her hand, and slapped her in the face hard. With only a "pop", Yun Ruoyue slapped Nangong Rou fiercely, and the words came to an abrupt end. "Bitch, you talk nonsense again, I tore your mouth!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. This was the first time she scolded someone. Nangong Rou was so vicious that she was too light to scold a "slut". Nangong Rou was stunned by this slap. She only felt that her eyes were staring, her face was swollen as if she had been beaten, and a blood oozes from the corner of her mouth. She was stunned in disbelief, with a deep hatred in her eyes. "Wang Concubine, how dare you hit someone?" Chu Xuanchen saw this scene, stepped forward with a stride, softly guarding Nangong in his arms, and at the same time glared at her with a pair of murderous eyes. Yun Ruoyue was so angry that her chest rose and fell, her eyes frantic, "What happened to me when I hit her? She slandered Feng''er and me, and wanted to humiliate Feng''er. It''s pretty easy for me to beat her, and I can kill her." "Dare you! You dare to be arrogant in front of this king, come here, pull Feng''er down, and check her body for her!" Chu Xuanchen said gloomily. Chapter 177： For whom Grandma Zhang, Grandma Li and the others who were hiding behind that rushed up, picked up Feng''er and left. Yun Ruoyue immediately stood in front of Feng''er and glared at Grandma Zhang, "Who dare! Want to examine Feng''er''s body unless you step on the corpse of this princess." "Come on, pull the princess away, if the princess dares to stop, the family law will take care of it." Chu Xuanchen said angrily. When the guards next to him heard this, they hurried to Layun Ruoyue. However, Yun Ruoyue didn''t listen to them, and she stunned them. When Feng''er saw this, she remembered the twenty whips that the mother had been beaten last time. She was afraid that she would have an accident, so she knelt to the ground with a thump, with tears of humiliation in her eyes, "Mother, forget it, you don''t fight with them. I am willing to have a medical examination, I am willing." Yun Ruoyue yelled with anger, "Feng''er, don''t compromise, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let them insult you." After that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes were red with anger, "Master, for the sake of my treatment of the queen mother, will you spare Feng''er? You know it''s impossible between me and her Do those kinds of things. As long as you let Feng''er go, I promise you that I will treat the Queen Mother well." Chu Xuanchen has one pupil, is she begging for mercy? She was finally willing to subdue to him, admit her mistake, and bow her head. But he saw hatred in her eyes. Her sad and angry eyes shocked him. "Okay..." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, as long as she was willing to ask for mercy, he was willing to let Feng''er go. What he did was not to punish Feng''er, but to make her serve him softly. Hearing the word "good", Yun Ruoyue''s eyes suddenly had light and hope. It seems that Chu Xuanchen hasn''t been cruel to that point, he still has a trace of conscience. At this moment, Nangong Juu said, "Master, the examination of Feng''er is also for the sake of the princess''s reputation. After all, this matter is too much trouble tonight. If Feng''er is innocent, then it''s just a physical examination. What is she afraid of? This matter is related to the princess''s reputation, please consider it carefully." Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "Nangong Rou, you have been married to the prince for so long, but I heard that you have never consummated the house. I now suspect that you have an affair with your maid, Dan''er, because you are tired of being together from morning till night. In order to prove your innocence, please also accept the medical examination by the mother. If you set an example first, I will let Feng''er follow the examination." "Sister, how can you be like this? I am the wife of the palace. Can Feng''er be compared with me? What you do is obviously to humiliate me and laugh at me." Nangong Rou blushed in shame and said humiliatingly. "If you doubt Feng''er in this way, you are also mocking and humiliating this princess." Yun Ruoyue said. In her heart, Feng''er is a hundred times more noble than Nangongrou. Nangongrou looked at Yun Ruoyue sadly and angrily, suddenly her face turned pale, and said, "Sister, you are mocking my prince for not concluding with me, are you? I know you all look down on me, talk about me behind your back, ridicule me, I am an innocent woman who has suffered from these nasty rumors. What is the point of being alive? I might as well die." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she suddenly ran into a wall next to her like crazy. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue reflexively stepped forward and hugged her to prevent her from seeking death. She hugged Nangong Rou tightly, her eyes scarlet, "What are you hypocritical? It is the humiliated Feng''er who wants death, not you. You do this. Who is it for?" Chapter 178： Self-harm Nangong choked softly, "I have been married to the palace for more than a month, but the prince did not make up with me. Everyone knows this. I have become the laughingstock of the palace. It''s better to let go of me and let me die." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she glanced sadly at Chu Xuanchen. "Rou''er, don''t do stupid things, come here quickly." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand towards Nangong Rou, his eyes full of surprise. It''s not that he didn''t agree with her, but he didn''t feel at all for her. He didn''t want to tell her the truth, so he could only prevaricate her with busy business affairs. Now she asked in grief and angrily, he squeezed his fist fiercely, and couldn''t respond to her words the first time. Yun Ruoyue said, "You are going to die outside, don''t die in my yard, scaring my people." "Wang Hao, you are so cruel...Ah!" At this moment, Nangong Rou suddenly screamed in pain, clutching her hand. Urgently, she covered her left arm with her right hand and turned around slowly. Yun Ruoyue saw that Nangong Rou''s left heart was overflowing with blood, and her face was already in pain, "Sister, you are so cruel, you hurt me like this... I never thought of hurting me. you." As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw the blood on the palm of Nangongrou''s palm, his eyes were suddenly engulfed in the gloomy storm, he strode up, hugged Nangongrou in his arms, and began to check the palm of her hand. He saw that Nangong Rou''s palm was severely pierced with a needle, and he furiously pointed towards Yun Ruoyue, his eyes flashed with unstoppable anger, "You dare to hurt Rou''er, this king has already I gave you a chance, but you dont cherish it. Come here and drag Feng''er down for a medical examination." Yun Ruoyue was shaken by the blood, how could it be like this. She didn''t even touch Nangong Rou. Why did her palms bleed? She glanced at it. It was a trace of being pierced by a few needles. She didn''t touch Nangong Rou at all. This is her directing and acting. Like a furious lion, she stepped forward and grabbed Nangong Rou, "What are you pretending to? You insidious woman, I didn''t hurt you at all. I never had a silver needle on my body. This silver needle belongs to you, and you pierced it. To yourself." "Sister, please let me go, okay? It hurts, it hurts..." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she slumped into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and fainted unexpectedly. "Rouer!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, then said to the guard behind him, "Come on, please call the doctor." When Chu Xuanchen finished roaring, he hugged Nangong Rou in his arms, and he stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "If Rou''er has some shortcomings, this king will definitely not let you go." "Chu Xuanchen, why don''t you always believe me? I didn''t pierce her at all. She pierced herself. If you don''t believe you searched her body, she must still have a silver needle hidden in her body." Yun Ruoyue finally tasted it. The taste of a hundred mouths. This tastes really uncomfortable. "You shut up to this king, Rou''er is gentle and kind, and you don''t know how to do such a thing at all. Mother Zhang, don''t you drag Feng''er to the body for a medical examination?" Chu Xuanchen ordered sharply. "Yes, prince." Grandma Zhang hates the princess the most. Whenever she hears that she can insult Fenger, she rushed up with Grandma Li, picked up Feng''er and left. "You let her go." Yun Ruoyue rushed up angrily, but her body was dragged alive by several guards. She had to watch Feng''er being dragged into a dark room with sundries by the grandmother Zhang and the others. Seeing Feng''er being dragged in, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes cast a shadow, her eyes were extremely disappointed, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of hatred. He had never believed her, he would only believe other women. Chapter 179： Check completed At this time, Dan''er had torn off a piece of clothes and bandaged Nangongrou''s wrist to prevent blood from flowing out again. Originally Chu Xuanchen should hug Nangong Rou and leave quickly, but he stayed there, stiff and heavy, as if he could not walk. At this moment, Feng''er''s humiliating cry came from the room, and Yun Ruoyue''s heart twitched. She swears that she must seek revenge from them for what happened tonight. Hearing Feng''er''s cry, the four maids were also full of anger. They rushed towards the house frantically and slapped the door fiercely. Feng''er''s cry was filled with despair and sorrow, Yun Ruoyue bit her lip fiercely, and bit her lips. Finally, the door was opened, and Mother Li and Mother Zhang, who was looking upset, walked out. Upon seeing Deng''er Jiu''er, he rushed in to find Feng''er. As soon as Mother Li walked out, she respectfully bowed to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, the maidservant has already tested Feng''er. She is innocent, and she is still in perfect condition." Grandma Zhang next to me stared at Grandma Li indignantly, "Grandma Li, your test is over? I haven''t tested it yet, so you just stop." Madam Li looked straight ahead, and said in a deep voice: "The slaves used to serve new talents in the palace. In terms of body examinations, the slaves have sufficient experience and strong skills. They will not harm a woman at all, so they can verify the body. Mother Zhang is strong, her nails are sharp, and her movements are rude. What if she accidentally hurts Feng''er and affects her future marriage?" "You, you nonsense, how could I hurt people?" Mother Zhang blushed. "It''s about the reputation of other girls. It''s better to be cautious. I also think about the reputation of the palace, lest people say that our palace is acting improperly." Mother Li said. At this time, Deng''er and Jiu''er had helped Feng''er out. The guards also let go of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly ran towards Feng''er, and she was relieved to see Feng''er neatly dressed and in good shape. "Feng''er, how is it? Did they take the opportunity to hurt you?" Yun Ruoyue was most worried about this. Mother Zhang had an enemy with her. She was really afraid that she would avenge her privately and hurt Feng''er. There were tears in Feng''er''s eyes, but she shook her head firmly, "No, Grandma Li didn''t hurt me. She moved very carefully, and the test was finished soon." "What about Mother Zhang?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t believe what Grandma Li said just now, she was afraid that Grandma Zhang would do it. "She pressed my limbs at the time. After Madam Li finished the examination, she wanted to do it, but she was rejected by Madam Li." Feng''er was still very grateful to Madam Li. She was so scared that she yelled and thought that Mother Li was going to take the opportunity to torture her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t feel anything, so Mother Li was finished. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved. She turned around and looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Okay, the truth of the matter has come to light, Feng''er is innocent, and the relationship between me and her is also innocent. Can you take your people away?" Chu Xuanchen had expected this result long ago. He coldly condensed his eyebrows, "Is this the tone you used to speak to this king? Although Feng''er is innocent, she is also guilty. Her sin is related to you too well, which is suspicious. Come, bring Feng''er to Chai. The room was closed, and she was not allowed to approach the princess without the kings instructions." "Chu Xuanchen, are you sick? Feng''er has finished the medical examination, and you still have to shut her down?" Yun Ruoyue turned blue with anger. "This king shut her down, just want to separate her from you, why did you always want her to warm your bed?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 180： Have a baby He couldn''t stand Yun Ruoyue asking a maid to accompany her to bed and warm her bed. He didn''t know that he was eating Feng''er''s jealousy, people here didn''t expect it. After he finished speaking coldly, he commanded: "Grandma Li, you will take care of Feng''er." After speaking, he picked up Nangong Rou and walked out of Feiyue Pavilion without looking back. - Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was not here, Mother Zhang walked away as if she had no backing. Now that the princess has become the mistress of the house, if the princess finds trouble for her, she can''t escape. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s cold back, Yun Ruoyue jumped with anger. At this time, Madam Li said to her: "Manny, please rest assured, the maidservant will take care of Feng''er and will never bully her." Yun Ruoyue looked at Grandma Li secretly, "This princess thought you and Grandma Zhang were together." "No, the maidservant has always disagrees with her, and the maidservant will never go with that kind of villain." Madam Li said. Thinking that Mother Li hadn''t bullied Feng''er just now, and let Feng''er pass through the checkpoint, Yun Ruoyue said in a convenient way: "I remember that I''ve never been acquainted with you, why would you suddenly help Feng''er?" "Because the maidservant also has a daughter as old as hers, the maidservant cannot see others insult such a small girl." Madam Li said. The most important thing is that the royal family is very strict. Most of the servants here are law-abiding and conscientious servants. There are only a few rat **** like Mother Zhang. They have been following the prince, their behavior and demeanor are representative of the palace, and they must not do harmful things to pour dirty water on the palace. "Okay, Feng''er, come here." Yun Ruoyue thought that Chu Xuanchen''s king''s order could not be violated, so she took out some medicine from the cloth bag and gave Feng''er some medicine. Feng''er was kicked out by Chu Xuanchen just now, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. Maybe Injured the viscera. She gave her some medicine first, and then said: "Feng''er, you go with Grandma Li first, don''t worry, I will find a way to save you back, at most tomorrow, I want you to come back to me." Feng''er choked and nodded, "Thank you Niang Niang, Niang Niang, you have to take care of yourself." Madam Li also said, "Please rest assured, the maidservant will be with Girl Feng''er tonight." The prince gave an order to lock Feng''er into the firewood room. She can''t defy the prince''s order, but it''s always okay to be with Feng''er. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Mother Li to be so kind, so she said: "Okay, don''t worry, as long as you take good care of her, I will definitely not treat you badly." After Grandma Li nodded her head, she took Feng''er away. - After the doctor came to re-bandage Nangongrou''s wrist with medicine, she finally woke up. As soon as she woke up, she met Chu Xuanchen''s anxious and warm eyes. "Lord..." Nangongrou said softly. Chu Xuanchen held her wrist and looked at the gauze that seeped snow on it, his eyes were deeply sorry, "Rou''er, you finally woke up, how do you feel? Do your hands hurt?" Fortunately, the doctor said that her wound was not deep, but some blood came out, which was not a serious problem to the body. "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Nangong Rou tried her best to squeeze a sad smile. Chu Xuanchen immediately held her close, reproaching herself: "I''m sorry, it was my fault that made her hurt you. Rou''er, my king said, my king will compensate you, what do you want? , I told this king. As long as it is owned by this king, whether it is Jinshan Yinshan, gold and silver jewelry, silk and silk, everything can be given to you." With tears in her eyes, Nangongrou shook her head and said, "I don''t want anything gold and silver mountains, I just want to have a child that belongs to us." Chapter 181： Promise her "Child?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice trembled slightly. "Yes, I want to have children for you. When you are busy and can''t accompany me in the future, I hope our children can stay with me. There are children, just like seeing you. The children are my sustenance. , Is the crystallization of our love. He carries our love on his body, which is more precious than all gold and silver treasures." Nangongrou looked out the window, her eyes smiling with tears, she was very yearning. Chu Xuanchen pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, this king promises you to give you a child." "Really? Are you really willing?" Nangong Rou stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen held up her face, "Why don''t you want to? This king will be responsible for you if he marries you. Don''t talk about a child, as long as you like it, you can do as many as you like. However, not tonight, you have injuries on your hands. , Wait for some time, your injury is healed." He thought that when he was abandoned by Su Changxiao and spent the whole day drinking for fun, sad and disappointed, and the most sad time, it was Nangong Rou who cared about him, accompanied him, and took care of him. She resembles Su Changxiao, with eyes that are as sharp and soft as Su Changxiao. Seeing her is like seeing Su Chang smiling. So, he married her. He deliberately married her into the mansion with the highest courtesy system, just to tell Su Changxiao that without her, he could still marry other women. Even if it''s just a concubine, he will do his best to spoil her and treat her preferentially. He wants to make a concubine''s ostentation cost more than the so-called Jin Wangzheng concubine. At the same time, he was telling the emperor and Yun Qing, what if they deliberately gave him a woman? Not as good as one of his concubines. He married Nangong Rou and was responsible for her. Seeing her pitiful appearance, he decided to give her a child so that she could rely on her in the next life. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s promise, Nangong Rou leaped into his arms with affection, tears in his eyes, "Master, thank you, you are so nice to be able to marry you, and my concubine will never regret it all my life." - Late at night, the palace. Yushufang. After receiving the call from Emperor Hongyuan, the King of Jin followed Liu Gonggong into the imperial study room with some anxiety. The emperor father could not summon him for no reason. It must be because of the murder of the queen mother. Thinking of this, the emperor Jin had some sweat on his forehead. As soon as he walked into the imperial study room, he saw Emperor Hongyuan standing at the desk, waving his hand coldly, writing on the rice paper. "The sons and ministers see the father." King Jin stepped forward and said. Emperor Hongyuan raised his head and glanced at him sharply, "Do you know why I called you here?" "I don''t know the child, but I also hope that the emperor will make it clear." King Jin shook his body when he saw Emperor Hongyuan''s deep eyes. His father was a man of majesty, he killed heavily, and his heart was deep. He was very afraid of him. "Wang Taiyi''s body was thrown into the mass grave?" Emperor Hongyuan asked suddenly. Upon hearing the three words "Wang Taiyi", King Jin''s face suddenly turned pale. Does the emperor father know anything? If the murder of someone else is discovered by his father, he is not afraid of his father''s accusation, but now it is the queen mother who is murdered, and his heart is already shaking with trepidation. "It was not handled by Erchen, Erchen doesn''t know, it should have been delayed." Jin Wang said. "Dare to murder the Queen Mother, he deserves it, and only kills him. It''s a bargain to him." After Hongyuan said, he put the brush on the inkstone and swept his eyes toward King Jin with deep eyes. "Yes, the doctor Wang committed this terrible crime of conspiracy, and indeed deserves it." Jin Wang said. Chapter 182： The emperors temptation Emperor Hongyuan sneered, "Are you familiar with Doctor Wang?" King Jin shook his head hurriedly, "Going back to the emperor, the son is not very familiar with him." "But I heard that you are quite familiar with him. Someone saw before that you and him were meeting in Zuiyue Tower?" Hearing this, King Jin suddenly felt like someone poured cold water from his head to the soles of his feet. "Where did the emperor father hear it? The son-chen is really unfamiliar with the doctor, is there someone slandering the son-chen?" King Jin said in surprise. "My shadow guard will deceive me?" Emperor Hongyuan''s voice suddenly became cold, and his eyes shot on King Jin like a cold light, as if he could see him through. "Father, please calm down your anger. Erchen was just a chance encounter with the Royal Doctor Wang in Zuiyuelou. By the way, Erchen invited him to have a meal." King Jin finished speaking and knelt to the ground with a thump, cold sweat already running down his forehead. Flowed down. "Princess Li said that someone instructed him behind the doctor, do you know who this person is?" Emperor Hongyuan asked suddenly. King Jin looked terrified, "I don''t know the son, Father, is there such a person? Didn''t the emperor Wang say that he had an enmity with Princess Li, because he was jealous of Princess Li, and he harmed the Queen Mother?" "I don''t believe it. Guess, where did the fifty ingots of gold found in the Wang''s hospital come from?" Emperor Hongyuan knocked on the imperial case. King Jin sweated on his cheeks, "There is no private sign engraved on the gold. I can''t tell where it came from. Perhaps it was the Royal Doctor Wang who kept it by himself for so many years?" "He is a doctor, even if he saves for a lifetime, he can''t save so much gold. King Jin, I don''t plan to pursue this matter anymore, so far. But I tell you that the queen mother is my most respected and most distressed mother. Whoever dares to murder her, even if the murderer is a relative of the emperor, I will treat it equally and deal with it seriously." Emperor Hongyuan said sharply. King Jin trembled with fright, "Father is right, then... the murderer should be punished." "The prince commits the same crime as the common people. Whoever dares to murder my mother is regarded as treason and the capital crime of robbing the family." He is really disappointed with this son. Today he dares to murder the queen mother, and tomorrow he dares to murder his father. This son is really cruel. Could it be that he inherited his deepest character? If you don''t beat him again, he will get worse. "Yes, my father, my son knows it, my son remembers his father''s repentance." Jin Wang''s lips trembled with fright. He knew that the emperor had already known about this, and he was beating him and warning him. "Okay, you sit here and copy these four characters five hundred times. If you can''t finish it, don''t go back to the mansion." After Hongyuan finished speaking, he coldly dropped the brush in his hand and walked away with Duke Liu. As soon as the emperor left, the king of Jin hurried to the front of the imperial case and saw that the rice paper was written with four powerful characters on the back of the paper: filial sons and virtuous grandsons. He was suddenly shocked. The father was warning him to be a filial son and a great grandson, and refrain from murdering the queen mother. He didn''t dare to be lazy right away, so he quickly picked up the pen and paper and started to write. - Feng''er was detained all night, and Yun Ruoyue was worried all night. But thinking that Mother Li would take care of Feng''er, her heart fell. Early the next morning, she got up early and let the four girls clean up Feiyue Pavilion up and down. Then he said to the four maids: "The prince asked Mo Li to take the seal of the princess last night. Now I am the mistress of the palace. The four of you listen to my orders. I have something to tell you." Chapter 183： Princess head The four maidservants respectfully said, "Yes, the servants and maids will follow the instructions of the princess." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the bright white jade seal in her hand, and she suddenly felt confident in her heart. The seal of the princess is also the seal of the mistress. With it, it proves that the palace will be under her control in the future. She said: "It''s three poles in the day now. Why hasn''t the side concubine come to please this princess? Deng''er, Jiuer, you go to Yurou Pavilion and ask the side concubine to come and please me and teach her the rules of the palace by the way. Learn it." Nangong Rou dared to instigate Chu Xuanchen to insult Feng''er, she must give her some color. The most important thing is that she has to go back to Feng''er through this method. "Yes, Princess." After Deng''er and Jiu''er finished speaking, they left Feiyue Pavilion quickly. "Hong''er, Lv''er. Go to the yards and call all the servants, including the butler, mother, etc.. And Mr. Accountant, ask him to bring all the books of the palace. The princess will check the accounts today. "Yun Ruoyue said prestigiously. "Yes, mother." - Because of the order issued by the prince last night, the princess will be the mistress in the future, so many timid servants rushed to Feiyue Pavilion when they heard the notice. As soon as they arrived, they stood honestly in the yard, lined up in a row, guessing what the princess was going to do. The housekeeper Li of the palace is a very flexible person. When he heard that the prince had delegated the power to the princess, he also rushed from the latrine with his belt. Mother Li is also here. Only Mother Zhang and Mr. Accountant have yet to come. Of course, Nangong Rou didn''t come either. "Butler, why haven''t Grandma Zhang and Mr. Accountant come? Do you want my princess to wait for them?" Yun Ruoyue said. The housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Maybe they have something, the old slave will send someone to urge it." "What is more important than that of the princess? Isn''t it because the mother Zhang, the slave, didn''t come here deliberately? Does she want to defy the princess''s orders? Butler, send some people to arrest her." Yun Ruo Yueman The way of body majesty. As soon as the steward looked up, she saw that Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He didn''t expect that the princess, who had always cared about the world, would actually become so fierce. Recently, the princess has cured Mo Zhu, Vice Admiral Shen, and the queen mother in the palace one after another, and became a celebrity in front of the emperor. The queen mother had to look at her differently. He didn''t dare to offend her. By the way: "Yes, the old slave will immediately send someone down to catch the Diao slave." In the past, he and Grandma Zhang did not offend the water in the well. He managed the outer courtyard, and Grandma Zhang managed the inner courtyard. It was okay that he wouldn''t provoke the shrew. Now that the princess is speaking, he can naturally go and get Madam Zhang with confidence. - Soon, several royal guards arrested the fat Mammy Zhang. Mother Zhang was only wearing a white coat, her hair was messy, she looked sleepy, and she seemed to be awake. As soon as she was caught in the yard, she was shocked when she saw the big battle in the yard, and she became sober in an instant. The butler immediately walked over and stared at Grandma Zhang with majesty, "Bold Grandma Zhang, the princess summoned, why don''t you come? Do you dare to disobey the princess''s orders?" Mother Zhang glanced around, and suddenly found that the courtyard was full of people, and Yun Ruoyue, wearing a red brocade dress, was staring at her coldly. There was a tremor in her heart. "What summons? When did the princess summon me? No one would notify me at all." Grandma Zhang said in shock. Chapter 184： Kill the chicken and the monkey "You dare to be tough. The princess asked someone to inform everyone very early. The first thing Lv''er informed was you. You dare to show off and not come to see the princess." The housekeeper stared at Madam Zhang angrily and said coldly. Mother Zhang glanced at Lu''er, and seeing Lu''er staring at her coldly, she suddenly realized: "Lv''er didn''t notify me at all. I''ve been sleeping, I haven''t heard anyone knocking on the door, and no one has notified me. ." Lu''er said coldly: "You are talking nonsense. The first person I will notify is you. Obviously you said that you only listen to Mrs. Nangong. You will not put the princess in your eyes at all. You will only be called by Mrs. Nangong. Go, the princess calls you, you won''t buy it." When Grandma Zhang heard this, she was startled with a cold sweat, and she suddenly yelled, "Lu''er, when did I say this? You slander people, you talk nonsense." Yun Ruoyue said: "Boldly be a slave, this princess called you, you dare not come, and you dare to say such things to despise the princess. Come here, tie up the grandmother Zhang and hit the 30th board again. Xiaoyou!" As soon as she finished speaking, the guards of the palace quickly stepped forward to tie up Mother Zhang. These guards all listened to the prince''s orders, and now that the prince gave Yun Ruoyue the seal of the princess, they naturally listened to her too. Grandma Zhang didn''t expect that the princess really dared to beat her. Her face turned pale, and her back felt cold. It suddenly occurred to her that she was designed by the princess. She obviously didn''t hear Lu''er''s notice. If she did, she would definitely come. She just didn''t care about the princess''s face, just came to listen to the news, and she would come right away. Thinking of this level, she immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "Wang Hao, did you design me? You didn''t ask Lu''er to call me at all. I am the Lord''s person, and you can''t lynch me." Yun Ruoyue curled her lips coldly. It was indeed the grandmother Zhang she designed. She deliberately asked Lu''er to fail to notify her, so as to cure her of the crime of contempt of the princess. Who said this mother was too bad, the bad guys need to be dealt with severely, so she dare not be arrogant anymore. "The prince gave me the seal, and I am the mistress of the house. Why, even my mistress can''t cure you? Come here, hit me hard!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She gave an order, and the guards had tied Mother Zhang to the chair, then picked up the board, and slapped heavily. After getting down a few boards, the pain made Mother Zhangs old face distorted and pale. After a while, bright red blood was soaked on her back. This scene made people very frightened. The princess was slaughtering chickens and cursing monkeys, and the new official had three fires. "Wang Hao, you dare to lynch the old slave. When Mrs. Nangong and the prince come, they will never let you go." Madam Zhang was beaten, still biting her teeth stubbornly, and said bitterly. "Mrs. Nangong? Do you think she is your patron? This princess has sent people to invite her again and again, but she has not come. It seems that she did not take this princess in her eyes." Yun Ruoyue said. At this moment, I only heard someone say outside: "Mrs. Nangong is here." Urgently, Nangong soft dressed in pink pigmented clothes walked over anxiously. As soon as she led Dan''er into Feiyue Pavilion, she saw that Mother Zhang was beaten to death and she was dying. She was so frightened that she hurried towards Yun Ruoyue, "Im sorry to see my sister, Im sorry, last night The prince stayed in my room. I didn''t sleep well in order to take care of him, so I came late." Chapter 185： The princess checks the accounts When Yun Ruoyue heard this, Nangong Rou was showing off to her. Chu Xuanchen slept in her room last night? "That''s really hard work sister. Since you are so affectionate with the prince, then present your Luohong Pai, and the prince will check it now." Yun Ruoyue said. Nangongrous small face was suddenly embarrassed, she froze, tears fell on her face, she was aggrieved, "Sister, you know that the prince has been busy with military affairs recently, and he hasnt been in the same room with me... you Ask me for a red parcel, how can I get it out." Having said that, she was already crying sadly. Her hand was wringing the veil fiercely, she said this in front of so many people, it was not her wish, it was all forced by Yun Ruoyue. This is shameful. She felt that everyone was laughing at her from the bottom of her heart, and after being married for so long, the prince hadn''t touched her yet. When everyone saw Nangongrou crying very sadly, they all sympathized with her. After all, everyone is more sympathetic to the weak. Seeing Nangong Rous performance, Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly, "When Concubine Side bullied Feng''er last night, it was not this attitude. Even if the prince slept in your room last night, you wouldnt want you to take care of him all night, right? I have sent someone to invite you, three or four invites you not to come, and it''s only now that I''m late. Do you deny that I am the mistress of the house, or do you not put me in your eyes at all?" "Sister, I didn''t mean it. I really have a sore back and a pain in my back, and the injury on my wrist made me very uncomfortable. That''s why I came late. As for what happened last night, the prince suspected that the princess and Feng''er had done an insulting lintel. It''s just a good intention. I want to return my sister and Feng''er to their innocence. My sister must not misunderstand." Nangong Judo. Nangong''s soft voice was soft, like a drizzle in spring. But as soon as this was said, many people were surprised. They knew that there was a big disturbance in the palace last night, but they didn''t know why. Now, after listening to Nangong Rou, everyone knows that the prince suspected that the princess and Feng''er had something to do with each other. Unexpectedly, the princess and Feng''er would be like that. When Yun Ruoyue saw that Nangong Rou had said this in public, she suddenly said coldly: "The prince has found out that Feng''er and the princess are innocent. You deliberately said it in public to insult the princess''s reputation?" "My sister dare not." Nangong sneered at the corners of her lips. Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangong Rou coldly, and suddenly said, "Mrs. Nangong, you have been in charge of the house recently. All the accounts of the palace are with you. I heard that the old accountant who was in charge of the accounts was resigned by you. Now, another of your distant relatives came in. Why did I send someone to pass him on just now and told him to bring the account book to me for review, but he never came?" When Nangong Rou heard this, her face turned pale, and she hurriedly said, "Maybe he is still sorting out the books, I will send someone to pass him on." "No, if he can''t handle this, just send it out." Yun Ruoyue said. When Nangong Rou heard this, her eyes were sharply swept towards Yun Ruoyue, "But he is my relative, and the prince promised to let him manage the accounts for me." "It''s a pity that the housekeeper is the princess now, so it''s the princess that I should find Mr. Accountant. Butler, go, and find the old accountant who used to work in the palace. From now on, he will manage the accounts of the palace." Yun Ruoyue investigated in advance. However, the former old accountant Uncle Hua spent his entire life in the palace. Chapter 186： Corruption He has always been conscientious and conscientious, and he has been serving the public. He was in the palace before the first emperor in charge of the treasury. After the first emperor died, he was assigned to the Li Palace by the queen mother to help Chu Xuanchen manage the account. The accounts he managed, the incoming and outgoing accounts were very clear, the sum was not settled, the flow was clear, and there was never the slightest error, so Chu Xuanchen trusted him very much. Unexpectedly, as soon as Nangong Rou came, he would have an accident. One day, when Nangong Rou checked the accounts, she found that an expenditure on the accounts had changed. At that time, she only withdrew one hundred taels of silver to buy clothes and jewelry, but Uncle Hua recorded it as one thousand and one hundred taels. She immediately discovered that Uncle Hua had embezzled a thousand taels of silver here, so she took someone to find it in Uncle Hua''s room, and she found a pack of silver under his bed. Take it out and count, it''s exactly one thousand taels. She immediately went to Chu Xuanchen with these evidences, saying that Uncle Hua had embezzled the government funds and accused him of embezzling a thousand taels of silver. Chu Xuanchen looked at the evidence and heard the witnesses involved in the search at the time. He was very angry at the time and drove Uncle Hua away. Nangong Rou took the pillow breeze to him, and summoned his cousin, a sour scholar named Li, to manage the accountant. Chu Xuanchen was busy with military affairs, and because he trusted Nangong Rou and didn''t have time to care about these trivial matters, he agreed to Nangong Rou''s request. - Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but shook her head. It''s really a hero who saddens the Beauty Pass. Chu Xuanchen, a **** of war, actually let Nangong Rou fool around in family affairs. She heard from Mother Li that the accounts made by this newcomer Li Xiucai were unclear. With him in the palace, it would cost more than ten times to withdraw Yurou Pavilion from the palace, but much less in other yards. . It might be because there was a problem with his account book, so she sent someone to call him, but he didn''t dare to come. Nangong Rou saw that Yun Ruoyue was about to call Uncle Hua, and suddenly said with anger: "Wang Hao, Uncle Hua was kicked out of the palace by the prince because he had embezzled one thousand taels of silver from the palace. How can you let him manage the accounts again? You are so crazy, you are not afraid of the prince being angry?" "Whether Uncle Hua has embezzled public funds or not, this matter has not yet been determined, so I will check it out before I say it." Yun Ruoyue said. At this moment, at the entrance of the courtyard, a thin and talented man walked in, holding a large stack of books. "Wang Hao, I am coming down. I''m sorry. I was sorting out the books just now, so I was late." Li Xiucai finished speaking and put all the books on the table. He wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeves again, looking breathless, as if he was really working hard. At this time, the butler had already sent someone to call in Uncle Hua. Uncle Hua had been living in the palace before. Since he was resigned, he was unwilling and wanted to seek redress from Chu Xuanchen, so he rented a small house near the palace. However, he has not been able to see Chu Xuanchen. Since he lived close to the palace, the butler quickly found him. When he heard the princess want to see him, he suddenly said with excitement: "Wang princess, I was wronged. I didn''t embezzle the money in the account. I don''t know why the number in the account has changed, let alone the thousand. How come two silver dollars came to my room, please give me a lesson from my mother." When the housekeeper was sending someone to call Uncle Hua, that person had already talked roughly about the princess in charge with Uncle Hua. When Uncle Hua heard that the princess wanted to reuse him, he was very excited. He really hoped that the princess could wash his grievances. Chapter 187： Match handwriting "Uncle Hua, don''t be nervous. I''m calling you this time to help you wash away your grievances. You have been in the palace and the palace for so many years, and you have never made a mistake. I believe that one thousand taels of silver is absolutely It''s not your corruption, someone must have planted and blamed you." Yun Furuo held Uncle Hua''s shoulder and said softly. Uncle Hua was moved to tears, and he kept nodding, "Thank you Niang Niang Mingjian, if I really want to embezzle, will I still wait until today?" Nangong said softly: "Uncle Hua, the facts are in front of you. You have always been in charge of the accounts of the palace. You have a lot of power. If you just change an expenditure, you can embezzle a lot of money. We didn''t frame you." Uncle Hua immediately said angrily, "I always keep my account according to the facts. It is absolutely impossible to record one hundred taels as one thousand one hundred taels. The account book was obviously changed. At that time, I wanted to appeal to the prince, but the prince ignored me. , The princess, you have to be the master for me." "Is the account book still there? Show it to me." Yun Ruoyue said suddenly. "Yes, I''m still here, please have a look at Niang Niang." Li Xiucai immediately found one from the pile of books and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. At the same time, he said, "Niang Niang, I have also read this account below. Uncle Hua is exactly the same, he is embezzled at all. He is now quibble, just wanting to win your sympathy, you must not be deceived by him." "You are spitting blood! I have no corruption at all!" Uncle Hua was so angry that he had liver pain and lung qi stagnation. "Uncle Hua, stay calm, let me check this handwriting." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up the account book, turned to that page, and saw the five words "one thousand one hundred two" in capital. At first glance, these words are indeed the handwriting of the same person. But when she took a closer look, she found something was wrong. The two characters "һǧ" in the front are obviously a bit squeezed, occupying a very tight space, and the subtleties are also different from those in the back. However, the word is too small to make a rough look, so you can only use a microscope or a high-power magnifying glass. Yun Ruoyue suddenly thought that there should be a high-powered magnifying glass in her laboratory. She suddenly moved her consciousness and looked around in the medical system. Sure enough, a magnifying glass was found on a shelf with debris. As soon as she moved her mind, the magnifying glass appeared in her cloth bag. She reached out and touched the cloth bag, and the magnifying glass was indeed there. It''s amazing. She quickly took out the magnifying glass and took a few shots at the ledger, and she found out the clues after taking the photo. "What is elder sister doing?" Nangongrou looked at Yun Ruoyue''s movements and walked over curiously, looking at the magnifying glass inquiringly. "You came here just right. Look, the front two characters are obviously different from the latter in the strokes, brushwork, and ink used. These two characters''Yiqian'' were obviously added later. "Yun Ruoyue said. "Really?" Uncle Hua and the housekeeper came over curiously, and they leaned in one after another, looking at Yun Ruoyue''s magnifying glass. Uncle Hua asked: "Niang Niang, what is this?" "This is a magnifying glass, which can magnify things. Looking at it with a magnifying glass, the two characters''one thousand'' have obvious imitation marks, the handwriting is not smooth, and the ink used in it is very poor, so the characters written are divided. There are fluffs next to it. And after zooming in, it looks crooked and unnatural, and the handwriting is rough. The other characters are smooth and finished in one go, the font is rigid, and there is no branching. This is not a word written in the same kind of ink, and this The extra two words are very crowded, obviously they were added later." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 188： Suspected murderer When Uncle Hua heard it, he immediately glanced at the words under the magnifying glass, and hurriedly said: "So, I can''t see it roughly. I use this magnifying glass to see that the two words''one thousand'' were clearly added by someone else. , Its totally different from my handwriting." Yun Ruoyue said: "Uncle Hua, what kind of ink do you usually use?" "I use the highest grade pine smoke ink. When I use this ink, I still have a habit of adding two drops of white wine to the ink to make the ink more fragrant, mellow, and smoother, so that the ink is not easy. It smells bad. And the ink strips are delicate, and the writing will not be divided, and it is clean and neat. Look at the two newly added words. This is the garbage ink used. This ink is dry and hard, and contains a lot of large particles. The impurities are far worse than my ink." Uncle Hua said angrily. "Really, let me smell it." After the butler finished speaking, he approached the two words curiously, and when he heard it, he wrinkled in disgust, "These new words are so stinky, they are not good ink. ." Then, he smelled the other words on the ledger, and his face was immediately relaxed and happy, "Wow, the other writings are delicious, not only the pine fragrance, but also the fragrance of wine, Niang Niang, I''m sure that Uncle Hua was framed. It is obvious that someone has changed''one hundred liang'' to''one thousand one hundred liang''. Uncle Hua was wronged. " "Then you will hear Li Xiucai''s words again." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he handed some books written by Li Xiucai to the housekeeper. At this moment, Li Xiucai''s pupils dilated rapidly, and a heart plopped. Nangongrou also glared at Yun Ruoyue sullenly, with a cold sweat on her face. "Wang Hao, what do you mean, are you suspicious of my cousin?" Nangong Rou couldn''t help but asked coldly. "Yes, I suspect that your cousin did this fake account, and he added this word, because his account book also has the same smell of stinky ink." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue now has real power, the housekeeper hurriedly took the ledgers, leaned his face towards the ledgers, closed his eyes, and sniffed them carefully. He was shocked by the news. He still held back his nausea, swept Yun Ruoyue''s magnifying glass around the account book, and finally threw the account book away quickly, saying with disgust: "This ink smells like those two characters. And it''s the same smell as those two words. After the enlarging of Li Xiucai''s handwriting, he actually loves the same branching as the two newly added characters. Seeing that the ink is rough, fuzzy and broken, it is obvious that the same kind of **** ink is used." When Li Xiucai heard this, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said, "You slander me, just like ink, you plant the corruption of silver on me? When Uncle Hua embezzled public funds, I hadn''t How could I do it when I came to the palace? The princess, I''m not convinced." "Perhaps someone took out the ledger and matched your internal and external factors and asked you to add words outside? Otherwise, how would you explain that the ink you used is exactly the same as the ink used for this newly added word?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. . "I, how did I know that this ink was bought in the study, maybe the person who added the words used the same ink as me?" Li Xiucai finished speaking, and glanced at Nangong Rou with a guilty conscience. How did he know that the princess was so powerful that he could tell the difference in handwriting through ink and taste. "Really? If you dont tell the truth, then Ill report to the official immediately and ask people in the government to go to your study where you bought ink to check and see how many people have bought the same ink as you recently. If not, then I''m sorry." Yun Ruoyue sneered. Chapter 189： Check the account of the concubine Nangong Rou quickly said: "Sister, Uncle Hua has silver and always uses good ink, but my cousin is from a poor family. Where can I afford high-grade ink? There are many students who are like my cousin. Cant afford good ink, you can only buy this kind of bad ink. There are so many people who buy bad ink. You cant just suspect my cousin because of this? Are you just because he is my cousin? Excuse me?" At the end, she pitifully wiped out her tears again. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "I''m just seeking truth from facts. Okay, let''s not talk about Uncle Hua being planted. Let''s check your cousin''s account book to see how he remembers." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at Uncle Hua and the housekeeper, "Uncle Hua, housekeeper, help me check together to see if there are any mistakes or omissions in the ledger that Li Xiucai kept." "Yes, Niang Niang." After the two said, they quickly picked up Li Xiucai''s account book and began to check. Yun Ruoyue also picked up a ledger and looked at it carefully. Li Xiucai was already scared and sweating all over, he kept winking at Nangong Rou and asked Nangong Rou to find a way. Nangong stood there dejectedly, biting her lip, and couldn''t think of a way. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly pointed to the account book in her hand and said: "Li Xiucai, on the fifth day of January, our Wangfu only spent three hundred taels of groceries and meat?" Li Xiucai got a cold back and said hurriedly: "Yes, Niang Niang." "It shows that the money was drawn by Grandma Zhang. Grandma Zhang, did you withdraw three hundred taels of silver to buy meat and vegetables?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the dying mother Zhang next to her. Mother Zhangs 30 slabs had been beaten long ago, and now she was lying there in ragged clothes and covered with blood on her back. No one cares about her at all. Hearing the princess''s question, she gave her a hateful look and said coldly: "Yes." "What meat and vegetables cost so much money?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Ordinary people only need a dozen taels of silver a year to eat. No matter how extravagant their royal palace spends, it will not cost three hundred taels of silver at a time. If this continues, how could Chu Xuanchen''s family property be able to withstand such a defeat. "It''s the food and meat of the palace for three days. There are a lot of people in the palace, plus the prince''s nobleness. Of course, you have to buy the best." Mother Zhang said solemnly. "It''s only three days and it will cost three hundred taels of silver. If this is going to be spread out, what will people say about our palace?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and said, "Also, I bought ten bags of rice here, which actually cost one. Hundred taels of silver? Ordinary people, ten bags of rice cost up to 50 taels of silver. What kind of rice is this, so expensive?" Grandma Zhang raised her eyelids and said, "That''s the princess who has never seen the world. This is the best rice in Yuxiangzhai. It is exclusively for the royal family and high-ranking officials. It is different from ordinary rice. Of course it is expensive." "Then here, the side concubine spent a thousand taels of silver and only bought one piece of clothing? What kind of clothes is this expensive?" Yun Ruoyue checked and found that there was a big problem with this account. Moreover, this can only be accomplished by multiple people working in partnership and colluding with each other. When Nangong Rou heard this, her heart trembled in fright, and she hurriedly said, "This is a mulberry silk dress supplemented with gold thread and golden spider thread, so it is more expensive. I asked Dan''er to go to the accounting room with the consent of the prince. Withdraw money to buy clothes." The implication was that Chu Xuanchen agreed with her, and the princess couldn''t blame her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, and then said: "The concubine side contracted the wind and cold last time, please doctor, it cost two thousand taels of silver?" Chapter 190： This is going to bankrupt the palace "Yes, the doctor was retired by the imperial doctor in the palace. He has superb medical skills, so the consultation fee is more expensive." Nangong Rou whispered. "You spent 800 taels on a pair of embroidered shoes?" "These are the special jade shoes that the prince ordered Mother Zhang to find someone to give me special jade shoes." Nangong Judo. At this time, Mother Zhang interjected disdainfully, "Wang Hao, the jade shoes for the side concubine are quite cheap. In that shop, a pair of shoes cost several thousand taels of silver. The prince loves the concubine side and wants the best things in the world. Give it to her, but the side concubine knows how to be considerate of the prince and only picked the cheapest pair." "Your set of jewelry cost ten thousand taels?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the account book again. Nangongrou lowered her head a little shyly, "This is all the favor of the prince, I don''t want it, but the prince said, if I don''t want it, he will be angry, so I want it." "So you have only been married into the palace for a month, and you spent hundreds of thousands taels of silver from the palace?" Finally, Yun Ruoyue looked at the ledger and couldn''t believe the amount he saw. Fifteen thousand and seven hundred taels is the cost of one month flower for Nangong Rou''s marriage to Jinli Palace. And all the expenses of the royal palace are close to ten thousand taels. This money is enough for the people of a city to eat for one year. Nangong Rou suddenly shook her head in disbelief, "No, there are so many?" She was surprised, but her eyes were triumphant. Chu Xuanchen spoils her so much and is willing to spend a lot of money for her. Now, the princess will be angry to death? But Yun Ruoyue''s next words made her feel as if she was in an ice cellar, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to come out. Yun Ruoyue slammed the account book onto the table, glanced over the crowd sharply, and said in a deep voice: "Steward, send someone to lock up this yard, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. This princess needs to check the account. Account, the princess will check one by one. You immediately ask someone to prepare, go out and ask those clothing shops, shoe shops, jewelry shops, vendors, Yuxiangzhai, etc., according to the account book. These accounts are proofread with those bosses. If you find any accounts are different, write them down for the princess." When Nangong Rou heard this, her heart tightened with fright, and she hurriedly said, "Wang Hao, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? These are all the favors the prince gave me, and he agreed to it." "The prince did agree to give you these graces, but he didn''t say how much silver to buy, he only asked you to go to the account office to pay. Now these gold and silver jewelry and their prices are completely incomparable, and the price is far beyond. The value of things, I suspect that you are falsely reporting the number and greedy of the money in Duke Mo. These hundreds of thousands, I am afraid that you have committed a lot of corruption together, I will check the same, and I will definitely be able to find out." Yun Ruoyue said sternly. "You..." When Nangongrou heard this, her body suddenly fell soft, and she quickly glanced at Li Xiucai. Li Xiucai was so frightened that she was shaking constantly there. When the housekeeper heard this, he quickly ordered the guards to guard the entrances and exits, and prevent anyone from going out to inform the stores, in case the store and the people from Nangong Rou jointly make false accounts. After the guards guarded the entrances and exits, the butler had already sent some guards out of the house, taking account books to check the accounts. Nangong Rou suddenly regretted it. She had known this. She just took the opportunity of ink to drive her cousin out, and the next thing would not happen. What if it finds her head? Chapter 191： Get a witness Fortunately, she was well prepared to plant everything on her cousin, Dan''er, and Grandma Li, but even if it was found that it had nothing to do with her, the prince would lose trust in her. If something happened to Dan''er, the prince would definitely suspect it was related to her. No, she can''t sit and wait for death. She has to go out of the house to clean up with the shopkeepers and make a confession. "Wang Hao, you can''t restrict our freedom of life. This is illegal. I want to go out now. I don''t want to stay here. You tell them to move away." Nangong Rou said in a deep voice, pointing to the guard guarding. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Sorry, no one can go out until the ledger is checked." "You are under house arrest, imprisoning our freedom of life. What if I find out that I am fine?" Nangong said softly and annoyed. "You are okay, it does not mean that your cousin is okay. If he is found to be okay, I will apologize to you. If he is found to have problems, then he has to be handed over to the government for prosecution. Head." Yun Ruoyue said. "You, you are too much." Nangongrou squeezed her fingers sinisterly, wishing to kill Yun Ruoyue. A vicious murder intent flashed in her gentle eyes, Yun Ruoyue forced her to come to this point, and she had to consider fighting back. - Soon, the first guards who checked the accounts came back. When they came back, they brought a few shopkeepers with them. As soon as the bosses saw Princess Li''s frame and did not dare to deceive the royal family, as soon as they came in, they pointed to Grandma Li. Among them, the owner of Yuxiangzhai said, "Wang Concubine, Xiaomin, this rice is actually sold for one tael of silver and a bag of silver. These ten bags should be ten taels of silver. But Mother Zhang and Xiaomin said, as long as Xiaomin gives If she quotes a high price, she will give a 20% rebate to Xiaomin." The owner of the shop didn''t want to tell the truth, but the royal guards who went to the palace just now were very dignified and threatened to copy their shop and confiscate their property if they dare to tell lies. Of course they were afraid of this, so they were so scared that they quickly told the truth. Who dares to provoke the people of the palace. Anyway, Grandma Zhang is not one of them, and everyone is willing to say that she can keep her store. Another meat seller also said, "My meat was originally sold for 20 cents per catty, but the mother Zhang insisted on asking me to write her a receipt of five or two per catty. She didnt give me a kickback. She said, if I Otherwise, she would never visit my butcher''s stall again. She is the main patron of my family, and I dare not offend her, so I had to write her a receipt." Seeing being betrayed by these bosses, Mother Zhang bit her silver teeth bitterly and bitterly, "You nonsense, how can I ask you to quote a high price and force you to make a false report? This is all guilty, framing, and the princess punish me. " Having said that, she hurriedly looked at Nangong Rou and pinned her hopes on her, "Madam, you send someone to find the prince, and ask the prince to come back and give us the shot, otherwise we will all be bullied to death." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "If the prince comes back, you will die faster and worse." With Chu Xuanchen''s temper, if he knew that these people dared to be greedy for his talents and did such a greedy and perverted thing, how could they be merciful? They really thought that Chu Xuanchen would tolerate this kind of disaster if he pets Nangong Rou? No matter how much Chu Xuanchen spoils her, he is also a man with a brain. What can be tolerated and what can''t be tolerated, he knows better than anyone else. Nangong bit her lip softly in annoyance, but couldn''t think of a good way. The guard guarded the door, she couldn''t get out, so she had to find another way. Chapter 192： Search all for me At this time, another clothing shop owner stared at Dan''er and said: "Wang Consort, I recognize her, her name is Dan''er, right? She came to our shop and bought a piece of silk for the side concubine of Li Palace. The clothes made are only three hundred taels, and she told me to pay one thousand taels." When the boss finished speaking, he retracted his head, holding his head in his hands, as if he was afraid of being beaten. The owner of the shoe shop also said: "Dan''er made a pair of jade shoes for the concubine in our shop. They used ordinary jade, so the asking price was only 400 taels, but she asked me to write 800 taels. The receipt gave me a rebate of one hundred taels." When these words came out, everyone was shocked and stared at Dan''er in disbelief. When Dan''er heard it, her body was frightened like a paralyzed mud. She knelt down and sat on the ground with a plop, staring at Nangong Rou with a frightened expression, "Side concubine, help slave slaves, you must help slave slaves." She worked for the side concubine, and the money was greedy for the side concubine. How could she have the courage to be greedy for so much money. Nangong gritted his teeth softly in irritation. Before Dan''er could speak, someone else was talking. "I also recognize her. She came to order a set of jewelry for the side concubine. But she didn''t ask me to write a receipt. She bought the jewelry and left." A jewelry shop owner said. "How much do you sell her jewelry for?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The boss thought for a while, and said: "Three thousand taels, I think people from the palace will buy them, and give her some discounts appropriately, so it''s a lot cheaper. Princess Wang, I''m telling the truth, no matter what she did. , It has nothing to do with us." Yun Ruoyue immediately scanned Li Xiucai, "Li Xiucai, didn''t you write ten thousand taels on this? Dan''er reported an extra seven thousand taels. Did you get the receipt?" "It seems to have, but I accidentally lost it..." Li Xiucai wanted to cry without tears at the moment. How could this princess be so powerful. He dare not say that there is no receipt. If there is no receipt, he will record an account of 10,000 taels. It is obvious that he and Dan''er conspired. "How can you lose such an important receipt? Besides, the boss didn''t issue a receipt. Where did Dan''er get the receipt? If it is illegal, you, the accountant, can''t find it out. Besides, with such a large number, don''t you go to the jewelry store to check the account before making sure?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. At this time, Uncle Hua next to him interrupted, "Wang Hao, it is obvious that Dan''er did not have a receipt, but Li Xiucai recorded ten thousand taels, indicating that he and Dan''er were in collusion and embezzled the palaces money. This time, he could be greedy for seven thousand taels. Hes been here for almost a month, and I dont know how much he is greedy, so I might as well send someone to search his room and look again." "You''re right. Come here, go to Li Xiucai''s room to search, and Yurou Pavilion also wants to search." Yun Ruoyue said sharply. When Nangong Rou heard this, her face suddenly became distorted. She stepped forward and stopped the guard who was going to search, "Who dares to search for my Yurou Pavilion? Are you all going to die? When the prince returns, he will definitely not let you go." When the guards heard Nangong Rou''s words, they indeed bowed their heads a little shyly. After all, this is the prince''s favorite concubine. The prince does not even favor the princess, but only favors the favored concubine, I am afraid that her room will not be searchable. I thought that the cowardly princess would be subdued, but Yun Ruoyue raised her head and said in a deep voice: "Search, search me carefully. Dan''er and Li Xiucai are doing fraudulent accounts and embezzling the palaces money. You should search. On Yurou Pavilion I cant let go of it up and down, if there is anything, its my princesss sole responsibility." Chapter 193： Enwei and Shi "Yes, empress." With the words of the princess, the guards immediately gained confidence, bypassing Nangong Rou, and went to search. Seeing this situation, Nangong Rou suddenly burst into tears with anger, "Wang Hao, you are too bullying. You bullied me like this when the prince was not in the house. You simply didn''t put the prince in your eyes." "This princess is picking up the thief for the palace, you have all seen it, who is making trouble unreasonably?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at everyone coldly. She is now going to force these people to make a choice. She is here today to kill the chickens and the monkeys, just to do both good and powerful to these subordinates, to establish prestige for herself, and let everyone know that this palace is hers, not Nangong Rou. She wants these servants to behave a little when they see her in the future, and don''t just talk coldly when they see her as before, and always look down on her. Everyone is in trouble. On one side is the just and majestic princess, and on the other side is the prince''s favorite concubine. Those who don''t usually get oil and water in the house, honestly and diligently work, naturally want to favor the princess. But usually in the palace, relying on false reports and false accounts, got a lot of oil and water, naturally I want to lean towards Nangongrou. After all, Nangong Rou is headed, everyone can fish for oil and water together and search for money in the palace. Seeing everyone hesitating and daring to express their opinions, Yun Ruoyue sat on the chair and sneered: "From now on, this palace will be my head. If anyone dares to take the opportunity to embezzle the palace''s money, they will be sent to the court for justice as long as they are verified. As for the things you committed in the past, as long as it is not a major matter, I can leave it alone. There is also the money you greeted in the past, as long as it is less than five hundred taels, I can not pursue it. But from today onwards, if anyone dares to greet the money in ink. , Or doing things that are detrimental to the reputation of the palace, I will never let it go." When everyone heard it, they all looked at each other with joy. The princess did not actually pursue the mistakes they made before, as long as the silver of greedy ink was less than five hundred taels, they would not be held accountable. That''s great. These ordinary people, they usually greedy at most three melons and two dates. Where can they be greedy for five hundred taels of silver, so they will definitely not be held accountable, so they can rest assured. Before they thought they would all be like Li Xiucai and Dan''er, to be interrogated and held accountable by the princess, one by one was frightened. With the promise of the princess, they were no longer afraid. "Manny, the minion ate the snacks from the kitchen last time, do you blame the minion?" said a fat cook. "No." Yun Ruoyue said. "Manny, when the slave and maidservant was sweeping the floor last time, she picked up ten copper coins in the yard and didn''t hand it in. Would you blame the slave and maid?" "will not." "Manny, last time the minion and the clerk had a fight because of a trivial matter and accidentally smashed a blue and white porcelain bowl in the kitchen..." Yun Ruoyue stood up and said, "It''s okay. I said, as long as it wasn''t a major event, no one will be held accountable for the silver greed of ink below 500 taels. But from today onwards, the palace will have a palace. According to the rules, there must be no more corruption. Moreover, I will severely penalize the crimes committed by Li Xiucai, Grandma Zhang, Dan''er and others in order to emulate them." When everyone heard this, they were shocked. The princess is really amazing, both grace and power. Not only exempted the previous punishment, but also laid down the rules for the future. Moreover, the princess wanted to deal with the three people seriously, but forgave them lightly. Chapter 194： Prince is coming The thought of what I did wrong will be forgiven, and there will be no chance to be greedy for ink in the future. Everyone simply gave up taking the road of Nangongrou, and immediately rushed to say: "Wang Hao is wise, thank you Wang Hao for her kindness." "Wang Concubine, you are right, you really want to correct the unhealthy trend of our palace. Dan''er and the others are greedy for so much money, and they should indeed be punished severely." "It''s the princess who is reasonable, the side concubine is making troubles unreasonably, and the unreason is indulging Dan''er to make mistakes, and he is rebelling against the princess in public and despising the princess." A few bold and upright people started talking with their throats. Nangongrou''s face was distorted, annoyed. Yun Ruoyue walked to Nangongrou and said in a deep voice, "Concubine, since everyone says that you are unreasonable and connive to commit crimes, you should first go to the penalty station outside the yard and stand until they have searched." "What? You want me to stop?" Nangong Rou pointed at herself, staring at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Couldn''t this princess punish you?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly. "Why do you punish me? You are not qualified to punish me. The prince loves me so much. He can''t bear to touch a finger of me. You actually took the opportunity to bully me when he was not at home?" Nangong Rou said that, tears in her eyes. It flowed down, crying pear flowers with rain. She wants to gain sympathy from everyone by pretending to be weak. This is her usual routine. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "I''m not a man, and your trick is useless to me. Go to the penalty station quickly and find out the evidence later, but it''s not a penalty station." "You, you are too much." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she tossed her sleeves coldly, and angrily retreated to the outside of the yard. There were guards guarding it, not allowing people to come in and out at will. She couldn''t get out, so she had to stand outside the yard, shivering in the cold wind. In January, the weather was very cold, and the cold wind blew Nangongrou''s face like a knife, making her face hurt from the cold. She stood there uncomfortably, weak, as if she would faint at any time, she looked worried at Dan''er. Dan''er knelt at the foot of Yun Ruoyue and interceded with her, "Manny, please let our wife go. She is weak and cannot forbid such punishment. If you want to punish, you will punish the slave and maidservant." "You don''t need to worry, it will be your turn later." Yun Ruoyue said. At this moment, the voice of the guard came from outside the yard, "See the prince." Yun Ruoyue looked up coldly. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would come so soon, it should be Nangong Rou''s people who went out to inform him in advance. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen, wearing a silver-white armor, a hidden red cloak, a sword on his waist, and a feather helmet on his head, stepped in with shining silver light, like a **** of war descending from the sky. His sharp, handsome face carried an anxious look. As soon as he walked in, he saw Nangong Rouzheng standing there weakly, crumbling, as if tortured. "Rou''er." Chu Xuanchen felt distressed and stepped up. "Master, why are you here?" Nangong Rou was wiping her tears with her kerchief, and when she raised her eyes, she saw her favorite lover coming in. As soon as she saw him walking towards her, she suddenly stagnated, and when she tilted her body, she fainted heavily on the ground. "Rouer!" Chu Xuanchen yelled sharply, and rushed over, and hugged Nangong Rou before landing. Dan''er saw Chu Xuanchen coming, and ran to him crying, crying while complaining, "Master, you are here, our wife was so miserably bullied by the princess, please save your madam. Madam was punished by the princess. Her body was already weak, and the injuries on her hands were not healed, but the princess still punished her cruelly. Madam is too bitter." Chapter 195： Preemptive When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he stared at Yun Ruoyue with a gloomy look, "Wang Hao, what is going on?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t even lift her eyelids, "Concubine Side was standing well just now, why did she faint when you came?" "Yun Ruoyue, don''t worry about him. This king asks you, what the **** is going on?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou who passed out in his arms, and then looked at the crowd of people in the yard. . Before Yun Ruoyue answered, Dan''er plopped and knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen, crying: "The prince, the madam has never been against the world and never grudges with others, but because of your favor, she was regarded by the princess. When you are not in the palace, the princess always tries all kinds of ways to torture the wife and reprimand the wife. The wife is kind and weak in nature. Even if she is wronged, she never tells you so as not to upset you. But this time , The princess did too much, she actually punished the lady to stand in the cold wind for a long time. The lady''s body is already delicate, so how can she withstand this kind of torture? I beg the prince to give our wife the shot." Chu Xuanchen heard this and looked at Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, instantly full of killing intent. "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you treat Rou''er like this, who gave you the courage?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. At this moment, Nangongrou in his arms suddenly woke up faintly. When she woke up, she gently tugged at his sleeve and stared at him with tears, "Master, don''t blame my sister, it''s not my sister''s fault. It was Dan''er and my cousin''s fault. I failed to discipline them and made them make mistakes. Please be punished by the prince." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she suddenly got off Chu Xuanchen, then with a plop, she also knelt in front of him. Then with red eyes, he said: "Master, today my sister checked the accounts, and I just realized that my cousin did not keep the accounts well, made some mistakes, and Dan''er. She also made some mistakes and made some false reports because of her inexperience. Accounts. My people make mistakes because of my poor governance. Sister Princess Wang should punish me and I am willing to be punished. But I can guarantee that I really didnt mean it, and I didnt know it at all. My cousin was a scholar before. , Im not very familiar with bookkeeping, its inevitable that there will be mistakes and omissions, but it is his fault, and he cant argue about it. As for Dan''er, its because I usually neglect to discipline that she makes her do something wrong. To put it another way, It''s all my fault, please blame me if you want to blame it, don''t blame them." Seeing Nangongrou''s behavior, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. What a preemptive move. She was the first to admit her mistakes, pretending to be able to correct her mistakes, so that Chu Xuanchen could pity her, and then let her go. However, Nangong Rou has her wall ladder, and she also has assassin. Listening to Nangong Rou''s words, Chu Xuanchen swept away the dying grandmother Zhang, looked at the crowd of people in the yard, and looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "I heard that the princess took advantage of this king''s absence, Killing in the palace? You also put on the princess''s profile, threatened the servants, bullied the concubine, the villain got the will, and did everything?" "Who told you? Was it the person who went to inform you? Did he tell you that there are a few fat **** in your palace, they colluded privately and embezzled public funds, just to deceive you, even you Her good side concubine also participated, and in less than a month, she pitted you hundreds of thousands of dollars. If this continues, your wealth will have to be ruined by others." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. Chapter 196： Thunder Fury When Chu Xuanchen heard it, his eyes suddenly shrank coldly. He looked at Nangong Rou, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. Nangong said hurriedly: "Master, please calm down your anger. This is all because I didn''t discipline them well. Don''t worry, I will restrain them in the future and prevent them from making such mistakes again." "Don''t speak lightly, butler, tell the prince about the matter of the princess''s investigation just now." Yun Ruoyue said. Upon hearing this, the butler immediately stepped forward and gave a report to Chu Xuanchen. The butler reported all what had happened to Chu Xuanchen. When he said it to the end, Chu Xuanchen''s expression had become fierce. He looked at Nangong Rou coldly, and a touch of anger rose in his eyes. At this moment, several teams of guards suddenly walked into the yard with a few bags of things. When they saw Chu Xuanchen there, they hurried forward, "See the prince." "What are you holding in your hands?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. A guard replied, "Back to the prince, these are all found by the subordinates in the rooms of Dan''er, Grandma Li, and Li Xiucai, and they are all silver and bank notes." After speaking, the guards put all the silver on the table in the yard. When they untied the cloth bag, everyone saw that the silver inside and large bundles of silver bills poured out, piled up like hills, and the silver gleamed, making everyone shocked! Seeing the silver, Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist fiercely, with a cruel expression on his face, "Whose room was this found?" "Back to the prince, this pile of ten thousand taels was found from Mother Zhang''s cabinet; this pile of thirty thousand taels of silver tickets was retrieved from the large vases and various small vases in Li Xiucai''s room. It came out; this pile of fifty thousand taels of silver notes, plus thirty thousand taels of silver, was found under the floor tiles in the Dan''er room. The silver and silver notes here are about 120,000 taels in total." Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "I checked the accounts just now. Concubine Side spent a total of 156,700 taels this month, but they found 120,000 taels from their room. In other words, on the side During the month when the concubine was in charge, the palace was greeted with 120,000 taels of silver. Just now Uncle Hua and the housekeeper helped to check the accounts and found that the account book was faked, and the extra part happened to be about 120,000 taels. Roubian concubine , With this result, do you still dare to say that you are worthy to be the mistress? If the palace lets you take charge, you will be bankrupt." Nangongrou shuddered when she heard this. She hurriedly cried: "Master, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of Dan''er and the others, but I really don''t know, I don''t know at all. ." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou deeply. Rou''er, are you really ignorant? "Come here, bring the three of them here!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly said coldly, sitting on the chair, his body overflowing with the might of the king, his eyes were harsh and ruthless. Upon hearing the order, the guards hurriedly brought Dan''er, Li Xiucai, and the blood-covered Mother Zhang over, and let them kneel at the feet of Chu Xuanchen. "Can you three confess your guilt?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the ledger on the table, flicked the ledger coldly on the faces of a few people with a furious flick. He just swiped the ledger with vigorous internal strength. The ledger flew out like a thin blade, and the faces of a few people were bruised, and their faces were bleeding instantly. Li Wang Lei Ting was furious, and coupled with the presence of witnesses, how many people dared to quibble, kneeling down and pleading guilty again and again. Chapter 197： Get out Madam Zhang first said: "The prince, the servant girl pleaded guilty, and when the servant girl bought the daily expenses of the palace, he combined with the merchant to make false accounts and embezzled the palace''s money. Please punished the prince." "You should be punished. The king trusted you so much and gave you the charge of the inner courtyard of the palace. You actually committed the scandal of embezzling money. Come, drag the mother Zhang out, beat him to death with a stick, and throw the body into a mass grave. Feed the dog!" Chu Xuanchen ordered with a cold face. When Grandma Zhang heard this, she shook her body with fright, and her whole body was limp. "The prince, the slave and maid came with you from the palace. The slave and maid have been with you for so many years. Please see that the slave has no credit for the palace and has hard work. Please spare the slave and her life. Please, the slave and the next two Don''t dare to commit any crime." Mother Zhang hurriedly crawled on the ground, crying and pleading with Chu Xuanchen, trying to impress Chu Xuanchen with the affection of his former master and servant. But Chu Xuanchen was in a bad mood now, she completely ran into his knife. He sat upright and said coldly, "You have been in Prince Li Mansion for so long, and the honor given to you by Prince Li Mansion has been enough. You have long forgotten that you are just a slave, not the master of the palace. As the head of the inner courtyard, Collusion with outsiders, eating inside and out, privately greedy the money of the Mo Palace, but also tricky, self-righteous, forming gangs, bullying the weak, and disrespecting the princess. The Li Palace never raises sly slaves, come in, and drag on." Mother Zhang''s face turned pale when she heard this. It turned out that the prince always knew what she did, but he didn''t say it. She suddenly opened her eyes wide with fright, and her body became soft and muddy, "The prince is forgiving, the old slave knows that he is wrong, and the old slave will never dare anymore." Before she could finish her words, the guards rushed up and dragged her away. They dragged Mother Zhang like a wild dog. After they were dragged out of the hospital, there were loud board noises and the howling of Mother Zhang crying and grabbing the ground. When Nangong Rou heard the words "disrespect the princess", she looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. He was actually defending the princess, didn''t he say that he didn''t love her and hated her very much? He really fell in love with her. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she thought she had heard it wrong. Chu Xuanchen hates her so much, in the crimes that slandered Mother Zhang, there is actually a "not respecting the princess"? However, she didn''t think Chu Xuanchen cared about her. Chu Xuanchen said this, just wanting to commit a few of the crimes of Mother Zhang, so as to punish her and kill her. Yun Ruoyue heard the dying cry of Grandma Zhang, and knew that she should be almost out of breath, and suddenly felt very relieved, and she finally avenged the original owner. Mother Zhang always bullied the original owner, and the original owner should be able to rest in peace under Jiuquan. - After dealing with Mother Zhang, Chu Xuanchen turned his gaze to Li Xiucai and said with a majestic expression: "Li Xiucai, you embezzled my palace''s thirty thousand taels of silver in the name of making a false account. Are you convicted?" Li Xiucai saw the fate of Grandma Zhang and was so frightened that he almost lost his heart. Where did he dare to admit it, he denied it with sincerity: "Master, the youngest did not make false accounts, the youngest did not know, the youngest was wronged. Please let the prince spare his life." "Then what''s the matter with these silvers? Don''t say that someone else secretly put them in your room and planted you!" Chu Xuanchen snapped. "Yes, the prince is right. It was planted by someone else in a small room." Li Xiucai''s three souls frightened Qipu, and didn''t know what to say, and said directly to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became more cold and stern, and said, "I dare to quibble when I die, come here, drag him down and beat him again until he recruits." Chapter 198： Plead guilty "Ah! The prince is forgiving. He is small and weak, so he can''t resist hitting." Li Xiucai was so frightened that he would be killed if he hit the fifty boards. Upon seeing this, Nangongrou hurriedly knelt and crawled in front of Chu Xuanchen, looking at him with tears in her eyes, "Prince, my cousin is definitely not intentional, he may have troubles, please forgive him once and save him for his life. OK?" When Chu Xuanchen saw Nangong Rou''s appearance, he suddenly helped her up and said earnestly: "Rou''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. They have done something wrong and should be held responsible and punished. They don''t deserve your sympathy. Besides, he dared to speak hard even when he died, and his crime would be even worse!" After speaking, he personally helped Nan Gongrou stand up and asked her to stand by his side. Nangong Rou was frightened when she heard this. Chu Xuanchen was comforting her on the surface, but in fact, she was not allowed to intercede with her cousin. He was preventing her from interceding, and if she said more, he might be disgusted by him. She couldn''t bear to see her cousin killed, so she had to say, "Well, this matter, let the prince decide, but my cousins family is only passed on for three generations, and he is the only son in the family. His father died early and his mother was seriously ill. It looks pitiful." After speaking, she wiped the tears from her face with her kerchief. Yun Ruoyue looked at all this coldly, and didn''t want to express her attitude at all. She wanted to see what Chu Xuanchen would do with Nangong Rou''s people. Is it blindly partial, or is handled according to the king''s law. If it''s the former, this kind of man really doesn''t deserve to be her husband. When Nangongrou said this, she suddenly walked up and said to Li Xiucai: "Cousin, I value you so much. I called you to the palace to take care of the account. I didn''t expect you to swallow the palace''s money and my reputation. You are now. Still refuse to admit, you really let me down!" After finishing speaking, she raised her fist and slapped Li Xiucai on the head a few times. She hated iron and steel and said: "Do you still want to survive? If you want, you can quickly admit your mistakes to the prince, and correct them if you know them. Good luck, as long as you admit your mistakes, I believe the prince will forgive you." When Li Xiucai heard this, he didn''t dare to quibble. He wiped his face with his sleeves, his nose burst into tears, and said, "Yes, it was made by the little United Dan''er. I beg the prince to spare the little one. The little one has never seen the world, and his eyelids are shallow when he sees silver. Seeing that Qians eyes were open, he did this wrong thing without being confused. Please forgive him." Yun Ruoyue suddenly interjected, "I ask you, the one who privately added words to Uncle Hua''s ledger and changed the one hundred taels to one thousand one hundred taels, was it you?" Li Xiucai was startled by Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. It was a look that could see through his mind. The princess was so powerful, he always felt that she knew everything. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide it anymore, so he hurriedly cried and nodded: "It''s a small one. It''s a small one. I''m sorry for the small one." "When Uncle Hua was in charge of the account, you didn''t come to the palace at all. How did you get this account book and change it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Li Xiucai glanced at Nangong Rou subconsciously, and then hurriedly looked at Dan''er, "Dan''er gave it to me. She stole the ledger at the time and told Xiaoer to add two words on it, so as to embezzle Uncle Hua for corruption. Uncle Hua can be driven out, and the younger one can come to the palace as a errand." "Who gave you the idea to come to the palace as an errand?" Yun Ruoyue asked again. Chapter 199： Daner Back Pot Li Xiucai glanced at Nangong Rou again, and said hurriedly, "Yes, it is Dan''er. She came to find the little one, and said that the little one is pitiful, and she is willing to find an errand for the little one in the house." "Dan''er and you are not relatives, did she know you before? Why would she help you? And she listened to Concubine Roubian''s actions." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "It stands to reason that Concubine Roubian is the one Your cousin, if you want to help, she is the only one who will help you." At this time, Nangong Rou was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She stared at Li Xiucai bitterly. She only asked him to admit that he was greedy for money, but did not ask him to admit that he had added words to the ledger. This idiot is really not worth protecting him. He said so and sold her all at once. Now, everyone knows that she designed it with him in advance to drive away Uncle Hua, just to put him in. She hurriedly winked at Dan''er. Dan''er received the wink and said hurriedly, "The prince, the princess, this matter has nothing to do with our wife. This matter is all the servants fault, and the servant confessed immediately. In fact, the servant knew each other early in the morning. Li Xiucai, because Li Xiucai is a distant relative of my wifes family, when he came to Shangshufu to ask our master to do an errand for him, the slave and maid knew him, and fell in love with him at first sight, and fell in love with each other." "Later the maid married to the palace, and the servant girl also came to the palace as a servant. The servant girl saw Li Xiucai as a big man, but did not have any serious things to do. Thinking that he had studied accounting for a few days and was able to read and write. I want to put him in the palace as a clerk. Because being a clerk is very decent and has a good reputation, and secondly, he can get a lot of benefits from it, so the servant and maid discussed with him in advance a plan to frame Uncle Hua. It is a servant. He stole Uncle Huas account book and silver, and the servant gave the account book to Li Xiucai, told him to add words on it, and put the silver in Uncle Huas room, and then reported Uncle Hua to his wife. The husband searched from Uncle Huas room. The money came out. The slave servant and Li Xiucai did it alone. It has nothing to do with the wife, and no one is completely ignorant." "Also, the slaves later found out that false accounts could steal money, so they started to be greedy and jointly falsified with Li Xiucai. The slaves were responsible for making false accounts with the shopkeepers and exaggerating the money used to purchase things. Li Xiucai was responsible for keeping the false accounts, from The accountant took the money to the slave and maid. The slave and Li Xiucai were hiding the matter from his wife. The wife didnt know anything. The slave thought that when he got some more money, he eloped with Li Xiucai to another place. With just a few hundred thousand taels of silver, just Enough for us to live happily for several lives, but we did not expect to be discovered by the princess. Now that things have been revealed, the servants and maids will not be able to quibble, and dont want to afflict the madam. Plead punish, our wife is kind by nature, she is innocent." When Dan''er said this, she fell to the ground, crying with regret on her face. Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "Dan''er, you didn''t mean that Li Xiucai was a relative of Shangshufu, he went to Shangshu to arrange the errands? Why did Shangshu not arrange for him, but instead asked you to be a girl who violated the law to arrange for him ?" When Li Xiucai heard this, he hurriedly said, "Shangshu arranged a job as a teacher for the young man, but the young man found that he was not capable and knowledgeable enough to be a major task, so he declined the job." At this time, Nangong Rou had red eyes and walked towards Dan''er in disbelief. Chapter 200： Deal with them Suddenly, she raised her hand, slapped Dan''er on the face, gritted her teeth and said, "Dan''er, I treat you like a sister, you actually hurt me like this? I''m so good to you, why do you want to unite with Li Xiucai? The palaces money? At first, I didnt believe you were so courageous and kept talking for you. I didnt expect you to betray me! You disappointed me too much!" At this point, she gritted her teeth fiercely, looking so angry that her heart hurts. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen took a step forward and steadily supported her, "Rou''er, it''s none of your business, don''t blame yourself too much." "No, all of this is my fault. I shouldn''t bring Dan''er over to marry me. She and I are in love with sisters. I don''t want her to end up like this because of her greed." Nangong Rou put her head on Chu Xuan Chen was crying loudly in his arms. Chu Xuanchen patted her shoulder, glanced at Yun Ruoyue with a cold look, and found that Yun Ruoyue didn''t look at them at all, but looked at the books there, as if she only had money in her eyes, not them. If it were before, she would have been crying and making a lot of noise. But now, she was indifferent to their affection, as if looking at strangers, without feeling at all. Seeing her light and windy look, his eyes suddenly coldened, and he said in a deep voice, "Come here, confiscating all the property of Li Xiucai and Dan''er, and filling all their embezzled property back to the public, the same. The same record is good, there must be no mistakes or omissions, and the princess will check it." Since she likes to take care of things so much, he let her take care of it. However, what happened today, he also admitted, she is indeed more capable of housekeeping than Nangong Rou, and more suitable for Princess Li. "The prince, Uncle Hua was wronged, should he continue to be the accountant?" Yun Ruoyue was not afraid to do more work. On the contrary, she was afraid that she had nothing to do, so she should not be a nameless and idle princess. "Yes, Uncle Hua, I wronged you." Chu Xuanchen said to Uncle Hua. When Uncle Hua heard this, he was so moved that he knelt in front of him and arched his hand at him, "Thank you, the prince and the princess for the old slave''s grievance." Having said that, he wiped his tears with his sleeve, and was moved to cry. Yun Ruoyue said: "Uncle Hua, you will help me check the accounts later, and do Li Xiucai''s accounts again until all the numbers are checked. Also, I will manage the key to the warehouse in the future, as long as it exceeds one Qianliangs expenditures must be reported to me, and only after I agree can they be withdrawn. "Yes, Princess." Uncle Hua said. He found that this princess was thoughtful, smart, and caring about her family, and she was much more suitable to be a mistress than the insidious woman Nangongrou. Why doesn''t the prince have eyes? I missed her, and she actually spoiled the kind of woman like Nangong Rou. However, Nangong Rou always pretends, even he hadn''t noticed it before. It was only because of being framed this time that the prince was busy with his affairs every day, and it was normal to not be able to see her clearly. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said coldly, "Master, what should Dan''er and Li Xiucai do?" Chu Xuanchen coldly squinted to Dan''er and Li Xiucai, suddenly picked up the two teacups on the table and slammed them on the faces of them, and said coldly: "Come here, beat Li Xiucai again. The board is sent to the government, and the government will dispose of it." When Li Xiucai heard this, he shuddered in fright, "Master, didn''t you say that as long as the younger one confessed honestly, you will spare the younger one? Why do you still have to hit the younger fifty?" Chapter 201： To death If he goes down with these fifty big boards, he will have to get rid of half his life if he doesn''t die. "When did this king say this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Li Xiucai thought, it seemed like this, he did not hear the prince say such a thing. Just now it was Nangong Rou who said that as long as he admits his mistake, the prince will forgive him. Therefore, this is what Nangong Rou said. He hurriedly said: "Although the prince hasn''t said it, the younger cousin has said that the prince spoils my cousin so much. I beg the prince to see my cousin and give the younger one another chance. Is it okay to forgive the younger one?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Li Xiucai coldly, and his voice was colder than before, "Come on, drag it down and hit the sixty board again." "Master, how are you..." Before Li Xiucai finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen said again: "Seventy-sixty board." "Ah..." Li Xiucai realized that as long as he dared to intercede on his behalf, he would add ten more tactics. He was trembling with fright, his eyes turned out, and his pants were wet. Soon, Li Xiucai was dragged down by the guard like a crippled meat. - Seeing the end of Mother Zhang and her cousin, Nangong Rou felt like drumming, banging. Fortunately, this is her shabby distant cousin, who has no relationship with her family. He himself is stupid and died. However, her heart hurts so much. She thought that Chu Xuanchen would take care of her and spare Li Xiucai. Unexpectedly, he didn''t look at her face at all, and instead punished Li Xiucai heavily. Only then did she discover that the love of the prince was also important. It can only explain that her position in his heart is not deep, otherwise why would it be like this. After disposing of Li Xiucai, Chu Xuanchen looked at Dan''er with a gloomy look, "Little maid, so bold, come here..." After speaking, his gaze glanced at Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou was trembling with this look. Could it be that the prince suspected that she was instigating Dan''er? Otherwise, Yi Dan''er, a little maid, would not have the guts to do such a thing. She must plant this incident on Li Xiucai so that the prince can feel that Dan''er is innocent, so that she can get rid of the suspicion. "Master!" Nangongrou suddenly threw a plop, and knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen. "Master, my concubine knows that Dan''er is at fault. She is at fault, but she and I are in love with sisters. I guess she was given by Li Xiucai. To be seduced, she was deceived by Li Xiucai for love, so she did this wrong thing, and begged the prince to look at the face of her concubine, and don''t punish Dan''er seriously. Rao Daner''s life. The concubine swears that she will teach her well. Let her correct her evil and return to righteousness, and let her use her life to make up for the mistakes she has made. Also, the concubine is willing to give all the dowry to the father-in-law to make atonement for Dan''er." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou deeply, without speaking. But Nangong Rou knelt straight in front of him, she pleaded for Dan''er, first to protect Dan''er, because only Dan''er knew her secret, she didn''t keep Dan''er, and she was afraid that Dan''er would confess her if she could not stand the punishment. Come. The second is to try Chu Xuanchen to see if he still doesn''t care about her. If he still cared about her, he would definitely look at her and punish Dan''er lightly. If he doesn''t care about her, he will punish Dan''er severely. She was betting, betting on Chu Xuanchen''s affection for her, betting on whether he was sincere or false to her. "Rou''er, get up first." Chu Xuanchen stared at Nangong Rou, his eyes were tenderness that he had never had for others. "No, if the prince disagrees, the concubine will just kneel to death and won''t get up." Nangongrou''s attitude is very firm, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, looking so pitiful. "Rou''er, why are you doing this? She is just a slave." Chu Xuanchen reminded Nangong Rou. Nangong looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Dan''er was with me when I was the most sad and sad. When I was alone in the vacant room, it was Dan''er who solved me. When I was sick, it was Dan''er. People are taking care of me. Although she and I are not sisters, they are better than sisters. I really dont want to watch her die at a young age. I beg the prince to give her another chance. If the prince disagrees, then I will be ashamed. The prince has been taking care of him all the time." Chapter 202： Let Fenger After speaking, she closed her eyes uncomfortably, her face straightened, as if she was going to die. "Rou''er, you!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly became cold. She was reminding him that he had been married to her for a month, so she was frightened and kept the vacant room alone? Even if he pets Nangong Rou, he has always been a accustomed high-ranking person, and he can''t tolerate Nangong Rou using his pet to threaten him with his own life. "Master, I am willing to use my life to exchange Dan''er''s life." Nangong Rou raised her neck and said decisively. Dan''er was moved by these words, and she had been crying uncomfortably there. She swears that if she can save her life this time, she will be more loyal to the wife, because only the wife treats her as a person and cares about her so much. Seeing Nangongrou showing such a strong posture in front of him for the first time, Chu Xuanchen suddenly remembered Yun Ruoyue, who had fought for Feng''er with him last night. Is the friendship of women really so important, even beyond the love between men and women? They were all against him for the sake of a maid? He cast his eyes coldly, tossed his sleeves angrily, got up with an angry look, "Okay, let her go." "No, prince, Dan''er committed such a felony, and embezzled 80,000 taels of silver. She should be cut according to the law, and she must not be let go." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue interject, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly flashed a horrible look. Why does this woman always love to oppose him? "Princess Bold, this king''s decision cannot tolerate your beak." Chu Xuanchen was annoyed. When did he want to let go and be blocked by others? Yun Ruoyue curled her lips coldly, and glanced at Nangong Gentle Dan''er, "It is also the sisters who have deep affection, and the gentle concubine is willing to use her own life to exchange Dan''er''s life. The prince will not mistake them for being shameful. The relationship can be replaced by me and Feng''er, and I will suffer your spurn and contempt. Why? Feng''er is an innocent body, she and I are an innocent master-servant relationship, a love-sister relationship, but she is still locked up today. In the chaifang. Why is Dan''er committing such a heinous crime, the prince must spare Dan''er because of a soft sentence? Isn''t the prince afraid that this matter will be spread, others say you dote on your concubine and suppress your wife? " When Yun Ruoyue said coldly, everyone trembled with fright. Nangong stared at her bitterly, this woman had always been doing her good deeds, and she couldn''t wait to kill her. Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue with a bloodthirsty and low voice, "Because Concubine Roubian is different from you, she doesn''t have your kind of mean father." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, "If the prince does not punish Dan''er severely today, I will present the matter to the Queen Mother, and let the Queen Mother take the charge for me." Whoever dared to bully her, she dared to bully back. Last night, Nangong Rou and Chu Xuanchen bullied her and Feng''er and locked Feng''er. Then today, she is going to bully Nangong Ruandan''er, making Dan''er a hundred times more painful than Feng''er! "Yun Ruoyue, what do you want?" Chu Xuanchen gritted her teeth fiercely. The queen mother''s body is still unstable now, and he doesn''t want to disturb her or irritate her. If she were to let her know about this, she would definitely be biased towards Yun Ruoyue. Besides, he still needs Yun Ruoyue to treat the Queen Mother, but he can''t handle Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "It''s very simple, you let Feng''er go and let her return to me, and, in order to kill the chickens and prevent the potential criminals from getting lucky, Dan''er must punish. However, it depends on you. For Feng''er''s sake, Dan''er''s death penalty is forgiven, and her living crimes are inevitable. Apart from confiscation of her property and letting Concubine Roubian give her dowry to the public, and atonement for Dan''er, she beat her to the top 30. Board it." Chapter 203： Do you have a dowry? Only then did Chu Xuanchen know that Yun Ruoyue was doing this today for this purpose. She wants to save Feng''er. He didn''t expect Feng''er to be so important in her heart. However, the difference between her and Nangong Rou is that in order to save Dan''er, Nangong Rou will only kneel to him, cry, and beg for mercy. And she not only didn''t ask him for mercy, she didn''t even shed a single tear. She used her ingenuity to achieve the goal step by step, and finally forced him to let Feng''er go. This woman always surprised him, and he suddenly admired her somewhat. He gritted his teeth at her fiercely, his teeth were white and neat, and they clenched loudly, "Okay, come here, pass the order of the king, let Feng''er go and let her return to Feiyue Pavilion." Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s instructions, Yun Ruoyue''s heart that had been tense for a long time finally fell. Don''t look at her calmness on the surface, but in fact she was nervous. What she had to face was the insidious Nangong Rou, the cruel and strong Chu Xuanchen. Without a certain degree of determination and persistence, she would have been unable to hold on any longer. Fortunately, she rescued Feng''er and suppressed Nangong Rou, firmly usurping the power of the family. When Nangong Rou heard the words of giving her dowry to her father-in-law to make atonement for Dan''er, she was so angry that she was dug up. She just casually said that she believed that Chu Xuanchen would not do this. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue actually grabbed her and wanted to do so. She was so angry that she bit her lower lip tightly and tried to refute, but she couldn''t find a reason. Why did she say this by herself? She dug a hole for herself and buried herself. When Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue''s sigh of relief, he realized that she was not that great either, and she was probably guilty. Seeing Nangongrou''s expression, he said coldly: "As for the side concubine''s dowry, you don''t need to hand it over to the prince''s middle school. The king''s treasury is not short of women''s silver." "Master, what about mine?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly thought that she also had some dowry. In order to prevent the dowry from being taken away in the future, she had to make it clear to Chu Xuanchen in advance. Since Nangongrou''s dowry does not need to be confiscated, neither does hers. Chu Xuanchen gave her a mocking look, "Do you have a dowry?" In a word, the surroundings were silent, and the needle drop could be heard. Mo Li and others behind Chu Xuanchen covered their mouths and laughed, and the atmosphere on the scene was a bit embarrassing. Yun Ruoyue also touched her nose awkwardly, she did not have a dowry. How can those boxes of coarse cloth and rotten clothes count as a dowry. Compared with Nangongrou''s dozens of boxes of gold and silver soft dowry, she is really shabby, not as good as the dowry of a ruined daughter, which shows the status of the original owner in Xiangfu. - Seeing that the matter was almost dealt with, Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to go further, so he got up and said in a harsh voice: "Come here, drag Dan''er down, hit the 30th board again, and then send it back to Yurou Pavilion." Nangong Rou''s body stagnated, Chu Xuanchen meant that he would send her back to Yurou Pavilion after he had beaten Dan''er. He gave her a lot of face, and he was willing to give her back Dan''er who made a mistake. She choked up and said, "Thank you, Lord." The fact that the prince can save Dan''er''s life has already given her great face, which shows that she is also betting right, and the prince''s heart is still on her. However, it was finally won by Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangongrou, "Mo Li, in order to prevent the side concubine from being unable to bear the execution, I brought the side concubine back to Yurou Pavilion and sent someone to take care of her." Nangongrou was startled, "Why don''t the prince go to Yurou Pavilion to sit?" Chapter 204： Dan Er tortured "This king still has to deal with military affairs, so you have to hurry back to the barracks, Rou''er, you go back first." Chu Xuanchen said. Nangong Rou said with a touched expression, "How good is the concubine, let the prince take the time to come back from his busy schedule, this matter is the fault of the concubine, even if the concubine''s body is dead, it is hard to escape. " She was showing off to Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen did not hesitate to rush back from the barracks in order to protect her. Yun Ruoyue said coldly after hearing this: "Rou side concubine, the prince has abandoned military affairs for you and left early. If this is in the palace, what will the emperor think of him? Why, you are not ashamed, but rather complacent. ?" Nangong Rou suddenly turned pale with fright, "I don''t dare to concubine, please forgive me." "Don''t dare to speak less in the future, so as not to harm the prince." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, shaking her sleeves coldly, and led someone away. She didn''t even look at Chu Xuanchen, and walked toward the inner room without looking back. Chu Xuanchen looked at her arrogant and arrogant back, and squeezed his fists fiercely. However, what she said was not wrong, so that he could not get the wrong place, otherwise he could punish her. Mo Li couldn''t help but silently mourn for his master when he saw that his master was very angry, but was trying to suppress his anger. This was the first time he had seen him. There was a woman who could be so angry with her master. Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue''s back, snorted fiercely, turned around and left Feiyue Pavilion. At this time, the guards had tied Dan''er to the stool and slapped the board fiercely. After getting down a few boards, Dan''er was beaten to pieces, covered in blood, and screamed in pain, making her look unbearable. She wiped her tears with her kerchief, and cried to Mo Li, "Guard Mo, Dan''er is weak, can you let the guards be merciful and act lightly, otherwise she will be killed if you hit the 30 boards." Mo Li raised his eyebrows coldly, "Can you still intercede if you hit the board? If they dare to be merciful and don''t obey the king''s orders, then they will be beaten." Mo Li said this, and several guards suddenly fought harder. They originally pityed Dan''er for being a woman, and didn''t dare to put too heavy hands on them. But when Mo Li said, no matter where they dared to show mercy, they all used twelve points of force and fought fiercely. Now, Dan''er''s scream was louder than before. Seeing the blood on Dan''er''s back, Nangong Rou was so frightened that she almost fainted. Mo Li said coldly: "Side concubine, Wang Ye ordered his subordinates to send you back to Yurou Pavilion, please." Nangong Rou still wanted to save Dan''er again. Hearing Mo Li''s words, only a chain of tears left. The prince knew that she had a deep relationship with sister Dan''er. She wanted to save Dan''er, but asked Mo Li to send her back. Does the prince didn''t want to let Dan''er go, and wanted someone to kill her directly? Now, she can only pray that Dan''er will have a breath after being beaten. - In the inner courtyard, at this time, Mother Li, who had heard the news a long time ago, had already brought Feng''er back. When Feng''er walked into the inner courtyard, she saw the guards beating Dan''er, and seeing Dan''er screaming so loudly, she felt relieved. Who told her master wanted Mother Zhang to insult her. "Wang Hao, Feng''er is here." Grandma Li went in and said to Yun Ruoyue quickly. When Yun Ruoyue and the four girls saw Feng''er coming, they quickly turned around, and they all surrounded her. "Feng''er, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, grabbing Feng''er''s hand, and asked concerned. Seeing that everyone cared about her so much, Feng''er was moved to tears. "The princess, the servants are very good, thank you princess and everyone for your concern." Chapter 205： Going to the barracks "It''s fine if you are fine, have you heard the screams outside? Whoever dares to bully you in the future, I will bully back ten times a hundred times," Yun Ruoyue said. If Nangong Rou doesn''t take the lead in making things difficult for her and Feng''er, Dan''er will not fall to this end. She has always been grudges and grudges, treat her well, she will repay, treat her bad, she will return back. She had thought that Chu Xuanchen would favor Nangong Rou indiscriminately, but she did not expect that he dealt with Nangong Rou''s people ruthlessly. If it hadn''t been for Nangong Rou to use his life to force him, he would not let Dan''er go. In this way, he is still a man with a little brain, and he will not be swayed by a concubine. But I didn''t expect that Nangong Rou would use her own life for Dan''er''s life. Yun Ruoyue knew that Nangong Rou was betting that Chu Xuanchen had love for her. But this time she won the bet, what about next time? This time she was forced by her fate, and relied on his petting to be so self-willed, and Chu Xuanchen was already at a disadvantage. If this goes on, will Chu Xuanchen trust her again? However, this is not something she should consider, she just has to live her life well. - After lunch, Yun Ruoyue went to Qingzhu Garden to see Mozhu. Mo Zhu''s injury has been more than half healed, and now he can move freely on the ground. Now he doesn''t need to take medicine often. Yun Ruoyue handed over the medicine to be changed next to the maid and asked the maid to change it for him before leaving Qingzhu Garden. . Seeing that the princess was leaving, Mo Zhu was so anxious that Jun''s face blushed, he hurried to catch up, "Wang princess, where are you going?" "I''m going to the military camp to see Vice Admiral Shen''s hands. After so long, his hands should grow better." Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Zhu''s face flushed, "Can the subordinate go with you? The subordinate can protect you." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu was born handsome and gentle, like a tall little fresh meat, she said: "Do you know martial arts?" "Subordinates will, and their martial arts are still very good. If you don''t believe me, ask them." Mo Zhu looked at the maids around him. The maids hurriedly laughed and said, "Yes, the maid, the light skill of Guard Mo is a must. He can fight one against ten, or else he wouldn''t be able to stop that arrow from the prince at that time." "Yes, the two guards of Mo are one of the best guards in the palace martial arts. One of them is the guard leader and the other is the deputy commander. They are responsible for the safety of the palace and the prince. Please rest assured." Yun Ruoyue is behind the wine. Also said. Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized that, despite the fact that Mo Zhu looked like a weak scholar, she did not expect martial arts to be so good. She walked in ancient times, without a personal guard, it was indeed very dangerous. She said in a convenient way: "Well, if you think you can move, then take a trip to the barracks with the princess." Mo Zhu suddenly played a few swords in the yard. His attitude was chic, the sword wind was raging, the sword aura was compelling, and the sword was extremely fast. He looked good at martial arts. After playing the sword, he stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and said: "Wang Hao don''t worry, the subordinate''s injury has been healed, and the subordinate has long wanted to go out to get some air." "Okay, then you and Jiu''er will go with me to the barracks, Feng''er and others will look after the house." Yun Ruoyue thought that Feng''er was locked up in the wood room last night and she must not have a good rest, so she decided to let her look after the house in the palace. - An hour later, the carriage of King Li Mansion stopped at the gate of the northern military camp. Mo Zhu took the lead to get off the bus to greet Yun Ruoyue. After many days, when I saw the military camp again, Mo Zhu was as excited as a little deer spreading joy, leading the way excitedly, and greeted some soldiers from time to time. Chapter 206： He is jealous After the greeting, he took a breath of fresh air from the barracks, turned his head and said to Yun Ruoyue, "The princess and empress is a great doctor, thank you for curing the leg injury of your subordinates. When you get a new life, your subordinates will use their lives to protect you in the future." "I''m overwhelmed, I just raised my hand." Yun Ruoyue smiled and waved. Mo Zhu leaned towards her, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and said with a grin, "The princess is really humble, you know, I was injured by an arrow. There are very few people who can survive, especially once the arrow enters the body. If you dont pull it out, you can last for more than ten years at most, thats pretty lucky. I think Im lucky to meet the princess, and the princess is like a fairy descending to the earth in my heart." Yun Ruoyue sneered, this Mo Zhu is really interesting. It''s a bit weird to think of the scene where she sneaked into the house to meet him in order to heal him, but why didn''t she have anything to do with the fairy? "What are you doing?" At this moment, a hellish voice, wrapped in violent storms, came coldly. Yun Ruoyue was shocked immediately. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Xuanchen in a military uniform, riding a tall horse, walking towards them bitterly. On the horse, he is majestic, domineering and evil, like a dragon flying for nine days, and a dragon hitting the ground. Behind him is a group of powerful cavalry troops with Kong Wu, which is even more domineering. Mo Zhu saw the prince coming, and hurried forward to salute, "Subordinates see the prince, the prince, the princess is going to visit Lieutenant Shen, the subordinates are afraid that she is in danger, so they ask themselves to be her escorts to protect her safety." After speaking, he opened a pair of white teeth and smiled heartily at Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue and Jiu''er also stepped forward and bowed to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, and said solemnly: "Just her looks, it''s good not to scare others, why do we need someone to protect?" "The prince''s words are very bad. His appearance has nothing to do with not being bullied. Isn''t it possible that people who are ugly will not be bullied? Concubines do not know martial arts, so naturally they need protection." Yun Ruoyue smiled slyly. . The cavalry behind Chu Xuanchen heard that they were all messed up by the thunder and wind. As long as the princess looked ugly, there would be no beauty under that day. Seeing Yun Ruoyue dared to challenge him in public, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth coldly. "If the prince didn''t talk nonsense here, I would have entered it a long time ago." Yun Ruoyue said with a smile and bowed to Chu Xuanchen, then smiled and walked into the camp. What she said is awful, but the tone is gentle and gentle, and there is no tit-for-tat look on her face, which makes people not angry when they hear it, but only thinks she is cute. Others thought that the princess had a personality and was so courageous that they dared to say that to the prince. Only Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face has been darkened to the bottom of the pot, and the tide is already surging in his eyes. This woman is too shameful for him, she wants to die? - After Yun Ruoyue walked into the camp, Lieutenant General Shen, who had received the news early, was about to raise his head to salute her. She hurriedly said: "The lieutenant doesn''t get up, your arm is not fully grown, don''t move it." "Thank you, princess, I feel that the arm of the end is much better, and the princess is relieved that in the past ten days, the end has not moved, and he will certainly not let the princess'' high hopes be let down, and the arm will be restored as soon as possible." Vice Admiral Shen was grateful. road. Chapter 207： He wants to escort Yun Ruoyue nodded, she stepped forward, opened Lieutenant General Shen''s sleeve, and checked his arm. During this time she was in the palace and gave the medicine to Mo Li, who was responsible for changing and taking the medicine to Vice-General Shen. At first, she was worried that Mo Li did not change well. She was afraid that his actions would be too rude. She didn''t expect to see Vice-General Shen''s arm recovering well. Presumably Mo Li was also very careful in doing things. This time, Lieutenant Shen''s hand didn''t move anymore, and with her medicine, he did recover well. "I will put the medicine for the next half a month here. You must listen to Mo Li, take the medicine on time, change the medicine on time, and you still cant get out of bed. I believe it will not be long before your hands will grow completely. Good." Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you, the princess, I will follow the instructions of the princess in the end." Vice-General Shen said in a cheerful voice. Knowing that his arms can be fully grown, let alone him, even the other soldiers in the barracks are very excited. Because it means that if someone breaks his hand in the future, he might have a chance to be cured. - After watching Vice-General Shen, Yun Ruoyue was going to take Mo Zhu and Jiu''er back home. When the three of them walked out of the barracks, a cold white figure came towards him. Yun Ruoyue took a look, isn''t this Chu Xuanchen? He changed into that uniform. He was wearing a white dress with embroidered branches and gold edges. He wore an emerald jade belt on his waist and a jade crown on his head. There was a fresh smell of freshly bathed body on his body. Maolin repairs bamboo, is elegant and elegant, and looks like a beautiful crown jade son, which is truly charming. When the three saw Chu Xuanchen, they quickly saluted him. "Where are you going?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "Back to the prince, the subordinates must **** the princess back to the house." Mo Zhu said. "Who asked you to do these things? There are still so many things in the military camp that nobody does. Mo Li hasn''t returned, and Lieutenant Shen has no one to take care of. Don''t you know how to help?" Chu Xuanchen said with a black face. Mo Zhu was taken aback, "The subordinates are afraid that the princess is in danger, so they want to **** her." "The princess is escorted by the king, why do you need to be troublesome?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Zhu suddenly looked at the prince in doubt, what happened to his prince today, and why is he always targeting him? Upon seeing this, the Jiuer next to him hurriedly tugged Mo Zhu''s sleeves and whispered in his ear: "Mo Zhu, the prince is jealous. He doesn''t like you approaching the princess. He wants to send the princess personally, or else, I Accompany you to take care of Lieutenant General Shen in the barracks? Will you send me back tonight?" Jiuer thought that if the prince could eat Mo Zhu''s vinegar, she would also think she was troublesome, and of course she couldn''t be with them. So, after she finished speaking, she hurriedly said: "Master, let the slave and maidservant accompany Mo Zhu to take care of Lieutenant General Shen in the barracks. Please send the princess back home." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded coldly, opened the curtain of the carriage first, and got into the carriage. Mo Zhu glanced at Yun Ruoyue, with a reluctant expression on his face. What else does he want to say, the man has been taken away by the drink. Jiu''er said: "Wang Hao, the prince is already waiting for you in the carriage, you go home with him." Yun Ruoyue was stunned and didn''t understand what Chu Xuanchen was doing. She was so tired now that she just wanted to go back to sleep. So, she also raised her leg and got into the carriage. - Once in the carriage, the coachman drove the carriage and drove in the direction of the palace. Yun Ruoyue found that the atmosphere in the carriage was very heavy, and when she raised her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s probing eyes. Remembering that he almost belittled her last night and asked Mother Zhang to check Feng''er''s body, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly became very cold. Chapter 208： Do not interfere with each other She looked away coldly, pretending to look at the scenery outside, ignoring Chu Xuanchen. Last night, Chu Xuanchen, like a person, went crazy to tear her clothes, and wanted to take her. She hated him deeply in her heart, so how could she give him a good face. However, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon, sharp and deep, as if he could see her through. While stunned, Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, "Are you Yun Ruoyue?" This voice blasted into Yun Ruoyue''s heart like thunder. She was so frightened that she suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen. Could it be that he was suspicious of her? Suspect that she was not the same Yun Ruoyue before? "Master, are you joking? I''m not Yun Ruoyue, then who else am I?" Yun Ruoyue pretended to be calm. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her up and down, his eyes flashing like electricity, "The King has never heard of Goujian you said before. You said to Feng''er that all the good sisters in your place can sleep together. In your place, Where is it?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen awkwardly, "Gou Jian is what I saw in a previous storytelling novel. To be precise, he is not a real ancient person, just a fictional character in the storytelling. What Feng''er and I said, what our place means, do you really want to know?" After speaking, she leaned towards Chu Xuanchen and blinked at him. Seeing her approaching, Chu Xuanchen suddenly smelled a faint plum scent. He looked at it and felt that the scent was coming from her hair. It smells really good. His mind moved suddenly. He said coldly, "Yes, tell this king about the place." He wanted to know today, where did she come from, and if she was the cowardly ugly lady of the Yun family. Yun Ruoyue smiled, "I will tell you that, in fact, I am the Nine Heavens Profound Girl who has come to save the world, so I can do some medical skills." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He glared at Yun Ruoyue and gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t fool me, tell me, who are you?" When asked, Yun Ruoyue was depressed, she raised her eyebrows, and said coldly: "I can''t change my name or sit down. Yun Ruoyue is the same. If the prince doesnt believe it, go to Yuns house for investigation. Also, if the prince treats me It doesnt matter to me as a monster, a fairy, or a ghost. As long as you dont trouble me, I wont bother you. "Why don''t you interfere with each other?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When she said that, he suddenly didn''t want to doubt her. Because it seemed to him that she was the ugly monster of the Yun family, but the toxins were missing on her face. I just don''t know why she has become so smart recently. Did she pretend before? Is it her nature now? Yun Ruoyue said: "If you dont interfere with each other, you have your little concubine and I have my life. In the future, you will find your little concubine to play, and I will find my maids to play, so dont come to spy on our lives. ?" Especially when she thinks that when she is drinking and punching in the yard, he always hides in the dark to peep, and she gets hairy in her heart. "Don''t think about it!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was furious like thunder. How could he let Yun Ruoyue live so coolly. At this moment, the coachman outside suddenly exclaimed, "It''s not good, Lord, there are assassins..." In an emergency, several dark shadows attacked the carriage, a sword slammed into the carriage driver, and a pool of hot blood sprayed onto the curtain of the car, making Yun Ruoyue so scared that Yun Ruoyue hurried to hide beside Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 209： Assassin "Well, there is an assassin, Chu Xuanchen, what should I do?" Yun Ruoyue thought that Mo Zhu wanted to protect her, just acting like an assassin. Seeing the coachman dying in front of her, she was so scared that her heart squeezed, and she was terrified. She couldn''t use martial arts. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already clenched the sword at his waist. He looked outside coldly and said to Yun Ruoyue, "You stay here and don''t move, don''t go out to die." He just finished speaking. Seven or eight swords had already stabbed in from the carriage. Chu Xuanchen shot coldly, and as soon as the sword in his hand was out of its sheath, he violently resisted the eight swords with the tip of the sword. He yelled again, the sword in his hand shook, and with a clang, the sharp sword was unsheathed, and the tip of the sword shook the eight-handed sword flying out. Together with their master, they were also shocked to the ground. The shock also shook the curtains around the carriage into cloth strips. Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw that there were seven or eight masked assassins in black lying on the ground. And not far behind them, stood a burly and tall masked leader. The man had a pair of sharp eyes. When he saw his person being shaken into the air, he said angrily: "A bunch of rice buckets, still Get up quickly, attack King Li and concentrate firepower to kill him." "Yes, boss." After the assassins finished speaking, they had picked up the sword on the ground, jumped up, and attacked the carriage with a murderous look. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen had already burst out of the sky, rushing out of the carriage like a silver dragon, raising the sword in his hand, and fighting the assassins. The eight assassins also attacked Chu Xuanchen at the same time, and the eight swords stabbed at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen attacked the eight, and within a short while, clanging fighting sounded in the wilderness. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she hurriedly retracted into the carriage in fright. She saw the shadow of the sword and the sword on the opposite side, sparking thick sparks, and her heart shrank with fright. Seeing that the eight assassins attacked Chu Xuanchen uniformly, and the eight-handed sword pointed straight into his heart, she exclaimed in surprise, "Master, be careful." Chu Xuanchen stood there like a bell, glanced at the eight assassins intently, and said lightly, "There are eight salted fishes, this king hasn''t paid attention yet." "King Li, don''t be arrogant. These are the eight most elite warriors under me. They were ordered to take your life today." The leader standing on the opposite roof said. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the leader contemptuously, his voice was not hurried, but it revealed a terrifying arrogance, "Not to mention the eight salted fish, which are 800 salted fish, and they are not the king''s opponent." As soon as the voice fell, between the electric light and flint, Chu Xuanchen''s toes touched the ground, his white figure moved, and his body suddenly pierced through the air, releasing a few dragon-like phantoms in the air. At this moment, the assassins rose up to chase and continued to stab Chu Xuanchen with their swords. Chu Xuanchen instantly reversed a few steps, and eight sword auras burst out of his palms, and the sword auras approached the assassins, only to hear a few "booms". , The eight assassins were fiercely bounced away by his sword qi. However, these assassins are not vegetarian, as soon as they were bounced, they attacked quickly, and the attack speed was also very fast. Not an ordinary assassin, nor will he be sent to assassinate the **** of war Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue had never seen real people fighting before. She saw these people fighting back and forth, and her heart was always hanging. At first, because the other party was dealing with Chu Xuanchen with eight people, she was still worried about him, but in a blink of an eye, he saw Chu Xuanchen''s stern shot, and the sword in his hand stabled two assassins and knocked them down. On the ground. Chapter 210： Save her from being stabbed She didn''t even see clearly, she saw Chu Xuanchen killed two more people effortlessly. His sword was fast and cruel, his body was like a flying dragon, and his speed was like a bolt of lightning. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized that, Chu Xuanchen is too strong, they will definitely win. At this moment, a black shadow came from behind, quietly coming to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was cheering for Chu Xuanchen, and when she saw the dark shadow rushing to her, she screamed in fright, "Lord, help." This is the leader. She didn''t expect that he would sneak over and kill her. "Help? Princess Li, even if we can''t kill King Li today, we will still make money if we kill you." The leader in black said viciously. After speaking, he has revealed the shining knife. Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she hurried to hide behind the car. While hiding, she said, "You are going to kill King Li. You are wronged and you are in debt. He doesn''t spoil me. He has nothing to do with me. You kill me. Isn''t it a waste of time?" The black leader smiled coldly, "Who said that killing you is a waste of time? You are responsible for the treatment of the queen mother. If you kill you, the queen mother will die. We kill you and naturally make a lot of money." Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Are you from King Jin?" Only the people of King Jin could not wait to kill the queen mother and the patron behind Chu Xuanchen. The leader smiled coldly, "You have to go to **** to ask this question." After speaking, he had already raised his cold sword towards Yun Ruoyue, and seeing the sword glowing with cold light, Yun Ruoyue felt that death was so close to her for the first time. Chu Xuanchen was dealing with the remaining four assassins and suddenly heard Yun Ruoyue''s scream. He turned his head and saw that the leader in black had approached Yun Ruoyue and was about to kill her. His pupils suddenly tightened, his toes were a little bit, and he leaped into the air, and a row of palms were blown out in his hand, knocking out the four assassins in front of him. Then, a gust of wind raged, a white shadow flashed, and between the lightning and thunder, Chu Xuanchen''s figure moved quickly, and in just an instant, it moved to Yun Ruoyue. In an instant, he took out his palm coldly and hit the leader''s chest with a palm, but the leader was not a vegetarian, he quickly dodged, avoiding Chu Xuanchen''s palm. Two people with strong internal strength no longer need to use swords to attack at close distances, as long as they use palm wind to attack far away, they can hit each other. So the two immediately threw their swords away and fought each other. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen cared about Yun Ruoyue so much, the black leader suddenly snorted, "Those who thought King Li didn''t care, didn''t expect to care about Princess Li so much." After that, his cold eyes, like a poisonous snake, stared at Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt bad, and said coldly: "You made a mistake, this king just thinks that she is valuable to use. What you have to deal with is this king, don''t talk nonsense, and pay for your life." After finishing speaking, he had already attacked the black-clothed leader, but the black-clothed leader was very tricky. He knew that he could not beat Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of Yun Ruoyue and held her with a palm. Neck. At this critical moment, Chu Xuanchen attacked at the same time, and he pulled Yun Ruoyue into his arms, and at the same time, he palmed out his right hand and slapped the leader fiercely. At this moment, the remaining four assassins had sneaked into Chu Xuanchen, and some of them rushed in front of him and attacked Yun Ruoyue with the black-clothed assassins to draw his attention away. Only heard a "poof" sound, there was the sound of a cold sword piercing the flesh. Chapter 211： Sword in the back Chu Xuanchen snorted immediately, and slammed his palm backwards, slapped the attacker who assassinated him with a palm, and at the same time, he shook the sword on his back with a shock. Yun Ruoyue was holding Chu Xuanchen and suddenly stretched out her hand to touch it, and she felt a pool of slimy thing behind him, she stretched out her hand in front of her to take a look. OMG, it''s all blood, red blood! She seemed to touch a blood hole on his back just now. Only then did she discover that Chu Xuanchen had a sword in his back for protecting her, and he was assassinated by an assassin. "Master, you are injured." Yun Ruoyue exclaimed. If he wasn''t to protect her, he wouldn''t get hurt. "I know." Chu Xuanchen said in a cold voice, only to see that several assassins had already pushed towards them with their swords. He immediately picked up Yun Ruoyue, whirled into the air, and touched his feet on top of an assassin''s head. Then he slapped several assassins fiercely on the top of their heads. In a moment, several assassins were hit in the head by him and fell to the ground. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen snorted, he hugged Yun Ruoyue and fell to the ground. As soon as he released his hand, the black collar attacked him with an empty fist. "King Li, I didn''t expect you to be amazing. My eight great masters died in your hands in an instant. I want to avenge them, and you will pay for them." After the leader finished, he attacked Chu Xuanchen furiously. . Chu Xuanchen had a sword in his back, and he was bleeding now. In addition, he had mobilized his internal strength when he killed other assassins just now, so his blood was flowing more fiercely now, and his face was as pale as a servant. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Master, your wound is bleeding, sit down quickly, and I will bandage it for you." If this continues, Chu Xuanchen''s blood will run out, and he will die. Such a tough person would not be hit by the sword if he was distracted not to save her. "No, this king will kill him first." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he pushed Yun Ruoyue away, raised his palm, and went forward to fight with the black collar. Originally, the black collar was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all, but now Chu Xuanchen is injured, bleeding on his back, and his strength is greatly reduced, so he can even make several moves with Chu Xuanchen. When Yun Ruoyue saw two figures, one black and one white, she fought in front of her. She was worried about Chu Xuanchen''s injury. If the fight continued, he would faint. Once he fainted due to excessive blood loss, both of them would die. No, she must help him, save herself, and can''t rely on him for everything. She touched her cloth bag and found that it contained only some medicines and no weapons. She suddenly moved her consciousness and went to look in her medical system. After looking around in the system, she couldn''t find a weapon in her hand. Suddenly, she saw that there was a small anti-wolf electric shock stick in the drawer where she was sitting before. She used to work late hours and go home late, so she bought an electric shock stick to defend herself. I don''t know if the electric shock stick can be taken out. Thinking of this, she moved her heart, and then looked at her cloth bag, the electric shock stick actually lay inside the cloth bag. It''s really great, what she wants, only the lab has, she can take it out. She immediately took out the electric shock stick with excitement. She pressed the switch button and found that the electric shock stick had electricity. She immediately hid the electric shock baton in her sleeve and approached the two directly. At this moment, she saw that the black-clothed head collar was facing her back, and she suddenly felt that this was an opportunity. She suddenly turned on the electric shock stick and slammed down the black-clothed man. Chapter 212： Identity exposure But at this moment, the man in black suddenly changed positions with Chu Xuanchen. As soon as her electric shock stick stretched out, it hit Chu Xuanchen''s waist severely. Chu Xuanchen suddenly snorted, and at the same time he felt sore and weak, his body was numb as if he had been stabbed by countless needles, and he was stunned as if he was electrocuted. He suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly, "What did you do to this king? Are you in a group with him?" When Yun Ruoyue saw his body slowly falling down, she was trembling with fright, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to hit him. I''m not in the same group with him, please let the prince tell you." "Hahahahaha!" At this moment, the black-clothed leader laughed proudly, "King Li, do you have today? I didn''t expect that I could not defeat you. You were knocked down by your own princess, which is really funny." Chu Xuanchen had a dark face. He wanted to kill the black-clothed leader, but found that his body was numb and itchy so uncomfortable, he had to stare at him angrily, "Let us go, what conditions do you want, just let it go. What this king can achieve will definitely satisfy you." This time, it is not the time to pretend. He was wounded on his back, and was hit by Yun Ruoyue''s strange weapon. He couldn''t move at all. How would Yun Ruoyue, a weak woman, deal with this assassin? If he doesn''t negotiate with the killer, what if the killer wants to insult Yun Ruoyue first? Although he hated her, he didn''t want his princess to be insulted like this. "King Li, it''s useless, do you think I would believe you? Besides, our people in Shengling Palace, who enter the palace in one day, will be the people of the Holy Lord for life. You just put Jinshan Yinshan in front of us, and we too It is impossible to betray our Holy Lord." The black-clothed leader sneered. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Are you from the Saint Ling Palace of Jiu Jue Peak?" When the black-clothed leader heard this, his body suddenly stiffened. He patted his head in annoyance, and cursed himself for being overwhelmed in the bottom of his heart. Because of pride, he actually exposed his identity. It turned out that he was sent out to assassinate King Li. It must be kept secret. If King Li knew that it was Shengling Palace that assassinated him, he would definitely not let Shengling Palace assassinate him. He spit coldly, his heart sighed, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "Since you already know my identity, then you can''t live anymore. This time our Shengling Palace is responsible for assassinating you. , I was meant to take your dog''s life, so why don''t you know it? Anyway, you are already immobile now, I want to kill you, it''s easy to kill you. So King Li, you will be obedient to die!" "What benefits the Shengling Palace will give you, this king will give you a hundredfold." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. A glimmer of greed flashed in the eyes of the black-clothed leader, but when he thought that they were all poisoned by the Holy Master, if there was no antidote given by the Holy Master every year, they would bleed to death from the seven orifices. At that time, he will have Chu Xuanchen''s Jinshan Yinshan, so what? It''s not a dead end. They are not not greedy for money, not really loyal to Shengling Palace, but afraid of death. Yun Ruoyue had also heard of this Shengling Palace. Shengling Palace is located on Jiujue Peak. The Holy Lord is the lord of Shengling Palace. He leads tens of thousands of disciples of Jiufeng Peak Master and the Seventy-Two Sect Master. The people in this palace are fierce, evil, sinister and vicious. Cruel, violent, perverted killing methods, cruel and decisive, it is the world''s first dark palace, and everyone talks about it and is frightened by the wind. Chapter 213： Evil heart Unexpectedly, it turned out that someone from Shengling Palace was going to assassinate Chu Xuanchen. Shengling Palace and Chu Xuanchen have no grudges or grudges, they are killers, come to assassinate him, it is very likely that they have taken someone else''s order. That other person should be King Jin. At this moment, the leader suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a hungry expression: "I heard that Princess Li is a famous ugly girl. I didn''t expect that when I saw it today, she was so beautiful. I have never touched him in my life. I''m sorry to have passed such a beautiful and noble woman, Li Wang, I''ll let Lao Tzu finish first before I can deal with you." The black-clothed leader was very proud now, Chu Xuanchen was knocked down by his princess, lying on the ground like a corpse, letting him torment him. That being the case, he will enjoy the beauty in front of him. Thinking of this, he rubbed his hands against Yun Ruoyue, drooling, "Beauty, the spring night is worth a lot of money, if King Li sees you and me lovingly, do you think he will die in violence?" Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she took a few steps back. She raised the electric shock and stared at the black-clothed leader angrily, "Don''t come over, if you dare to come, I''ll electrocute you." The black-clothed leader smirked, "Just you little thing, can you electrocute me? I didn''t put it in my eyes at all." As soon as he finished speaking, the wind came out of the palm of his hand, and he slapped Yun Ruoyue''s hand with a palm, and Yun Ruoyue let go of his hand in pain, and the electric shock rod fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect this person to be able to knock off her electric shock without getting close to her. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen was already so angry that his veins cracked, and his brows frowned. Originally, he could kill this man with a few more insistences just now, but Yun Ruoyue ran out of trouble. Now in order to save her, he had to attract the firepower. He gritted his teeth furiously, and said angrily: "You are a big man, you have the ability to fight against this king, don''t bully a weak woman." "King Li, you are like this, and you want me to stand up against you? Are you saying that I am bullying the weak and bullying you? If you have a strong self-esteem and don''t want to see your woman being humiliated, I will kill first. You, insult her again." After the black-clothed leader finished speaking, he was about to move towards Chu Xuanchen. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "Stop, he is seriously injured now and is in a weak position. If you just do it like this, it''s not a man, right? You actually killed a man who had no power to bind a chicken. I despise you. Look down on you." Although Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to save Chu Xuanchen, she even wanted him to die sooner. But by no means now. If Chu Xuanchen died first, then she was really over. Although Chu Xuanchen was a bit too much, he was better than this killer. The black leader looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, and smiled, "Beauty, you care about your matrimony. It''s more exciting to play like this. Okay, let me listen to you, don''t kill him first, I want you first, you If you are obedient, take off your clothes and take care of me, I will let your grandfather die a little later, and be happy." After speaking, he raised the sword and pushed towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. Yun Ruoyue was terribly scared in her heart, but on the surface she had to pretend to be calm. She was scared now and it was useless, so she might as well find a way to delay time. She looked at the yellow sand on the ground and the black mountain peaks in the distance, and said, "Big brother, will you spare me? I have some silver here. You can take it to the Zuixianglou and find ten or eight women to serve you. Can you do it? And you see its so dirty and its not easy to do things, right?" Chapter 214： Turn defeat into victory The black-clothed leader shook his head, his eyes were already fierce, "I''m not afraid of getting dirty, girl, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and take off your clothes, I''ll count one, two, three, if you still don''t take off, I''ll take off your arm first." Yun Ruoyue shook her body in fright, and continued to back away calmly. She saw the electric shock stick that was knocked down by the black-clothed leader, and she was going to retreat there, trying to find the electric shock stick, and then deal with the black-clothed leader. She stepped back and said, "If you take off my arm, it would be bloody. Isn''t it too beautiful?" "It''s okay, I like this incomplete beauty." The man in black smiled, his eyes full of dirty lust. After finishing speaking, he had already dropped his waistband, and Chao Yun Ruoyue pressed forward step by step, "I have played with many women, but I have never played the level of the princess. Today is considered lucky. Its really exciting to have the prince watching from the side. Take off your clothes quickly." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly used all his strength and let out an angry roar, "If you dare to move her, this king must destroy your Shengling Palace!" The black-clothed leader''s attention was attracted. He carried the sword and walked towards Chu Xuanchen coldly, with eyes full of brutality, "King Li, do you want to destroy our Shengling Palace? Then I will kill you first! Anyway! You will die sooner or later. It is an honor for me to be the God of War with the sword. I will cut off your head and take it to the Shengling Palace to sit on as a stool for our Holy Lord, hahaha." After finishing speaking, he raised his sword fiercely and stab Chu Xuanchen with a sword, "King Li, go to death!" Just as the tip of his sword was about to pierce Chu Xuanchen''s heart, his body suddenly shook violently, and his body made a sound of electric currents like layers of lightning sliding across. He turned around and saw that Yun Ruoyue didn''t know when he picked up the electric shock baton on the ground, which was violently electrocuting his back. "You! You yin me?" He immediately glared at Yun Ruoyue, trying to drew his sword to kill her, but found that his whole body was soft, his body was weak, his whole body was numb and itchy, and he was very uncomfortable. "You are the one who is yin, go and die!" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, kicked the black-clothed leader, and kicked him to the ground fiercely. At this time, the black-clothed leader had been electrocuted so weakly that he could not move, and immediately lost his ability to resist. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up the sword he had dropped again, pointed the sword at his neck, and said coldly: "Want to kill us, in the next life." After speaking, she picked up the sword and picked out the veil on his face. What caught her eye was a big face that could not be more ordinary. She gave a cursory scan and found that this man is an ordinary middle-aged man with small eyes, big nose, thick lips, and big face. Standing in the crowd is a very inconspicuous figure. Only such a character is suitable to be a killer. Chu Xuanchen had seen Yun Ruoyue''s movements a long time ago, and when Yun Ruoyue picked up the electric shock baton, he tried his best to attract the attention of the people in black so that Yun Ruoyue could succeed. As a result, Yun Ruoyue did not disappoint him, and this woman once again surprised him. He stared at the electric shock stick in her hand, only thinking that this thing was amazing, it could release a lightning electric man, he had never seen it before, and wanted to own one. He looked at the masked leader at the same time, his face overflowing with murderous aura: "Say, who was behind you and instructed you to assassinate this king?" The masked head saw that he had become a prisoner in an instant. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and gasped for breath, "I knew I had killed you so happily just now, and he wouldn''t end up here. King Li. , Dont talk nonsense. I fell into your womans hands. Its because of my bad luck. She kills if she wants to kill, and she kills if she wants to. I won''t say anything else." Chapter 215： First murder Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "If he doesn''t say anything, cut off his hand first!" Yun Ruoyue squeezed her sword tightly, "Master, I can''t do it. I have never killed anyone." "If you don''t kill him, he will kill us. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Cut off his right hand first!" Chu Xuanchen ordered again. He was not as self-righteous as the masked leader, because he underestimated the enemy, but fell into their hands. Cut off this person''s right hand, his combat effectiveness will drop, and Yun Ruoyue can''t be injured in any way. Yun Ruoyue''s hands with the sword were trembling, and her teeth trembled with fright, "Master, I haven''t pinched an ant to death, how can I get it? I really can''t!" Asking her to be a doctor and chop off a person''s hand is more tormenting than killing her. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen discovered that the right hand of the masked leader could still move. His hands have been squeezed together fiercely, and Yun Ruoyue would be dead if he was allowed to gather his palms together. He immediately glared at Yun Ruoyue, "Hurry up, his right hand is on, and when he regains consciousness, it is us who die. If you want to survive, you must be cruel, and if you want to protect yourself, you must be more cruel than him. " At this time, the black collar suddenly said: "Princess Li, you are just a named princess of King Li. We have investigated and found that he doesn''t love you at all. He spoils the concubine in his house. Why don''t you ask us? Shengling Palace surrendered, as long as you are willing to submit to Shengling Palace and kill King Li for us, our Holy Lord will treat you well. With your beauty and medical skills, you are the worst, you can also be a wife of the Holy Lord. ." Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, "Is the lady of the Holy Lord very great? I disdain it, I still prefer Princess Dangli." She is not a three-year-old child. Once she kills Chu Xuanchen, this black collar will let her go? "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you look down on our Holy Lord, that''s because you don''t know him. When you get to know him in the future, you will find that he is more promising than King Li. He will definitely shake the world in the future, dominate the world, and be extremely noble. , And your Li Wang, he is now embarrassed on all sides, he is attacked on all sides, the ruling and the field, the royal clan, which is not his enemy? Who does not expect him to die soon? There is no way out for you to follow him, he will pull you into the water sooner or later, instead of Follow him to death, it is better to follow our Shengling Palace. As long as you kill him, I will immediately take you back to Shengling Palace, dedicated you to the Holy Lord, let you be the wife of the Seventy-two Sect of Jiufeng, When the time comes, the Jinshan and Yinshan of our Shengling Palace will be yours, and tens of thousands of church members will listen to your instructions. You are the pinnacle woman under one person and above ten thousand people. If you dont believe me and fear that I will belittle you, you can first Take the rope to tie me up, and then follow me back to Shengling Palace." The black collar continued to persuade Yun Ruoyue in an attempt to persuade her. While speaking, his hands were already clenched into claws as hard as he could. As long as his strength was restored, Chu Xuanchen could be killed. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes were dark and he looked at Yun Ruoyue with a face of crisis, "Yun Ruoyue, what are you doing in a daze? Kill him directly. If you don''t do anything, he will kill you." He originally wanted Yun Ruoyue to cut off the black collar''s hand, and then forced him to ask who was the person who instigated him. Looking at this situation now, it is better to kill directly, as long as this leader is left in a breath, he may even kill Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 216： Missed Of course Yun Ruoyue was afraid that this leader would kill herself, and she wanted to kill him, but she didn''t dare. Her hands holding the sword were trembling, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Or, are you here to kill?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel, and roared, "If this king has the strength, he still needs you? You can''t even kill anyone, so what else would you do?" "Killing is not killing a chicken. How can it be so easy? What''s more, I haven''t killed anyone before. Where would I dare?" Yun Ruoyue also roared. At this moment, she saw that the black collar''s hand suddenly closed into a fist, and she was about to attack her. Chu Xuanchen also saw it, and he said angrily: "Man is a knife, I am a fish, you will only end up being slaughtered, and now the knife is in your hand, you still don''t do it, do you want to be insulted by him again?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, a murderous intent rushed into her heart. She didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly she held the sword, closed her eyes, and the sword pierced the black collar''s chest! Hearing a "puff" sound, a puff of blood came out of the chest of the black head collar, spraying Yun Ruoyue all over her body, scared her to throw away the sword in her hand, shaking her hands with a trembling face, "I Killed, I really killed someone." The black head collar originally wanted to do something to Yun Ruoyue, but as soon as he got a little bit of strength, a sword was hit in his chest. This sword pierced in fiercely, piercing his heart, and his blood suddenly rushed out fiercely. He also vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was full of red blood. He stared at Yun Ruoyue weakly, "Princess Li, you are so cruel..." He thought that this woman was weak in appearance and would not kill him. Unexpectedly, she actually made a move. He felt that his life was disappearing bit by bit, and he really regretted his carelessness just now. If he had killed them earlier, how could this be the case? Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the look of the black collar. He stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Aren''t you very good when you are against this king? How can you kill someone? Cowardly?" Yun Ruoyues hands were covered with blood from the black collar. She was so frightened that she quickly wiped it on her body. At the same time, she hid behind Chu Xuanchen, "Everyone has the first time. The first time is very nervous. Normal, you may get used to it when you become proficient in the future." Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, saying that she seemed to kill people often in the future. At this time, the black collar was dying on the ground, and said to Chu Xuanchen: "King Li, I lost, but if I die, I won''t tell you, then buy our holy lord behind the scenes and let us holy Who is the Lord ordered to kill you? I want you to never... can''t guess, I''ll die... and disgust you..." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "In the beginning, you said that by killing Princess Li, you could kill the queen mother indirectly, deliberately deceive this king and make this king think that you were sent by King Jin. This king almost believed it. I didnt expect you to say this now. According to your tone, the person who bought your master behind the scenes is actually not King Jin, but someone else?" When the black collar heard it, another blood spurted out. He found that he had failed to speak again. He just wanted to be angry with Chu Xuanchen before he died, so that Chu Xuanchen would never know who was buying the Holy Lord. The result was self-defeating and missed. Chapter 217： Save him back home Before they set off, the holy master clearly ordered them to lead the killer to King Jin, so as to provoke the relationship between King Li and King Jin, so that the real mastermind could take advantage of the fisherman. But because he said the wrong thing carelessly, he first betrayed the holy lord and then betrayed the mastermind. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. "King Li, I didn''t mean that. It was King Jin who wanted to kill you. It was... King Jin sent someone to buy our Holy Lord. If you want to... go to King Jin, don''t find anyone else..." Hei The collar of the clothes took a sigh of effort, trying to round out the lie for the real mastermind, plant the murderer on King Jin, and complete the Holy Master''s order. Its a pity that Chu Xuanchen looked at him mockingly, "King Jin is not the one who bought your holy lord. Dont worry, when this kings injury is healed, this king will personally pacify the holy lord and kill your holy lord. The man behind the scenes." "Chu Xuanchen, you..." The black head collar widened his eyes with anger, and was about to continue swearing. He suddenly spit out blood and died there with alive anger. His death is very ugly, his eyes staring like brass bells, he can''t catch his eyes. When he died, Yun Ruoyue''s heart fell. She looked around the desolate and crowded mountains and the dark mountains, and when she heard the whimpering wind, she shivered suddenly, "Chu Xuanchen, since he is dead. , Then we should hurry back to the house, what if an assassin comes again?" If there are more assassins coming, they will really be over. After she finished speaking, she found that Chu Xuanchen ignored her, she quickly looked down and found that Chu Xuanchen had also fainted. She hurried to him, "Chu Xuanchen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you dizzy?" Oh my! There are several dark corpses next to this barren mountain. Is this going to scare her to death? Chu Xuanchen must have fainted because of excessive blood loss, no, she must save him quickly, if it is too late, he will die. - Yun Ruoyue looked around and found that apart from a few corpses on the ground, only their carriage and the horse that pulled the cart were left. During the fight just now, the killers didn''t hurt the horse, so the horse was just frightened. It is now eating the grass leisurely, and it is estimated that it has been relieved from the fright. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over and put the horse on the carriage again. She folded back again, gritted her teeth, and once helped Chu Xuanchen up. However, she realized that Chu Xuanchen was so heavy, like a thousand catties of iron, that she couldn''t help him at all. At this time, she was a little flustered, if she didn''t return to the palace again, it would be very dangerous here. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and put one of Chu Xuanchen''s arm on her shoulder. The little girl, without knowing where the strength came from, was so cruel, she helped Chu Xuanchen up. Then, she gritted her teeth and helped him to walk step by step to the carriage. On the way, she gritted her teeth and creaked, even if her shoulders were so sore that she was about to break, she just kept it on. Every step she took was like a giant bear stepping on the ground, causing the ground to sway. Finally, she exhausted all her strength and helped Chu Xuanchen onto the carriage. Then, she took out the bandage and gauze from the cloth bag, and temporarily stopped the bleeding of Chu Xuanchen. As soon as the bleeding stopped, she wiped the sweat off her face and sat on the front of the car, pulling the reins, and sternly: "Drive!" Soon, the carriage rushed on the official road. With every step, Yun Ruoyue looked at the dark mountain forest behind with fear. The mountain forest was empty and dark, so scared that she always thought that a ghost was following her behind her. Chapter 218： To the palace Fortunately, there is still Chu Xuanchen in the car. Even if he faints, he is at least a living person and can make her feel better. I don''t know how long it took, the carriage finally stopped at the gate of the palace, and when she saw the guard at the gate of the palace, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Come here, the prince is injured, quickly help him in!" As soon as the carriage stopped, Yun Ruoyue jumped out of the carriage and shouted. When the guards at the gate heard this, they all rushed over in fright, "Princess, how could the prince get hurt?" The prince is a well-known God of War. He has always been powerful. He has experienced many assassinations and has not been injured much. Unexpectedly, they were injured today, and they were shocked when they saw him in the carriage. The prince was not only injured, but also very badly wounded, covered in blood. Seeing this scene, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to express themselves, and their hearts all hung up. When Yun Ruoyue saw the soldiers look in pain, of course she did not dare to tell them that Chu Xuanchen was injured to save her. She can only promise them from the bottom of her heart that she will try her best to save Chu Xuanchen and never let him die. . She said: "We met a few assassins on the mountain road back home. The prince killed them and was injured at the same time, so I brought him back. Where''s the housekeeper? Quickly, take someone in to prepare and burn. Hot water, ignition, prepare scissors, I want to heal the prince." The housekeeper was originally living in the wing room at the gate of the palace. When he heard the news, he ran out in fear, "Come on, come in with me and prepare." After the steward finished speaking, leading the people to the Xingchen Pavilion to prepare for the wind and fire, the guards hurried over to carry Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed. While walking with the guards, she observed Chu Xuanchen''s face, she found that Chu Xuanchen''s face was even paler, which should have been caused by excessive blood loss. Finally, the guards sent Chu Xuanchen into the Xingchen Pavilion, and the butler also ordered someone to light the candles and prepare scissors and hot water. As soon as Yun Ruoyue entered the house, she instructed the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, call Feng''er and the others. I want them to help me. I want to save the prince." "Yes, mother, do I need to call in a doctor again?" the butler asked anxiously. "No, I can save the prince by myself. You can all go out." Yun Ruoyue said here again, "Also, no one is allowed to disturb at this time, even if it''s the soft concubine. Someone I will be distracted." "Wang Hao, can you really heal the prince? The old slave saw that he was seriously injured. Do you want to go to the palace to ask a doctor?" The housekeeper, a middle-aged man, was so anxious that tears were almost streaming out. Chu Xuanchen is the heaven of the Li Palace, if something happens to him, the Li Palace will be over, and all of them will have no good life. In addition, people are emotional animals. They have been with the prince for so many years, and they have developed a deep affection for a long time. Of course, they don''t want him to have an accident. Yun Ruoyue pondered for a moment, and said coldly: "You don''t need to go to the palace to ask the royal doctor, send someone into the palace, just tell the matter to the queen mother, the eldest princess, and the emperor. There is me here. Don''t worry, the prince will be fine." Now, Yun Ruoyue can only say this in order to appease everyone. In fact, she is not sure whether she can save Chu Xuanchen. As for the royal doctor in the palace, she didn''t believe it at all. They are all the emperor''s people, and they wish that Chu Xuanchen would die here, so how could they really save him with peace of mind? "Yes, Princess." After the butler finished speaking, he quickly retreated. Chapter 219： Save people Soon, he called Feng''er and the three major maids over. The three major maids were in charge of doing chores in the outer courtyard, staring at the outer courtyard and not letting others enter, while Feng''er went into the inner hall to help. The butler sent another group of people into the palace to report it to the emperor in time for such a big matter. At this time, Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Jiu''er also rushed back to the palace. They rode home normally, but when they walked halfway, they saw a few corpses lying on the ground. They were suddenly shocked. They dismounted to check, but they saw signs of fighting on the ground, as well as the cloth strips of the Royal Palace carriage and dropped to the ground. Of the flags. The three of them were in a hurry, guessing that the prince was assassinated, and hurried back along the track of the carriage. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they heard that the prince and the princess were assassinated. The prince was seriously injured and hurried to the Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as the three of them walked in, they looked at the wine anxiously, "How is the prince and the princess? I heard that the prince fainted?" "The princess is okay, the prince was assassinated with a blood hole on his back, and the blood loss was serious. Now the princess is saving him." Jiu''er said. Mo Li suddenly squeezed his fists, his expression furious, "Who did the princess say that it was the prince who stabbed him? I want to avenge the prince." "It seems to be called Shengling Palace." Jiu''er said. "Sheng Ling Palace? Well, when the prince wakes up, I will go to them to settle the accounts and take their nest." Mo Li said angrily. - At this time, in the bedroom, Yun Ruoyue was already holding the scissors and cut off the clothes on Chu Xuanchen''s back. Feng''er soaked the veil in the basin and wiped Chu Xuanchen''s body with the veil. As soon as she cut the bandages and clothes on her back, Yun Ruoyue sucked in a cold breath. The bone was deep and visible, about five or six inches long, and blood was dripping around the wound, and black and red blood kept coming out, like a crushed rose, ugly and bloody. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly gave Chu Xuanchen a few anti-inflammatory drugs. At this time, Mo Li and Mo Zhu also walked in. As soon as they walked in, they smelled a strong blood, and they immediately walked to Chu Xuanchen''s bed with a sigh of grief, "Wang Hao, how is the prince? Can you save him?" Yun Ruoyue said: "The main cause of the prince''s blood loss is too much blood. I will give him a blood transfusion first. If the blood transfusion is okay, he will be fine." After that, she first tested Chu Xuanchen''s blood type. She took out the blood test reagents, type A serum and type B serum, from the system space, dripped these two reagents on the glass slides, and then took Chu Xuanchen''s blood and smeared them on. After a while, she found that both serums A and B had congealed, and immediately came to the conclusion that Chu Xuanchen had blood type AB, which was actually the same as hers. She walked behind the screen, took out a few bags of AB blood stored in the freezer from the system space, and transfused it for Chu Xuanchen. As soon as the blood was transfused, Chu Xuanchen''s face gradually became bloody. Then, she began to perform debridement operations on the wound on his back. She used a surgical scalpel to remove foreign bodies from the wound, cut off the dark and dead flesh, then took out the surgical needle and absorbable sutures, and began to give Chu Xuan Chen stitched up the wound. Mo Zhu looked at it and found that Yun Ruoyue was very skillful in stitching her wounds and her posture was very graceful. She immediately sighed: "The princess''s needlework is really good, better than Mother Li." "Yes, the princess sews this wound, like embroidery, so beautiful." Feng''er also said with a look of admiration. Yun Ruoyue let out a "pouch" and couldn''t help laughing. They thought she was sewing. Chapter 220： To seize power Finally, she sewed the wound to Chu Xuanchen, and then sprinkled some medicine on the wound, asked Mo Li to help, wrapped the gauze and bandage on Chu Xuanchen''s wound, which was a sigh of relief. However, Chu Xuanchen hadn''t awakened yet, because he had lost too much blood, he was still in a deep coma. Yun Ruoyue probed his breath and found that his breath was very weak, and his breath was like floating silk, which was a very dangerous sign. It may be caused by his excessive blood loss, but now he can only continue to give him blood transfusions and observe again. - After the servants of King Li Mansion entered the palace and told Father Liu about the injury to King Li, Father Liu walked into the Imperial Study Room for the first time. As soon as Duke Liu walked in, he hurried to report to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, the major incident is not good. I heard that King Li was assassinated on the way back to the house. He was assassinated and severely wounded. Now he has lost too much blood and is unconscious. , Life or death is uncertain." "What?" Emperor Hongyuan was startled, "King Li was attacked?" "This matter is absolutely true. It was reported by the servants of Prince Li Mansion, saying that King Li and Princess Li were attacked on the way back to the mansion." A coldness flashed in Emperor Hongyuan''s heart. If that was the case, that would be great. "Who is the murderer found?" Hong Yuan said. "I don''t know for the time being, the guy didn''t say that King Li fainted and Concubine Li was still saving him." Liu Gong justified. Emperor Hongyuan''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he was wondering in his heart, could it be King Jin? "Go, let the King Jin enter the palace, I have something to say with him. Also, send a few imperial physicians to visit King Li, and send some good ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus and other rare herbs. You must be awakened. King Li." Emperor Hongyuan said. "Yes, the emperor." - Soon, Grandpa Liu took a group of imperial doctors and eunuchs, brought in a lot of precious medicinal materials and good health care products, and went to the Royal Palace of Li. In Haishi, King Jin hurried to the palace when he heard the news. As soon as he walked into the imperial study room, Emperor Hongyuan stared at him coldly, "Did you send the assassin who assassinated King Li?" King Jin shook his head dumbfounded, "Father, there is no child minister, not a child minister." "It''s not you? Who else is there?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes, with a look of scheming. It seems that in this dynasty, there is not only King Jin who wants to die, but also people. It''s just who this big fish is, he still doesn''t know. King Jin said: "I don''t know that Chu Xuanchen has offended so many people. Sooner or later, this will happen. Father, he is still alive or dead. We should be happy? Don''t you always want to take away his military power? This is the best opportunity." Emperor Hongyuan gave King Jin a faint look, "He is the son of the first emperor, so you can''t talk nonsense." King Jin slandered in the bottom of his heart. Father Huang obviously hated Chu Xuanchen, and he was very happy, but he still had to pretend to be the emperor, he was really a hypocrite. He said: "Father, the soldier talisman in his hand has not been handed over to you before. This time is a good opportunity to take back the soldier talisman. The son will go to the Li Palace immediately, in the name of visiting Li Wang, and wait for him to die, if he dies. , Erchen immediately forced his people to hand over his talisman." This soldier talisman is a very important thing. There were 64 soldiers in the dynasty, which belonged to local administrative agencies at various levels or military commanders. One talisman for one place, one talisman for one army, half of the generals'' hands, and the other half in the hands of the emperor. Whenever there is a war, the emperor must first issue an edict, and the officials will bring half of the emperor''s military amulet and edict to match the other half of the general''s soldier. When the two halves are aligned, the general can mobilize the army. Chapter 221： Emperor Mind Chu Xuanchen was the General Protector of the Nation. He was also known as the General Protector of the Nation. He was the supreme commander of Chus military generals. He had this talisman in his hand and held more than 300,000 soldiers, and most of these soldiers were loyal to him. Once he wanted to support Respecting soldiers, or wanting to rebel, were dangerous for Emperor Hongyuan''s country. Therefore, Emperor Hongyuan always wanted to take away his military talisman and cut him off the position of general protector of the country. It''s a pity that in the past few years, Chu State fought repeatedly with the neighboring Tiansheng State, and it was incompatible with fire and water. Chu Xuanchen was always required to suppress Tiansheng State, and Hongyuan Emperor let him take so many soldiers. Until last year, Chu Xuanchen defeated Tianshengguo and fought a big victory, drove Tianshengguo''s army away from the border between the two countries, and caused them to retreat hundreds of miles. In that battle, the Tiansheng Kingdom killed and wounded tens of thousands of soldiers. They were beaten up by Chu Xuanchen''s army. After surrendering desperately, they withdrew back. In this way, the war between the two countries for four or five years was temporarily put to rest. The Kingdom of Tiansheng suffered a big defeat, its national power declined, the current situation was regressed, and the peoples livelihood was difficult, so it sounded the gong to retreat, recuperated, began to work hard to develop agricultural mulberry, and surrendered to the state of Chu. People dare to commit. Last year, Chu Xuanchen defeated the prosperous country and returned to the dynasty with a great victory. In order to reward him, Emperor Hongyuan made him the general king of protecting the country, and awarded him ten towns, fertile fields, and countless gold and silver jewelry. Chu Xuanchen''s prestige reached It was an unprecedented moment. At that time, Emperor Hongyuan didnt want to reward him, but he fought a big victory and drove away the army of Tianshengguo that had been harassing at the border. Reward Chu Xuanchen. He was pressured and rewarded him. He actually wanted to kill him too. The higher he is today, the harder he will fall if he finds his fault in the future. Anyway, those fengyi, fertile fields, gold and silver jewels should all exist with him temporarily. Now that there is no war between the two countries and the world is too safe and stable, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly felt that Chu Xuanchen was useless, so he wanted to take back his military power so as not to be constantly threatened by him and unable to sleep. Emperor Hongyuan had been thinking about the military charms in Chu Xuanchen''s hands. If he was assassinated this time, he could take the opportunity to recover the military charms and power. He took a deep look at King Jin and said, "Okay, take a few people to Prince Li''s mansion and see the situation first. Now Princess Li is participating in the treatment, you will find her later and warn her." "Yes, don''t worry about my father, my son knows how to do it." After King Jin finished speaking, he left the palace with excitement. He always regarded Chu Xuanchen as a thorn in his eyes, and tried many ways to kill him. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen was stabbed easily today. - Star Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue lost Chu Xuanchen''s blood for half an hour. Before he woke up, her heart suddenly thumped. Isn''t he going to wake up again? Her dressing and medication are all right, and now it mainly depends on his willpower. If his willpower is strong, he can wake up, if his willpower is weak, it will be very difficult. At this moment, Nangongrou''s crying voice came from outside the door, "Get out of the way, you let me in, the prince was seriously injured, why are you stopping me and not letting me in? I am his favorite woman! " "Sorry, Madam, the princess said, at this time, no one can go in and disturb the prince to rest." Jiu''er said severely. Chapter 222： Concubine "I am the prince''s woman, how could I disturb him? He was injured, and I came to see him." After listening to Yun Ruoyue, she walked out coldly and saw Nangong Rouzheng standing at the front door with an excited expression, arguing with Jiu''er and the others. As soon as she saw Yun Ruoyue, she immediately pushed away the wine and accused Yun Ruoyue: "Sister, why don''t you let me go to see the prince, do you want to dominate him? He is also my husband, and I have the right to watch. he." When Nangong Rou spoke, she immediately attracted the eyes of all the servants. Seeing her pitiful appearance, the people really felt that the princess was unkind and took the opportunity to dominate the prince. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, and said solemnly: "When did I say that you would not be allowed in to see the prince? The prince is now seriously injured and needs to rest. No one can disturb. Do you think it is a child''s play? Are you here? What''s the demeanor of crying and arguing here? You are not afraid to disturb the prince''s purity and affect his condition?" Nangongrou gave Yun Ruoyue angrily, and said coldly: "Sister, tell me how the prince was injured? He has always been incomparable in wisdom, martial arts, and capable of defeating one hundred. Most people are not his opponents at all. , How could he be so badly injured? Did you rely on your being the princess to force the prince to send you back to the mansion, which hurt him, and he was hurt to protect you?" As soon as Nangong''s soft words fell, the surroundings suddenly became silent as ice. Even the brothers Mo Li and Mo Zhu were stunned. Everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, with faint resentment and blame in their eyes. If the prince was not trying to save her, how could he get hurt? Seeing everyones angry eyes, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows unhurriedly and calmly said: This afternoon, I went to the military camp to treat Vice-General Shen. When I was going back home, it was Mo Zhu and Jiuer who escorted me. When I returned to the mansion, somehow, the prince ran over and said that he would personally send me back to the mansion and asked Mo Zhu and Jiu''er to stay in the barracks to take care of Lieutenant General Shen. As a result, on the way back to the mansion, we met an assassin. , I dont know how to martial arts. The prince said, my life is very important and there must be no accident. If something happens, the queen mother cannot be saved. It is not my wish to cause such a result, but please rest assured, I will definitely try my best to treat the prince." At this time, Mo Zhu next to him also said: "I can testify that it was the prince who took the initiative to send the princess back to the house, and it was not the princess who forced the prince." Jiu''er also said: "Originally, the princess was sent by Mo Zhu, but the princess didn''t know how to come over and said that he would personally **** the princess. I think it was probably because the princess loves the princess and likes the princess that he will do this." At this time, everyone suddenly realized. It turned out that the prince took the initiative to send the princess home. He liked the princess and had nothing to do with the princess. The princess did not force the prince. The prince is indeed to protect the princess from the injuries, but he is to protect the queen dowager, so that he can save the queen dowager. This is the prince''s voluntary, and it''s nothing to do with the princess. Everyone looked at the princess''s eyes no longer complaining, but full of admiration. Nangongrou''s face became stiff, and she failed to provoke this time. She bit her lip and said: "I don''t care, I want to go in to see the prince, I want to accompany him, if there is no me, I am afraid he can''t hold it." "Do you want to curse the prince? He would not be able to hold it without you? Are you a miracle medicine or know medical skills? Without the prince, you can''t do it?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 223： Dont disturb morale "Sister, I didn''t mean that, I just care about the prince and worry about him." Nangongrou said with a pale face. "Then you go in first and have a look at him, come out quickly after watching, and you can''t disturb him." Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you sister." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she picked up the skirt and quickly followed in. Dan''er was fined 30 boards, and everyone was beaten for half his life. Now he is recuperating in bed. So she changed to a new maid named Tweety. The two masters and servants ran in with a worried look. As soon as Nangongrou entered the hall, she smelled a strong smell of blood. She walked quickly to the bedside and saw that under the candlelight, Chu Xuanchen''s face was very pale. No blood. "Master, I''m here, what''s the matter with you? You''ll wake up soon." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she shook Chu Xuanchen''s hand and started crying in front of his bed. She cried so that her shoulders trembled, making her feel sad. Feng''er next to him said hurriedly: "Please be careful, madam. There is a wound on the prince''s back, so I can patch it up and don''t shake it." Sew? Yun Ruoyue hooked her lips, this girl is not making up her clothes. Nangong Rou hurriedly stopped crying. She gazed at Chu Xuanchen tenderly, her eyes filled with love, and she whispered: "Chen, will you wake up soon? I''m so worried about you. Without you, I can''t eat or sleep. Xiang, my mind is full of you, I beg you to wake up, we will continue to chant poems, play the piano and play the moon, and continue to be a couple of gods and goddesses." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue and the others felt sore teeth, especially Fenger and the others, with goose bumps. But Yun Ruoyue was a little envious of Nangong''s soft and Chu Xuanchen''s love. No matter how Nangong Rou, Chu Xuanchen loved her, coaxed her, and spoiled her. And she seems to have never met any man who has spoiled her like this. In comparison, she is very pitiful. "Chen, I will keep guarding you and waiting for you until you wake up. If you can''t wake up, then I won''t live anymore, just go with you." Nangongrou sobbed lowly. When Mo Zhu heard it, he glanced at her in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "Please be careful, Mrs. Wang Yeji has his own vision. He will be fine. If Mrs. , Disturbed our morale." "You, I am the prince''s concubine, how can you talk to me like this? You are not afraid that the prince wakes up and blames you?" Nangong Rou turned his head and stared at Mo Zhu angrily. Mo Zhu glanced at her lightly, "Sorry, I only listen to the prince and the princess. As for the others, stand aside." Mo Li also coldly said: "Roy side concubine, if you are really good for the prince, please don''t say that kind of discouragement, let alone make a big noise here, which will affect the prince''s retreat. The prince needs a rest now. You are here. The crying in his ear will affect his waking up." Seeing that everyone was blaming her, Nangong Rou widened her eyes in disbelief, and started crying, "When an accident happened to the prince, no one was protecting me. Concubine, he loves me, so he wants me to guard him, why should I go out? I have to be with him for life or death, and no one can ever want to separate us." She really loved the prince so badly that she couldn''t help herself, and she would live like a year without seeing him in one day. Now that the prince was seriously injured, she was afraid that he would die if he couldn''t hold it, so she wanted to stay with him all the time. She wanted her in the last days of his life, not just Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 224： Bullied you She wants to take care of him. I think he woke up and faced her instead of Yun Ruoyue. Otherwise, Yun Ruoyue would become a hero to take care of him, and she would be marginalized. Mo Li said: "Roy side concubine, how can you make trouble unreasonably? You know we don''t mean that, we are just for the sake of the prince, afraid that you will affect his rest." "When did I influence him to rest? I was just talking to him. He needs someone to speak with him and wake him up. I am saving him." "The prince needs to rest now and can''t be disturbed. He doesn''t need to wake up. Please return to the Yurou Pavilion first. If the prince wakes up, his subordinates will be the first to notify you." Mo Li said calmly. "I don''t, why can the princess be here with the prince, why can''t I? I want to go with everyone, accompany, and accompany everyone together, I don''t want the prince to wake up and see me, so he will be flustered." Nangong Rou After finishing speaking, she got up, looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Sister, you also know the relationship between me and the prince. We have a deep relationship and a deep affection. That is the love that others do not have with him. Now Mo Li wants to be called. I''m leaving, I don''t know what his peace is. He did this, obviously because he didn''t want me to see the prince, for fear that I would take the prince''s favor." Nangong Rou is very unwilling to leave, she wants to stay here all the time. She wants the prince to wake up, see her at first sight, know that she is taking care of him and worrying about him. If the prince really can''t wake up, or leave a message while he is still dead, then she will be here too, knowing what his last words are before he is dying. If she is not here, what if Yun Ruoyue pretends to be the princes will, to deal with her, to abandon her, or to give her no property or less property, what would she do? Yun Ruoyue sneered, "It''s all this time, you are still arguing for favor here, soft side concubine, this is not a place for arguing, let alone a time for arguing. If you want to argue again, I will ask someone to throw you out!" Nangong Rou is not afraid of things. She has the love of Chu Xuanchen, so she can do whatever she wants without fear. She coldly raised her head and confronted Yun Ruoyue, "Wang Hao, the prince loves me so much that he can''t bear to touch my finger. Are you trying to bully me behind his back?" She didn''t believe that the princess was so daring, so she dared to do something with her here. When the prince woke up, the princess must have no good fruit. Yun Ruoyue coldly squinted towards Nangongrou, and said solemnly: "I didn''t bully you with his back, isn''t he right in front of you? Come here, take the side concubine down and take him directly to Yurou Pavilion. Before the prince wakes up, she is strictly forbidden to take a half-step out of the Yurou Pavilion." "Wang Hao, what do you mean, do you want to pull me down in front of the prince? You are not afraid that the prince will punish you?" Nangong said angrily. Before the princess trespassed their new house, the princess punished him with twenty lashes. Now she dare to treat her like this, and when the prince wakes up, she will definitely not let her go. Yun Ruoyue faintly glanced at the man on the bed, "If he wants to cure my sin, he has the right to wake up beforehand." When the princess gave an order, Mo Li immediately commanded the guards to step forward. Several guards dragged Nangong Rou and dragged her out. Nangong screamed softly, "Wang Hao, you lynched me, you want to take the opportunity to lock me in the room, you want to imprison me, you are too much." After speaking, she turned to look at everyone in the yard again, "You have all seen, I want to accompany the prince. The princess did not allow me to accompany the prince. Not only did she not allow me to accompany the prince, she would also send someone to lock me up. If the prince When you wake up, you must tell the prince for me that someone took advantage of his coma and took the opportunity to bully me." Chapter 225： Duke Liu visits Yun Ruoyue walked out and said coldly: "Quie side concubine, you have always been gentle and kind, quiet and virtuous, don''t ruin everyone''s good impression of you." Only then did Nangong Rou react, and she immediately gritted her teeth with anger. She just forgot to pretend because of her anger. Yes, she should be a gentle and kind woman, not a shrew. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, and then said: "Let go of me, I will go by myself." The guards immediately let go of her. Nangong Rou immediately raised her head, flattened her shoulders, and left Xingchen Pavilion coldly. - Only when Nangongrou was sent away, there was a group of people from Prince Li''s Mansion. This is the emperor''s confidant, the imperial physician team and the reward team led by Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu led four or five eunuchs, and behind him were more than twenty eunuchs who were rewarded. When Duke Liu saw Yun Ruoyue, he said: "The princess, the emperor was very distressed and missed when he learned that the prince was stabbed. Please accept the princess." "Thank you, father-in-law, but I have bandaged the wound for the prince. He is in a coma and cannot see anyone for the time being. I also ask the father-in-law and a few imperial doctors to rest in the palace first. When the prince wakes up, I will take everyone to see him. "Yun Ruoyue said. Grandpa Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Princess, don''t you need the doctors to show the prince?" "I don''t need it for the time being. I have bandaged all the ones that should be bandaged. I also fed the prince with medicine. The most important thing for him now is rest. Other things are left to his fate." Yun Ruoyue said sadly. "It''s up to fate? Wang Hao meant that King Li''s injury was very serious?" Grandpa Liu said with a panic expression on his face. Yun Ruoyue knew that Duke Liu was the emperor''s mouthpiece and the dog-legs of King Jin. How could she tell the truth to him. She pretended to be sad and wiped her tears uncomfortably, "I don''t know, I certainly hope that the prince is safe, but those assassins are too cruel. A big hole was pierced in his back, and the blood ran out. The bones are clearly visible. I stopped the bleeding and sprinkled him with medicine. As for whether he will get better, I can''t guarantee." Now all forces are investigating Chu Xuanchen''s situation. Of course, Yun Ruoyue has to make his situation a little more serious, so as not to be ill-tempered by others. Speaking more seriously, people would think that he was dead, and naturally would not assassinate him again. Duke Liu was surprised. Even Princess Li can''t guarantee it, which means that King Li''s situation must be very annoying. However, he scrutinized Yun Ruoyue with a suspicious look. This princess Li can even pick up the severed hand of Vice-General Shen, healed the Queen Mothers disease, and saved the concubine Zhao who was about to die. Is she really unable to save the Li? Now the situation is not clear, and Princess Li''s words cannot be completely believed. He still stayed at the Prince Li''s mansion to observe the situation, and when he observed the result, he returned to the palace to return to his life. "Since the prince wants to rest now, the old slaves and imperial physicians will temporarily harass in the palace, and the princess can tell us at any time if necessary." Liu Gonggong said shrewdly. "Okay, thank you father-in-law and all the doctors." Yun Ruoyue said. - The people led Liu Gonggong and the imperial physicians to the next side hall to rest, and Yun Ruoyue saw a group of people walk in. The leading pair of handsome men and women, isn''t King Jin and Princess Jin Su Chang smiling? They came really fast. Chapter 226： King Jin is the murderer At this moment, King Jin took Su Changxiao''s hand, supported her with a look of care, and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. Originally, King Jin wanted to bring a few officials to see Chu Xuanchen himself, but it was not appropriate for him to bring a group of officials alone, as if he was coming to listen to the situation. Therefore, when he came, he brought Su Changxiao with him. The good name is: The cousin and his wife are worried about the situation of the cousin, so they come to visit him together. In case others say he has ulterior motives. As soon as she saw Yun Ruoyue, Su Chang laughed as a woman, so she could say hello. She walked over first, her eyes flushed, tears filled her eyelashes, and she looked at her sadly, "Sister-in-law, how is King Li? Good point, how could he be assassinated?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the few officials behind, then looked at King Jin next to him, and smiled at Su Chang: "Well, you ask me, I don''t know, but you can ask King Jin, the killer is there. When we were assassinated, it was said that King Jin had sent it." "What?" King Jin banged his brain, and he stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "You are talking nonsense, how can it be from this king? King Li is a cousin of this king, we are in the same brothers and sisters, how could this king be possible? Hurt him?" "I didn''t say it, it was the assassin who said it, and the prince also heard it at the time. Don''t you wait for King Li to wake up, you can ask him in person?" Yun Ruoyue said. King Jin said angrily: "Someone must have planted this king. If you want this king to catch that person, he must be stripped of his skin." Su Chang smiled and tugged at King Jins sleeve, Master, dont worry, we all believe in you. You always respect your brother and love your cousin. Its absolutely impossible for you to do such a thing. Please stop talking about Princess Li, lest it hurt the harmony between the brothers." After finishing speaking, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue, pulled up King Jin and walked into the hall. "Where are you going?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and stood in front of them, saying coldly. How did she feel that Su Changxiao regarded Prince Li''s mansion as her home? She was familiar with this place, as if she was Princess Li. Su Chang smiled and said, "Of course I went to see King Li, and asked the princess to get out of the way." "Sorry, the prince''s life and death are unclear, the situation is unknown, we can''t interrupt for the time being, and no one can go in." Yun Ruoyue said. Su Changxiao immediately looked at her angrily, "Princess Li, what''s the matter with you? We came to visit King Li on the order of our father." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the side hall next door, and said: "Even Duke Liu and the imperial doctors did not bother the prince. If you rest next door, what can Princess Jin see? Could it be that you know medical skills and can diagnose the pulse and can heal the prince?" Su Changxiao was choked, his face suddenly darkened. She would never tell them that she was worried about Chu Xuanchen, so she wanted to go in and see him, right? She twitched her lips faintly, "I and King Jin are just worried about King Li, and Princess Li is worrying too much." "Chang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense with her, she is just an unfavored outsider, we see our own brothers, we need her approval?" King Jin finished, holding Su Chang Xiao''s hand, leading a few people The official walked in. Seeing King Jin''s arrogant appearance, Yun Ruoyue clenched her fists with anger. But now is not the time to be motivated, Prince Li''s mansion is already in crisis, beset on all sides, and there are people everywhere who want to kill Chu Xuanchen, and her impulse is useless. Now I have to endure, and Chu Xuanchen hates her so much, why does she care about him so much? Chapter 227： Have something to convey At this moment, she saw two officials following the Jin king, who seemed to be in charge of the soldiers in the court, and she was shocked. Could it be that King Jin came here to seize Chu Xuanchen''s talisman? She also quickly followed in. - As soon as King Jin and Su Chang laughed into the hall, they saw the two brothers Mo Li and Mo Zhu who were standing by the bed. King Jin gave them a cold glance, but didn''t pay attention to them at all. He looked at Chu Xuanchen on the bed again, and carefully looked at his appearance, only to see Chu Xuanchen''s head lying on the bed, his face was very pale and bloodless, like a dying person. And the gauze exposed on his back has been soaked with a lot of blood. He suddenly smiled coldly, "Cousin, are you really seriously injured, life or death uncertain?" The answer to him was the silence of a room. He said again: "Cousin, you won''t be able to wake up forever? This king is really sad, you are the king''s most respected person." The two brothers Moli stared at King Jin angrily, and Yun Ruoyue winked at them, beckoning them to stay calm. When Su Changxiao walked in, his steps were unsteady and his body trembled. She walked to the bed step by step, feeling every step extremely heavy. She looked at Chu Xuanchen sadly, her eyes full of sorrow, tears in her eyes, and deep affection in her eyes. She couldn''t believe how the king, Chu Xuanchen, who had always been vigorous and domineering, had become like this, like a tiger that had lost its life, completely lost its deterrent ability. She stared at him foolishly, really wanting to reach out and touch his face, but she didn''t dare, for fear that King Jin would see something. She had to stand aside uncomfortably, and from time to time she took her eyes and peeped at Chu Xuanchen, trying to suppress the distress in her heart. None of her expressions escaped Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. Yun Ruoyue secretly thought, this Chu Xuanchen is really a sweet pastry, everyone likes him. - At this time, King Jin took a close look at Chu Xuanchen, and found that he really couldnt hear him, he immediately made a pitiful expression, "Cousin, if you really cant do it, dont worry. Go ahead, don''t hold on, don''t worry, we will take care of everything in the Li Palace for you." "Who said he can''t do it? Don''t worry, King Jin, with me, I will do my best to treat him, and you won''t bother." King Jin said of Chu Xuanchen, and Yun Ruoyue was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would lose her willpower. Stand up and frustrate him. King Jin looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Princess Li, come with this king, the emperor has something to tell you." After speaking, he turned around and entered the inner hall next to him. Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, just about to speak, Yun Ruoyue said: "You are guarding the prince here, since the emperor is speaking, then I must listen." After speaking, she walked to the inner hall next to King Jin. In the inner hall, there were only King Jin and Yun Ruoyue. King Jin turned around coldly, his gaze swept towards Yun Ruoyue with disgust, and if the emperor had not ordered him, he would never have been able to speak to a woman like Yun Ruoyue alone in his entire life. He looked at her condescendingly, with contempt in his eyes, "Princess Li, I really don''t know what your father is interested in, and actually wants you to marry Chu Xuanchen." After speaking, he turned his head and snorted disdainfully. Yun Ruoyue said faintly: "I don''t know, should the prince ask the emperor? Could it be that the prince is questioning the emperor''s vision?" She wanted to ask King Jin why the emperor was so unlucky and had such an arrogant and sinister son. Chapter 228： Dragged out Seeing King Jin''s attitude towards her, he probably didn''t know, he told her to monitor King Li. King Jin was choked to speak, he brushed his sleeves coldly, "You have less sharp teeth, this king is here to warn you, Chu Xuanchen holds this life in your hand, for the sake of Chu You should know how to do it!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will do my best to treat King Li." "This king didn''t mean it!" King Jin snorted, "Did you see the officials that this king brought? They are responsible for collecting the amulets, and this king wants you to cooperate and take away Chu Xuanchen''s amulets." "Why? Please forgive me for not understanding what you mean." Yun Ruoyue asked with a puzzled expression on her face. King Jin gritted his teeth with anger, and he said angrily: "Yun Ruoyue, don''t pretend that you don''t understand, this king wants you, don''t save Chu Xuanchen, let him live and die, it''s best to just die like this. In this way, this king can seize his talisman. This is what the emperor meant. Do you want to disobey the emperor''s order?" King Jin thought, he had said so bluntly, this Yun Ruoyue would definitely understand. Yun Ruoyue looked at him in horror, and said loudly: "Didn''t you say that he is your most beloved cousin? The emperor also sent an emperor to heal him. Why did you tell me not to save him? Are you Want to kill him?" "Keep your voice down!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s voice increased, King Jin gurgled his teeth so angrily, he said, "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? This is the emperor''s will, if you dare to resist the will , Be careful of your dog''s head." "I don''t believe it, the emperor loves the prince so much and will never want to harm him, and the queen mother also loves the prince, she will not agree. King Jin, are you preaching the imperial decree and want to deceive me?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. King Jin was so angry at Yun Ruoyue''s reaction that his chest hurts, "Yun Ruoyue, don''t toast or eat fine wine, and don''t pretend to be a fool for this king." "King Jin, the assassin said at the time that you sent someone to assassinate us. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to tell me not to save the prince. Now I kind of believe what the assassin said. It was you who wanted to kill King Li." Yun Ruoyue said suddenly. She didn''t expect that the emperor and king Jin would blatantly kill Chu Xuanchen, and wanted to borrow her hand. When she said this, her body was shaking and her heart was panicking. She only wanted to live a stable life and didn''t want to be involved in the court struggle, but these men insisted on forcing her to make her choice alone. If she really didn''t save Chu Xuanchen, the emperor would definitely put his sins on her. When the time comes, kill her and the emperor can explain to the people of the world. Therefore, Chu Xuanchen could not die. The royal family is not her support, nor is Chu Xuanchen. But at this time, Chu Xuanchen absolutely couldn''t die. Once he died, she would definitely die too. If he is alive, she can survive for a few days. Therefore, she must act stupid with King Jin. After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out to the front hall. When King Jin saw this, he slapped the table with a slap in anger. It seemed that he had to go find Duke Liu and let Duke Liu come forward. Duke Liu represented the emperor, and if he came forward, he didn''t believe that this woman would dare not listen. - When Yun Ruoyue walked to Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom, her heart was trembling, she stared coldly at the man on the bed. I thought, why didn''t he wake up quickly? If he doesn''t wake up, these people won''t let him live. At this time, she realized that Su Changxiao didn''t know when she sat down in front of the bed, with a pair of eyes staring at Chu Xuanchen affectionately. Chapter 229： Is King Jin the murderer? And her hand, when covering Chu Xuanchen''s quilt, intentionally or unconsciously held Chu Xuanchen''s hand. "Princess Jin." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, so scared that Su Changxiao quickly took her hand back. She was surprised, and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, and King Jin who followed her behind, "Are you finished?" King Jin said coldly, "Some people don''t live up to the past, are stupid, and will only pretend to be stupid. This king has nothing to say with her." "What''s wrong? Princess Li, don''t you dare not listen to the emperor''s will?" Su Changxiao didn''t know what the emperor''s will was. Seeing Yun Ruoyue didn''t give her husband the face, she asked her in trouble. Yun Ruoyue looked at her quietly, "The emperor''s will, what will, is there any imperial edict? I only recognize the imperial edict." She didn''t believe that the emperor dared to write an imperial decree asking her to harm Chu Xuanchen. "Okay, laugh often, don''t talk nonsense with her, this king goes out to find Duke Liu." King Jin finished speaking, and walked out with a sullen face. Seeing King Jin walking out, Su Changxiao''s eyes shot at Yun Ruoyue like a sharp blade, "Princess Li, I heard that King Li was hurt to protect you? Why are you so useless, you will Hurt men." "This is our family affair, what to do with you?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Su Chang smiled and said angrily: "What is it with me? I grew up with King Li and we have a deep friendship. If I agreed to marry him back then, how could Prince Li have your place? Since you marry him, you will be a princess. Be like a princess, don''t make trouble outside, make enemies, lest you drag him down." Listening to Su Chang''s smile, he wanted to plant Yun Ruoyue on Chu Xuanchen''s assassination? To clear the suspicion of King Jin? Yun Ruoyue sneered: "But this assassin really has nothing to do with me. They said that King Jin sent them." Su Changxiao''s face turned pale with anger, "How could it be possible? This is definitely a framing, Yun Ruoyue, I advise you to be cautious in the future. Talking nonsense will not end well." "I''m just telling the truth. To get rid of suspicion, King Jin must produce strong evidence." Yun Ruoyue argued **** reason. "I won''t tell you this, anyway, King Jin is innocent, the emperor will not believe your nonsense, and the world will not believe it." Su Chang said with a cold smile, "Princess Li, look at this hall, it''s so cold. Oh my god, you dont want to give birth to an earth dragon, and light a stove. What if the prince is frozen? Can the princes injury be healed in this environment?" Yun Ruoyue really wanted to ask Su Changxiao, did she know that her husband wanted Chu Xuanchen to die? If she knew, would she still care about Chu Xuanchen so much? "Sorry, this is my family affair in Prince Li''s Mansion, Princess Jin, you are getting tighter!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "I''m more of an order? If you have the ability to take care of others, and do housework, I would not say that to you. As a woman, do you serve the prince with all your heart? You have never cared about your own enjoyment, never cared about the prince, and there is no three obedience to the four virtues. The personality is not gentle, and the person is not virtuous. The prince is your heaven. You were born to serve him, but you have served him like this. Are you worthy to be his princess?" Princess Jin said. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she coldly patted the table in front of her, and said angrily: "Princess Jin, don''t forget, this is Prince Li''s mansion, this is my home, I am Princess Li, you are an outsider, why? In my house, gesticulate, do you want to take your place? Also, I dont think that women are born as vassals of men, and men are not the gods of women. Women are women, and men are men. Women should be self-reliant and self-reliant, so why can men be outside? If you spend a lot of time and drink, a woman has to obey the four virtues, and she will only serve him?" Chapter 230： The emperor Su Chang smiled and looked at Yun Ruoyue like an alien. She couldn''t believe it and tampered with her own ears, "How dare you say this? You are really rebellious. Since ancient times, men are inferior to women, and husbands are wives." Tsuna, we women are the vassals of men. Without men, how do we women live? Do you want to live a comfortable life if you dont serve a good man. But forget it, Im telling you what a vulgar woman is doing, I just hope you do well Take care of the prince and let him wake up as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "A woman can''t live without a man? Princess Jin, you have time and take care of your housework. I don''t need outsiders to intervene here. Please go out." "Princess Li, is this your attitude towards guests?" Su Chang gritted his teeth with a smile. "Princess Jin, don''t you think you care about my husband too much? Let King Jin know whether he will be jealous?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "You, you are so nonsense, brother Xuanchen and I are innocent, we are good friends who love brothers and sisters, and King Jin will not listen to your instigation." Su Chang said with a smile, and left with a blank face. go out. Seeing Su Changxiao being beaten away by the princess, Feng''er immediately clapped her hands with joy, "Wang Hao, you are so amazing. You can get **** off Princess Jin in a few words. This woman is too shameless. This is the Royal Palace of Li. I am the hostess of this place, so I dare to point fingers here." Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, you have a good view of the prince first. I will go out for a while. Without my consent, no one can come in and disturb the prince." Nangong softly bothered the King Jin and his wife repeatedly, which was not conducive to Chu Xuanchen''s rest. Now, she wants to keep all the visitors outside, lest they disturb Chu Xuanchen again. - After Yun Ruoyue walked out of the palace, she saw Wang Zheng and Duke Liu discussing something under the tree. As soon as he saw her coming out, King Jin gave her a cold look, turned around and walked to the side with Princess Jin. When Duke Liu saw this, he walked over, "Wang Hao, can you take a step to speak?" "My father-in-law has anything to say, just say it here." Yun Ruoyue said. "This is an oral message from the emperor. It is of great importance. I am afraid I can''t say it here." Gong Gong Liu narrowed his eyes. "All right." Yun Ruoyue knew that she would not be able to escape sooner or later, so she took Father Liu to an unmanned side hall. She seemed to ask Grandpa Liu unintentionally, "Excuse me, Grandpa, what did the emperor say? Why didn''t you say it just now?" Grandpa Liu was startled, his eyes sharp and shrewd, "Is the princess suspecting the old slave? Don''t worry, the princess did not pretend the imperial decree, nor did the old slave. Just now, the old slave thought that the king would make a clear statement with the princess, so he didn''t say that. , But the princess didnt believe King Jins words, only the old slave came forward." Yun Ruoyue''s heart chuckles, is it true that Chu Xuanchen''s end is coming? "I don''t understand what the father-in-law meant, please speak up." Yun Ruoyue said. There are sharp wrinkles flashing on Duke Liu''s old face, and he looks like a person who is not easy to deal with. He said with a gloomy look: "For the sake of Chu State, the emperor meant that he wanted to take back the soldier amulet in the hands of King Li, but only if King Li died, the emperor would be able to take back the amulet. Now the life and death of King Li is uncertain, Wang Hao. Why dont you help him and let him ascend to bliss early? You are the emperor except this heart disease, the emperor promises you, will let you reconcile with him, return to the Xiangfu, choose your husband and remarry. , Or a wealthy merchant, a romantic gifted man, as long as you like, you can choose. In addition, the emperor will reward you with ten thousand gold, a thousand hectares of fertile fields, a mansion, and a hundred servants for your use. You The glory and wealth of the rest of his life are endless, and it is better than being this unfavored princess." Chapter 231： Sit on the sidelines Yun Ruoyue picks her eyes, the conditions are so rich? "What does the emperor want me to do? Do you want me to poison the prince?" Yun Ruoyue said. Grandpa Liu shook his head, "You can''t poison the king. The situation of King Li is very dangerous. You don''t need to poison him. You just need to sit on the sidelines and let him fend for himself without medical treatment. If he is poisoned, he will be found out and treat you and me. It''s not good for the emperor." Among the ruling and opposition parties, there are still many old ministers of the first emperor. In the arena, there are also many people loyal to the first emperor. There are many high-ranking people in them, very powerful, if they are poisoned to find out, it will arouse public outrage. And if you let the queen dowager know, she won''t let it go. Only let King Li''s death have nothing to do with the emperor. Nowadays, it is most reasonable to let King Li himself be seriously injured and die. Others will not doubt that the emperor can get rid of this confidant. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t let her kill Chu Xuanchen, there was still a chance to save Chu Xuanchen. She said: "I just need to sit on the sidelines and wait for the prince to die without treatment?" Duke Liu waved his hand, "It''s not always the case. You still have to pretend to be treated, as long as the final result is the death of King Li." Yun Ruoyue heard a chill in her back. Duke Liu and King Jin led the officials to guard at the Li Palace, staring at him, waiting for Chu Xuanchen to die, so as to seize his military power. This is truly a cruel world of killing. She must be cautious and work every step of the way. She said: "Where are the doctors? Do you want them to participate in the treatment? What if they want to save the prince?" "No, without my instructions, they won''t go in and save the prince. At most, they will look at you twice to help you." Grandpa Liu shook his head. Yun Ruoyue''s heart was stagnant, and she didn''t expect the emperor to even think about the level of the imperial physician. The imperial physician in the palace was not allowed to participate in the treatment, and she was treated alone. When Chu Xuanchen had an accident, she would definitely not be able to get out of the relationship. "Okay, please rest assured, father-in-law, I will do it." Yun Ruoyue bit her lip and had to say. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s promise, King Jin and Princess Jin went back to the mansion first, and Duke Liu left behind a few imperial physicians and went back to the palace. - Back to the sleeping hall, Mo Li and Mo Zhu greeted him anxiously, and Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, King Jin and Duke Liu, what did they say to you?" Yun Ruoyue knew that her every move was not only stared at by the emperor''s people, but also by Chu Xuanchen''s people. She looked at Mo Li, and suddenly said, "Your prince is about to face a catastrophe." "What do you mean? Princess, is the emperor going to kill the prince?" Mo Li said in shock. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "It''s not just him. If something happens to him, then all the people who were loyal to him in the past will not end well, including you and me." "In fact, it is not necessary for the princess to say, we can also expect this result. We can follow the prince and put life and death away. Back then, our parents were killed by thieves. The prince saved us and kept us in the palace to train us. He, I am afraid we have died in the hands of the thief a long time ago. We have lived more for the past few years. Now that the prince is in trouble, we will work hard to protect him and follow him." Mo Li''s eyes flushed. Mo Zhu also had scarlet eyes, and said, "Wang Hao, what did Grandpa Liu tell you?" "Do you believe me?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Wang Hao, we..." Mo Li hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say any more. Chapter 232： Cant wait to die Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, you have something straightforward. I know you don''t believe me and think I am the emperor''s person. But what I want to tell you now is that I am married to the prince and have already married the Li Palace. One body, all glory and glory, damage and loss, the prince is in trouble, and I can''t live. As long as the prince is in trouble, the emperor will definitely not let me go. He will even use the crime of ineffective treatment to pull me back and kill me to vent. People are angry. Even if Duke Liu has promised me a lot of benefits, do you think I will believe him? The emperor, who was able to kill his brothers and betray the first emperor back then, can also go back and kill me after the incident. So now its here. There is only one way to survive before me, and that is to unite with you and save the prince. Only when the prince is alive can we have hope." The two brothers Mo Li were startled at hearing, Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, are you telling the truth?" "Whether it is true or not, I have no way to survive, am I? If the prince is still alive, and if he and the queen dowager frighten the emperor, we can all survive. When he dies, you and I will definitely die. I know the secret that the emperor wants to kill the prince. , Do you think the emperor will keep me alive? He will definitely kill me, so you don''t believe me now, you have to believe me, we are people on the same boat." Yun Ruoyue said. "Princess, how does the emperor want you to harm the prince?" Mo Li asked angrily, his pupils widening. Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, "He asked me to pretend to save the prince, but he was actually sitting on the sidelines, not really saving him, hoping to drag him to death. As for those imperial doctors, they would not save the prince without the emperors instructions. The emperor wanted to let him The prince is born and died, lest the death of the prince has anything to do with him and cause public outrage." After hearing this, Mo Li immediately slapped a palm on the table, and said angrily: "What a ruthless emperor, how could he treat the prince like this? These years, Chu and Tiansheng have fought again and again. , Always harassing the border of Chu State, causing a lot of pain to the people on the border. The people were burned, killed and looted, and the corpses were violent. Tiansheng Kingdom also approached the Chu State Pass every year, directly threatening the hinterland of our Chu State. The army went north, and spent every effort to resist Tiansheng Kingdom. Tiansheng Kingdom had arrived in Guan early. Last year, the prince defeated Tiansheng Kingdom and beat the soldiers of Tiansheng Kingdom back. If there is no prince, the emperors Jiang Shan has long been unsteady, and he actually wants to kill the prince. Without the prince, can the people of Chu be safe? Can the world of Chu be peaceful? I didn''t expect that the prince would retreat to the Kingdom of Heaven and lose the Kingdom of Heaven. With this threat, the emperor will slay the donkey and kill the hero. He is too cruel." "Yes, he murdered the first emperor one after another and usurped the throne. Now he is about to force the death of the only son of the first emperor, the princess, we must not sit and wait. Anyway, we are all dead. It is better to fight with the emperor." Mo Zhu also trembled with anger. The whole body is cold. Mo Li said again: "Wang Hao, I will go to the barracks now, call the prince''s four major staff members, and discuss with them the counterattack method. You must save the prince." "Okay, if you have a reliable helper, you can find it, and I will inject some liquid for the prince." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "The princess can rest assured that all I am looking for are reliable people. The four major staff members seem to have positions in the military, but in fact they are all staff members of the prince. With them, they will definitely be able to come up with a good way." Mo Li said. Chapter 233： Princess visit After Yun Ruoyue infused Chu Xuanchen, she waited for a stick of incense and found that he hadn''t woken up yet. She reached out and touched his eyebrows, and found his eyebrows frowned tightly. Even if he was in a coma, he frowned tightly, he must have something on his mind. Suddenly, his lips moved, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his face, "Father, don''t die, don''t leave me..." "Master, are you awake?" Yun Ruoyue hurried forward and took his hand. Chu Xuanchen''s hands were so cold, a chill came out. After hearing Su Changxiaos words just now, Yun Ruoyue also felt that the hall was a little cold, and people had already burned the earth dragon, but even if the temperature of the sleeping hall rose, Chu Xuanchens hands were still as cold as ice. This is not a good sign. Mo Zhu and Feng''er also walked up. Mo Zhu said: "Master, wake up, wake up." However, Chu Xuanchen did not wake up. He closed his eyes tightly and said with a flustered expression: "Mother, don''t kill my mother, ah!" Finally, he screamed in pain, and then, his head tilted, and he passed out again. "Master." The three exclaimed at the same time. Mo Li suddenly blushed and said, "Wang Hao, when his subordinates fought against the prince before, he often had such nightmares in the camp. The first emperor was killed one after another, leaving him with a serious psychological shadow. Over the years, he has never slept peacefully. He is so pitiful. He finally woke up. Why did he faint again?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked. Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongyuan and Yun were equal man-made evils, leaving such a deep shadow on Chu Xuanchen. She squeezed his hand and said: "He has no willpower to faint, he has no will to survive, desperate for life, so he doesn''t want to wake up." "Why? The prince has always wanted to avenge the first emperor. He has been working hard for these years. He has hatred in his heart and has never given up. How can he not have the will to survive?" Mo Zhu asked. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "You don''t understand, the stronger a person is, the more vulnerable he may be, especially when he holds hatred and too much pressure. Do you know how difficult it is to overthrow a dynasty and find the emperor to avenge him? Its not an enemy, but a tens of thousands of enemies, so he is under great pressure. Dont look at his strength on the surface, in fact, he cant hold on any longer in his heart. If there is no hope of revenge, his willpower will be weaker. , Thinking its better to leave with his parents, so he doesnt have the will to survive." In this way, Chu Xuanchen is also quite pitiful. He is burdened with too much hatred, too heavy, and too normal to persist. Few people can hold on to this kind of thing. Especially the opponent is getting stronger day by day, seeing the hope of revenge, he will become more and more anxious, sad, depressed, and lose his fighting spirit. Mo Zhu''s tears were rolling in his eyes, "In fact, the prince can not take revenge. Why should I take revenge for that Lao Shizi? It''s better to find a paradise, a quiet life, and a comfortable life, how good is that?" "No revenge? How can he not revenge? He is in charge of the family and the country, and is responsible for avenging my parents. How can he give up if the **** vengeance has not been reported? He must not give up." At this moment, outside the palace, suddenly passed There was a cold female voice. The three of them looked back and saw that the princess was walking in coldly. Fortunately, there is no one else in this hall, otherwise it would be too dangerous for others to listen to such words. Chapter 234： Unreasonable princess The eldest princess walked in and rushed to Chu Xuanchens bed with a worried look. She pushed Yun Ruoyue away and held Chu Xuanchens hand tightly. Her tears fell, "Xuanchen, how could it happen? Like this? Who assassinated you? Are you awake? When I heard the news, the Queen Mother and I were worried about you. If the Queen Mother had not pleaded with the emperor and allowed me to go out of the palace, I would never be able to see you." This is her first time out of the palace in so many years. But she would rather not have this honor, just for the peace of her younger brother. Yun Ruoyue was pushed by the eldest princess and almost fell to the ground. She stood up coldly and glanced at the eldest princess. Had it not been for the pitiful life of the princess, she would have pushed back. Forget it, don''t care about a crazy woman. Upon seeing this, Mo Zhu hurriedly stepped forward to help Yun Ruoyue, and said to the princess: "The princess is saving the prince, please don''t treat the princess like this." "What''s wrong with me treating her like this? I''m still gentle to her. If I changed to someone else, I would have killed her a long time ago." The princess said angrily. Mo Zhu said: "What happened back then was Yun Xiang''s fault, but the princess is innocent. The princess is trying his best to treat the prince. Please be nice to her." "Mo Zhu, are you from the Chu family or the Yun family? Only a few days ago, you started to speak for her? She is Princess Li. It is her responsibility to treat the prince. If the prince cannot be cured, I will take her. Yes." The princess gritted her teeth and said. Mo Zhu still wants to speak, Yun Ruoyue pulled him over, "Forget it, Mo Zhu, the princess is sad, let her alone." Who knew that the eldest princess stood up and stared at her angrily, "Yun Ruoyue, don''t think that your two tubes of ointment cured my eyes. I will be grateful to you. You are making atonement to the Chu Family. You should do it. I heard from the **** that Xuan Chen was seriously injured because he saved you. You broom star, vixen, did you deliberately harm Xuan Chen with the assassin? You are still here now. Pretend to be people, they are fascinated by you, I don''t believe you." Yun Ruoyue said in disbelief: "Please be careful, the assassin''s target is the prince, not me. I was the one who was involved. If I hadn''t killed the assassin leader in the end, the prince would have been dead. " "You do it? Do you know martial arts? It''s ridiculous that you can kill the assassin leader." The princess said with contempt. "Yes, I did it. If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can wait for the prince to wake up and ask him in person." Yun Ruoyue said. "I won''t believe your nonsense. You, a woman, like the old fox in Yunxiang, love to lie. What are you standing here for? You are not needed here when you go out." The princess angered. After roaring, she threw herself on the bed again, leaning in front of Chu Xuanchen, and wept uncomfortably. Mo Zhu said: "Princess, the princess is shouldering the heavy responsibility of treating the prince. She can''t go out." The princess gave him a hateful look, gritted her teeth and said: "Mo Zhu, you white-eyed wolf, I really mistrusted you. The prince is in danger now, and you are still defending this woman. I''m sure that the prince is the one who killed him. , The prince is usually fine, why is something wrong as soon as he is with her?" "Even if there is no princess, the prince will be assassinated several times a year, this time it just happens that the princess is there." Mo Zhu said. "I won''t talk to you about this, you also get out of here, I have to accompany Xuan Chen well." After the princess said, she fell down on Chu Xuanchen sadly, crying so sad. Chapter 235： The military division At this time, Mo Li sneaked in quietly, and he waved to Mo Zhu and Yun Ruoyue. When Mo Zhu saw this, he said: "Okay, princess, then you will stay with the prince, and the princess and I will retreat first, we are next door, if you have anything to do, we will come over immediately." "Hurry up." The princess said angrily in a bad mood. - In the side hall next door, after Yun Ruoyue entered, she saw a handsome man dressed in white and elegantly dressed. The man looks thin and handsome, and his white clothes lined him with a hint of immortality. He held a small fan with the size of a palm in his hand, with a casual coldness at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming in, he stood up. , Gave her a bow, "See the princess." Seeing the small folding fan in Feng Qingyang''s hand, Yun Ruoyue was startled. This person was really interesting. Mo Li hurriedly introduced to her, "Wang Hao, this is Mr. Feng Qingyang, who is known as the jade-faced little Zhuge. He is extremely clever, ingenious, knowledgeable in history, astronomical, and skilled in warfare. He is the number one adviser beside the prince. The general is also the first military division of the prince. The victories that the prince fought before are thanks to the strategy and wisdom of the Fengjun division. As for the other three staff, because there are the emperors spies in the palace, it is easy to reveal their identity if they all come, for the sake of caution , I only brought Mr. Feng here, but I believe that Mr. Feng alone can come up with a response." Mo Zhu also said with a look of admiration: "Yes, Mr. Feng has always made brilliant calculations and strategizes. He is a wise man and a man of the ages. With him, we will definitely think of a way to save the prince." "The two have passed the award. I can''t save the prince. Only the prince can save the prince." Feng Qingyang shook the fan. "Why did you say this, Mr.?" Mo Li asked in surprise. Feng Qingyang smiled indifferently, "Because the princess knows how to heal." Yun Ruoyue laughed too, she didn''t expect that this Feng Qingyang would be so powerful from a young age. Although Mo Li and the others called him his husband, he was not old at all. He didn''t have the old pedagogical temperament of a husband. He looked more like a handsome jade-faced boy. She raised her hand to the wind gently, "Mr. praised. Now the princes condition is not stable, and I am not 100% sure that I can save him. More importantly, even if I can save him, the emperor is not allowed. The emperor wants the prince. Is there any way, sir, to solve this problem?" If the emperor wanted Chu Xuanchen''s life, then it was the Immortal Daluo and could not save him. Feng Qingyang thought for a while, and said: "I have two methods, but these two methods are very dangerous. If they are used well, they can save the life of the prince. If they are not used well, they may anger the emperor and it may be counterproductive." "What way?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "First, we can use the prestige of the first emperor and the prince among the people to deliberately spread the news that the prince was assassinated and killed by the king of Jin to arouse public anger, send people to cause the people to riot, and take the lead in disrupting the peaceful muddy waters of the capital. If the people and the old officials of the first emperor knew that King Jin sent someone to assassinate King Li, they would be angry and would kill King Jin to avenge King Li, even thinking that it was the emperors behind-the-scenes orders, which would cause the whole people to rebel. The emperor. In order to protect the reputation of King Jin and his own, I definitely don''t want the prince to die. Only the prince is alive can quell the people''s anger." "Second, the emperor used to be afraid of the prince and did not dare to kill him because he wanted to use the prince to defend against the Kingdom of Heaven. Shengguo passed on news, such as''The King Li is dead, Chu is in trouble.'' With the warlike nature of the Lord of Tiansheng, he will definitely send people to Chu to spy on the news. If Chu is really troubled, he will take the opportunity to send troops to attack. Kingdom of Chu. At that time, Emperor Hongyuan would be very jealous and afraid if he received a secret report that the Kingdom of Tiansheng was about to attack the Kingdom of Chu, and he had no resources to deal with the Kingdom of Tiansheng. At that time, he would definitely ask the princess to save the prince, only the prince Its alive that Tiansheng Kingdom dared not come." Chapter 236： Inciting the people Hearing Feng Qingyang''s words, Yun Ruoyue''s trio were full of admiration. Mo Li exclaimed: "Mr. is really resourceful and resourceful. He is truly an outstanding talent. The way he thinks is far-sighted and outstanding." Mo Zhu also said: "Mr. is unparalleled in the world, outstanding. He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. With these two methods, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth wide and wowed, "Lying on the grass..." "..." The three of them looked at her in amazement at the same time. She hurriedly coughed embarrassingly, "My literary skills are not good, and I can''t say anything about you, so I can only express my respect for her husband by saying "Lying on the grass", which is really sorry." "..." The three of them suddenly twitched their mouths silently. Feng Qingyang said: "Using this method, you can also save the princess. If the princess rebels against the emperor in public or saves her privately in order to save the prince, it will arouse the emperor''s anger, and the emperor will not let her go. With this method, the emperor will send someone to save her. Ask the princess to save people, and don''t blame the princess." "The military teacher is brilliant." Yun Ruoyue raised a thumbs up toward Feng Qing. In the beginning, she really wanted to save Chu Xuanchen privately and wake him up quickly. But now, she had to change the way. She will save him privately, but if he wakes up, she will tell him to continue pretending to be unconscious in order to confuse the emperor and the emperor. She stabilized Chu Xuanchen''s injury first, and waited for the emperor to take the initiative to ask her to rescue him. Feng Qingyang pondered for a moment, and then said: "However, this method is dangerous and must be used with caution, not to mention the slightest noise. If we let the emperor know that we sent people to instigate the people and oppose him, he will definitely settle accounts after autumn." "Even if we don''t do this, he won''t let us go, military division, that''s it, you can act quickly." Yun Ruoyue said. - After He Feng Qingyang and the three of them had discussed, Yun Ruoyue continued to go to the sleeping hall to guard Chu Xuanchen. At this time, many people wanted to sneak in to spy on his news, she must send someone to guard the Star Pavilion, and guard against it, not let anyone in. After Feng Qingyang left the Li Prince''s Mansion, they divided their forces into three groups, and then united with the other confidants of the prince to start their action. Mo Li sent a team of Chu Xuanchen''s confidantes to disguise themselves as ordinary people and quickly spread the news that King Li was assassinated by King Jin in the lively night market. In the process of dissemination, they looked sad with tears in their eyes, and painfully played up the news of Chu Xuanchen''s death. There are also dead men pretending to be common people, angrily pained by King Chen Jin''s murder of the first emperor''s sons, and also hinted that it was instructed by the emperor, referring to the emperor and the king of Jin and his son, who wanted to cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and wanted to get rid of Chu Xuanchen. There were dead men who were proficient in arts and sciences. They wrote a lot of articles accusing King Jin and vindicating King Li. After they were printed, they were taken to the market and distributed. Not long after, the news that Chu Xuanchen was assassinated and killed by the King Jin had spread all over the capital. The people in the city had always admired and missed the first emperor very much. When they heard that the only son of the first emperor, King Li, the patron saint of the people, was killed by the son of the current emperor, they immediately rushed to shout and rushed to the streets to cry. "Heaven, I didnt expect our King Li, the **** of war, to let King Jin kill him. King Li is the patron saint of our Kingdom of Chu. He won more than 40 battles for our Kingdom of Chu, and he was even more powerful than ever. Sheng Guo, forced the Tiansheng Kingdom out of our borders, and kept the people living and working in peace and contentment. The Chu Kingdom was peaceful, but I did not expect to be killed by the traitor Jin Wang!" Chapter 237： Group sentiment "Have His Royal Highness really been murdered? I can''t believe that such a good person, like the first emperor, is a good person for the people, but he didn''t expect to die!" "King Jin has always been a wine bag and rice bag. If he can''t fight on his own, he will be jealous of King Li, fearing that King Li will fight him for the world, and he will be murdered. Poor King Li, once you die, the blood of the first emperor will be broken. It is really sad!" "The prince protects his family and the country is a warrior of the country. Except for him, no one dared to fight a **** battle with Tiansheng Country. Unexpectedly, he fell to this end." "The murderer is King Jin. Let''s gather all the people and go to King Jin''s mansion to find King Jin''s troubles. He killed King Li. The prince committed the same crime as the common people. He should be decapitated!" "Yes, let''s go to the Prince Jin''s Mansion, and want the Prince Jin to give the people an explanation!" Suddenly, the common people were full of anger and righteous indignation. One by one, they were so uncomfortable that they burst into tears, and they screamed and mourned the earth. In the hearts of the people of Chu, the first emperor was a Mingjun with great wisdom and big heart, and he was the best emperor for the people. The first emperor always worried about the country and the people, treated people with kindness, diligence, hard work, prudent integrity, and was also diligent in government affairs. He was a terrific monarch who had forgotten sleep and food for the State of Chu. When he was in power, he formulated many policies that benefited the people, and he also reduced taxes and taxes. Correspondence, construction of water conservancy projects, quelling the rebellion, acting for the people, and maintaining the prosperity and stability of Chu State. So the people love him very much. Love Wu and Wu, the common people also love the first emperor''s son Chu Xuanchen. Especially Chu Xuanchen himself has earned a lot of military merit. His army has strict military discipline and never bullies the people. Instead, he is the patron saint of the people. With him, the people feel at ease. So he was killed by the insidious King Jin, and the people suddenly became angry. They raised torches, gathered the villagers, sounded gongs and drums, shouted slogans, and collectively walked towards the Jin Dynasty mansion. - At this time, King Jin and Princess Jin were still having a drink in the Mansion of King Jin. The two sat in the yard, drinking, and thinking about their future life. King Jin held the wine glass in his hand. He shook the glass coldly, full of alcohol, and said drunkly: "Laughing often, I didn''t expect that he has today, Chu Xuanchen, and today is the happiest day in this king''s life. Since then, he has been pressing the king''s head everywhere, and the only thing that this king can win against him is to marry a wife who is a hundred times better than Princess Li. This king was always confused before. Is it true that this king is really everywhere in this life? Isn''t it as good as Chu Xuanchen? Is it that the only king who beats him is just marrying you? But I didn''t expect that he is no matter how good he is, how good is he? Isn''t it the end of the game." Su Chang smiled calmly, his heart full of worries about Chu Xuanchen. Seeing that King Jin was so happy, she had to pretend to smile and said: "Master, who said you are inferior to him everywhere? In the minds of your concubines, you are worse than him everywhere. You are the eldest son of the emperor, and your biological mother is the current queen. , You have the support of our entire Su family behind you, and the powerful and powerful Zhongyong Government is your backing. He, he cant even match a finger of yours." "Laughing often, is this your true story? Didn''t you love him very much before? Why do you devalue him so much now?" Jin Wang said drunk. Su Changxiao raised his head and looked at the sky, closing his eyes heavily, a tear slipped from the corner of his eyes, and a trace of determination and sorrow flashed in his eyes. Since that person is dying, it is of no use value to her anymore. Chapter 238： Jin Wang Tentative Why bother to read about him again? Just bury him deeply in my heart, and let myself think of him again when he dreams back at midnight. Now, it is the most beneficial to belittle him severely, draw a clear line with him, and separate the relationship. Thinking of this, she picked up the wine on the table, drank it fiercely with tears in her eyes, and poured herself a glass of wine in one sip. The mouth of this wine was so spicy that it burned her throat and made her cough violently. When King Jin saw this, he quickly stepped forward and patted Su Changxiao''s back. His gaze looked at her coldly, "Chang Xiao, did the king ask what you were thinking about? Do you still love him now?" Su Chang smiled pale, looked at King Jin with a jealous look, and said: "How can I be frightened? The prince knows that I am innocent with him. I believe that the prince will never believe those gossips outside. If I were I loved him and I would never marry you. I have never had a true affection for him. It was just a friendship we had when we were young and ignorant, so please dont think too much about it." King Jin drank another glass of wine and tightened the glass fiercely, "Of course I believe you, otherwise, I won''t marry you. I want Chu Xuanchen to know that his woman is mine and everything about him. , And it will be mine in the end, fighting with me, he has only one dead end." Seeing King Jin''s vicious look, Su Changxiao trembled in fear, she had never seen him like this. What he showed in front of people was a benevolent and filial appearance, but behind them, it was another scary face. She tremblingly squeezed the wine glass in her hand, and she didn''t know whether she had chosen the right king when she abandoned Chu Xuanchen and chose King Jin. She raised her eyes, looked at King Jin affectionately, and said softly: "Master, now you have won. Once King Li died, you won his talisman. The crown prince is just around the corner. Concubines are here to congratulate you first. I toast you." "Okay. Chang laughed, if Chu Xuanchen dies, this king will thwart him and let him fly away in ashes, and he will never turn over again. What do you think?" King Jin said tentatively. Su Changxiao was shocked, but calmly said, "That would be too cheap for him. You should put a handful of chaff in his mouth and let him go to **** after death, and you can''t sue Yan Wangye. Let him never get revenge." King Jin suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Laughing often, even you thought someone from the king sent him to assassinate him?" Su Chang smiled and stared, "Isn''t it?" People in the palace are rumors that it was Chu Xuanchen who was assassinated by King Jin. Even Yun Ruoyue said that, isn''t it? King Jin shook his head with a puzzled look, "It''s really not a person from the king''s school. This king has prepared people, but the group of people didn''t find a chance and didn''t act for a long time. This group of people don''t know who sent it. They even dared to assassinate Chu Xuanchen in the name of this king, causing this king to carry the black pot. Fortunately, the father is willing to believe in this king." After speaking, he raised his head and took a sip of wine. What if the world suspects Chu Xuanchen who killed him? He didn''t bother to explain or refute at all. On the contrary, he enjoys other people''s conjectures. This shows that he is powerful and capable, and that so many powerful people who cannot be assassinated died in his hands. Doesn''t it mean that he is stronger than Chu Xuanchen? Besides, these people have no evidence, so they can''t help him. Su Chang laughed, and suddenly said annoyed: "The black hand behind the scenes is also true, how can such a serious matter be fixed to you? Lord, you must not recognize this kind of thing, and you will take the prince from you. Its not good." Chapter 239： People make trouble "This king knows, it''s a pity that this king and Chu Xuanchen have fought hardest in these years. Everyone knows that this king is incompatible with him. When he dies, everyone will guess that this king did it. This king must find out the back. The real murderer, clean up your grievances for yourself." King Jin gritted his teeth fiercely, said. At this moment, there was a heavy bang on the door. The housekeeper of the Jin Dynasty had already ran in, shivering, and said to King Jin, "Its not good, the prince, the people on the street dont know whats wrong. , They said you killed King Li, and they are rushing through our door angrily, wanting to come in and pull you to the government to seek justice for King Li." Another family member also said, "Lord, many people came outside. They lit torches and lighted lanterns. They were crying and making noise. The group was angry and said that you killed the people''s protector. What should I do?" "What?" When King Jin heard this, he immediately rose in anger, "Where are the unsophisticated people, they dare to break into the mansion of the king? Come here, gather all the guards of the mansion, the king wants to see, who dares to do well? Are they going to die in the imperial palace?" After speaking, he squeezed the wine glass in his hand with a fierce squeeze. The broken porcelain piece cut his finger, but he didn''t feel the pain, his eyes were cold and angry. Su Chang laughed when he saw it, and quickly said, "Master, your hand is injured. Your concubine will bandage you first." "No, accompany this king out, this king wants to see who is so bold and dare to fight the royal." King Jin said, the tall and burly body has walked towards the gate, and ordered the gatekeeper to open the gate. Suddenly, the palace guards who heard the news had all gathered. They took their weapons and quickly gathered to the gate. King Jin gave an order, and the gatekeeper opened the gate. As soon as the door was opened, a group of underprivileged people rushed in. Seeing that they were about to step down on the palace, King Jin suddenly narrowed his eyes and shouted gloomily: "Laughter! Who are you? Do you know where this is? You dare to make trouble here!" As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of guards with swords rushed out of the palace and blocked the entrance of the palace. As soon as the dazzling knife was pulled out, the group of people were terrified, and everyone hurried back a few steps. Seeing King Jin drew his sword, a group of guards with swords looked cold and murderous. The common people were a little weak in fright. After all, this is King Jins mansion, a royal family, not a general residence, and its not a general mansion. They are trespassing. At this time, the housekeeper of the Jin Palace suddenly glared at the people, pointed at everyone, and shouted: "Boldly spoil the people, do you know that this is the Jin Palace, you dare to make trouble in the Jin Palace, you don''t want to live anymore?" King Jin raised his head coldly, with a cold and arrogant appearance looking at sentient beings. He didn''t want to look straight at these people at all. In his eyes, he is a noble prince, and these people are all ants on the soles of his feet, and he doesn''t put them in his eyes at all. As soon as the common people were threatened by the butler, they immediately took a few steps back. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, a little bit afraid to move forward. When the dead men disguised as ordinary people saw this, they suddenly rushed forward without fear of death. They raised their fists and said angrily: "The king of Jin killed the general protector of the country. We are here to seek justice for the general. The prince has committed the same crime as the common people. Even if you are King Jin and you killed our protector, you are also a sinner, and you should pay for the general''s life!" Chapter 240： Someone takes the lead "Yes!" Others also raised their hands with great momentum, "The king of Jin sent someone to assassinate King Li, so he should be punished. We will take King Jin to the yamen and let officials judge him." When King Jin heard this, his expression was full of gloomy expressions, "Who instructed you to come to a crowd of mobs? Who told you that King Li was dead?" He knew at a glance that this group of people was led and some people were stirring up the muddy water. "We are ordinary people. No one instigated us. Someone saw King Li being assassinated by someone you sent. Now that King Li is dead, you don''t want to deny it!" "Yes! King Jin is the murderer, people, let''s not be afraid of them, we are seeking justice for King Li, and for our God of War. If there were no King Li, Chu Kingdom would have been fighting with Tiansheng Kingdom. Is there a stable life for ordinary people today?" "Yes, King Li is the only son of the first emperor, but now he has suffered a catastrophe. We want to know how the first emperor entrusted King Li to the current sage, how did the sage take care of him? Regarding the death of King Li, the sage will again How to do it?" "Will the saint protect King Jin? After all, King Jin is the son of the saint." "Definitely, there is no father who does not protect his son. We even suspect that this matter was tacitly approved and condoned. Someone condoned King Jin and killed King Li." People, you said a word, and you said everything. As soon as King Jin heard this, his face was dark with anger. He sighed and said: "Boldly, you dare to slander this king, and you dare to slander the saint, you have enough heads, you are not afraid of being ransacked and annihilated?" The people who said those words just now were Chu Xuanchen''s dead men, and there was nothing they dared not fear. Anyway, there are thousands of ordinary people here, and the law does not blame the public, and the king of Jin does not know which person said which sentence, and he will not be able to cure them if he wants to cure it. One of the dead men stepped forward and said indignantly: "It''s terrible, King Jin is too arrogant. He didn''t say that he killed King Li, but he dared to threaten the people. People like him still want to be crown princes and princes. If you come to lead the people, the people''s livelihood will be dying. When the time comes, the country will not be the country. If Chu is handed over to such insidious people, Chu will be over." "Presumptuous! Who are you? What is your name? How dare you slander this king, slander the country, come, arrest him, put him in jail, and ask him another day!" Jin Wang was very angry and pointed at the front man bitterly. Dead man, prepare to have a trick to kill the chicken and the monkey. When the dead man saw this, he immediately raised his eyes to the sky and shouted sadly: "The king of Jin is about to kill the people, and the murderer wants to arrest us and behead our heads. There is no king''s law in this world, and there is no law of nature. Be pampered, treat people as ants, kill whoever wants to kill, arrogant, insidious and vicious, we barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, let''s fight with him!" After speaking, he raised the egg in his hand and slammed it towards King Jin. When he hit him, the people behind had already followed him with outrage. When they saw King Jin killed his loyal minister, they not only pleaded not guilty, but also dared to arrest the people at the scene. They were all infuriated. He took out the rotten vegetable leaves, stones and eggs that he had prepared earlier, and smashed them at King Jin and Concubine Jin one after another. After hearing only a few "bangs", King Jin and Princess Jin had a lot of eggs smashed on their heads and faces. Strings of egg liquid slid down from the faces of the two of them, smashing them into embarrassment. Their faces were covered with eggshells and egg yolks, and they were unsmelling. Chapter 241： King Jin smashed an egg King Jin did not expect that these people were so courageous that they would dare to hit him. He trembled with anger, and pointed at the people furiously, "Presumptuous! These unsophisticated people dare to attack the king, come, catch them all, and send them all to prison." King Jin gave an order, and all the guards rushed up with swords, and began to catch the people in front of them. The ordinary people didn''t want to be caught, so they all picked up the stones in their hands and the **** and other weapons they brought, and fought with the guards, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. When King Jin saw this, he immediately shouted: "Bold, they dare to fight back, guards, whoever dares to fight back, if you don''t want to fight back, you can kill him directly!" King Jin said that because he was smashed with an egg and was anxious. Su Chang smiled and reminded him quickly, "Master, these people cannot be killed. Once they are killed, they will arouse even greater public outrage. Now they are getting angry, maybe they have been taken advantage of by someone who wants to, let''s comfort them, well. Tell them that this crisis may be resolved." "Appease them? Just rely on these spoilers, are they worthy? Do you think they are too much? They dare to hit the king, and he has to go to the government to cure him. These spoilers, if you don''t give them some color Look, they will deceive this king, the king. This king sees that a few people must be killed, chickens and monkeys, in order to behave like you. Only the dead can deter other evil people!" King Jin said angrily. Su Chang laughed as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to persuade King Jin, but King Jin was arrogant and arrogant, and didn''t listen to her at all. If someone really died tonight, even if they shocked the people at that time, it would still have endless troubles. The people were angry in their hearts. They didn''t find anyone to vent. Instead, they killed their compatriots. They would definitely rush to tell each other. When the time comes, the people in the city will be boiled, and this matter will become more and more troublesome, which is particularly detrimental to King Jin. She sighed angrily. If he were replaced by Chu Xuanchen, he would definitely not be so impulsive, and he would never treat ordinary people like this. If King Jin had just walked out, well, rationally, and talked with the people in a modest manner, things would definitely not be like this. At this moment, only a scream of "Ah" was heard, and some people shouted: "It''s not good, it''s murdered, Wang Er was killed!" Su Changxiao raised his eyes and saw that in the chaos, a thin middle-aged man fell on the ground. At this time, the man had a sword in his chest, and he was holding the blade with difficulty, trying to pull the sword out. His chest was full of blood, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He looked very painful, and his head tilted and he died on the ground. And in front of him, stood a dumb guard. The guard was holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, and he looked surprised and said: "What''s the matter? I didn''t kill him at all. He rushed up by himself. I didn''t kill him. He was holding my sword. , Stabbed at himself." "How is it possible? How could Wang Er be so stupid? How could he kill himself with a sword? What is the reason of heaven? The Jin Palace killed people, and they killed the people who asked for orders for King Li!" someone cried. "Prince Jin''s lawlessness, dare to kill the people, let''s fight with them!" The common people were enraged by Wang Er''s body. They had scarlet eyes, bloodshot eyes, rolled up their sleeves, and casually picked up weapons on the ground, rushed forward, and fought with the guards. Chapter 242： Its a mess When King Jin saw this, his face became darker, his eyes flashed with angry fire, and he said angrily: "It''s a rebellion, this group of gangsters is rebelling, are you going to rebel? Come, send Xu The lieutenant is going to transfer the army, this king wants to suppress this gang of unsophisticated people!" "The King Jin wants to send an army to suppress the common people? Let''s go and inform the other common people, call more people, call all the common people in the city, and see how King Jin suppresses it!" "Yes, King Jin killed King Li, killed King Er, and wounded many of our people. We must seek revenge from him." King Jin glared at these people fiercely, "If you dare to make trouble at the gate of King Jin''s mansion, this king just killed you, and no one dared to say anything." "King Jin, you are so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of the law of heaven?" someone said angrily. "Tianli Wangfa? Even the yamen were opened by our Chu family. Do you want this king to be afraid of Tianli Wangfa? Tianli Wangfa belongs to my Chu family. You go to the court to file a lawsuit against this kings ministers. Is it?" King Jin sneered. These unsophisticated people are really fantastic. They dared to sue the royal government to the yamen, and the yamen are all under the royal management. They are really stupid. "King Jin, you don''t even pay attention to the Tianli Wangfa, are you not afraid that the emperor will blame you?" Someone asked angrily. "The emperor is the king''s father, how could this king be afraid of him?" King Jin said coldly, with an arrogant expression on his face. The man pointed at him immediately and said angrily: "Okay, you don''t even look at the emperor, even the emperor is not afraid, do you want to rebel and usurp the throne?" "You guys! Dont talk nonsense, come here, dont hurry up to transfer the army, take all these people to this king, this king will put them in prison, pull out their tongues, let them live better than die, look at them How do you spread rumors?" King Jin said angrily. These unsophisticated people actually dared to tag him a usurper hat, and he really wanted to kill them. But the more and more unsophisticated people gathered at the scene, the royal guards couldn''t suppress it at all. He could only send the army to suppress it. Some ordinary people were furious when they saw that King Jin was about to transfer the army, so they hurriedly entangled other ordinary people and moved their rescuers. At this time, there was chaos in front of the Jin Dynasty Palace. The people were very angry, and they were not afraid of death, fighting with the guards. After a while, they were all hung up on their bodies and suffered some injuries. However, except for the death of Wang Er, the other people were only slightly injured, because a group of martial arts and powerful dead men were in front of them to protect them. The dead men who pretended to be the people were fighting hard with the guards to ensure the lives of the people. And that Wang Er was not an ordinary citizen, but one of the dead men who was seriously ill. He was one of Chu Xuanchen''s most loyal dead men. When he learned that the emperor was going to kill Chu Xuanchen, he automatically asked Ying to save the prince with his own death. Other dead men stopped him one after another, all wanting to voluntarily dedicate themselves to the prince, but he stopped everyone on the grounds that he was seriously ill, and replaced everyone as the victim of the war. In less than an hour, there was a **** storm at the gate of King Jin''s Mansion. Su Chang laughed at this, knowing that if King Jin continued to suppress it like this, things would get worse and worse. She hurriedly called a confidant to the Zhongyong Palace, told her father Su Ming about the incident, and asked Su Ming to enter the palace to find the emperor. Now only the emperor can solve this crisis. - When the news reached Prince Li''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but sigh Mo Li and Feng Qingyang that they acted quickly. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard that a dead man named Wang Er took the initiative to ask Ying, willing to provoke the conflict between King Jin and the people with her own death. She said to Mo Zhu: "Those dead men trained by the prince are really loyal, aren''t they afraid of death? They dare to take the lead in making trouble in the Prince Jin''s Mansion." People of this year are bold and loyal. Chapter 243： Bad event Mo Zhu said: "They are dead men secretly, but they are all people with serious identities. They are the trilogy of the prince." "What is a trilogy?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "The tribe, in ancient times, was equivalent to the doormen raised by the powerful landlords. The doormen are now called tribes. However, they are not the doormen of the prince, but some homeless people. Some of them came here because of fleeing and war. Some are land-lost peasants, some are warriors, some are soldiers who have been injured on the battlefield, and some are tenants who rent the fields of the palace. If they can''t survive on their own, the palace will take them in and make them a part of the palace. Usually, most of them are farming in the fields. Whenever there is a war, they will gather to serve the prince. Many of them have received the favor of the prince, and the prince has saved their lives, so they are very loyal to the prince, and they only obey the prince of Li. They are upright and upright. Existing. The prince is their support. If something is wrong with the prince, their support is gone. Naturally, he will work hard for the prince." "So that''s it." Yun Ruoyue said. It turned out that these dead men were equivalent to Chu Xuanchen''s personal armed forces, and they were fair and upright. "However, there are ordinary dead men who can only farm, and there are also powerful dead men. Those are the warriors specially trained by the prince. Without the sword, he can''t go on the battlefield for the prince. But today, he died well and worthy." Mo Zhu sighed. Yun Ruoyue also sighed, "If only I had been there at the time, I might be able to save his life." Mo Zhu sternly said: "Wang Hao, no, your subordinates know that you are kind, but you can''t save his life, he can''t live." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "He died, and he provoked the anger of the common people towards the Prince Jin''s Mansion, so that other people can be angry. Then, when pressure is put on the Prince Jin''s mansion, things will become more and more troublesome, and our prince can be saved. For the prince, he can only sacrifice. "Mo Zhu lamented. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen who was unconscious on the bed, and sighed lightly. Chu Xuanchen, you must wake up as soon as possible. If you don''t wake up, I''m sorry these soldiers who sacrificed for you. She sympathized with the second king. He lived just to die for others, how sad it was. But she also knew that to survive in this troubled world, she had to face many of these things, and she had to become strong to face more things. Mo Zhu may have seen Yun Ruoyue''s sadness, and he said: "Wang Hao, perhaps for Wang Er, sacrifice for the prince can truly liberate him, and he will also feel very honored." "Then your prince must wake up as soon as possible, and use his power and connections to help more people, so that he can be worthy of those who sacrificed for him." Yun Ruoyue said. - Late at night, the palace. Emperor Hongyuan was on the dragon bed with an alien beauty who had just entered the palace. Suddenly, Grandpa Liu was very alarmed. "The emperor, the important matter is not good. Thousands of people besieged King Jin''s mansion and fought with the people of King Jin." "What?" Emperor Hongyuan got up immediately, even the exotic beauty in his arms didn''t care about it. He quickly got out of bed, put on a piece of clothes and walked out. "What''s the matter? Why do ordinary people besieging Jin''s palace? Did King Jin do something?" Emperor Hongyuan asked harshly as soon as he walked out. Chapter 244： King Jin, the rebellious son Duke Liu hurriedly said: "The emperor, Duke Zhongyong is waiting outside. He knows what''s going on." "Hurry up and call him in?" After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he quickly fastened his belt and arranged his appearance. Seeing that the situation is not good, the exotic beauty there, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he lay on the bed and pretended to sleep so as not to be affected by the emperor''s anger. Soon, Grandpa Liu walked in with Su Ming. When Su Ming came in, he gave a gift to Emperor Hongyuan first, and said: "The emperor, something has happened to the Jin Palace." "What the **** are you telling me?" If it''s something else, Emperor Hongyuan won''t be so anxious. But as soon as he got involved with King Jin, his head suddenly hurt. He always felt that as long as it was related to King Jin, it was definitely not a good thing. Su Ming glanced vigilantly at the inner hall, and Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about Aiqing. It is the exotic beauty named Xue Tianxiang that you gave me that I called for the bed tonight." Su Ming felt relieved when he heard that he had sent it to him. He slowly said: "The emperor, there are rumors from the people outside that King Jin sent an assassin to kill King Li. When the people heard the news that King Li was dead, they were all angry. Catch the Prince Jins mansion and go to the prison to inquire and avenge King Li. Of course, the King Jin did not follow, so he sent his guards to suppress the common people. During the conflict, he accidentally killed a common man and angered all the common people. Now the common people are gathering more and more. , One after another wanted to avenge the dead people, but the king of Jin was young and energetic, and even took his own soldier charms to mobilize the army, preparing to suppress the people. Now the gate of King Jins mansion has become a pot of porridge, the people and the guards are fighting together, many ordinary people I was wounded. The people also said that you indulged King Jin to kill King Li, and said that the first emperor entrusted King Li to you, but you let your son kill him, but the officials sent people to King Li to check, King Li. Its just a coma, and the person is not dead yet." In fact, what the people said was even more ugly, saying that it was King Li, who was instructed by the emperor to kill King Jin, in order to eradicate the only son of the first emperor. Everyone scolded Emperor Hongyuan as a white-eyed wolf, saying that he would avenge his grievances, ashamed of the first emperor, and even more courageous. They even said that the emperor Hongyuan killed the first emperor and usurped the throne of the first emperor. But Su Ming didn''t dare to say these words. However, Emperor Hongyuan guessed it. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was instantly raged. He slapped his face on the table and said angrily: "This rebellious man! I don''t know the priority, he doesn''t know how to restrain his temper. A dignified prince is so mindless and dare to make trouble. This kind of major event is coming. Duke Liu, it''s unhappy that people will send someone to the Prince''s Palace to pass him on." Now, I am afraid that the ordinary people think that it is Chu Xuanchen who instigated King Jin to kill, and these people probably want to rebel! After Duke Liu responded, he went out hurriedly. Su Ming stepped forward and said: "The emperor calmed down his anger. When he heard the news, the old minister had sent someone to deal with it, hoping to resolve this crisis as soon as possible." "Remember, you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and you must not hurt any other people, otherwise this matter will make more trouble." Hongyuan Emperor said with a calm face. He is not really worried about the life and death of the people, but is afraid that this matter will make a big impact and affect his country. "The emperor can rest assured that the ministers have already gone to pacify the people. The king of Jin is so young that it is inevitable that he will be impulsive. Moreover, this time, he is likely to follow the way of others." Su Ming said. "Why don''t I know? How can ordinary people have the courage to fight against the royal family? Someone must be planning and instructing this matter behind the scenes. However, if this rebellious son is not so stupid, he will not be fooled by others. "Emperor Hongyuan hates that iron cannot become steel. Chapter 245： Emperor Wrath Had it not been for the fact that this rebellious son was the queen''s son and his eldest son, he would not have indulged him repeatedly. "The emperor, it must be King Li''s person behind this matter. The minister did not expect that King Li was lying on the bed and he was still so capable. He was clearly not dead, but he declared that he was dead, and kidnapped public opinion like this. Using the people to instigate the people is really a crime." Su Ming narrowed his eyes viciously. His daughter is married to King Jin. Of course he will support King Jin and oppose King Li. Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "But now that public opinion has been controlled by his people, this matter has become more and more difficult, and I have to deal with it." "This shows that there are many helpers behind King Li. If these hidden dangers are not eliminated for a day, there will be endless troubles." Su Ming said. Emperor Hongyuan said with a sullen face, "I originally thought that when he dragged his death to death like this, this matter would be over, and I had solved a major worry, but I didn''t expect it to turn out to be like this. The hatred of the common people was incited. Get up, want to calm down, but it''s not easy." "Now, only the news that King Li is still alive can quell the anger of the people. The emperor can rest assured that the people sent by the ministers will release this news to temporarily calm the anger." Su Ming said. "What about after that?" Hongyuan Emperor said. "We pretended to send an imperial physician to work with Princess Li to treat King Li so that the people would know how much effort the emperor had put in to save King Li, so as to calm the anger of the people. In the end, of course, he still had to die. Seize this opportunity to get rid of him, the emperor must not waste it." Su Ming said viciously. "Even if the popular anger is calmed, King Jin will be ruined because of this incident. He became the person who killed King Li in the hearts of the people. I am afraid that no one will accept him as the prince." "Does the emperor want to make King Jin the prince?" Su Ming asked. In fact, he had guessed the emperor''s mind a long time ago, just pretending not to know. King Jin is the eldest son of the emperor, and he was born by the queen, with the Su family as his backing. Although he was impulsive and vicious, he was also a real prince. Only he can fight and fight with Chu Xuanchen. The other princes were either too young, or too weak in personality, or mediocre but ambitious, or outsiders were not strong and did not have a solid backing. There is also a wise, benevolent and benevolent three prince, virtuous king, he can compete with King Jin, but he is seriously ill, and it is simply difficult for him to be a big responsibility. Therefore, among these princes, the emperor prefers promotion to the king, because there is no better candidate. And he also married his daughter to King Jin because he knew there was no better candidate for the emperor. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that none of the sons of Emperor Hongyuan could be compared with Chu Xuanchen. King Jin was reused because he was the eldest son of the emperor. In fact, he didn''t have much merit to conquer the world. Chu Xuanchen is courageous and ambitious, capable of literary and military skills, conquering the world, returning home from home and abroad, like an emperor, with qualifications and prestige in the military, and quite capable of leadership. He is a rare military prodigy in a century. He fits the prince best. The bit. It''s a pity that he is the son of the first emperor, so such a brilliant talent is destined to wither. Seeing Su Ming''s question, Emperor Hongyuan didn''t lie to him, "I had deliberately wanted to set him up before, but he was unbelievable, and he couldn''t be helped by people. I was still young. Putting this off a bit beforehand, I''ll talk about it later. " "Yes, King Jin really wants to test again." Su Ming said. At this time, Duke Liu came in again, "The emperor, several ministers sent memorials to the palace overnight, saying that they would participate in the king of Jin, and that the king of Jin killed the king of Li, which has aroused public outrage and asked the emperor to find the king of Jin. Ask the guilt and ask him to give the people an explanation." Chapter 246： Queen Mother intercedes "Present the zhezi." Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyelids. Father Liu walked in and presented a dozen thick books. Emperor Hongyuan picked up these folds and glanced at it casually, his face darkened, "These people are so bold, they dare to say that I indulge the Jin King and ask me about the Jin King''s sins, and give Chu Xuanchen justice. ." Su Ming said: "The emperor calms down your anger, haven''t you always wanted to get the list of King Li''s contacts? Now these people have jumped out by themselves. Look at which ministers wrote the notes, write them down one by one, and then find them to settle the account later. " Most of these ministers were old ministers during the reign of the first emperor, and they were the confidants of the first emperor. When Emperor Hongyuan succeeded to the throne, he wanted to uproot them and eliminate them all, but they had already taken root and sprouted in the court, and some were in charge of Chu''s lifeline industry. If they were rudely eliminated, it would cause turmoil in the ruling and opposition parties. Therefore, Emperor Hongyuan still kept them, but slowly weakened their real power, no longer reused them, only promoted his own people, and ordered his own people to squeeze out these old officials. Unexpectedly, when Chu Xuanchen had an accident, these people would jump out. It seemed that when Chu Xuanchen died, it was time to get rid of these people. - At this time, Duke Liu came to report again, "The emperor, too late, it was carried by someone with a phoenix." He had only finished speaking, and Feng Nian, who was carrying the Queen Mother, had already entered the emperor Hongyuan''s bedroom. Su Ming retreated first when he saw this. When Emperor Hongyuan looked up, he saw the queen dowager leaning on Fengyan. He hurriedly stepped forward and said concerned: "Mother, your illness is still not healed, how can you come out and run? If you want to see your son, let him Just look at you in the past." "Emperor, the Ai family has been upset recently, not thinking about tea, and not wanting to eat. They always feel that something has happened. Just now, the Ai family heard people say that there was an accident in the Royal Palace of Li and Prince Jin, and the King of Li and King Jin have always been at odds. What''s wrong? Both of them are the grandsons of the Ai family, they can''t have an accident." The queen mother said with red eyes. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan hurried forward and held the Queen Mothers hand, The Queen Mother has been upset recently? Come, please give the back of the mother a bowl of soothing tea. "Yes, the emperor." After Duke Liu finished speaking, he walked out. After a while, he ordered the **** to bring a cup of soothing tea. After the queen mother finished drinking the tea, her expression was still languid, and tears were still in her eyes, "Emperor, can you tell the truth to Ai''s family? Xuan Chen, what''s wrong with him." Emperor Hongyuan knew that the Queen Mother had always blamed him for killing the Emperor Xian and Qiang, who had been cold and indifferent to him over the years. But only when defending the two siblings of Chu Xuanchen, she would talk to him gently and intercede for them. He was a little afraid to face the eyes of the Queen Mother, rolled his eyes, and said: "Mother, you must not listen to the rumors outside, they are all rumors, they are false. Xuan Chen was indeed assassinated, but certainly not. What King Jin did, and now the people outside are greatly incited, and his son is worrying about it." "Huang''er, how is Xuan Chen doing now? Is he really as rumored... no more?" The queen mother choked and looked at Emperor Hongyuan with a gray face. If Xuan Chen is gone, then her old life doesn''t need to survive. But what about Jie Yu? She has to protect her. If their siblings are gone, then her life will come to an end. Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about the empress, Xuan Chen is still alive, and Princess Li is taking care of him." Chapter 247： Cruel "Although he is alive, life and death are uncertain, and there is no hope, right?" The old hand of the queen mother trembled with excitement. She really wanted to kill King Jin, but the palms of her palms and the backs of her hands were all meat, what could she do? Emperor Hongyuan pondered for a moment, and said: "For the time being, this is the case, but please rest assured that the queen will send an imperial doctor to cooperate with Princess Li to treat him well." "Emperor!" The Queen Mother''s voice increased slightly, begging, "Your emperor brother will leave this one''s son. Regardless of your grievances, can you spare his life? Just beg you. ." If it was King Jin who was going to die today, she would also plead for him. For the Queen Mother, these are all her grandchildren, and she doesn''t want to see her family fighting each other. "The mother queen, it''s not that the son doesn''t want to forgive him, but that his injury is very serious. Whether he can survive or not depends on his luck. If God doesn''t help him, the son can''t help him." Emperor Hongyuan said embarrassedly. He is very filial to the queen dowager, and wants to let the queen dowager live a good life, but he will not spare Chu Xuanchen just to be filial to the queen dowager. His world and Jiangshan are the most important. For the sake of the world and the country, when necessary, he can even sacrifice everything, including the queen mother. The queen mother was extremely disappointed with Emperor Hongyuan, but for the sake of her two children, she had no choice but to endure. She persuaded her painstakingly: "Emperor, for your sake, Xuan Chen can''t die. Now people outside are spreading that it was King Jin who killed him. If he really died, King Jin would be nailed. On the pillar of shame, people will say that King Jin killed the countrys patron saint, and that King Jin is a sinner through the ages. The people will think King Jin killed his brothers and feet, saying that he is vicious and vicious, and that he will lose the support of the people and the people. For such a person, the common people would not agree with him to be the prince, and they would find it difficult for him to be a great responsibility. Only when Xuan Chen survives, the common people will forgive King Jin. Xuan Chen is the God of War to defend his family and the country. Without him, there would be no Chu. For the peace of the country, he is the only one who lives, and we have an account of the talents of the world." Did Emperor Hongyuan not know how powerful this matter was? He also knew that Chu Xuanchen could die anyway, but he couldn''t be thought to be caused by someone from his Chu Yao family. Chu Xuanchen had outstanding military exploits, so he couldn''t explain it to the world. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this Chu Xuanchen actually had such a high reputation in the hearts of the common people. His great power was the master, and his reputation surpassed him as the emperor. Of course, he could not tolerate such a thing. Therefore, even if the people of the world spit, he will drag Chu Xuanchen to death. He said coldly: "Mother, can you wake up? It''s Xuan Chen''s good fortune. I believe King Jin, he was wronged. In ancient times, An Gaozong was set up when he was fighting for the throne with his emperor brothers. Didn''t the crime of killing brothers and brothers finally create a prosperous age? History is written by victorious people. As long as the king of Jin has mastered the world in the future, the merits and demerits of those historical figures will not be the final say by him?" When the queen mother heard the words of Emperor Hongyuan, she suddenly felt cold. Emperor Hongyuan meant that even if the king of Jin was accused of killing his brother, he would still be the future prince candidate, and the emperor wanted to support him. The queen mother looked at Emperor Hongyuan with a gray heart. Since it is useless to ask him, then she can only think of another way to save Xuanchen. She said: "Emperor, Xuan Chen''s parents died in your hands. If you do this now, you really disappoint Ae Family. Do you want this old bone of Ae Family to accompany Xuan Chen together? If you want, give the Aijia a white silk." Chapter 248： Exotic beauty After speaking, she slowly closed her eyes. "Mother, why did you say so badly? You always know that your son is filial to you. Even if you use your son''s lifespan in exchange for your lifespan, your son is willing. But please forgive your son for not agreeing to this matter, because he lives for a day and threatens One day with his son, he is here, his son has trouble sleeping and eating, and can''t sleep at night. His military service is too high, the prestige is too great, with him, King Jin and others will never come out. She is your emperor and grandson, and I am also yours. Son, can you keep the two bowls of water smooth." Hongyuan Emperor said with a heartache. His mother would force him to die. If it were the past, he would have agreed. But it was Chu Xuanchen, he couldn''t agree. The empress dowager looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "His parents are dead, only two siblings are left, and your children and grandchildren are full of blessings. You still have to fight with him for this favor? Can''t you let him go? " "Mother, no matter how old the son is, no matter how good his life is, he needs his mother''s love." Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyelids. The queen mother was stunned for a moment, "Emperor, as long as you are willing to let him go, Ai Jia promises you, Ai Jia will persuade him to slowly let go of the power in his hand, and ask him to hand over the military power to you. You give him a fief and let him Being an idle prince can never threaten your world, what do you think?" "With his patience, he will soon develop his fief, and then he will support his own soldiers, and the emperor will be far away, and he will cause endless disasters." "Then you will trap him in the capital, send someone to watch him, and let him be a nameless prince." The Queen Mother said. "With his personality, he can endure this kind of life under house arrest?" Hong Yuan said. Every day Chu Xuanchen was alive, his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, as if a ball of cotton was stuck in his throat, which was extremely uncomfortable. "Speaking of speaking, you are not willing to forgive him, are you? Huang''er, you are too chilling for me. This time I am here in vain. Mother Xue, put your car and go back to the palace." The queen mother said, feeling uncomfortable. Li lay on Fengyan, closed his eyes, tears in the corners of his eyes. Emperor Hongyuan said: "My son is sending off the queen mother, Mother Xue, you must take care of the queen mother and don''t let her hurt yourself." The implication is to make Mother Xue look up on the queen mother, and don''t let the queen mother commit suicide. Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, he will face the Chu family ancestors with no face. - As soon as the queen mother left, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly missed the beauty on the dragon bed. This beauty was the exotic beauty that Su Ming collected in the Drunken Fragrant House in the city a few days ago. This beauty is as beautiful as a fairy, with snow white skin, ice muscle and bones, bright and holy, capable of singing and dancing, cold and compelling, with He fell in love with the special scent at first sight. Thinking that Chu Xuanchen was about to die, his biggest threat was gone, he became very happy, and he came to the dragon bed with excitement. "The emperor." Xue Tianxiang in the golden veil whispered lightly. "Beauty, do you miss me?" Emperor Hongyuan said softly. "The emperor has important things, so please do it first, the concubines are waiting for you here." Xue Tianxiang said sensibly. "The beauty is not afraid that I will leave you in the cold?" "Don''t be afraid, the emperor should take state affairs first, and his concubines can wait for you." "Okay, you really are more sensible than them." Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the beauty in the tent with admiration before leaving the inner hall. After Emperor Hongyuan left, Xue Tianxiang sat up coldly, her face was cold, and a fierce stern flashed in her eyes. Chapter 249： You idiot At this time, King Jin had already rushed to the palace. As soon as he rushed to the gate of the Emperor''s palace, Guangming Palace, he saw Su Ming who was standing at the gate. "Yue Zhang." King Jin hurried forward and gave Su Ming a gift. Su Ming calmly said, "The emperor is waiting for you inside, don''t hurry in." "Yes." After Wang Jin finished speaking, he quickly walked in. As soon as he walked into the Guangming Palace, he saw a majestic, angry-faced Emperor Hongyuan. He took the lead to salute Emperor Hongyuan, "My son, please greet my father." "Kneel down!" Emperor Hongyuan shouted angrily, staring at King Jin with a hatred of iron and steel, "Nizi, do you know what big mistake you made?" King Jin paled with fright, and knelt to the ground with a plop. "Erchen doesn''t know, he didn''t make any mistakes, so he asked his father to make it clear." Jin Wang said. "I dare not admit it at this time, you rebellious son! I am so disappointed in you!" Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth with anger, his forehead was covered with blue veins. When Su Ming heard this, he hurriedly looked at King Jin, "Master, please report to the emperor what happened at the gate of King Jin''s mansion." King Jin''s face paled, "Yue, father-in-law, do you know?" "Not only the emperor, but everyone in the capital now knows that the more troublesome things get, it will be very unfavorable to you." Su Ming sighed. The king of Jin suddenly became weak, and he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan, "I ask the emperor to calm down his anger. It is all those unsophisticated people who are talking nonsense. Those unsophisticated people are deceived and instigated, and come to the Jin Palace to make trouble and say that they are murdered by children. After Chu Xuanchen wanted to arrest the children and go to jail for inquiries, in order to protect themselves, the children sent guards to resist them. Who knew that they were not afraid of the royal family at all, and instead fought with the children." "What do you mean, it''s all the fault of these gangsters?" Emperor Hongyuan shouted sharply. "Erchen didn''t dare, and he was wrong, he failed to see through the tricks of the people in time, and fell into their scheme. The son should not open the door and ignore them." Jin Wang said with cold sweat on his forehead. "You idiot!" After Hongyuan finished speaking, he suddenly picked up the paper sheet on the table and smashed it at King Jin fiercely. "Someone has made memorials long ago, accusing you of privately deploying troops to suppress the people, causing clashes and bloodshed among the people. Are you still telling the people that the yamen was opened by our Chu family? Saying that you are not afraid of the laws of heaven and the king of law, you dont even put me in your eyes, even Im not afraid of me, do you want to reverse it?" King Jin suddenly shook his body with a cold sweat on his face, and his eyes were full of fear, "Father to calm down his anger, the son-chen did not mean that, he just gave him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to think like this. The son-chen was caught in the tricks of others. It must be Chu Xuanchen''s people who instigated the people. It was obvious that someone took the lead in the trouble, and the son-chen was also innocent and the victim." "You finally know that this incident was planned by someone? But how did you deal with it? You are a prince who is not good at pacifying the people, and you sent guards to suppress the people, causing **** conflict, causing public outrage, and being used by others. It''s stupid. How is the situation in Prince Jin''s Mansion now?" Emperor Hongyuan asked angrily. "Zhang Yue sent someone to appease the people. Only then did his children realize that the people were being used by others. At that time, they changed their attitudes, called the guards back, stopped deploying troops to suppress the people, and prepared to have a good dialogue with these people and reward the porridge. Yin calmed them. But they didn''t listen at all. Their emotions had been mobilized by Chu Xuanchen''s people. The favors and benefits could not win over them at all. They were still very angry. They said that they wanted to calm the anger, unless King Li was still alive. Otherwise it is absolutely impossible!" King Jin said depressedly. Chapter 250： Enemy Secret Agent Emperor Hongyuan looked terrified. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen''s reputation among the people would be so high! If he doesn''t have real skills and real reputation, someone will take the lead and won''t be able to make trouble. Now that the people are so angry, it is not just the instigation of the leader, it is very likely that Chu Xuanchen has won the hearts of the people in these dozens of victories. "How many people have gathered at the gate of the Jin Dynasty?" Hongyuan asked again. King Jin paled and said hesitantly: "There are about tens of thousands of people." "What? Isn''t it only a few thousand people? How come there are so many? If you want to continue to develop like this, will all the people in the city come tomorrow morning?" Emperor Hongyuan found that this matter seemed uncontrollable. He thought that there were only a few thousand people and it was easy to hold. Unexpectedly, it became tens of thousands. So many people will shake his country and society. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid that the people will really rebel. At this moment, Duke Liu''s eager and nervous voice suddenly came from outside the hall, "The emperor, a secret report is coming from the spies." "Come in quickly." Emperor Hongyuan stood up straight, his eyes narrowed nervously. There must be a secret report at this time, which is definitely not a good thing. He got the secret report, opened it, and his face suddenly became tense. He held his breath and didn''t move, feeling that his breathing was almost stagnant. "The emperor, what''s the matter? What happened?" Seeing that the emperor''s reaction was wrong, Su Ming asked hurriedly. Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth and said angrily: "My spies sent a secret report saying that the spies of the Tiansheng Kingdom in the capital had learned about the death of King Li, and they passed the news to the emperor of Tiansheng Kingdom by flying pigeons. Feng Jinye. Knowing that Chu Xuanchen is dead, Feng Jinye immediately sharpened his sword and fists, preparing to attack Chu State." "What? Feng Jinye?" Su Ming''s face also turned dark. Feng Jinye is a member of the Yue clan. The people of the Yue clan are sturdy and arrogant by nature. They are strong and good at cavalry and shooting. He has a well-trained, disciplined, and flexible cavalry unit with both combat effectiveness and viciousness. Soldiers from other countries cannot be compared. Only Chu Xuanchen''s Iron-Blooded Legion, which is also a powerful cavalry force, can suppress them. If Tiansheng Kingdom really took the opportunity to attack Chu Kingdom this time, then Chu Kingdom would be in danger. "Well, Feng Jinye, he actually wanted to take advantage of Chu Xuanchen''s death to attack our country." Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth fiercely and said angrily, "In this way, Chu Xuanchen can''t die! He definitely can''t die! " The attack of Tiansheng Kingdom, coupled with the people''s anger, the two combined, showed the fact that Chu Xuanchen could not die. Although Emperor Hongyuan hated Chu Xuanchen very much and wished him to die, he had to be needed at this critical juncture. He must rely on his common people''s anger to resist Tiansheng Kingdom. Tiansheng Kingdom wanted to sneak attack on Chu Kingdom because he heard the news of his death. If he survived, Tiansheng Kingdom was afraid of him and would definitely withdraw its troops. Su Ming also said: "The emperor, looking at it this way, King Li is indeed not allowed to die. First, if he really dies, the enemy will invade. Without his leadership, the Iron-Blooded Legion may not be able to play a role. Then the two countries will fight. It is also a waste of life, and the people do not have a livelihood. The most important thing is that the combination of internal and external troubles will affect the stability of Chu State." To put it bluntly, it would affect the emperor''s throne. Without Chu Xuanchen, no one could have beaten Feng Jinye. "Yes, I want to continue the order so that Princess Li must save Chu Xuanchen, no matter what the price is paid, he must be rescued." Emperor Hongyuan had to say. Chapter 251： King Jin was beaten When King Jin heard this, he was immediately unconvinced and said: "Father, Chu Xuanchen is not the only general in Chu Xuanchen. Your children can also fight against Tiansheng. You can let your children lead the Iron-Blooded Legion to defend against Tiansheng. Erchen believes that Erchen will win the battle and ensure the peace of Chu State." "Forget it, how many catties you have, do you think I don''t know? If I hand over the army to you, I won''t be messed up by you? You can''t even deal with the people at your door, so how dare I take the world? People''s lives are in your hands?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. King Jin pouted unconvinced, "You have never given your son a chance, let him try, how do you know if your son is not good?" "Did I not let you try before? Let you fight several battles at the border. People win more with less. As a result, you always defeat more with less, and you defeat every time. I wasted my military expenses. He also sacrificed the lives of many soldiers in vain, causing people''s grievances, and putting the people at the border in deep water. You should manage your internal affairs first, and then talk about wars. Wars are really not suitable for you." Hongyuan said that he hates iron and steel. "But the father..." King Jin still wanted to speak, and Emperor Hongyuan had interrupted him angrily: "Shut up to me, you messed up things tonight like this, and you still dared to take the soldier talisman to mobilize the army, come, and drag King Jin down. Hit thirty big boards again, then lift him to the people, let him apologize and admit his mistakes to the people!" "Father, how can you treat your children like this? Thirty bans of the children can bear it, but let the children confess their mistakes to the Diao people. Isn''t that a disguised acknowledgment that the children are wrong? What kind of face will your children have in the future? Facing the people of the world?" King Jin always looked down on the people, thinking that they were all ants, how could he pull his face down and admit his mistakes to them. Su Ming hurriedly held down King Jin''s body and persuaded: "The prince, don''t go against the emperor anymore. The emperor''s move is to help the common people''s anger. Only in this way will the public grievances end. The emperor is saving you." Besides, if you commit such a big thing, it''s only thirty big shots, which is a light penalty. When King Jin heard Su Ming''s words, he dared not yell again. He knows the character of the emperor, and if he continues to yell, the consequences will be even worse. So in the end, King Jin was dragged down and beaten heavily with 30 boards, so that he was covered in blood, skin and flesh, and dying, and then he was carried to King Jin''s Mansion and brought to the people. The harder he was beaten, the quicker the grievances of the people could be quelled. At that time, the emperor sent someone to issue an imperial decree, saying that it was King Jins fault, that he was young, ignorant, and reckless. The imperial edict also said that King Li was not dead. King Li was the countrys important minister and the countrys protector god. The emperor always valued him. The emperor is in the process of trying hard to rescue people. Please rest assured. In this way, the people''s grievances gradually subsided, and the crisis of the Jin Dynasty Palace was temporarily lifted. Now, the common people are only waiting for the result of King Li. If he is still alive, then the people''s grievances will really be subdued. If he dies, the people''s grievances will not be subdued. Then, Emperor Hongyuan urgently drafted a Taoist decree and asked Duke Liu to take him to the Li Palace. The content of the imperial edict was that the emperor ordered that Princess Li must try his best to cure King Li, and he must be cured. He can''t die. If he dies, the emperor will ask for a question from Prince Li''s mansion. Chapter 252： Must be treated After receiving the order, Yun Ruoyue stood up and said to Duke Liu with a look of confusion, "Daddy, how did the emperor change his mind?" "This is the will of the heavenly family. If you want to save you, you will save. Why do you ask so many?" Liu Gong justified. He couldn''t tell Yun Ruoyue that the emperor urgently needed King Li to help him resist foreign enemies, so King Li could not die. The emperor wanted to drag King Li to death before, but now he needs him again. Isn''t this beating the emperor in the face? Now it is equivalent to the emperor begging Chu Xuanchen to wake up to defend his country. Yun Ruoyue was a little embarrassed, "But father-in-law, the emperor asked me to sit on the sidelines before, don''t care about the prince, I really don''t care, now his injury is getting worse and worse, I''m afraid Daluo God will be hard to save." "Princess Li, you must save King Li. He is related to the lifeblood of Chu State. Without him, the enemy congress came here. The emperor said, as long as you rescue him, you will be rewarded with a lot of gold and silver jewelry. Give him a condition, as long as he can do it, he can promise you." Liu Gonggong said anxiously. Even he knew that King Li couldn''t die right now. Once he died, Chu State would be uneasy. Yun Ruoyue touched her chin with difficulty, "The emperor really doesn''t kill King Li? Do you really want him to live?" "Really." Duke Liu stomped anxiously. "It''s more real than real gold. King Li must live, and he must live well in order to give the people an explanation and scare away Tianshengguo. You save him, It is equivalent to saving the entire Chu Kingdom. You are Chu''s lifesaver, and the emperor and the people will thank you." "If I rescue King Li, can I really make a condition to the emperor? He will promise me whatever condition I propose?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Of course, as long as the conditions are not improper, the emperor will be responsive." Liu Gong justified. Yun Ruoyue said oh. If she saves Chu Xuanchen, can she tell the emperor that he wants the emperor to agree to her and Chu Xuanchen''s reconciliation, and then revoke her status as a chess piece. She didn''t want to be the emperor''s **** all the time and be at the mercy of others. She also didn''t want to be Princess Li and was jealous with Nangong Rou in the house all day long. She would rather leave the house and live her own happy life by herself. "Okay, please don''t worry, father-in-law, I will try my best to save him even if I fight my life." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and walked into the sleeping hall. - Duke Liu was very worried that Chu Xuanchen would not wake up, so he did not return to the palace, but stayed at the side hall with the eunuchs. The imperial physicians had already visited Chu Xuanchen a while ago, and gave him a pulse. So at this time, the doctor Zhang said, "Father-in-law, I just gave King Li a pulse. His pulse is weak, his breath is unstable, and his situation is not very optimistic. Is Princess Li sure to save him?" "I don''t know, but the emperor loves his nephew, and has already issued an order to make every effort to save King Li. The first emperor will leave King Li, his son. He must not have an accident." Wiped tears. The doctors were stunned for a while. Liu Gonggong''s acting skills can be performed on stage. Before, he clearly warned everyone with a side attack, asking everyone not to save King Li, and King Ren Li fends for himself. Unexpectedly, his face changed in a blink of an eye. They pretended not to know, and said, "Hey, the emperor is really fond of King Li. If the first emperor was alive in the sky, he would also be grateful to the emperor. I believe that King Li is blessed, and Ji people have their own heavens. He must Will be fine." Grandpa Liu nodded sadly. Chapter 253： Chu Xuanchen woke up Star Pavilion. After Yun Ruoyue walked into the Xingchen Pavilion, she sent the extra people out, leaving only her and Mo Zhu inside. "Wang Hao, Mr. Feng is really amazing. Fortunately, for these two ideas, we are fortunate that we have kept both hands. Our spies in the palace sent a message saying that it was originally only the anger of the people, and the emperor was still ruthless and did not want to forgive. The prince, even the queen mother, went to intercede with the emperor, but the emperor did not let go. It was not until the emperor heard that Tiansheng was about to attack Chu, and then he instantly changed his mind and asked you to try your best to save the prince." Mo Zhu saw Yun Ruoyue coming in. Tell her what she found. Yun Ruoyue said, "Did you receive the news so soon?" It seems that Chu Xuanchen''s spies in the palace are amazing. "There are our people in the palace, the princess, is it possible to treat the prince with all his strength now?" Mo Zhu said excitedly. "I was trying my best to treat him, and the best medicine was given to him. The blood was also lost to him, but he just didn''t wake up. I guess it was his weak willpower and didn''t want to wake up." Yun Ruo Yue finished speaking, sighed, and sat next to Chu Xuanchen. "The prince is always strong and can''t beat him down. He refuses to wake up. There must be something on his mind." Mo Zhu looked at Chu Xuanchen on the bed and said distressedly. Yun Ruoyue suddenly said, "Would you like to ask the person he cares about the most to call him, and see if he can wake him up?" "Concubine Roubian or Concubine Jin? But, they have been here before and haven''t awakened the prince." Mo Zhu said here, suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue a little apologetically, "Sorry, Princess, I shouldnt have said that, you It should be the person that the prince cares most about." He glanced at the princess cautiously, really afraid that the princess would be angry. Yun Ruoyue didn''t mind at all. She calmly said, "I''m not the one he cares about, but I don''t mind. It''s enough if I care about myself." Mo Zhu didn''t expect that the princess, who had always been incompetent and virtuous, would actually say such calm words. He thought that the princess would be sad, and would make a lot of noise as before, but he did not expect that she would be so calm. - When Mo Zhu retreated, only Yun Ruoyue was left guarding Chu Xuanchen in the sleeping hall. The eldest princess, Grandpa Liu and others were resting in the side hall. After Yun Ruoyue changed Chu Xuanchen a medicine, she sat in front of his bed with her hands resting her cheeks, watching quietly after seeing him not awake for a long time. he. Chu Xuanchen was turned to sleep by her just now, so at this time, his face was facing her. However, even if this guy fell asleep, the rims on his face were still very cold and hard, giving people a feeling of self-prestige. His eyelashes were very long, like a brush, slightly curled and slightly curled, very beautiful. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch his eyelashes, touched, wow, this feels so good, it really looks like a row of brushes. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a icy voice sounded, making Yun Ruoyue''s fingers quickly retracted. And the man on that bed has opened his eyes and is staring at her sharply. "Are you awake?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, seeing Chu Xuanchen coldly opening her eyes. Chu Xuanchen constricted his eyelashes, and said nothing, which represented acquiescence. Yun Ruoyue took a close look at him and found that his face was calm and calm, not at all like the person who just woke up. She suddenly said: "Did you wake up a long time ago? So you deceived us all?" Fortunately, she thought he could not wake up because of lack of willpower. Chapter 254： When did you wake up? Unexpectedly, he woke up long ago, but pretended to be unconscious. "Why did you pretend to be unconscious when you woke up? Wouldn''t you not believe me and pretend to be unconscious to test me? When did you wake up?" Yun Ruoyue said. "This king did not pretend to be unconscious. It didn''t take long for this king to wake up." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He actually woke up when King Jin came to visit him. The reason why he didn''t wake up was just cooperating with Mo. Leave them alone. If he wakes up early, if the news reaches the ears of the people, it will have no effect. At the same time, he also wanted to test the sincerity of the people around him, but he didn''t expect that he really tested it out. Mo Li was very loyal to them, he really didn''t look away. Yun Ruoyue was an exception. He thought she would join the emperor to take the opportunity to kill him. Unexpectedly, she didn''t, but stood on the same front with him. At this time, he found that he was a little anxious, his face was stiff, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Go and call Mo Zhu in. The king has something to look for him." "Mo Zhu and Mo Li have gone out to do errands, and those dead men also need someone to settle them. If you have anything to do, just call me." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly darkened, "I don''t need you, you go find a guy to come in." "Why are you looking for a young man? Can''t I help you?" Yun Ruoyue looked confused. Chu Xuanchen''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, "Can you help me explain it?" "Ah?" Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red in an instant, "You want to explain, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll ask someone to come in and help you." After speaking, she blushed and ran out quickly. Chu Xuanchen was really the same person, and she was misunderstood if she didn''t say it earlier if she wanted to explain it. However, she is also very nervous. There must be a reason why Chu Xuanchen wants to call the young man to come in. She still stupidly said that she could help. After Yun Ruoyue walked out of the hall, she called a confidant of Chu Xuanchen into the hall to help him. - At this time, Duke Liu and the eldest princess all gathered around, and Duke Liu hurriedly said: "How about? Princess Li, is the prince awake?" "I woke up, but it hasn''t improved yet. I need to take more rest and observe for a few days before I know if his injury is stable." Yun Ruoyue said. "Really? That''s great, Princess Li, you must take good care of the prince. The old slave will enter the palace and tell the emperor the good news. If the emperor knows the news, he will be very happy." Say. The eldest princess was too excited to enter the hall, Yun Ruoyue immediately grabbed her, "Princess don''t go, the prince is just explaining." "Oh." The princess retreated awkwardly, her face flushed. "Princess, you should also go to the palace and tell the Queen Mother about this, so that the Queen Mother will be relieved." Yun Ruoyue knew that the Queen Mother was sad for Chu Xuanchen, so she also wanted the Queen Mother to know about this as soon as possible. She is a doctor, knowing that Chu Xuanchen can wake up, it is a sign that she can get better. She deliberately told Grandpa Liu to be more serious, just to reduce Hongyuan Emperor''s vigilance towards Chu Xuanchen. The eldest princess gave her a cold look, "My palace knows that you don''t need to talk too much. My palace will stay here to take care of my younger brother. My palace will send someone back to the palace to tell the queen mother the good news." She finally came out of the palace, and of course she didn''t want to go back to the palace again. She wanted to use the excuse of taking care of her younger brother to stay in the Li Palace for the time being to look at the sky and the earth outside. Since she was fifteen years old, she has been under house arrest by the emperor in the palace. She has never stepped out of the palace for half a step. She has already become a bored person. Now that she has the opportunity to go out, she certainly refuses to go back. Seeing that the eldest princess was unwilling to return to the palace, Yun Ruoyue didn''t say much. Chapter 255： Emperor peace of mind This is Chu Xuanchen''s home. The eldest princess is his elder sister. At this time, the young man walked out carrying a pail, and Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen had finished her interpretation, so she walked into the sleeping hall again. In the palace, when Emperor Hongyuan heard the news that Chu Xuanchen was waking up, he was immediately relieved. As expected, Yun Ruoyue was a person with real abilities. As soon as he ordered, she saved Chu Xuanchen to life. He immediately told Father Liu, "Hurry up and spread the news that King Li woke up, and quickly let the people of Tiansheng Kingdom know that I want Feng Jinye to stop attacking Chu Kingdom." He is an emperor, but he is so afraid of Tianshengguo. It might be a joke to say it. But Tianshengguo has always been sturdy, and Chu can''t find decent military talents to resist them. He can only rely on Chu Xuanchen. This time, Chu Xuanchen was lucky, and when he found a fierce general who could replace Chu Xuanchen in the future, he would kill him again. After this matter is over, he will also find a way to weaken Chu Xuanchen''s power, pull out the dead men who are leading the trouble, and remove them all. "Yes, the emperor." Liu Gong justified. Emperor Hongyuan looked at Su Ming again, "I immediately drafted an imperial decree, and you take it to the Jin Dynasty Palace to quell the people''s grievances. As long as Chu Xuanchen wakes up, the people''s grievances will surely be subdued soon." Su Ming arched his hands and said: "Yes, the emperor, but the minister did not expect that King Li woke up so coincidentally. He woke up not long after you called Grandpa Liu to go out of the palace." "Are you suspicious, he pretended to be in a coma before?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes coldly. "The minister has no evidence, maybe it''s a coincidence." Su Ming flashed a suspicion in his eyes. Emperor Hongyuan said coldly: "At this moment, he just pretends to be unconscious to deceive me, and I can''t help him." Why does Chu State need him now? If his sons are half as powerful as Chu Xuanchen, he doesn''t need to be controlled by him. - At the gate of the Jin Dynasty Palace, it was still noisy at this time. Even though the emperor slapped King Jin and threw him in front of the common people, and admitted his mistake to the common people, the common people were still angry and refused to forgive him. Su Chang, who had already changed his new clothes, leaned on his side with a smile, tears streaming down his face. How could the emperor be so cruel to beat King Jin like this. He dragged him out to show the public, where is she going to put her face in the palace? King Jin has been beaten like this, but these unsophisticated people have been reluctant to forgive him, and have been clamoring for him to pay for Chu Xuanchen''s life. Thinking of Chu Xuanchen, her heart throbbed fiercely, but she didn''t want to feel sorry for him now, she had to solve the crisis in front of her. The idiot of King Jin angered all the people step by step, causing more and more people to gather at the gate of King Jins Mansion. If she hadnt sent someone to inform her father, his father had sent eldest and second elder brothers to comfort the people, Im afraid Now the Jin Dynasty Palace has been flattened by these people. At this moment, in front of King Jin''s Mansion, a carriage suddenly drove up, and in front of and behind the carriage, many families followed. Su Changxiao saw the word Su written on the carriage, and immediately stood up and looked at the carriage excitedly. When the common people saw a carriage approaching, they suddenly calmed down and stared at the carriage. "That seems to be the carriage of Lord Zhongyong, what is Lord Zhongyong doing here?" Someone asked. "It must be here to help King Jin suppress the common people. Duke Zhongyong is King Jin''s father-in-law. Their nest of snakes and rats is not a good thing." Chapter 256： People cheering At this time, the carriage had stopped in front of everyone, and inside came down a middle-aged man wearing a cyan court dress and a face of no anger and prestige. The man was holding a roll of bright yellow imperial decree, he swept the people with majestic eyes, and slowly unfolded the imperial decree, According to the heavens, the emperors edict said, I heard that the mighty general is awake, and his injury tends to stabilize, and The people are getting better, please evacuate quickly and do not gather at the Jin Dynasty Mansion. King Li has never passed away, and the imperial physician and Princess Li have been taking care of him. I have already ordered that no matter how much money, manpower, and energy we spend, we must do it. To save the God of War of Chu Kingdom." "I have ascertained that the assassin of the enemy country was the one who assassinated King Li. In order to instigate the relationship between King Li and King Li, the assassin planted the assassination on King Jin. King Jin was innocent, but he allowed his guards to kill and wound the people, causing serious damage. The **** conflict should be severely punished. I will order people to strictly investigate the assassination of King Li, give King Li justice, and punish King Jin severely, give the people an explanation, and give the people who died and injured, and will never let them. The people of Chu country died in vain. The people of Chu country are my people. I love the people like my son. I will never allow anyone to harm my people. Please dont believe the rumors before, and go home quickly to reunite with your family and recover. Normal order and life, please!" When everyone heard it, they screamed with joy. "Really? King Li is not dead, he was saved? That''s great!" "Then why was it rumored that he was dead before? What the **** is going on?" "Did someone make a mistake? So everyone misunderstood?" "Regardless of whether the transmission is wrong or not, now that King Li is not dead, we are all relieved. That''s great, we all relax and can go home to sleep." "However, the emperor said that it was an enemy assassin who assassinated King Li, not King Jin. Are we wrong to blame King Jin?" "I don''t know, if King Jin is really wrong, why does the emperor have to beat him again?" "Of course it was because the king of Jin was angry, offended the people, and killed Wang Er, and the emperor punished him. Fortunately, the emperor will treat the dead and injured, otherwise the people will be unhappy with the king''s style." "In this way, our emperor is Mingjun, a good emperor. He is not only trying his best to save King Li, but also punishing King Jin. He did not spare him just because King Jin is his eldest son, indicating that the emperor is still worth it. What I admire also shows that our country still has the law of kings, the principles of heaven, and hope." "As long as King Li is okay, King Jin is punished, and the dead and injured can be compensated, then let''s all get together." Only in a country where the law governs the law, the common people feel there is hope. The ordinary people fought all night at the gate of Prince Jin''s mansion, and they were indeed tired and hungry, and they almost couldn''t hold on. Now when he heard the news that Chu Xuanchen woke up, everyone was naturally very happy, and gradually retreated and went home. After waiting for more than half of the people to retreat, Su Changxiao quickly walked to the carriage and said to Su Ming: "Thank you, father, for helping us." Su Ming glanced at King Jin who was lying on the stretcher, and sighed, "Hurry up and take him in for treatment." King Jin''s personality is so impulsive and domineering, but also arrogant, self-esteem is very high, and he doesn''t know whether it is worth his support. In the crowd, several mysterious spies all looked at each other in surprise when they heard the imperial edict. It turned out that King Li was not dead, he was still alive, then they had to send this news back to Tiansheng Kingdom, let the emperor decide whether or not to send troops to attack Chu Kingdom. Chapter 257： Slapped Liwangfu After Yun Ruoyue walked into the sleeping hall, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was still lying on the bed, his back was poked by the assassin with a big hole, and now she must not be able to sleep on her back. Suddenly, only hearing a "bang" sound, his whole body was actually lying on the bed weakly. He wanted to turn on his side again, but found that he had no strength at all. He hasn''t eaten for a long time, and now he is very weak, so naturally he has no strength to turn himself over. Seeing Chu Xuanchen trying hard to turn over, but unable to turn up like a salted fish, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? Why don''t you come over and turn over for this king?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Yun Ruoyue sneaking at him, so he glanced at her angrily. Yun Ruoyue thought to herself, you also have today. On the surface, she pretended to be concerned and walked over: "Master, your body is still weak and you haven''t eaten. Even if you barely roll over, you won''t be able to stay on your side for long. It''s better to just lie on your stomach and save trouble." Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to lie on his stomach. He always felt that the posture of lying on his stomach was ugly. His head either leaned straight on the bed like a stuffed gourd, or leaned like a fool. After a long time, his neck would be very sore. Unwilling. "My king doesn''t want to lie down, you can help my king to his side." He said coldly. "Okay." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help him, stepped forward, and began to help him slowly. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen also tried to use force and cooperate with Yun Ruoyue''s movements to lighten her burden. Yun Ruoyue turned her body to the edge of the bed at this time, slowly supporting Chu Xuanchen''s waist, trying to help him up, but he was too heavy, and her delicate hands couldn''t support him at all. Finally, Chu Xuanchen cooperated with her and turned her body halfway. Suddenly, the wound on his back was torn, and he suddenly suffered a pain, and his body seemed to lose a pivot, and he fell heavily on the bed again. This squat pressed the thin Yun Ruoyue onto the bed. Yun Ruoyue was suddenly crushed, and a scent of masculine scent hit her, and her pupils were widened by surprise, "You, you have suppressed me." Because she is too thin and he is too strong, he just gently rolled her under her body and pressed her, and the two of them were close to each other at this time, which was too shameful to her. As soon as Chu Xuanchen pressed Yun Ruoyue, she suddenly felt that this woman''s body was very soft, different from what he had imagined. He didn''t know what he had touched with his hand, and suddenly said in surprise: "Why is it so soft, like cotton, I thought it was as hard as a rock." "What are you talking about? You are a disciple!" Yun Ruoyue discovered that he had accidentally touched a certain part of her own. She suddenly raised her hand with anger and slapped him in the face. This slap slapped Chu Xuanchen in a daze. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue, a timid woman, would dare to hit him. He was seriously injured and couldn''t move at all, so he didn''t fight back and just received her slap. He suddenly gritted his teeth with anger, his face darkened, "Do you dare to beat this king? Who gives you the courage!" Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily, her eyes full of anger, "I never beat people for no reason, you shameless, take the opportunity to belittle me, of course I want to beat you!" Yun Ruoyue thought, if Chu Xuanchen had not been seriously injured now and could not beat her, she would not dare to beat him. After the fight, her hands were trembling, she was really afraid that Chu Xuanchen would seek her revenge. With this man''s temper, she slapped him, and he would definitely not let her go. Chapter 258： Wont be with her "This king is frivolous and you? Yun Ruoyue, a woman like you, will be brought to the door when you are naked, and this king won''t even look at you. Also, didn''t you always look for opportunities to touch this king before? What kind of noble? Or are you playing with this king a bitter trick?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth with anger. Yun Ruoyue said annoyed: "You are too narcissistic, who wants to play tricks with you? I don''t have this hobby. Don''t worry, I have already thought about it. The emperor said that if I can heal your injury, I will agree. I have one condition. When the time comes, I will tell the emperor that my condition is to reconcile with you. When the time comes, we will be one and two wide, and we will be happy. "Dont think about it? This king will never agree with you. When you marry into the Li Palace, you will be born as a member of the Li Palace, and if you die, you will be a ghost of the Li Palace. This king said that you want to get rid of the Li Palace. Unless you die!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He used to think that Yun Ruoyue''s reconciliation was to **** him off. Now he doesn''t think so. He thinks what she said is true, and he feels that she really wants to leave him and doesn''t want to get involved with him. He didn''t expect that if this person was not caught in the water once, his personality would change drastically. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened in anger, "If I die, what''s to be afraid of, but if I die, I have to drag your entire Li Palace to bury me!" She didn''t want to die in vain. "Dare you! Are you still the same Yun Ruoyue from before? Since you fell into the water, you have become so fast that even this king can''t see through you." Chu Xuanchen looked at the woman under him inquiringly, his eyes filled It is suspicion. Yun Ruoyue only realized that Chu Xuanchen began to doubt her again. If he found out that she was not the same Yun Ruoyue, would he burn her to death? She suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes that originally hated him, turned soft as water and affectionate. As soon as she stretched her hands, she wrapped her neck, and cast a wink at him, and said softly: "My lord, in fact, I''m really playing a trick with you. I do this to attract sucks. Your attention, you see, isnt your attention drawn by me? How, have you fallen in love with me?" She said so, but she felt like vomiting in her heart. It is not easy for women of this era to want to live well. She really didn''t want to force herself to coax Chu Xuanchen, so she wanted to get along with him early so that she could live her happy life. Chu Xuanchen''s eyelashes moved, and a trace of inquiry flashed in his eyes, and his beautiful phoenix eyes stared straight at her, "What you said is true?" "Of course, it''s more real than real gold. If I didn''t do it for you, how could I run to save people? All I did was for attraction." Yun Ruoyue put her voice softer, even her own It will be crisp after hearing it. She thought that Chu Xuanchen hated her so much. Hearing these words, he would definitely hate her. "Oh? It turns out that all you did was for this king, so you have always loved this king?" Chu Xuanchen''s handsome phoenix eyes shrank, and a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, closed her eyes, and pursed red lips at him, "Well, prince, the concubine has always loved you, what the concubine did is for you." After speaking, she sent her lips to the man above. She was so disgusting, Chu Xuanchen would definitely drive her away in anger, so that she could escape. Who knows, a warm lip came up instantly. Chapter 259： She is jealous She opened her eyes in fright and found that Chu Xuanchen had closed her eyes and kissed her lips fiercely. Her eyes widened in fright, and she said with a horrified look: "Well, what are you doing, let me go." After speaking, she turned her head fiercely and removed her lips to prevent him from touching. This guy, why didn''t he hate her and drove her away, but actually kissed her. She suddenly felt that the gain was not worth the loss, and she wanted to cry without tears. After Chu Xuanchen got a sweet kiss, he raised his eyebrows with a sneer. He didn''t want to kiss her, but her appearance just now was so alluring. Her red lips were like April''s cherries, and he couldn''t bear it. When he wanted to pick something, he kissed it in a ghostly manner. Well, it tastes pretty good. Unfortunately, she is the daughter of his enemy. Yun Ruoyue was immediately frightened by Chu Xuanchens smile. She was so frightened that she shook her body and panicked. She seriously suspected that the mans injuries were very light, his physique was so strong, and his martial arts were so strong. She was really afraid that he would be here. She is strong. She glared at him and swallowed, "Actually, I lied to you just now. I didn''t want to play with you. I didn''t fall in love with you. I don''t like you. You let me go, I want to go down." "Didn''t you just confessed to this king? You took the initiative to send a kiss to this king. You are so enthusiastic and proactive. If this king doesn''t favor you, wouldn''t you be sorry for your sincerity?" Chu Xuanchen said jokingly. After speaking, his fingers severely confined Yun Ruoyue''s arms, and Yun Ruoyue only discovered that even if his back was injured, the strength of his hands was infinite. His hands clamped her like iron tongs, and if he didn''t take the initiative to let go, she would not escape. She regretted immediately, she really shouldn''t pretend to seduce him. "I''m telling you the truth, I just pretended to be so disgusting that I deliberately disgusted you so that you hate me, let me go, I don''t like you at all, and you don''t like me, you like it. Isn''t it Nangong Rou? If you miss her, I''ll call her for you and let the two of you love each other?" Yun Ruoyue wanted to cry without tears. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that this jealous woman would become so generous. She actually wanted to push him to Nangong Rou, he was sure she had really changed. "This king wants to pamper you. It''s your honor. You don''t want to push this king elsewhere." Chu Xuanchen doesn''t like to be controlled by others. Yun Ruoyue told him to favor Nangong Rou, but he didn''t. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, and looked at him contemptuously with the eyes of the bearer, "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I thought you were a very dedicated man. You have Nangong Rou, so you came to provoke me. What are you doing? You are disloyal to her like this!" "What is infidelity? It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If this king has Nangong Rou, he can''t have you? You are the real wife of this king, and this king treats both bowls of water and dew as the water and dew. What do you want?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "To tell you the truth, I am jealous, and there is no room for sand in my eyes. I Yun Ruoyues man can only love me and marry me. He cannot marry other women. Not to touch other women. If he touches another woman, then I will throw him off and never forgive him. In my heart, love is sacred, and only one-to-one love is holy , I believe in the monogamy system, I hate the feudal etiquette system of three wives and four concubines, so I and you are destined not to go together, I will not provoke you, and you do not provoke me, it is good that everyone is in peace. " Chapter 260： Nangong Rou complained When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, his pupils shrank. Monogamy? This woman is really whimsical. Doesn''t she know the truth of taking her husband as the sky and husband as the key link? Seeing Chu Xuanchen not speaking, Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Why, you can''t just be loyal to one person, right? If you marry Nangong Rou, you can love her well, don''t come to provoke me. I would rather stay a widow. Unwilling to compete with a woman and be jealous of a man." "Who said that this king is here to provoke you? You have no right to care if this king touches anyone. You think too much. In this king''s heart, you are just a tool for this king to vent his desires. Don''t think too much of yourself. "Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely by these words, "Chu Xuanchen, you are shameless and despicable, you are shameless!" Had it not been for the emperor''s order that she must save him, she would have left him alone. "Master, are you awake? Sister, what are you doing..." At this moment, Nangong Rou''s worried voice came from the door of the bedroom. When Chu Xuanchen heard this voice, he immediately let go of Yun Ruoyue. As soon as Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, she saw Princess Nangong Gentle come in together. Seeing them like this, the eldest princess glared at her coldly, while Nangongrou shook her steps as if she couldn''t stand still. When Chu Xuanchen let go, Yun Ruoyue took the opportunity to roll out of bed. She accidentally fell to the ground, got up quickly, clapped her hands, and looked awkwardly at Nangong Rou, "Sorry, Concubine Rou, between me and him. Nothing, don''t get me wrong." Chu Xuanchen frowned fiercely. Does this woman have to break away from him? Nangongrou''s eyes were red, and she said softly: "Sister, what are you talking about? You are also the wife of the prince. You don''t need to tell me this. I heard that the prince is awake, so I specifically begged Mother Yue to ask Mother Yue. Go and ask the eldest princess. With the eldest princess''s consent, let me visit the prince, and I was released." Mother Yue? Yun Ruoyue had an impression in her mind, as if she was an old woman in the palace. She used to have a good relationship with Mother Zhang, but she is now assigned to Yurou Pavilion to serve Nangong Rou. People gather by kind, and people are divided into groups. If you have a good relationship with Mother Zhang, you are definitely not a good person. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he put his left arm on his head, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted, "Let it out? What do you mean?" The princess pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily, and said coldly: "Emperor brother, I have to ask your good concubine. She bullied Rou''er while you were in a coma, not letting Rou''er come to see you, and sent someone. Put Rou''er in Yurou Pavilion and forbid him to come out. Rou''er is simple and kind, weak and pitiful. Without your protection, I dont know what she would be bullied. If she didnt come to see me, I dont know. You, a good princess, dare to take advantage of your unconsciousness and imprison Rou''er. Her heart is too dark." Originally, the princess also changed her attitude because Yun Ruoyue helped her treat her eyes. But seeing her treating Nangongrou so much, she was suddenly furious. This woman was too vicious to be dating. Nangong Rou hurriedly pulled the princess''s sleeve, "Emperor Sister, forget it, Rou''er is ignorant, and shouldn''t come to quarrel with the prince when he is in a coma. Rou''er''s fault, and the princess''s disposal is no problem." Although she said so, the expression on her face was very aggrieved, like a little daughter-in-law being bullied. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes suddenly turned to Yun Ruoyue in darkness, "How dare you bully Rou''er while this king is unconscious? Who gave you the right to imprison her? It seems that this king shouldn''t let you be this. Mistress, when you are mistress, you would be so torturing Rou''er!" Chapter 261： Unclear Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly, "You didn''t listen to my explanation, but you just listened to them. Isn''t this too unfair?" "Okay, this king gives you a chance. Explain that if you don''t give this king a legitimate reason, you will let Yu Rou''er be the mistress and don''t be the one." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "You don''t believe me, I didn''t want to explain it, but I don''t want to carry a pot of torturing concubine. Before you were in a coma and needed to rest, Concubine Rou side kept crying here, making trouble without reason. , Mo Zhu and I both said, you need to rest, not to be disturbed, let her wait outside first. Unexpectedly, she quarreled with me, cried and cried in front of everyone, and shook your body Shaky, I was afraid that she would touch your wound like this, but I told her to go down first, and wait until you wake up. But she still didnt listen, she insisted on holding you and crying, and said that if you cant wake up, she too Not living this kind of unlucky words will affect our morale. I am afraid that her stay here will affect your rest, so I will send someone to take her down." "I said at the time,''Before the prince wakes up, it is strictly forbidden for the Rou side concubine to take a half step out of the Yurou Pavilion.'' This means that as long as you wake up, she can walk out of the Yurou Pavilion. I will always be clamoring here, what if it affects you? As the princess and the doctor, of course I have the responsibility to ensure your safety. Mo Zhu and the others can testify about this matter. If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can ask them to confront each other." After listening to Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s face was not so cold now. Nangong Rou burst into tears suddenly, "Sister, how can you say that to me? I was just worried about the prince. I wanted to accompany him and take care of him. I didn''t have two minds." The eldest princess also said: "Rou''er is the most innocent and kind, and this palace knows her best. She will never make troubles unreasonably. Are you afraid that Rou''er will take away your limelight and favor from you, so I take the opportunity to take advantage of her. Drive away?" Yun Ruoyue sneered: "I never thought about competing with Concubine Roubian. The prince and Concubine Roubian truly love each other. It is too late for me to be happy for them. How could I be jealous of her?" The eldest princess snorted coldly, "You have always been a famous jealous woman, and you are also famous for admiring my emperor brother. It was you who pleaded with Yun Xiang to marry my emperor brother, and the emperor married Rouer. At that time, you were jealous that she gave the emperors brother the medicine ahead of time, just to consummate the **** with him. Later, because you couldnt stand the emperors brother marrying his beloved woman, you ran off to commit suicide by jumping into the lake. You did it for this purpose, but now But he said, you won''t be jealous with Rouer, who are you lying to?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows faintly, "That was because I used to be stupid and unclear about people. Since falling into the water, I have figured it out. Instead of pestering a man who doesn''t love me, I might as well forget him and live my life well. day." "Oh, I dont know people clearly? My emperor didnt deceive your feelings, nor was he bad in character. How could I not know people clearly? Its clear that you, an ugly girl, doesnt deserve him. He doesnt like you. No need for you, what kind of gold are you putting on your face now? It seems that my emperor''s character is inferior and not worthy of you." The princess said angrily. She is a guardian mad demon. She and the emperor are dependent on each other. The emperor has suffered a lot from snacks. Who dares to say that her emperor will fight each other. Chu Xuanchen''s face went dark when he heard the unclear sentence. Chapter 262： I dont love the prince anymore Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "In short, I don''t like the prince anymore, so I won''t fight with Concubine Roubian at all. Since Concubine Roubian wants to take care of the prince so much, now the prince is awake and his condition is stable. I am not afraid to disturb me. You can leave him to Concubine Roufang to take care of him. I will not take care of it anymore. However, the emperor also said that the Prince Li Palace must heal the prince, Concubine Roubian, you must heal the prince. If the prince has any problems, if it is the emperor. When it comes to investigation, you must not blame me." After speaking, Yun Ruoyue turned and walked outside the hall. She was tired all day, sleepy early, and wanted to sleep very much. Since these people didn''t respect her as a doctor, she didn''t need to stay here to be annoying. Upon seeing this, the eldest princess pointed to Yun Ruoyue''s back and said: "She is too arrogant. This is her attitude towards us? Anyway, I am her eldest sister, and the emperor is her husband. She actually left like this. ?" "Forget it, let her go, Sister Huang, Rou''er, you also go back to rest, this king is tired." Chu Xuanchen said. Nangong said softly, "Master, now you need someone to serve, so let your concubine stay and serve you?" "Okay, when Mo Zhu comes back, you will go to rest." Chu Xuanchen nodded thinking of his physical inconvenience and that he really needs someone to serve him. Nangongrou was overjoyed and quickly took a stool and sat down in front of the bed, carefully accompanying Chu Xuanchen. She thought that the prince was already awake, and there were so many imperial doctors outside. If there is anything really going on, she can just find an imperial doctor. She can take care of the prince alone, without Yun Ruoyue. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to Feiyue Pavilion, she lay down on the bed and slept well until the next morning. Yun Ruoyue''s sleep is shallow, so she gets up at dawn and starts to wash. "Wang Hao, Wang Zhao and Wang Hao Zhao are here, and the housekeeper of the Xian Palace is also here. They brought gifts and said they were here to visit the prince." Feng Er took a pot of hot water and walked in. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, which virtuous king is this virtuous king?" "The three princes, the virtuous king, and the virtuous king Chu Liuyun, I heard that he was born very handsome, and the folks say that he''s "beautiful poems, phoenix, appearance match Panan, immortal jade appearance", he is also good at poetry, singing, piano and chess. Calligraphy and painting are the dream lovers of thousands of young girls, but it''s a pity. " "What a pity?" Yun Ruoyue put a green lotus jade hairpin into her hair bun, making her whole body beautiful and refined, elegant and holy. Feng''er sighed, "It''s only a pity that good luck makes people. His Royal Highness, who was originally very good, has actually suffered from a strange disease in recent years." "What''s the strange disease?" Yun Ruoyue was a doctor, and when she heard the strange disease, she asked more. "I don''t know what the disease is, but he is a big man with a big belly, big belly, as if pregnant. Everyone said that he had a belly disease, and that he had this strange disease, and he was an ominous person. Its unlucky, so after he got sick, he fell out of favor. Besides seeing a doctor, he never went out and stayed at the Xian Princes Mansion. Unexpectedly, this poor man would even think of our prince and send someone to our prince. A generous gift here." Feng''er sighed. "Sick belly?" Yun Ruoyue whispered, under what circumstances would get this disease? The one she knows most often is cirrhosis of the liver. The patient has chronic liver disease, which leads to an enlarged spleen. A large amount of ascites is formed in the body, which makes the belly bigger and harder. Chapter 263： Pot belly disease The second is schistosomiasis, which is caused by a parasite infection. This disease can also cause ascites, hepatosplenomegaly, and a belly. The third is other possibilities, but those may be relatively few. She didn''t know how King Xian caused this disease, she could be sure only after checking his body. "Niangniang, you are getting better now. With so good medical skills, can you cure King Xian''s disease?" Feng''er suddenly put hope on Yun Ruoyue. If Niangniang can cure it, wouldn''t this world have one more stunning beauty? Beautiful boy? Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen his condition, so I dare not pack a ticket. Let''s talk if I have a chance." She doesn''t know how the relationship between this virtuous king and Chu Xuanchen is. If the relationship is not good, she ran to see someone''s illness, would they suspect that she had a purpose? Besides, she didn''t know this virtuous king, and he was a royal person, so she didn''t need to trouble herself. - After Yun Ruoyue packed up, she came to the front hall. At this time, many guests visiting Chu Xuanchen had already arrived in the front hall. Yun Ruoyue remembered that when Chu Xuanchen was assassinated last night and his life was dying, no one came to see him. Now that the emperor wants to save him vigorously, these talents have turned the tide. However, she believes that Princess Zhao is not that kind of person. As soon as she walked into the front hall, before she saw Princess Zhao, she saw the princess and Nangong Rou standing there, like the host, greeting the guests who came to visit. At this time, Princess Zhao looked around: "Where is Princess Li?" "My sister hasn''t gotten up yet, all the visitors are guests. Please sit down and drink a cup of hot tea first." Nangong Rou, dressed in a beautiful dress, stood in the flower hall to entertain the guests like a mistress. The eldest princess sits lightly on the main seat and talks with some guests from time to time, quite the glamorous and prestige of the lord of a house. When Nangong Rou said so, the guests were immediately upset. They thought, this Princess Li is too big. Everyone comes to see King Li. She is still asleep now. She has been on three poles every day. She still gets up? Princess Zhao glanced at Nangong Rou coldly. When she heard it, she knew that Nangong Rou was in Yin and Yang''s Weird Concubine Losing Li. She didn''t know the methods of this deep house compound. She said coldly, "Well, Princess Li wants to treat King Li. She must have been too hard and tired last night to get up late, right?" Nangong Rou said this deliberately because she was giving her savior hatred, and she didn''t allow it. Seeing that Princess Zhaos attitude was not good, Nangong Rou said hurriedly, Yes, yes, my sister was taking care of the prince in the middle of the night. Later I was afraid that she would be tired, so I took her over. In the second half of the night, maybe my sister was really tired. Its gone, so its okay to sleep a little longer." "So, Concubine Roubian, you have worked harder? You are taking care of King Li in the middle of the night, and you are actually getting up to greet the guests now. You are really amazing." Someone admired him. "Where and where, sister is really hard. What I did is nothing compared to what my sister did." Nangongrou waved his hand modestly. When everyone heard it, they felt that Nangong was gentle and kind, hardworking and capable, no wonder King Li spoiled her so much. The eldest princess said coldly: "Rou''er took care of the emperor''s brother all night, and hadn''t slept for half an hour. She hurried up again in the morning to greet the palace and prepared breakfast for the palace. She is so well-behaved and sensible. The favor of the emperor''s brother." And that Yun Ruoyue, since she moved into the palace, has never come to see her, let alone prepare anything for her. Chapter 264： Smart counterattack When everyone heard this, they immediately gave a thumbs up to Nangong Rou. In such a comparison, in addition to her first-hand medical skills, Princess Li''s moral character is also too bad. Not only was she slumbering, she also refused to greet the eldest sister, indicating that she hadn''t paid attention to the eldest princess at all. The eldest princess has no real power now, but she is also the elder of the palace, and the elder sister most respected by King Li. The eldest sister is like a mother, so naturally she wants to be filial to the eldest princess just like her mother. Princess Ke Li, as the princess, didn''t even greet the eldest princess, nor did she arrange something delicious for her? This is too much. Yun Ruoyue stood behind the door, saw the expressions on everyone''s faces, faintly curled her lips, and walked in toward everyone, "Sorry, everyone, I was just a bit involved, so I was late." The servants or stewards sent by various prefectures to give gifts saw Yun Ruoyue''s late arrival, so they couldn''t help raising their eyelids and glanced at her contemptuously. But at a glance, their faces were full of surprises. Isn''t it that Princess Li is an ugly monster? I didn''t expect to become so beautiful. The walking posture was like a concubine in the palace, step by step, dignified and virtuous, decent and graceful, quite like a concubine. Princess Zhao hurried to greet him, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said kindly, "It''s okay, you are shouldering the heavy responsibility of curing King Li. You must have been tired last night?" She was helping Yun Ruoyue to avoid others being provoked by Nangong Rou. Yun Ruoyue smiled at Princess Zhao, "Thank you for your concern. I was a little tired last night." "Is it because you take care of the prince? Then you haven''t got enough sleep? You will be very tired if you haven''t got enough sleep." Zhao Wangfei said. "I haven''t had time to sleep yet, because I want to develop medicine for the prince. After I went back last night, I kept boiling the prince. When I stayed up early in the morning, I heard the maid said that a distinguished guest came to visit the prince, so I quickly put down what I was holding. Live, come over and say hello to everyone first. If I have neglected everyone, please don''t blame it." Yun Ruoyue said here, her steps suddenly swayed, as if she couldn''t stand still. Nangong Rou can lie, why can''t she. She slept last night, she said so, and no one would really ask if she was asleep. Anyway, the people in her yard won''t run out and talk nonsense. Concubine Zhao hurriedly supported her, and everyone was shocked. Oh my! Nangong Rou also said that Princess Li was sleeping late. Who knows that she has been boiling medicine for a whole night! Seeing that Princess Li almost fell down just now, everyone suddenly looked sympathetic. In order to make medicine for the prince, she actually abolished her body like this, which is really distressing to see. In this way, it was Nangong Rou who was lying, and she didn''t know what her heart was, and she actually told everyone that Princess Li did not come because she was sleeping late. She is really sinister. Princess Zhao held onto Yun Ruoyue, and said with a distressed look, "You are too hard, no matter how tired you are, you must pay attention to your body and take a break. If you fall, what will King Li do?" "It''s okay, I can still hold it, the emperor said, I must heal the prince, I have a heavy responsibility, I dare not neglect the slightest. Even if I fight my life, I will also heal the prince." Yun Ruo Yue has a weak face, but she is very strong. "You are so hard and tired, but you dont know. Some people still arrange you behind the scenes, saying that you didnt come because you were sleeping late. You are so wronged. I dont know. I thought Princess Li was a disrespectful elder sister and looked down upon the guests. , A person without etiquette." Princess Zhao''s eyes shot towards Nangong Rou like a knife. Others looked at Nangong Rou''s gaze, and they were also quite unkind. Chapter 265： The generous concubine Zhao The princess also looked at Yun Ruoyue unexpectedly. She thought she didn''t respect her if she didn''t come to greet her. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t slept all night and was giving medicine to the emperor''s brother. It can be seen that she is not that annoying, at least her medical skills are very good, and she is doing her best to treat the emperor''s brother. Thinking of this, she regretted that she had just arranged Yun Ruoyue along Nangong Rou. Nangongrou hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue, with a sorry expression on her face, and said with trepidation: "Sorry sister, I saw you haven''t come and thought you were sleeping, so I told everyone that you didn''t get up. I was kind and wanted to tell everyone. , You were too tired last night, so you have to take more rest. Unexpectedly, you didn''t sleep at all and were making medicine for the prince. Sister, I was unintentional. You must not blame me. I will never dare anymore." Speaking of the end, she looked at Yun Ruoyue in a low manner, her body trembled with fright, her eyes were pitiful, as if she was afraid of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly at her, "Sister, why are you so afraid of me? If you don''t know, you thought I was bullying you. But you should know that you are the prince''s favorite person, the eldest sister. My favorite person, you are the treasure held in the palm of everyone in the palace. The prince held you in his palm for fear of falling, and he was afraid of turning it in his mouth. He didn''t even bother to look at me. How dare I bully you? , You must never do this in front of the guests, lest people continue to misunderstand me." Chu Xuanchen and the others regarded Nangong Rou as a treasure in their palms, and Yun Ruoyue only regarded her as a treasure in their palms. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, everyone suddenly hated Nangong Rou even more. Knowing that King Li spoiled her so much, she actually pretended to be bullied by the princess, and wanted to give the princess a reputation as a murderous woman. She really could act. "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I will never do this again." Nangongrou''s tears were already forced out, and she couldn''t get it back temporarily, so she had to wipe her face with her kerchief and continue to cry. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue, who was not good at words, would actually become so powerful. A few words left her down, she wanted to refute, but couldn''t find anything to say. "There are so many guests here, don''t cry, cry so sad, so as not to affect everyone''s mood, besides, the prince''s health is improving, we should be happy, is it a bit unlucky for you to cry like this?" Yun Ruo Moon Road. When the princess heard it, she quickly said, "Rou''er, don''t cry, don''t let people watch the jokes, forget it, you don''t need you here, you go to the back kitchen to see how the refreshments for the guests are going, here Let the princess come to greet you." "Yes, elder sister." Nangong Rou hurriedly closed her tears, bowed to the princess, and led Tweet to retreat dingy. - As soon as Nangong Rou left, the flower hall suddenly became a lot more harmonious. Concubine Zhao hurriedly led the maid to walk over and asked the maid to carry the gift she had brought to King Li. It was a tall stack of gift boxes that shocked everyone. Concubine Zhao''s hand is too generous. Princess Zhao opened the two boxes at the top, and contained a thousand-year old mountain ginseng and a Tianshan snow lotus. She said: "Princess Li, I almost got stuck when I ate chestnuts in the palace last time. Fortunately, you saved me. Fate, I have always wanted to come to my door to repay your life-saving grace, but I have never found a chance. Now that King Li is injured, we are all worried about him, so I specially asked King Zhao to find some supplements. These thousand years old ginseng and Tianshan Snow Lotus is the best, and it should be useful for King Li''s injury." Chapter 266： Nangong Rou jealous "Thank you, you are polite." Yun Ruoyue said. "What''s the matter, you are my savior. If I hadn''t had you, I would have been dead. So, I have prepared a little gift for you, please accept it." After that, the maid beside Princess Zhao has already opened. Other boxes. As soon as it was opened, the gold hairpins and jade ornaments dazzled everyone''s eyes. Everyone craned their necks and counted, and found that Princess Zhao had given away at least seven or eight kinds of jewellery to Princess Li. Each piece of jewellery was individually packed in a box. All the jewellery was very beautiful and very valuable. Moreover, sharp-eyed people can see the three words Tianxianglou on the box at a glance. On this day, the jewelry of Xianglou is expensive and beautiful, and it is the favorite of concubines in the palace and concubines in Beijing. This ordinary person gives gifts, and can give one of them, it is all generous. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao gave so many jewelry in return for her life-saving grace. All the jewelry here is worth 20,000 taels of silver, and Princess Zhao is really generous. Yun Ruoyue was short of money, and she did not expect Princess Zhao to give her such a gift. But she couldn''t accept it, so she hurriedly declined, "It''s no use, Princess Zhao, these gifts are too expensive, I can''t accept them. I save you just a little effort, not enough." Wang Zhao next to him said: "How can such a great kindness be inadequate? Did you know that after we spread your first aid method, we saved many people." "Yes, I heard a few days ago that a three or four-year-old child was stuck with a peanut. Her mother had heard Princess Li''s first aid method. At that time, she saw that her son was almost out of breath. When I used it, I tried the method of the princess indiscriminately. I didnt expect that the peanuts in the sons trachea were forced out and saved her sons life. She said that the method invented by the princess Li is very powerful, saying that princess Li is a living bodhisattva. Yeah." A melon-eating crowd also said. Wang Zhao said: "Princess Li, do you know how amazing you are? You saved so many people. What is this gift? My king sincerely thank you for saving my little bun''s life. This was given to you by our couple. Mind, you just accept it." After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he looked at his wife, a snack shop, tenderly, affectionately and dotingly. He originally disliked Yun Ruoyue because Yun Ruoyue had a bad reputation. But she saved his princess, and he was so exhausted for King Li today, and he suddenly changed his view of her. Of course he likes the person his little steamed bun foodie likes. Buns? Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, is this the nickname of King Zhao for Princess Zhao? Maybe its because Princess Zhaos face was pale, small and round, and her small face was so cute when she was eating, her big beautiful eyes flickered and she looked at the strange spirits, so Wang Zhao called her small. steamed stuffed bun. It is said that King Zhao and Princess Zhao are a loving couple, and he particularly favors Princess Zhao. Seeing it today, it really is. Last time in the palace, he was also very worried about Concubine Zhao. The two have such a good relationship and such affection, which makes Yun Ruoyue very envious. - At this time, Nangong Rou, who led the people to serve tea and water, also walked in. Seeing this scene, she suddenly became mad with jealousy. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao was so generous to give Yun Ruoyue such precious jewelry. You know, she knew that these jewelry belonged to Tianxianglou. The jewelry of Tianxianglou is not only expensive, but also scarce. It is only sold to the relatives of the emperor and the country. It is exclusively for high-ranking officials and nobles. Even if you have money, they will not sell it to you. This Yun Ruoyue has such a big face, Can you actually get such preferential treatment as Princess Zhao? Chapter 267： See tricks But you know, she asked Dan''er to go to Tianxianglou with the money last time and buy her a lotus hairpin. They heard it was sold to the concubine of the Prince Li Palace. She was suddenly heartbroken. With sharp eyes, Princess Zhao saw Nangong Rou who walked in. Seeing that Nangong Rou was dressed very solemnly, with gold and silver jewelry on her head, she was dressed much more luxuriously than Yun Ruoyue, who was dressed in clear soup noodles. She immediately said to Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, it''s just jewelry, you There is no need to refuse, you see, you are also the princess of the Li Palace anyway, but you dont have the same good jewellery on your body. Look at the soft side concubines, covered in gold and silver, with hairpins all over the place. You are also a princess anyway, too. You have to dress up a little bit, but you can''t be compared to the concubine''s room." When everyone looked at it, they saw Nangong Rou''s jewellery and hairpins all over her head. And the clothes on her body, the material is made of cloud brocade, gold silk and golden spider silk, which are expensive at first glance. Look at Yun Ruoyue''s clothes, ordinary coarse cloth clothes, which are still washed out. How can they look like a princess''s dress? The costumes of these two are reversed, right? Wang Li''s family has a lot of business, and some of them are money. How can a princess be dressed so shabbyly? Did King Li give all the good things to Nangong Rou and treat his wife harshly? But when he was injured, it was his wife who was saving him from sleep and food. He was unaware of people and mistakenly used fish eyes as pearls. Of course, anyone who knows the inside story here knows that King Li hates Yun Ruoyue most because she is Yun Qing''s daughter. Anyone who has talked a little about the secrets of the palace knows that this Yun was the murderer who killed him for quite a while, or the accomplice of Emperor Hongyuan. Yun Ruoyue is the daughter of King Li''s enemy, and it is strange that King Li is willing to treat her well. Besides, Yun Ruoyue used to be ugly, and even a slightly more normal man would not like her. It was natural that she received poor treatment in Prince Li''s Mansion. I just hope that she will be beautiful now, and be able to treat her after surgery again, so that King Li can treat her better. Seeing that Princess Zhao was so sincere, Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, then I will be disrespectful, thank you, Princess." After speaking, she called Feng''er and Jiu''er behind her to accept the gift. At this time, Nangong Rou was afraid that others would say that her food and clothing costs were better than that of the princess, so she quickly said to Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, now the palace is yours, and you are the mistress of the palace. You can mobilize the palaces funds at will. Why don''t you make two clothes for yourself?" The implication is that Yun Ruoyue herself is the mistress, so she doesn''t make clothes for herself. Was she deliberate when she came out to meet the guests in such a dress? Is it to make people accuse Li Wang of treating her harshly? When the princess heard this, she said angrily: "That is, you are the mistress of the palace, and you are in charge of all the money, but you dress so shabby and come out to meet guests. I dont know. I think how poor our palace is. I thought my emperor was treating you harshly." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Sister, you are not in the palace, you don''t know. At first, the palace was not headed by me, but by Grandma Zhang. Last month, Concubine Rou side was in charge. My mistress hasn''t taken over. God, I havent had time to make new clothes. Besides, although the money in that father-in-law belongs to me, it is not mine alone. I cant use it casually. There is a fixed number of how much money each person can spend each month. My monthly routine cant afford such luxurious clothes as the Roubian concubine. Besides, I never think that the more luxurious it is, the more luxurious it represents. As long as the clothes are clean and spotless, there is no need to be so luxurious and gorgeous." Chapter 268： Concubine lost When everyone heard it, they immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue in admiration. Unexpectedly, she, a deep house woman, would have such great insights. There are many men here who don''t like women who dress themselves up in splendor. They think that being beautiful and refined is the best. But the ladies in this city always pile all the jewellery on her body, looking straight and dazzling her eyes, they are not beautiful at all. Although they are disgusted, they can''t say anything. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, they immediately admired her. When the princess heard this, her face suddenly darkened. She looked at Nangong Rou, "Rou''er, when you were in charge last month, didn''t you make two clothes for the princess?" "I was busy at the time and didn''t pay much attention, but I also ordered the maid to send two sets of clothes to the princess, but the princess didn''t want it. Maybe the clothes were not expensive." Nangong Judo. When she first married into the palace, in order to show off to Yun Ruoyue, she did give her two sets of clothes. It''s just that she didn''t want to wear it. She didn''t really give Yun Ruoyue clothes, but wanted to humiliate her. She just wanted to tell Yun Ruoyue that Yun Ruoyue could only wear what she didn''t want. Unexpectedly, this woman was so stiff that she didn''t want it. Yun Ruoyue faintly raised the corners of her mouth, "If I think your clothes are not luxurious, I won''t wear them like this. However, although I dont have many clothes, I never wear old clothes worn by others. I don''t want it. I am a princess, so naturally I can''t lose my status, and I can''t ask for it either." When everyone heard it, there was an uproar. My God, Concubine Roubian actually gave Princess Li the clothes she didn''t want. What did she consider Princess Li? She is the housekeeper like this? On the other hand, the butler of Princess Li, she herself still dresses very plainly, but this gentle concubine is very eye-catching. Seeing that everyone was despising her, Nangong Rou quickly said, "Sister, in fact, I ordered someone to make clothes for you a long time ago, but it takes some time. I see you have no clothes to wear, so I kindly divide your clothes into two sets. Dont worry, I didnt wear the clothes at all. I tried them. The clothes were clean and the materials were all top-quality. Even I couldnt bear to wear them. How can you say that they are old clothes? Even if its the old one, who wants to give away the goodness of his heart to others? Its not because I care about you and respect you." "But no matter how good it is, it is also the old concubine''s old clothes. Which main room have you seen wearing old clothes that the concubine doesn''t want? Besides, I see that the material is also very ordinary, there are stains and powdery smell on it, I really don''t want to I didn''t want to shame my prince, so I didn''t want it." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Nangongrou''s small face turned pale suddenly. She didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to become so able to say. On the surface, she stood there only conscientiously, and in her heart she had scolded Yun Ruoyue''s ancestors all over the eighteenth generation. "Okay, Rou''er, you can pour tea for the guests first, so that the tea won''t be cold, everyone, please sit down." Seeing that Nangong Rou is not Yun Ruoyue''s opponent at all, the princess hurriedly stood up and relieved her. In any case, she has to maintain Nangong Rou''s. Nangong Rou is her good friend and a confidant. Yun Ruoyue is the daughter of her enemy, and she is naturally incomparable with Nangong. Seeing that the two of them finally finished their battles, they hurriedly put up the gifts from their masters, and showed them to Yun Ruoyue and the princess one by one. Yun Ruoyue looked at these various supplements and tonics, and thanked everyone with a look of gratitude: "I thank you all for your kindness on behalf of the prince, butler, take down all the gifts you gave and put them in the public. " Chapter 269： The King Gives Medicine "Yes, Niang Niang." After listening, the butler hurriedly ordered the people to move gifts. After receiving these guests, the guests knew that they could not stay for a long time, so as not to disturb King Li''s rest, so they all left the King Li''s mansion very interestingly. King Zhao and Princess Zhao left after comforting Yun Ruoyue a few words. - At this moment, in that corner, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper in a green uniform stood up. The young man behind him was holding a gift in his hands, and the two walked towards Yun Ruoyue. "I have seen Princess Li, the eldest princess, and the old slave is Li Qing, the steward of the Xian Prince''s Mansion. The Xian Wang is very worried about King Li''s injury. The special old slave has sent Master Qingyun''s special healing medicine, ice cold jade dew ointment, to the prince." Butler said. "Ice Cold Yulu Cream?" When Nangong Rou heard it, her eyes widened with excitement. The eldest princess also said: "The wise king actually has Master Qingyun''s ice cold jade dew ointment? This is the holy medicine for healing. With this medicine, the imperial brothers injury will heal soon. In this way, the palace will thank Xian for the emperors brother. King." "The eldest princess needs to be polite. The Xian Wang also said that if the Li Palace is useful to him, even if he tells him, as long as he can do it, he will definitely not refuse." "The virtuous king is interested. I don''t know how the virtuous king''s condition is?" the princess asked with concern. The virtuous king is the prince among the sons of Chu Yao, who has shown kindness to their sisters and brothers. "Going back to the princess, the condition of the virtuous king is getting worse recently, I''m afraid..." The butler said here, his eyes moistened instantly, and he didn''t go on for the time being. The princess said worriedly: "Has his illness become serious? It was stable before. It seems that we must visit famous doctors again, hoping to find a famous doctor to cure his illness." "Hey, even a famous doctor like Master Qingyun is helpless with King Xian Wang''s disease, and others don''t dare to count on it. Now the old slave wants to take good care of King Xian and make him happy." "The disease that even Master Qingyun can''t cure is really tricky. So, we can only ask the Bodhisattva to protect the virtuous king. I really hope that the virtuous king''s condition will get better. I''m still waiting to play chess with him." Said with a pious face. Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes, the ancients were indeed ignorant. If only asking the Bodhisattva can cure the disease, then what is the doctor doing? "The princess, the princess, the old slave has been out for too long. I have to go back to take care of the prince. The old slave will not disturb you, so let''s say goodbye first." The steward said. The eldest princess gave orders to people like the mistress of the palace, "Okay, it''s hard to keep the housekeeper, come here, so I can send the housekeeper out." After sending away the steward of the Xian Palace, the princess pointed to the ice cold jade ointment on the table, and said coldly to Yun Ruoyue: "What are you still doing in a daze? Give this magical medicine to the emperor''s brother and apply it. " Seeing that the eldest princess was pretentious, Yun Ruoyue was immediately upset, and she raised her eyebrows coldly, "Sorry, I have something to do. The father-in-law took it, so she raised her feet high and took it by herself. Please forgive me for not accompanying me. NS." She was also the princess of the Li Palace anyhow, this eldest princess, who had only been a guest on the first day, dared to instigate her like this. What do you take her for? When the princess heard this, her face was distorted with anger, "Presumptuous, Yun Ruoyue, how dare you insult this princess? Who gave you the courage?" "Dare to ask me when I insulted you?" Yun Ruoyue drew her ears and glanced at Nangong Rou who was next to her. Chapter 270： Angry princess Nangong Rou hurriedly held onto the princess''s body and patted her back smoothly. "The princess must not be angry. My sister may have made a mistake. She said that she has high feet and expensive hands. She must not be deliberate." "Don''t explain for her, she''s insulting my palace, sarcasticizing my palace''s hands into feet!" The princess angered. It''s okay for Nangongrou not to speak. As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that Yun Ruoyue was deliberately disgusting her like this. Yun Ruoyue smiled calmly: "Princess, I am not insulting you, okay? You have to take the medicine and walk over, of course, you have to use your feet. I said that you are exalting your feet because you are exalting your feet. What is wrong? ?" "You! Don''t quibble to this princess. In short, your words are yin and yang weird. This princess sounds uncomfortable." Long princess said. Yun Ruoyue also said: "How nice is the princess''s words? The princess instructed me with that instructive tone, but you must know that this is the Li Palace, and I am the mistress here. Although the princess is the prince''s sister, we should respect it. You, but you also have to know the principle of going to the homeland and being as the guest. I will welcome the princess as a guest in the palace. I will definitely entertain you with the highest etiquette. But please also ask the princess to put myself in my place. I am the palace. The princess is not a maid to take care of others. Please save me a little face when the princess asks me to do something next time. Don''t tell me or accuse me like a servant." When the princess heard this, she almost fainted with anger. Yun Ruoyue was a "guest" in one mouthful, clearly suggesting to her that she was just an outsider and was not worthy to stigmatize her in Prince Li''s Mansion. This woman is too courageous, dare to say that to her. She turned blue with anger, and pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "Oh, you are Yun Ruoyue, you are just an unfavorable ugly woman in Xiangfu. Because you married my emperor brother, she jumped to the branch and did it. Phoenix, this palace is the body of a thousand gold, golden branches, jade leaves, and sister of the king of Li, what are you? Do you dare to claim to be the master of the palace in front of this palace? This palace tells you that this palace is not your turn to be the master, this It is the home of the imperial brother of the palace. If you continue to be so presumptuous, the palace will let the imperial brother divorce you, and see how you still use the identity of the hostess to suppress others." "Okay, I can''t ask for it, but it''s a pity that King Li just keeps me divorced. Princess, if you really have a way to make him divorce me, please help me. Tell him, let him divorce me sooner, and I too It''s good to live her own life. Since the princess has this ability, I will leave it to you." Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. "You, why are you talking like that? What do you mean?" The princess was confused by Yun Ruoyue''s reaction. Under normal circumstances, when a woman hears that she is going to be divorced, isn''t she scared to kneel and beg for mercy? Why is Yun Ruoyue looking excited and looking forward to it? Could it be that she has a problem in her mind? "Princess, I mean it literally. If the prince can divorce me or make peace with me, I really can''t ask for it. I am willing to give up the position of the princess to Concubine Roubian, and I am more willing to give you the power of the house. As long as you can let the prince divorce me, I will never make you angry anymore." Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. "You, you are really sick! The palace has never seen a brazen person like you!" The princess shook her body with anger. Upon seeing this, Nangong Rou hurriedly poured her a cup of tea, "Princess, don''t be angry, come on, take a sip of tea first, and go smoothly." Chapter 271： Ask her to set the rules After that, she turned around, looked at Yun Ruoyue angrily, and said reproachfully: "Sister, the princess is all for your own good, and you are too much. The princess is the elder sister, and the eldest sister is like a mother. We should be like filial mothers. Your mother is as filial to her, how can you talk to her like this? You are too unruly." rule? Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangong Rou in disbelief, how could she teach her this way? Seriously, she didn''t put the princess in her eyes at all. Who doesn''t know that the eldest princess has a name but no real power at all. What kind of prestige is she playing in the Li Palace? She has the ability to play majesty against people like King Jin and the emperor who want to harm Chu Xuanchen, and to be so rude to her, who saved Chu Xuanchen''s life, is really bullying and fearing hardship. Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangong Rou and said, "Sister, since you are so filial, please take care of the princess. I''m going to change the dressing for the prince." "Wait a minute, Yun Ruoyue, let''s be noisy, but don''t you want this ointment? You take this ointment to the emperor''s brother and use it for him." Long Princess said. Yun Ruoyue sighed in her heart. In this world, the only medicine she used for Chu Xuanchen was the fastest healer. It was a medicine that had stabilized the curative effect after many years of modern development. She didn''t have any hope for this ice cold jade dew ointment. However, in order not to let others say that she was arrogant, she walked over, took the ointment in her hand, turned around, and walked out coldly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s departure, Nangong sighed softly, "Hey, I don''t know how my sister became like this. I heard that she was not like this before. Since she woke up after falling into the water, she suddenly met. With medical skills, the toxins on the face have disappeared, and the temperament has also changed. I really dont know if it is evil or possessed by a ghost." "Be possessed by a ghost?" The princess suddenly narrowed her eyes coldly. "It is very possible that a person cannot be transgender for no reason, let alone become a genius doctor from an idiot. I think she is upper body by a ghost. Now, she is either being possessed by ghosts or monsters." "Really? In this case, she is too powerful, then what shall we do?" Nangongrou clasped her arms tightly in fear, with a frightened expression on her face. "Don''t be afraid of her, no matter how powerful she is, this palace has a way to treat her. If she is really possessed by evil spirits, then she must be removed from her body. Once the imperial brother''s injury is recovered, this palace will do it. Send someone to Baiyun Mountain, Qingfengguan finds the Qingfeng Taoist priest to unearth this possessed monster and restore the peace of the palace." Princess Long said. She said so, but she didn''t believe it in her heart. She knew that Yun Ruoyue had nothing abnormal at all except for disrespecting her. On the contrary, she has become very good now and more useful to the emperor''s brother. However, when she thought of this woman disrespecting her so much, she wanted to invite someone to treat her, to see if she was really possessed by a demon, that would change so much. When Nangong Rou heard this, her heart suddenly became excited. With the princess helping her, she would surely be able to solve Yun Ruoyue sooner. "Princess, I am not here to provoke your relationship with your sister, but everyone has seen that her sister thinks that she has good medical skills, so she has become domineering and does not put anyone in her eyes, even you and her. I think that for the peace of the palace, you still have to set rules for your sister. For example, get up in the morning and ask her to please you on time. You can''t let her be so free and loose." Nangong Rou took the opportunity to say. Chapter 272： Announce every day Doesn''t Yun Ruoyue like freedom? She asked the eldest princess to deal with her. It''s not a good job to get up early every day to greet people. She will use the princess to rub Yun Ruoyue. What about the princess? Isn''t it the same to be angry with the princess. When the princess thought about it, she immediately nodded and said: "Yes, Yun Ruoyue''s temperament is too arrogant, and this palace can''t control her. Then this palace will set rules for her, and this palace will stay in the palace for the time being. Until the imperial brothers injury is healed, during this period, she must come to the palace to greet the house, no matter whether it is windy, rainy, cold or hot, she must come." "I''ll tell my sister." Nangong Rou''s mouth bends triumphantly. "Also, my palace feels that every evening, everyone eats separately, which is too lonely and deserted. Regardless of breakfast and lunch, I can eat in your own courtyard, but this dinner, Everyone should eat together. In the past, in the palace, this palace would accompany the Queen Mother to eat every night. This palace feels that it is very warm. When we eat together in the evening, it is more like a home. said the long princess. The eldest princess really longs for family affection. She and Chu Xuanchen''s parents died young, and they were like orphans, no one loved them, and they didn''t feel at home. This time she left the palace, she made up her mind, she must find a way to stay in the Li Palace and never return to the palace again. She was fed up with the imperfect palace. She yearned for freedom and was afraid of being restrained. She would rather stay in the Li Palace and be an old girl than stay in the breathless deep palace. She is afraid of loneliness and desertedness, and hopes that there will be many relatives around her, but unfortunately, there is only the emperor''s brother. Now that the emperor''s brother has married two wives, of course she wants to gather the two together and turn Prince Li''s mansion into a warm home. And she can be the boss of the Li Palace. - After Yun Ruoyue got the ice cold jade dew ointment, she didn''t wipe it on Chu Xuanchen. She had used the best medicine for Chu Xuanchen, and she didn''t need this jade lotion ointment. Therefore, she put the paste into the small cloth bag on her back and returned to Feiyue Pavilion, but did not go to see Chu Xuanchen. Since Nangong Rou had said that she would serve Chu Xuanchen, she gave her the opportunity, and she would not visit Chu Xuanchen for the time being. - Xianwang Mansion In the quaint backyard, on the pear wood chair, sat a noble man dressed in a white embroidered dark pattern and auspicious clouds. The man has a long body, white skin, red lips, picturesque eyebrows and autumnal eyes. He is holding a white chess in his hand and playing chess with himself. Between his gestures, there was a strong Wei-Jin wind, which was feminine and noble, cold and elegant. "Master, the Binghan Yulu paste has been delivered to the Li Palace." At this time, the butler Li Qing walked in and bowed his hand to the wise king Chu Liuyun. "Well, can it be used by King Li?" After King Xian put down the white chess, he held up another black chess, his movements were cold and intoxicating. "The old slave gave the ointment to Princess Li. The old slave believes she will use it for King Li. With this ointment, King Li''s injury will get better as soon as possible. The prince is really good, no matter who it is, it will be so good." Having said that, he sighed. He glanced at the slightly raised abdomen under the prince''s broad coat robe, his expression very sad. The prince can ask for the most expensive medicine for wounds from Master Qingyun, but he can''t ask for a medicine for himself. Seeing the sadness in the butler''s eyes, a trace of inferiority flashed in the eyes of the King Xian. He unnaturally gathered his robes, thinking that the clothes could cover his stomach and prevent people from seeing his embarrassing side. Chapter 273： Prince Bleeding He said: "Since the medicine has been delivered to the cloud, the king is relieved, you can withdraw." After the housekeeper answered, he quickly stepped back. As soon as the housekeeper left, the black eyes of the King Xian were coldly narrowed, and he looked at a cluster of bamboo forests in the courtyard. His eyes were filled with a look of sorrow and bottomless loneliness. - In the evening, when Yun Ruoyue was studying the medical books of this era in Feiyue Pavilion, suddenly Mo Zhu walked in with an anxious expression. "Wang Hao, it''s not OK. A lot of blood has leaked from the wound of the prince, and it can''t be stopped. Go and have a look." Mo Zhu said anxiously. "What''s the matter? I obviously bandaged him well, how could he bleed?" Yun Ruoyue stood up and walked outside. Although she will not take care of Chu Xuanchen for the time being, the injury is to be treated for him. If something happens to Chu Xuanchen, the emperor will also ask her. She didn''t dare to make fun of Chu Xuanchen''s life. "It was when the Concubine Roubian asked Doctor Zhang to change the gauze for the prince. I don''t know how Doctor Zhang changed it. The wound of the prince bleeds heavily." Mo Zhu said. Yun Ruoyue frowned with anger, "It''s not time to change the gauze, who allowed them to do anything to help the prince change it?" Before the time is up, forcibly changing the gauze, or the operation method is wrong, it will cause heavy bleeding. "It was Concubine Roubian. She saw that the prince''s gauze had bruises and it was all dirty, so she asked the emperor Zhang to help the prince change it." Mo Zhu said as he walked. "Is really an ignorant woman, she is not a doctor, does this kind of thing need her to talk nonsense?" Yun Ruoyue said, she had already passed through the moon cave gate next to her, stepped on the stone road, and walked towards the Star Pavilion separated by a wall. At this time, there was a mess in the Star Pavilion. After Yun Ruoyue walked into Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom, she saw Nangong Rouzheng rushing to Chu Xuanchen''s bed, crying uncomfortably there. And the eldest princess Chu Jieyu stood beside her annoyedly, questioning the doctor Zhang who was changing her dressing. Doctor Zhang was holding a roll of gauze in his hand and was hurriedly stopping the bleeding of Chu Xuanchen''s back, but the more the blood stopped, the gauze in his hand and the clothes on his body were stained red, and it was very impressive. terror. Chu Xuanchen was awake, he frowned fiercely, his eyes were cold, and his forehead was full of cold sweat, as if he was holding back the pain in his back. "What''s the matter? The time for changing the medicine hasn''t arrived. It''s good, what medicine do you change for the prince?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she hurriedly walked to Chu Xuanchen and said to everyone. When the princess saw this, she stared at her coldly, "You are ashamed to say, the emperor asked you to take care of Xuan Chen, how did you take care of him? You haven''t seen him all day today, are you still Concubine Li''s consciousness?" "Didn''t Concubine Roubian say that she can do it? Since she can serve the prince, why did she ask me to come?" Yun Ruoyue retorted unceremoniously. "You... Rouer said that because she feels bad for Xuan Chen. She is here, but it doesn''t mean you can''t come. You are all Xuan Chen''s wives. You should share your worries for him." The princess said. "If she really feels sorry for the prince, why didn''t she ask me beforehand and just ask Doctor Zhang to change the dressing of the prince?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Upon seeing this, Nangongrou quickly stood up and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, now is not the time to quarrel and shirk responsibility, please take a look at the prince''s injury first, he shed a lot of blood." "You mean, I''m arguing here, and I''m shirking responsibility? Didn''t you want to take over the service of the prince? You are not a doctor, why do you change his medicine in advance?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 274： The princess has to go "I, I just saw that the gauze on the prince''s back was dirty, besides, I asked the doctor Zhang, and he also said it was OK, and he changed the medicine." Nangong Rou meant that the medicine was changed by the doctor Zhang. , It has nothing to do with her. "You will shirk the responsibility, Doctor Zhang, the prince''s injury is not stable yet, how did you determine that it is time for the dressing change?" Yun Ruoyue squatted down, examining Chu Xuanchen''s wound, and said to Doctor Zhang. The doctor Zhang had already turned pale with fright, with a frightened face. He shook his body and said, "Weichen has been thinking about it all day and night, and it is indeed time to change the dressing, so Weichen agreed to the proposal of Concubine Roubian. " In other words, it was Nangong Rou who suggested that he change the gauze for Chu Xuanchen, and it has nothing to do with him. Yun Ruoyue hooked up the corners of her mouth silently, and both of them would shirk their responsibilities. "Let me take a look at the prince''s injury first." Yun Ruoyue stepped forward. Doctor Zhang knew her medical skills were not as good as her, so she hurried back two steps. As soon as Yun Ruoyue uncovered the gauze covering Chu Xuanchen''s back, he saw blood gurgling from his wound. She suddenly asked Doctor Zhang, "When you bandaged the prince, did you wrap it lightly? ?" "Yes, the Weichen is afraid that the package will be tight, and he will strangle the prince, which will make the prince''s meridians blocked, so the package is lighter." Yun Ruoyue immediately knew what the reason was. She hurriedly took the gauze and pressed Chu Xuanchen''s wound tightly to implement the compression hemostasis method for him. When Nangongrou saw it, she snorted slightly, "Sister, if you start so hard, will you hurt the prince?" Yun Ruoyue gave Nangong Rou angrily, "Are you a doctor or I am a doctor, or do you come?" "..." Nangong Rou was suddenly speechless. Yun Ruoyue stopped his blood flow only after applying the oppressive hemostasis method to Chu Xuanchen. She hurriedly put iodophor on his wound again, and bandaged him again. Soon, she bandaged the wound for Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen''s back immediately stopped bleeding, indicating that the blood had stopped. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the princess hated Yun Ruoyue in her heart, she had to convince her at this time. This kind of scene can only be suppressed by Yun Ruoyue. At this time, the eldest princess asked suddenly, "Why don''t you use the ice cold jade dew ointment given by King Xian Chen to Xuan Chen, they all said that the medicine is magical, and the wound will heal very quickly after applying it." "The ointment will only be useful when the wound does not bleed. It is not the time yet," Yun Ruoyue replied. She just fudged the eldest princess, do she use it. Seeing that the blood of the prince finally stopped, Madam Zhang immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He asked for advice, "I dont know what method the princess uses, help The prince stops bleeding?" "The compression hemostasis method is to press the bleeding site hard to achieve the purpose of hemostasis. Also, the princes wound is not yet scab, and it is not time to change the dressing, and when you bandage the prince, the bag is too light. The prince bleeds, and its the right thing to pack. Yun Ruoyue said here, looking at Nangong Judo, In the future, it is strictly forbidden for anyone to change the princes medicine without my consent. If something goes wrong, the person who changed the dressing is responsible." Physician Zhang quickly said, "Yes, Niang Niang, Weichen understands." After speaking, he wiped the sweat from his face with his sleeve. It was a false alarm just now. The emperor told them to heal the prince, but he caused the prince to bleed heavily. Chapter 275： Tell her to set the rules Fortunately, the princess arrived in time and solved the crisis. He was fortunate to have seen Princess Li treat the eyes of the eldest princess, treat the queen mother, and save Princess Zhao. He now admires the Princess Li more and more. Nangong softly lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head, and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, sister, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have made up my mind, and I care about it." "I can''t eat hot tofu in anxiousness, and hurriedness is not enough. In the future, you should not be so anxious for success and quick success. Fortunately, I came in time this time, otherwise the prince will be harmed by you." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She could tell at a glance that, in order to be able to perform in front of Chu Xuanchen and the eldest princess, Nangong Rou wanted to unite with Taihe to heal Chu Xuanchen''s injury, and wanted to exclude her. I don''t know, the imperial physician does not know how to stop bleeding. After Yun Ruoyue''s accusation, Nangong Rou''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back. She bit her lip pitifully and said, "Sorry sister, I won''t do this again in the future, I will listen to you, what you say is what you say. " When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes were like a knife, and he shot Yun Ruoyue sharply, "Rou''er is for the good of this king, don''t keep accusing her, don''t put the princess in front of her." Yun Ruoyue shook her head speechlessly, "Since I have changed the medicine for the prince, then I will withdraw first. Mo Zhu is guarding this place. Please forgive me for leaving first." After speaking, she raised her eyes arrogantly, and walked out of the Star Pavilion calmly. If something happened to this big pig''s hoof, we could only ask her for help. As a result, as soon as she finished the gang, he crossed the river and demolished the bridge and began to maintain Nangong Rou again. She really didn''t want to be with them, so she might as well go back to Feiyue Pavilion and get a good night''s sleep. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue was still sleeping, and Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Mother Yue, my princess is sleeping, you can''t go in." "I''m sorry, the eldest princess said, I want the princess to go and greet her every day, the sun is out, and your princess hasn''t gotten up yet, she simply didn''t put the eldest princess in her eyes, the eldest princess asked me to invite her . Could you please call the princess up, go and greet the elder princess, and set the rules in front of the eldest princess." Mother Yue said coldly. Feng''er was trembling with anger when she heard this, "This is the Li Palace, and our princess is the mistress of the Palace. Why should the princess ask our princess to please her when the princess comes?" When the eldest princess came, she put on the air of her eldest sister, and actually bullied her princess in this way. Mother Yue lifted her eyelids expressionlessly, "The eldest princess is a noble princess. She has a palace, is the master of the first palace, has a title, and is the elder sister of the prince. Your princess is just a magistrate, of course you must give it to Princess, please." "It''s funny. This is the Li Palace. This is not the palace. According to the rules, the eldest princess is from outside, and our princess is the master. How can the master please please the guests?" Feng Er said unconvinced. "Bold! How dare you say that about the eldest princess? According to the rules, your princess is to serve the eldest princess and respect the eldest princess. If you little girl dare to belittle the eldest princess, be careful of your head." Shouted angrily. Feng''er suddenly flushed with anger, "How can I belittle the princess, don''t talk nonsense." Yun Ruoyue, who was inside, had heard the conversation between the two long ago. She got up, put on her clothes, and walked out coldly, "Is it Mother Yue?" Chapter 276： Powerful princess In my impression, the mother of this month is very shrewd. She is not as pretentious and domineering like the mother Zhang, but she is also insidious and vicious in her bones. Mother Yue is now assigned to the Yurou Pavilion by the housekeeper to serve Nangong Rou. She must have been instructed by Nangong Rou to come here. Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming out, Mother Yue lifted her eyelids lightly, and gave her a gentle and gentle salute, "It turns out that the princess has already got up. Last night, the Rou side concubine sent someone to pass on the princess. The princess would go to greet the eldest princess every morning. I thought the princess had overslept. I didnt expect the princess to get up early, but would not greet the eldest princess. Does the princess want to disobey the princess?" Yun Ruoyue took a cold look at Mother Yue, and sat down on the big yellow rosewood chair. She suddenly stared at Mother Yue closely, slapped her palm on the table, and sternly said: "Audacious. ! Sister Yue, do you know what you have done wrong?" Mother Yue was taken aback by the sound, she looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "Wang Hao, dare to ask me what''s wrong?" Yun Ruoyue snorted and said angrily: "First, you are a slave of the palace, but you see that this princess does not claim to be a slave maid; second, you commit the following crimes, disturb the princesss rest for no reason, and you dont have any eyes on the princess. What do you do? The servants of the palace dare to show off his power in this princess, arrogantly instigate him, and never put the princess in his eyes, who is supporting you and making you forget your duty as a servant?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking coldly, her whole body was full of the aura of the mistress of the house, with the majesty of a princess. Hearing this made Mother Yue''s heart trembled, and her face turned pale in an instant. Feng''er felt very relieved. The princess has become so powerful recently. With the majesty of being a princess, she has followed the princess, and she has the confidence to speak and do things. Mother Yue came with a mission. She thought that the princess was as foolish as before. But now I found out that she was not good at fooling around. Reminiscent of Madam Zhang''s end, she suddenly felt a cold back, and even weakened her confidence in her words, "Manny, this is what the eldest princess meant, not the slave maid''s own opinion." "Really? Are you a servant of Prince Li Mansion or the servant of the princess?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "If you don''t want to work in Prince Li Mansion, I will sell you immediately!" When Mother Yue heard this, she took a breath, and said with a low eyebrow, "If the maid does not want to please the eldest princess, the maidservant will go back and say that because the maid has to take care of the prince lately, she often stays up late at night. So I can''t get up during the day, and I don''t have the energy to greet the princess." "Okay, you go back." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Mother Yue. This month, the mother was shrewd, and she knew how to work around when she was threatened. Anyway, she has the same attitude, it is impossible to please peace, and it is impossible to please peace to the eldest princess in this life. - After sending Mother Yue, Yun Ruoyue was ready to go to Xingchen Pavilion to see Chu Xuanchen. But I ran into Nangong Rou at the door of Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as Nangong Rou saw her, she walked over and said to her: "Sister, why didn''t you go to please the eldest princess? I sent Mother Yue to invite you. If you don''t go, the eldest princess is angry. ." Yun Ruoyue smiled at her, "Sorry, I have to take care of the prince and I dont have time to serve others. If you love to serve the eldest sister so much, you will be responsible for taking care of her from now on. You remember to go and treat her every day. If you dont, you must persist. If you are so filial to her, I believe you will persist." Chapter 277： Almost nosebleed When Nangong Rou heard this, the smile on her face suddenly cracked. The princess is trying to kill her. Deliberately complimenting her like this. If one day in the future, she didn''t greet the eldest princess, wouldn''t it be against this filial name? Fortunately, the eldest princess will not stay in the palace for long, so she will behave first, and go to her every day to greet her. After a long time, everyone will praise her for being virtuous and virtuous. She said: "Sister, how can you say that? You and I are the wives of the prince, and you should all greet the eldest sister to show respect." "Sorry, I''m the prince''s wife, you are not, you are willing to serve the eldest princess, go by yourself, don''t treat her lightly, lest others say that our Royal Palace is not treating guests well." Yun Ruoyue said. Nangongrou''s face turned green in an instant, Yun Ruoyue meant that she was just a concubine, not the prince''s wife. Her heart instantly chilled by more than half. She is indeed not the princes wife, and a concubine is not qualified to be a wife. A concubine is equivalent to a slave and is to serve a regular wife together. Yun Ruoyue used these words to stop her, her face flushed with anger and she couldn''t speak. She swears from the bottom of her heart that one day, she will become the full concubine of the Li Palace, just like those women who are helped by concubines to become regular wives. "Sister, are you really unwilling to please the eldest princess? If you don''t want to, please tell her by yourself, lest she blame me for not reminding you." Nangong Rou twisted her kerchief and gritted her teeth. "I have already told you that I want to treat the prince''s injury and dispense the medicine. I really don''t have time to please her. I believe you will convey my troubles to her, right? After all, you don''t want the prince too. There is something, and you will not provoke my relationship with the eldest princess, you will not make a fuss about the invitation, you will not speak ill of me to the eldest princess, right? You are so gentle and kind, I believe you know how to tell her." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the guards and maids guarding the door, and smiled. After speaking, she patted Nangongrou on the shoulder and walked into Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom with a smile. "Yes, elder sister." Nangong Rou laughed stiffly, her nails pinched into her palms with anger. Yun Ruoyue found an excuse to serve the prince, she really couldn''t refute her. Yun Ruoyue lifted her so high in front of the people and asked her to convey it. If she talks nonsense at that time, won''t she become a long-tongued woman who loves to speak ill of the princess behind her back? With these subordinates testifying, she really didn''t dare to make up Yun Ruoyue in front of the princess. Otherwise, the princess would blame Yun Ruoyue for the peace, and everyone would suspect that it was the root of her chewing tongue. - After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked into the sleeping hall. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was already awake, and a maid was helping him wipe the skin other than the wound. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she saw the beautiful and sturdy back on the bed. Chu Xuanchen''s figure was first-rate, with standard six-pack abs and chest muscles in the front, and a very tall buttocks in the back. , The back and waist with smooth lines, the skin on that body is shining with bronze luster, and the whole person is full of wild sexiness, a sense of fitness and strength. Seeing his **** figure, Yun Ruoyue almost had a nosebleed. Such a man, I am afraid that all the women in the world want to be severely ravaged by him under him, no wonder there are thousands of girls who are secretly in love with Chu Xuanchen and are crazy about him. At this time, seeing Yun Ruoyue coming in, Nangong Rou hurriedly followed in fear of falling behind. Chapter 278： A ghostly maid Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about Nangong Rou, but watched the maid concentrating on wiping Chu Xuanchen''s body, and she was observing the wound where Chu Xuanchen wrapped the gauze. She discovered that the maid who wiped Chu Xuanchen''s body was another maid of Nangong Rou''s Tweet. Dan''er was beaten 30 times because of an incident before and was still recuperating, so Nangong Rou picked another Tweet from her Yurou Pavilion to serve her. The way Tweety wiped Chu Xuanchen''s body was weird. Her movements were very gentle, her hand brushed over Chu Xuanchen''s body as if massaging her body, her small face was flushed like a persimmon, her dark eyes looked at Chu Xuanchen with spring in her eyes, and that hand , And also wiped his chest and abdomen specifically, which was very embarrassing. Seeing Tweet''s hand, she was about to wipe it where she shouldn''t. When Nangongrou saw this, a blazing fire of jealousy ignited in her eyes, and she suddenly said, "Tuier, stop." Tweet was taken aback and quickly withdrew her hand. The others were also taken aback by Nangongrou''s roar. Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows coldly, and glanced at Tui''er with disgust. He felt that Tui''er was getting a little bit closer, and when he was about to tell her to retreat, Nangong Rou spoke first. "Madam, what''s the matter?" Tweety blushed and asked pretendingly. This is unfounded, and of course Nangong Rou can''t straightforwardly say accusing her. She couldn''t say that she found Tweet''s hands irregular, and wanted to take advantage of the prince? After all, Tweety was just wiping the prince''s body, she didn''t say where to wipe or where to not before telling Tweet to wipe. Seeing Yun Ruoyue look over, she hurriedly coughed to hide her embarrassment, "It''s okay, I mean, the soup I asked the small kitchen to cook for the prince should be ready. Go down and take a look at the soup. Here I don''t need you anymore, I''ll just wipe the prince." She didn''t expect that her maidservant would have thoughts about the prince. Really bold. When she finds a chance, she must beat Tweet fiercely to let Tweet take away the thoughts that she shouldn''t have. "Yes, ma''am." After Tweety finished speaking, she glanced at Chu Xuanchen reluctantly before stepping back. Nangong Rou picked up the veil and prepared to take over Tweet''s job and wipe Chu Xuanchen''s body. "Mrs. Rou, are you free? The eldest princess was bored in the room, wanting you to go shopping with her." At this time, Aunt Mei, who was next to the eldest princess, walked in. Nangong Rou was stunned and said hurriedly, "Okay, but wait until I wipe the body clean for the prince, okay?" "Oh, just let the handmaid do the work of wiping the body. The eldest princess can hardly make a trip to the palace. She really wants to go shopping on the street, so go with her." Aunt Mei said. Like the princess, Aunt Mei has not been out of the palace for many years. This time they were out of the palace, they were afraid that they would be called back to the palace soon, so they found an excuse to buy medicine for King Li and wanted to go to the street. This is Prince Li''s Mansion, and there are no guards in the palace to follow, naturally no one cares about them. They are free for the time being, so they want to go to the street early and play more on the street. Nangongrou hesitated for a moment. How could she give Chu Xuanchen the work of rubbing her body to the maids. What if the maids had thoughts about the prince again that they shouldn''t have? "Let''s wait a moment, Aunt Mei, I''m afraid these maids will not care about things, they are rough and rough, and afraid of touching the wounds of the prince." Nangong Rou said. Chapter 279： The princess helps Aunt Mei suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Why don''t you let the princess and empress help, she is a doctor, she is careful, and she will definitely not hurt the prince." After speaking, she looked at Nangong Rou again, "Mrs. Rou, let''s hurry up, the princess can''t wait anymore." "Well, do you want Sister Wangfei to accompany the princess?" Nangong Rou said. When Yun Ruoyue heard that she was not willing to accompany the arrogant princess. She suddenly walked up to Nangong Rou, grabbed the veil from her hand, and said, "You should accompany the princess. I want to change the medicine for the prince and help him wipe his body by the way." "Yes, the lady wants to change the medicine for the prince. If you can''t go away, let''s go, madam." After Aunt Mei said, she pulled up Nangong Rou and walked outside. Now, Nangong Rou had to go if he didn''t go. She had to look at Chu Xuanchen eagerly, but saw Yun Ruoyue picking up the veil and rubbing the sturdy body she dreamed of, her face twisted into wrinkled orange. After Nangongrou and the others left, Chu Xuanchen suddenly ordered Mo Zhu and the others, "You go down first and leave the princess here alone." "Yes, Lord." Mo Zhu finished speaking and took everyone down. The prince should want to live in the two-person world with the princess, and they would better learn more about it. It''s just that he feels chilly in his heart. Why doesn''t the prince cherish such a good woman? If the prince doesn''t cherish, don''t monopolize it, let others cherish it. Of course, he can only think about this kind of thing when he dreams. This is called daydreaming, and he knows that there will never be such a day. - After everyone had retreated, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were the only ones left in the sleeping hall, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing. "Tuier should have wiped it for you just now, should I not wipe it anymore?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and was about to get up. Chu Xuanchen immediately glanced at her coldly, "Who said just now that I want to wipe my body? Do you want to break your promise?" "I didn''t want to go shopping, so I just said shirk, besides, I think you are almost wiped on your body, don''t you need me?" Yun Ruoyue sneaked a glance at Chu Xuanchen''s Wei Wei while talking. The mermaid line from the side glanced. It''s so beautiful and strong. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly reddened, "There are still two places that I haven''t wiped. You help my king wipe them." "Where?" Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed as soon as she finished speaking. Rao has never experienced any affair in her previous life, and she also understands what Chu Xuanchen is referring to. Chu Xuanchen''s face turned redder, and his eyes lit up with shameful anger, "If it weren''t for saving you that night, this king wouldn''t be hurt, so you should wipe this king." After speaking, he pointed to the chest muscles in front of his chest and the lower body. Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth in horror, and finally knew which of the two places he was talking about. She immediately stared at him angrily, "Wouldn''t you ask the maid or the housekeeper to wipe it for you? I can''t wipe it with men and women. I can''t wipe it." "But this king hasn''t taken a bath for two days, and this king is uncomfortable." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely. "Also, this king is not used to being served by maidservants and family members. If you weren''t the king''s wife. , Otherwise you think the king will call you?" "You mean, this is still my honor? Nangong Rou is also your wife. I believe she is very happy to help you with this kind of thing. She probably hasn''t gone out yet, or should I go out and call her to help you?" Yun Ruo Yue said sincerely. Chapter 280： I only want you After speaking, we must go outside. "Stop, I don''t want her, I want you!" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. Other women are eager to do this kind of thing for their husband, but she is better, she wants to stay away from him. For some reason, he just didn''t want Nangong Rou to touch him, not at all. He even felt a little expecting Yun Ruoyue to help him. The more she was reluctant, the more he had to force her. "Why? Don''t you love Nangong Rou? This kind of thing should be let her come." Yun Ruoyue asked with a puzzled expression. Chu Xuanchen frowned coldly, "You don''t have to talk nonsense, don''t hurry up and help this king." His voice was very cold, as if the whole hall was floating with frost. Yun Ruoyue was very helpless, so she had to walk over, picking up the veil in the copper basin and twisting it casually. She grinds her teeth fiercely, "Okay, you want me to help you, don''t you? I''ll help you, but I''m not serious, if you accidentally hurt you, don''t blame me." This Chu Xuanchen insisted on torturing her, then she was not easy to provoke, she wanted to let him know how good she was. After speaking, she squatted down and wiped his back with the veil. She rubbed her back on Chu Xuanchen''s shoulders retaliately, rubbing his shoulders red. As long as she didn''t touch his wound, she tortured him fiercely. But no matter how hard she used, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even hum, instead he narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. Yun Ruoyue''s little revenge was nothing to him. "Those places have been wiped clean, you can wipe them here for this king." Chu Xuanchen pointed to his chest and said. Yun Ruoyue saw his strong, toned, bronze-colored pectoralis major muscle, she swallowed, stretched the kerchief to his chest, and began to gently wipe him up. Suddenly, her hand accidentally touched his skin, her face flushed, and the muscles were too elastic to the touch, and it was very smooth. It was simply the best in the world. Suddenly, when she raised her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s torch-like eyes. His eyes were very deep, as if she could see her through. She suddenly bowed her head with a guilty conscience, not wanting Chu Xuanchen to see that she was treating him. His body became interested. Unexpectedly, as soon as she lowered her head, she accidentally saw his conquering six-pack abs, and she swallowed immediately. "Why are you drooling?" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue and asked inconceivably. "Ah, is there?" Yun Ruoyue quickly wiped the corner of her mouth, and she found that she had saliva in the corner of her mouth. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to get in. She was drooling when she looked at Chu Xuanchen''s figure. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s idiot, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a sense of crisis. This woman had thought of various ways to climb his bed before. The idiot in her eyes was very obvious. Interested in him. He suddenly turned dark, and said coldly: "Okay, you hold on to this king, and this king will wipe it himself." He originally wanted to tease Yun Ruoyue, but let her wipe it off again, he was afraid she would use her eyes to **** him again. At the same time, he also felt puzzled. When he was going to favor this woman last time, why did she resist so fiercely? Now he looks like a **** here again. She is such a strange woman. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words. She stepped forward to support him and let his body rise to the outside. Chapter 281： Take care of the prince As long as he doesn''t vigorously tear the wound on his back, he can gently wipe his body. Then, she put the veil in the copper basin and washed it, wringed it out, and then handed the veil to Chu Xuanchen. "You support this king from behind." If there is no one to help support his back from behind, he will fall. If he lay on his back on the bed, the wound on his back would surely bleed heavily. So, in the end, Yun Ruoyue climbed onto Chu Xuanchen''s bed, squatted behind him, gritted his teeth, struggling to support his back. Chu Xuanchen took the veil and began to clean up for herself. Yun Ruoyue quickly turned her face away, closed her eyes, and muttered in her heart, "Not suitable for children, not suitable for children." After about a cup of tea, Chu Xuanchen finally finished cleaning it up, and when he put the white underwear on and covered the quilt, Yun Ruoyue''s hand almost broke. She grinds her teeth fiercely, and a man with a cleanliness really can''t afford it. Didnt it mean that I didnt take a shower for two days? It takes so much love to clean, and after such a serious injury, you have to wipe your body. Finally, Yun Ruoyue dragged her weak body, leaned her waist and walked out of the sleeping hall, returning to her Feiyue Pavilion with a tired look. When Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Feng Qingyang and others who were guarding outside saw this, their eyes fell out the fastest. Feng Qingyang and Mo Li glanced at each other, and gave a thumbs up to the hall of the bedroom, "The prince is so terrible, and he is so injured. I can still be so affectionate with the princess. I admire and admire him." - After the wind lightly rose, they walked directly into the bedroom with Mo Li and Mo Zhu. When they stepped forward, they saw that the prince was lying shirtless on the bed, covered with a gold silk quilt. There were messy marks on the bed and water stains everywhere. The three of them immediately glanced at each other tacitly. . "The prince, in fact, your injury is quite serious. You and the princess just now..." Mo Li stepped forward and said without saying a word. The lord''s taste is too heavy, even after being seriously injured. He felt that as the prince''s personal guard, he had the responsibility to remind the prince to pay attention to safety. Feng Qingyang also shook the small folding fan in his hand and said, "Lord, although you are still young and energetic, you are seriously injured now. You must also pay attention to temperance in certain aspects, otherwise it will be detrimental to your wound recovery." "What nonsense are you talking about? When did this king become intemperate? It was the princess who was rubbing the king''s body just now, where did you think of it?" Chu Xuanchen said furiously when everyone misunderstood him. The three of them raised their eyelids, Mo Li slapped his mouth, and said, "So that''s the case, it''s me who misunderstood the prince." He said so in his mouth, but didn''t think so in his heart. The prince is so good-faced, he will definitely not admit that kind of thing, they can only pretend to be a misunderstanding. "Okay, Mo Li, how is the placement of those dead men?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Back to the prince, I have already arranged them. There are a few who have taken the lead in showing their faces. I have changed their identities and relocated them to other peoples Zhuangzi or the army. As for those who did not show their faces, they have already returned. Go to the previous place and continue to work." "Where is Wang Er?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "The prince can rest assured, I''m looking for someone to bury his body well, and also distributed three times the pension to his family. I believe his family can live a worry-free life for the rest of their lives." Chu Xuanchen nodded and looked at the three of them, "You have worked hard these days." "Where and where, the prince is seriously injured, it is really hard. But this time, I really have to thank Army Master Feng. With him, we can get twice the result with half the effort and force the emperor to save the prince." Mo Lichao Feng Qingyang admires the way. Chapter 282： Clever lord Feng Qingyang shook the small folding fan with the palm of his hand, and said with a pair of peachy eyes with a smile: "The guard Mo praised it. In fact, the most powerful one is the princess. If she is not in danger, the medical skill has saved the prince, we No matter how much it does, its useless." When Mo Zhu heard Feng Qing praise his idol, he said excitedly, "Yes, Lord, you are in a coma this time. Thanks to the princess for saving you, the princess is so kind to you. You should spoil her more in the future." It''s best not to talk to Nangongrou''s scheming girl again. Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly turned black, "Mo Zhu, have you forgotten her identity? She only saved you once, and you started to speak for her. You said, how much ecstasy did she give you?" When Mo Zhu heard this, he was frightened and said: "The subordinates dare not. The subordinates think that the princess is really good, and I hope that the prince will not leave her in the cold." He felt that the prince, who has always been wise and martial artist, seemed blind, and he didn''t want the princess who was warm and graceful, but instead chose the small-hearted Nangong Rou. Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Zhu angrily, "I haven''t repaired you for a long time, and your skin is itchy again, right? Tell you, even if there is only Yun Ruoyue left in this world, this king will not like her. The king loves only Rou''er." Mo Li couldn''t help but slander in his heart, Lord, don''t you feel bad when you say this? The prince said on the surface that he only likes Nangong Rou, but he has been married for more than a month and never touched them. Instead, I tossed with the princess. Last time it was reported that he wanted to force the princess. Today they saw the mess after the battle between him and the princess. It was all like this. The princess was still duplicity, saying that he didn''t like the princess and only liked the soft side concubine. The prince is a fan of the authorities, and the bystanders are clear. In fact, they had already noticed that the prince liked the princess more and more, and he didn''t like Nangong Rou at all. If a man really likes a woman, how could he bear not touching her for so long. At this time, Feng Qingyang said: "Lord, Lieutenant General Shen''s arms are already healed. When he rests for a few months, maybe he can go to the battlefield with you again, but the emperor said that he was injured and could not go back to the battlefield again. , Gave him a bright rise and dark fall. The emperor promoted him from the third-rank lieutenant to the second-rank, and gave him a lot of gold and silver jewels, allowing him to stay in the capital and take charge of the emperors and concubines car driving ceremonies and other matters. ." "Luan Yishi?" Mo Zhu asked suspiciously. "Yes, the people in the army also said that the emperor was very kind to Lieutenant General Shen. Lieutenant General Shen broke an arm. Instead of telling Lieutenant General Shen to return home, he promoted Lieutenant General Shen''s official. Lieutenant General Shen should treat him. Grateful for Dade. But everyone with a discerning eye knows that from a majestic general who led the war, suddenly became the supervisor of the chariots and horses, this is clearly rising and falling, and there is no real power at all, and he is also forced to fight with the prince. Separated, being watched by the emperor every day." Mo Li said angrily. Feng Qingyang said: "The prince, the emperor''s move is weakening your power. He is cutting off your branches and leaves step by step. On the night that you were in a coma, several of the confidants of the first emperors made trouble with the emperor and spoke for you. , Also accused King Jin, but the next day, they were embarrassed by the emperor in the court. The emperor did not reuse them at all now, and was still trying to weaken their real power, people who wanted to mention themselves, people who suppressed you, the purpose All to prevent you from rising." Chapter 283： To have children Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes coldly, and a cold glow reflected in his eyes, "It''s okay, the more they are not reused, the more time we will buy people''s hearts. Military teacher, Mo Li, from now on, you Responsible for contacting those who cannot be reused by the emperor, depressed, suppressed and excluded by the emperor, no matter what method is used, we must instigate them and turn these potential enemies or vacillating neutrals into our own." "Also, tell Lieutenant General Shen, tell him to be forbearing first, and the emperor will let him be in charge of the court guard of honor. Although he has no big real power, he still has small rights. You tell him to stand still, act according to the situation, and find opportunities to buy the emperors side. His servant, try to put our people in the palace, the residences of the princes, and the homes of the ministers." Chu Xuanchen instructed coldly. "Yes, the prince is wise." Mo Li said. "Also, the former emperor''s old officials were suppressed by the emperor, don''t be nervous. He can suppress us, we can also lie to the snake. This king will let Jinye out for a while and let him breathe. When he recovers some strength, this king will make peace again. He fights, when the time comes, the emperor will have to reuse the people he needs to fight." Chu Xuanchen said wisely. When Feng Qingyang heard it, he nodded with a smile. He knew that His Majesty King Li''s tactics were even more powerful than his famous military division. There is a saying called Yangkou self-respect. Only when King Li made Tiansheng Nation''s strength grow and threaten Chu Nation, the emperor had to rely on him, reuse him, or even let him go. With King Li, he, a military division, must sigh for himself. It''s just that the prince is like a fool in terms of love, and he can''t see which woman is good and which woman is bad. "By the way, the prince, the previous assassin, you said it was sent by Jiujuefeng Shengling Palace. We have sent people to investigate. According to the news from reliable spies, they were not sent by King Jin to spend money. But there is someone else, because the people in Shengling Palace have always looked down on King Jin and it is impossible for him to do things for him." Mo Li said. "The assassin also said that it is not King Jin. It seems that there are too many diving people in this dynasty, so continue to investigate." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, but after being beaten 30 times, King Jin has been recuperating at home for the past two days, and there is no time for trouble. Lord, we can take a while." In the past, the king of Jin had repeatedly engaged in troubles, and had been fighting in secret with Prince Li''s mansion, and never stopped. Before the change, King Li was seriously injured, and King Jin would definitely take advantage of this mess. Feng Qingyang lightly shook the small folding fan in his hand, and smiled: "The king of Jin can''t be a demon for the time being, then, prince, do you want to take this opportunity to have a child with the princess? I went to contact those former emperors and former officials, and there were some hesitations. The determined neutrals have only one requirement, that is, you must have an heir, or a male heir. If you have no heirs, they will not dare to risk your wealth and life with you." Without heirs, there will be no offspring, so even if there is a rebellion, it is meaningless. If something happens in the middle, there is no successor in Prince Li''s mansion, how can these officials continue? Mo Li also said, "Yes, Lord, you should consider giving birth to heirs. It''s best to have ten or eight children, so that there will be a successor to Prince Li''s mansion." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows coldly, and he suddenly remembered that he had promised Nangong Rou to have a child with her. Chapter 284： Su Qishaos Lovesickness He nodded coldly, "This king has indeed considered this matter, and this king has promised Roubian concubine to give her a child." "Well-side concubine? Prince, how can you have a baby with her? I mean, even if you want to have a baby with her, she will be ranked after the princess. You have to give birth to the princess first to consolidate the position of the princess and the concubine. , And then consider Roubian concubine. Mo Zhu said excitedly when he heard this. He must fight for the rights and interests of his idol, and must not let Concubine Roufang be pregnant with the prince''s child first. "Mo Zhu, how much benefit did you receive from that woman? You want to have a child so much, you have to have her with her." Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Really prince?" Mo Zhu blinked his **** eyes and was excited. "You want to be beautiful!" After Chu Xuanchen said, he picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at Mo Zhu, so scared that Mo Zhu held his head and begged for mercy while running outside. - A few days later, Chu Xuanchen''s injury has stabilized, his wounds have been crusted, and are slowly recovering, and his spirit and appetite have also improved a lot. As soon as Chu Xuanchen''s injury stabilized, Yun Ruoyue let out a big sigh of relief. The emperor in the palace was relieved when he heard the news, because he received a secret report that the Emperor Feng Jinye of the Tiansheng Kingdom stopped sending troops to attack Chu after receiving the news that Chu Xuanchen was not dead and his injury improved. He continued to retract his head like a turtle. At this time, the emperor''s tightly hanging heart finally fell, and the other people in the center also relaxed, and resumed their usual lives one by one. This shows that as long as Chu Xuanchen is there, he is able to protect the safety of Chu State. At this time, everyone dared not get up and hurt him for the time being. - On this day, Yun Ruoyue changed Chu Xuanchen good medicine before returning to Feiyue Pavilion to rest. Suddenly, the butler walked in. "Wang Hao, Zhongyong Gong has sent someone to invite you, and wants you to go and treat his son." The steward said. "Duke Zhongyong''s son? You mean that dude, Su Qishao?" Yun Ruoyue remembered, this guy confessed in the palace last time that he wanted to marry her as his wife, so she kicked him off the palace lake. Unexpectedly, he was actually sick. What kind of illness was he, why didn''t he die? "Yes, it was him. When he entered the palace before, he accidentally fell into the palace lake. After he was rescued at the time, he contracted a wind chill. The servants of the Zhongyong Palace said that this wind chill is not the most important, the most important thing. The important thing is that their sons dont know what kind of strange illness they have. Since they returned to the palace, they dont think about eating and drinking every day. , Their son is suffering from lovesickness, thinking of spring." The steward said. Yun Ruoyue almost burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, this Su Qishao was quite funny, and he actually suffered from lovesickness. "Even if he is suffering from lovesickness, he shouldn''t be enough to ask me to be treated, right?" Yun Ruoyue said. "No, the princess. His lovesickness is different from the normal ones. His condition is fierce, coupled with the infection of the cold, and his condition has deteriorated very seriously. I heard that it was because he fell in love with a beauty at first sight in the palace and wanted to marry her. He was his wife, but when he finally sent someone into the palace to find the beauty, he didn''t find the beauty. He thought that beauty had disappeared and would never be able to find her again in this life. So he was heartbroken and very uncomfortable. Thinking. In just half a month, the person has been very thin, mentally collapsed, and in a non-human form. He can only live in bed every day. Now he can''t eat anything at all. He can only rely on people to forcibly pour some gruel or water. Barely survived." Chapter 285： Go to Sufu "During this period, Lord Zhongyong invited a lot of imperial doctors and famous folk doctors to the elder son, but all of them were at a loss for the elder''s disease. No matter what methods the imperial doctors used, they could not cure the elder son''s heart disease. Thinking. In the end, Lord Zhongyong had no choice. He posted a list, gave countless gold and silver jewelry, and searched for famous doctors in the world. As a result, he couldn''t find a famous doctor, and he was cheated of a lot of money." "Duke Zhongyong is worried that if this continues, the elder son will be gone. He also heard that the princess, your excellent medical skills, not only received the severed hand of Vice-General Shen, but also cured the disease of the queen mother and the prince, so he sent his servants to the palace. Please, I want you to show the son. But you also know that our prince has always been at odds with the loyal and yong father. I am afraid that the prince will not allow you to see the son." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue had a general idea. In other words, this Su Qishao''s illness should be related to her? This lovesickness is similar to current depression, but it is not the same disease. If this disease becomes serious, lovesickness becomes ill, and the disease is terminally ill. There is no way to relieve worries, and it will also cause death. "Since Lord Zhongyong also knows that he and the prince have never been at peace, he will send someone to invite me, isn''t he afraid of having a closed door?" Yun Ruoyue said. The steward said, "Guess, Lord Zhongyong has nothing to do in order to save his son. At this time, he has to be cheeky and use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. The slave still wants to talk back to the man, are you going or not? The old slave will give him a reply." "Go, save lives, win a seventh-level floating tutu, Feng''er, pack the medicine box for me." Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to buy her a medicine box a few days ago. With the medicine box, it is easier for her to go out to see a doctor. According to the character of the original owner, she was bullied so badly by Su Qishao before, and she would definitely not save him. But she is a doctor with a kind heart. She can''t see death and won''t helplessly watch people die. Besides, Su Qishao became like this because of her. So, she decided to go. "Really? The princess, what did the prince say?" The butler said with some trepidation, after all, in this palace, the prince is the biggest. Without the prince''s consent, the princess went to save his rival son, if he let the prince know, he would be furious. "Don''t worry about him, don''t tell him, it''s okay? Besides, I may not be able to cure Su Qishao''s disease, I just have to check it out first." - After Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er cleaned up, they followed Su Mansion''s servants and a good carriage to Su Mansion. When she arrived at Su Mansion, she took out the veil she had prepared and put it on her face. She couldn''t let Su Qishao recognize her, what if Su Qishao blamed her for kicking him into the lake last time, or pestering her. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Su Mansion, Yun Ruoyue discovered that it was indeed the first corrupt official of the dynasty, Zhongyong Gong. This residence of Zhongyong Gong was domineering and luxurious, magnificent, and very magnificent, which was comparable to the imperial palace. After entering the Su Mansion, the big yard, the big garden, the luxurious attic, the towering pagoda, the arch bridge made of white marble, the exquisite rockery, the luxurious vermilion lacquered gates, and the clusters of Chinese gardens The scenery like this all shows the luxury and majesty of Su Mansion. When the next people led Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er to the Qingchen Pavilion where Su Qishao lived, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Zhongyong Gong Su Ming approaching her, "Princess Li, here you are, Ben The official has missed far-reaching welcome, and King Li was seriously injured. The official didnt want to disturb you, but Kenzis disease became more serious. The official found countless doctors and couldnt cure his illness. The official worried that if this continues, he will It''s dead, so I asked the next person to invite you to the Li Palace." Chapter 286： Dont want her to treat Seeing that Su Ming was so polite to her, Yun Ruoyue said: "Master Su, let me see the condition of Shizi first, but I have never seen this disease before, and I dare not ask you to cure him. I can only say that I will try my best." This lovesickness is in the category of a psychiatrist. She has never been in contact before, so she dared not give Su Ming a ticket. But she still knows how to treat the disease. "It''s okay, as long as the princess is willing to show the dog, the officer has been very comforted. The princess is skilled in medicine and is inexperienced. Maybe it can cure the dog''s lovesickness." Su Ming said expectantly. After speaking, he gave Yun Ruoyue a brief talk about Su Qishao''s lovesickness. Speaking of the last, he hated iron and steel and said: "You said that this child, who doesn''t like it, must like a woman in the palace, for that woman must die and live, eat or drink, and still talk about her every day. You said that if that woman is a concubine, wouldn''t he be rebellious?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyelids twitched twice, "It shouldn''t be her concubine, Master Su, don''t worry." "Even if it''s not the imperial concubine, how can he think of a woman who can walk in the palace? The official sent a lot of people to look for it, but it''s really strange that he didn''t find the woman he described. If you can find that woman, If she is not a concubine, but only relatives or maids in other residences, I can ask the emperor for the child and marry him back to the mansion. I can also cure him of this lovesickness, but since that day, the woman is like Like a ghost, it disappeared out of thin air. What do you think the official will do, hey." Su Ming sighed at the end with his hands behind his back. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s right eyelid began to jump wildly, and she suddenly sneezed. "Wang Concubine, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Su Ming asked Yun Ruoyue sneezing and hurriedly asked concerned. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "I''m fine, it''s just a sneeze. It''s normal and normal." At this moment, Su Ming suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue''s face in confusion, "Why is there a veil on the face of the princess?" Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes and said, "Because I accidentally ate seafood a few days ago and had a lot of rashes on my face, it is difficult to see people, so I wore a veil." She can''t say that your son''s illness was caused by missing me. "That''s the case, please take care of your body, the princess, please." Su Ming said. Yun Ruoyue nodded and led Feng''er into it. She found that Su Ming''s attitude towards her was quite polite, not as sinister and ruthless as the rumors, but his eyes were like an old fox, with deep shrewdness and calculation in them. This kind of old foxes are very good at being human, but once they eat people, they are merciless, and there will be no bones left. This kind of talent is the most terrifying. When Yun Ruoyue walked into Su Qishao''s room, she saw Su Qishao looking dull, lying on the bed dying, as if she had no strength at all. His face was very pale and bloodless, but he was still shockingly handsome. The second generation ancestor, who is usually dull and bastard, has a feminine and elegant beauty when he is quiet. "Qing Chen, Princess Li is here, let her show you quickly." Su Ming said to his son as soon as he walked in. "Princess Li? Is that the ugly monster? If I don''t want her to treat it, what kind of disease will she see?" When she saw Yun Ruoyue walk in, Su Qishao''s cloudy eyes gave her a disgusting look. Chapter 287： Your whole family is ugly Although others are weak, but the tone of cursing is quite ruthless. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt that this fellow could still be rescued, and he had not yet reached the end of his illness. Su Ming heard his son''s words and suddenly angrily said: "You bastard, people have worked so hard to treat you, but you have this attitude. What do you look like?" After that, he arched his hand to Yun Ruoyue again, and said with an apologetic expression: "Princess Li, Inuzi is the temper. Please forgive me, don''t be familiar with him." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Master Su, don''t worry, I won''t have the same knowledge as people who are still stinky." When Su Qishao heard the phrase "The smell of milk is still not dry", his face became black with anger. This woman is really clever, and actually hurt him like this. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Father, I don''t want this ugly woman to help me heal. You can tell her to go. She used to be an idiot. I don''t believe she knows how to heal. It''s a joke." "Niezi, you are not allowed to say that about Princess Li, Princess Li''s daughter-in-law, noble status, if you can''t speak, shut your dog''s mouth." When Su Ming touched his second generation ancestor son, his anger was stunned. Going up swiftly. He has a good temper to everyone, he only loses his temper when he sees this evildoer. Su Qishao glanced at Yun Ruoyue with disdain, even if he didn''t have much strength in his body, but the strength in his mouth was still there, "Why Princess Li? But she is an ugly monster. Fortunately, she has self-knowledge and knows that she is ugly. Going out will scare others, and I will wear a veil when I come to see Ben Shizi." When Feng Er heard that Su Qishao had harmed her princess in this way, she suddenly became angry and said: "Please be careful, my princess is not ugly at all. She has become beautiful. She is allergic to seafood and has a rash on her face. I wore a veil to protect against the wind." She was scolding fiercely in her heart, you are ugly, your whole family is ugly! In fact, the princess did not have a rash on her face at all, and she did not know why the princess wanted to lie. But since the princess did this, there must be her reasons. "It has become beautiful? How beautiful can it be? How about letting her lift her veil and let this world see her to see if she is so ugly that she can''t see people, or is she as beautiful as a fairy." Su Qishao sneered ironically. Just like Yun Ruoyue, how beautiful she could become. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as the fairy in his heart. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Listening to Shizi''s tone, it seems that I have seen many beautiful women?" "Of course, I have seen more beauties in this world. Even if you look beautiful, it is not as good as my goddess, and you are not even worthy of the goddess'' shoes." Su Qishao is bad. Say. Su Ming next to him was so angry that he wanted to hit someone with a stick. This son is so sick, he still has the strength to scold others. He was so angry that he blew ashes, "Su Qingchen, you shut up Laozi, you are not allowed to say that about the princess." He Su Ming is very good in everything, but he can''t cultivate his son. He has cultivated such an inadequate thing. "Master, don''t be angry, be careful, Chen''er is still young, don''t care about him." At this time, a beautifully dressed middle-aged woman led a woman who looked somewhat similar to Su Qishao. The man walked in. As soon as the man walked in, he respectfully shouted daddy to Su Ming. Yun Ruoyue had learned about Su Mansion from the people in advance, and knew that this beautiful mature woman was Su Ming''s successor, the Bai family, and Su Qishao''s stepmother. Chapter 288： Fend for themselves The son who followed her was Su Zhan, the second young master of the Su Mansion, who was the child of her and Su Ming. And Su Qishao''s biological mother, the former wife of Zhongyong, had already passed away from illness. This Bai family was originally a maid next to Su Qishaos mother, but because she was born young and beautiful, virtuous and sensible, she was favored by Su Ming early and became his concubine room. In the end, after the death of the original wife, she jumped even more. Soaring, became the main room of Su Mansion. A little maid can become the main room of Su Mansion, which shows that the Bai family is very powerful. Concubine rooms like Nangongrou treat successful women like Bai as their idols and worship her, wishing to become someone like her. Seeing his beloved wife coming in, Su Ming hurriedly stepped forward to hold her body, and said softly, "Madam, why are you here? You have been working hard for Chen''er''s disease recently, why not Take more rest." Bai sighed, she stepped up distressedly and looked at Su Qishao and said, "Master, Chen''er is so sick, so don''t yell at him anymore. You see, how sad he is, he is still young. Let''s teach it slowly in the future." And Su Qishao glanced at Bai in disgust, turned his head coldly, and did not look at her. Sinister woman, pretend to be a good person. "He is in his twenties. You said he is still young? Now if you don''t teach him anymore, it will be too late." Su Ming said angrily, "No, look at his attitude towards us, he has already deteriorated. , Its too late. If it werent for his deceased mothers sake, I wouldnt care about him at all." Su Zhan next to him hurriedly said: "Father, don''t say that about Brother Seven. He is so seriously ill now and looks really pitiful. I''m really afraid that he can''t survive..." Having said that, his eyes were really red. Su Qishao, who was lying on the bed, smiled coldly with eyes full of irony. He said hoarsely: "Okay, don''t pretend to be here. I see my goose bumps are all up, Su Zhan, you don''t want me to die. Right? Once I die, you are the son of the Zhongyong Palace. You should be happy. What kind of pretense are you putting on here? Disgusting!" "Seven brother, I am sincere for you, how can you say that to me?" Su Zhan said with a cold face. The Bai clan next to him also said: "Chen''er, the conscience of heaven and earth, Zhan''er has never argued with you for the position of the son of the world. He has always respected you and treated you favorably. Its okay, youre really sad to say that." "Yeah, you were really good to me before, but what is your peace of mind, do you think I don''t know? I became like this. Today, it was all caused by you. What are you still doing here? "Su Qishao sneered. "Master, look at Chen''er, hey..." When Bai was said by Su Qishao, countless golden peas fell off his face. She cried and looked at Su Ming with a look of grievance and forbearance, which made Su Ming feel distressed. He pulled his wife over, hugged her in his arms, and comforted her with distress, "Madam, forget it, you don''t care about him, he doesn''t know good things, let him fend for himself. " "No, sir, I''ve always been his mother. He is our Su family. Although he is confused by that woman, we can''t ignore him or give up on him." Bai cried loudly. Chapter 289： Do you know that beauty? "Okay, don''t cry, and don''t be pretending to be here. Also, I am not confused. I really like that lady and I cant tell you clearly. Come here, kick them out, Ben The prince didn''t want to see them." Su Qishao glared at Bai and Su Zhan in annoyance, almost cramping with anger. Seeing Su Qishao''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue also felt that he could no longer be affected by these popularity. His illness can''t be mad, the more qi gets worse. She hurriedly said to Su Ming, "Master Su, this sickness can''t be mad, the more qi gets worse, the more serious it becomes, the more serious it will become mania, or become insane or mentally ill, so I can also trouble you to call my wife and others out and let me Show it to the son." Su Ming hurriedly said: "Okay, then we''ll all go out first, Wang Hao, my son is stubborn, so I''ll trouble you to bear with me." "It''s okay." Yun Ruoyue said. Su Ming glanced at Su Qishao again. Although he always scolded this son, the look in his eyes was very distressing. In that distress, there was helplessness and anger, as well as the annoyance of hate that iron cannot become steel. After Su Ming and the others went out, the room finally recovered tranquility. Yun Ruoyue looked at Bai''s attitude towards Su Qishao, this should be a common method used by the women in the deep house to bluff. To the children born to other people, use the means of killing them. When the child is young, he will always let him go, holding him up, elevating him, petting him, pampering him, pampering him lawlessly, and walking on the crooked road. When he grows up, the child won''t be able to get it back. Su Qishao should be a typical example of being praised and killed, but looking at his current attitude towards the Bai family, he should be aware of Bai family''s hypocrisy and true evil. However, his stubborn character has been developed, and it is not easy to change it. At this time, Su Qishao on the bed had already said: "Yun Ruoyue, don''t think you helped me drive them away, I will be grateful to you, I am not sick, and you don''t need your treatment. You died early." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "The son''s tone, it seems like I was rushing to treat you, if your father hadn''t sent someone to the Li Palace to invite me, I would never step into your Su Palace half a step, if you If you dont want to see the woman in the palace again, then you fend for yourself and die. Then when I run in vain, I will not rush to treat people. There are many people who want me to heal. It''s very, since the elder son doesn''t appreciate it, then please forgive me for not being with me." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she turned around and left. When Su Qishao heard this, he suddenly said, "Wait a minute, can you let me see the beauty in the palace?" "I didn''t say that. I mean, if you die, you will never see her. If you are still alive, you might have a chance to see her." Yun Ruoyue said. When Su Qishao heard this, he nodded suddenly, his mind, thoughts, and heart were full of the shadow of the beauty, lingering and thinking about it. If he could see that beauty again, he would be willing to live less than ten years. If he died of illness, then he and that beauty would never have a chance. He coldly glanced at Yun Ruoyue in front of him, but he didn''t expect this ugly girl to be quite reasonable. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. Those eyes are shining, like surging autumn water, like clear waters, vivid, and very attractive. He didn''t expect that this ugly girl would have such beautiful eyes, and he even felt a little familiar. Chapter 290： Irritation therapy It seems that God is still fair. He gave her an ugly face and rewarded her with big beautiful eyes. He lazily said: "Okay, I will allow you to watch it for me. Come and watch it for me." Listening to Su Qishao''s arrogant tone, Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about him. She walked over and said, "Open your mouth and let me see your tongue." Su Qishao opened his mouth very obediently this time, and cooperated with Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue checked his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. After that, she took out the stethoscope from the medicine box she was carrying, and listened to Su Qishao''s heart and lungs. Su Qishao looked at her stethoscope and felt very puzzled. What is this thing, can I cure the disease with this? However, thinking that only by curing the disease can he continue his relationship with that beauty, he didn''t care about it, and quietly let Yun Ruoyue check. At this time, Su Ming walked in again. He saw Yun Ruoyue inspecting Su Qishao, and hurriedly asked, "Princess Li, is there a problem with Dog''s body?" Yun Ruoyue put away her stethoscope and thought for a while, before she said: "I carefully checked and diagnosed Shizi''s body, and found that there was no problem with his body at all, and his wind chill was also very good. This problem appeared in his psychology. ." "Psychologically? Can this disease be cured?" Su Ming asked. "Accordingly, it can be cured, but it has to be cured by a special method. Ask Master Su to come out with me, and we will talk in detail outside." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and walked out of the room. Su Ming hesitated after seeing this, and hurried out with Yun Ruoyue. Su Qishao stared at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, what did this ugly girl want to do? He had a bad attitude towards her just now, she wouldn''t want to retaliate against him, right? - After Yun Ruoyue walked outside, seeing Su Ming also followed, she said, "Master Su, the world''s body is not sick, it is a heart disease, and he needs heart medicine." "I know, but I searched the palace and asked the maid all over, but I didn''t find the woman Chen''er talked about. She is Chen''er''s heart disease." "Do you know what that woman looks like?" Yun Ruoyue asked suddenly. She was a little worried, worried that Su Qishao would write down her appearance. Su Ming said: "Chen''er said that the woman is as beautiful as a god, with noble temperament, and an iceberg beauty. He also said that the woman has big eyes, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, but with curvy eyebrows. , Cherry lips, nose and melon seeds. When I heard, dont all the beauties look like this? The emperors concubines are all big beauties, and they all come out with this look. Where do you want me to come from? Go find it? He didn''t mention the special characteristics of that beauty, it''s really hard to find it like this." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it. They didn''t guess it was her, so it was fine. She said: "Since I can''t find this heart medicine, I have another way to save the world. This is called irritation therapy." This is a way she had thought of long ago, and she saw it in the "Huangdi Neijing". "Huangdi Neijing" records: anger, "damages the liver", but can also "win thinking", anger can overcome excessive worry, can restrain depression, and maybe cure Su Qishao''s illness. "Iritation therapy? What method is this, and what kind of medicine is needed?" Su Ming asked suspiciously. "This disease does not require medication, but if I use this method, Master Su and Shizi will definitely blame me. Therefore, I can''t cure this disease. Please ask Master Su to ask Gaoming." Yun Ruoyue said. The irritation therapy is to irritate the patient. Chapter 291： Ready for life In fact, this is also a kind of psychotherapy. There have been many such treatments in the history of Chinese medicine. Under the stimulation of the outside world, people''s psychology can be used to treat diseases by mobilizing emotions. This kind of therapy will offend the patient. If she annoys Su Qishao then, what if he wants to retaliate against her? She didn''t want to do such a thankless thing. According to legend, there was a famous doctor named Wen Zhi during the Warring States Period. He used irritation therapy to treat the depression of the King of Qi. During the treatment, he offended the King of Qi. In the end, although King Qi was cured, he was treated by King Qi. Beheaded. She didn''t want to take this risk. Su Ming heard that Yun Ruoyue was unwilling to be treated, and hurriedly said: "Princess Li, as long as you can cure the dog''s disease, no matter what method you use, the officer will not blame you. Don''t worry." "This irritation therapy, as the name suggests, is to irritate the elder son before it can be treated. Master Su loves the elder son so much, I am afraid that he can''t stand this kind of therapy." Yun Ruoyue continued to decline. "No, Princess Li, this official will definitely cooperate with you. This official son has always been stubborn and rebellious. You can use this method to save him, just to frustrate his spirit and give him some color. Princess, You can treat him, I will do everything to you. As long as you can cure his illness, the official will use all his wealth and life to protect you. With the official, the evildoer will definitely not dare to do anything to you." Su Ming made a serious commitment. Seeing his sincere attitude, unlike a father who would dote on his children, Yun Ruoyue thought about it for a while and said, "Well, I will try it. But this disease cannot be cured in a day or two. I will see it tomorrow. Shizi, and will bring him news of that beauty, please tell him." "Bring the news of that beauty? Princess Li, do you know who that beauty is?" Su Ming''s expression was delighted, and at the same time a trace of doubt and inquiry flashed in the eyes of the old treacherous. "The secret of the secret cannot be revealed. You make the son of the world prepare for life. It is best to have someone give him a bath, feed him something, and let him prepare more, then there will be surprise news." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, this officer tells him to prepare." Su Ming said. Although he hates this son for not being a weapon, this is his aunt, and the only bloodline left by his first wife. The first wife is the distant cousin of the current sage. After she passed away, she left this bloodline. Because of his love for this cousin, the saint loves Wujiwu and Chen''er very much. Therefore, he can''t let Chen''er have something to do. Because of Chen''er and Chang Xiao married to King Jin, his Su family is considered a real relative of the emperor, and of course he has to keep this son. However, he was skeptical about Yun Ruoyue''s words. But she is a doctor, she has the final say, he will not question her for the time being. - When Su Qishao on the sick bed heard what Su Ming said, he stared at him in disbelief, "That ugly girl really has news about the goddess? Does she know the goddess? But I never told her that day. What it looks like." "Princess Li''s medical skills are brilliant and very powerful. Since she can say that, she must be sure. She shouldn''t look like a liar." Su Ming said slowly, taking away his beard. When Su Qishao heard this, a pair of peachy eyes suddenly laughed, his eyes were shining like stars. "Okay, Su Qing, you should prepare from now on. You will help this son to take a bath in the hot spring, and then clean the Qingchen Pavilion a bit more clean and tidy. I want to leave a good impression on Tianxian." Su Qishao said excitedly. . Chapter 292： Let the pigeons "But my son, you haven''t eaten yet. I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to take a bath. Would you like to go ahead with millet porridge?" said Su Qishao''s servant, Su Qing. When Su Qishao heard this, he felt that Su Qing made sense, and said: "Well, you guys will bring me some millet porridge." At this moment, he suddenly felt a little hungry. In the end, Su Qing actually fed Su Qishao half a bowl of millet porridge, which made Su Ming unbelievable. This princess Li really has two hands. Before Chen''er couldn''t drink a sip of rice porridge for a few days, she had to rely on people to forcibly pour it in to pour in a little bit. Sometimes he would vomit when he poured it in. He was really afraid that he would starve to death. Now he has eaten half a bowl of millet porridge at a time, which is considered an improvement. Seeing what his son looked forward to, he also looked forward to something, and he didn''t know what kind of surprise Princess Li would bring to his son tomorrow. - This night, Su Qishao was very excited and could not sleep. When he thought of tomorrow, he could know the news of the immortal that day. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. However, he didn''t eat anything except the half bowl of millet porridge. Later, Su Qing fed him other things. He still had no appetite. He felt like vomiting when he smelled the food, and he didn''t know what was going on. All he knows is that his heart is depressed, and his heart is dull and uncomfortable. Although he wanted to eat for the sake of seeing the gods, and wanted to refresh himself, his heart was dull, like a bunch of cotton, he couldn''t eat any food at all. As soon as a person does not eat, he loses energy. In addition, his heart is melancholy, and he becomes more and less energetic, just lying on the bed sluggishly, waiting for news from the gods. Su Qishao thought he could see Yun Ruoyue the next day, and still know the news of the immortal that day, but he waited for a day full of expectation. From early morning to sunset, he did not wait for Yun Ruoyue to come. He was very disappointed at once, and his face went dark all of a sudden. Seeing Yun Ruoyue hadn''t come, Su Ming felt a little strange, so he sent someone to the Li Palace to ask, but he got an angry answer. The servants of Prince Nali Mansion said, "The princess is not available today, so I will go to Su Mansion again tomorrow." When Su Qishao on the bed heard it, her veins broke with anger, "Didn''t you say that you made an appointment with that ugly monster? How could she miss the appointment? I waited for her for so long, and she sent it away when she didn''t have time. She obviously did it on purpose." Su Ming kidnapped his beard suspiciously. He felt that Princess Li was not such a person. He calmly said: "Don''t be anxious, maybe King Li''s injury has changed. Princess Li has to take care of him, so she can''t come today. Since she said tomorrow, you should be prepared and wait for her to come tomorrow." Su Qishao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but thinking that he could only wait for tomorrow to hear the news of the beauty, he had to say, "Well, give her another chance." - As a result, on the second day, when the sun set, Yun Ruoyue still did not go, and she missed the appointment again. Already prepared, Su Qi, who was waiting anxiously, was uncommon, and suddenly flicked his sleeve with anger, and brushed off the blue and white porcelain vase on the head of the bed. The vase fell to the ground, shattering the tiles on the ground, and Su Ming was furious. "What is your anger with the vase? You wicked man, your temper is too bad. People are Princess Li, not a small man on the street. Doctor, people come as they want, and dont want to come. Why are you angry here?" Su Qishao was restless all day, sitting and lying uneasy, and didn''t eat a bite at all. Chapter 293： Missed another appointment Now, his face is paler than before, his body is weaker, and his spirit is tight. He said with difficulty: "This ugly monster must have lied to me. She doesn''t know how to heal at all. I hate that I bullied her back then. Now that she is a princess, she takes the opportunity to retaliate against me. I dont think she will cure my illness at all, and there is no news of that beauty in her hand. It''s all playing around." At this moment, Su Qing walked in. His face was very timid, and he looked at Su Qishao with a little fear: "My son, the servants of the Li Palace just came to pass a message, saying that the princess asked Princess Zhao to type the cards at home today, and he didn''t have time to see you, and said that she would come again tomorrow. ." "Typing card? So he is Yun Ruoyue. I thought she had something important, but she was just having fun. She didn''t put our Su Mansion in her eyes at all. Dad, I said you were cheated by her, you Don''t believe it yet." Su Qishao is very angry now, and the breath that is stuck in his chest is about to burst out. This Yun Ruoyue was so courageous that he actually missed his appointment twice. Su Ming also had some doubts, he narrowed his eyes coldly. Princess Li told him before that she was using irritation therapy and asked him to cooperate fully. He guessed, could this method of missed appointment be one of the irritation therapies? He glanced at Su Qishao faintly, and said coldly: "You are not too young, and you are so uncomfortable? Princess Li is busy with business affairs, so what''s wrong with playing a card with Princess Zhao? Anyway, you have been waiting for this. For a long time, this day is not bad. Don''t worry, she will come tomorrow." Su Qishao sneered, "I don''t believe it, this ugly girl is actually taking revenge on me, Dad, you are so confused, how can you be fooled by her?" Su Ming was trembling with anger at what his son said. He picked up the tea bowl on the table and slammed it at Su Qishao, and said angrily: "You shameless son, did you talk to your father like this? You deserve it, I I don''t want to care about you." The tea bowl didn''t hit Zhong Su Qishao, only his pillow. Su Ming finished smashing angrily, waved his hand coldly, and walked out, ready to talk to the Bai family. - In the courtyard of King Li Mansion, Feiyue Pavilion. Feng''er led the four maidservants in the yard burning charcoal pots, cutting meat, washing vegetables, skewered meat, skewered dishes, and prepared a dish called barbecue in accordance with the instructions of the princess. Next to them, Yun Ruoyue and Princess Zhao, each holding a handful of cards in their hands, were playing. Yun Ruoyue typed the cards, and a pair of Chao Feng''er instructed, "Give us a few strings of crispy bones, pork skin, sausages, and cut a piece of Jiang Tuan fish. This Jiang Tuan is used to grill and eat. It is the best. " "Yes, ma''am." Feng''er replied. "Before roasting, you need to pickle it first, spread the two sides of the river ball evenly, and then put it on the charcoal basin and bake it." Yun Ruoyue said. Upon seeing this, Princess Zhao, who was next to her, had no intention of playing cards, and her mind was all about eating. She stared eagerly at the grilled skewers on the charcoal basin, her saliva flowed down, "Sister Li Wangfei, you are really amazing. I have never eaten barbecue. Where did you learn it? Look at the skewers. It was roasted golden and golden, and it smelled so sweet." Yun Ruoyue said, "Don''t you have this way of eating here?" "Are we here?" Princess Zhao''s round face was taken aback. Seeing that she was full of doubts, Yun Ruoyue quickly said, "I mean, have you never eaten barbecue before?" Chapter 294： Eat skewers "No, this way of eating, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it, sister, is the skewers cooked? I really want to eat it." Princess Zhao blinked her **** eyes and pulled Yun Ruoyue''s hand to act like a baby , Is a look very eager. Yun Ruoyue saw that she was white and lovely, like a soft and cute little dumpling, and knew that she was just a 13 or 4 year old child. Girls of this age are still in junior high school in modern times. Here, they are all married. She fondly shaved off Princess Zhaos white round face, and smiled: "Wait a little while, if this meat is not cooked, you will get sick if you eat it. When all the oil in the meat is roasted, it will It''s ready to eat." "Well, sister, do you want to drink? I want to drink with a warm pot of wine." Zhao Wangfei said delicately. "Of course, wine is indispensable, Feng''er, hurry up and warm up the wine. It must be good aged sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed." In this ancient time, there was no mobile phone or TV for entertainment, so of course she had to drink to relieve her boredom. Eating meat must be accompanied by wine, and if there is no meat or wine, it will be even more boring. Soon, the wine will be warm. The skewers are also good. A large plate of grilled skewers was loaded and placed on the stone table. There were a few pots of warm wine next to it. When Princess Zhao saw this, she rolled up her sleeves and said, "Sister, come eat, this smells so delicious. what." After that, she first handed Yun Ruoyue a bunch of ribs with crispy bones, "Here, sister, I know you like this." "How do you know?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Just now you called Feng''er grilled. Generally, what you like to eat, you will subconsciously tell others what to do. I am the best at eating." After that, Princess Zhao picked up a bunch of soft and crispy pigs. Pi, just send it to your mouth. The greasy pigskin swallowed her mouth, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, and said with a look of enjoyment: "Wow, the entrance is slippery, soft and springy, not fat at all, and very chewy, this pigskin Its so fragrant and glutinous. But you know, I didnt eat pork rinds before. I didnt expect this roasted pork rind to be so delicious." Yun Ruoyue also tasted a piece of grilled ribs in her hand. The ribs were still glowing with golden oil, smelling the fragrance of her teeth and cheeks, she couldn''t help eating a bunch. The meat is full of fragrant mouth when you enter it. The pork ribs are grilled so that they are charred on the outside and tender on the inside, while the crispy bones inside are extremely crispy. Just smelling the scent is enough to make a big meal. "Niangniang, the grilled fish is ready." At this time, the wine brought the grilled fish that had become light brown. As soon as Wang Fei Zhao saw the fish fillet that was grilled and tender, with oily on it, she was excited to eat a piece of it, "Wow, this grilled fish is delicious, and it hasn''t been stinged yet. This is what I have eaten. The best fish." Seeing Princess Zhao''s mouth full of fish, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Did you say that you want to lose weight when you played cards just now. Do you have to eat less?" When the barbecue came up, she forgot the promise she had made before. Princess Zhao swallowed a piece of fish and drank another sip of wine. She said with a contented expression: "Sister Wang, there are so many delicious foods. If you eat it, you will lose weight. Eat more today, eat full, and lose weight tomorrow." The maids laughed out loud when they heard the words of Princess Zhao. This little princess is so cute. At this time, Feng Er suddenly came over and said, "Manny, Wang Wu, who went to Su Mansion to spread the word, is back. He said that after he spread the word, the people in Su Mansion were very upset. Where''s the son of the pigeon." Chapter 295： Grilled Fatty Intestines "Sister, don''t pay attention to the people in Su Mansion, let alone treat the sick man. He used to like to tease people. He not only bullied you, but also bullied me often and grabbed my ears." Zhao Wangfei came to Yun before. When Ruoyue was playing, she heard her and Feng''er talk about using irritation therapy to treat Su Qishao. She didn''t approve of Yun Ruoyue saving Su Qishao at all, because she was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would get into trouble, so she said so. Feng''er also looked worried and said, "Manny, you have missed appointments twice. With the tempers of Zhongyong Gong and Su Shizi, they will definitely hate you." "Didn''t I say that I will go tomorrow? Okay, don''t worry about me. Come over and have a barbecue soon." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and said again, "By the way, Feng''er, you can order roast chicken wrapped in oil paper Gizzards, grilled chicken feet, as well as grilled pig skin, pig intestines, pig heart, pig tongue, pig ears and pig kidneys, asked Wang Er to send them to Su Shizi, so I asked him to eat them." Feng''er was stunned, "Didn''t the servants of the royal palace say that their sons hate to eat these viscera, paws, pigskins and the like. If you send these to the past, will the son be angry?" "That''s better, you don''t care, you ask Wang Wu to send it over." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and took a sip of wine calmly. "Okay." Feng''er whispered. They didn''t know what medicine the princess was selling in the gourd. The princess only said that the irritation therapy was used to treat the elder son, but he did not say how to cure it. Even if he didn''t go to Su Mansion to see that prince, and even disgusted him with the food that prince hated, he would definitely hate the princess to death. The Su family is a power minister in the DPRK, and it is not easy to provoke. When Princess Zhao saw the pig intestines and other pig offal on the plate, she turned her face disgustingly, "Sister, can this pig be eaten in the water? We never eat it. It''s so fishy, ??how can we eat it?" This pig goes into the water, and only those poor people who can''t eat will eat it, and the upper-class people will not eat it. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Why can''t this be eaten? It''s because you didn''t master the methods of removing fishy and cooking. I asked Feng''er to marinate the water with **** and spices to remove the fishy smell and bake it like this. Its more fragrant than pork, dont believe me, try this grilled fatty sausage." "Really?" Princess Zhao trusts Yun Ruoyue very much now. She took the fat intestines that rolled like waves, and saw that the fat intestines were roasted to be golden in color, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and smelled of meat and chives. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and tasted it. When she tasted it, she suddenly exclaimed and gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up, "Wow, sister, this grilled sausage is delicious, it''s chewy, and it''s sticky. Can I have another skewer?" "Of course, don''t talk about a bunch, you can eat all of it here." Yun Ruoyue said generously. She did not expect that these upper class people would not eat pig offal. As long as they know how to cook, these offal can be made delicious, they are really violent. "Sister, when I return to the palace next time, can I bring some skewers back for my husband? I want him to taste this peerless delicacy, especially the fatty intestines." Princess Zhao whispered. "Of course, you can bring as many as you want. If you still want to eat next time, come to Li Palace, I will let Feng''er and the others cook it for you. I will not only cook barbecue, but also make a lot of delicious food." Yun Ruo Yue looked at Princess Zhao with a happy face, she really envied her, having such a spoiled husband, living such a loving and carefree life. "Thank you sister." Princess Zhao ran over, holding Yun Ruoyue''s arm, acting like a baby. Chapter 296： Give it to the world Su Mansion, when Su Qishao, who was dying of hunger, saw the pigs in the oil-paper bag running into the water, a fire suddenly rose in his throat and almost vomited out the leftover porridge of last night. She is a princess Li. She didn''t come to treat him, even if she disgusted him with the food he hated the most. Even though the skewers smelled quite fragrant, he just glanced at it and felt sick and nauseous. He hated eating the offal and corners of animals the most in his life. These pigs weren''t eaten by humans at all, they were eaten by animals. Princess Li''s move is mocking him as a beast? Su Qing next to him was also very angry. He said with a stern face: "My son, this Princess Li was deliberate. Isn''t she doing this too much? Even though she is a princess, she can''t play you like this. I still Thinking she had something to do with Princess Zhao, I didnt expect the concierge from Prince Lis Mansion to come to pass the message and said that besides typing cards with Princess Zhao, she also had drinks and meat with the maids in the yard, and she would give it to you. Sent your most annoying pig into the water, she obviously looks down on you!" "I know! I''m so angry!" Su Qishao glared at the skewers on the table, "Throw all the garbage out to feed the dogs. No, don''t feed the dogs. They are not good enough for Su''s dogs. , Throw them all outside, don''t let them dirty the Su family''s land." He gritted his teeth fiercely, and if he was cured, he would give the ugly girl a severe lesson. "Yes, my son." After Su Qing finished speaking, he walked out holding the oil paper bag, ready to throw out all these skewers. Who knows that when he walked to the gate, he saw a few families around him. As soon as the family members smelled the scent in the oil paper bag, they all drooled. They stared at Su Qing curiously, "Brother Su Qing, what good food did you buy? We are all good brothers. You can''t be alone. Enjoy, share it with everyone," Seeing that the family members wanted to eat it, Su Qing simply said, "This is the skewers that Princess Li gave to Shi Zi. It is full of pigs and water. You shouldn''t like it." "Princess Li made it? Let me see?" A family member came over, opened the oil paper bag, took a string of roasted pig ears, and looked at it for a while. It''s also very fragrant, I want to taste it." "Yes, this is Princess Li''s craftsmanship. It is made by the pigs. It is also made by the princess. Besides, it smells so good. I will also have a bunch." There was a hungry family member who was about to have a tooth sacrifice and saw this roast. The skewers were very attractive, so they took them and tasted them one after another. Seeing this, the other family members scrambled to grab the skewers to eat. When they ate, everyone was amazed and admired with thumbs up. "Wow! This roasted pork ear is so delicious, it''s crispy and fragrant. I have never had such a delicious pork ear." "In my life, I can actually eat the things made by Princess Li herself. I am so honored that if the world didn''t want it, we wouldn''t be able to eat it." "Yes, the grilled fatty intestines are also delicious. They are creamy and soft, without any fishy smell. It turns out that pig intestines can be eaten like this. I thought it could only be fed to dogs." Because these people don''t know how to remove the fishy intestines from pigs, many people don''t know how to eat pig intestines when they are not very hungry, so they will feed them to dogs. Unexpectedly, the pig''s large intestine was roasted by the princess''s skillful hands, and it turned into a delicacy even better than pork. Su Qing saw that everyone was full of praise for the skewers. Driven by curiosity, he also picked up a skewer of grilled fatty sausage and tasted it. Chapter 297： Three missed appointments When he tasted it, he nodded suddenly, what kind of delicacy is this? This delicious delicacy was made by Princess Li herself, and sent someone to give it to his elder son. The elder son even disliked it. He decided that these skewers could not be thrown away, he wanted to keep them and enjoy them with his brothers. - The third day. Su Changxiao, who received the news, also rushed back to Su Mansion. Su Changxiao is the daughter of the Bai family. In Su Mansion, she is not the only daughter. The Guangbai family and the concubines have given birth to many children. The concubines in this mansion had children earlier than the original Mrs. Zhongyong, because Mrs. Zhongyong was weak and infertile. Even if she finally became pregnant, she would have a miscarriage. So when she gave birth to Su Qishao, Su Qishao could only be ranked seventh. In addition to Su Changxiao and Su Zhan, the Bai family also gave birth to a daughter named Su Yuyao, but she is not in the Su Mansion now, and is studying medicine with Master Qingyun in Jiuhua Mountain. She is one of the few talented women in the Su family. In the past, Su Changxiao and Su Qishao had a very good relationship. The two grew up together and were brought up by the Bai family together. Now Su Qishao recognizes the true face of the Bai family and has become colder towards Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao didn''t return to Su Mansion because he was worried about Su Qishao, but knew that Yun Ruoyue had let Su Qishao two pigeons, and hurried over to watch the excitement. She walked into Su Qishaos room, glanced at Su Qishao pityingly, covered her eyes with the veil, and wiped her tears uncomfortably, Seven brother, will Princess Li come today? She wants to let it go again. What do you do if you dove?" Su Qi Shao glanced at Su Chang with a cool smile, "It''s nothing more than three things, I''ll wait for her one more day, if she doesn''t come today, I will twist her head off and sit on a stool." Hearing Su Qishao say this, Su Chang smiled with joy. It''s better to let this dude kill Yun Ruoyue, that''s good. "She knew that you were seriously ill, and she promised you to come, but she repeatedly missed appointments. She didn''t put you in her eyes at all. Maybe she hated you for bullying her back then and took the opportunity to avenge her." Su Chang laughed Looking at Su Qishao, he made a certain way. "Then I will die, and I will drag her to **** together." Su Qishao''s voice was gloomy and cold, and it was terrifying and terrified. As a result, Su Qishao said harshly, and today, Yun Ruoyue still did not come. Not only did she not come, but there was not even a person who came to spread the word today. Su Chang laughed and saw that there was no good show, and after instigating a few more words, did he return to the mansion to take care of King Jin. - At night, Su Mansion had already become a group, because Yun Ruoyue hadn''t come, and Su Qishao was in a bad mood. He didn''t have the energy to smash things, so he ordered Su Qing and the people to smash things. The key is that he didn''t smash his own room, forcing Su Qing and the others to run to smash Bai''s room, smashing Bai''s room into a smash, what precious porcelain, jade, ornaments, gold and silver jewelry, and Ling Luo Silks and satin, as long as they are good things, are all smashed and torn. When Bai came back from outside with his wife, and saw his dilapidated house, he suddenly fainted with anger on the spot. Su Ming finally finished the day''s official duties. When he got home with his tired body, he saw Bai cried and pounced on him, "Master, you can control Chen''er, he sent someone to smash my house. Yes, everything in my house was smashed by his people. He did too much this time. He was lawless and didn''t put my mother in his eyes." Chapter 298： Disappointed "What? This wicked man, how could he ask someone to smash your house?" Su Ming''s face was distorted when he heard it, and his forehead was covered with violent veins. "I don''t know. I was not at home today. I went out to have tea with the official ladies. Who knew that when I came back, I saw that the house was smashed beyond recognition. He destroyed my house and nothing was left. "Bai lay in Su Ming''s arms, crying so badly that he couldn''t straighten his waist. "Since my sister passed away, I have been responsible for taking care of Chen''er. I have taken care of him for all these years and tried my best. I will give whatever he wants, and treat him. With all the love and care, I''m afraid that others will say that my stepmother treats him badly, but my loving heart is trampled like this by him, and my heart hurts." Seeing his wife crying so sad, Su Ming was very upset. He roared with anger, "This evildoer, is he possessed? He used to be too much to do such a thing, I see him It''s getting more and more lawless." "Father, I heard Su Qing and the others say that it was because Princess Li didn''t come to see the doctor, that''s why Seventh Brother was angry and smashed my mother''s house. But this is Princess Li''s fault. What does it have to do with my mother, Seventh Brother? It''s too arrogant." Su Zhan next to him said angrily. "How can he do this for this bastard? Come and see with me." After Su Ming finished speaking, he was already angrily walking towards Su Qishao''s Qingchen Pavilion. At that time, Su Qishao was lying on the bed sulking, and he had plucked Yun Ruoyue thousands of times in his heart. When he was thinking about how to retaliate against Ruo Yue, he suddenly heard the sound of kicking the door, followed by Su Ming''s roar, "Asshole thing, how did you send someone to smash your mother''s house? Who did it," Kneel down all to this officer!" Hearing this voice, Su Qishao got used to it. He was not afraid at all, he raised his eyelids coolly, and gave Su Ming and Bai who came in ironically. Why did he hit Bai''s house? Isn''t Bai''s clear? If the Bai family hadn''t killed him back then, how could his reputation be ruined like this? Anyway, if Yun Ruoyue didn''t come, he felt that he was going to die, and he was going to vent a nasty anger when he died. Bai''s was not at home, he wanted to vent his anger, of course, he had to send someone to smash her house. Don''t say it, it''s pretty cool. As soon as Su Ming roared, Su Qing and a few of his servants knelt to the ground quickly. They were all trembling with fear and sweating. Su Qing said scaredly: "Master, it was the little one who led people to smash it, please beg the master..." He didn''t know how to intercede for himself. After all, he had done such a thing, and he had no face to intercede. It was the son of the world who ordered him. If he didn''t do what the son of the world did, he would not end well. Therefore, he was in a dilemma, and he was not a human being inside and outside. "You are so courageous! Dare to make chaos in the official''s house, come, drag them all out, beat them to death with sticks, and then throw the body into the mass grave to feed the dogs." Su Ming said angrily. "Master forgive me, it was the son of the world who told us to do this, and if we didn''t do it, we would be put to death by the son of the world." The people immediately rushed to plead for themselves, and they couldn''t help it. Although the elder son and Lord Zhongyong could not kill people so blatantly, it is normal for a few people to die in such a large family. The Zhongyong Duke also covered the sky with his hands, and the power was in the hands. Who would dare to accuse him of killing his servants. Chapter 299： Let him fend for himself Su Qishao stared at Su Ming bitterly, with eyes full of contempt, "Kill you, if you kill them, I will die with them, then my cousin will know that he will dominate his wife and condone Bai''s murder. The matter of my mother and me, I see how you are a loyal father." "Dare you, you wicked!" Su Ming pointed at Su Qishao with anger, his beard was blowing dust, his whole body was trembling, his face flushed. "What can I not dare? Do you really believe that my mother died of illness? Back then, you spoiled that woman, in order to get her in charge, you didn''t hire a doctor for my mother and dragged my mother to death. I smashed her in a room. What is it? I should have killed her!" Su Qishao said with a sneer. "You, do you dare, you bastard, you are cruel, you are not a thing!" Su Ming was so angry that his chest almost burst. Su Qishao stared at him with a sneer, "If you have a father, you have a son. I am a wicked animal. What are you? You yourself are a cruel and cruel person who dotes on your concubine. My body is filled with your filth. Dirty blood, what''s so strange about me like this?" "Master, forget it, you calm down, for this kind of person, it''s not worth it to be angry." Bai''s hand stretched out his hand and brushed Su Ming''s chest, staring at Su Qishao coldly, "Shi, originally I thought you were just Ordinary stubbornness. When I saw you today, I didnt expect you to be such a vicious-hearted person. Even if I dont have any kindness to you, I still have a kindness. You want to kill me, you are too white-eyed. Also, you Dad raised up since he was a child of your blood. You actually disobeyed him in this way. If you were before, I could protect you, but this time, I definitely cant protect you anymore. You are not dead now, I I won''t care about you anymore, because I don''t want to raise another white-eyed wolf that will hurt me!" After she finished speaking, she stared at Su Qishao gloomily. She didn''t expect that Su Qishao actually wanted to kill her, he hadn''t exposed it before. Could it be that he thought he was going to die, so he didn''t pretend? If this is the case, then she will not intercede for him again. This time, it happened that the master completely gave up on him, gave up saving him, let him fend for himself, and died of illness like this. Su Ming was so angry that his chest was ups and downs. Had the Bai family not been supporting him, he would really want to kill this incompetent evildoer with a single sword. He angered: "Well, this time, just as your mother said, whether you are alive or dead, I don''t care about you. Su Ming doesn''t have your son, and some sons inherit the mantle. I am so glad that Princess Nali has not come. Save you, if she saves you, wouldn''t she save a wolf? Since you are so cruel, you will stay here alone and let yourselves die!" After he finished speaking, he instructed the guards behind him, "Come here, drag down all the subordinates such as Su Qing and others who smashed Madams house. The mansion cannot accommodate such a minion." Su Ming gave an order, and the guards dragged Su Qing and the others down. Although Su Qishao was terribly angry, he had to let the guards drag him away because he was soft on the bed and couldn''t get up. His gaze swept towards Bai, "Bai, I made mistakes before, and when I was beaten by my father, you always pleaded with me and protected me. Why did you change this time?" The Bai family said righteously, "That''s because you committed an unforgivable sin this time. If I indulge you again, won''t I become a stepmother to a loving mother and more ruined son? Then what will people say about me?" Su Qishao sneered, "Don''t tell me the truth, you just show your true face because you don''t have to pretend, Bai, it turns out that this is the real you." After he finished speaking, his eyes were filled with disappointment. Once when he was very young, he thought this second mother loved him very much, and he always respected her and loved her. But the more he grew up, the more he discovered that Erniang''s love was like a beautiful poisonous snake. It looked beautiful and bright, but it could poison people to death. Chapter 300： Triumphant "Okay, don''t talk nonsense here, ma''am, leave him alone, let''s go." Su Ming was anxious, took Bai''s hand, and walked out. As he walked, he told the guards, "You leave him alone, let him fend for himself, and report to me when he is dead." He said so, but his heart trembled badly. Have he and this son really come to this point? - For the next two days, both the Bai clan and Su Ming did not bother Su Qishao with a cruel heart, and even Yun Ruoyue did not appear. The people in the Su Mansion felt that even the wife who had always loved the son the most ignored him, and he was really over this time. Therefore, the subordinates also treated the eldest son in a humble manner. Everyone just waited for this dull son to breathe, and there will never be this overlord in the world ever since. In Qingchen Pavilion, it was very deserted. Except for the original servants who were waiting, everyone else was beaten and sold out. The once lively and vigorous Qingchen Pavilion is gone. Rumor has it that the elder son only drank a bowl of porridge in two days. It was the maids who forced it down. He was so hungry that he was skinny and dizzy, and he was about to die. Upon seeing this, the Bai clan greeted the people and began to quietly prepare for the funeral for Su Qishao. The Bai family was extremely happy, and Su Qishao was finally dying. As soon as he died, the position of the son in this world belonged to her Zhan''er. As for the other sons, none of them could compete with her Zhan''er. Her Zhan''er is more expensive than her mother. Without Su Qishao, Su Zhan would be the only son and son of Zhongyong Palace. "Mother, look at my clothes, how about this prince''s crown?" Su Zhan wore a vermilion prince''s dress embroidered with auspicious clouds and trimmed with gold thread, and a vermilion prince''s crown on his head. He wore a vermilion blue feather jade belt that could only be worn by the elder son on his waist, and walked in proudly. When Bai looked at it, she was suddenly excited and smiled. She stepped forward and touched her son''s clothing, with a gratified smile on her face: "Zhan''er, you look so beautiful in this clothing. From now on, You are the son of the Zhongyong Palace. Your father''s title is hereditary. If he passes it to you, and you pass it to your son, you won''t have to worry about it in your life." Su Zhan was also grinning with joy, and his gaze swept coldly towards the Qingchen Pavilion. The humble and refined expression on his original face turned into gloomy and bloodthirsty. "Mother, you and I have been planning for so many years, and finally killed Su Qingchen. In the future, this Su Mansion will be yours and my world. Without Su Qingchen, no one else should be afraid." Su Zhan''s eyes were stern. Said. If anyone dares to compete with him for the position of the son of the world, he will definitely not let the other person feel better. There is only one place in this world, which represents the honor of generations, and it is a position that countless people must fight for. Winner and loser, he wins, he is the only elder son, the other sons of Su Mansion, only scored a little fortune, and lived a normal life. Bai''s sneer said: "Yes, now even your father doesn''t care about him, Princess Li is not coming, this is the end of his own sin. I think he can''t last a few days, let''s go, let''s send him off. " Su Zhan leaned toward the Bai family and said with a smile: "Mother, he has today, isn''t it all your credit? Thanks to your trick, now Dad thinks you are good to him." Bai smiled and said: "That is, I am his mother, who took over the eldest wife to take care of him, can you not treat him well? He doesn''t cherish my goodness, and now your father is extremely disappointed with him, even he I dont care about his life or death." Chapter 301： Vicious woman Thinking of the old lady who thought she was a righteous lady and looked down upon her as a foot-washing lady, she felt that she was really relieved today. No matter how good the old lady was, her only son was not in her hands. The Bai family soon led a lot of servants to Qingchen Pavilion. When she walked into Qingchen Pavilion, she even smelled a rotten and musty smell, which was something that would never happen before. Former Su Qishao, due to the love of the emperor, this Qingchen Pavilion is the most luxurious attic in Su Mansion. But now, in just a few days, this Qingchen Pavilion has become cold and withered, and even has a musty smell. When she walked into Qingchen Pavilion, she saw Su Qishao lying on the bed with a pale face, with a trace of eyes open, looking weak. There were two maids kneeling on the ground, holding porridge in their hands, and they were filling Su Qishao drinking porridge. Su Qishao''s handsome face was covered with porridge and soup, and the bed and the floor were also sprinkled with soup, which looked a little disgusting. "Yo, Brother Seven, the maids are feeding you porridge, it''s for your own good, why don''t you appreciate it, it''s sprinkled everywhere?" Su Zhan stepped forward, like a proud fox, wagging his tail. . Su Qishao slowly opened his eyes, glanced at him coldly, and said in a weak voice, "Isn''t this my good brother who is respectful, benevolent and kind? Why is this tone a bit unkind?" Su Zhan sneered, his eyes filled with the triumph of the villain''s success, "Seven brother, you are like this, let''s not pretend, you used to be the son of the world, you were loved by the emperor, and I had to do whatever I wanted in the palace. You confuse you. But now, you are dying, do you think I will bear you?" "Heh! Your true colors are finally revealed, I only hate why I didn''t see through you earlier, and I was deceived by you for so many years." Su Qishao finished speaking and coughed sharply. But he didn''t have much energy, even the sound of coughing was like the sound of pulling a string. In order to please him, Su Zhan took him to fight crickets, bullied others and lured him not to study well. In eating, drinking, and gambling, except for the prostitutes he hated, Su Zhan took him to do everything. As a result, when he was addicted to eating, drinking and having fun, Su Zhan secretly studied hard behind his back, and was admitted to Juren, which was appreciated by his father. He was scrapped. Fortunately, he still has a martial arts and poisonous skill. Although he was not good at the literary test, he won the title of champion in martial arts by relying on the martial arts test. Bai''s sneer said: "My son, my mother has raised you for so many years, and now you are dying of illness, my mother can''t care about you, this time my mother is here to see you off. You go well, don''t worry, you are gone. After that, my mother will bury you beautifully and will never treat you lightly." "You guys, get out of me! I don''t want to see you!" Su Qishao was so angry that he wanted to hit Bai''s with the tea bowl on the bedside, but he didn''t have the strength anymore. Bai gave him a cool look, his tone was still extremely gentle and loving, "Don''t be angry, so you can go on the road, go to the Yin Cao Mansion to accompany your mother to reunite, you can rest assured, after my son becomes a son, I will definitely be more. The one who burns paper for you will let you live a happy and prosperous life in the underworld." "You, you vicious woman..." Su Qishao didn''t have the energy to yell, so she raised her finger weakly, and pointed at Bai''s finger bitterly. It turned out that the poisonous snake was so terrifying after it showed its true face. When Bai finished speaking, he left with Su Zhan. Chapter 302： Princess Li is here As soon as they left, Qing Chenge returned to its former calm. When the two maids saw the dying son on the bed, they shed tears uncomfortably. The world said that the son was domineering and dull, but they knew that the son was a good man. At least, the son is very good to them, he was only killed by the second wife before. Now many of Qing Chenge''s servants ran away or surrendered to the Bai family because the son was dying. But the two of them did not leave. No matter how they have to guard the world, until the last moment. At this moment, Su Qing''s weak voice came from outside, "My son, Princess Li is here." Su Qing walked in first. He was limping with a cane in his hand, showing that he was beaten very hard. He was going to be sold out, but he hugged Su Ming''s legs tightly, begging him for forgiveness, saying that he wanted to take care of his son and was unwilling to be sold out. Su Ming saw that Su Qing was also very sensible at ordinary times, and knew that he was forced by the world to lead someone to smash his wife''s house. In addition, he still felt very sorry for this son. Seeing that Su Qing was loyal to his son, he let him stay. Then Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er, who was carrying the medicine box, walked in. Su Qishao saw Yun Ruoyue, who was wearing a moon-white embroidered daffodil dress and a white veil on her face, walked in and opened her eyes in disbelief. As soon as he saw her, his chest was filled with anger, more than ten times the anger against Bai. Bai is a person who has been used to seeing him since he was a child. No matter how angry he is, he is not so angry in his heart, and some are only helpless. But as soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue who was playing tricks on him, his heart was filled with anger, and the anger surged upwards like a bomb about to explode. "Ugly monsters, what are you doing? If you don''t want to be killed by me, get out!" Su Qishao used all his strength and screamed. Yun Ruoyue led Feng''er and walked forward coldly, "Don''t you want to know the news about that beauty?" When Yun Ruoyue said this, Su Qishao immediately looked at her excitedly, "Didn''t you say you want to tell me about her? Do you know who she is? Tell me quickly." "It''s useless if I tell you, you have become a waste now, and people won''t want you." Yun Ruoyue said lazily. "You, you stinky woman, you are a useless person. Ben Shizi suspects that you don''t know the news of the beauty at all. You have been playing Ben Shizi." Su Qishao said as if he had first awakened from a dream. "What if I just play with you? I won''t tell you, hum." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyelids, her eyes full of triumph. She also spit out her tongue at Su Qishao, but she wore a veil on her face. Su Qishao couldn''t see it. But Su Qishao could guess how bad the expression on her face was, and he suddenly became even more angry. It was like a fire in his chest, and I wanted to rush out. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue walked to Su Qishaos bed and stared at the porridge on the bed and said, Tsk tusk, whats the matter, why is it so dirty? Tangtang Su Shizi actually looks like a beggar, if you let him That beauty knows, will she still want you?" "You, you are ugly, I forbid you to say that, you shut up." When the beauty saw her disappointed look, Su Qishao wanted to find a hole in it. Yun Ruoyue walked to Su Qishaos bed again, took a look at the gorgeous tent, suddenly stretched out her hand, and violently pulled the tent, she tore it off, "Anyway, you are going to die. Give these things to you. You use it, it''s a waste. It''s better to use it for outside beggars." Chapter 303： Vomiting blood "Ugly monsters, you are presumptuous!" Su Qishao stared at Yun Ruoyue in amazement. He didn''t expect this ugly woman to be so courageous and dare to make trouble with him. "Oh, this bed is really soft. This luxurious bed sheet is just right to shine my shoes." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and stepped on the bed sheet with her foot, making the bed sheet dirty. The fire that burned in Su Qishao''s chest became more and more intense. After Yun Ruoyue stepped on the sheets, she deliberately accidentally stepped on Su Qishao''s snow-white coat, a large shoe print stepped on it, and Su Qishao''s coat was dirty. Young Master Su Qi was so angry that he raised his fist, his forehead was covered with blue veins, he stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, and suddenly raised his hand to pull her. As a result, Yun Ruoyue drew away like a rabbit, causing him to jump into the air. As soon as Yun Ruoyue jumped out of his bed, she walked to those exquisite shelves, which were full of antique jade articles and precious cultural relics. With a flick of her hand, she brushed the jade article to the ground and fell into a smash. Hey, you are going to die anyway, why are you still keeping these things? Why don''t you smash them all and bury them for you." Yun Ruoyue''s movements made Feng''er and Su Qing''s eyes widened. They stared at her in disbelief, thinking that Princess Li was possessed. She did this, not afraid that Master Su would kill her? "Ugly girl!" Su Qishao clenched his fists angrily, his teeth clenched, his voice roared like a lion, his face rose like he was about to explode, "Do you believe I killed you?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at him contemptuously, "You can''t even stand up, can you kill me? You want to kill me, next life." Suddenly, she looked at a picture of a middle-aged beauty on the wall, "Who is this picture? Is it your mother? Anyway, she is dead. What are you doing with her painting? It''s better to tear the picture. Yes, I can use it as firewood, and I can make some contribution to everyone." "Bitch, dare you!" Su Qishao who exploded roared, he eagerly sat up, leaned forward, and spit out blood. The blood splashed around, like a gorgeous flower. "Shizi!" Seeing Su Qishao vomiting blood, Su Qing hurried over. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she hurried over. She had a straight face and said to Su Qing: "Your family spit out the blood that was stuck in your heart. Hurry up, go to a basin of hot water and help him clean it up. His illness is saved." "Is the son of the world saved?" Su Qing looked at Yun Ruoyue with a confused expression. The two little maids had already hurried to fetch water. Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Yes, because your family was overworried before, there was a mass of congestion in the internal organs, and it was blocked there, so he couldn''t eat and swallow, sitting and lying uneasy. Now he vomits this blood out. After his viscera is smooth, he can eat. As soon as this person can eat, his lovesickness will heal." "Ugly monsters, you, don''t tear my mother''s painting." At this moment, Su Qishao angered Yun Ruoyue''s sleeve and said excitedly. "I didn''t tear it, I just made you angry. If I didn''t irritate you like this, why would you vomit blood? When you couldn''t eat anything before, did you always feel like a bunch of cotton in your heart?" Yun Ruo Yue threw away Su Qishao''s hand. "Yes, the cotton lump makes me very uncomfortable. I don''t want to eat at all. I will vomit when I eat." Su Qishao said coldly. Chapter 304： Method is useful "That''s right, it''s not cotton, it''s the congestion that accumulated in your heart when you were infected with the wind and cold. The congestion persists for a day, and your breathing is not smooth. How do you eat? Now that the congestion is gone. , You should be able to eat something." Yun Ruoyue said. She didn''t know beforehand that Su Qishao had a congestion in her heart. After checking Su Qishao''s medical records and diagnosis records, she found that after he fell into the water, she first contracted the wind and cold, and finally couldn''t eat anything, resulting in depression. She had seen such cases when she looked through the medical books. It is recorded in medical books that as long as it can irritate the patient and let the patient vomit the congestion in the body, the patient will be well. In addition, he was suffering from depression originally, and he only needs to irritate him to cure his illness. Therefore, she deliberately missed the appointment these days, and Su Qishao was so angry just now, all to irritate him, so that he could spit out the blood. Unexpectedly, she really succeeded. Only then did Su Qishao realize that this ugly woman was not going crazy just now, but to treat him with anger. He glanced at her faintly, and saw that her attitude was kind and her eyes were serious, not the arrogant and domineering as before, the anger in his heart slowly weakened. Feng''er and Su Qing also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Yun Ruoyue''s words. They found that the old son was too ill to move, and was so angry just now that he jumped up and sat up, which shows that Princess Li''s method is really useful. Soon, the maids drank hot water and came in with towels to help Su Qishao clean up. After cleaning up, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and handed a few Omeila Zong Capsules and Junnan Baiyao Capsules to Su Qishao, "Take this medicine. You just vomited blood and vomited for days. The gastric mucosa, which protects the stomach." Seeing this, Su Qing hurriedly reached out to pick up the medicine, "Thank you, Princess Wang." This time, Su Qishao did not resist any more, but obediently, Ren Suqing poured the medicine down for him. There was no blood clogging in the body, he immediately felt much more relaxed, and after taking this medicine, he didn''t want to vomit anymore. At this time, he found that he was a little hungry, he looked at Yun Ruoyue embarrassedly, and said to Su Qing, "Is there anything to eat in the house?" "Yes, Shizi, we have been preparing porridge for you." After the maids said, they quickly brought in the porridge they had been preparing. This time, they thought that the prince could not drink the porridge, but they did not expect that he would drink it obediently when they were feeding him. Moreover, I drank it and didn''t vomit it again. The maids breathed a sigh of relief and continued to feed the son of porridge. Soon, Su Qishao drank a bowl full of porridge. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue took out his stethoscope and listened to Su Qishao''s chest. When she listened, she wanted to get close to Su Qishao, she didn''t feel anything, but Su Qishao found that his heart jumped up without knowing why. He immediately retracted his mind and ignored Yun Ruoyue. He obviously likes that celestial being. Yun Ruoyue doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to that celestial being. But why does his heart beat wildly as soon as she gets close to him? "Okay, except for the weak points of your family, there is nothing else to do. You should take care of him. You should eat lightly and drink plenty of hot water. You should not eat raw, cold, spicy and irritating food, and you should not take cold food. Vegetables and fruits are the main things. He will be well after taking care of it for a while." Yun Ruoyue put away her stethoscope after checking. Chapter 305： The eldest princess is possessed? "Thank you, the princess and empress, the princess is a goddess doctor with brilliant medical skills." Su Qing gave a gratitude to Yun Ruoyue. Su Qishao said faintly: "What goddess doctor, she is just lucky, besides, my disease is not cured yet, who knows if her method is useful." "Is it useful? I''ll know if you try it? It''s getting late, I won''t be with you and leave." Su Qishao''s attitude was so bad that Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to stay with him. If she hadn''t promised to treat him, she wouldn''t even bother to look at him. Such people are a cancer of society when they live, and they deserve it when they die. "Princess Li, I really trouble you this time. Thank you for your hard work. I will send it to you. When the eldest son''s illness gets better, the youngest will definitely come to Li Prince''s Mansion to thank you." Upon seeing this, Su Qing hurriedly ran out respectfully to give it away. Yun Ruoyue. "Don''t go to the Li Palace." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand, "I''m just a matter of raising my hand, and I don''t need to worry about it. I''m busy with my affairs on weekdays, I''m afraid I don''t have time to entertain you." She became nervous. She came to save people with Chu Xuanchen on her back. If Chu Xuanchen knew about it, would she have it? Therefore, this matter can only be kept secret, and cannot be let Chu Xuanchen know. Su Qing said with a sensible look: "Yes, the little one knows." He knew that King Li and the master had never been in harmony, so it was indeed inappropriate to go to the house like Princess Xie Li. Whenever he has the opportunity, he will certainly persuade Shi Zi to eat with Princess Yue Li in private, so as to thank her. After speaking with Su Qing, when Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, she suddenly heard Su Qishao inside muttering: "When my illness is cured, the first thing I do is to continue looking for my beauty. I must Marry her home, take good care of her, pamper her with delicious food, and love her forever." Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly picked up Feng''er and left. She didn''t want to see this dude again. Unexpectedly, this guy is so persistent and can''t get rid of it. It''s really annoying. - After more than ten days of recuperation, the wound on Chu Xuanchen''s back began to scab and healed a lot. He can already get out of bed by himself, except that the wound on his back cannot be torn, and everything else is as usual. He had never experienced sleeping on his stomach in his life, but this time, he was completely dead. When Nangongrou saw this, she couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up to Chu Xuanchen, "Congratulations to the prince, the prince''s physical fitness is really good, and the prince can recover so well. In addition to the good health of the prince, it is also thanks to the king Xian''s. Binghan Yulu ointment, I heard that the ointment was made by Master Qingyun, Master Qingyun is a famous doctor on Jiuhua Mountain. Only if he takes action, the prince will heal so quickly." When Yun Ruoyue next to her heard it, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She didn''t use Master Qingyun''s ointment at all, okay? These days, it was obviously that she was taking care of Chu Xuanchen, and it was she who used medicine to treat Chu Xuanchen carefully. He is good, what does it have to do with Master Qingyun? The eldest princess next to him glanced at Nangong Rou, and suddenly said uncharacteristically: "Rou''er, in addition to Master Qingyun''s credit, there is also Ruo Yue''s credit. Recently Ruo Yue has paid a lot to heal the emperor''s brother." Yun Ruoyue was startled, what happened to the princess? Obsessed? She hates her so much that she actually started to praise her? She must have no good intentions if she has nothing to do with courtesy and steals if she is wrong. Nangongrou''s face stiffened, and she quickly said, "Yes, the eldest sister is right. Thanks to the elder sister who took care of the prince day and night, I mean, the elder sister has done a lot, and the ice cold jade dew cream is also a lot of credit, elder sister. With it, you must get twice the result with half the effort, right?" Chapter 306： Free chicken soup Yun Ruoyue sneered, Nangong Rou''s words clearly meant that she had taken the cold ice jade dew ointment to cure Chu Xuanchen. There is no certainty about her own medical skills at all. "She didn''t use ice cold jade dew ointment." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Nangongrou froze suddenly, and the smile on her face instantly cracked, like an ice-breaking lake, "Ah, why didn''t my sister use the ointment given by King Xian? I heard that this ointment has miraculous effects, sister is really useless?" "I don''t have no medicine myself, so why do I have to use him? Since the prince is well, I just need to pay attention to changing the medicine in the future. I will retire first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and bowed to Chu Xuanchen. Just left. In front of everyone, she still has the etiquette that she should have, so as not to be pricked by someone who wants to. Chu Xuanchen cast a deep gaze at her back, and did not move away for a long time. When Nangongrou saw this, her face became gloomy and terrifying, and her eyes were full of jealousy. - That night, Chu Xuanchen was sitting in the study to deal with the military affairs accumulated before. Nangong Rou dressed up specially, put on a light gauze inside the white fox fur cloak, and came to the entrance of the study. The silk dress outlines her graceful body, which is very attractive. This time, she did not bring Tweet out, but Dan''er who was already injured. When Tweety wiped Chu Xuanchen''s body last time, she showed her thoughts that she shouldn''t have. She slapped her severely as soon as she went back. She scolded her again and demoted her from a second-class girl. , Reduced to a third-class girl, descended outside to sweep the floor. After Dan''er''s injury healed a lot, she reused Dan''er. Dan''er was holding a cup of steaming chicken soup, and when the two of them walked to the entrance of the study, they saw Mo Zhu standing there. "Madam, the prince is busy, I don''t know if the madam comes to the prince late at night, what''s the important thing?" Mo Zhu hates Nangong Rou the most now. As soon as she saw her, she quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Guardian Mo, I made a pot of nourishing chicken soup for the prince. The prince was injured this time and his vitality was greatly injured. Drinking some chicken soup can help heal the injury. Please go in and pass it on." Nangong Rou said with a gentle expression. Mo Zhu nodded lightly, and went in to report. After all, now Nangong Rou is the prince''s favorite concubine, if he doesn''t report it, the prince will blame him. Soon, he came out, and said indifferently: "The prince, please come in." After Nangongrou nodded and smiled, she lifted the skirt and walked in. When she entered the door, she glanced at Mo Zhu coldly. She always felt that Mo Zhu had a very bad attitude towards her, unlike Yun Ruoyue who respected her. Could it be that because Yun Ruoyue helped him heal the arrow wound, he became Yun Ruoyue''s person? After Nangongrou walked in, she saw Chu Xuanchen at the desk, holding a pen and writing, as if she was writing an official document. She whispered, "Master, you have worked hard." "Rouer." Chu Xuanchen stood up, put down the brush, and looked at Nangong Rou distressedly, "It''s so cold outside, why don''t you stay in the room to rest, why don''t you run over to do?" "I am worried about your body, so I specially boiled ginseng chicken soup for you, and I miss you." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she threw herself into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Chu Xuanchen hugged her tightly, feeling that the body of the woman in his arms was very fragrant, but Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly flashed in his mind. Nangong softly nestled against Chu Xuanchen, looking at him affectionately with a pair of eyes, her eyes were like autumn water, her pink face was full of spring, and the cherries of Feiyue opened slightly, revealing the ultimate temptation, "Chen, come, I''ll feed you chicken soup first." Chapter 307： do you love me or not She opened the lid of the bowl, scooped a spoonful of chicken soup with a spoon, and leaned in front of Chu Xuanchen''s lips, wanting to feed him. "I don''t want to drink it now, let''s put it there first." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the oily chicken soup, pressed Nangongrou''s hand, put the soup spoon into the bowl, and closed the lid. "Why, don''t you want to drink the soup I made for you?" Nangong Rou grievedly looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes. "No, it''s just that the princess said that this chicken soup is not nutritious. Some are just oily. The real nutrition is in the meat. If you want to replenish your body, just eat meat. This soup is all greasy. Don''t drink too much. Okay, it''s not good for wound recovery." Chu Xuanchen said. This is what Yun Ruoyue said when the small kitchen was going to make soup for him. Nangong''s soft eyes stunned, and he smiled wryly, "It turns out that there are so many reasons to stew this chicken soup. My sister knows so much, I am too ignorant." "Where, Rou''er, I have worked hard for you. From now on, let the subordinates do these things, you don''t need to do them." Chu Xuanchen squeezed Nangong Rou''s hand and said seriously. Nangongrou nodded, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But the earth dragon in your house burns really well, it''s so warm, I''m a little hot." After finishing speaking, she cast a wink at Chu Xuanchen with a smile, and slowly took off her white fox cloak, revealing the thin gauze feather garment inside. After taking off her clothes, she blushed, lowered her head, and her voice was as weak as a mosquito, "Chen, last time you said that you would have a baby with me. Tonight is a really good time." After speaking, she stepped forward and hugged Chu Xuanchen, her delicate little hand, already touching his chest. "Rou''er, not tonight, the injury on my back is not healed, so I can''t touch it." Chu Xuanchen gave Nangong Rou an apologetic look and gently pushed her away. "Chen, you have an injury on your back, not elsewhere. Even if you and I dont make a room, I can take care of you and make you comfortable." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to cover Chu Xuanchens waist. Implied that she could serve him with her lips. She didn''t believe that he would not be tempted by her. Aren''t all men lustful? Besides, he loves her so much, how could he not want to touch her. "Rou''er, tonight is not appropriate. I have not finished the approval of a large number of official documents. Wait for another day." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Nangong Rou, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He had promised her that he would give her a child, but now, he doesn''t want to conquer her at all. Because he always flashed a cold and stubborn face in his mind. After listening, Nangong Rou bit her lower lip aggrievedly, her green fingers twisting her veil tightly, her expression of humiliation, "Chen, to be honest, don''t you want to consummate with me at all? We will all get married soon. It''s been two months, I''m still a big girl, it''s too ridiculous to be spread out." As she said, she covered her face with the veil and sobbed uncomfortably. "Rouer!" Chu Xuanchen hugged her into his arms distressedly, and patted her shoulder, "I have not healed the wound now, and it is really not suitable for consummation. If you wait for a while, I promised you, I must not I will break my promise." "Wait, how long will I have to wait? I have waited for so long, and even the princess has completed the house with you. Now, people in the capital are laughing at me, saying you dont love me at all, saying you marry me back home, just because I feel like Princess Jin and I look like you. You just married me to marry Princess Jin deliberately, but you don''t round the house with me." Nangong said pitifully, Rouchuchu. Chapter 308： Do you like sister? Chu Xuanchen''s handsome eyes suddenly became deep and terrifying, and he said angrily: "Who said that, you tell this king, this king will definitely not forgive him." He didn''t expect that someone would dare to arrange his family affairs, and even such private matters would be arranged by someone. It seems that there are a lot of eyeliners outside his Li Palace, and he has to find time to clear them. Nangong Rou was shocked by Chu Xuanchen''s voice. In fact, no one outside said this at all, because she and Chu Xuanchenyuan didn''t have a complete room, and they didn''t know. She made up this to put pressure on him, but he didn''t expect him to take it seriously. In case he really sent someone to investigate, but he didn''t find any rumors, it would be bad. She hurriedly said, "Forget it, they are just composing two sentences, which is not a big problem. Lord, I want to ask you, do you really love me?" She looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully with wet eyes, her eyes filled with love. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "Rouer, why are you asking like this?" "I just feel that since my sister fell into the water, you have changed. You are now paying attention to her and protecting her. I am really afraid that you will fall in love with her and forget me." Nangongrou''s tears hung like pearls. On the face, it looked very affectionate. "How come? When did this king pay attention to her and protect her?" Chu Xuanchen said. "At noon today, you still spoke for her, saying that you didn''t use the ice cold jade dew ointment." It was also expressed from the side that he was well wounded. It was the princess''s credit and had nothing to do with the king Jin''s ointment. Seeing that Nangong Rou was a little unreasonable, Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly fell cold, "This king is just seeking truth from facts, not defending her. Don''t say that she is Yun Xiang''s daughter, even if he is someone else''s daughter, this king will not like her. " "Really? But my sister has become so beautiful and powerful now, even a man would like her..." Nangong Rou said in a somewhat unconfident manner. "Even if other men like her, why does this king have to like her? There are so many women in the world who know how to heal. Is it because she knows how to do that, this king should love her?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "But she is your princess, and she has become so beautiful." Nangong Rou said with red eyes. "If you talk about beauty, Rou''er is the first in the king''s heart. Besides, is this king such a superficial man?" Having said this, he put his hands on Nangong Rou''s shoulders, and said gently: "This king looks at people, only his heart, and never looks at appearance. This king only knows that you saved this king when he was most dangerous. This king, when this king is most sad and sad, you are the only one who accompanies this king to help him solve problems and comfort him." He still remembers the first encounter between him and Nangong Rou. He was drunk in the restaurant, and he ran out of the restaurant alone and fell drunk on the street. At that time, Nangongrou''s carriage passed by him, she found him lying on the snow, and ordered someone to save him. It was a snowy night and the weather was very cold. He was already drunk and unconscious. If Nangongrou hadn''t saved him, he might have been frozen to death in the snow. He opened his eyes and saw the girl who was feeding him warm water, thinking it was Su Changxiao. As a result, he realized that this was just a woman who looked a lot like Su Changxiao. Later, Nangong Rou often took care of him, comforted him, and became his confidante when he was drunk. Although he didn''t love her, he still married her in order to repay her. Therefore, he will not let people hurt her, and he will spend a lot of money on her. He will give what she wants. He loves her very much and wants her to live the best life. Chapter 309： Su Qings heart Finally, Nangongrou walked out of the study with red eyes. Looking at her like this, Mo Zhu knew that she didn''t succeed and the prince didn''t touch her. Feiyue Pavilion "Niang, Su Qing sent someone to tell me secretly, saying that their family''s son''s condition has been cured, and the son has become the full-blooded son, making Bai and Su Zhan half-dead with anger. Su Qing I sent someone to give you a gift, saying that he gave you a little heart." Feng''er walked into Feiyue Pavilion, holding a small gift box in his hand. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that this Su Qing was just a servant, and he was so knowledgeable about etiquette. Much less polite than Su Qi. Before Qi Shao Su just had a bite of congestion in his heart, he was hungry and thinner. As long as he vomited out the congestion and eat good food, the disease would be cured. Unexpectedly, it would be better so soon, the young man''s physical fitness is strong. "Open her." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er nodded and slowly opened the gift box in front of the princess and the four maids. Once opened, everyone was moved when they saw the contents. Because there was a lot of broken silver in it, the silver was large and small, uneven, and all broken. At first glance, it was Su Qing''s private money that had been deposited for many years. Unexpectedly, in order to thank the princess for Su Qishao, he actually took out his private money. This courtesy is light, but affection is heavy. "Niangniang, is this the private money saved by Brother Su Qing? Looking at these broken coins, it can be seen that it is not easy for him to save money. Or we don''t want it, and give it back to him." Feng Er said. "No, since he will bring it, he doesn''t have the intention to take it back. Feng''er, you guys have divided the money, anyway, there is not much. You have worked hard to take care of the prince recently. This is for you to pay." Recently, Feng''er led the four maids and took care of Chu Xuanchen in front and back of the Xingchen Pavilion. Who called the Xingchen Pavilion seemed to be big, but there were only male servants. There was no maid? She was not at ease or attentive to those family members, so she let Feng''er and the others go. She just moved her lips and didn''t do anything other than changing the dressing. So she felt that Fenger and the others had worked hard and should be rewarded. But Feng''er said, "Manny, this is what Su Qing gave you. We can''t ask for it. Besides, you don''t have any money in your body. You have to spend money on the friendship between you and Princess Zhao and others. You have no money. Where does the body come from." Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "Fool, you forgot, I am the princess of the palace, I want the silver, so I can just go to the public office to get it. The gifts that Princess Zhao gave me last time were all worth a lot of silver, so I dont Poor." Feng''er bowed his head helplessly. Well, it seems that the princess of her family is right, the princess is not poor, she is the concubine of the Li Palace, she is super rich, okay? Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand and rubbed the heads of a few little girls, and said with a spoiled expression: "There is not much money here. It''s about to celebrate the New Year. You take it, plus the monthly regulations issued by the palace, you can give it to your family. Send it back and let them have a good year." Yun Ruoyue knew that Feng''er and her family were very poor and had a very difficult life. If they are not poor, they will not sell themselves as slaves. When Feng''er and the four maids heard this, they looked at Yun Ruoyue with emotion, "Manny, you are so kind to us." It was the first time they felt the warmth of the master after coming to the palace for so long. Of course, there was no mistress in the palace before, only the prince was a distinguished figure. Chapter 310： Princess see you They usually have no contact with the prince, and there is no warmth. "It''s okay, Feng''er, the New Year is almost coming. You go to the public office to get money and make new clothes for some of you. By the way, you also help me with some clothes, lest people say that I am too shabby and lose the face of the palace. "Yun Ruoyue said with a joking smile. "Yes, mother, don''t worry, I will buy you a lot of beautiful clothes." Feng''er was so grateful that her nose was red. Concubine Roubian had to examine her last time, and the princess desperately protected her. Now that the princess cares about them so much, she is really touched. She didn''t want to repay, so she could only take good care of the princess in the future. Anyway, now the palace is in charge of the princess, it is very convenient for them to get the money, take the receipt, and go to the accountant to withdraw the money. In this case, she would make some of the most gorgeous and fashionable clothes for the princess. "Niang, the eldest princess and Aunt Mei are here." At this moment, Lu''er walked in. She just walked in, and the princess in a bright red dress with big sleeves and Aunt Mei in palace costumes walked in. Everyone saw that it was the eldest princess, and quickly got up and greeted her. "Greetings to the princess." Aunt Mei also bowed to Yun Ruoyue, "The old slave greets the princess." Yun Ruoyue looked at the princess and went to the Three Treasures Palace without incident. The eldest princess has always been at odds with her, what did she come to do with her? Thinking of the eldest princess suddenly speaking for her in front of Nangong Rou at noon today, she had a bad premonition in her heart. "Elder sister." Yun Ruoyue didn''t like the princess anymore, so she bit her scalp and said hello to her. The eldest princess glanced at her, there was a natural dignity and arrogance between her eyebrows, "Listen to the next day, are you going to enter the palace to meet the emperor?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue asked straightforwardly. She doesn''t like to play dumb puzzles. The eldest princess paused, her face blushing, "Can you call them all down and take a step to speak?" Feng''er and the others looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously, for fear that she would be bullied by the eldest princess. Yun Ruoyue said calmly: "Feng''er, you go down first and prepare some tea and snacks." At any rate, the eldest princess is also a guest, and when she enters the door, she still has to have the hospitality she should have, and she will never treat her with scorn. After Aunt Mei and Feng''er retired, only Yun Ruoyue and Princess Long were left in the room. No one else, the eldest princess didnt want to lose face anymore. She looked at Yun Ruoyue, Its true that, yesterday, the emperor sent Grandpa Liu to urge me to return to the palace, but I dont want to return to the palace. The palace is just a cannibal. Dont spit out bones. Ive made up my mind. I want to stay in the Li Palace forever when I leave the palace. The emperor didnt say before that if you can heal my imperial brothers injury, he will promise you a condition. , You enter the palace to meet him this time, can you use my freedom in exchange for it?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, and she was really afraid of what would come. The eldest princess lived here for more than ten days, and she couldn''t bear it. If she lived here all her life, she wouldn''t be alive anymore. "Princess what does this mean, I don''t quite understand." Yun Ruoyue looked up stupidly. "I mean, I dont want to go back to the prison in the palace anymore. Its a dark day that binds me and traps me. The emperor wants to trap me in the palace for a lifetime, and hes afraid of me after I leave the palace. , Will tell others that he killed my parents and usurped the throne of my father. Over the years, if the queen mother hadn''t been protecting me, I would have been brutally attacked by him." Chapter 311： Princess "I don''t want to go back. Can you tell the emperor that I promised him that I will never talk nonsense about the past in the future. I just need to live in the Li Palace with peace of mind. Please peace with the Queen Mother, I really want to stay outside the palace, enjoy a moment of freedom, and be together with the emperor brother. You ask the emperor to exchange my freedom, let me live in the Li Palace forever, without going back to the palace, okay? "The long princess said. After Yun Ruoyue listened, she was slandering in her heart, you have such a big face! The eldest princess had a high self-esteem before and looked down upon her at all. Now she wants her to use such precious conditions to fulfill her own freedom? Did she hear me right? She said coldly: "Sorry, princess, you found the wrong person. I have already figured out the terms in my heart. If you want to exchange terms, next time." Others will give her some benefits when they negotiate terms with her. This eldest princess didn''t know anything about human relations accidents, so she didn''t even give her any benefit. She is not a fool. The eldest princess didn''t expect that she would actually refuse to ask Yunruoyue in such a low voice. "Why? What conditions do you want to ask the emperor? Tell it, if I can help you, I will help you, and if I make a deal with you, you don''t need to find the emperor again." The princess said confidently. "Princess, I have found the emperor. That must be something that no one else in the world can do. Only the emperor can do that. Sorry, I can''t make a deal with you." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently. She wanted the emperor to agree to her and Chu Xuanchen''s reconciliation, and secondly, she didn''t want to be the emperor''s **** again, and asked the emperor to cancel her **** status. How can the eldest princess do these things? How could such a strong man Chu Xuanchen listen to the princess''s peace with her? Therefore, she could only find the emperor. "Yun Ruoyue, this is your attitude towards me? I mean, as long as you are willing to mention this condition for me, I can get along with you in peace in the future and stop worrying about your father killing my mother. I dont I will hate you again, and I will ask my emperor brother to forgive you together, is this all right?" The princess said with a noble and cold attitude. Her expression, as if she no longer blamed Yun Ruoyue and forgave her, it seemed to Yun Ruoyue what a kindness. Yun Ruoyue was shocked by these words and took two steps back, "Sorry, please forgive me for not being able to do it." She didn''t care whether the eldest princess and Chu Xuanchen hated her at all, just let them. Anyway, she is the one who will leave the Li Palace sooner or later. Seeing that her attitude was so tough, the princess just wanted to get angry, but she remembered that Aunt Mei taught her to be forbearing, so she clenched her fist tightly and said, "Didn''t you always adore my emperor brother?" Love him so much, but he doesn''t like you. If you help me achieve this wish, I can make my emperor fall in love with you, spoil you, and make you the happiest woman in the Li Palace." Speaking of the end, the corner of the long princess''s mouth triumphed with confidence, her eyes full of confidence. It seemed that Yun Ruoyue could be favored by Chu Xuanchen, which was a great gift to Yun Ruoyue. Now, Yun Ruoyue should agree to it, right? Who knows, Yun Ruoyue sneered and said: "Princess, I have said it a long time ago. I don''t like King Li, let alone his love. You don''t need to waste your words. I won''t promise you, princess please Come back." "You, so you are Yun Ruoyue, do you really disagree?" The princess was anxious, holding her finger in anger, and pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily. Chapter 312： She disagrees "Yes, I don''t agree, this is my attitude." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows arrogantly and said coldly. The princess was so angry that her chest hurts. She clutched her heart and said angrily: "What are you? You are just an unfavored daughter of an official family. This palace is a golden branch and jade leaf. How many people are eager to do things for this palace, you What are you dragging? It''s your honor to do errands for this palace. Don''t toast or eat fine wine." Yun Ruoyue looked at the princess coldly, "Princess, did you change your face if you didn''t get the answer you wanted? Fortunately, I thought you really wanted to show me good, but I didn''t agree with you. Ask, you will turn your face, you are really ruthless." She is so lucky now that she did not agree to the princess. This eldest princess, like a white-eyed wolf, can''t help. Besides, this princess has a strong and domineering personality, and she also used Nangong Rou to put her shoes on. She didn''t want to keep such a time bomb by her side. "You, you, this is your attitude when talking to this palace? This palace comes to you because it looks up to you, don''t be too self-righteous!" The princess turned her face pale with anger when she pointed at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue thought to herself, this eldest princess will hurt people, and it will hurt people all the same, not the same. Sure enough, it was the woman who came out of the palace. Great. She raised her eyebrows coldly, her body overflowing with the majesty of the imperial concubine, she said solemnly: "Since we can''t say that we are together, don''t waste everyone''s time, come and see you off." After that, she turned around and flicked her sleeves coldly, with a domineering and calm posture, very handsome. The eldest princess has never been driven away in her life, even in the palace, no one dared to do this to her. Unexpectedly, today was driven by this woman. She was trembling with anger, and her face turned from white to black. She only felt that she was so shameless that she was driven away like this by her sister-in-law. There was a cold light in her eyes, and she said bitterly: "Yun Ruoyue, don''t be proud, you wait, there is a day when you cry!" After the harsh words, she coldly moved her sleeves, moving bigger than Yun Ruoyue, and wanted to surpass Yun Ruoyue. Then, she raised her head arrogantly and walked out coldly. Seeing this, Aunt Mei walked in and gave Yun Ruoyue a cold look. Her voice was like a ghost crawling out of hell, "Wang Hao, this time you are really too much. Your Yun family owes the life of the Emperor Xian. , This is your chance to atone for the princess, but you didnt expect you to cherish it. "Aunt Mei, is there a place for you to talk?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Besides, it is my father and Emperor Xian''s grievances. What does it matter to me? These days, it is popular and even sitting? Popularity does not belong to the original. Is the fault of others imposed on others? Put pressure on others and use moral kidnapping methods to force others to do things?" "You, you are really clever, princess, you have the ability, so you should sit down as a princess, don''t be ousted from the stage one day, there will be a time when you cry." Aunt Mei finished the threatening cold, and quickly followed go out. "Niang Niang, this Aunt Mei is too much. They obviously threatened you first, so they dared to say that to you." Feng''er and Jiu''er had already heard the dispute inside. Seeing the princess being bullied, they walked in angrily. Fortunately, the princess was very powerful just now, and the eldest princess was speechless in a few words. Yun Ruoyue coldly glanced at the backs of the two of them leaving, and a bad premonition overflowed in her heart, "It''s okay, just ignore them. I don''t have general knowledge with them." Chapter 313： She wants to leave "Niang, you must not be careless. Both the princess and Aunt Mei are from the palace. Who is the one who has been in the palace? It seems that we have to be more careful in the future. They wear little shoes." Feng''er said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue coldly squinted her eyes and looked into the distance, "It''s okay, they have their Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder. They are amazing, and your princess is not easy to provoke!" "Niang, you enter the palace tomorrow, what conditions do you want to discuss with the emperor? You have healed the prince''s injury this time, can you ask the emperor for a lot of gold and silver jewelry, so that you will have a good life in the future." Carrying a basin of hot water, walked in. She walked in, poured hot water into the wooden barrel, and was about to wait for Yun Ruoyue to soak her feet. Feng''er also said: "Yes, the empress has made a great contribution this time, and she can ask for a lot of property. After all, although the imperial palace''s money empress can use, it can''t be used indiscriminately except for the expenses of the imperial palace. , Its always the princes money, its hot to use, and every time the empress wants to do something, she must report to the prince. Only with his consent can the empress make his money. Although the empress is a princess in name, she still Being under the control of the prince is very aggrieved, so it''s better to have a small treasury yourself." Yun Ruoyue was very impressed by Feng''er''s words. She didn''t expect that this ancient little maid had such a forward thinking. It seems that whether in ancient or modern times, women want to have independent financial capabilities to get rid of their dependence on men. She took off her shoes and socks, put her tender feet into the wooden barrel, and said, "You are right, but this time, I dont want the emperors money. I want the emperor to agree to my peace with the prince. From then on, I will bridge him. Going back to the bridge, going back to the road, marrying men and women, are irrelevant." "What?" everyone exclaimed, staring at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. The water in the hand of the wine spilled; Luer, who was doing needlework, had her finger pierced with a needle; Honger who was making tea, the tea suddenly poured too much, splashing her hands all the bubbles. . "Manny, you actually want to reconcile with the prince? Why?" "Yeah, you are a distinguished princess. If you leave, where will you go to survive?" "Niang, the prince is so handsome and so mighty. Even if he doesn''t spoil you, even if you are a named princess, you are better than marrying another man. Why do you want to reconcile?" "Also, Niang Niang, if you leave with the prince, where are we going? You are the best and most interesting master we have ever met, and we can''t bear you." Since they have been with the princess, they have gained a lot of knowledge and know a lot of things they didn''t know before. They always drink and eat meat with the princess, cook various kinds of food, engage in barbecues, recite poems and play the piano. How interesting is this life. Seeing the panicked expressions of the little girls, Yun Ruoyue quickly calmed them, "Don''t worry, even if I reconcile with the prince, as long as you are willing to go with me, I will take you away. As for our survival, I know how to heal, so I''m afraid I won''t survive?" She knows how to heal, and she can support herself by opening a clinic at will. Jiu''er sighed, "Wang Hao, if only a few of us were to open a medical hall without a powerful person covering it, I am afraid that our medical hall would not be able to open. Destroying a job is like killing a parent. I''m afraid that people will unite to bully the princess and a woman, and the princess still needs the prince to cover it." Chapter 314： Made up my mind to leave Lu''er also said: "Yes, there is a prince covered, no one dare to bully the princess. And I think that now the princess is getting better and better with the princess, and let the princess take charge, can the princess not reconcile?" What they don''t want is the separation of the prince and the princess, so they are very opposed to the princess and the concubine. After Yun Ruoyue finished soaking her feet, she took the veil handed over by Jiu Er, dried her feet and put on her shoes and socks, "He is getting better and better to me? Why don''t I think? He knows that he loves softness. Concubine, I hate sharing men with other women the most. Instead of living with a man who doesn''t love me, I should leave him and live my life well." "But the empress..." Jiuer said. "Don''t persuade me. I have made up my mind. If the emperor agrees, I will no longer be a member of the Li Palace in the future." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she jumped onto the big bed and Feng Er hurriedly covered her with a quilt. Yun Ruoyue was very excited, thinking that she would be able to get rid of the Li Palace and live a free life in the future, she was very excited. - In the Xingchen Pavilion, when Chu Xuanchen heard Mo Zhu''s report, his handsome face became gloomy and his face was covered with ice. "This woman is so courageous, she actually wants to make such a condition with the emperor? She just doesn''t want to stay in the Liwang Mansion?" Chu Xuanchen had a terrifying aura, staring at Mo Zhu with cold eyes. Mo Zhu hurriedly nodded, "Yes, Jiuer quietly came to tell me, she said, they dont want the princess to reconcile with you, lord, we also dont want to lose such a good princess, you quickly think of a way to stop the princess Mention this condition." "Why does this king want to stop? She wants to reconcile, let her reconcile." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and entered the sleeping hall without looking back. His eyes were as cold as ice and deep. Upon seeing this, Mo Zhu stomped his feet in a hurry. Even if the prince doesn''t care, the prince and the prince must be separated. Mo Zhu felt so resentful that she could not sleep when she thought that it was Nangong Rou''s master and that she might become the new princess. - This night, the people of Feiyue Pavilion couldn''t sleep. After finally getting up until dawn, everyone got up to wash, and saw that Yun Ruoyue had already washed up and looked excited and happy. Yun Ruoyue changed into a lotus-colored long dress with two jade jade hairpins on her head, which she found out from the dowry box. Recently, she didn''t have time to ask Feng''er to make clothes, so she found a decent set to wear first. Although it was winter, it was sunny today, and the sun was shining in the yard, so kind. Yun Ruoyue walked to the center of the yard, closed her eyes, stretched out her hand, smelled the scent of plum blossoms in the yard, enjoying the sun bathing, and said relaxedly: "The weather today is really good. It''s a day suitable for divorce. It''s great. After today, I will be free." After speaking, she blew a whistle and hummed a song, looking very happy. Under the high wall next door, a certain man who peeked at this scene from a crack in the wall was already dark with anger, and his eyes were full of smoke. This woman, the more she wants to get along with him, the less he will let her succeed. He stared at her coldly, and seeing that she had picked a plum blossom and put it in front of his nose to smell it, he furiously brushed his sleeves, "Many ugly people!" After Yun Ruoyue packed up, she led Feng''er with the medicine box and went out. When she was going out, Mo Zhu suddenly ran over and said with a polite expression, "Manny, are you going to enter the palace? Should you let your subordinates send you?" Chapter 315： Traffic jam "You have to take care of the prince, how is this embarrassing? I just ask the coachman to take me there." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, the last time you and the prince were outside, you were assassinated by others. Of course, your subordinates must ensure your safety." Mo Zhu finished, leading the way. He walked to the gate of the palace and saw that the coachman was already holding the carriage, waiting there. He jumped into the carriage, sat down in the coachman''s position, and said to the coachman: "You stay in the house, and I will send the empress into the palace." "Yes, Commander Mo." Seeing Mo Zhu''s order, the coachman didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried into the stable. Seeing that Mo Zhu cared about herself so much, Yun Ruoyue felt a little moved in her heart instead of suspecting him. She said: "Well, then trouble Mo to lead." After speaking, she took Feng''er into the carriage. After getting on the carriage, Yun Ruoyue sat quietly and looked at the scenery outside from time to time. She was a little nervous, and she didn''t know if she and the emperor would agree to this condition. But Jun didn''t make any jokes. Last time Duke Liu said that as long as the conditions were not improper, the emperor would agree. Her condition is just right, and it''s not the kind of murder, arson, or conspiracy. Shouldn''t the emperor break his promise? But the carriage has gone for a long time, but it hasn''t reached the palace yet. According to the previous time, they should have arrived long ago. Yun Ruoyue felt strange and raised the curtain of the car. Suddenly, she realized that they were walking on a very strange road instead of the road leading to the palace. There are many hawkers who set up stalls around the road. The stalls of the hawkers are almost blocking the road, so the carriage walks very slowly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Mo Zhu and said, "Mo Zhu, this is not the road we usually take. Where is this? Why haven''t we reached the palace yet?" Mo Zhu''s face paled, "The road was blocked by a carriage just now. I was afraid that time was too late, so I took a shortcut. Who knows that today is the day to go to the market. This road is full of stalls, so the carriage It''s very slow." "Oh, this is about to miss the time to enter the palace. The emperor will definitely be angry." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she estimated the time and found that if she didn''t hurry to the palace, it would be too late. A flash of happiness flashed from the corner of Mo Zhu''s mouth, and he was about to be late for the princess. In this way, the princess will not reconcile with the prince, this is the purpose of his initiative to drive the princess today. He had arranged for the carriage that was blocking the road just now. The prince didn''t want to keep the princess, only they came to think of a way. He looked embarrassed and said: "That''s no way, my mother, there are so many vendors and people here, the carriage can''t go fast." Seeing that it was almost the agreed time, Yun Ruoyue was so anxious that she couldn''t fly. If she can fly, she will fly away. At this moment, there was a very fast sound of horseshoes behind them. Yun Ruoyue poked her head out and saw a man in red, with a feminine and beautiful face, who was riding a red horse. Galloping in their direction. She fixed her eyes, isn''t that Su Qishao? Seeing him full of energy, she knew that his lovesickness was completely healed. Seeing his horse running over, she quickly retracted her head into the carriage, and quickly took out a veil, covering her face. She couldn''t let Su Qishao recognize it, so she prepared a veil at any time. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. Chapter 316： Borrowing Su Qishaos Horse At this moment, Su Qishao also saw the carriage in front of him. He saw the word "li" written on it, and he knew that it was the carriage of the Li Palace. Could it be that King Li is traveling? As the elder son of the Zhongyong Palace, he couldn''t ignore King Li when he saw King Li, and he still had to step forward to say hello. But he took a look at it and found that it was a very petite carriage, with light blue curtains and embroidered flowers on it. This looked like a carriage commonly used by female family members. Could it be that Princess Li is here? Thinking of Princess Li, his face was white and red, and his inner tastes were mixed. She cured his disease and asked him to thank her, but he couldn''t tell because her treatment method was so insulting to him that he was so angry that he half died. But let him continue to hate her. He didn''t think he could hate her. After all, she was to save his life to stimulate him like this. Seeing the savior, if he doesn''t come forward to say hello, people will poke his spine. Therefore, he arrogantly approached him, narrowed his eyes coldly, and looked in front of him. He saw that the coachman was Mo Zhu, and he arched his hand toward Mo Zhu, "Commander Mo, is Princess Li in the car?" Mo Zhu had already noticed Su Qishao, so he arched his hand at him, "Yes, my son, I wonder if you are looking for my princess, what''s the matter?" "That''s it. Last time Princess Li rescued..." "Su Qishao!" Seeing that Su Qishao wanted to tell her last time that she saved his life, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly interjected, "Can you borrow your horse for a use?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she carried the medicine box, opened the curtain, and jumped off the carriage. As soon as she jumped down, she blinked at Su Qishao, beckoning him not to tell Mo Zhu about her saving him. If Mo Zhu told Chu Xuanchen, it would be bad. "Lend my horse? What is the princess doing?" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, and saw that she was blinking at him. He was taken aback for a moment. Could it be that this woman thought he was handsome and was winking at him? However, it was too ugly to throw. Can''t even learn to seduce people, it''s really ugly. "I want to enter the palace, I''m in a hurry, it''s too late to ride the carriage, so I want to borrow your horse for a use." Yun Ruoyue said straightforwardly. Su Qishao nodded suddenly, "So that''s it, okay, I''ll lend you a horse for use. Can you ride a horse?" "Uh...not yet." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the tall horse awkwardly, "Could you please take me for a ride? Don''t worry, I will pay you for the car." "Huh?" Su Qishao and Mo Zhu both stared at Yun Ruoyue with shocking eyes. "Princess Li, you are already married, I am afraid this is not so good." Su Qishao said. Let King Li know if he will bring a knife to the door and chop him? He dared to molest anyone, but he didn''t dare to molest Princess Li. Besides, she was still an ugly monster, and she would laugh at him if she let others know that he was riding her on a horse. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "What''s wrong with this? Anyway, you look pretty, so you will put a veil on your face and pretend to be my good sister. As long as you dont say anything, I dont. Who would know?" This is not modern, they are not big stars, their faces are covered with veils, no one will recognize them. These ancients are really pedantic. She didn''t care about a woman, he actually cared about this as a big man. Su Qishao was startled, he regarded her as Princess Li, but she actually regarded him as a good sister? Chapter 317： Kill Chu Xuanchen halfway His face was dark with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What does Princess Li mean? You mean, this son looks like a woman?" He is a big man and hates others saying that to him the most. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she saved his life, but asking him to take her for a ride, isn''t this too much? She looked at him up and down, "Did I make a mistake? How about you ask Mo Zhu and ask him if you look like a woman." Mo Zhu chuckled at the side and made up his knife in a low voice: "It''s quite alike, but the princess meant that the elder son is good-looking. This is a commendatory term. Please don''t be offended by the elder son." This Young Master Su is a villain who will repay him, so it''s better not to offend him. As the saying goes, you would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. They are not afraid of Su Mansion, but it does not mean that they can offend Su Mansion at will. The people who came out of Su Mansion were poisonous snakes that bite people without seeing blood. Su Qishao glared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. If it was normal, if others dared to say that to him, he would have retaliated against her a long time ago. But she is his savior, he can''t do that. He had no choice but to say: "As you are a woman, all right, you come up, I''ll take you a ride." When Mo Zhu saw this, his eyes almost fell to the ground. Is it raining red this day? Su Qishao was actually willing to take his princess, didn''t he always hate his princess. Seeing Su Qishao''s consent, Yun Ruoyue was not embarrassed, she took a step forward, grabbed Su Qishao''s hand, and was about to climb right away. At this moment, behind the crowd, a tall man and horse galloped over steeply. Yun Ruoyue looked at Dingqing and saw that the person here was actually Chu Xuanchen. I saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a jade crown on his head and wearing a moon-white brocade robe, riding a vigorous white steed toward them. The look of the horse galloping, glittering and dazzling, really looks like a prince riding a white horse. As soon as he rode the horse over and the horse passed by Yun Ruoyue''s side, he suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Yun Ruoyue over, and coldly pulled Yun Ruoyue into his arms and sat down. At this time, he gave a cold "call" and the horse stopped instantly. His gaze swept to Su Qishao coldly, and then glanced at Yun Ruoyue in his arms, "What are you doing?" Su Qishao also turned back to Chu Xuanchen with an unruly look. Others were afraid of Chu Xuanchen, but he was not afraid. Chu Xuanchen is the great general of the world, and he is also the great demon king of the mixed world. Yun Ruoyuesheng was afraid that Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao would fight in the street, and hurriedly said: "The carriage is blocked, and I am going to be late for entering the palace, so I am going to ask Su Shizi to take me for a ride." "Are you familiar? Besides, you are a married woman. How can you be taken by another man? This king will take you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, pulled the reins, and then swept away Su Qishao with a warning. At a glance, he rode his horse and left. The horse galloped, rolling up the sky of yellow sand. Su Qishao opened his mouth wide, with a look of astonishment, he was actually warned by Chu Xuanchen? What did he do to him? He was just an ugly girl, and he wasn''t interested. All he has in his heart is his celestial being. Mo Zhu sighed depressed, the prince was really, the princess wanted to reconcile with him, he actually took the initiative to send her away. Doesn''t the prince care about the princess at all? Horses, a pair of shadows, galloping fast in the imperial city. The horse quickly crossed this alley and ran towards the palace road. Chapter 318： He did it on purpose Yun Ruoyue was still in a state of ignorance. She hadn''t reacted just now when she was picked up on horseback by Chu Xuanchen. Moreover, she was still sitting in front of him, and as soon as the horse galloped, they pressed close to each other, embarrassing her. Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would fall, so he tightly wrapped her waist, being held by him like this, her face turned red all of a sudden. "You, can you slow down? It''s too fast, I, I can''t stand it." Yun Ruoyue whispered, because the horse was galloping, even her voice stuttered. She opened her mouth and the cold wind poured into her mouth, killing her. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, her handsome face turned black immediately. How could her tone of voice and the content of these words be so seductive. Of course he knew that she was not seduce him, but when he remembered this, his body instantly reacted. "Aren''t you in a hurry? This king is not hurry, how can you arrive at the palace on time?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his resolute handsome face, slightly red. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt his terrifying change, she twisted her body in fright and sat forward abruptly. "What are you doing? Are you afraid of falling?" Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue moving, he hurriedly grabbed her for fear that she would fall. The more she twisted her body like this, the more he couldn''t hold herself. Why did he have a strong urge to throw her down when he saw her. As soon as he saw Nangong Rou, he had no interest at all. Yun Ruoyue blushed with embarrassment, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito, "You, you rascal, I don''t want to sit in front of you, let me sit behind you." When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he immediately understood what she meant. She scolded him as a hooligan. He is still a hooligan. The less she wanted things to happen, the more he wanted her to happen. He suddenly hugged her tighter, and let his body cling to her badly, "I have a wound on my back, it is not convenient for you to hold it, so I will be there soon. Sit firmly and don''t talk nonsense." Yun Ruoyue frowned fiercely, is this guy deliberate? She glared at him with anger, "Did you mean it? You are going to be a gangster, play with Nangong softly, don''t play with me." "This king just played to you, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Other women, he is willing to treat them this way, they are eager. Yun Ruoyue is fine, as if she dislikes him very much. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely, and suddenly turned sideways, and violently grabbed the wound on his back, "If you dare to play hooligans on me again, I will scratch your wound!" Being caught by her like this, Chu Xuanchen snorted, as if the wound was caught by her and bleeding. His brows suddenly wrinkled coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, "Woman, are you looking for death?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows angrily, without fear of him, "Are you going to kill me? Come on, kill me if you have the ability, and see how you explain to the emperor and empress dowager." After speaking, she also sent her neck to Chu Xuanchen, acting very boldly. She was about to enter the palace face saint, she didn''t believe what Chu Xuanchen would dare to do to her. She hadn''t been so bold before, and when she thought that she was going to reconcile with him, she was no longer afraid of him. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so courageous, she would actually dare to stretch her neck in front of him to let him screw it. Looking at her delicate neck, he really wanted to screw it off, but his reason made him hold it back. Suddenly, the horse stepped on a big rock in front of it. With a tearing cry, the horse''s hooves jumped into the air with shock, and the horse''s head was so shocked that it rose straight up. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen almost fell from Slide down on horseback. Chapter 319： Why did he also enter the palace? At this moment of loss of control, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright, and her face turned pale. At this time, she couldn''t bear the marriage between men and women regardless of her talents. For fear of being thrown to the ground, she turned her face tightly and hugged Chu Xuanchen''s body tightly. At this critical moment, Chu Xuanchen was in danger. He pulled the horse''s rein fiercely and gave a powerful "call". When the rein was pulled by him, the horse''s four hooves fell smoothly to the ground. , Made a heavy dull sound. As soon as the horseshoe fell, Yun Ruoyue''s hanging heart fell. "Chasing the wind, calm down." Chu Xuanchen gently stroked the horse''s mane, soothing it. Under Chu Xuanchen''s comfort, the chasing wind gradually calmed down and was no longer frantic. Chu Xuanchen coldly shouted, "Drive." Chasing the wind, stand up straight, start, spread all four hooves, and rush to the road obediently. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she only felt that Chu Xuanchen was so amazing. They were so thrilling just now that they had fallen off their horses long ago if they wanted to change to someone else. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen was so calm at the time and quieted the chasing wind. "The next time you ride a horse, if you dare to make trouble again, this king will hit you twenty times." Chu Xuanchen threatened in Yun Ruoyue''s ear. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately said angrily: "If you didn''t try to treat me wrong, I wouldn''t be like this. It''s obviously your fault, so you are ashamed to blame me?" "When did this king treat you badly? Isn''t there a mirror in your room?" "What do you mean?" Yun Ruoyue widened her eyes and stared at him angrily. "If you have a mirror in your room, why don''t you go back to take a picture and look at your whole body. Is there anything worthy of the king''s offense to you?" Chu Xuanchen said venomously. "Hmph, don''t think that you are handsome, you can look down on others, I tell you, in the future, you won''t have a chance to take care of my nostalgia." Yun Ruoyue raised her mouth proudly and snorted coldly. When she left the Li Palace, he could no longer control her. A chill flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and he looked at her deeply, "Really? This king wants to take care of you, and will take care of you for the rest of his life!" He wants to imprison her like a bird in a cage, to see how she escapes from him. If you want to pursue freedom, it will never be possible to have him. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes inwardly. This man''s desire for control was too strong, he didn''t like her, and wanted to control her. Fortunately, she was leaving him. - Soon, the two arrived at the palace. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they changed the sedan chair in the palace. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen each sat in a sedan, and the sedan was carried by the eunuchs, which was quite comfortable. Yun Ruoyue suddenly asked Chu Xuanchen, "Why did you also enter the palace today?" "You can enter, but this king can''t enter?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue''s heart tightened. Could it be that this guy, knowing that she wanted to make a request to the emperor, came to monitor her? She looked at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly, and said: "I have made an appointment with the emperor a long time ago. I want to enter the palace and face saints. What an ulterior reason." "This king is in good health. Thanks to the emperor''s decree, I have asked you to treat it with all your strength. This is all the emperor''s grace. This king enters the palace to thank the emperor and visit the queen mother. Are these two reasons okay?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly. I see. Yun Ruoyue lowered her head coldly, as long as he didn''t deliberately follow her into the palace. Chapter 320： The condition is peace and separation At the thought of immediately clearing the relationship with Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue was in a good mood, even enjoying the snow scene in the imperial palace happily. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly from the side to make her happy. Wait a minute, she is crying. Soon, the two came to the emperor''s imperial study room at the same time. With Chu Xuanchen following, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t speak to the emperor anymore. The emperor saw that Chu Xuanchen appeared in the imperial study room intact. He wanted Chu Xuanchen to die, but was also afraid of him. Chu Xuanchen still has to rely on Chu Xuanchen for the safety of Chu State. Therefore, Chu Xuanchen could not die for the time being, and he could only continue to endure him. Even if he knew that those troubled people were provoked by Chu Xuanchen''s people, he could only suppress this tone forcibly, and find an opportunity to cure him in the future. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Chu Xuanchen coldly, then put away the coldness in his eyes, and resumed his usual gentle elder state. He first cared about Chu Xuanchen a few words with concern, and told him to take good care of his body, saying that Chu could not live without him. He was a great minister of Chu. Then he angrily rebuked the killers, and finally said: "Xuanchen, as for the killer, I have found out that King Jin was also planted. But he has a bad temper and offended the people, so I have dealt with him. But there is a saying, I have to say one thing, that is, this assassin was not sent by King Jin, so don''t misunderstand him because of this incident." A chill flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Uncles who don''t know, officials and King Jin are always good brothers." He didn''t speak much. He also didn''t want to tell the emperor that he actually knew that someone else sent the killer. He was about to let King Jin be suspicious, and damage King Jin''s reputation first. Who made King Jin want to assassinate him? Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "You have always been sensible and general, your brothers and friends are respectful, and the feelings are good. I am an emperor and I am happy." After speaking, he moved his gaze to Yun Ruoyue, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, "Princess Li, thanks to you this time, I managed to turn the tide and saved King Li. Your medical skills are getting better and better. Jun has nothing to say. , I promised you before, as long as you save King Li, I will promise you one condition, you can say, as long as I can do it, I will never break my promise." Yun Ruoyue''s heart jumped. She wanted to find a separate opportunity to mention it to the emperor. Who knew that the emperor came out before Chu Xuanchen. What did she say? Said in front of Chu Xuanchen, is it not so good? However, once she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for her to mention it next time. Chu Xuanchen was standing aside, looking at Yun Ruoyue with a cold look. His cold eyes were constricted, and a trace of calmness flashed under his eyes. Yun Ruoyue was afraid of missing this village, so there would be no such shop. Therefore, she plucked up the courage, glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and then to Emperor Hongyuan, said: "The emperor, the concubines only have one condition, and that is the hope that we can reconcile with King Li. From then on, we marry a man and a woman. We have nothing to do with each other. , Each live his own life." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, Yun Ruoyue really mentioned this condition. What the secret report said was not wrong at all. Last night, his spies received a secret report. The secret report said that tomorrow Yun Ruoyue would ask him to make peace with Chu Xuanchen. In fact, this is a trick conspired by Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen. On the surface, the two of them will reconcile, but in fact, this is just a trick to confuse him. Chapter 321： Chu Xuanchen changed face Yun Ruoyue has now become Chu Xuanchen''s people, and they will face and leave. After confusing him, she and Chu Xuanchen will secretly contact and plot together to do big things. The reason why she is now raising and leaving is to get rid of her identity as a chess piece and want to clear the suspicion of being closely related to King Li. The secret report also said that this strategy was jointly devised by Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, and that Chu Xuanchen was able to pick Yun Ruoyue from the Li Palace. In case something happens to him in the future, he can still preserve Yun Ruoyue''s strength. This is the same as not putting eggs in the same basket at the same time. After reading the secret report, Emperor Hongyuan was furious. He didn''t expect that the chess piece he had cultivated would be reversed by Chu Xuanchen. After reading the secret report last night, he was so angry that he didn''t fall asleep. He really wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue, but he was afraid that the secret report said that she was planting her. He waited until today. As a result, Yun Ruoyue really mentioned the condition of peace. At this time, the look in his eyes when he looked at her suddenly became cold, and he was full of murderous aura. Yun Ruoyue found that Emperor Hongyuan''s expression had become deep and terrifying, and she immediately trembled, "The emperor, the concubines did not make arbitrary conditions. This condition is justified..." Damn it! How did the expression on the emperor''s face become so terrifying, as if he was about to kill. Doesn''t she just want to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, what is there to be angry about? Yun Ruoyue, who was still kept in the dark, didn''t even know that she was sold. She was both excited and happy before. In a blink of an eye, the facts made her both depressed and depressed. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s incomprehension, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help laughing in his heart, fighting him, she was still very tender. Emperor Hongyuan stared at Yun Ruoyue furiously. The more she wanted to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, the more he disagreed. He would never let the trickery of their husband and wife succeed. Chu Xuanchen wanted to protect Yun Ruoyue, and wanted to pick her out for the next life. He said angrily: "Laughter! Yun Ruoyue, this marriage is the order of your parents, and the words of the matchmaker, how can it be a child''s play? Besides, your marriage was approved by me personally. You have only been married for a few days, so you want to get married. Now? I''m not allowed!" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, how could the emperor who had always treated her with a pleasant appearance, become so fast? She bit her lip, and her face was quite aggrieved, "The emperor, didn''t you say that as long as it is not an improper condition, the concubine can mention it at will? To be honest, the concubine is in the Li Palace and is not favored, the prince is so Leave your concubine in the cold, and only favor the concubine in the mansion. The concubine is really boring in it. Can you do well and approve the concubine to reconcile with him." Emperor Hongyuan was stunned for a moment. This is real? The secret report clearly stated that Yun Ruoyue had already surrendered to Chu Xuanchen and became his person. The two are very affectionate. Why would she say that? Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked over, wrapped Yun Ruoyue''s waist, and looked at her affectionately, "Miss, are you still mad at being a husband? For your husband just drank the soft side concubine last night? The chicken soup, my husband can swear to you, nothing happened between me and Concubine Roubian, we are innocent, and my husband only loves you." What? Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. What does he mean by this? Why does he look at her like a lover? Also, he called her a lady, which is too sour. "What nonsense are you talking about? How can I be mad at you? I didn''t know that you and Concubine Roufang had chicken soup last night." Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly reacted, Chu Xuanchen did it on purpose, his move is so despicable. Chapter 322： Invert black and white She pointed at him angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, you deliberately said this in front of the emperor, do you want to make trouble and don''t want me to make peace with you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her with affection, and looked at her with tolerance, "Madam, you misunderstood, how can your husband be that kind of person? You just said to the emperor that I don''t spoil you, if I really don''t spoil you, Why would I only conquer your house with you? Everyone in the palace knows that although I have married a concubine Roufang, I have not touched her at all since I got married for two months, and I asked her to come over. Here you are, so that you have the right to be in charge. I respect you, love you, and love you so much, and neglect Roubian concubine, how can you play your temper and raise this to the emperor because of the jealousy of me and Roubian concubine. What about the conditions?" Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Ruoyue''s fur all over stood up. She pointed at him angrily and said angrily: "You, you are simply turning black and white, you are too much." After that, she turned to look at Emperor Hongyuan, and said with a grieving expression: "The emperor, it''s not like that, it''s the king of Li. He is turning black and white. He is lying. He doesn''t spoil me or love me at all, otherwise why would he marry? Concubine Rouside? Ask the emperor to give a lesson. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to the Li Palace to investigate, and he will know who I and Li Wang said is true." "I married Concubine Roufang because I was in a bad mood and when I was drunk in the snow, she saved me. I missed her life-saving grace, so I married her and wanted to protect her for life. Live a good life without other intentions." When Chu Xuanchen said this, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said affectionately, "Yue''er, even if there is a misunderstanding between our husband and wife, we can resolve it in the boudoir. Excuse him. Don''t worry, I can swear to heaven that I, Chu Xuanchen, will only love you in this life." At these words, Yun Ruoyue had countless goose bumps all over her body. "Don''t love it or not here, I don''t want to listen." Yun Ruoyue knocked off Chu Xuanchen''s hand, begging to look at Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, please don''t believe his nonsense, he is to imprison his concubines. , I dont want to let your concubine make peace with him. Dont be fooled by him. He is acting. The concubine asks you to agree to make peace with him. After saying this, her eyes were red. The eunuchs standing next to him, including Duke Liu and others, stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Which Li King and Concubine Li are singing? Emperor Hongyuan was not moved at all. He looked at the two coldly, what is Chu Xuanchen acting? He saw that it was their husband and wife who were acting in order to paralyze him. Chu Xuanchen deliberately kept Yun Ruoyue in this way, only to win his trust and make him believe that Yun Ruoyue really wanted to reconcile with him. This couple is so deep in their minds. The more they act like this, the less he will be fooled by them. They thought he would agree with them if he said that Jun Wu joked, but unfortunately, he is the emperor, and some excuses for not fulfilling his promise. He glanced at the two coldly, and suddenly slapped the imperial case with a palm, and said angrily: "Bold, this is the palace, not the yamen, you have to quarrel, go back to the house and quarrel!" When Emperor Hongyuan got angry, Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to speak any more. She glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, wishing to cramp and peel him! Chu Xuanchen was very calm. He put his hands behind him and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile, with a gentle smile in his eyes. "The emperor, the concubine did not want to quarrel with him, but he was too much, he turned black and white." Yun Ruoyue sighed helplessly. Chapter 323： New conditions I don''t know if the emperor believes her. "Okay! No matter if what he said is true or false, I will not agree with you and leave. Don''t say if I don''t agree, just let the queen mother know that her old man will not agree. If you make such a fuss, do you want to **** her off? Old man?" Emperor Hongyuan moved the queen mother out in order to break his promise. He thought to himself, the more Chu Xuanchen wanted to pick Yun Ruoyue out, the less he would let him succeed. Only by moving out of the Queen Mother can he just break his promise. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "The emperor, the concubine does not mean that, but Grandpa Liu said that the concubine can make a condition at will..." At the end, her voice became the sound of mosquitoes. "I have said this, but if you think about it, is it a normal condition for you to reconcile with King Li? No one will agree to your unreasonable condition. Your husband and wife have a good relationship. , Its not that I cant live on anymore, what are we talking about? You young people just dont respect marriage, my finger-to-marriage, and even the emperors fate!" Speaking of this, Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand coldly, "Okay, don''t mention this matter anymore. I will never agree to it. I think that for your hard work in treating King Li, let you make one more condition. , You can mention it whatever you want." Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen twitched the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. Yun Ruoyue''s heart was like being poured with cold water, and she couldn''t raise her energy at all. She actually failed. It''s all to blame for Chu Xuanchen''s troubles, she really wanted to kill him. She knew that she could no longer raise this condition to the emperor, and the emperor would not allow it at all. There are too many interests involved in the reconciliation of royals, and it will greatly affect the reputation of the royal family, but it is not so easy to reconcile. Forget it, she will bear it first, and then think of a solution later. However, she must have offended Chu Xuanchen by raising this condition to the emperor in front of Chu Xuanchen today. After she returns home, her life must be difficult. "Princess Li, have you considered your new conditions? If you want gold and silver treasures, don''t be embarrassed, just mention it, I can''t agree with you, but these are still affordable." The voice of Emperor Hongyuan was obvious. There is still anger and impatience. But he didn''t want to scold Yun Ruoyue, after all, she was a goddess doctor with excellent medical skills. If he gets sick later, he has to count on her. Now, he still has a lot of things waiting to be done, and he doesn''t want to listen to the couple acting and quarreling anymore. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were distraught at this time, and she was wilted. All she wanted was freedom. Now that freedom is gone, what else does she need those gold and silver treasures to do? She bowed her head, sighed, and said faintly: "The emperor, let the concubine change a condition. The concubine does not want Jinshan Yinshan. What the concubine asks for is freedom. Since the emperor disagrees, the concubine will change. One. Last night, the eldest princess came to her concubine and said that she liked the Li Palace very much and wanted to live in the Li Palace for a while. She was afraid that the emperor would not agree, so she asked me to intercede for her. She said, please rest assured, she will be obedient. She stayed in the Li Palace, never talked much, and didn''t cause trouble outside. She just wanted the emperor to fulfill her brotherhood." Since Heli is hopeless, Yun Ruoyue is not interested in this condition either. She saw that the eldest princess longed for freedom. Since she could not get freedom, why didn''t she become a full-length princess and let the eldest princess be free. Although she hated the eldest princess, but thinking that the eldest princess is also a woman who loves freedom, she fulfilled her. However, she did not mention the conditions for the eldest princess to live outside the palace forever. Chapter 324： I promise you This condition was too much for Emperor Hongyuan. She would not offend Emperor Hongyuan for the sake of the princess. She didn''t want to face the princess forever. It was her concession to let her live in the palace for a while. Chu Xuanchen was startled, he took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue. The eldest princess treated her so badly, she would help her unexpectedly. This woman is different from what he imagined. It turns out that she is not as scorpion-hearted, cunning and vicious as Yun Xiang, there is a trace of kindness in her heart. After hearing Yun Ruoyue''s second condition, Emperor Hongyuan still looked very bad. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Yun Ruoyue and the princess would be so good. She actually used such a precious condition to exchange the freedom of the eldest princess outside the palace. It seemed that he had no choice but to guard against the people in the Li Palace. However, he had already rejected her one condition, and then refused again, seeming too ruthless. He considered it for a moment, and said solemnly: "You finally got a chance to make a request to me, but did you give up? Want to raise it for someone else?" His selfishness is that Yun Ruoyue is quite talented, and he hopes that she can make a condition for herself. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "The concubine has already spoken, and there is absolutely no reason to go back." Hearing this, the old face of Emperor Hongyuan blushed. Yun Ruoyue seemed to be sarcastic that he had agreed to her, and broke his words again. He said coldly: "Well, since you resolutely mention this condition, then I promise you. However, I only agree to let the eldest princess live until the new year. After the new year, she must return to the palace and not stay outside the palace." Only for the New Year? That''s only a dozen days, which is too short. Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that her exchange for this condition was too unworthy. She suddenly said, "The emperor, can you let the princess live in the palace until the Lantern Festival? After the Lantern Festival, let her return to the palace." She slapped herself when she finished speaking. She regretted it! She actually asked the princess for half a month more. Isn''t she looking for an extra half a month of unhappiness for herself? Heaven, earth, can the emperor reject her? It would be great if the emperor refused. "Well, for your sake, I promise you that when she finishes the Lantern Festival at the Liwang Mansion, she will definitely come back." Hong Yuan said. "..." Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth bitterly. "How about it, am I good enough for you? After I go back, remember that King Heli will live a good life, and I won''t talk about peace and leave anymore. I am not happy when I hear it, and the queen mother is not happy when I hear it. You are from the previous life. Having cultivated the fate of the three generations, you will be able to leave as a husband and wife in this life, so you don''t have to be willful anymore." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue in a good manner, and told her with an elder''s loving eyes. "Xie Emperor." Finally, Yun Ruoyue had to sincerely thank the emperor. As soon as she walked out of the Imperial Study Room, she regretted it. She simply dug a hole for herself and buried herself. What is she doing for the eldest princess? It''s better to ask for some gold and silver treasures. She added another half a month, and the more she thought about it, the more regretful she became. Chu Xuanchen also followed, and seeing Yun Ruoyue beating her chest and feeling regretful, he suddenly wanted to laugh. But still held back. He walked towards Yun Ruoyue, and saw that she had already run into the imperial garden, kicking with an annoyed foot on the snow, looking at her feeling very bad. He immediately held his hands behind his back and raised his eyebrows with a sneer. Those snowy eyes were bright as stars, "This king also said, why are you so happy today? It turns out that you want to reconcile with this king." Chapter 325： Start acting again When she saw Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue raised her brows and glared at him. By the way, this guy looked handsome and aggressive with the background of Bai Xue and Hongmei. In other words, he was so handsome that she wanted to smash his face. She stared at him angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, why did you make trouble just now? You don''t like me, and our two auras don''t match each other. Why do you have to trap me? Wouldn''t you agree to let me be separated? You just think I saved your life, and you should repay me and make me perfect, right?" Chu Xuanchen walked towards Yun Ruoyue with a faint smile, her eyes like cherry blossoms in March, "This king was injured because he saved you, and you saved this king again. In this way, the two of us are even, and this king does not owe you anything. ." That night, if it weren''t for protecting her, he would never get hurt. Yun Ruoyue looked at this man in disbelief, and said angrily: "I knew I would not save you at that time, and let you live and die." She saved people and saved an enemy. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "The emperor has made an order. If you don''t save the emperor, you won''t be able to live." "It''s better to die with you than I am subject to you now. You are a shameless man. No wonder you want to follow me into the palace. It turns out that you are waiting for this." Yun Ruoyue said here, suddenly said "By the way, only the girl in my room knows that I want to reconcile with you, how did you know?" Could it be that someone betrayed her? "This king doesn''t know that you are going to reconcile with this king. This king just played on the spot." Chu Xuanchen felt that he better protect his party. "Do you really don''t know in advance?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly, and moved towards Chu Xuanchen. "It''s more real than real gold. The emperor said just now, telling you to never mention peace, Yun Ruoyue, congratulations, in this life, you can''t escape the Li Palace." Chu Xuanchen owes it a lot. Said with a beating. "you!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth, she suddenly squatted down, quickly caught a snowball on the ground, and slammed it on Chu Xuanchen''s face, "You bastard, I hate you!" This snowball was impartial, hitting Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face. He coldly brushed away the snow dregs, some of which had melted on his face. His appearance is not embarrassed, on the contrary, there is a kind of beauty of ice and snow, and the snow makes him proud and lonely and elegant. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this man was so high in martial arts, he could obviously avoid it, why didn''t he hide? Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen came towards her. She was so scared that she took a step back and swallowed her saliva and said, "What are you going to do? Don''t come here. I just smashed you into a snowball. You are a big man, you can''t. So stingy." After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes in fear. She thought that Chu Xuanchen was going to run over and beat her, but unexpectedly, he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly, "Miss, stop making trouble, because my husband will never agree to make peace with you." Li, since you marry me, this king will respect you, love you, and protect you. You can stay at the Li Palace with peace of mind." "What are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue heard the phrase "Lady" again, and her hair exploded with anger. She was about to get angry when she suddenly heard footsteps. She hurriedly turned her head and saw Grandpa Liu leading King Jin and Su Changxiao, walking towards them. When the three of them saw them, their eyes were full of scrutiny, looking up and down at her and Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 326： Show affection Su Changxiao didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s relationship was so good that the two actually hugged so intimately. Didnt the rumors say that the two of them had a bad relationship and that Chu Xuanchen didnt spoil Yun Ruoyue at all? Why is it different from what she heard? Seeing the two people embracing each other, a coldness suddenly appeared in her eyes. At the same time, she was still three-point sorrow, three-point sorrow, and four-point cold looking at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes seemed to blame him for betrayal. she. She forgot. At this time, she was also holding on to the lame King Jin. She and King Jin are also very close. And Chu Xuanchen, when he saw Su Chang laugh, his body also shook obviously, and his heart seemed to be hit hard. Yun Ruoyue felt Chu Xuanchen''s body trembling. As soon as she raised her head, she saw his gaze, staring at Su Changxiao deeply. The look in those eyes was deeply affectionate with disappointment, and with pain in the disappointment, but it was fleeting. In a blink of an eye, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became extremely cold, as cold as the Arctic weather. "King Li, Princess Li." Duke Liu came over and greeted Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. Su Changxiao''s autumn eyes looked at Chu Xuanchen affectionately, but she changed her face suddenly, and King Jin couldn''t see it. "I didn''t expect Li Wang and Concubine Li to be so elegant. Your feelings are really enviable." Su Chang smiled lightly, with a sour tone. Yun Ruoyue immediately replied: "The love between Princess Jin and King Jin is deep, sweet and affectionate, which is even more enviable." King Jin stared at Yun Ruoyue with disgust, and looked at Su Chang with a smile, "What is envious of the two who are going to get together?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. It seemed that Duke Liu had told King Jin and Princess Jin about her farce with Chu Xuanchen in front of the emperor. She glanced at Duke Liu coldly, this dead eunuch''s mouth was so quick. She didn''t speak, Chu Xuanchen suddenly took her hand, and said coldly towards King Jin, "King Jin should take care of himself first." King Jin was beaten 30 times last time, and he is still limping when he walks, asking for help. What qualifications does a person like him have to laugh at others? King Jin stared at Chu Xuanchen with dark eyes, and said solemnly: "Chu Xuanchen, tell the truth, the people who made trouble at the gate of King Jin''s mansion last time were disguised by your dead men?" "What are you talking about? This king doesn''t understand. This king only knows that King Jin considers himself very high and despise the people, so that he provoked the anger of the people. This matter has nothing to do with this king." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You nonsense, don''t think we don''t know that those dead men are yours. You wait, there will be the day when you cry." When you think of the board you were hitting, it was because of Chu Xuanchen, King Jin was furious. Can''t calm down. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "You don''t need to worry about this king''s affairs. You should first care about the matter of sending someone to assassinate this king. Although the emperor sheltered you and blocked everyone''s mouth for you, you can''t stop the ruling and the opposition. And the leisurely people of the world." "Chu Xuanchen! Don''t talk nonsense, when did this king send someone to assassinate you? That assassin is not from this king, so you should take the opportunity to pour dirty water on this king." King Jin said angrily. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, "You can also make this king believe you. In order to prove your innocence, you swear to the heavens with the lives of your whole family, or find evidence that the assassin has nothing to do with you and present it to this king. This king can consider trusting you." Chapter 327： Not meet them King Jin suddenly became dark with anger, and he pointed at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, you have such a big face, why does this king swear? This king will not find any evidence, you are not qualified to order this king like this! " "Lord, forget it, let''s see the queen mother, let''s go first." Su Changxiao quickly stood up to persuade peace. When she persuaded her to make peace, her eyes turned red, and she glanced at Chu Xuanchen with a faintly resentful look. She thought she had persuaded her husband, Yun Ruoyue would follow along to persuade Chu Xuanchen, so that the two would not continue to quarrel. Who knows that Yun Ruoyue suddenly encircled Chu Xuanchen''s arm, leaning against his shoulder with a face attached to him, and said: "Master, let''s not be familiar with some people, we adults have a lot, let''s go, too." After speaking, she pulled Chu Xuanchen up and left. Chu Xuanchen gave her a cowardly look and touched her head, "Are you not making peace with this king?" Yun Ruoyue stretched out her small fan fist and punched Chu Xuanchen''s chest with a tacit understanding, and said, "Stop making trouble, you are so good to me, of course I won''t make trouble again." After speaking, she flushed with a small face. But she was already nauseous in her heart. I don''t know what happened to Chu Xuanchen today, but he deliberately showed her affection in front of Su Changxiao. He wanted to take advantage of her anger, Su Chang laughed, right? Before, he was not like this. It just so happened that she wanted to be angry with Su Chang and laughed at this white lotus, so she pulled him into a play. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen leaving behind, Su Chang smiled fiercely and twisted the kerchief in his hands. King Jin said furiously: "When did their relationship become so good? Didnt the two of them have always been at odds?" "The prince, if the two of them join hands, I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with." Su Chang smiled close to King Jin and said coldly. Now Yun Ruoyue has become a goddess doctor, gradually gaining prestige among the people, and is a talent that all parties want to win. With her assisting Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen''s power will become even greater. King Jin squinted his eyes, "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful they are, they are only embarrassed on all sides, fighting alone. Behind the king is the father and the queen, and the loyal and brave government. The king is the king if he gets the card. It''s so good, I don''t fear Chu Xuanchen this little worm at all." Su Chang smiled and glanced at him, she wanted to say that there are so many people in this world who took a good hand, but ended up playing poorly. With the impulsive temper of King Jin, she was really afraid that he would lose. Just now when he and Chu Xuanchen talked about you and me, he fell in love, and he was still complacent and self-righteous, really like an A Dou who couldn''t help. - Shoukang Palace. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen arrived at the Shoukang Palace with their front feet, Su Changxiao and King Jin rushed to their back feet as if they were afraid of being left behind. As soon as Su Changxiao and King Jin arrived at the gate of the palace, they wanted to go in, but they were stopped by Mother Xue, "The prince, the princess, the queen mother said that she was tired today and lacked energy, and she didnt have the energy to meet them again. Come back another day. ." "What? This king''s injury is healed, this king finally entered the palace, the queen mother actually wants this king to come another day?" The words of the mother Xue made the king Jin fierce, and the queen mother had the energy to see Chu Xuanchen and the others. Why don''t you have the energy to see them? Mother Xue said: "Yes, this is the order of the Queen Mother. She will not meet with anyone except Wang Li and his wife today." "Mother, why is the Queen Mother willing to meet Li Wang and his wife, but not willing to meet us? We are her grandsons and kindly come to visit her. If this is the case, I am afraid that people outside will talk nonsense and say... the Queen Mother is unfair." Su Changxiao hesitated. Chapter 328： Old witch eccentric This old witch was too partial. In this winter, they finally got to her door, and she didn''t see them. This is too shameless. Mother Xue glanced at Su Chang coldly, and thought to herself, why didn''t the Queen Mother meet you? Don''t you feel compelling? Two snakes and scorpions want to kill the queen dowager. How can the queen dowager meet? Don''t talk about today, it means they will come again in the future, and the Queen Mother will not care about them. She said: "The princess is talking about the empress dowager''s eccentricity? I have said that the empress does not have enough energy and cannot meet you anymore. How can you arrange the queen dowager like this? Jin Wang, what about your filial piety and respect and etiquette?" Su Changxiao suddenly lowered his head in horror, "I didn''t mean that. How dare I arrange the queen mother, but the prince was seriously injured, but he was still concerned about the queen mother''s condition. He ordered me to make up the soup all night and prepare to give the queen mother. Sent here. This is all our heart. The queen mother does not meet us. As a granddaughter-in-law, I dare not feel wronged. Its just that I feel wronged for the prince. He, like King Li, is the grandson of the queen mother. He is so. Great filial piety, I hope the Queen Mother can let us in and have a look." Having said that, she had a pair of eyes, stubbornly searching the hall, "Mother, don''t worry, we will look at the queen mother and will never disturb her. As long as we see that the queen mother is safe, we will feel at ease. " Mother Xue coldly glanced at the soup cup in Su Changxiao''s hand and snorted coldly in her heart. The queen mother dared not drink her soup. I don''t know if there is any poison in it. Jin Wang and his wife are so anxious to visit the Queen Mother, they must be trying to find out how the Queen Mother is doing. They are eager for the Queen Mothers condition to deteriorate. If they see the Queen Mothers condition getting better and better under Princess Li''s treatment, they will definitely think of harming the Queen Mother again. She looked down on these two sinister villains. She raised her eyebrows, raised her eyelids, and said coldly: "Princess Jin, this soup that has been boiled all night may be rotten, how can I drink it to the Queen Mother? Besides, I personally make soup for the Queen Mother every day. Don''t bother you." Su Chang smiled darkly and glanced at the soup bowl in his hand, "Mother, my soup hasn''t been cut off during the process of making it, so how could it be rotten? Could it be that my mother looked down on the things in the Jin Dynasty Palace," That''s why you said that?" "This is not what the old slave meant. The old slave still has to serve the queen mother, so she won''t accompany you." Mother Xue finished speaking, and walked into the hall coldly. Su Changxiao wanted to chase in, but was stopped by two guards selflessly, "Wang Hao, please be cautious, Shoukang Palace cannot trespass, and offenders will be cut off." Su Changxiao was embarrassed in public, and suddenly felt blushing, so he had to retreat back without interest. King Jin flicked his sleeves angrily. He glared at Su Chang and smiled, "It''s all to blame, this king didn''t want to be angry at first, it was you who wanted to come, but the king''s hot face was posted on it. Its cold..." Perhaps he felt that the last two words were unsightly, but King Jin just held back and did not say it. Su Chang smiled and pulled at King Jins sleeve, "Master, we are here to fulfill our filial piety, and not to do anything. Whether the queen mother sees us or not, we can do our best. Now that we are all here, we still want to visit. We leave after the queen mother, or we will wait a while and wait for King Li and the others to come out before we go in and visit. Maybe the queen mother thinks you are her grandson and agrees." Chapter 329： Queen Mother cares Su Changxiao deliberately said loudly so that the maids and guards outside the hall could hear her. In front of everyone, anyway, their filial piety was done, and it was the queen mother who was embarrassing them. If this matter spreads out, people will not say anything about them, but will only say that the queen mother is biased, partial, and deliberately making things difficult for them. Everyone will sympathize with her and King Jin, and blame the Queen Mother for being an old and disrespectful, not a good elder. Gradually, there were more rumors outside, and they were all detrimental to the Queen Mother. - In the sleeping hall, Yun Ruoyue was holding a stethoscope, listening to her heartbeat while helping the Queen Mother. Chu Xuanchen stood by and looked at the queen mother with concern. Seeing that the Queen Mother''s spirit was getting better and better, her complexion was ruddy, she could eat and sleep soundly, and he was relieved. It seems that Yun Ruoyue really has a set, he used to underestimate her. After Yun Ruoyue listened to the empress dowager, she smiled and said, "Grandma, your condition has stabilized. From now on, as long as you take the medicine on time, dont stop the medicine for one day. Within three months, your tuberculosis will be all over. good." "Ruoyue, this is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, the old bone of the Ai family would have gone." The queen mother took Yun Ruoyue''s hand with satisfaction and looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern, "This Once Xuan Chen was assassinated and was seriously injured and sick, and thanks to you, he could stand here intact. Without you, both Ai Jia and him are worried about their lives. You are really our little lucky star." Yun Ruoyue lowered her head and smiled, "Grandma, this is what I should do." The Queen Mother looked at her kindly, turned her head, stared at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, and a cold expression condensed in her eyes, "That King Jin is really unsuccessful in assassinating Ai''s family, so he came to assassinate you again. It''s getting more and more lawless!" Seeing the empress dowager on her face, Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would get angry, and said: "Grandma, this time it is not King Jin, but someone else." "Someone else? Someone wants to harm you?" The queen mother''s face was horrified, she instantly paled, "Who is it, did you find out?" "I haven''t found it yet. I only found something related to the people in Shengling Palace. This time it was the grandson''s carelessness and I won their trick. I won''t give them another chance. Please don''t worry about the emperor''s grandmother." Xuan Chen said. "Hey, you are surrounded by enemies and crises everywhere. How can the Aijia not worry? It seems that from now on, you should pay more attention to it, especially Ruo Yue. She now knows how to heal. The tree attracts wind and people. There are a lot of celebrities, you are her husband, you must pay attention to protect her. You must not have any more accidents, otherwise the family can''t stand the scare." The queen mother said with a worried expression. "Please rest assured, the emperor''s grandmother, I will protect her and protect myself." He will also make those who harm him all pay the price! Seeing Chu Xuanchen actually said to protect Yun Ruoyue, the queen mother gave him a happy glance, and she nodded in her heart. It seems that the relationship between these young couples is progressing well, and Xuan Chen, who is usually cold, knows that Ruo Yue has been maintained. Yun Ruoyue didn''t take Chu Xuanchen''s words into her heart at all. She knew that he was just acting in front of the queen mother to appease the queen mother. Therefore, her appearance has always been very calm. At this time, Mother Xue came in. "The queen mother, the slave servant has already rejected King Jin and his wife, but they still don''t leave. They still stand outside, saying that they must wait until you meet them before they are willing to leave." Mother Xue walked in and said angrily. The empress dowager''s face suddenly became gloomy, "These two incompetent things, the Aijia doesn''t want to see them, they are willing to stand, just let them stand, you ignore them." Chapter 330： Insulted the dog The Queen Mother gets angry at the mention of these two people. She did not expect that the person who harmed her would be her own grandson and granddaughter-in-law. The reason they harmed her was to deal with Xuan Chen and not let her protect Xuan Chen. The more they want to harm her, the stronger she has to live, and the more they want to harm Xuan Chen, the more she has to protect him. Yun Ruoyue thought of the Queen Mothers being harmed by King Jins purchase of the Royal Doctor, and she urged the Queen Mother, "Grandma, you are right to do this. In order to get better from your illness, you must not see them in the past few months to avoid them. Whatever you do, deliberately **** off you, this tuberculosis will not be pissed." At present, King Jin and his wife dare not poison the Queen Mother for the time being, but it does not mean that they will not use other methods. The queen mother is getting old, and she can''t stand it as long as she gets angry. So she must tell the queen dowager in advance and take precautions. The queen mother nodded and said coldly: "These two vicious things, they only know about these crooked gates all day long. If their minds spend a tenth on business, they will have done a lot. Mother Xue, in the future. Mr. and Mrs. Wang came to see each other again, and none of them were seen. Ai''s family didn''t want to come into contact with these two white-eyed wolves." You should know that when King Jin was young, the queen mother also loved him very much and maintained it very much. Who knew that as soon as he grew up and was challenged by his mother''s queen, he gradually became alienated from her. "Yes, the queen mother." Mother Xue said again, "the queen mother, this king Jin and his wife have done too much. The old slaves said that you were not feeling well and could not meet them, so they yelled outside and deliberately said. You are partial to the King Li and his wife, and treat them stubbornly. After the imperial concubine Jins provocative provocation, the maids and eunuchs outside now suspect that you are in favor of one another. Look at the old slave, it wont be long before this incident will happen. Spread it all over the palace, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to your reputation as the Queen Mother." "These two puppies!" The queen mother patted the bedboard angrily, and suddenly said regretfully, "Sorry, the Aijia insulted the dog, these two beasts who don''t know good or bad! Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, wait for you to go out. , If they are still there, just help me talk about the inconsistent things, how can the reputation of the Aijia family be destroyed by them?" "Yes, the emperor''s grandmother." Yun Ruoyue replied. There is the queen mother''s ambition, she waits to go out, must give a sigh of breath for the queen mother, just as venting for her. After the Queen Mother had finished speaking, she dragged Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s hands, overlapping their hands. Yun Ruoyue was a little uncomfortable and wanted to pull her hand out, but she was grasped by Chu Xuanchen''s jade-like palm. He glanced at her with a smile, without any deep meaning in his eyes. "Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, another month has passed, why is there no movement in Ruo Yue''s stomach?" The Queen Mother said with a look of concern. Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed red, and she and Chu Xuanchen fell apart and almost divorced. Where did the child come from. Fortunately, the Queen Mother still doesn''t know about this and separation. If the queen mother knew, they would be scorned. I thought that Chu Xuanchen would do the same as before, not answering the Queen Mother''s question, or finding other excuses to stop him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, "The royal grandmother can rest assured, we will definitely work hard." "That''s good, you are all the eldest, you must have a baby early, I think Ruoyue''s figure is also very capable of giving birth to a son, Xuan Chen, you have to work harder." The queen mother smiled. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile, with her eyes like stars, "Yes, grandmother, grandson will definitely work harder." Chapter 331： Princess Dajin And Yun Ruoyue''s head was almost buried in a crack in the ground. She glared at Chu Xuanchen in her heart. Why did you say that on purpose? Is this drama too much? He wants to work harder, she will definitely not give him a chance. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen chatted with the Queen Mother again, and only then asked her to resign and prepare to leave the palace. The empress dowagers condition has stabilized. Yun Ruoyue only needs to hand over the medicine to Mother Xue, and let Mother Xue be responsible for giving the medicine to the queen mother. She would go to the palace every few days to see the Queen Mother. After leaving with the Queen Mother, the couple walked out of Shoukang Palace, and Mother Xue followed to see each other off. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked to the gate of Shoukang Palace, she saw King Jin and his wife who had turned dark. When Su Changxiao saw her and Chu Xuanchen, her eyes were full of jealousy. She said sourly, "Oh, Princess Li, have finally finished chatting with the Queen Mother? I really envy you. You can sit inside and grill the earth dragon. , Chatting with the Queen Mother. Unlike us, who are also grandchildren and granddaughter-in-laws, but can''t get in, they have to blow the cold wind outside, and a piece of filial piety falls into the cold wind." The king Jin next to him was also so dark that he looked ugly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen with his hands on his back, leisurely wandering, walking out unhurriedly, as if he was full of vigor and splendid immortal appearance, a cluster of anger rose in his heart. The couple was comfortable, and both he and Princess Jin shivered with cold. Yun Ruoyue walked over to Su Chang with a smile, and said nonchalantly: "Princess Jin, you have misunderstood, how can I have time to chat with the queen mother? I am inside to treat her and check her body. She is now The patient must stay quiet and not be disturbed. She has already said that she has no energy to meet you. If you don''t listen, you must stand here and get tired. That really can''t blame the queen mother." Su Changxiao smiled coldly, "We are here to visit the Queen Mother, not to add to her. No matter how bad she is, she will always have the energy to meet us? We won''t do anything to her." "Moreover, you came to see the Queen Mother, empty-handed, and she met with you. We took our filial piety to her, and we personally made up the soup for her all night, and she didn''t even look at it. This treatment is truly extraordinary. No, this is going to be spread out. People might say that the Queen Mother favors one another and despise our Jin Dynasty Palace." Su Changxiao yelled loudly again, and the guards and ladies of the palace guarding the palace nearby looked sideways. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Chang coldly and smiled. Before, how could he not find out that she turned out to be such a person. However, when a woman speaks, it''s better not to interrupt the older man. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue and saw that she was confident, and he couldn''t help but constricted his eyes. When Yun Ruoyue and Su Changxiao met, she had the upper hand. Today, he really looks forward to her performance. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak, Yun Ruoyue just stood on the side like watching a play, and she gave him an annoyed look. Why doesn''t this man express his opinion? If he does not publish it, she can only publish it. If she speaks too harshly and hurts his sweetheart, don''t blame her. She curled her lips and smiled coldly, "Where can I be empty? I brought the queen mother a medicine that can make her recover. As for you, Princess Jin, the tonic soup you brought is harming the queen mother." "What do you mean? Dare to say, I spent a night of hard work to boil ginseng chicken soup for the queen mother. In your mouth, it turned out to be the key queen mother? Princess Li, don''t talk about it, you are really too It''s too much." Su Chang smiled and paled in anxious manner, staring at Yun Ruoyue angrily. Chapter 332： Nonsense The king Jin next to him also roared with anger, "Yun Ruoyue, you are so nonsense, if you don''t explain clearly to this king today, this king will definitely not let you go." "The queen mother is weak now, she is weak and has no tonic, she can only eat light food, but what kind of soup do you make for her? What is it that is not harming her? Besides, the nutrition of this chicken is in the meat, not in the soup. The soup you boil is just a layer of fat that will gain weight. The descendants are old and have cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. After drinking your oil soup, if her blood vessels are blocked, you can bear this responsibility. Is it? So, what is it that you are not harming her?" Yun Ruoyue answered calmly. "You, you are talking nonsense. Since ancient times, everyone has known that drinking broth is the most tonic. If you don''t believe me, ask Doctor Zhang, he said the same." King Jin said angrily. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyelids, "That''s what the doctor Zhang said, not mine. Since the doctor Zhang is so powerful, can he cure the queen dowager''s illness?" "The implication is that you look down on Doctor Zhang and think that your own medical skills are invincible in the world?" Su Changxiao found the breakthrough and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a knife in his smile. She would deliberately preach this, so that everyone thinks that Yun Ruoyue is arrogant and arrogant, a junior, but dares to look down on the old ladies in the palace. At that time, people must not hate Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was not irritated by Su Changxiao, and said unhurriedly: "I haven''t said that before, but the tuberculosis of the queen mother, so far, really only I can treat. And this disease is very infectious. , Princess Jin should be careful, dont get this kind of disease. If you get sick at the time, no one can cure except me. A noble person like you will never come to me. , So you must be careful about your body." When Su Chang laughed at this, he immediately took two steps back unconsciously. It seemed that if she got closer to Shoukang Palace, she would get sick. She is such a proud person, how could she beg Yun Ruoyue. Therefore, she must be vigilant, not to be infected by the queen mother. It seems that the Queen Mother would not let them in to see her, but it was a good thing for them. In case they were infected with this disease, would they really want to go to Yun Ruoyue? If Yun Ruoyue didn''t treat them, wouldn''t they have to wait for death? She raised the imperial physician in her mouth just now, but in her heart she felt that compared with Yun Ruoyue''s, the imperial physician''s medical skills were nothing like Yunni, and the imperial physician was not as good as Yun Ruoyue''s. If this is the case, then they will use the Queen Mother''s refusal to see them as an excuse not to come to Shoukang Palace to avoid contracting the tuberculosis. Seeing Su Changxiao''s ever-changing expression, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help thinking. If Su Chang laughed because they were afraid of being infected, they didn''t dare to see the Queen Mother, that would be a good thing for the Queen Mother. At least it can guarantee the safety of the queen mother for a period of time. At that time, she could also give Su Chang Xiaoan a charge of unfilial piety for fear of life and death. After thinking about it with a smile, Su Chang raised his head and said with an arrogant expression: "Don''t worry, I will take care of my body, but Princess Li, I heard that you dont get along well with the concubine in the palace. Happy, dont be mad, dont run to the palace again in a few days and ask the emperor to leave. Todays joke has spread outside the palace, Princess Li needs to pay attention." After she finished speaking, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with contempt. Chapter 333： Good eloquence In her heart, Yun Ruoyue was still the ugly girl from before, and she was not even worthy to lift her shoes. At that time, she was the first noble girl in the capital and the most favored young daughter of the Su family. Who in the capital didn''t rush to flatter her? What kind of thing is Yun Ruoyue in front of her? Can only be regarded as a jumping clown. Now that the beam jumping clown actually rides on her head because of his medical skills, she really can''t bear it. Wait, she will make Yun Ruoyue pay the price. She deliberately used Nangong Rou to stimulate Yun Ruoyue, irritate her, make her quarrel here and lose her etiquette, which is fun. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue not only was not irritated, but pulled out her ears, her face was not red, she said, "Huh? Only the emperor knows this, and my husband and I know it. You and my husband know, why In a blink of an eye, it spread to the outside of the palace? Princess Jin, your mouth is too long, right? However, your character is so noble, I believe you are definitely not a long tongue woman who loves to inquire about people''s privacy." After speaking, she blinked at Su Chang smile, her big round eyes turned very strange. Su Changxiao wanted to use peace and separation to hit her, but as a result, she successfully changed the subject. Su Chang laughed when Yun Ruoyue secretly scolded a woman with a long tongue, her face turned pale and she stared at Yun Ruoyue in anger and anger, "I have been guarding Shoukang Palace and never went out. There is no chance to talk nonsense about you. Princess Li, how dare you call me a woman with a long tongue? Is this the etiquette of your Li Palace?" "Since you are in Shoukang Palace and haven''t gone out, where did you know that the matter about me and Li has been passed to the outside of the palace? Since this is not passed on by your husband and wife, can it be... the emperor or Grandpa Liu? I believe that the emperor doesnt want royal affairs to be spread outside the palace. Is it Duke Liu? Oh my God, I can ask Duke Liu to ask if he is propagating royal private affairs everywhere? This is a sin of beheading. You must not frame him indiscriminately, he will hate you at that time!" Yun Ruoyue covered her mouth with her hand, and exclaimed, with a very surprised appearance. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her with a smile. This woman, who is very good at acting, is ready to sing. Su Changxiao was so angry at Yun Ruoyue''s words that she raised her head angrily, and pointed at Yun Ruoyue with her finger. She was extremely angry, "Princess Li, you are scornful. When did I frame Father Liu? " Grandpa Liu was their person, or a celebrity beside the emperor, and it was too late for her to flatter him. How could you frame him? Yun Ruoyue said like a lotus flower: "I and the prince are going to reconcile, only we people know. You said it was not what you said, and the emperor would not say that we have been in Shoukang Palace, let alone. Tell me about my sadness everywhere. Then, besides Duke Liu, does anyone else know about this? You just vowed to say that the matter of us and li has been passed to the outside of the palace. After using the method of exclusion, dont you? Is it implying that Duke Liu said it?" "You''re talking nonsense, I just said that casually, I didn''t imply that it was Duke Liu who said it." Su Chang smiled angrily. "That''s not Duke Liu, do you mean that the emperor said it?" Yun Ruoyue blinked at Su Chang with a smile. "You! I didn''t mean that, Princess Li, you are really eloquent." Su Chang smiled and sneered while biting his silver teeth. Chapter 334： Princess Jin to show off Only then did she know that Yun Ruoyue was no longer the ugly girl who let her round and flatten her. Yun Ruoyue is not easy to deal with now. She needs to be extremely cautious. "Concession and concession, let''s each other." Yun Ruoyue said. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen next to her, "It''s getting late, shall we go back to the house?" "Okay, Madam has worked hard, everything is up to Madam." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile, his eyes were actually affectionate and affectionate. Su Chang smiled for a moment, didn''t the two people have to get together a moment ago? Why is it so affectionate in a blink of an eye? She sneered from the bottom of her heart. Don''t think she doesn''t know that these two people are pretending. A true lover will not be so alienated, and her actions will not be so deliberate. When Yun Ruoyue heard the phrase "Madam has worked hard," she knew that Chu Xuanchen was saying that she had worked hard with Su Changxiao. She didn''t expect that this time, he didn''t defend Su Changxiao, but seemed to stand on the same front with her. If she smiled at Su Chang like this before, he would definitely choke her neck. But today, he actually didn''t help Su Chang smile uncharacteristically, which is really strange. Is it because King Jin is present and he can''t help? When he returns home, he will definitely trouble her and avenge his beloved woman. Thinking of this, she glanced at Chu Xuanchen with disgust. This hypocritical man. She brushed her sleeves, took the medicine box, and was about to leave. At this time, Su Changxiao suddenly said: "Princess Li, what happened just now was that I was too straight-hearted. Don''t take it to your heart. We are still good women. You can''t see you with your head up, don''t take it to your heart. ." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, Su Changxiao would actually show her favor to her? There must be something tricky in it. She said: "It''s okay, you know what you are wrong, and you can correct it if you know it. I am not a stingy person. We are still silly, so I will forgive you." "..." Su Changxiao was stunned by these words. She just pretended to be polite with Yun Ruoyue, and didn''t mean to admit her mistakes. Why is Yun Ruoyue so shameless? How dare to say that. She gritted her silver teeth fiercely, resisted the anger in her heart, and said: "Well, besides, I heard that the soft side concubine in the Li Palace is quite favored. As a result, your status as a princess is not as good as hers. , If you get angry in the palace in the future, remember to talk to me. I am in the palace of the Jin Dynasty, I dare not say what position there is, but we, the king of Jin, love me and love me alone. Don''t talk about concubines in this palace , I dont even have a room girl. Princess Li, we are the same women, I understand you, its really hard for you." Having said this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen pretendingly and said, "King Li, you were very affectionate with Princess Li just now. After you go back, you can''t neglect the concubine Zheng because of that concubine." After finishing speaking, she held King Jin''s hand and looked like a very happy and charming little bird. She is demonstrating to Yun Ruoyue. How about she marrying Chu Xuanchen? The status in the palace is not as good as a concubine. How can she be happy. Chu Xuanchen''s face instantly darkened. With a thick blizzard in his eyes, he solemnly said: "Princess Jin has been troubled. I have no turn to talk nonsense about the Li Palace!" "..." Su Chang smiled suddenly, staring at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Chapter 335： She is angry He has never spoken to her like this, and today is the first time. He even said she was talking nonsense. Yun Ruoyue also smiled and said: "Really? Then I also wish King Jin and Princess Jin love forever, don''t be like us." After that, she didn''t call Chu Xuanchen, turned around, and walked out of Shoukang Palace coldly. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly at Su Chang and smiled. He brushed his sleeves and chased him out. - After Yun Ruoyue walked out of the Shoukang Palace, seeing Chu Xuanchen had followed her, she stopped immediately, and stared at him coldly, "Why, watching me being laughed at by your ex-girlfriend, are you feeling pretty good? " Doesn''t he hate her so much? He should be very happy now. Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows were coldly twisted, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Ruoyue a hand. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly avoided, and stared at him with disgust, "There are no outsiders here, so don''t pretend, go and spoil your soft concubine, stop acting. I feel a little sick in my stomach, I want to go. Go to the latrine, if you are in a hurry, go out of the palace first." Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to go to the latrine at all, she was in a bad mood, and wanted to find a place where no one could vent. When she thought of Su Chang laughed at those words, she felt like a thorn in her heart, very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to go out of the palace with Chu Xuanchen at all now. This man, while petting Nangong Rou in the palace, while playing outside, pretending to pet her, what is this? Is he using her? He is really hypocritical and annoying, so she doesn''t want to talk to him. After speaking, she stomped his feet severely, snorted coldly, turned and ran away. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s angry back, a trace of complexity flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and his face was very solemn. Since Yun Ruoyue was going to the hut, he waited for her by the lake. Chu Xuanchen walked to the lake and looked at the frozen lake and the misty imperial palace in the distance, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes. At this moment, there was a soft footstep behind him. His hearing has always been sensitive, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head coldly. "My lord, why haven''t you returned to the house?" It was Su Chang with a smile, and she walked over with a tender face, looking at Chu Xuanchen expectantly. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her blankly, "You haven''t returned to the house? Where''s King Jin?" Su Changxiao glanced at his back with a worried look. The expression on his face looked like a thief. "The emperor sent someone to call him over and said that he had something to tell him. I am waiting for him here alone, which is a bit boring. I walked around and didn''t expect to meet you here." Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows coldly, "Since Princess Jin is so afraid of being discovered, let''s leave now." The implication was that he was giving her an order to evict her, and he didn''t want to see her at all now. Only if he really died once, can he understand people''s hearts. Su Changxiao smiled awkwardly, and suddenly stepped forward, with beautiful eyes, gently staring into Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "You won''t be angry about the quarrel with Princess Li just now? I didn''t mean to be angry with her. , Its just that her mouth is so powerful that she always slanders me. I cant stand it, so I quarreled with her. "Why is this king angry?" Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows. Just now Yun Ruoyue had been in the upper hand, and she hadn''t been bullied, nor did she lose the face of the Li Palace. What was his anger. Su Changxiao understood that he would not be angry with her. She smiled shyly, "I know you are not that stingy. You have always been tolerant of me. In this way, even if I was bullied by her just now, my heart is at ease. At least it shows that you still have me in your heart." Chapter 336： Be his concubine "When did this king say this? Please don''t over-interpret the meaning of this king." Chu Xuanchen coldly raised her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Also, you and I are both family members, let''s talk about it. These are out of fashion, so please be careful with Princess Jin." "Master, why should you say this to anger me? I know you are blaming me for marrying King Jin, and you have been refusing to forgive me. I don''t want to marry him either. If my father forced me, I would have been you. His wife." Su Chang smiled and finished, his eyes flushed red, showing a pitiful look. Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, "Do you really have this king in your heart?" Su Changxiao quickly nodded, "I have always had you in my heart. I was really helpless to marry King Jin. If I had the opportunity to marry you, whether it was your concubine, concubine or concubine, as long as If I can stay by your side, I will be willing to say nothing, but I can''t hold back my father." "Okay, then you and him now, marry me and be a concubine, okay?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Chang sarcastically. He wanted to see how long this woman would pretend. In the past, he didn''t know people clearly. He always thought that she was kind by nature and loved him most. It wasn''t until he was assassinated and almost died of blood loss that he knew that she had never loved him at all, just used him as a stepping stone to climb up. The moment he heard Mo Li''s secret report, he really gave up on her. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Su Changxiao''s face suddenly froze, and instantly turned white. She blinked awkwardly, bit her lip and said, "Master, you also know that I am burdened with the destiny of the family. Without my father''s consent, how can I dare to reconcile with King Jin? I''m just one of my father''s Chess pieces, I can''t beat him at all." She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to ask her that. She wanted her to take the throne of Jin''s concubine, who was in the midst of the sky, to exchange for a concubine in the Li Palace, so she would not do it. She was not in the head anymore. Looking at the current situation, even the position of the concubine of the Li Palace cannot attract her. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen sympathetically in her heart. What if he is courageous, resourceful, ingenious, and a military genius? It''s not ultimately a pawn. Once Chu Kingdom doesn''t need him anymore, he will be executed by the emperor. She is not a fool, of course she knows, now she can only choose King Jin. Choosing Chu Xuanchen is a dead end. Don''t look at Yun Ruoyue now jumping up happily, when Chu Xuanchen falls, she will die miserably. Chu Xuanchen sneered at Su Chang and smiled, and he knew she was unwilling. He only now realized that she turned out to be a cruel woman who did nothing to achieve her goal. However, thanks to her cruelty, he could see her clearly. "Since you are not willing, then you don''t have to talk to this king." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Seeing his gloomy expression, Su Changxiao quickly explained, "I''m not unwilling, I''m just helpless, I can''t help but can''t be the lord. I came to you to care about you. You were hurt so badly last time. , How is your wound recovering? I think you have lost a lot of weight. Isnt Yun Ruoyue not taking good care of you?" What she meant was that she came to Chu Xuanchen, not to find him to reconcile with King Jin. Just to care about him. Now he is not worthy of her abandoning King Jin. Unless one day he puts on his yellow robe and becomes the emperor of Chu. Unfortunately, this kind of thing will never happen. Chapter 337： This king has only one wife When mentioning the last injury, Chu Xuanchen''s expression darkened. He was in a coma at the time, but in fact he was awake a long time ago. When Su Chang smiled to see him, he understood the hypocritical appearance in an instant. She didn''t really care about him at all. If she really cared, how could she be so calm at the time? Her tears are just for others to see. Later, Mo Li received a secret report from the spies, saying that when King Jin and his wife were plotting at home, they both wished him to die. Especially Su Chang laughed. King Jin said at that time that if he died, he would throw him into ashes, let him be wiped out, and he would never turn over. Su Chang laughed and answered viciously, saying that it would be too cheap for him. She asked King Jin to put a piece of chaff in his mouth, causing him to go to **** after death, and he could not avenge his justice. Let him never get revenge. When he read the secret report, he was trembling with anger and his face was ashen. This is the woman he has loved for so many years. She did not expect that she would first abandon him for her own benefit, ignore him, and turn her head to marry his rival Jin Wang. Also conspired with King Jin to kill him like this. The words on the secret report made him tremble all over, and a chill rushed from the soles of his feet. Only then did he discover that this woman was so poisonous. Seeing her hypocritical concern and tears in disguise, he only found it ridiculous, "The king''s injury has recovered very well, so I won''t worry about the princess Jin." After speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave. He no longer wanted to face Su Changxiao, who had two faces, and didn''t want to cooperate with her in acting. Su Chang laughed when he was about to leave, hugged him from behind and pressed his face to his back, crying uncomfortably, "Xuan Chen, don''t you be so indifferent to me, okay? You are punishing me like this, I My heart hurts. Did you forget our vows back then?" Chu Xuanchen stood still coldly, his back stiff, "My king and you had an oath back then?" "Yes, you didn''t swear to me, saying that you are only willing to be good to me, and that you are the only one in your heart. Are you going to break your promise now?" Su Chang smiled and nodded. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This king swears that the oath is based on the premise that you are my wife." After he finished speaking, he coldly opened Su Changxiao''s octopus-like hand, his voice was not at the slightest temperature, "Excuse me, please let go of this king." "Why, are you afraid of being seen by King Jin? I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Su Chang laughed and thought. It wasn''t long before King Jin was called by the emperor. He shouldn''t come back so soon. She really wants to hug Chu Xuanchen now. Once she lost him, she found out that he became better and better, and he looked better and better. It was really a face-saving thing to be able to own him. Moreover, if Yun Ruoyue was allowed to see this scene, she would definitely be blown up with anger? Chu Xuanchen coldly pulled Su Changxiao''s hand away, and shook her mercilessly, causing her to stagger back a few steps. His movements were very cold and he didn''t feel pity for Xiangyu at all. He said coldly: "This king is not afraid of King Jin. When he sees it, it is not this king''s face that is lost. This king is only afraid of your behavior. If this king''s wife sees it, she will be sad. So, please Clean yourself up and make yourself better." "You, you mean Yun Ruoyue?" Su Chang smiled, his smile instantly cracked. "This king only has one wife, who is she?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Su Chang laughed and a heart broke suddenly, and the smile on her face was uglier than crying. Chapter 338： dangerous Her heart was like being smashed by a stone, completely torn apart and scarred. It turned out that her hunch was correct, Chu Xuanchen had fallen in love with Yun Ruoyue. Why is it so fast? In just two months, he changed his heart. - Here, Yun Ruoyue came to the cottage angrily. She thought to herself, since all her people have come to the hut, the palaces hut is cleaner than other people''s homes, she might as well explain it, not waste it. After she came out of the hut, she washed her hands in the bucket and was about to find Chu Xuanchen. As a result, she heard a stern voice before she took two steps, "Stop!" Yun Ruoyue was startled by the roaring sound, she turned around abruptly and saw that King Jin was looking at her with a gloomy face, staring at her negatively, and forced her towards her. She was so frightened that she took two steps back. Seeing King Jin''s face darkened and two clusters of anger in her eyes, it could be seen that he was very angry with her today. "King Jin, what do you want to do? This is the imperial palace. Chu Xuanchen is nearby. He will come and find me soon." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly moved Chu Xuanchen out. In fact, her voice was already shaking with fright. King Jin''s eyes widened now, really like an angry lion. This is a latrine in the imperial garden. Although it is a latrine, there is no one here because of the cold weather. She did not bring a maid, nor did King Jin bring an attendant. Therefore, there is only her and him. If King Jin wanted to harm her, she would simply tell Tian Tian to refrain from it, and the earth would not work. Even if it was in the palace, even if King Jin killed her, no one would know that he killed her. Therefore, a sense of fear rose in her heart. King Jin had a pair of dark eyes, he squeezed his fist fiercely, and approached Yun Ruoyue step by step, "Bitch, this king has been tolerating you for a long time, don''t think you have a queen dowager, and the emperor can do whatever you want. Princess Jin is not something you can afford." He returned to Yun Ruoyue what Chu Xuanchen gave him last time. Chu Xuanchen would protect her, and he would also protect Su Changxiao. He now has a deeper and deeper feud with Li Wang and his wife. The hatred of falling into the water that often laughed last time, as well as the enmity he was trapped by King Li''s dead men, and the hatred of being beaten 30 times by the emperor. And just now at the gate of Shoukang Palace, he and Chang Xiao were ridiculed and accused by this woman. hatred. All these hatreds made his face as prince dull. Of course, he had to teach this woman a lesson, and utter a bad anger. He squeezed his fist fiercely, and a vicious murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Seeing the murderous intent in King Jin''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue swallowed back nervously. She stretched her hand to the medicine box, trying to find something to resist. Unfortunately, her movements were discovered by King Jin at a glance. Hearing a "bang", King Jin had already flew up and kicked the medicine box in Yun Ruoyue''s hand to the ground. The scalpels, silver needles, needles, medicines and other items in it were scattered all over the ground. Seeing her beloved medicine box being kicked to the ground, Yun Ruoyue glared at King Jin with anger, "Chu Tianyu, are you sick? Why are you kicking my medicine box? There is something for the Queen Mother in it. Medicine, if you break the Queen Mothers medicine, can you bear the responsibility?" King Jin smiled coldly, "That old woman''s medicine? That''s just right, this king kicked it badly, she can''t happen to be killed? When the time comes, this king sees this world, who can protect you." Chapter 339： you wanna die Yun Ruoyue paled with anger, "Chu Tianyu, you are so brave, you dare to say this to the queen mother, are you afraid that I will tell the emperor?" A killing intent flashed in King Jins eyes suddenly, he sprinted forward, clasped Yun Ruoyues neck, gritted his teeth and said: "Dont use the emperor to threaten me. The emperor is my father. Do you think he Will you believe in this king, or you, an outsider? Do you know who can keep secrets the best? That is a dead person. Do you believe that this king killed you!" Yun Ruoyue felt that death was really coming after King Jin held her neck. When Chu Xuanchen clasped her chin before, she still felt a lot of pain. But compared to King Jin''s fierceness, Chu Xuanchen was still gentle. As a result, Chu Xuanchen''s big pig''s hoof was not so annoying in her heart. She was pinched and turned white, and she couldn''t breathe, but she still stretched out her two hands, clasped King Jin''s hand tightly, and said with great effort: "King Jin...you are so big...daring, you are not afraid Around here...is there a secret guard of the emperor?" She believes that the emperor still wants to use her now and does not want her to die. When she said that, King Jin really let go in an instant, his eyes swept around sullenly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue took a breath, like a drowning fish, finally drank a sip of water. The air in her chest was almost gone just now, and the feeling of dying made her tremble with fear. King Jin glanced around, and found that after not seeing a hidden guard, he stared at Yun Ruoyue suddenly, and then suddenly pinched her neck, "Bitch, don''t lie to this king, you think you are such a strategy. Useful for this king? This king tells you that there are secret guards around here today, and this king will kill you too. This king does not believe that his father will deal with this king for you!" After speaking, he closed his eyes, his heart squinted, and he pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck directly! "Chu Tianyu! Are you looking for death?" At this moment, a white shadow swept over like a violent storm. In an emergency, the man had flashed in front of Yun Ruoyue. He raised his hand and slapped towards King Jins face. I snapped it over. Hearing a scream of "Ah", King Jin was shot directly into the air. His body drew a parabola in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ice! Chu Xuanchen used a lot of internal force. With this fierce beat, that internal force directly regarded King Jin as a big rock. King Jin smashed the ice fiercely, his face hit the ground first, and the ice in front of him was smashed. There was a big hole, and he soon fell into it. "Lord!" Su Changxiao who followed saw the appearance of King Jin, so he ran over in fright and called for help loudly. Chu Xuanchen was hitting Queen Feijin, and quickly hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms. He found that she had closed her eyes, so he quickly reached out and patted her face. With this shot, Yun Ruoyue woke up and coughed uncomfortably. Her face was already very pale, and there was a ring of red fingerprints on her neck. "This beast, this king must strike him!" Chu Xuanchen roared with anger when he saw Yun Ruoyue''s appearance. His eyes were already full of raging snowstorms, and his eyes were scarlet. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so angry. She thought he hated her so much and would wish her to be killed. Unexpectedly, this man still cares a little about her. But the next words of Chu Xuanchen completely made her roll her eyes. Chapter 340： She wants revenge "Are you okay? This Chu Tianyu, this king will definitely not let him go. You belong to this king. If you want to move, you can only move you. If he dares to move a finger of you, this king will want to move you. Cut off his three heads and six arms!" Chu Xuanchen stared at the man struggling in the ice lake, his eyes lit up with anger, like a raging fire. "Cough cough..." Yun Ruoyue coughed a few more times before she felt much better. She felt fresh air reinjected into her lungs. She touched her neck and found a burning pain, indicating that King Jin was very strong. As soon as she raised her eyes, she found that she was being held in her arms by Chu Xuanchen, and she said coldly: "You let me go down, I will seek revenge from the trash!" Rubbish, what kind of ability to bully women? Chu Xuanchen looked at her suspiciously, "What are you going to do? Your hatred, this king will avenge you." "No, you report it. How can I get rid of my anger? You let me go down quickly. I have time to take revenge before the guards who save people come." Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. This hatred, of course, had to be reported on the spot. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s words full of anger, not at all like the person who had just been choked, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. He frowned helplessly, had to put the woman in his arms on the ground, and cautiously gave her a hand, "Can you go?" "I can. Fortunately you came in time. I was not strangled to death by him. If you come a little later, I will really be dead. When the time comes, who will save the queen mother?" Yun Ruoyue said as she walked forward. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, what did she mean by this? While she was puzzled, she had already spoken, "Just now you and Princess Jin appeared at the same time. I can think of it with my toes. You must have a private meeting somewhere. Hey, if its because of your private meeting, I was killed by King Jin. , Then nobody really helps you save the queen mother." At this time, Chu Xuanchen understood what Yun Ruoyue meant. It turned out that she was blaming him for talking with Su Changxiao, who was late. He blamed her for failing to come to her rescue earlier. He was also after speaking with Su Changxiao, and found that she had not come back, and was a little worried about her, so he found her. As soon as he found her, he saw her being choked by the angry King Jin. He was furious and galloped over and rescued her. At this time, Su Changxiao had already ran away to call the guard. She didn''t call Chu Xuanchen to save King Jin, because she knew that with Chu Xuanchen''s temper, he would not be saved. King Jin used to know how to water, but because of the injury on his waist, Chu Xuanchen''s face was stunned. Now, relying on his swimming skills, he is throwing around in the water without the strength to swim up. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she ran under a tree, picked up a few rocks that pressed the tree''s roots, and walked to the lake, where King Chao Jin slammed it down. Hearing only a few "bangs" sounds, a few stones hit the water, and two of them hit King Jin''s body at once, causing him terrible pain. Yun Ruoyue was still uncomfortable, and continued to pick up the stone on the ground to hit King Jin. No one saw it anyway, so she slammed it hard. This **** wanted to kill her before no one saw her, but now that no one else sees her, she wants to retaliate. She is a woman who has revenge. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen wanted to laugh a little. He originally sympathized with her being choked by King Jin, but now he can''t help but want to laugh when he sees her arrogantly correcting and revenge. Chapter 341： Seriously injured "Why man, scum man, I ask you to choke my neck, I will kill you so that you will never live beyond your life!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took a big rock and slammed it on King Jin''s head. When she hit King Jin by an inch, King Jin was already scared and quickly drew away. He stretched out the ice water on his face, and his face was swollen and black. With a dark face, he roared towards Yun Ruoyue: "Bitch, you dare to smash this king again, do you believe that this king killed you?" "Chu Tianyu, this king warns you, if you dare to touch Princess Li''s hair again, this king wants your life!" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward in a cold voice, his tall and majestic body stood in front of Yun Ruoyue. , Dressed in white, handsome and domineering, his eyes are majestic, like a tall and solid rock, and like a king over the world, he is full of murderous aura, domineering and invincible, people dare not to underestimate him. King Jin saw that Chu Xuanchen was standing in front of Yun Ruoyue, so he gritted his teeth angrily. With a wave of his long arm, he swam to the shore abruptly. With his strength, he can barely climb onto the lake. But when he swam to the lake, put his hands on the shore, and was about to jump up, an embroidered shoe suddenly stepped on his white and slender right hand, and it was tossed and ground on his hand. He let out a scream of "Ah", and his mouth let out a howl like a pig. His face at this time was already swollen into a pig''s head. His pig face was distorted for a while, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Yun Ruoyue lifting up her skirt, revealing embroidered shoes, stomping on his two hands separately! She was still cursing, "I trampled you to death, a bitch, you bullying a woman, what kind of ability to bully a woman? Nothing to plant!" "Bitch! Do you dare to... scold this king?" He gritted his teeth and roared, and finally couldn''t hold it. As soon as his hands slipped, the person slid into the deep lake. "Master, the guards are here, you can be saved." At this time, Su Changxiao had already called the guards on patrol. Several guards saw King Jin''s accident, and as soon as they ran over, they jumped into the water and caught him in three or two strokes. When he picked up the person, Su Changxiao found that King Jin''s face had been swollen into a pig''s head, and his originally white and slender hands had been bloodied and scarred. She suddenly cried out with a "wow". "My lord, how are you? Come here, please get a doctor soon." Su Chang laughed and roared. Seeing her worrying about King Jin, a cold color flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Would she be so worried if something happened to him? She would probably laugh at the side and step on him in cooperation with others. Soon, the guards carried King Jin to the hospital, and Su Changxiao ran along with him. Before leaving, she suddenly glared at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, Princess Li, what insulting things did King Jin do? Are you doing this to him? No matter how he is, he is mine. Husband, you are too much today." After speaking, she bit her lip and left in grief. Yun Ruoyue touched her neck, King Jin was pinching her neck, Su Changxiao actually said so. Sure enough, this is a woman who has everything to do with everything. She looked at their backs and said: "It seems that we can''t go back to the house now. King Jin is injured like this, he will definitely sue us." "What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, the emperor won''t blame us." Chu Xuanchen said confidently. Chapter 342： The wicked sue first "What do you mean? We hurt King Jin like this, how could he not blame us?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. In fact, she is very nervous now, because it seems that King Jin is much worse than her. Anyone who looked at this would believe that they bullied King Jin, not King Jin bullied her. Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue''s neck and found that the scratches on her neck were much shallower. He said, "Do you have any medicine that can deepen the scars?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while. There are a lot of potions that can disguise wounds in her medical room. With some potion pigments, it can give the feeling of deep scars. She nodded quickly, "Yes, there are some potions in my bag, which can deepen the scars on my neck. Wait a minute, I will put on my neck makeup first." After speaking, she ran to the women''s toilet. After she ran in, she took some red potions, purple potions and other things from the medical space, and applied them to her neck based on feelings. Finally, after she finished washing, she walked out quickly. As soon as she walked out, she hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Look at my neck injury, how is it? Is it serious? It looks fake?" Chu Xuanchen looked over her neck and saw that there was a purple and red pinch mark on her neck, which was much more serious than it looked like before. Moreover, the scar was very lifelike, as if she had been pinched to death. The same. He couldn''t help but stunned, "Very realistic, how did you do it?" "It''s enough to be realistic. When Su Changxiao and King Jin meet the emperor first, they will definitely beat them back. Then I will show the wound on my neck, and I will be compared with King Jin." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked at her and said with a faint smile: "After a while, you will follow the instructions of the king. The emperor will not blame you. Not only will he not blame you, but he will also punish King Jin." "Really? Is there any way you can make the emperor not blame me?" Yun Ruoyue was really curious. They all retaliated against King Jin like this. Looking at King Jin''s red and swollen pig-headed face, it was obvious that he ended up ten times worse than her. Does the emperor really blame her? "Come here with your ears." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly. - In the Tai Hospital, the imperial doctors cleaned out the dirt in King Jin''s nose and mouth, and quickly helped him change into clean clothes before starting to help him heal the injuries on his face. Because King Jin knew water, he was not flooded, but his face was beaten and swollen, his hands were also trampled on the skin, and he suffered some skin injuries and needed medicine. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan who received the news had already led people over. At that time, Emperor Hongyuan was discussing matters with several ministers in the imperial library, including Zhongyong Gong Su Ming. When the ministers heard that King Li was fighting with King Jin, and King Jin was beaten into the lake by King Li, everyone followed the emperor to the hospital. When Emperor Hongyuan entered the hospital, Su Chang laughed as if he saw a life-saving straw, knelt and rushed towards him, "Father, you are finally here, the prince was beaten so badly, please give him it. Call the shots." After speaking, she covered her face and started crying uncomfortably. "What the **** is going on?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at King Jin on the bed. I don''t know, I was shocked at first glance. King Jin on the bed, that originally handsome and clean face, is now full of palm prints, blue and purple, and half of his face is swollen into a pig''s head. His hair was messy, and one of his eyes was swollen and squinted. There was blood leaking from the corner of his eye, looking embarrassed and pitiful. Chapter 343： Li Wang is evil Looking at his exposed hands again, they were also red and swollen, all with scars. Seeing this scene, Emperor Hongyuan was so distressed that he trembled with anger. Su Ming and the ministers next to him looked at King Jin sympathetically, all wondering what was going on. In their impression, King Li was always a very calm person, and he wouldn''t hit anyone casually. As soon as King Jin saw Emperor Hongyuan coming, he hurriedly cried at him, "Father, help, King Li is so hateful, he actually beats his son like this, you have to avenge him!" Su Changxiao also hurriedly said: "Yes, Father, the wound of the prince is too serious. The injury on his back is not healed. Now he has been beaten like this again, and he has been soaked in the water for so long. This winter, my daughter-in-law is really afraid that he will not be able to survive." "What the **** is going on, for no reason, how could King Li beat you?" Emperor Hongyuan shouted sharply. Based on his instinct, he always felt that there was something hidden in this matter, and it would not be as simple as the Jin Wang and his wife said. There is no other reason. The reason is that this imperfect King Jin has made trouble several times before, all because of his reckless and impulsive character. So this time, even though he felt sorry for him and hated Chu Xuanchen, he felt that he had asked for it on his own, and in front of so many courtiers, he had to ask clearly. King Jin wanted to say something but raised his eyes, saying: "Yun Ruoyue bullied Chang Xiao before. As the husband of Chang Xiao, of course I have to protect her, so I questioned Yun Ruoyue a few words, who knows Chu Xuanchen. Came here, thinking I had something to Yun Ruoyue, so he slapped me at the door and shot me flying." In the end, even King Jin himself felt that he was really useless and useless. It''s really shameful to say this kind of thing. But in front of the emperor, he couldn''t help but say. The ministers next to him were confused. They felt that the God of War, who had always been wise and calm and domineering, was absolutely impossible to beat people for no reason, let alone act recklessly. In this matter, it is very likely that King Jin bullied Princess Li, bullying too much, which annoyed Chu Xuanchen. Seeing that everyone didnt believe in King Jin very much, Su Chang smiled and made a plan, and cried: "Father, I dont know whats going on. Before Li Wang was very normal and he was very good. But since Princess Li became beautiful, he As if caught in the evil, everything depends on Princess Li, and everything is subject to her. He is indiscriminate, seeing King Jin talking with Princess Li, and he is jealous, and he steps forward to beat King Jin like this. Once, it was not King Jins fault, he was the victim." Su Changxiao''s short words beat Chu Xuanchen into a man bewitched by beauty. It seems that Yun Ruoyue is a demon, who can confuse men. When several ministers heard this, they looked at each other with some confusion. If this is the reason, it is not impossible. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by Beauty Pass. In history, heroes have become angry for beauties for the sake of beauties. It is not surprising that this is resting on a man of blood and energy like King Li. Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at King Jin, "Is that what the Princess Jin said?" King Jin nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Erchen just taught Princess Li a few words. It is King Li who beats Erchen indiscriminately." After speaking, he yelled again. When he was pretending to be in pain, he squinted at Emperor Hong Yuan, and found that he was angry, and suddenly the corners of his mouth were raised sullenly. Chapter 344： Startled That''s great, the father believed his words and is now very angry. Wait, he will definitely deal with Chu Xuanchen. "The emperor, Li Wang and his wife are here." At this moment, Duke Liu walked in and reported to Emperor Hongyuan. "Let them in." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly, with a look of anger on his face. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were outside long ago, and they heard the movement inside. But they didn''t hear the lie made up by Su Changxiao, they only heard King Jin howling as if he was howling. Hearing the emperor''s instructions, she continued to be supported by Chu Xuanchen, staggering, very difficult, and walked in with a weak expression. When Emperor Hongyuan and the others heard the footsteps, they looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen walking in strenuously while supporting Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue''s face was pale, her eyes were dull, her hair was messy, and there was a large string of bruises on her neck, as if she had returned from a ghost gate. "Xuanchen, what''s wrong with Princess Li?" Emperor Hongyuan quickly asked Chu Xuanchen when he saw Yun Ruoyue''s appearance. After Chu Xuanchen saluted Emperor Hongyuan, his gaze swept towards King Jin coldly, and said, "These are gifts from King Jin. Your Majesty, you should ask King Jin himself." When King Jin heard this, he immediately pointed at Chu Xuanchen and said to the emperor: "Father, these are all pretended to be by them. Just now, Princess Li threw stones at me there, and stepped on my hands with shoes, Her hands are completely unrecognizable, but she is now pretending to be a victim. You must not listen to them." Seeing King Jin''s sophistry, Yun Ruoyue suddenly walked weakly in front of the emperor and knelt down with a plop. She slowly raised her neck, looked at everyone in pain, and exposed her neck in front of everyone. Everyone took a look at the scene on her neck, and they gasped in shock. I saw that Yun Ruoyue''s neck was full of bruises, red and swollen, and it looked terrifying. Everyone was shocked, what''s going on? Emperor Hongyuan was also taken aback and asked quickly: "Princess Li, what''s the matter with your injury? Where did it come from?" When King Jin and King Jins villains first filed a complaint, they did not say that King Jin choked Yun Ruoyues neck. So now, everyone is shocked to see the wound on her neck. Yun Ruoyue looked at King Jin with a compassionate expression, and suddenly said: "The emperor, the wounds on the neck of the concubine were all pinched by King Jin. When the concubine went to the latrine just now, she ran into King Jin as soon as she came out. He first insulted me fiercely, saying that I had offended Princess Jin, and he also said that King Li and I had blocked his way and he was going to kill me. I thought King Jin was very murderous at the time, so I wanted to mention it. The medicine box ran away, but King Jin kicked over the medicine box in my hand, and he said..." "What else did he say?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "The King Jin also said that he kicked the Queen Mother, the old womans medicine, and the Queen Mother could just die. At that time, he saw who else in the world could protect us. I was not angry at the time, so I said that he wanted to tell the emperor, who Knowing that he said, telling me not to threaten him with the emperor, the emperor is his father, the emperor will only believe in him, how can we outsiders? He also said that only the dead can keep secrets, so he rushed forward and choked me. Neck, I want to strangle me." "Fortunately, King Li came in time and saved me from King Jin. Otherwise, I would have died a long time ago." Chapter 345： Complain on the spot When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was full of anger. An anger surged in his chest, and suddenly shouted at King Jin furiously: "Niezi, you really said that? Not only did you say that, you also want to kill Princess Li?" When King Jin saw Yun Ruoyue dared to tell the emperor, he gave her a vicious look. He thought that Yun Ruoyue was timid and didn''t dare to tell the emperor about it. The thing he missed the most was that he thought he would kill Yun Ruoyue immediately, so that no one would know that it was Yun Ruoyue he killed. Who knows, Chu Xuanchen came halfway. "Father, I didn''t say that, these are all made up by her, you must not believe her provocation." Anyway, there was no other third party at the time, and King Jin simply refused to admit it. Yun Ruoyue immediately swept towards King Jin and said: "The emperor, the concubines did not make up, and King Jin said at the time that we are just pawns in the hands of the emperor, and King Li is just a **** for battle, because King Li used it. The value can defend the Chu Kingdom, so the emperor will not kill us for the time being. King Jin said that we are just chess pieces and outsiders. After King Li has resisted foreign enemies, the world is stable. When King Li is not needed, the emperor will kill us. " "He also said that this belongs to the Chu family. He is the eldest son of the Chu family. He can do whatever he wants. It''s just to kill a princess Li. It''s easier than crushing a chicken. He said that even if the emperor knew this The emperor will not punish him, because they are fathers and sons, and we and the emperor are just monarchs and ministers. How can the emperor and ministers have father and son important?" "He also cursed the queen mother, smashing the queen mothers life-saving medicine everywhere. If the emperor doesnt believe it, he can send someone to investigate. Now many medicines of the queen mother have been destroyed by him. The concubines can only develop them if they are re-developed. This is possible. It will take a while. If the Queen Mothers medicine is not renewed, I am afraid that there will be life concerns. The concubine does not want to be held accountable for killing the concubine by the Jin king. The concubine is just worried. What should she do if the queen mothers medicine is stopped?" Yun Ruoyue''s words of grief and indignation made several courtiers startled. They stared at King Jin in disbelief. They didn''t expect him to be so cruel. Chu Xuanchen also promptly said: "The emperor, there is Princess Jin who can testify. At that time, I saw that Ruo Yue hadn''t come for a long time and was very worried about her, so I hurried to look for her, but it happened that Princess Jin was looking for King Jin there. At that time, we heard a call for help. When we ran over, we saw King Jin pinching Ruoyue''s neck viciously. To save Ruoyue, I had no choice but to beat King Jin. If King Jin flies, she will die!" At the end, he looked angry, his face was green, and his eyes stared at King Jin coldly. King Jin suddenly became ashamed and said: "You are telling lies, when did this king say such things? On the contrary, it was Yun Ruoyue. She took advantage of this king to fall into the water, and kept throwing stones at this king, and also smashed this king. All of his hands are trampled on, and you still call the thief to catch the thief?" Yun Ruoyue got up, took a step forward, and showed her embroidered soles. "The emperor, the concubine is so weak, and the soles of this small embroidered shoe are so smooth, how can he step on King Jin''s hand like this? The injury on the upper hand was clearly scratched by ice while struggling in the lake. Besides, how do I step on someone elses hand when he was in the lake? Would I still float on the water, but I wont be able to drift into the lake? Please, the emperor. Mingjian." Chapter 346： Heinous Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, and said: "The emperor, the minister did hurt the Jin king, but it was the wife of the Jin King''s wounded official first. As a man, if he can''t protect his wife, the minister will be in vain. For a man. King Jin dared to beat Ruo Yue, but he did not plead guilty. The official refused to accept it. He asked the emperor to act for Ruo Yue and seek justice for her!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen''s words fell, several courtiers beside Su Ming also started talking. One of them was Taifu Han, Han Bing. He was an old minister left by the first emperor. He has always been a neutral faction, and he seldom mixes in the fights between the princes. But when he saw that the bloodline left by the first emperor was bullied in this way, he couldn''t help it. He glanced at King Jin with an angry look, then turned to Hongyuan Emperor, and said: "The emperor, King Jin is too much. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he dared to kill the wife of the hero in the palace. Princess Li was still his sister-in-law, and the first emperor left the bloodline of King Li and the princess. King Jin cant bully them like this, otherwise If the first emperor knows under the fountain, he will definitely be sad." "Also, King Li is the **** of war who defends his family and the country. He was born and died for the sake of our Chu State, putting himself in danger. Unexpectedly, for such a hero, his wife would be humiliated and assassinated. As the people know, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the people in the world." Finally, Taifu Han handed his hand over again: "The emperor, King Li, as the general who leads the killing of the enemy, always stands up when the country is in crisis. He didn''t expect to be so bullied today, so he dare to kill the enemy outside with peace of mind? King Li and King Jin were both grown up by veterans. King Li has always been calm and sophisticated, never bullying others. The veteran begged the emperor to give them justice." Taifu Han finished speaking in grief and shook his head at King Jin. If what King Jin said was true, Emperor Hongyuan would kill him after using Queen Li, and then Emperor Hongyuan would be someone who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Such a person, who would dare to work for him? Although he is a neutral faction, if the emperor has done too much, he will say what he should say. Not only him, many ministers who dared to speak out would say this kind of thing to the court. A Grand Master named Li Jin next to him also said: "The emperor, this king Jin still insults the queen mother, cursing the queen mother, he is too courageous, if the emperor does not correct him in time, I am afraid that in the future..." I''m afraid it will not be a big deal in the future. Li Jin and Han Bing, as Taishi and Taifu, their main job is to teach the princes. If the princes are not up to date and obedient, the emperor has also given them the right to remind and criticize the princes. So when the two of them saw that the students they taught had become like this, they stood up and said. The two were right, and the old face of Emperor Hongyuan blushed. He would not blame the two teachers who told the truth, but only the unsatisfied King Jin. He immediately picked up a pot of wound healing ointment on the table, smashed it towards King Jin fiercely, and said angrily: "Niezi! I am so disappointed in you! I didn''t expect you to repeat it again and again. Make a mistake, you have done things like killing the wife and cursing the queen mother, what else can you say?" Seeing the emperor''s anger, Su Ming shook his head angrily, "King Jin, this time, you really did too much. You should confess your mistakes to King Li and Princess Li, so that the emperor will forgive you. Wrongs can be corrected, it''s so good." Chapter 347： Fifty big board Su Ming is reminding King Jin that things are already clear, and he can only avoid deeper punishment if he honestly admits his mistakes. If he is still in the way and continues to quibble, I am afraid the emperor will not spare him lightly. He didn''t expect that this king Jin is really getting more and more presumptuous. He married his daughter and bet the treasure on him. Is it right or wrong? Such a king of Jin would be a tyrant once he became the emperor. At this time, King Jin realized that he was already unable to argue. Because Yun Ruoyue was hurt more miserably and heavier than him, and he really said those things, so everyone would no longer believe him, only Yun Ruoyue. But what he hasn''t said before, he definitely doesn''t admit it. He glared at Yun Ruoyue and said: "You bitch, you were born out of nothing, nonsense. When did this king say that your father wanted to kill you? These words were made up by you to frame this king, you think Will my father listen to your lies?" Yun Ruoyue said faintly: "Yes, the prince said just now, no matter how many bad things you do, the emperor will not blame you, because he is your father, of course he will believe you." The implication is that it is true. It turned out that King Jin was right, even if he did many bad things, the emperor would protect him. This shows that the emperor is a foolish monarch who does not distinguish between right and wrong. When Emperor Hongyuan heard King Jins words, he immediately stepped forward in anger. He raised his hand and slapped King Jins face with a "slap". Are you fainted? You murdered your sister-in-law and insulted your brother, cursed the queen mother, destroyed the queen mother''s medicine, and came in, dragged the king down, and hit fifty big boards!" This time, he was determined to kill this evil man, so as to save him from causing troubles for himself. Those words that King Jin said to Princess Li were damaging his heart. When these ministers heard it, they thought he had acquiesced, and thought that he had treated his brother''s son poorly. If this spread to the world, it would definitely arouse public outrage. He was most afraid of others in his life saying that he had treated the first emperor leaving a child, so he had always been very polite to Chu Xuanchen and the princess. He looked like a benevolent emperor and won the hearts of the people. Now King Jin has ruined his good image of his painstaking efforts, making people think that he is a vicious uncle who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, and his hairs are all erected with anger. When Su Ming heard this, he hurriedly begged King Jin for mercy, "The emperor, the King Jin only suffered 30 slabs last time, and his health is still not good. If he gets another fifty slabs, he will be dead. Ask the emperor to give him again. One chance, let him go to the ancestral temple to reflect on it for a month, what does the emperor think?" Su Changxiao also knelt to the ground with a plop, interceding for King Jin, "I beg my father to spare King Jin''s life. King Jin also did something wrong in order to protect me and vent my anger. Later, he was beaten into the lake by King Li. Here, it is punished for being injured like this." Su Changxiao didn''t want to plead for King Jin. But they are a husband and wife, and they are one. If King Jin falls, she will fall with him, and she has to protect him. She did not expect that King Jin was so mindless, he was so impulsive that he wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue in the palace! He is so stupid! He really wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue, when he was outside the palace, he sent a killer directly, and he killed it without knowing it. Now that the emperor has come, he is digging his own grave. Chapter 348： Plead, forgive or not forgive? She was so disappointed in him. He was obviously beaten so badly by Chu Xuanchen and his wife, but he became a target of public criticism. All this was caused by his impulsive and reckless character. Is such an arrogant, brave and brave man really worth relying on? This time it was really a misstep. The King Jin had a murderous intent on Yun Ruoyue, and he was also known by the emperor and other ministers. This matter must be spread throughout the imperial city at night. When the time comes, they want to attack Yun Ruoyue again, but they won''t work. Because as long as Yun Ruoyue had an accident, they were the biggest suspicions. Therefore, during this period, they had nothing but forbearance. On the contrary, Yun Ruoyue could save her life for a period of time because of this incident. She was mad when she thought about it. King Jin saw that the emperor had come for real. He remembered the fleshy thirty boards last time, and he was frightened and said: "Father, I know you are wrong. I beg you to give your children another chance. Dare." "You tell me it''s useless, you ask your sister-in-law, you hurt her, if she forgive you, I will forgive you, if she doesn''t forgive you, then you still have to suffer for this board!" Emperor Hongyuan was furious. The way. When King Jin heard this, the corner of his eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, wishing to kill her, but on the surface he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He was unwilling to ask him to ask Yun Ruoyue in public, but he had to bow his head to Yun Ruoyue. He couldn''t help but looked at Yun Ruoyue, his attitude was still somewhat arrogant, "Princess Li, even if this matter is wrong with this king, this king apologizes to you now and hopes you can accept it." Yun Ruoyue sneered, in this tone, just want her forgiveness? It seems that King Jin hasn''t looked down yet. People love face too much, but it''s not good. She said: "What does it mean if it is your fault? It sounds like you have been wronged, so we have wronged you?" The Emperor Hongyuan saw that the king of Jin was still unchanging, he immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said: "Princess Li, ignore him, he will speak nonsense. He fell to this end. He deserves it. !" Speaking of this, he said angrily: "The King Jin openly wounded someone in the palace, but he didn''t know how to repent. He came, dragged him out, and hit fifty boards again." Su Chang laughed and kowtowed to Emperor Hongyuan quickly, "The emperor, please forgive the prince, he will really be dead if you go down with these fifty big boards." After that, she went to pull Yun Ruoyue''s skirt and said with a stern face: "Princess Li, can you forgive King Jin? Don''t worry, he will never bully you anymore. He has already been punished. If you are beaten again, you will be useless." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan also narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned Yun Ruoyue. He was giving Yun Ruoyue a wink. Yun Ruoyue was his pawn. At this time, she should know what to do. Why didn''t Yun Ruoyue know what the emperor meant. The emperor wanted her to generously spare King Jin. It''s best not to hit a board and just think about it. But in this way, wouldn''t she be aggrieved? She was immediately caught in a dilemma. Before she could speak, Chu Xuanchen next to him said coldly: "Princess Jin, the emperor said that King Jin deserves it, and even the emperor has to punish him severely. Why do you still defy the emperor''s order and intercede for King Jin? Do you want to defy the emperor and oppose the emperor?" When the hat was buttoned off, Su Changxiao was so frightened that Su Changxiao shook his head quickly, "Daughter-in-law dare not, how dare my daughter-in-law disobey the emperor''s order." "Since you don''t dare, don''t intercede for King Jin anymore. He has made mistakes many times, and you have harmed him by protecting him like this. In my opinion, fifty big boards are considered light to King Jin. I didn''t realize my mistake, and he only cursed the queen dowager, and he had to reflect on it." Chapter 349： Very relieved Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, the minister thought, in order to let the Jin king remember this lesson, let him reform, after punishing him 50 times, then send him to kneel in the ancestral temple. Ancestor, reflect on it for a month to make up for his fault." When Chu Xuanchen spoke, Emperor Hongyuan''s face turned black. Seeing this situation, King Jin could not forgive him lightly, as he wanted to fight. Just because he was afraid he would become a useless person, he could only ask Grandpa Liu to order the guards to hit him lightly. Taifu Han next to him also said: "The emperor, King Li is right. This person should be punished if he has made a mistake. Only if he accepts the punishment can he really change. King Jin is still young. If he teaches more, he has a promising future. But if he continues to develop like this, then..." Even Taifu Han said that, and Emperor Hongyuan immediately waved his hand tiredly, "This evildoer is really disappointing for me! No one should intercede for him, come, and drag him down and hit 50 boards again. Finish the fight. Later, he was put in the ancestral temple and let him reflect on it for a month until he realized his mistakes before he could come out." "Yes, the emperor." The guards are used to trying to figure out what the emperor wants. The emperor said that he was determined to punish King Jin. They hurriedly dragged King Jin out. At this time, the swelling on King Jin''s face hadn''t disappeared, and he was about to be hit again. After a while, he screamed like a pig killing a pig from outside. Upon hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved a lot. Thanks to Chu Xuanchen''s help, otherwise if she didn''t forgive King Jin, the emperor would blame her. After King Jin was dragged out, Emperor Hongyuan was filled with fire, and on the surface he had to pretend to be benevolent, showing concern for Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. In his heart, he yelled at King Jin for being too stupid and not as smart as Chu Xuanchen at all. - When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen left the palace, they could still hear the painful screams of King Jin. In the presence of so many ministers, it is estimated that the guards want to release the water, but dare not release too much. Fifty boards would have caused King Jin to suffer for a while. "Seeing that you are in a good mood, do you feel relieved?" On the way home, Chu Xuanchen sat in the carriage, looking at Yun Ruoyue and said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course, King Jin deserves it. Fortunately, you came in time just now, otherwise I would really be dead." After speaking, she took out the veil from the cloth bag, dipped some water from the kettle that she carried with her, and slowly wiped the potion off her neck. When she finally wiped it clean, she took a photo with the small bronze mirror she carried and found that there were only a few shallow fingerprints on her neck, which looked much better. She was so thankful that she just put on makeup on her neck, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to attract everyone''s sympathy. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s neck became as white as before, with only a few fingerprints on it, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he discovered that Yun Ruoyue was okay, so what was he doing with relief? Wasn''t he anxious that she was abused or even killed? How could she breathe a sigh of relief because she was okay? Maybe it was because she saved him that he didn''t want her to have an accident. He saw her neck was white and slender, and her neck was very thin and thin. When she swallowed, the neck moved with her swallowing motion, which looked very attractive, and his throat suddenly tightened. stand up. At this time, he saw that there were several clothing shops and jewelry shops in the street market outside the window. He suddenly said to the coachman: "Stop." Chapter 350： Send her clothes Hearing a "call", the coachman stopped the carriage, "Master, do you want to buy something?" "This king wants to choose some clothes for the princess, you are waiting for us here." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, with slender and beautiful fingers, he lifted the driving curtain first and got out of the car. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, Chu Xuanchen actually wanted to buy her clothes? Did he think he was dressed too shabby and embarrassed him? She hurriedly got out of the car, ran to Chu Xuanchen, and said, "You want to buy me clothes? Why?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the old-washed plain skirt that Yun Ruoyue was wearing, and said disgustingly: "You dress like a shabby house. I don''t know. I thought the Royal Palace of Li was very poor, or This king has abused you. Go, go in, and this king will pick you some clothes so that you wont lose the kings face in the future. "No, Feng''er made the clothes for me, but they haven''t finished them yet." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, their vision is not as good as this king. This king looks like you, and he has no vision. This king chooses a few sets for you, so as to save you from losing your own king when you accompany this king to any banquet in the future." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he first walked into a well-known clothing shop in the capital. Seeing him walk in, Yun Ruoyue also quickly followed in. What happened to this man today? Actually buying her clothes, it''s really a big girl sitting in a sedan chair-the first time. But if someone buys clothes for herself, she will not refuse. The lady proprietor and the embroiderer of the clothing shop were cutting clothes when they suddenly saw a tall and handsome man like a **** walking in. This man was a full-body golden man, overflowing with a noble and extraordinary temperament. As soon as he walked in, it looked like a shining jewel, which made their garment shop brilliance, and instantly upgraded to several grades. This man is not rich or expensive at first sight, and those who know how to look at him The clothes and jade belts on her body know that these are all top-quality materials that money can''t buy. The man was very handsome again, and the bosses and their hearts were bumping into each other like a deer. "The son, do you want to make clothes?" The lady boss finally saw a handsome guy and hurriedly greeted him excitedly. Chu Xuanchen saw that this woman was too enthusiastic, and stared at him drooling. He took a step back calmly, and said lightly: "No, Ben...I''m here to buy clothes for my lady, and my lady will come too. NS." After speaking, he turned around and looked at Yun Ruoyue who walked in behind. Seeing her come in, he took a step forward, took her hand, and smiled softly at her, "Lady, look at the clothes here. You can try which one you like." Bring Yun Ruoyue to buy clothes, he must always behave better to her, and tell these elder sisters that he is a man with a family, so as not to be stared at and uncomfortable. When the lady boss and the embroidered lady saw Yun Ruoyue coming in, they immediately knew that they were a match made in heaven. They hurriedly retracted their gazes, not daring to hit Chu Xuanchen''s idea. Unexpectedly, this young man actually has a wife. Seeing the young couple''s relationship is still very good, they are so witty that they no longer peek at him. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s gentle voice, Yun Ruoyue had goose bumps all over her body. She quickly took out her hand and glanced at the clothes hanging on the wall. She saw that these clothes were nailed to the wall by needles. In order to hang these clothes, many small holes were nailed on the clothes, which made her feel very distressed. Chapter 351： Design hanger She simply said: "Madam boss, don''t you use clothes hangers to hang your clothes?" "This lady, dare to ask what is a hanger?" The proprietress looked at Yun Ruoyue with a confused look. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and it turned out that there was no hanger at this time. She said: "A hanger is an object that can hang clothes on the wall. Do you have a pen and paper? If so, I will draw you a drawing. Take the drawing and ask the woodworker to do it. With the hanger, In the future, your clothes will not need to be pinned with needles so that they will not be damaged." The proprietress did not expect that the little lady in front of her knew so much. She hurriedly laughed and said: "Actually, I used the bar before and put on all the sleeves of the clothes, but later I found that the bar was not easy to use, it took up too much space, and one bar could not hold a few clothes. Every time I had to take it. For the clothes in the middle, you have to remove the clothes on both sides, which is very troublesome, so I nailed these clothes to the wall. But these are all sample clothes. When they are old, they can be sold to others at a discount. But what if you, little lady If there is a more convenient way to hang clothes, then of course I am willing to ask you for advice. I will get paper and pen, and trouble the little lady." After finishing speaking, she personally brought paper and pen and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and it turned out that they would also use the crossbar. She thought they would only use needles. But this hanger is better to use, otherwise why everyone is using it in the 21st century. She very much hopes to teach these ancients the convenient methods of the 21st century to make them more convenient. She lifted the pen, dipped it in the ink, and drew on the rice paper. Seeing her face of skillful drawing, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at the way she holds the pen, the posture of holding the pen, the confident expression, and the symmetrical objects on the rice paper, Chu Xuanchen knows that she can paint. He has been married to her for more than a year, and he has never heard that she can paint. Everyone said that she had no talents and no virtues, poetry, songs, piano, chess, calligraphy, and paintings were unreasonable. Unexpectedly, she would have so many. Was it the wrong message, or was there a mystery in it? Soon, Yun Ruoyue drew the clothes hanger. She put down her brush and said to the lady boss: "Miss boss, this is the hanger. The two slanted sections on the left and right are like human shoulders. The clothes can be hung underneath. The crossbar is used to support the shoulders, and other things can be hung on it. As for the ear-like hooks, they can also be made of wood, or bamboo sticks, or hemp rope, or rattan. Hang the clothes on the hanger, and then hang the ears of the hanger on the rivets, so that the clothes will not be nailed out of the hole. Moreover, with a clothes hanger, you can hang all the clothes in a long Above the bar, so that you can put more clothes on, but also make it easy for you to take it down and show it to the guests." When the lady boss looked at the drawing, she covered her mouth with excitement, her eyes full of admiration when she saw Yun Ruoyue, "Thank you little lady, you painted this hanger is really wonderful, I have never seen it before, I This will ask the woodworker to make a few samples. If it is good, I will ask the woodworker to make batches." "It''s okay, let me pick clothes first." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Fortunately, the proprietress really likes her design, otherwise she would feel a little embarrassed. "Okay, little lady, as long as you like, you can try it freely, and I will give you a 40% discount when you check out." The proprietress said sincerely. Chapter 352： The prince loves the princess Her shop is a well-known clothing shop in Beijing, and generally never discounts. This little lady drew such a good sketch of a hanger for her, which would make her life easier in the future. She gave her a 40% discount, of course, to thank her. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she didn''t expect that she drew a sketch at random, and she could get a 40% discount. In that case, she was disrespectful. When she was picking clothes, Chu Xuanchen told her to pick what she liked, completely forgetting what he said before walking in. He even looked down on Yun Ruoyue''s eyes just now, thinking that she would not pick, but when she walked in, he was still very gentlemanly following her opinion. Ask her to choose whatever style of clothes she likes. Anyway, the clothes are worn by her, as long as she likes them, and she doesn''t need to wear them for the eyes of others. Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue is very beautiful, tall and thin, and looks good in everything she wears, so it is not difficult to choose clothes. Soon, Yun Ruoyue picked out four or five sets of clothes, and she carried the clothes to the lady boss, preparing to ask Chu Xuanchen to pay the bill. Seeing that she had picked so many pieces, the lady boss knew that she was a rich customer, and her mouth couldn''t close her smile. Even if it is a 40% discount, she is also very profitable. The more this little lady chooses, the more she earns. Small profits but quick turnover is also good, so she is not unhappy. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stared at the clothes in her hand and said, "Have you chosen?" Yun Ruoyue nodded in embarrassment, "Yes, I think I picked a lot. All the clothes of the lady boss are pretty, and I like them all. Would you think I picked too many?" Worse, most people buy clothes and choose one or two sets at most. She picked five sets of clothes at once, and Chu Xuanchen would definitely think she was a prodigal. After all, what she had set up before was a arduous, simple, unadorned character. But now she found that these clothes are really beautiful. As a woman, she should choose a few more sets to beautify with her husband paying. I don''t know if Chu Xuanchen will be angry when she "worships money" like this. After all, the clothes in this store are not cheap. Who knows that Chu Xuanchen suddenly pointed to the clothes Yun Ruoyue tried just now, and said to the lady boss: "Wrap up all the clothes she tried just now. We want them all." The proprietress was surprised, there were more than a dozen sets of clothes there. Does this son really want it all? "My son, do you want all of these?" The lady boss said, this son is really a spoiler for his wife. He bought so many clothes for his wife at once, which made them envious. Their clothes are not cheap, one set is ten or twenty times that of ordinary clothes. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, don''t count as 60% off, just count as 20% off." It is not easy for a businessman to do business, and he does not like to take advantage of others. 20% off is a good discount. The lady boss can make more money, and the sketch Yun Ruoyue drew has also achieved its due value. When the lady boss heard this, she immediately said with joy: "My son, you are such a good person. You dote on your wife, and you are generous, so happy that your wife married you." There was a deep envy in her words, and this young and handsome boy was really different. Unlike her old man, stingy, boring, and stingy. Yun Ruoyue thought that Chu Xuanchen would think of her as a prodigal, but she did not expect that he was even more prodigal than her. How can she wear so many clothes. She quickly said, "I don''t want those, I want these few, I don''t like those clothes, so don''t waste your money." Chapter 353： Dont want to lose face Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly. He always buys things ten times or twenty times. He was used to dozens of sets of clothes in the palace. He pulled Yun Ruoyue aside, leaned toward Yun Ruoyue, and whispered in her ear: "When you tried just now, the expression clearly liked it, so don''t lie to this king. This king will bring you to buy things. , If you only buy a little bit, people will think this king is incapable." "..." Yun Ruoyue glanced at him speechlessly, rich is willful, "but Feng''er also made clothes for me, so many clothes, I can''t finish wearing them even if I change them every day, it''s too wasteful." "Do you want others to say that this king is stingy, stingy, or is not good to you?" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "Of course I don''t want to." She is also a face-loving person, and she does not want others to think that her husband is treating her badly. "Then what are you still refusing to do? You have to accept them all, don''t shame this king, lest people say that the king''s princess came out to buy clothes, but she is so stingy and not at all pompous. You will only have to spend more money on the streets in the future. In order to not lose the face of this king, you don''t want others to call this king stingy, right? For the sake of this king''s reputation, you don''t need to be wordy anymore." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue was shocked beyond Chu Xuanchen''s words. It turns out that to be his wife, you have to buy hard and lose your family so that you can earn face for him and not lose his face? It turns out that there is still such a righteous reason for the prodigal in this world. Forgive her for being a poor person for not understanding the psychology of the local tyrants. She nodded reluctantly, "Well, that''s all." He doesn''t care about his money, and she doesn''t even care about it. In the end, Chu Xuanchen took out a large stack of silver bills from his arms and paid the money in person, only a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. After he paid the money, the sensible coachman hurried into the shop, nodded and hugged Yun Ruoyue with clothes, and carried the clothes into the carriage. After the two customers walked out, the proprietress secretly glanced at the carriage parked on the side of the road, and saw a big glass written on the carriage. Her eyes widened in surprise. Oh my! Isn''t the couple who came to buy clothes just now the Liwang couple who talked about most in Beijing nowadays? It is said that King Li was assassinated in order to protect Princess Li, and Princess Li used magical medical skills to save him. While sighing the fate of King Li, everyone admired the goddess Doctor Li. Unexpectedly, they saw it with their own eyes today. She actually saw such a fairy-like couple. If she knew that the other party was the Liwang couple, she insisted on a 40% discount instead of a 20% discount. Princess Li not only invented the hanger for her, but also bought so many clothes in her house. If this matter spreads out, how many live advertisements must be given to her. Even Princess Li is wearing her clothes, so her clothes will sell better. At that time, maybe people from all over the city will come here admiringly to buy the clothes that Princess Li bought. Calculating this way, she made a lot of money, and even a discount for Princess Li would make money. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of the clothing shop, Chu Xuanchen pulled her into a jewelry shop again. Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth and said, "You bought me so many clothes. Buy jewelry, right?" "Clothes also need jewelry. If there is no jewelry, the clothes will not look good." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. Chapter 354： Want to buy jewelry again "I don''t like wearing jewelry, I like simpler dressing, don''t you need to buy it?" Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen paid a thick stack of silver bills to the proprietress just now, and she felt sorry for the money. That silver bill, I''m afraid there are thousands of taels of silver, which is too extravagant. And this jewelry is only more expensive than clothes. Chu Xuanchen said: "If you only have beautiful clothes and no good-looking jewelry to match, people will look down on this king, saying that the Li Palace is very poor, and you will look down on you if you interact with those officials and wives in the future. Will bully you." Yun Ruoyue stunned, "In my mind, you are not such a superficial person. You never care about other people''s opinions, and you don''t like me interacting with officials and wives. What''s wrong with you today?" Chu Xuanchen glared at her coldly, "This king likes it, isn''t it?" It''s true. In order to give her something, he had to rack his brains to make up so many reasons. These reasons, even he himself did not believe. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s anger, Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hands simply: "Okay, it''s not my money anyway, you can buy it. You have the final say, you can buy as much as you want." When the time comes, Li Wangfu has been defeated, don''t blame her for not reminding him. She said that it wasn''t her money, but in her heart, she had regarded the money as hers a long time ago, so she felt so distressed. However, Chu Xuanchen didn''t seem to care about the silver at all. In his heart, this silver was like ordinary people buying green onions. All right. Since he had money and she couldn''t hold him back, she went in and picked up some jewelry. After walking into the jewelry store, the owner of the store with wintry and knowledge, by identifying the clothes and textures on Chu Xuanchen''s body, and the carriage outside, he can tell at a glance that he is the **** of war in the world today. When the Lord Li came down, how could he dare to neglect, he hurriedly bowed, and personally came forward to greet him, "Excuse me, is the Lord Li?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him lightly and nodded coldly, "Yes." He is very famous in the city, and his portraits are widely circulated, so it is not surprising to be recognized. When the shop owner heard this, he hurriedly said: "The king of Li drove down and came to the shop. The shop is flourishing. What kind of jewelry should your Highness choose for your wife?" He didn''t know Yun Ruoyue''s identity, and he didn''t dare to call her the princess. If she was the side concubine that King Li had only married a while ago, then she would be an oolong. Therefore, he wisely called Yun Ruoyue his wife, so that he would not make any mistakes. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue, then looked at the shop owner, "Pick the princess some jewelry that suits her." When the shop owner heard this, he immediately understood that this was Princess Li in front of him, not the concubine. It is said that King Li doesn''t pet the Princess Li at all and hates her very much. Unexpectedly, King Li is willing to take her to buy jewelry. This seems to be different from the rumors. He didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly greeted the people upstairs and brought out all his most valuable treasures for Yun Ruoyue to choose. In a short while, plates of gold, silver and jade ornaments were placed in front of Yun Ruoyue. These jewels and jewels were shining and dazzling, emitting an incomparable light, shining with holy brilliance, and Yun Ruoyue''s heart jumped pounding. These jewels are so beautiful, she doesn''t like to be fake. However, when she glanced at the price of these jewelry, she suddenly said, "Choose a few of them?" Chapter 355： Dont lose my face Chu Xuanchen wanted to buy her jewelry, if she didn''t choose the same thing, he would definitely disagree. In order to dismiss him, she decided to choose a few jewelry. "Boss, pack all these plates of jewellery, and pick a few more to help the princess dress up." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "Am I going to wear these jewelry now?" Yun Ruoyue asked suddenly, would it be too high-profile. She thought she would buy it back and put it on, and only wear it when attending important occasions. "Of course, you have to put on a new set of clothes you just bought, so that you won''t lose the king''s face when you walk by your side." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. After he finished speaking, the coachman outside had already brought in some clothes for Yun Ruoyue to pick. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, it turned out that Chu Xuanchen was already ready. How ugly is she? Chu Xuanchen was so ugly that he couldn''t stand it anymore, and he wanted to dress her up. At this time, when the proprietress of the jewelry store heard that King Li and Princess Li were coming, she hurriedly brought two little maids to dress Yun Ruoyue. When she saw Yun Ruoyue, she quickly stepped forward to help her and said to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, let us dress the princess. Don''t worry, the princess has a good foundation. After we dress up, she will definitely be the whole street. The most beautiful woman." The whole street? Yun Ruoyue let out a chuckle. Well, since someone dresses her for free, then she also enjoys and enjoys her life as a luxurious lady. Then, the lady boss and the maids helped Yun Ruoyue into the inner wing. Chu Xuanchen was sitting outside waiting for her, and the shop owner hurriedly ordered Chu Xuanchen to serve Chu Xuanchen with a pot of Biluochun. Chu Xuanchen sat there coldly and indifferently, his whole body was rich and steady, his body overflowed with a strong king''s air, and the coercion belonging to the strong, so that the shop owners did not dare to look directly at them, they only dared to be light. Lightly served him tea next to him. In the inner wing, the proprietress and the maids were choosing clothes and jewelry for Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue sat in front of the vanity mirror, letting another maid help her put her hair in a bun. Before that, for the convenience of washing her hair, she used a simple bun casually. Now this maid helps her with the most popular flying fairy bun. After the maid is on the pan, let alone, her hairstyle really sets off her like a fairy in the sky. After drinking three cups of tea, Chu Xuanchen finally heard footsteps coming out inside. Don''t look at him sitting calmly, in fact, he was impatient in his heart and wanted to leave. It was the first time for him to accompany a woman to buy things. He didn''t expect a woman to dress up so inkly. He was stunned, suddenly, the curtain of the inner wing was opened, a bare hand stretched out, and the curtain was slightly lifted, and Yun Ruoyue''s face of the country and the city was exposed. As soon as she walked out, the shop suddenly added countless brilliance. Chu Xuanchen raised her eyes and saw Yun Ruoyue''s eyebrows were dyed, her cheeks were like snow, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her face was like a jade plate. Her slightly pink face was very beautiful. She wore a soft smoky gold silk embroidered with peacock silver thread. The clothes were covered with a layer of snowy spun yarn. The clothes were gorgeous and extraordinary. The silver yarn on it was shining brightly, and it was also decorated with pearls and gems. Her waist is tied with a shiny ruby ??ribbon, which outlines her graceful waist. Her feet are shoes made of ruby ??silk. The jewelry on her head is shining, and her wrists and neck are also wearing gold. The bracelet, the whole person looks bright and beautiful, graceful like a fairy, indescribably expensive. Chapter 356： Jealous As soon as she saw Chu Xuanchen, she blinked at him, and said cleverly, "How is it? Is it okay?" The moment Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, he was startled for a moment, and then faintly curled his lips, "It''s okay, let''s check out." After working hard to dress up, Yun Ruoyue curled her lips speechlessly when Chu Xuanchen commented that she was "okay." She didn''t know, being able to be said that by Chu Xuanchen was already a very high evaluation. Soon, Chu Xuanchen settled the bill, and the shop owner took the jewelry chosen by Yun Ruoyue and personally sent them to the carriage. When Chu Xuanchen was checking out, Yun Ruoyue took a quiet look and found that the jewelry she bought had actually cost 50,000 to 60,000 taels of silver. This was because she deliberately insisted on asking for less jewelry. Chu Xuanchen took her around the street and spent so much money. The last time Nangong Rou had embezzled him over hundreds of thousands of silver in a month, he seemed to be very angry, and he also dealt with Nangong Rou''s cousin far away in public. Could it be that she became important in his mind? Thinking of this, she shook her head fiercely, which was not the case. Chu Xuanchen was so generous to her only because she was afraid that she would dress up too shabbyly and embarrass him. He definitely didn''t take her to buy things because he liked her. Soon, the carriage stopped at the Liwang Mansion. When the coachman got out of the carriage, he quickly called the housekeeper to help them move the clothes and jewelry that the prince bought for the princess. As Yun Ruoyue bought a lot of things, more than a dozen small servants followed to help. - This incident suddenly spread to the long princess and Nangong Rou who were drinking tea in the main hall. When they heard that Chu Xuanchen had bought a lot of clothes and jewelry for Yun Ruoyue, they hurried out with jealousy. Came to the courtyard at the main entrance. After knowing that Yun Ruoyue entered the palace today, the princess had been waiting in the main hall uneasy, drinking tea while waiting boredly for Yun Ruoyue''s return. Last night she went to ask Yun Ruoyue to help her stay in the Li Palace, but Yun Ruoyue refused. Therefore, she is also very curious today, what kind of condition Yun Ruoyue has made to the emperor. When Nangong Rou heard that Chu Xuanchen had bought a lot of clothes and jewelry for Yun Ruoyue, her face turned green with jealousy. She didn''t expect that the prince was so kind to Yun Ruoyue that she actually took her to buy jewelry personally, and it cost her. A huge sum of five to sixty thousand taels. He really loves Yun Ruoyue. When the two people led the maids to the front door, they saw that people were about to move those clothes and jewelry. When they looked at the clothes material on the tray and the sparkling jewelry, they knew that these were not ordinary things. They are all valuable things. Nangongrou suddenly approached the princess and whispered: "Princess, didn''t you ask Yun Ruoyue to intercede with the emperor for you, do you want her to exchange terms for you to stay in the Li Palace? Didn''t she exchange terms for you at all, but Asked the emperor for a large sum of money? Otherwise, how could the prince buy her so much with such a large sum of money, these tens of thousands of taels, maybe she asked the emperor on terms." Yes, it must be. The prince did not spoil Yun Ruoyue, so how could he buy so many things for her? It must be Yun Ruoyue who used to save the prince and exchanged the silver with the emperor. This makes sense. The eldest princess''s face suddenly became dark and black, she clenched her fists tightly, "Good she is Yun Ruoyue, my palace begs her, she actually didn''t help my palace, she actually did it for tens of thousands of taels of silver. She refuses this palace, her eyelids are too shallow. Tens of thousands of taels of silver can be obtained from this palace. If she really wants silver, she can ask this palace for it, but she deliberately does not do so, which is really annoying. NS." Chapter 357： Sow discord "My elder sister is not aiming at you deliberately, right? It stands to reason that she is not short of silver. Even if she really needs it, the prince will give it to her. She would rather exchange this silver than give the princess freedom. Is she not paying attention to the princess, or is she afraid that the princess will live in the Li Palace for a long time? Does she not welcome you?" Nangong Rou was provoked by the timing. When the princess heard this, her lungs almost exploded. She said coldly, "This is my brother''s residence. The eldest sister is like a mother. It is only natural for me to come here. Why should she not welcome me? Rouer, what would you do if you replaced me?" Nangong Rou hurriedly expressed her thoughts to the princess, "If I change to me, of course, I will intercede with the emperor and exchange freedom for the princess. This freedom is the most important thing. The princess stays in the palace all year round, and there must be no freedom outside the palace, of course I I hope that the princess can always live in the Li Palace and live with us." "It''s hello, unlike some people, their minds are too bad." The princess patted Nangongrou on the shoulder. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had already walked in. Princess Long and Nangongrou looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue wearing a new makeup. As the saying goes, people rely on clothing, Buddhas rely on gold clothing, no matter how beautiful a person looks, if you dont dress well, you cant be grand. And now Yun Ruoyue is very different from before. Her fine clothes with moir patterns and the dazzling jewellery on her head set her dignified and noble, really like a graceful princess. This outfit is worth a lot of money, right? As soon as she walked in, she instantly suppressed Nangong Gentle Princess Yan. Yun Ruoyue followed Chu Xuanchen into the gate and saw the princess and Nangong Rouzheng standing there with a cold expression. Nangong Rou immediately greeted him, "Lord, I heard that you and your sister went shopping on the street. Your sister''s clothes are really beautiful, as if they were a different person." The princess snorted coldly on the side, "Xuan Chen, I heard that you went to the street to buy clothes with her. You spent 50,000 to 60,000 taels of silver on the purchase. Did she ask the emperor for this silver on terms? ?" If this is the case, then Yun Ruoyue is ranked behind Emperor Hongyuan''s family, her second enemy. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes faintly, "Why the emperor sister asks like this?" "Since you are asking me, I will tell you the truth. Last night, I went to Feiyue Pavilion to ask Yun Ruoyue and asked her to take my freedom and exchange terms with the emperor, hoping that the emperor would allow me to live in Prince Li Mansion for more time. , I really dont want to go back to that cage again, who knew she rejected me mercilessly. I didnt expect that today, as soon as you took to the streets, you bought her such clothes and such a large sum of money, I thought, She asked for the conditions and asked the emperor? In this way, my eldest sister does not have any money in her heart. What do you do to such a woman?" The princess said aggrievedly. Nangong Rou is also fanning the flames on the side, "Yes, Lord, if my sister likes new clothes and new jewelry, I still have some dowry for her, and I can buy her. It is such a good opportunity to be able to ask the emperor for such a good opportunity, but it is hard to find. , I am afraid it will be a rare encounter in a century. Since my sister has this opportunity, she should seize the opportunity and fight for freedom for the emperor. How can she change into silver? It is a waste of this opportunity." Chu Xuanchen now understood the meaning of the princess and Nangong Rou. Chapter 358： I see He glanced sharply at them, his body was not angry and pretentious, "Who said that the money to buy clothes for the princess was asked from the emperor?" Nangong Rou was stunned, "Isn''t it? Tens of thousands of taels? If not, whose is it?" "I don''t have any money in this king?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou with a bit of displeasure. How does he feel that Nangongrou, who has always been meek like a white rabbit, has become a little unreasonable today. When Nangong Rou heard this answer, her heart was broken. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, and her tears burst in an instant, "My lord, what do you mean, sister, these clothes and jewelry are all given by you." She bought it?" He has never bought her clothes himself. He clearly said that he loves her and does not love Yun Ruoyue. Isn''t he breaking his promise today? Chu Xuanchen said, "Yes, as a princess, she doesn''t even have any decent clothes on her body. She wore such shabby clothes when she entered the palace with this king. It was all shame for this king, so this king bought her these." Having said this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Remember, in the future, when you go out and act outside, your every word and deed will represent the Royal Palace of Li. If you are noble, the Royal Palace is noble. If you are down, the Royal Palace will be People look down on it. In order to avoid this situation from happening again, don''t dress too shabby when you go out in the future." Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly. Unfortunately, she thought he bought her clothes because his conscience discovered that he cared about her. It turned out that she was dressed too poorly. She replied faintly, "I see." Too lazy to talk nonsense with him. At this time, Nangongrou became mad with jealousy, and it calmed down a bit. It turned out that the prince bought clothes for Yun Ruoyue, not to pet her at all, but to think that she was dressed too shabby. For this reason, she was relieved. It''s just that the prince''s shot is too generous, and with so much money, she is still terribly jealous. The eldest princess is also very jealous of Yun Ruoyue. She, as an older sister, has been living with her younger brother for so many years. She has a very good relationship. Her younger brother has never taken her to the streets before, let alone take her to buy clothes. She is not jealous. impossible. Even though my younger brother used to send someone to buy a lot of luxurious clothes and jewelry for her, but he sent someone to buy it instead of taking her to buy it personally. This is a different feeling. But what she is most curious about right now is what conditions Yun Ruoyue has made to the emperor. She said: "So she didn''t ask the emperor for money? Then what conditions did she offer to the emperor?" Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor asked her to offer gold and silver jewelry, saying that as long as she wants it, the emperor of Jinshan Yinshan can afford it, but she didn''t want it. She proposed to the emperor that she was willing to use her terms to come. For your freedom, you have been living in the Royal Palace of Li, and you dont need to enter the palace anymore. But the emperor didnt agree to let you live outside the palace, he only promised you to live until the New Year, saying that you must return to the palace after the Chinese New Year. I pleaded with you again and asked if I could let you live until the fifteenth of Zhenyue, and wait for you to return to the palace after the Lantern Festival. "Really?" The eldest princess looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously. Yun Ruoyue really exchanged her freedom with conditions? Didn''t she refuse to agree? Why did you agree again? Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Am I going to lie? Sister, you can live in the Li Palace with peace of mind, and talk about it after the Lantern Festival. This time, if it weren''t for the plea for you, the emperor would definitely not be accommodating. So long." Chapter 359： Princess guilty After speaking, he patted the princess on the shoulder. The implication is that it is the princess''s credit to be able to do one more month, so she will be content. The princess looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously, with a hint of guilt and touch in her eyes, "You really pleaded for me? Then why did you reject me last night, this time, thank you." Yun Ruoyue kept rolling her eyes in her heart. She didn''t really plead for the eldest princess at all, okay? She just wanted to reconcile, without reconciliation, she had no choice but to mention it for the princess. After such processing by Chu Xuanchen, it became that she specially pleaded for the princess. Seeing the kindness and touch in the eyes of the eldest princess, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth trembles imperceptibly. Unexpectedly, this Chu Xuanchen would resolve the contradiction between the elder sister and the daughter-in-law, and beautify her in front of the eldest princess. , Say good things about her. Some facts are also exaggerated. She couldn''t refute Chu Xuanchen, and said: "It''s okay, I just figured it out all of a sudden, the princess doesn''t have to worry about it." After speaking, she turned and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s back, the princess felt more and more guilty. Don''t look at Yun Ruoyue''s appearance as cold and indifferent, but it really helped her. Although she didn''t know how to say nice things, she pleaded for her. She wrote down this favor. She regretted that she had bullied Yun Ruoyue before. There was a chance to make a request to the emperor, but she didn''t make a request for herself, but helped her. What a heart-minded and kind-hearted person can do. So before, she had misunderstood Yun Ruoyue. From now on, she should treat Yun Ruoyue better. Seeing the princess''s attitude towards Yun Ruoyue, Nangong Rou immediately sounded the alarm in her heart. She did not expect that the princess would reconcile with Yun Ruoyue so easily. No, she must think of a way to continue to provoke their relationship. She couldn''t let Yun Ruoyue have one more helper. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to Feiyue Pavilion, Feng''er and Mo Zhu, who had been waiting, quickly greeted her. "Niangniang, how is it? Did the emperor agree to your mention of peace?" Feng''er and the four maids approached nervously, all of them frowning. I hope the emperor will never agree to this, otherwise what will they do? Mo Zhu hurriedly asked, "Niang Niang, you mentioned peace to the emperor. Is the prince present? Is he angry?" Yun Ruoyue sat on the chair, took the tea poured from the wine, took a sip, and said: "No, I don''t know what''s going on, the emperor disagrees. Forget it, let''s talk about it later." "Really? That''s great." Feng''er and the four maids immediately looked at each other, and they all became elated. Mo Zhu also looked secretly happy. He thought he hadn''t dragged the princess to enter the palace because he was afraid that the princess would succeed in reconciliation. Unexpectedly, it failed. Could it be that the prince made some tricks? No, he has to quickly ask Mo Li. - After Yun Ruoyue had dinner, she took some medicine and was going to Xingchen Pavilion to change the medicine for Chu Xuanchen. Only when I walked to the arch of the garden, I heard Mo Zhus voice, Mo Li, you are all hiding from me, and you didnt tell me earlier, so I thought that the prince didnt think of a way to stop the princess, and I was going to be myself. Coachman, deliberately arranged a broken carriage on the road to lead the princess to the crowded alley. As a result, the princess had a solution. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chapter 360： The princess is a female bandit "Your mouth has always been unable to keep the door, you and the princess have such a good relationship, what if you tell you what you plan to do with the princess?" Mo Li gave Mo Zhu a white glance. Mo Zhu suddenly said unconvinced: "Why can''t I hold the door? This matter is related to the happiness of the princess and the prince, and I will definitely not tell the princess. I did not expect that the princess would be separated from the prince with the drunk last night. As soon as I told the prince about the matter, the prince sent a spy to the emperor in the middle of the night. No wonder the prince has been so calm and not nervous at all. It succeeded." "Be quiet, don''t let others hear. If the princess hears this, she will definitely cut the prince." Mo Li said shivering. Yun Ruoyue was already furious at this time. It turned out that she and Li did not succeed because of Chu Xuanchen''s "contribution." She was so angry that she rushed out, "What secret report, tell me." When the two saw the princess rushing out suddenly, their bodies shook with fright. Mo Li patted her chest tremblingly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue in shock, "Wang Hao, why are you so fascinating? It''s too scary at night." Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and stared at Mo Li fiercely, "Don''t worry, you will be greeted by a more scary one later, and tell me what secret report Chu Xuanchen submitted to the emperor that made me and Li failed. of?" Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue''s killing eyes, and his scalp was numb with fright. "The subordinates don''t know, you have to ask the prince about this. It is a spy sent by him, and it has nothing to do with us." "Don''t talk nonsense to me, don''t you tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut you off!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly pulled out the matching sword from Mo Li''s waist and picked up the sword. It reached Mo Li''s neck. Mo Li was so frightened that his face turned pale. He looked at Yun Ruoyue tremblingly, thinking that the princess was such a man. "Okay, I said, I said, but princess, please take the sword away from my neck, and don''t shake your hands." Mo Li waved his hand in fear, and said hurriedly, "That''s it. Yes, one of the secret agents who uploaded the secret report to the emperor is ours. After the lord heard from Jiuer last night that you were going to make peace with him, he was very angry. He summoned the secret report on the spot. Ask him to write a secret report to the emperor." "What about the content of the secret report? Hurry up!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Mo Li fiercely, her temperament, like a female king on the top of the mountain. The two big men Mo Li and Mo Zhu shivered all over. The princess is a female bandit. "The secret report said that the princess was actually the princes person long ago, and the drama of Heli was deliberately proposed by the prince and the princess. The princes purpose was to remove the princess from the li princes mansion, so as to preserve the strength of the princes mansion and to confuse the emperor. At the same time, if the princess is no longer the emperors pawn, she does not need to monitor the king of Li for the emperor, and the princess can also do some underground work for the prince." Mo Li said. After Yun Ruoyue listened, she took a sip to the side, "So, no wonder the emperor was very angry when I mentioned the peace. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen was doing a ghost in secret. He was still pretending to keep me, because he wanted the emperor. Think he was doing the show deliberately. In short, I can''t get away with it, this is his scumbag, I want to kill him!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly raised the sword and rushed towards Xingchen Pavilion. . Chapter 361： Angry princess Star Pavilion. At this time, Nangong Rou had already stewed a cup of white fungus and lotus seed soup that cleared the lungs and lowered the fire, and walked into the Xingchen Pavilion. Last time the prince said that he did not like to drink soup with oil, so today, she boiled white fungus and lotus seed soup. In order for the prince to complete the room with her after serving the lotus soup, she also added something to the soup. When the prince drank this soup, he would meet the fire, his whole body would become hot, and he would like to have a good time with her. Therefore, she knocked on the door of Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom with excitement and led Dan''er into it. Chu Xuanchen had just finished his bathing. At this time, he was only wearing a white silk blouse. Someone was helping him comb his hair. He was sitting on a large retro carved chair, his temperament looked deserted and beautiful, quiet and lonely. It''s like an ink painting from the Wei and Jin dynasties. "Master, are you still asleep? I made you some white fungus and lotus seed soup, you can taste it." Nangongrou walked in, took the soup cup from Dan''er, and brought it to Chu Xuanchen with her own hands. Chu Xuanchen saw Nangongrou smile warmly and softly, remembering that he agreed to consummate her with her, his heart suddenly rejected her. "Rouer, why are you here?" After the servant put a black hair into a bun for Chu Xuanchen and tied it up, he called him down. Dan''er also retired very wisely. In this huge bedroom, only Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou were left. Nangong tenderly put the lotus soup on the table in front of Chu Xuanchen, and pushed it towards him, "Master, I made this by myself. This time, the lotus soup is neither oily nor sweet. It is kind of light. I asked the doctor. Its very helpful for your wound healing. You can taste it." Seeing that Nangong Rou was so considerate, Chu Xuanchen felt that he couldn''t deal with her without taking a sip of this lotus soup. "good." After he answered, he took a spoon and took a spoonful of lotus soup, put it in his mouth and tasted it. Then, he nodded, "It tastes good. It''s hard for you. The night is already very deep. Go back and rest early." "Master, it''s been a long time since we had a good heart-to-heart talk. I want to accompany you again." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she suddenly stepped forward and buried her head in Chu Xuanchen''s arms. A coldness flashed in her eyes. After a while, Chu Xuanchen''s medicinal effect will begin. This is a miracle medicine that came from a foreign land and was specially used to seduce men. She took the medicine very heavily, and even if she only took a sip, her body would react. She was here waiting for Chu Xuanchen to react, as long as he reacted, she would succeed. Chu Xuanchen wanted to push Nangong Rou away, but suddenly he realized that his body was a little hot and dry. How is this going? Nangong Rou felt Chu Xuanchen''s body move, and she looked at him excitedly, "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it something uncomfortable, do you want me to help you?" Chu Xuanchen realized that his body was getting hotter and hotter. He glanced at the bowl of lotus soup, his face was green, and he looked at Nangong Rou, "What did you add to the soup?" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen saw through her own strategy, Nangong Rou was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. She shook her head quickly, "I don''t have any, prince, why would you say that? This is the lotus soup that I have worked so hard to boil for you, why would I add something to it?" "Are you still lying to this king? This king is too disappointed with you!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he swept the lotus soup to the ground with a furious brush. Hearing a "bang" sound, the blue and white porcelain bowl was shattered, and the soup was scattered all over the floor. Chapter 362： Drugged him Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s anger, Nangong Rou suddenly reddened her eyes and said aggrieved: "Yes, I admit, I added a little bit of fragrant powder to your soup. Who told you to never conquer me? I''m married. I''ll give you more than two months. I have waited so long and haven''t waited for this day. I really love you so much and want to own you so much. Is this my fault?" "Didn''t this king promise you, this king will be with you when the king''s wound recovers..." Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to say that. "I can''t wait that long. You have an excuse a day. I know that you don''t want to touch me because you like your sister. I am a weak woman. I am really afraid that if I don''t have an heir in this palace, How will I end up in the future. What if a woman has no children by her side, so what if she is loved again?" "In the future, once my sister has children, what will happen to me? Can you imagine? Do you know the fate of those concubines who have no children in the deep palace? My mother''s backstage is not tough. I can survive in the Li Palace. Its your favor. Once I lose this favor someday, will people come up to laugh at me, step on me, trample on me because I havent made up with you. This is what you marry me? Was it your original intention? If you marry me to make people trample on me, then why do you marry me? You might as well divorce me, it is better to let me stay alone every day, watching you and sister show affection. Nangong Rou said here , Tears have fallen like beads with broken threads. Seeing her crying with pear blossoms and rain, Chu Xuanchen felt a sense of humiliation in her heart. He stepped forward, hugged Nangong Rou into his arms, and whispered: "Rou''er, don''t worry, this king will never break his promise if he has promised you." After speaking, he held Nangong softly and tightly in his arms. Nangong Rou also hugged him tightly, snuggling him greedily, for fear that he might leave. She said: "Master, do you know? I''m so insecure, I''m so afraid of you leaving me, I''m afraid you hate me, I''m afraid you like my sister, whenever I see you with my sister, I will Its so uncomfortable. Im afraid that you dont want me. I stay alone every day and look at the deserted house. Its really like a year. Im so lonely. I love you so deeply. Can you share your love? Give me some?" She knew that Chu Xuanchen had never loved her from beginning to end. He just treats her as a confidante, a savior, and wants to repay her, so he spoils her. As for his favors for her in front of Yun Ruoyue, they all seemed to be pretended for Qi Yun Ruoyue. She knows herself well, knowing that a woman like her is not worthy of all the love of King Li. Therefore, she now prays to him to give her a little love. The world thought that King Li spoiled her alone, but only she knew that these were all appearances, not real. Seeing Nangongrou''s humble appearance, Chu Xuanchen''s hands around her trembled. At this time, his body was getting warmer and his head was getting dizzy, as if he was about to lose control of himself. This medicine is so powerful that even he, who has always believed that his self-control ability is strong, was shaken. His body was uncomfortably hot, and his mind became unconscious. He glanced at Nangong Rou and found that her face had turned into another woman. Yun Ruoyue! "Yun Ruoyue." Chu Xuanchen suddenly yelled to Nangongrou. His voice was very gentle and his eyes were very tender. After yelling, he hugged her, laid her flat on the bed, and covered her. , Began to untie her clothes. Chapter 363： The scumbag came out and died When Nangongrou heard Yun Ruoyue''s moment, her body shook violently, and her fiery heart seemed to be poured into a basin of ice water. He actually regarded her as Yun Ruoyue, the thing she feared the most had happened. In just two months, he fell in love with Yun Ruoyue. But what can she do? He wanted to treat her as Yun Ruoyue before he was willing to touch her. Even if she is now Yun Ruoyue''s stand-in, she can only endure this humiliation and flatter him. Because it seems that only by becoming Yun Ruoyue can she get her wish. She was calling the prince in her mouth, but her heart was dripping blood. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside the hall, and the sound of swords rubbing against the ground. This voice immediately frightened Nangong Rou. In an emergency, she heard Dan''er''s voice, "Wang Consort, the prince has already gone to bed with Mrs. Rou, you can''t go in." "Go away! He is doing some kind of exercise with Madam Rou, and the old lady is going to cut him!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily, and pointed at Dan''er coldly with Mo Li''s sword. Dan''er was so frightened that she hurried back two steps, "Please calm down your anger, please spare your life." Mo Li and Mo Zhu followed, both of them panicked. The princess was so angry that she actually broke into the prince''s bedroom with the sword. What if the prince angered him? It''s miserable, they can feel that they are not doing enough to stop the princess, and the heads of their two brothers have been hung from the waist of their trousers. As soon as she heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, Nangong Rou was immediately ashamed and angry. She was about to consummate with the prince. Why did this **** run again? The night of her wedding with the prince was ruined by this bitch. Now that she had finally succeeded in drugging the prince, the prince was willing to touch her, and this **** actually came in again. This **** has caused a deep psychological shadow on her. Chu Xuanchen originally regarded Nangong Rou under him as Yun Ruoyue. He was untying her belt when he suddenly heard Yun Ruoyue cursing. He suddenly raised his eyes sharply, and his mind instantly became sober. He looked up and found that it was Nangong Rou, not Yun Ruoyue, who was under him, and his reason quickly returned to the cage. He just wanted to leave Nangong Rou when he saw Yun Ruoyue walking in angrily holding the sword. "Chu Xuanchen, you scumbag, come out and die for me!" Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily as soon as she rushed in. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. Could it be that she was jealous because he was about to touch Nangong Rou, so she wanted to trouble him? If it was before, she came to look for things so jealous, he would definitely hate her. But this time, he was a little happy. Does this mean that Yun Ruoyue has him in his heart, so he is jealous? "Why are you here?" Although he was very happy in his heart, Chu Xuanchen still showed that upright and indifferent appearance on the surface. After he finished speaking, he had left Nangong Rou and calmly flashed to the bed. He was fortunate that he had not untied Nangongrou''s belt, and that Yun Ruoyue had come in time, otherwise, he would really not be able to face him. Because he just considered Nangong Rou as Yun Ruoyue. This is not fair to these two women. Nangong Rou stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, and said angrily: "Sister, your jealousy is too heavy? You know that I and the prince are... sleeping, and you actually ran to disturb us. If you spread it out, arent you afraid that people will call you a jealous woman?" Chapter 364： The princess murdered her husband Once a woman is given a reputation for being jealous, she will have to be pointed at by thousands of people. "Don''t talk nonsense, you leave me aside, there is nothing to do with you here." Yun Ruoyue roared at Nangongrou, then turned his head and lifted the sword forward, coldly comparing to Chu Xuanchen''s chest, "Chu Xuan Chen, I ask you, why are you doing tricks behind your back to prevent me from reconciling with you?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, and it turned out that she was because of this. He thought that Yun Ruoyue was here to stop him because of Nangong Rou''s jealousy. Unexpectedly, he was thinking too much. He suddenly glanced at the sword in front of him coldly. Such a sword pointed at him, and it did not hurt him. As long as he wants, he can break the sword in front of him with internal force at any time. But he didn''t. He was afraid of hurting Yun Ruoyue. His gaze swept sharply at Mo Li and Mo Zhu behind Yun Ruoyue, and Mo Li quickly lowered his head with a look of helplessness: "Master, the subordinate is at fault, I''m sorry." Chu Xuanchen suddenly understood that he was sold by his subordinates. This has never happened before, even on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue is so popular now, and Mo Li and the others told her for a little bit of inquiries. With the abilities of the Mo Lis, even if the Emperor Lao Tzu wanted to pry out secrets from their mouths, it was impossible. He knew that they had deliberately released water and told Yun Ruoyue. He was suddenly angry with Qiqiao and his face was dark. Seeing Chu Xuanchens expression, Yun Ruoyue suddenly knew it was true. She pointed the tip of her sword at him and said sharply, I said, no wonder you came into the palace with me. When the emperor raised peace with the emperor, he deliberately acted there. In order to prevent me from asking the emperor to raise peace with the emperor, you actually falsely spread the secret report and used such tricks behind your back. You are such a stinky man!" When Nangong Rou heard it, Yun Ruoyue and the emperor had mentioned the conditions for reconciliation? Was it because the prince was making troubles that she didn''t succeed in reconciliation? Therefore, she didn''t change the freedom of the eldest princess at the first time, but after being rejected by the emperor, she helped the eldest princess by seeking second place. Now that''s all right, she has reasons to provoke her and the princess again. What made her sad was that the prince was actually unwilling to make peace with Yun Ruoyue, and he even secretly played a trick to prevent her from making peace. It seems that he really likes Yun Ruoyue. Thinking about it, her heart was jealous. Chu Xuanchen coldly glanced at the tip of the sword in front of him, and said coldly: "Yun Ruoyue, do you want to murder her husband? Who gave you the courage to carry the sword into the king''s bedroom." Yun Ruoyue sneered not afraid of death, "Murder her husband? Do you consider me your wife? You know that I want to reconcile with you, but actually stopped me on the emperor, and wrote that kind of secret letter, you let me The emperor suspected me, you simply put me on the fire and roasted me. You don''t let me be free, I will die with you today, and I am not afraid." "Sister, take the sword away, how can you treat the prince like this? You are the following offense, are you not afraid of getting the whip again?" Nangong Judo. After she finished speaking, she was suddenly full of strength. She leaped forward with a sprint, and stood in front of Chu Xuanchen. She straightened her chest and stood upright at the tip of the sword. She said with a sorrowful expression: "I am here, not allowed. You hurt the prince! If you want to hurt the prince, step on my corpse!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "Concubine Roubian, are you funny? Chu Xuanchen needs your protection?" Chapter 365： Hate iron but not steel "Rou''er, come here, this is the private matter of this king and her, don''t worry about it." Chu Xuanchen pulled Nangong Rou behind her, and shot Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Since you are married to Ben The king, regardless of life or death, is the person of this king. Without the consent of this king, you will never want to leave the Li Palace, let alone make peace with this king!" "You, you are shameless!" Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and she still had bursts of anger that could not be suppressed. "We have no feelings. I don''t like you, and you hate me so much. Why should you embarrass me like this? How can you be worthy of your Rou''er like this?" When Nangong Rou heard it, she was really sad. However, after biting her lip in grief and angrily, she said generously, "Sister, I''m fine, we are all the prince''s women, we are from the father at home, married to the husband, and everything depends on the prince." Yun Ruoyue really hates Nangong Rou. This woman, pretending to be a good person at this time, is still biased towards Chu Xuanchen. Isn''t Chu Xuanchen willing to reconcile with her, wouldn''t this woman be jealous? "Rou''er, you first step back and let this king talk to her." Chu Xuanchen said to Nangong Judo. Nangong Rou knew that Chu Xuanchen had taken her medicine, she didn''t want to go down, and didn''t want to give them a chance to be alone. Otherwise, she worked so hard to take the medicine, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Yun Ruoyue. So she shook her head, "Master, I won''t go, I want to accompany you, you and sister must have misunderstood, just make it clear." "Rou''er, this king is afraid of hurting you." Chu Xuanchen has always been accustomed to giving orders. He doesn''t like anyone disobeying him, so his voice is a little cold. Nangongrou shook her head, "I''m not afraid. The injury on your back is not healed. I am very worried about you. I am afraid that something will happen to you. I want to stay to protect you." "Rouer!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly turned cold, and he instructed Mo Li, "Mo Li, send the side concubine down, Mo Zhu, guard the gate of the palace for this king. Who dares to break in again? My king asks you." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li and Mo Zhu answered quickly. The prince was obviously unhappy and gave the order to evict the guests, and Concubine Roubian wanted to stay here. Mo Li immediately stepped forward, looked at Nangong Rou, and said, "Side concubine, please." When Nangong Rou heard Chu Xuanchen''s icy words, her body was trembling with fright. Chu Xuanchen had never been so fierce to her. He must be mad at her drugging him. He was already angry, so she didn''t dare to disobey him anymore. Otherwise, what should he do if he really hates her? She had to bit her lower lip, with tears in her eyes, and bowed to Chu Xuan, and said coldly: "Since the prince does not welcome me, well, I will go back first." After speaking, she turned around and walked out absolutely. Her figure was arrogant and solitary, with a resentment and sulking anger, it was obvious that she was playing tricks with Chu Xuanchen. However, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even look at her back, let alone coax her. He only knew that in order to achieve her goal, she used all means to give him medicine. He trusted her so much, and she drank the things she gave without even thinking about it, but she was calculating him. If there is poison in her soup, isn''t he already poisoned? At this time, Mo Li and the maids also retreated. Mo Zhu picked up the sword and hurried to the door of the bedroom, guarding it coldly like a **** of the door. After everyone retired, only Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue remained in the sleeping hall. Chapter 366： You are my antidote Without so many people present, Chu Xuanchen found that his attention was unable to concentrate, and his body began to heat again. Suddenly, his gaze swept towards Yun Ruoyue like a falcon, and his eyes were full of passion, as if to Yun Ruoyue swallowed alive. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Why do you look at me with that kind of eyes, what do you want to do?" He called the person down, maybe he wanted to do something to her, right? "You guessed it, this king was drugged, and you came just in time." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was low and dull, with a charm. Yun Ruoyue''s sword hand shook suddenly, "Who dares to give you medicine? Don''t you have an antidote?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the white fungus and lotus seed soup sprinkled on the ground, his eyes shot at Yun Ruoyue like a beast, "You are the king''s antidote." After he finished speaking, with a cold flick of his fingers, he flicked the sword in Yun Ruoyue''s hand. His people had already jumped up, flashed to Yun Ruoyue''s side, and brought her body to the big carved bed of huanghuali wood like a wind rolling cloud. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue''s back fell heavily onto the bed, and she let out a muffled snort. She hadn''t reacted yet, the lone wolf-like man was as if he had not eaten for ten days and suddenly caught the prey, and fell down on her. "Chu Xuanchen, what are you going to do? You wouldn''t have been given the medicine by Nangong? Since this medicine was given by her, you can let her explain it to you. You can''t touch me." Yun Ruoyue finally realized that here before. What happened. No wonder there was a broken soup bowl on the ground. When she came in just now, she saw Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou holding him. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen was given the medicine by Nangong Rou. They were thinking of doing something good, but it was ruined by her. When she thought that Chu Xuanchen wanted to make a good deed with Nangong Rou, she suddenly glared at him in disgust, "Go away, you dirty man, since you have touched Nangong Rou, don''t want to touch me." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were scarlet, and he said coldly: "This king didn''t touch her. You came so timely, didn''t you just eat her jealousy? This king gives you a chance now. Also, is it this king? Can you touch you without touching her?" "No! Even if you haven''t touched her, you have had physical contact with her. You have embraced her, kissed her, and hugged her. My Yun Ruoyue man can only touch me and love me, not Three wives and four concubines, you can''t half-hearted, you can only marry me one in your life, you are not qualified at all!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to have such a strange argument. Isnt it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? She is indeed jealous. However, he was a little happy, what''s the matter? She is so jealous, is it because she likes him that makes her jealous? "This king is your husband. Although this king has married a side concubine, this king has only touched you in his life. Isn''t this king enough to touch you?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that he had only touched her. She thought that a handsome man with status and status like him would have had many women a long time ago. Unexpectedly, his first time was actually completed with her body. She doesn''t quite believe it. A handsome man like him has been surrounded by a lot of Yingying and Yanyan, how could he resist touching them? She said with a cold face: "Who knows if what you said is true or false, you used to have Su Changxiao, maybe you laughed at Su Chang the first time." Chapter 367： Serving the King "You are presumptuous! How can you doubt the innocence of this king? This king said no, but no." Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Who knows, is it the first time for you men, and there is no proof. Do you think I believe your nonsense? But it doesnt matter. Whats important now is that even if you havent touched Nangong Rou, you have something in your heart. She. My man, he can only have me in his heart, he can''t half-hearted, so I''m sorry, please roll off me!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Yun Ruoyue, this king gave you a face, because he can look down on you, so don''t go too far." Chu Xuanchen finished, burning with anger. He tore off Yun Ruoyue''s belt and kissed her red lips. He bit Yun Ruoyue''s lips punitively, turning and chewing on her lips, and Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes in pain. Suddenly, she waved her hand abruptly and slapped Chu Xuanchen with a slap. Chu Xuanchen jumped away. He squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said angrily: "Want to beat this king again? Do you think you will succeed this time?" Yun Ruoyue knew that she was not Chu Xuanchens opponent. She suddenly smiled at him and said with a flattery: "I feel so hot, and you are so hot. Its uncomfortable to be in bed. Its too hot. No, lets go to the hot spring pool and take a dip there to make it more comfortable." Chu Xuanchen is the person most afraid of heat. His eyes are bloodshot, and his body is about to explode. It is indeed uncomfortable. If it continues to be so hot, he is afraid that he will explode. He immediately listened to Yun Ruoyue''s proposal, picked her up, leaped off the bed lightly, and hugged her towards the hot spring pool next door. Soon, Chu Xuanchen, dressed in white, took Yun Ruoyue to the hot spring pool. As soon as he reached the hot spring pool, he put Yun Ruoyue on the ground and said, "Take off your clothes." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she hurriedly clasped her arms, "What are you doing with your clothes off?" "Aren''t you going to serve this king here? This king gives you a chance." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows with a haughty expression in a tone of charity. Women all over the world wanted to serve him, he only gave Yun Ruoyue this opportunity, she should feel honored. Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart. This big pig''s hoof really thought she was like those women, so she wanted to climb his bed? She smiled and said: "Okay, but the concubine is a bit shy, and I asked the prince to turn around and take off again." Chu Xuanchen nodded, he understood. After he nodded, he turned around and turned his back to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue saw that he had really turned around, hurriedly rubbed his hands, spit on the palms of her hands, then rubbed her hands, gritted her teeth, and slammed towards Chu Xuanchen''s back, "Go and die. You, trotter!" Who knows that she hasn''t pushed Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen has turned around like lightning, he grabbed her belt and pulled her into the hot spring pool. After hearing only two "plops", both of them fell into the hot spring pool. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she was plunged into the water, and because the impact was too strong, when she was pulled into the water, Chu Xuanchen was actually washed away from her. Only then did she realize that the hot spring pool was so deep, much deeper than she had imagined. It was simply a large deep-water swimming pool. The point is that she can''t swim. As soon as she fell, her body sank into the pool, and she kept choking. Her lungs seemed to be tightly covered by a thousand pounds of water, which made her breathless. Chapter 368： disappeared As soon as Chu Xuanchen fell into the water, a huge wave was stirred up. His hand just grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s belt, so as soon as he let go, Yun Ruoyue quickly sank into the pool. It was night, and only a few lanterns were lit around, there was no moon in the sky, and it was dark all around, and he had no idea where Yun Ruoyue had sunk. "Yun Ruoyue, where are you?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly roared, he covered his nose, took a deep breath, and planted one end into the pool. Yun Ruoyue actually disappeared, one of his heart began to beat violently, a feeling of anxiety hit his heart, and his whole person was panicked. He used to hate Yun Ruoyue very much, and he obviously wanted her to disappear, but when he really encountered this scene, why did his heart hurt so much? no! She can''t have an accident, he must save her. Thinking of this, he quickly found it underwater. Fortunately, there are lanterns hanging around the hot spring pool, and he can look for Yun Ruoyue in the water through the faint light. Now he really regretted that he had sent someone to dig the pond too deep before. Knowing this a long time ago, he dig a little bit shallower. He searched for several times in the water, but couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue. Now, his heart was more flustered than before, and his whole body was trembling with fluster, and his heart was beating non-stop. Yun Ruoyue, you can''t die, if you die, who do I seek revenge? At this time, Yun Ruoyue felt that she was sinking deeper and deeper. She wanted to struggle, and she had no strength. She was so uncomfortable, like a fish lacking water and being dried up by the sun, her lungs and throat seemed to be severely choked. Living in the same way, she didn''t even have the strength to call for help. Just when she felt that she was going to die, suddenly, a beautiful figure swam towards her. As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, he swam towards her with joy, and as soon as he hugged her, he found that she had closed her eyes. He suddenly knew that she was suffocating. He hugged her quickly, without even thinking about it, he kissed her lips and began to breathe at her. The hot spring water was floating gently, and Chu Xuanchen also hugged Yun Ruoyue in the water. He kept breathing towards her. After a while, he found her opened his eyes. He quickly removed his lips and hugged Yun Ruoyue to the surface of the water. "Cough..." Yun Ruoyue coughed abruptly, and after coughing a lot of spring water, she felt better. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen hugging her and looking at her anxiously. His eyes were worried and anxious that she had never had before, and she almost thought she was wrong. How could he worry about her so much? "Are you still uncomfortable?" Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue and slowly moved to the side of the pool. This feeling is a bit familiar. He remembers that when she was kicked into the lake by Su Qishao, he also saved her. He held her in the same way and saved her ashore. At that time, he hated her and hated her very much, but thinking that it was a life, he still couldn''t bear it after all, so he jumped into the lake to save her. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this woman still can''t swim, and he needs to come to rescue her. Yun Ruoyue was able to catch her breath now, and she was breathing in fresh air, "I''m much better, if you didn''t pull me into the water, I wouldn''t go to the ghost gate, I blame you..." "There is still strength weirdo, it seems you are okay." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he slipped Yun Ruoyue to the shore, and he followed it ashore. The enthusiasm of taking a good hot spring was disturbed, and even the heat on his body was relieved by the nervousness and the spring water. Chapter 369： Flat body His body temperature has returned to normal now, and naturally he will no longer be beastly against Yun Ruoyue. As soon as Yun Ruoyue fell to the ground, she suddenly felt a lot of security. Grandma''s, she can''t swim, she''s so scared in the water. She felt that she was alive only when she stood on the land. After Chu Xuanchen got ashore, he twisted the water on his body, immediately stepped forward, bent over, and hugged Yun Ruoyue, who was dripping with water, in his arms. "Rogue, what do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue was held in his arms, or the princess, so scared that she stared at him, her face turned pale. Does this guy want to play hooligans on her again, right? Seeing her scolding him like this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, "If it wasn''t for this king who has physical needs, this king would not be interested in your body like a big road run over by a car. You really think This king is so hungry? Just now, this king was drugged, and this king cannot control himself. When this king is awake, you just stand naked in front of this king, and this king won''t even look at you." Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "I hope so. Last time you broke into my yard to trouble me and Feng''er, you didn''t drink." Chu Xuanchen choked on Yun Ruoyue, but he didn''t think of a rebuttal. After thinking about it, he had to say coldly for the dignity and face of a man: "The king was dazzled by anger that day, and he was also not awake and unable to control himself, so I can''t blame this king." "Really? Well, I will believe you for the time being. Since you are not interested in me, I hope you will not break your promise and make excuses to approach me." Yun Ruoyue said mercilessly. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. All the other women are eager to be approached by their husbands. She''s so good, she repels him so much. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she found that Chu Xuanchen had taken her back to his bedroom, and she saw a few families walking in with some clean clothes. They must have known that she and the prince had gone to the hot springs, and they were going to come and serve them. She immediately flushed with shame when she saw these boys. Her clothes were soaked, and she was held ambiguously in her arms by Chu Xuanchen again. She didn''t want to be seen by these families. She hurriedly said, "Chu Xuanchen, if you let me go down, I will leave by myself." Chu Xuanchen also saw the family members. He didn''t want his woman to be seen by the family members. He simply put Yun Ruoyue down. He stepped forward and instructed the family members, "Put things down, you all leave. " "Yes, prince." After the family members said, they all retreated wisely, where they would dare to stay here. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when the family members retired. She said in a puzzled way: "Why are all the elders who are serving in your room? Why don''t you pick a few maids, it''s impossible. Are you as good as Longyang?" She was really embarrassed just now. "Presumptuous! Who asked you to arrange this king like this?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. This woman even dared to say that he has the goodness of Long Yang, and her courage is getting bigger and bigger. "Which prince''s room is not a maid? It''s good for you. You are all men who serve you next to you. Don''t you think you are strange?" Yun Ruoyue said. "That''s because this king doesn''t like those maids, they always like to peek at this king, and one by one is not righteous, this king doesn''t need them." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue let out a chuckle. This is usually because a woman is afraid of being peeked by a man, afraid of being frivolous by a man, and I didn''t expect that when she came to her house, she changed her style. Chapter 370： Beautiful male figure Yun Ruoyue said: "You don''t even have a maid in this room. It''s convenient for you, but it''s not convenient at all for me. Look just now, if you have a few maids here, yes Isnt someone waiting for me? These clothes are troublesome to put on and take off, layer by layer, and very complicated. Now that I have to change and wear it myself, I really cant handle it by myself. This is all because you dont have a maid here." And now it''s so late, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to call Feng''er and the others to serve her. She is not so delicate either. She just doesn''t know how to wear the complicated clothes of their ancients. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes cast a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "You don''t even have this ability to take care of yourself? Nothing, this king will help you." After speaking, he stepped forward, put his hands on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, and prepared to undress her. Yun Ruoyue was shocked and stared at him angrily, "Stop, I will take it off myself, don''t you want to take it off." Chu Xuanchen curled her lips and looked at her with uninteresting interest. His eyes were very bright, like dazzling stars, "If you weren''t stupid, you think you are willing to be the king? Okay, you take it off by yourself." "Turn around, don''t take a peek." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up a new set of clean clothes and flashed behind the screen. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her disdainfully, "This king has said that this king is not interested in your flat figure." After speaking, he sat down at the jade table with a long body and indifferent eyebrows. He raised his jade hand and lifted the delicate silver teapot made of cloisonn enamel, poured himself a cup of tea, and slowly tasted it. After Yun Ruoyue ran to the screen, she peeked at Chu Xuanchen through the gap of the screen. Seeing him sitting at the window drinking tea, she was relieved. Explain that he will not peek at her. However, when Chu Xuanchen was sitting there drinking tea, he looked like a picture of a beautiful male from the Wei and Jin dynasties. His eyebrows were picturesque, his lips were pill, his nose was like a gall, his face was like a crown jade, and his chin was perfectly curved. With a jet-black hair pulled behind his head, it was as smooth as silk and satin. His gestures were full of grace and grace. He has a deserted and lonely temperament. His beautiful eyes often look out the window, looking at the plum tree, the white snow, and the sparse residual stars in the sky. The same as him. Seeing his cold and indifferent appearance, Yun Ruoyue felt that this must be a man with a very lonely heart, otherwise he would not show such aristocratic melancholy. Being handsome is not the same. Looking up at the sky, it looks melancholy and charming. If he is a fat man, people think he is hungry and want to eat the moon in the sky. Yun Ruoyue quickly untied her clothes after appreciating this beautiful male picture. This ancient mans cloth buttons were numerous and complicated, and the clothes she was wearing, I dont know why. The buttonholes were too small and the buckles were too big, causing her buttons to be fastened very tightly, which was quite difficult to untie. . She unbuttoned it a few times, but couldn''t open the button. There was a fine sweat on her forehead, and her movements became a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the more nervous she is, the more difficult it is to untie the button. In the end, her hand hurts when she untie it, and the button hasn''t been opened yet. She was so angry that she wanted to grab a pair of scissors and twisted the button directly. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xuanchen, who was drinking tea, heard Yun Ruoyue''s complaining and angry voice, could not help but get up and walked over coldly. Chapter 371： Wicked "Don''t come over, I''m fine, but this button can''t be opened." Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was about to come over, and hurriedly stopped him. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Didn''t you say that you can do it by yourself? You can''t even unbutton it. If you drag it on and catch the cold, don''t blame this king." "It''s that these buttons are difficult to understand and have nothing to do with me. If you have the ability, you can try them. I see if you can open them." At noon when Yun Ruoyue tried clothes at the garment shop, the proprietress helped her try them. Later, I went to the jewelry store to choose this dress, which was also worn by the two maids. She watched their clever hands move and buttoned it for her. How to get to her, it became so difficult. Chu Xuanchen walked up to Yun Ruoyue and raised her eyebrows, "What''s so difficult?" After speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, and Chao Yun Ruoyue''s body was coldly shaken, and a gust of wind shook Yun Ruoyue. Just listening to the sound of tearing, Yun Ruoyue''s clothes suddenly tore into several pieces, like being cut by countless blades, and finally fell to the ground. "Ah! What are you doing?" Before Yun Ruoyue could react, the wet clothes on her body were shattered by Chu Xuanchen''s internal force, and all the rags fell to the ground, causing her to wear nothing. This **** bastard! She was so scared that she hurriedly folded her arms and stared at Chu Xuanchen in shame, "Close your eyes and you are not allowed to peek." This big pig''s hoof, he took off his clothes like this? I had known that she might as well find the scissors and wring it herself. Oops, she was completely watched by him. One of her face was already flushed, and she wanted to dig out his eyeballs. "What are you shy? This king hasn''t seen it before. Put on your clothes, or you will get sick. Don''t rely on this king." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up a coat and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. After reading Yun Ruoyue, he nodded in his heart. "You, you bastard, get out of here!" Yun Ruoyue snatched the clothes, and quickly put them on her body with lightning speed. She breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she put on the snow-white jacket. This big pig''s hoof actually looked at her upright, he was shameless. "If you can wear good clothes, you don''t need to say, this king doesn''t want to stay with you either." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily. Although she has put on this coat, she hasn''t buttoned the clothes yet. There are still a lot of buttons, but they are much better than the one just now. So she lowered her head, turned around, and quickly buckled the buttons, as if she was afraid of being taken advantage of by Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, a hand stretched to her shoulder and gave her a light poke. Yun Ruoyue snorted and was about to turn her head when she realized that she could not move anymore. Her body was stiff, her movements were stiff, and she could not move except for her eyeballs and mouth. Damn it! It''s evil! Wouldn''t she have been hit by the ancients'' acupuncture technique? This abominable Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue didn''t know if she could talk after being tapped, she opened her mouth and tried, "You tapped my acupoint?" As soon as she realized that she could speak, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she could speak, she would have a chance to deal with Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen clicked her acupuncture point at this time, wouldn''t he want to belittle her? This nasty big pig''s hoof. Chu Xuanchen walked in front of Yun Ruoyue and saw that her two hands were still grasping the buttons in front of her. The front, looming, revealed some spring light. Chapter 372： Pointed acupuncture points He could see his throat start to get hot, and his throat dried up. "Asshole, what are you aiming at? You quickly solved my acupuncture points, so you are not allowed to look at me." Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen looking at herself, her face was red again, and she stared at him angrily. If her eyes could kill someone, she would have killed him thousands of times. "You are really disobedient, so this king can only click on your acupuncture points. If you scold this king again, this king will immediately click your dumb acupoints and you can''t speak." Chu Xuanchen said. "You, why are you so shameless? You click on my acupuncture point, what do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, she was now the fish on the chopping board, let him kill. This taste is too bad. To wait for her to move, she must fight him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s body appreciatively, swallowed his throat, and his voice became charming and low, "You are the wife of this king, what do you say this king can do? You just suspected that this king has the advantage of Longyang This king is like you prove that this king only likes women, not men." After speaking, he stretched out his hand to Yun Ruoyue''s chest. Yun Ruoyue was shocked and pale, and she said angrily: "Stop, you want to touch her without a woman''s consent, what kind of man are you?" "This king wants to touch you, but you have to get your consent? Who told you the truth?" In Chu Xuanchen''s mind, Yun Ruoyue is his property, his private property, and belongs to him alone. . He touched it as he wanted, whatever he wanted, she actually had this kind of rhetoric. This makes him feel strange. Yun Ruoyue shivered, and said hurriedly: "This is a natural principle. I am a person, an independent individual, not your property, let alone your private property. You did not get my consent. This is called Domineering is called coercion. You are breaking the law like this." "Hehe..." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows with a sneer, his hand gently raised Yun Ruoyue''s moist black hair, "It turns out there is such a reason, where did you hear it?" "This is not heard from somewhere. This is the correct principle. It''s just that the so-called three wives and four concubines, women are men''s vassals and private property that you have always followed are wrong. You are not worthy of being a man!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. At this moment, the modern thoughts in her mind are colliding fiercely with the thoughts of the ancients of Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen looked at her in surprise, as if looking at an alien creature, "This king is one of the most noble men in Chu Kingdom. Actually say that this king is not worthy of being a man? If this king is not worthy of being a man, you would say, in this world, who else is worthy of being a man?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, your thinking of despising women is wrong. You despise women, treat women as private property, and treat women as animals. Not worthy of being a man." "When did this king despise you and belittle you?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You dare to say you didn''t? You did it before, and you sent someone to beat me with twenty whips." Hmph, Yun Ruoyue always remembered this grudge. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback by Yun Ruoyue''s words. Only then did he remember that he did send someone to beat her twenty lashes, because she ruined his wedding night with Nangong Rou. Chapter 373： A man needs to be gentle Thinking about it now, he was not so angry anymore. Moreover, listening to her complaint, he suddenly regretted punishing her like this. Twenty whips is really too miserable for a woman. However, he who loves face, still said coldly: "Who let you touch this king''s bottom line." He was so to her at the time because he regarded her as the daughter of his father and enemy, and he hated her to death. Now, he found that he didn''t hate her so much. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "In short, all of you thinking of women as private property is wrong. Everyone is born equal. Men and women must be gentlemen, courteous to women, and accommodating women. Take care of women. You cant force women. If we dont want to do something, you cant force us." This is Yun Ruoyue''s original intention. She just wanted to divert Chu Xuanchen''s attention so that he wouldn''t keep hitting her. "What is a gentleman''s demeanor?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue curiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "The gentleman''s demeanor is that you have to be polite to people and respect women, such as pulling chairs for women when eating, and lifting the curtains for women before getting in the car. Through these small actions, To reflect the gentlemanly demeanor of your men, and at the same time this is also a manifestation of equal respect." "That''s it? How difficult is this, but this king is a prince, and he doesn''t need to do these things, let alone please a woman with noble honors." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Well, she can''t change the thinking of these ancients. No matter what she said, the idea of ??male superiority in their minds was deeply ingrained, and she couldn''t change him at all. She never thought of changing him. Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t care about other people, I only care about myself. My man must have a gentleman''s demeanor and respect me. You can''t force me to be a husband and wife. Since you don''t even have the most basic gentleman''s demeanor, let''s just Not all the way, if you dare to touch me, I will die with you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s nervousness, Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "You really think what the king wants to do to you? If this king wants to touch you, you won''t even have a chance to speak." Yun Ruoyue''s tone of voice, he just wanted to do to her, that idea was also dispelled by her. After he finished speaking, he picked the button on Yun Ruoyue''s chest. After buckling, he stretched out his hand to Yun Ruoyue''s chest, Yun Ruoyue said "Ah" and found that he could move. She hurriedly moved her hands and feet, and found that her limbs were very stiff. After she could move her hands and feet, she quickly picked up her outer clothes and put them on herself, then put on her shoes and socks quickly, and stared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, "Today I and Li''s affairs were ruined by you. I wont give up. One day, I will divorce you." After speaking, she walked out of the sleeping hall angrily. Seeing her annoyed back, Chu Xuanchen sat coldly in front of the window, said nothing, and continued to taste his tea. - It didn''t take long for Nangong Roucai to return to Yurou Pavilion. Seeing Mo Li had already left, she led Dan''er, took some plum cakes, and walked towards Yunxuan Pavilion where the princess lived. At this time, the eldest princess was sitting in Yunxuan Pavilion and talking to Aunt Mei. "Aunt, I didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue was quite deliberate. I thought she refused me and would not help me again. How can I know that she actually pleaded with the emperor for me again? It seems that we blamed her before. "The princess took a sip of tea and said with emotion on her face. Chapter 374： Nangong Rou provokes separation Aunt Mei also said: "It seems that she has a cold outside and hot inside. Let''s not look at her cold appearance. I didn''t expect to be a good person. It seems that in the future, the princess, you have to move around with her more and increase your relationship. Li Wangfu has a foothold." The eldest princess, who has always been arrogant, nodded her head for an unprecedented time. "Princess, Concubine Roubian, please see me." At this moment, Maid Qing''er walked in to report. "It''s Rou''er here, come in quickly." The princess likes Nangong Rou the most, and when she saw her coming, she hurriedly called out. Nangongrou opened the curtain and walked in with Dan''er. She walked in, took the food box in Dan''er''s hand, brought out the plum cake, and put it in front of the princess, "Sister, this is the plum cake I made by myself, using the plum blossoms from the plum trees in our palace. You can taste it and see if you like the taste? If you like it, I will often make it for you in the future." "Rou''er, you are interested. Your body is already weak. From now on, you will let your subordinates do it. You don''t need to do it yourself." The princess finished speaking, took a sip of the plum cake, and nodded, "Rou''er Craftsmanship. Thats good. This plum cake tastes sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth. I like it very much. Aunt Mei also looked at Nangong Rou with joy. In this palace, only Nangongrou treats the princess best, so she is very grateful to Nangongrou. With Nangong Rou, they can feel at home. Seeing the princess eating plum cake for a while, Nangongrou rolled her eyes, and finally cut to the topic, "Sister, do you know that something big happened in Xingchen Pavilion just now." "Big event? What''s the matter?" When the princess heard this, she was taken aback by the hand holding the cake, and looked at Nangong Rou nervously. Nangongrou blushed, lowered her head, and whispered, "In fact, it''s nothing serious." She is not easy to speak, but Dan''er behind her is angry and said: "Princess, this is how things are. Today, our wife boiled lotus seeds and went to see the prince. The prince is going to sleep with his wife, just like the prince and his wife. When she was about to go to bed, the princess empress rushed in with a sword. She held the sword in the star pavilion and screamed to kill, saying that she would kill the prince." "What? This Yun Ruoyue, how could she be like this? Is she stunned?" The princess raised her head in disbelief. "The servants and maids dont know. The servants only saw the princess and empress look so fierce. At first, we thought it was because the princess and the empress were jealous of the wife, so we were going to destroy it. We didnt know until later that it was not for this reason. It''s for other reasons." Dan''er whispered. "What''s the reason? Hurry up." The princess said anxiously. Dan''er was frightened and quickly said: "We heard from the princess that she had mentioned to the emperor the terms of reconciliation with the prince in the main hall. Who knows that the prince is insulting him? I dont know what method the prince used to stop the princess and him. Heli, the emperor did not agree with the princess and the prince to make peace, so the princess raised the sword to kill the prince after learning the truth from the guard Mo." The eldest princess was taken aback, "Isn''t the condition that Yun Ruoyue raised in the hall in exchange for the freedom of the palace? How come it has become a peace again." Dan''er hesitated to say: "In the beginning, the princess mentioned that she wanted to reconcile with the prince, but after being rejected by the emperor, she retreated to second place and gave her freedom to her father." "Retreat first?" The eldest princess was stunned for a moment, and her heart sank suddenly, "It turns out that the loss palace thought she was a good person. Unexpectedly, she never thought of this palace beforehand. She was rejected by the emperor. , Just thought of this palace." Chapter 375： Complain Nangong Rou took the opportunity to say: "Eldest sister, Wang Hao should not be that kind of person. She must have thought of you early in the morning, but there is a sequence. For her, her own business is of course more important, but I didn''t expect it. She actually wanted to reconcile with the prince. Doesnt she really like our Li Palace? She was not like this before. "Yes, things in this palace are of course not as important as her own. She didn''t put this palace in her eyes at all. She pleaded for this palace, just charity." The princess said coldly, "What''s wrong with Prince Li Palace? Can''t help her anymore, she wants to reconcile?" "I don''t know. I heard that my sister was not like this before. Since the prince married me and the eldest sister you came, she has changed." Nangong Rou grieved. The eldest princess immediately understood, she said angrily: "It turns out that this woman wants to make peace with Xuan Chen because of us. She just can''t see us like this? This is my brother''s house, can''t I come? She still wants to Kill Xuanchen, who gave her the courage?" "The eldest sister calmed down. I didn''t know what irritated my sister at the time. The prince was so good and she didn''t like it. Did she change her heart and like other men?" Nangong Rou said this, and quickly covered her mouth. The deputy panic, "Elder sister, I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong." "Rou''er, don''t be afraid. You are telling the truth. How could I blame you? This woman has been entangled with Xuan Chen and loved her so much. Who knows that she has changed now. Is it possible that she really Do you have another man you like?" The princess said coldly. "It shouldn''t be. She stays in the palace all day and can''t even see a foreigner. Will she be tempted with the prince, deliberately doing this, to get the prince''s attention?" Nangong Judo. Nangong Rou didn''t dare to talk about things like stealing men. In case Yun Ruoyue and the prince knew it was her, she would not be able to explain it, so she simply denied it for Yun Ruoyue. "It should be, she has never married Xuanchen. I don''t believe she really doesn''t like Xuanchen. She must be playing a trick of trying to catch Xuanchen. If she dares to play with Xuanchen, this palace will definitely not let her go." The eldest princess clasped her hands on the table, angrily said. Aunt Mei also said: "I really didn''t expect the princess to be this kind of person. I thought she was a person with cold outside and hot inside. That''s why she was so indifferent to us. I didn''t expect this to be her character. We came to Li Palace, she I never come to greet the princess, let alone get close to the princess. Last time I had a roast with Princess Zhao in the yard, but she didn''t even call our princess. She made it clear that she looked down on our princess." Thinking of that time, she became angry. They didn''t know about it, but if Nangong Rou hadn''t said it, they would still be kept in the dark. At this time, they selectively forgot that even if Yun Ruoyue took the second place, she still exchanged the opportunity to raise the conditions for the freedom of growing up a princess. Nangong Rou immediately said: "Aunt Mei, I will also cook barbecue. In the future, as long as you and the eldest sister want to eat, I will cook it for you." "Yes, a few of us are more comfortable with her," Aunt Mei said, looking at Nangong Rou appreciatively, "It''s better to be Mrs. Rou, thinking about our princess in everything, compared to Yunruo. The month is much stronger." "I really respect the princess. The princess is the eldest sister. I don''t respect her. Who will respect her?" Nangong Rou kindly grabbed the princess''s arm and said. Chapter 376： Find Taoist priests, eliminate evil spirits The eldest princess patted her arm lovingly and said, "Yes, it''s better for Rou''er, that stinky thing, why is there so much thought about this? It''s really annoying to my palace." Nangongrou rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Sister, last time you said you sent someone to find a master named Qingfeng Taoist on Baiyun Mountain, did your people find it?" "You said that Master Qingfeng? It''s okay if you don''t say it. When you mention it, this palace will get angry. This palace sends someone to invite him and ask him to come to remove the evil spirits in this palace. As a result, he is getting to know Yun Ruoyue''s After his identity, he actually refused. He said that the doctor who would save people would definitely not be evil spirits. He only excluded real evil spirits and didn''t do things that hurt the nature and reason. He also drove out the people sent by this palace. You said this palace How can you not be angry?" The princess said angrily. Had it not been rejected by Master Qingfeng, she would have called him to get rid of the evil spirits in Yun Ruoyue''s body. Nangong Rou was stunned, "Master Qingfeng does have a strong character, no wonder his reputation is very famous, everyone is convinced of him. Elder sister, do you know that he also has a twin brother who looks exactly like him, his nickname is Yunyi, I heard that He also has some talents, has a good reputation, and is humble, very easy to talk, should we send someone to invite him to come and see?" "Is there such a person? How does his reputation and character compare to Master Qingfeng?" the princess asked. They must look for a master with a good reputation and a good character, and only a real master with respect and respect can see the real evil spirits. She also didn''t want to wrong Yun Ruoyue. Nangongrou sneered in her heart, and said on the surface: "Don''t worry, eldest sister, I sent Dan''er out to get to know this Master Yunyi. He is the younger brother of Qingfeng. He is equally dignified and respected. He is also very discerning and capable of catching. Demon, is the first person to drop demons and eliminate demons. Or, shall we find him?" "Okay, it''s up to you. You can find him to see if Yun Ruoyue is really on her body by a demon, how can she be like a different person. If she is really possessed by a ghost, then Must get rid of the ghost from her." The princess said coldly. Seeing that the princess was angry, Nangongrou was very happy in her heart. It seems that she succeeded in provoking again this time. After she finished provoking, she left Yunxuan Pavilion. At this time, her other maid, Xing''er, came to report and said: "Madam, Chen Feng said, the prince did not touch the princess tonight, so he let the princess leave." Chen Feng was a servant in Chu Xuanchen''s room. He was bought by Xing''er recently, but only to observe the movement of the prince and the princess. As for the other secrets of the prince, he never dared to say. Nangong Rou breathed a sigh of relief, "The prince did not touch the princess, then how did he detoxify?" The medicine she gave, in fact, is not that you have to have **** to solve it, it can be solved by other methods. "I heard that the prince took the princess to the hot spring pool and almost flooded the princess. The princess rescued the princess and let the princess leave. Chen Feng said that the prince''s body temperature returned to normal and his body no longer felt hot. It seems that his poison has been cured while bathing in the hot springs." Xinger said. I see. Nangong softly narrowed his eyes. As long as the prince didn''t touch the bitch. She was really afraid that the medicine she had given would make that **** cheaper. That **** was almost drowned, why didn''t she drown directly? Seeing that the prince liked Yun Ruoyue more and more, a strong sense of crisis rose in her heart. No, she must find Taoist Yunyi as soon as possible and burn Yun Ruoyue to death. Chapter 377： Blame the alcohol After Yun Ruoyue returned to the yard, Feng''er and Jiu''er all greeted her. She thought that it was Jiu''er who told Mo Li about her wanting to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, and suddenly looked at Jiu''er coldly. Jiu''er saw the princess''s cold eyes, and suddenly knew that she had been telling Mo Li about her news, and she had been exposed. Her face turned pale, and she knelt to the ground with a sudden "plop", "I beg the lady to be merciful, the servant did not deliberately betray the lady. The servant was afraid that the lady would really be separated from the prince, so she reported to Mo Li." Feng''er and the others were very surprised when they heard Jiu''er say this. They didn''t expect that this incident was originally a letter from Jiuerbao, no wonder Wang Hao and Li were not successful. Feng''er and the others not only don''t want to blame the wine, but also want to give her a thumbs up, what should they do? Yun Ruoyue sat on the chair and looked at the wine coldly with a pair of eyes, exuding an air of no anger and prestige, "I hate people who betray me the most, no matter what your purpose is, I believe you so much. Tell you what was in your heart unguardedly. You betrayed me in a blink of an eye. It seems that my little temple can''t tolerate your great god!" When the wine was heard, tears flowed down. She hurriedly said: "Please forgive me, my mother, don''t be angry. The slave and maidservant did this because they didn''t want you and everyone. If you really are with the prince After peace and separation, you will leave us. The slave and maid do not want to see you in the future, let alone impulsive separation. Once you and the prince are separated, you will become the "abandoned wife" in others'' mouths, and then your queen What do you want to do for the rest of your life? What the servants do is for your sake. I am afraid that you will have nothing for the rest of your life. If you follow the prince, you can still live a life of pampering. If you leave him, what should you do? " "For the rest of my life, dont bother you! I said that even if I leave Prince Lis mansion, I can still support myself. I dont want Chu Xuanchens asylum, besides, he is an unfavorable prince, maybe I will follow. He will end up even worse in the future, it''s better to leave early and leave." Yun Ruoyue said. Now Chu Xuanchen is surrounded by dangers and embarrassed on all sides. He is like a small boat in the ocean, surrounded by huge waves rushing from all sides. He is engulfed by undercurrents and storms, and will be overwhelmed by waves at any time. She followed him, not only was she not protected, she might even be embarrassed by him. She is not a Virgin, not great enough to sacrifice for a man who doesn''t love herself. Jiu''er suddenly cried: "Niang, Wang Yefu has a big life. He has always been smart and powerful. You will not end up like that if you follow him. Maybe, maybe he will have a better way out in the future, just in case. After you reconcile with him, wouldn''t it be cheaper for other women?" "A better way out? Even if he has a better way out in the future, it is not rare for me. I don''t want to subordinate his life, I just want to rely on myself." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Even if Chu Xuanchen added her dragon robe in the future and became the dragon among people, she would not regret today''s decision. Seeing that the princess was so determined, Jiu''er knew that she had done something wrong. She koozed her head quickly on the ground, her head was banged, and her tears and her nose ran down. Dont drive the slaves away, okay? The slaves are used to waiting on the maid. The slaves are reluctant to bear the maid. The maidservant is born to be a maid, and to die is the ghost of a maid." Chapter 378： Forgive the drink Seeing Jiu Er''s nose and tears, Yun Ruoyue''s heart softened. She was sour and uncomfortable. She knew that drinking was good for her, but they stood at a different angle. When Feng''er and the others saw this, they knelt down with a plop and kowtow to Yun Ruoyue, "Manny, she is unintentional to drink, please forgive her once. I believe she will not commit the crime again next time, so let her Will you continue to stay here?" "Yes, Niang Niang, the wine is of good character, honest, hardworking, and doesn''t like to talk too much. Her starting point this time is for the sake of Niang Niang. I beg Niang Niang for mercy and don''t drive her away. We can''t bear her anymore." Green Er also cried. As several maids said, they cried and hugged them into a group. They hugged their drinks tightly, and they didn''t want her. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said helplessly: "When did I say I would drive her away?" "What? Niangniang, you mean, you forgive the wine, you won''t drive her away?" Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue with joy. Yun Ruoyue nodded helplessly, "I never thought about driving her away. I know she is for my good, but I also tell you the truth. Sometimes you think it''s for my good, for me. , Its not like that." For her, life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away. Freedom is more important than all honor, status and status. It''s just that she can''t make sense with Feng''er. She didn''t expect these ancient people to understand her thinking, for them, she was a special existence. In fact, she came to this different world, it should be because she worked hard to adapt to this society, not for others to adapt to her. Jiu''er was moved to tears when she heard Yun Ruoyue''s words. She raised her head and looked at Yun Ruoyue crying, "Mother, you really don''t blame me, forgive me?" Yun Ruoyue saw that Jiu''er was bleeding on her forehead, and she immediately stepped forward with distress and helped her up. Her eyes were sad and blamed, "Silly girl, why are you so stupid? I just said a few words of anger. The words are to scare you, why did you really knock your head? Look at you, you knocked your forehead torn apart. If it is broken, how will you find your in-laws house in the future? Feng''er, go get iodophor and disinfect the wine. ." Seeing that the princess cared about her so much, Jiu''er was ashamed of herself. "Thank you for your kindness. In the future, I will never betray the **** my own terms. I will support the girl if she has any ideas in the future. As for the mother-in-law, I am talented. If you don''t find it, I will always be by my mother''s side." "Silly girl, if you don''t marry, how can you experience some kind of fun?" Yun Ruoyue Xiexie smiled. When several girls heard this, they lowered their heads, their pretty faces all red. "Niang Niang, we don''t marry, you are ashamed of us when you say this." Yun Ruoyue thought, they will marry sooner or later, and she also wants them to experience the life of getting married and having children. She didn''t want to leave them in the palace forever to serve her, she couldn''t bear them any more, and she couldn''t be so selfish. She herself only wanted to reconcile, and didn''t want to marry again, but it didn''t mean that she wanted to ask Feng''er and the others in this way. Whether Feng''er and the others want to marry, it is all of their own will, and she respects them. - The Chinese New Year is still ten days away. Recently, the yards of every family are busy for the New Year. Chapter 379： The princess wants to climb a tree As the princess, Yun Ruoyue is also in charge of all matters of the palace. She ordered the housekeepers to start preparing for the New Year. The butler bought a lot of couplets and lanterns and asked people to stick them on the doors of each yard. The whole Liwang Mansion was beaming with joy. On this day, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er were cutting window grilles over a charcoal fire in the yard. Yun Ruoyue didn''t know how to cut, she all learned from Feng''er, and after a while, she also managed to cut a little goldfish window grille. Suddenly, a chick fell from the tree. As soon as the chicks fell on Yun Ruoyue''s window grilles, they were shocked. "Miss, this little bird actually fell. Look, it''s so small that it can''t fly. What if the mother bird can''t find it?" Feng''er looked at the bare bird with sympathy. Said. Yun Ruoyue saw that the little bird was full of flesh and pink, and it hadn''t started to grow hairs. On the body, only two eyes were black and looked quite cute. It has a small mouth open, waiting to be fed there, as if hungry. And there is no mother on that old locust tree, maybe their mother went out to forage. "Feng''er, go to the house and get some goat''s milk. Let''s feed it first, and then send it back to the birdhouse." Above them, there was a big big tree on the middle branch of the locust tree. Bird''s nest. Inside, there should be brothers and sisters of this nestling. Feng''er ran into the house and brought out a bowl of goat''s milk. She held the goat''s milk in front of the baby bird. As soon as the baby bird smelled the scent of the milk, she stood up hard, took her pointed mouth and worked hard. Go poke the goat''s milk in the bowl. In a short while, he drank a lot of goat milk, and his belly was swollen, and he was full. After eating and drinking, its chubby little body whirled a few times on the spot, and sat contentedly on Yun Ruoyue''s window grilles, with a swollen belly, as if sleeping there. Yun Ruoyue reached out and clicked on the chick, and said with a chuckle: "This little guy, I''ll enjoy it, Feng''er, take a bamboo tube and put some goat''s milk in it. Let''s find a way to combine the chick with the sheep The milk is sent to the birds nest, so that its brothers and sisters can also taste our goats milk." "Miss, the tree is so high, we can''t do light work, let alone climb the tree, how can we send the bird back?" Feng''er said with a sad face. "Where are Mo Li and Mo Zhu? Both of them have high martial arts skills, and they are both capable of doing light work. Would you like to ask them to help?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Feng''er shook his head, "They have all gone to the barracks with the prince, and they won''t be back for a while. How about sending them up later?" "No, when the mother bird comes back, if you can''t see the child, you will be anxious." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly glanced at the big locust tree and found that the locust tree is easy to climb, she said. Feng''er, you can find a high ladder for me, and I will climb it up and put it on my own." Feng''er was shocked when she heard this, "Manny, don''t do it, you don''t know martial arts, what if you fall down? Should you ask the family members to help?" "Don''t need them to help, I will climb the tree, I have climbed before." Yun Ruoyue feels that this is a trivial matter, so you don''t need to call Jiading. They can do what men can do, so can women. Don''t you just climb a tree? When she was young, she often crawled at her grandmother''s house, and she was used to crawling. She was a wild child at that time, climbing trees, fishing in the river, catching eels in the fields, catching loach, picking up mushrooms in the forest, digging bamboo shoots and catching hares and pheasants. She had done everything, so she was not afraid at all. Chapter 380： Fell down Feng''er and Jiu''er both looked at Yun Ruoyue with surprised eyes. The princess was really powerful. She actually wants to climb the tree by herself. "Manny, or let the slaves come and climb the trees, the slaves will also climb the tree." Jiu''er told Mo Li the secret of the princess''s reconciliation, and has always felt guilty for the princess, so he hastened to stand up and want to bear the burden for the princess. risk. Yun Ruoyue said: "No, I have experience. Feng''er, go and move the ladder in our small yard." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s insistence, Feng''er and the others didn''t dare to disobey, and several girls hurried to the small yard and moved the ladder over. Soon, the girls put the wooden ladder on the old locust tree. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue rolled up her sleeves, carried the bamboo tube with goat milk on her back, and held the little chick in her palm, climbing the ladder and slowly climbing up. This scene made Feng''er and the others very worried, "Manny, be careful, if you can''t climb up, I will call Jiading and the guards to help." "I can climb up. This kind of thing is interesting only if I do it myself, but it''s boring if others do it." Yun Ruoyue said confidently. She just wanted to experience this life of letting the little bird go home. She even wanted to take the opportunity to climb the tree. After all, she hasn''t climbed a tree for many years. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she held the little bird in one hand and climbed up the stairs with the other. At the beginning, she quickly climbed to the top of the ladder, only because the ladder was too short and there was still some distance from the bird''s nest, so she could only climb up by herself. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue was holding the tree pole in one hand and the bird in the other, crawling on it with difficulty. Only then did she know that it was easy for her to climb a tree with two hands, but it was difficult for her to climb a tree with only one hand. Seeing the princess trembling on the tree, Feng''er and the others were worried, "Manny, you must be careful not to fall." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he stepped on a branch. Suddenly, just hearing a "click" sound, the twig turned out to be brittle, and when she stepped on it like this, it broke all at once. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue stepped on the broken branch, and the soles of her feet were instantly gone. While screaming, she fell from the tree. "Emperor!" Feng''er and the others screamed in fright, and they all stretched out their hands, preparing to catch the princess. At this moment, a black figure came walking in the gust of wind, and the figure galloped over like lightning. When Yun Ruoyue''s face was about to be in close contact with the ground, she caught her. Because of inertia, when he caught her, he still turned a few times in place, and their clothes fluttered and fluttered, like two beautiful butterflies. Finally, the man hugged the woman and slowly turned and fell to the ground. When she landed, the bird in Yun Ruoyue''s hand almost fell out. She hurriedly stretched her hand forward, grabbed it, and exclaimed at the same time. "Oh my god, it''s the prince, prince, you came in time, you were so majestic and handsome just now." Feng''er and the others saw that the prince flew over to save the princess, all of them suddenly stared up in their eyes, looking brightly. With his own prince. The look of their prince who flew over to save people just now was really handsome. That posture, chic and domineering, that speed, as fast as a gust of wind, and that posture is so handsome. Yun Ruoyue thought she would fall miserably, but she was rescued by Chu Xuanchen instead. Chapter 381： Big pigs hoof saved At this moment, they all fell to the ground, her body leaning in his arms, he was holding her waist, looking down at her quietly. At this moment, it''s so beautiful. The two looked at each other and stared at each other quietly, with deep eyes, as if there were only two of them left in the world. Nangong Rou, who was following Chu Xuanchen, saw this scene, her chest rising and falling with anger, her lower lip was bitten, and her eyes were full of jealousy. She stared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, she was so jealous that she really wanted to step forward to separate them. "Master, elder sister is okay?" Nangong Rou saw the two hugging each other and ran over with jealousy, wishing she would become Yun Ruoyue. Hearing Nangongrou''s voice, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue reacted. The two hurriedly separated and each took a step back. Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock. It was really dangerous just now. If Chu Xuanchen hadn''t come in time, she would have to be maimed if she didn''t fall to death. This old locust tree was quite tall. She glanced at Nangong Rou and said, "I''m fine, why are you here?" It also appeared at the same time, and it came so coincidental. Nangong Rou hurriedly said, "I know that the prince will be in early morning today, so I made a meal for him. When I was waiting for him in the front yard, I heard someone say that your sister is climbing a tree. When the prince came, we were afraid of you. If it''s in danger, I rushed over and watched it." In fact, when she was waiting for Chu Xuanchen in the front yard, Chu Xuanchen heard the family members say that the princess was climbing a tree in the backyard, and he ran over with worry. She saw Chu Xuanchen coming, and of course she also followed. As soon as she came over, she saw the scene of Yun Ruoyue falling down. She was so angry, why didn''t she fall early and late? The woman fell as soon as the prince came over. Is this woman deliberate? Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou lightly, she didn''t have to guess whether she was sincere or fake. She was only worried about the little chicks in her hands. She took the little chick, lifted her skirt, and went to climb the ladder again. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen pulled her over, "What are you going to do?" "Send the little bird to the nest." Yun Ruoyue replied. "Let this king come, or you fall to death, don''t rely on this king." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and took the bird in her hand. Then, he didn''t use the ladder at all, but pointed to the ground with his toes, and with the power of the ground, he jumped to the branch. Then, he saw the bird''s nest on the treetop, and gently glanced at the little chick in his hand. The bird smiled between his eyebrows, and then put the little bird in. Feng''er and the others had never seen the prince so gentle, they hadn''t even seen the prince smile, and now they saw the prince smile. When a cold and arrogant big man smiled at a weak little cute thing, the world suddenly seemed to lose its color. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would love a small animal so much. After the little bird came home, he immediately started playing with the other birds and looked very happy. She hurriedly said: "There is still goat''s milk that has not been delivered, Lord, how many birds are there in the nest?" Chu Xuanchen grasped the branch with one hand and looked into the bird nest, and found that there were four or five small pink birds inside, with their mouths wide open facing it, all looking like they were waiting to be fed. Chu Xuanchen suddenly smiled and said, "There are four or five." After speaking, a smile appeared between his eyebrows. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly handed over the bamboo tube filled with milk, "Come on, you take the goat''s milk and feed them." Chapter 382： Hot pot Chu Xuanchen jumped and flew down again, his body fluttering, light as a swallow, and relaxed. After he flew down, he took the bamboo tube in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and flew up again. When he flew near the birdhouse, he stopped, grabbed the branch with one hand and opened the cover of the bamboo tube with the other, and slowly fed the goat''s milk inside to the little birds. The little chicks rushed to get nervous and big mouths, sucking the milk greedily, including the little bird that was sent back first, they were all fed. After feeding the milk, Chu Xuanchen picked up the bamboo tube and flew down. He finished the whole process in one go, without procrastination, like a banished immortal, chic and elegant, and the maids slapped their palms one after another. "The prince is so powerful, the prince is so handsome." Feng''er all stared at Chu Xuanchen with eyes full of admiration. Nangongrou looked upset when she saw it. She stared coldly, these girls wrote all their love for Chu Xuanchen on their faces, why didn''t Yun Ruoyue care about it? If she, the maid beside her, if she dared to miss her man, she would interrupt their dog legs. Yun Ruoyue didn''t think about this at all. Seeing Feng''er and the others applauding Chu Xuanchen, she temporarily forgot that Chu Xuanchen beat her with twenty whips, and applauded him like a little girl. Now, like the girls, she admired Chu Xuanchen. "Thank you, prince, if you didn''t come in time just now, I probably broke my leg." Yun Ruoyue gave a thumbs up to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen helped her, she thanked him, and she should. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows faintly, "Next time you do this kind of thing, don''t do it by yourself. If this king is not in the palace, you can find someone else to avoid breaking your body and also waste this king''s money and ask the doctor." Yun Ruoyue was stunned, this fellow spoke really venomously. "Don''t worry, if I really fell accidentally, I would die of pain, and I would definitely not use your money." Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen a white look. Nangong Rou saw that the prince and the princess had a funny fight, she hurried forward, Chu Chu pitifully hugged Chu Xuanchen''s arm, "Master, you have been tired for a day, are you hungry? The concubine called Dan''er and they did it. A great dinner, would you like to eat with me tonight?" In the past, the prince used to go to her for food, so she believed that he would definitely go there today. She was also showing off to Yun Ruoyue, that the prince would accompany her to dinner, but would not accompany the princess Yun Ruoyue. See how she failed as the princess did. Feng''er heard this and suddenly said: "Master, today our lady also prepared a very rich dinner, it is a hot pot, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Lets eat a hot lamb hot pot, not to mention how comfortable it is, our princess secretly made it. The sauce and the bottom of the pot are delicious. You haven''t eaten it outside. Would you like to try the craftsmanship of our princess?" "Hot pot?" Chu Xuanchen had eaten hot pot, but he had never heard of the term hot pot. "Yes, it is hot pot. The hot pot made by our princess is not the same as the hot pot made by others. The mandarin duck pot is a pot specially drawn by the princess and asked the blacksmith to make it. There is a Tai Chi pattern in the middle of the pot, which divides the pot into two. , One side is the non-spicy fresh fish soup, and the other side is the spicy soup. If you like spicy, or non-spicy, you can eat it together, its delicious. Feng Er ate with the princess last time, They will never forget. Chapter 383： Thick-skinned In order to capture the prince and the princess, she wanted to ask the prince to stay for dinner, but did not want the prince to go to Nangongrou. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, such a hot pot sounded quite interesting. He was also curious about what Yun Ruoyue had made recently, and said: "Okay, this king will stay and taste it." "Wow, that''s great, the servants quickly prepare the ingredients." Feng''er heard it, and Jiu''er and the others happily high-five. This was the first time the prince stayed in Feiyue Pavilion for dinner, and of course they had to entertain him well. Yun Ruoyue gave them a speechless glance, do they need to fight for her like this? She is not rare at all. With Chu Xuanchen present, she is not free to eat and eat. She didn''t want to eat with him. Therefore, she quickly said, "Forget it, Feng''er, the concubine Roubian made a big table of delicious food, all for the prince. How can you let the prince eat with us? Lord, you still go to Rou Eat there with Concubine." Chu Xuanchen swept towards Yun Ruoyue coldly. The other women were eager for their husbands to eat with her, but she was so good that she turned him away. He said coldly: "This king has eaten many meals with the princess, but has not eaten with the princess. According to the rules, this king should also eat a meal with the princess." "Really no need. I am very happy if you don''t accompany me. Don''t worry, I will never be jealous. I will bless you." Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing Yun Ruoyue didn''t seem to be telling lies, Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly became dark and dark, and it smelled ugly. Does this woman really hate him so much? Actually rejected him like this. When Nangongrou saw this, she knew that Chu Xuanchen would not be able to go to her tonight. She suddenly changed her image of crying and crying, and suddenly smiled: "Sister, when Feng''er talks about the mandarin duck pot you made, my sister wants to taste it too. Taste, can my sister stay with the prince to have dinner together?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this woman was really thick-skinned. But she is a princess, she must be polite, she is not easy to refuse. At this time, Feng''er suddenly said: "Well-side concubine, Im afraid this is not so good? This is the first time our prince has a meal with the princess. According to the rules, the prince and the princess cant have a meal together. Didnt you cook a lot of dishes there? What if you waste it if you dont go back and eat it?" This Nangong Rou, really shameless, actually wanted to destroy the two worlds of the prince and the princess. Feng Er almost wanted to say that according to the rules, a concubine like Nangong Rou is not qualified to have dinner with the master. But thinking of Nangong Rou''s position in the prince''s heart, she spoke a little bit euphemistically. The husband and wife are preparing to increase their relationship, and her concubine is here to be a hindrance. When Nangong Rou heard this, her face turned green. She bit her lip and said coldly, "Sister, our master is talking here. How can there be any reason for the maid to interrupt? This maid is so unruly, sister, should you punish? What about her?" It''s best to reward her with a few big ear scrapes. Yun Ruoyue guarded Feng''er behind her, and said coldly: "I think Feng''er is right. According to the rules, you are a concubine and cannot be on the stage. You cannot be with us without the consent of me and the prince. Have dinner at the table. Also, dont you have to dine with the princess every day to show your filial piety? I think there must be no time to eat with us, otherwise the princess will be left out. You dont want to neglect her, do you?" Nangong Rou''s face paled with sarcasm by Yun Ruoyue''s words. Chapter 384： Prince changed The princess speaks really ugly. But it was not wrong, and she couldn''t refute it. She bit her lip bitterly, and suddenly said: "My sister didn''t mention the eldest sister, I almost forgot, the prince, the eldest sister said last time, she wants to feel like a family in our palace, she said, call us a family In the evening, its best to go to her for dinner together. The eldest sister is like a mother, and the eldest sister is a rare one. I think we should listen to her, or should we go to the eldest sister to eat together tonight? If the elder sister likes hot pot, Just take the hot pot to the eldest sister, how about everyone having fun together?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately said: "I''m not going, I''m going to go with the prince, Feng''er, let''s get ready for hot pot." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she clapped her hands and walked towards her house, regardless of Nangong''s softness and Chu Xuanchen. Nangong Rou suddenly said, "Sister, don''t you think your elder sister is in your eyes at all? This is the elder sister''s request, how can you not go? You are not afraid that people say you don''t respect the elder sister?" "Anyway, I won''t go, whoever of you loves to go, who will go." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She still stayed free in her own small yard, so she didn''t go to the princess to please. Nangong stomped her feet with soft anger, "Lord, look at my sister, how can she be like this?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, and when he thought of her medicine on him that night, his voice became cold, "Go and accompany the princess, this king accompanies the princess to eat." Nangongrou''s face suddenly froze, like a face with sequelae of cosmetic surgery, her lips hummed in disbelief, and tears poured into her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen, who had always spoiled her, was so indifferent to her. He had never spoken to her in such a cold tone. This is the first time. Before, he always called her Rouer distressedly. But now, he has changed. "Master, are you still angry with me? What happened that day was my fault. I knew I was wrong, so I made a special dinner just to make amends to you." Nangong bite pitifully. She pressed her lower lip and looked very affectionate. It''s a pity that in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, the taste has changed a bit. He said coldly: "You and the princess are the wife of this king. This king has always been partial to you and is quite indifferent to her. She cured the queen mother and saved this king''s life. This king should accompany her to a meal. Rouer, when did you become so ignorant?" The Nangong Rou in his impression is not always humble and courteous, and can''t compete with others? Seeing Chu Xuanchen doubting herself, Nangong Rou suddenly panicked. No, you can''t let Chu Xuanchen doubt her. She still has his favor, and she must perform well and can''t let him get rid of it. If he really hates her, what should she do? She hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, prince, I care about you so much. That''s why. Then tonight, I will accompany the eldest sister to dinner. You can accompany my sister to dinner. Another day, can you accompany me for a meal? " Chu Xuanchen thought that since the eldest princess came to the palace, Nangong Rou was taking care of her. He suddenly regretted that he was too indifferent to Nangong Rou just now. He said: "Okay, this king promises you, you choose a day." "Thank you, the prince, that concubine is leaving first, and I hope you and my sister will have a good time." Nangong Rou smiled and brushed a salute towards Chu Xuanchen, and left with a gentle face. Chapter 385： Eat hot pot together As soon as she turned around, the smile on her face stopped abruptly, replaced by hatred. The princess is now gradually taking the prince''s favor, and it seems that her plan will be implemented as soon as possible. - As soon as the sky darkened, Feiyue Pavilion became lively. Feng''er and the others lighted a lot of lanterns in the yard and gave birth to stoves, so the whole yard was brightly lit and very bright. Two mandarin duck pots were placed on the two stoves in the middle. At this time, the silver wire charcoal on the stove was burning vigorously, and the mandarin duck pot was full of various foods. After a while, the pot boiled, and a pot of thick aroma passed over. Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Feng Qingyang, who were coming back from the military camp, found the scent and looked for it. When they saw the prince and the princess sitting in front of the stove, preparing to eat hot pot, the saliva of all three of them came down. "The prince, you and the princess do not ask us to eat alone, you are too much." Feng Qingyang shook his small folding fan and walked over with salivation. Mo Li and Mo Zhu also licked their lips, swallowed, and stared at the two pots with big copper bell eyes, looking like a starving ghost reborn. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Feng''er, go to one more stove, one more hot pot, and let the three of Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Feng Junshi eat." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er said happily. Jiuer Deng''er and the others also went to help. After a while, the whole yard became lively. There were three hot pots in the courtyard. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen sat at the same table, Feng Er and the four girls sat at the same table, and Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Feng Qingyang sat at the same table. As soon as everyone sat down, Feng Qingyang said: "Wang Hao, dare to ask how to eat this kind of hot pot?" Because he saw a plate of exquisite dishes on the stone table in front of him. Each of those dishes is very small. There are a few pieces of lettuce under the plate, and there are many small ice cubes. The ice cubes are covered with fresh belly, fresh goose intestines, duck intestines, and rolled into rolls. The meat was covered with a few ice cubes and there was still smoke rising on it. Looking at the clouds in the mist, it was very special, and there were many things they hadn''t seen before, and they suddenly felt very curious. Seeing that everyone had never seen modern hot pot, Yun Ruoyue raised her voice, cleared her throat, and introduced: "This is called heavy hot pot. This is a Mandarin duck pot. Half of it is not spicy, and half is spicy. Here it is served. You have to have sesame oil and dipping sauce. Whatever you want to eat, just put it in a hot pot and blanch it. When it is cooked, you can mix it with the sesame oil and eat it. It''s very fragrant." "Really? Let''s try." Feng Qingyang finished speaking, already rolling up his sleeves, and can''t wait to try. Mo Li and Mo Zhu, two men who had been hungry for most of the day, had already eaten like a storm. They don''t stick to the rules of hot pot, they just pour all the food they like into the pot, cook it casually, pick it up, dip it in the sesame oil dish, and eat it in a hurry. "Huh, it''s so hot, it''s burning to death." Mo Li cried as he ate. "Wow, what kind of sliced ??meat is this? It''s so delicious. It''s soft, tender, fragrant and creamy. I have never eaten such a delicious slice of meat." Mo Zhu picked up a slice of beef roll and exclaimed. Yun Ruoyue said, "This is a beef roll. It uses the tenderest part of the beef. Snow beef is made. There are also mutton rolls. You can try it." Chapter 386： Tsundere Prince Feng Qingyang said with a look of admiration: "Wang Hao, dare to ask who cut this piece of meat, this knife is really good, and it is so beautifully rolled." "The princess cut it herself. She freezes the meat for a while and then cuts it. The cut will be thin and beautiful, and it can be rolled up." Feng Er stared at Yun Ruoyue with admiration. "That''s it." Feng Qingyang exclaimed. How could this princess be so powerful and still do so many strange foods, like a treasure, why doesn''t the prince cherish it? Seeing everyone looking at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, Chu Xuanchen was a little happy. Everyone admires his wife and gives him a lot of face, but Yun Ruoyue only talks to everyone and ignores him at all. As a prince, it is difficult for him to look down to please her. Suddenly, he thought of an idea. He glanced at the tender goose intestines in front of him, "This can also be eaten? Why doesn''t it smell fishy?" He had never eaten goose intestines, duck intestines, and fat intestines that were "in the water". He didn''t expect that after Jing Yun Ruoyue, it looked not only not disgusting, but rather fresh and tender. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Of course you can eat it. Moreover, these goose intestines and duck intestines are the most delicious. They are the soul of hot pot. Without them, this hot pot will not be fragrant anymore. Lord, or you can cook a slice of it. Try it?" Chu Xuanchen frowned, he didn''t want to taste this. Moreover, he always stretches out his hands for clothes and opens his mouth when he eats. He has never ironed food himself. Seeing this, Mo Zhu next to him hurriedly said: "Master, let me help you iron it." When the prince usually eats, he has servants to help him prepare dishes. But now there is no servant of Xingchen Pavilion, so Mo Zhu wanted to serve him. Who knows Yun Ruoyue said: "Mo Zhu, you eat your own. This hot pot is delicious only if you cook it yourself. This is the way it tastes. Other people''s cooks are out of taste. Let him do it by himself." Mo Zhu: "..." Chu Xuanchen: "..." Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, this woman was too shameful for him, he was a prince. Forget it, he doesn''t care about little women. He picked up the chopsticks, and followed the way Yun Ruoyue did, picked up a goose intestine, put it in the pot and burned it. Soon, his goose intestines were hot rolled, Yun Ruoyue saw it, and hurriedly said: "Okay, you can eat the hot rolls, you can taste it soon." "I''m afraid I''m not familiar with it, so hot it more." Chu Xuanchen said disgustedly, with an arrogant expression on his face. "You will get old no matter how hot it is, and it won''t be crispy when you get old." As a foodie, Yun Ruoyue was very anxious. It''s really boring to eat hot pot with people like Chu Xuanchen, but it''s interesting to eat with Moli and the others. All right. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s anxious look, Chu Xuanchen put the goose intestines into a bowl, rolled in the sesame oil in front of him, and then put it into his mouth. As soon as the goose intestines entered, he nodded in amazement, "This goose intestines is crispy and tender, and it is very delicious. This king has never eaten such delicious goose intestines, Princess, how do you know they can be eaten? ?" After he finished speaking, after he solved the goose intestines in his mouth like a windstorm, he started to scald the duck intestines and hairy belly to eat. Yun Ruoyue gave him a white look, "I will know if I study it more." Seeing that the prince had eaten the intestines himself, no one dared to wait, everyone picked up the intestines, stood up, stared at the pot and started to rinse. When the intestines entered, everyone exclaimed with satisfaction. Feng Qingyang: "Wow, the princess is right. The intestines are indeed the soul of hot pot. I just want to eat them now." Chapter 387： Forbid her to drink Mo Li said, "The intestines are too crisp, Feng''er, do you have any more? Give us five more." Feng''er said, "There is no more. We didn''t know you were coming at the beginning, so we didn''t prepare much." "What? Gosh, it''s a pity, I''m gone before I have eaten it, but the prince and the princess seem to have something left." Mo Li rolled his eyes and hit Chu Xuanchen with his idea. The prince always doesn''t like to eat these sewage, if he dislikes not eating, just let them, he hasn''t eaten enough. Who knows that Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and protected the goose intestines and duck intestines in front of him, "Who told you to eat so fast? Like Zhu Bajie stealing the peaches of the queen mother and the peach, I haven''t tasted it yet. It''s gone, and I''m not allowed to make the king''s idea." Mo Li had to turn around bitterly and chose to scald his belly to eat. With a mouthful of fresh, tender and smooth hairy belly, he nodded with excitement, "Wang Hao, it turns out that this Melaleuca belly is also so delicious, my God, this hot pot is so great, how can it taste good when it is cooked?" "If it tastes delicious, eat more." Yun Ruoyue hadn''t finished saying this, Mo Li had already picked up a big mouthful of hairy belly and stuffed his mouth, it was almost completely imageless. In this way, everyone was covering their mouths and laughing. Everyone has discovered that being with the princess and empress is so happy, so free, so enjoyable, and without any rules, you can change the way to eat all kinds of food every day. This is really a more beautiful day than the gods. After a while, the yard was full of fresh laughter. I saw that everyone was afraid that they would not be able to get the delicious food, so they all stood up, gathered around the pot, craned their necks, took the chopsticks into the pot, and fished, Mo Li and Mo Zhu also grabbed it. "Mo Zhu, I scalded that piece of duck gizzard. Why did you steal it from me?" "Who told you to steal my beef **** first? I have been cooking them in front of me. I kept them for a long time. Seeing that it was hard to cook them, they were cut off by you. I pay for it. " "We are brothers. What''s wrong with me eating a meatball from you? You want to eat it, but if it''s a big deal, my brother will buy it for you in the future." "No, how can the princess make delicious? This is the hand-beaten beef **** made by the princess. It is chewy, crispy and springy than the outside, so I can''t buy it if you have money. I won''t give it to you. eat." Everyone was eating, and even started drinking and punching. Yun Ruoyue felt thirsty when she saw Mo Li and the others drinking, and wanted to drink some sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed. This sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus is not so much a wine as it is a drink. It tastes slightly bitter and sweet, and it is quite flavorful. The most important thing is that it can relieve the spiciness, and you will not be afraid of it. Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and wanted to pour herself a glass of wine. Suddenly, a hand hit her and grabbed her glass. The person who beat her said with a stern face: "What kind of wine does the woman drink? Don''t drink, and go crazy like last time." Chu Xuanchen still remembered that Yun Ruoyue was drunk last time and hit him with a shoe. Yun Ruoyue suddenly spit out her tongue, "I''m very thirsty, so I''ll take a sip, okay?" "No, no one bite. Which good family woman have you seen drinking every day?" Chu Xuanchen resolutely said. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately put her hands on her waist and said angrily: "You mean, none of the drinking is a good woman? What is your argument, I am thirsty and want to drink, am I wrong? " Chapter 388： Sleep with her tonight After finishing speaking, she grabbed the wine on the table and poured it into her mouth suddenly, without giving Chu Xuanchen a chance to object. Chu Xuanchen was shocked instantly, is this still a woman? The others were also shocked, the princess was so mighty. After a sip of wine, Yun Ruoyue felt much more comfortable now, her mouth was no longer spicy, and her heart was refreshed. This wine is really good, it''s not on the top yet, it''s a bit like a modern low-alcohol cocktail, it can be drunk as a drink. After eating, the three of Mo Li and the others left. Feng''er and Jiu''er were responsible for cleaning the dishes and cleaning. Yun Ruoyue wiped the corners of her mouth, stood up, and prepared to enter the house to rest. Suddenly, when she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting upright there, she immediately stepped forward and said, "You have also eaten your food. Shouldn''t you go back to sleep?" When Chu Xuanchen heard that, this woman was actually giving him an order to evict him? He wants to sit here for a while longer? His face suddenly sank, "This king will rest in Feiyue Pavilion tonight." When Feng''er and the others heard it, one by one, you looked at me with excitement, and I looked at you. Oh my god, did they hear me wrong? The prince actually said that he was going to rest in Feiyue Pavilion, that is to say, he was going to spoil their princess. The princess finally kept the cloud open and saw the moonlight. Yun Ruoyue''s face turned black when she heard it, this man was so terrible, and she couldn''t resist when she thought of sleeping in the same bed with him and possibly being bullied by him. It''s impossible for her to share a bed with a man she doesn''t love. Their relationship is not good enough to sleep in a bed, right? She calmly said, "Your Rou''er is still waiting for you, you should go to her to sleep, she can''t ask for it." Chu Xuanchen''s face was deeper than before. He stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly, his eyes seemed to stare her out of a hole, "This king is going to sleep here, how about? You are this king''s wife? , To serve the king, it is justified." Yun Ruoyue refused him in front of so many girls, and he was too shameless. He was just afraid of being rejected by Yun Ruoyue, so he drove Mo Li out of them in advance, so as not to be laughed at by them. As a result, these girls still saw the jokes. Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "I can''t share a bed with a person I don''t like, and I like to sleep on my own. Nangong Rou is too anxious to sleep with you, so hurry up. If you are late, you will leave others alone. How to do?" "You, you are really unreasonable!" Chu Xuanchen pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily. He really wanted to pet her, but she actually drove him away and pushed her into Nangongrou''s embrace. Upon seeing this, Feng Er hurriedly said: "Manny, you promise the prince, the prince is for your own good, to enhance the relationship between husband and wife with you." This silly lady, don''t drive the prince away. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Sorry, I don''t need to improve my relationship with someone who beats me twenty lashes." Yun Ruoyue''s words directly brought the atmosphere of the scene to a freezing point. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her. He didn''t expect that when he called someone to beat her twenty whips, she remembered it till now. When she mentioned this, he actually started to feel guilty and guilty. When Feng''er heard the words of the princess, she also thought of the princess being beaten. At that time, the princess was covered with scars and looked terrible. If it weren''t for the princess''s fierceness and strength, I''m afraid she would not be able to sustain it. Calculating this way, the prince at that time was too much, think about it, really can''t easily forgive him. Chapter 389： Kicked out Therefore, she did not persuade the princess. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked into the room, sat at the table, and poured herself a cup of tea. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen walked in coldly, "You really don''t want this king to rest here?" Yun Ruoyue raised her head and glanced at him. The man in front of him is tall, Kong Wu is powerful and very strong. In the memory, the time she and him rounded up the room, he was so powerful that she couldn''t live her life. When she saw his body, she was terribly scared, how could she let him rest here. She is really unaccustomed to thinking of sharing a bed with an unfamiliar person. She had no choice but to coldly nod her head, "No, Concubine Roubian needs you, go to her." "You! Well, that''s what you said. In the future, if you ask this king to stay here, this king will not stay." If you miss this village, there will be no shop. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves angrily, turned and left. Seeing his angry back, Yun Ruoyue felt very relieved. Damn it! Only allow women to fawn on men, and can''t make women angry with men? Seeing Chu Xuanchen leaving aggrievedly, she felt so happy. This man used to bully her, didn''t respect her, and ordered someone to beat her. She finally took revenge today. When Feng''er and the others saw this, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. It seemed that the prince was really angry. When I ate hot pot, the feelings of husband and wife that I finally cultivated disappeared in an instant. "Niang, the prince finally wanted to stay with you, and you actually angered him away. What if he doesn''t come in the future?" Feng Er said with a worried expression. "He won''t come if he doesn''t come. I''ll be cleaner if he doesn''t come." This is what Yun Ruoyue wants, and she is very happy now. "Niangniang, do you really care about the prince?" Jiuer and the others asked anxiously. If this is the case, what will the mother do in the future? Once the prince abandons the empress and does not stay here, what will happen to the empress for the rest of his life? "I don''t care, he loves to look for whom, as long as he doesn''t come to me." Yun Ruoyue said. - When Chu Xuanchen walked out of Feiyue Pavilion, he happened to see the Mo Li trio who was hiding by the wall with a cat waist overhearing. He immediately knocked Mo Li on the head coldly, "What are you doing?" "Master, you were driven out by the princess?" Mo Li pulled his mouth, as if watching some wonder of the world. In this world, it is estimated that no woman will drive away the dragon among people like the prince. It happened that there was only one in the Royal Palace, and it was still a concubine. Seeing being laughed at by his subordinates, Chu Xuanchen suddenly angrily said: "Mo Li, this king sees that you have eaten a lot just now. What if you eat so much and can''t digest it? How can you protect this king and go outside and run around the garden? One hundred laps, you are not allowed to come back to sleep if you can''t finish running." "A hundred laps?" Mo Li was so scared that his face was pale, he quickly said, "The prince calms down his anger, and the prince is forgiving. This will exhaust him. He is exhausted, who will protect the prince. Chu Xuanchen ignored him and walked straight to the Xingchen Pavilion. Mo Zhu and Feng Qingyang glanced at Mo Li sympathetically. In order not to get the same fate as Mo Li, the two immediately followed suit. Mo Zhu said, "Master, if you don''t rest in the princess''s room tonight, are you going to Yurou Pavilion?" He was very curious whether the prince would go to Nangongrou for comfort after being rejected by the princess. Chu Xuanchen brushed his sleeves coldly, "No, this king will rest in the Star Pavilion tonight." After speaking, he walked into his bedroom boringly. Mo Zhu just breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the prince does not go to Yurou Pavilion, he can rest assured wherever he rests. Chapter 390： Complaint behind After Nangong Rou was called away by Chu Xuanchen, she sent people to send all the dishes she cooked to the Yunxuan Pavilion of the eldest princess, where she would have dinner with the eldest princess. Looking at the table full of sumptuous dishes, Nangong Rou didn''t want to move at all. She was holding the spoon and weeping in discomfort. When the princess saw this, she quickly comforted her, "Rou''er, what''s wrong with you? Tonight''s food is so rich, why don''t you eat it?" Nangong softly sucked on her reddish nose and said, "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s my incompetence. I couldn''t call the prince over to have dinner with you." "What''s the matter? He has to deal with military affairs all day long. He is busy with his affairs. He won''t come if he doesn''t come. If it matters, don''t blame yourself." Princess Long said. Nangongrou sneered and said: "Eldest sister, you don''t know that the prince is not dealing with military affairs at all. She is eating with the princess, and they are eating hot pot. A group of people, the master is not the master, the servants are not servants, all are around In the garden, everyone had a lively meal. I told the princess to ask them to call you up. Let''s eat together as a family and lively and lively. Who knows but was rejected by the princess. In the end, I was called back by the princess. " On the surface, it was called back. Actually, that''s almost the same as getting out. "Really? How could Yun Ruoyue be like this? Last time she ate barbecue too, she was afraid that my palace would eat her?" When the princess heard this, she suddenly threw away the chopsticks in her hand, she heard this. Then, I lost my appetite in an instant. "I don''t know. Anyway, I see that my sister''s hot pot is very rich, and it smells very special and very fragrant. The prince originally promised to eat with us, but was called away by her, and she called away. No matter, I didn''t even ask you to eat with me. She would rather ask Mo Li and Feng''er to eat instead of us. She was too much." Nangong Rou said and felt very wronged, so she cried. Up. The eldest princess was also very angry. She slapped her on the table and said angrily: "This bitch, how could she treat us like this? She really thought she was the master of the palace? She even dared to slap the palace lightly. , She just looks down on my palace, my palace really wants to slap her in the face!" Seeing that the princess was angry, Nangong Rou was also trembling with anger, "Yes, I found that the people in this palace were all confused by her, and all the people who followed her listened to her, even the most hated her before. The prince, also began to defend her. If this continues, the entire family will be controlled by her. What shall we do then?" "She dare! This bitch, if she dares to control the people in the whole house, the first one in this palace won''t spare her." The princess angrily said. "I think she is like a vixen who can confuse people. Even the prince was deceived by her. And eldest sister, please forgive me to say something. I heard that the prince has a family feud with her Yun family. She is The enemy of the Chu family, if the prince forgive her and walk so close to her, then he can be worthy of your unjustly killed parents?" Nangong Rou said cautiously. After speaking, she hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look directly at the eldest father''s eyes. The princess did not blame her, but became more and more angry. She gritted her face and gritted her teeth and said: "This Yun Ruoyue has confused my brother. It seems that your Master Yunyi should hurry up. It comes in handy, otherwise this vixen will disturb the palaces peace." Chapter 391： Buying Aunt Mei Nangong Rou hurriedly nodded, her eyes were cold and faint, and she suddenly said: "Elder sister, before the master comes, are we going to mention something to do? For example, fan the wind?" "What do you do in advance? Isn''t it enough to ask Master Yunyi to find out the vixen in her? What needs to be done?" the princess asked in confusion. Seeing the princess like this, Nangongrou panicked. It seemed that the eldest princess was a decent person, she didn''t understand the way of eliminating demons and evil, let alone doing anything in it. She was afraid of being suspected by the eldest princess, and quickly said, "Yes, there is Master Yunyi here. There is no need to do anything. He has strong spells and bright eyes. You can see who the evil spirits are at a glance. Just wait for him to get rid of the evil spirits." When the princess heard this, she said: "Yes, we are not afraid of the shadow crooked. When the time comes, let the master take a look and we will know. If she Yun Ruoyue is not possessed by a monster, the palace will naturally not frame her, it will Return her innocence. If she is really possessed by evil spirits, then don''t blame this palace for being rude." After coming out of the long princess room, Nangong Rou thought for a while, and felt that it would be difficult for the long princess alone. Because although the princess hates Yun Ruoyue, she is an objective and fair person, and she will hate those insidious methods. So she decided to discuss this matter with Aunt Mei. She could tell at a glance that this Aunt Mei is a very sinister woman, and if Aunt Mei works together to find a way, it will be twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, she took out five thousand taels of silver from her dowry box and asked Dan''er to give it to Aunt Mei. Everyone loves money, even the confidant of the eldest princess. Regardless of whether the eldest princess is expensive as a princess, but in the palace, her monthly rules are set. Although she has many rewards, she does not have much money. The rewards of those emperors are for others to see, and they cannot be sold for money, so the eldest princess actually doesn''t have much money at all, it''s just an empty shelf. This Aunt Mei came out of the palace, but she was not an ordinary person. She had little money and she couldn''t appreciate it at all. So she gritted her teeth, she was cruel, and took a large sum of five thousand taels of silver. As long as this Aunt Mei can be used, no matter how much money he spends, it is worth it. If you spend five thousand taels of silver, you can get rid of the princess, which is also worth it. At midnight, Aunt Mei, who had received the silver, came to Yurou Pavilion alone and discussed the evening with Nangongrou. I didn''t go back until dawn. Since she has accepted Nangongrou''s money, she will do things for her. Besides, she also hates the princess, and the two can work together. - As the Chinese New Year approached, several major incidents occurred in the palace, which caused panic, and everyone was in panic all day long. First of all, the canaries, parrots, and starlings raised in the courtyard of the palace suddenly died overnight! Moreover, their deaths were tragic and very cruel. Early in the morning, the maids walked to the yard, and saw the birds in the cage, all of them had their necks bitten off, blood shed all over the place, and they were all dead. The birds seemed to have been bitten to death by sharp teeth. The most evil thing was that the bird cage was locked well and did not open. The cage was not opened, but all the birds inside were killed. This is too evil. Secondly, recently, groups of black crows will fly over the palace. The crows have been circling above the palace. Finally, they will fall to the top of Feiyue Pavilion, hovering all the time, frightening Feng''er and the others. of. Chapter 392： Strange screams Yun Ruoyue also saw these visions, and when she saw the group of black crows, an ominous premonition rose in her heart. She always feels that something is happening. When Feng''er and the others saw the group of crows, their faces turned pale with fright. "Mother, what''s the matter with these crows? Why do they keep flying above us?" "Niang Niang, I heard that these crows eat human carrion. They are unlucky. They fly to us like this. Is there something going to happen?" "Would you like to tell the prince to send someone to drive these crows away?" "But the prince was not in the house these past two days, so he and Mo Li went out of town to do errands." Yun Ruoyue coldly swept the crows above the roof, and said in a deep voice: "No, let''s just watch the changes first and take a look." She always feels that someone is making trouble. Since someone is making troubles, then she shouldn''t be stunned, just observe and observe. That night, when Yun Ruoyue slept until midnight, she suddenly heard a scream of "Ah" from outside. She was so frightened that she got up. The scream became more and more stern, like a ghost crying and howling wolf, and her whole body was trembling with fright. "Niangniang, it''s okay, something happened outside." At this moment, Feng''er had already raised the oil lamp and walked in panicked. Looking at Feng''er''s appearance, she didn''t even put her outer clothes on, and she seemed to wake up from shock. "What the **** is going on outside, why is someone screaming?" Yun Ruoyue quickly put on her coat, put on her shoes and socks and got out of bed. It happened that Chu Xuanchen and the others were not in the mansion for the past two days, so the Xingchen Pavilion separated by a wall seemed very deserted. At this moment, she suddenly missed the big pig''s hoof. If he were there, she wouldn''t be so scared. "I don''t know, mother, let''s go out and have a look together. If I don''t look, I always feel uneasy." Feng''er paled with fright. Recently, there have been two or three visions in this palace, and so many strange things have happened, they are very afraid. At this time, Jiu''er and the others also heard the sound, put on their clothes one by one, lit their lanterns and walked in. Seeing the maids who were so scared and pale, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know where the courage came from, and suddenly said, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go out together to see where the sound is coming from, and see what happened. What happened." "Mother, the sound seems to be coming from the lake behind us. There is no sound anymore. The scream just now was so loud, it scared me to death." Jiu''er said. Behind Feiyue Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion is a huge rockery. Next to the rockery is a beautiful large garden. In front of the large garden, there is a beautiful blue lake. There is also an arch bridge built with white marble stone. This is the most beautiful palace. One of the scenic spots. As soon as she heard that there was a lake, Yun Ruoyue had a bad premonition in her heart. Her heart thumped, always feeling that something was happening. But seeing that the maids were more afraid than her, she suddenly felt that as a princess, she must be bolder. She suddenly walked to the small kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife, and said to everyone: "Lets go to the backyard together, dont be afraid, all come over and get me guys. Everyone has the same weapon in their hands. , Just beat me to death." "Yes, empress." The maids were not afraid to see the princess, they immediately rushed up with a heroic look, and took a rolling pin or a kitchen knife in their hands respectively. Chapter 393： Fans death After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she felt uneasy that everyone would go out, so she said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, you and Jiu''er stayed to guard Feiyue Pavilion. Remember, don''t let a mosquito go down either. " "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er and Jiu''er each took a rolling pin in their hands and nodded firmly. When Yun Ruoyue walked out of Feiyue Pavilion, she saw that the guards of Xingchen Pavilion also heard voices and walked towards her. She stepped forward and found that the leader was a familiar guard, who she knew, named Li San, and they were good brothers with Mo Li. After Mo Li and Mo Zhu went out with Chu Xuanchen for errands, it was this Li San who led everyone to defend the palace. Li Sanyi saw the princess wielding a kitchen knife and led the maids out, and suddenly said: "Manny, did you hear the sound from the backyard? When his subordinates just patrolled the front yard, they heard this too. I''m about to watch it." "You heard it too? Okay, let''s go see it together and see what happened." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief with the presence of Li San and other guards. Li San brought a dozen big men to protect them, so she didn''t need to be afraid. Then, a group of people walked to the backyard. When she left, Yun Ruoyue could hear the guards talking, saying that a lot of strange things had happened in the palace recently. It''s good to know how all the birds were killed and so many unlucky crows came. When everyone walked to the backyard, Li San immediately led people to search around in the yard to see if they could find something. Yun Ruoyue led a few guards to the lake. She always felt that there was a lake here, and there would be problems with this lake. "Ah! Niangniang, look, there is a corpse floating on the lake!" At this moment, Lu''er screamed in fright. As soon as she uttered, everyone was attracted by her. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked into the lake and saw a corpse in a womans clothes lying inside. She was shocked. She hurriedly told Li San, "Go down and get the people up and see what happens." That''s it." Now that they are too far apart, they can''t see who is inside. Li San hurriedly sent his guards down to the lake to find people, and soon the guards picked up the body. As soon as he caught it, Yun Ruoyue wanted to go forward and see, but was held back by Lu''er, "Niangniang, aren''t you afraid? You still don''t want to watch it, right?" "Have you forgotten what your mother did? I am a doctor, of course I am not afraid." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she was about to step forward. At this moment, Li San glanced at the corpse, and suddenly said with a horrified expression: "Mother, this corpse is really terrifying, so don''t look at it." Even a big man of him panicked, not to mention the delicate princess. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she stepped aside the crowd and stepped forward to take a look. At first glance, she was almost shocked. Rao is that she has seen many corpses, and never seen such a terrifying corpse. I saw a female corpse lying on the ground. Her neck had been chewed beyond recognition. The half of her neck seemed to be bitten off alive with sharp teeth. It looked **** and bloody, and her eyes were wide open. Yes, as if with grievances. The face of this woman looked very faceless, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know who she was. "Niangniang, this seems to be Fen''er who is responsible for growing flowers in the backyard. She used to live with that Lv''er and was responsible for growing flowers in the palace." Lv''er recognized Fen''er and said quickly. Chapter 394： Monsters drinking human blood "Lv''er? You mean, the Lv''er who poisoned Mo Zhu with the oleander bamboo last time? My God, her name is Lv''er, how come I gave you a Lv''er''s name, really." Yun Ruo Yue helped Fu''e silently. When she named the four maidservants, she took the meaning of "feasting and feasting". As a result, she didn''t expect that her maid, Lu''er, had the same name as Lu''er, who had raised flowers before. She is so stupid. Who knows Lu''er said: "What kind of girls are there, there are too many maids with the same name, and many people have only one number, no name, one dead, and the other number on top of it, sometimes under one number. , There are different people. The maidservant is already very satisfied if the maidservant can give her a name." "No, this Lv''er is a poisoner, and he is dead. If we don''t have the same name as her, I will call you Xiao Lv. What do you think?" Xiao Lv and Lv''er both have a green character when they look at them, but they actually feel The above is not the same. This time, the little green in front of him is separated from the green one who grows flowers. Xiaolu quickly replied, "Thank you, Niang Niang. The servant girl also liked the name Xiaolu very much. From then on, the servant girl will be called Xiaolu." "Okay, Xiaolu, you said, this fan is a flower planter, so good, how could she be killed by someone? What happened to the wound on her neck?" Yun Ruoyue stared at the corpse road. "The slaves and maids don''t know. When they heard the screams, they went to call the empress. It was no more than a cup of tea before and after. Fan''er was killed, and the other party was too fast." Xiaolu said. At this time, Li Sandao, who was observing for a while, said: "Manny, this Tweet''s neck seems to have bite marks. Her neck was bitten to death. It is similar to the death of those birds. They only lost blood after being bitten by the neck. die." When the others heard it, they were suddenly frightened. "Niang, two days ago, the palace has been rumored that there was a monster in our palace who bit the animals neck specifically to **** the animals blood. The necks of those little birds were bitten off like this, and I didnt expect to die today. It turned out to be a fan? Could this be caused by the monster who was unsatisfied with drinking animal blood and came to drink human blood?" "Oh my God! If this is the case, then we have to be careful, where is this monster, so vicious?" "There have been a lot of strange things in our palace recently, we must be careful." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Fen''er''s body and found that the on her neck didn''t look like a bite mark at all, but rather like a mark specially pierced with some tool, but it looked a bit like a bite mark. If it is a bite mark, who has such big teeth? Everyone is saying this now. Although she observed the abnormality of the corpse, she did not say it. She didn''t believe that it was a monster. From the time they heard Fen''er''s screams, to the present, it was no more than a cup of tea. If there are culprits in this palace, they might still be hidden in the palace. Thinking of this, she said coldly: "Li San, I suspect that this fan was killed by a culprit. You must bring a team of guards to search the palace, and be sure to catch the culprit. Also, there is such a big one in the palace. The matter must be reported to the official. You send another team to report to the official with Fen''er''s body. Remember, you have to tell Fu Yin that you must send someone to guard Fen''er''s body, and you must also ask you to do an autopsy. Determine the cause of Fen''er''s death. Before the prince came back, no one except Wu Zuo was allowed to approach the corpse. If what happened to the corpse by that time, the prince would only ask Fu Yin." Chapter 395： Woman in pink clothes "Yes, Niang Niang." Li San arched his hands. "Sister!" At this moment, not far away, Nangong Rou, dressed in red, ran over with several maids and Jia Ding. After they ran, other nearby women''s families who were in charge of sweeping, etc. also followed up to watch the excitement. All of a sudden, many people were surrounded by the lake. As soon as Nangongrou ran over, she said with a look of horror, "Sister, what happened? I was sleeping. Tweety and Daner woke me up. They said they heard a very sad scream in the backyard. The sound, like a ghost crying wolf howling, disturbed everyone''s mind, so I came to have a look with them. Unexpectedly, you have already arrived." After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked forward and saw an unrecognizable fan lying on the ground. "Ah!" She screamed in fright, and she retreated back with a look of fear, even shaking her body, "Sister, why is there a corpse here? Who is this? He died so terribly." Yun Ruoyue gave Nangong Rou a cold look and didn''t want to answer her. Li San said: "Mrs. Hui, this is the fan who is responsible for growing flowers and plants. I don''t know why she died here. She fell into the water and died, and she was bitten with several holes in her neck. It looks pitiful." "Oh my God, this is so miserable, how could it be so miserable? Who kills and bites people''s neck? This is too cruel, is there a demonic evil in our palace, and a demonic evil is at work?" Nangong Rou looked scared. road. Dan''er next to her also rolled her eyes and said: "Madam, our palace is indeed not peaceful recently. Tweety saw a shadow in pink clothes floating around in the palace two days ago. Yes, that''s scary." When Li Sanyi heard this, he quickly said: "What? There is such a thing? Tweet, did you see it with your own eyes?" When Tweetie next to Dan''er heard it, she felt like she had been reminded of some fearful memory. She was so scared that her lips turned purple and her face turned pale, "Yes, Shiwei Li, two nights ago, when I got up and went to the hut, watch On the wall outside the courtyard of our Yurou Pavilion, there seemed to be a pink shadow flying over. It was a figure of a woman. She had her fangs and looked very horrible. She was still grimly with big eyes and those eyes. Like a fox, it glows green, making me tremble. Just when I thought she was about to spot me, she suddenly flew towards the backyard, which shocked me." "A woman with fangs? The eyes will still glow green. Could this be the monster who caused trouble in our palace recently? Look at Fen''er''s corpse, her neck looks like it was bitten, and the previous ones. The necks of the dead birds were also bitten. Could it be that the monster bit their necks and sucked their blood?" Li San analyzed. He only finished the analysis, and even he himself felt crippled. How could this happen to the palace that has always been peaceful? This is really weird. As soon as Li San and Tui''er finished talking, the maids and family members brought by Nangong Rou suddenly started talking in horror. "It seems that there are really monsters. Is this monster a fox who specializes in drinking human blood? As the drama says, this monster **** human essence to achieve the purpose of beautifying beauty, practicing exercises, or immortality. If so. , Then there really is a monster in our palace." "Wear pink clothes? Who in our palace is wearing pink clothes recently?" Chapter 396： Talk about the princess "There are too many people in pink, who knows who it is." "Not to mention, I recently saw the princess and empress wear pink clothes, and I have worn them several times." "Be quiet, you can''t talk nonsense about this. The princess is a maiden, how could she do such a thing? However, the play said that many ugly monsters can make themselves become by sucking the essence of people. Beautiful, to become a beauty, didn''t our princess only become beautiful some time ago?" "When you said that I remembered, the princess had a black malignant tumor on her face some time ago. Why did it disappear overnight? It''s so strange that she also became a beauty." "What do you mean, is the princess and empress the female monster?" The voices of these women seemed small, but they were enough to be heard by everyone present. When everyone heard these words, they looked at Yun Ruoyue in horror, and one by one suddenly felt that the usual graceful and refined princess suddenly changed and became a female monster in a beautiful skin. As soon as Xiaolu heard everyone''s comments, she stared at everyone in disbelief, with her hands on her hips, and angrily said: "Shut up! What are you talking about? Our princess is a doctor, a good person to help the world and save others. , How could she be a monster who **** blood?" One of the ignorant mother-in-law said: "As everyone knows, the lady did not know how to heal before, how could he be able to do it overnight? This is too weird, shouldn''t it be a spell? Isn''t it what our princess has? The change was all because she was possessed by evil spirits?" "Shut up, the empress is a princess, how can you slander you? The empress has been studying medicine in Xiangfu since she was a child, and she can''t tolerate your framing." Xiaolu roared, and pointed to the ruthless lady and said, "You are in Mrs. Rou''s yard. Do you work here? Madam Rou, your servants said that to our mothers, dont you punish them? Or, this is what you instructed?" When Nangong Rou heard this, she pretended to glared at the ruthless lady, "Wang, what are you talking about? You just wronged her just because the princess wore a pink dress. Are you tired of living? Don''t shut up, apologize to the princess." As soon as the prince heard this, she hurriedly lowered her head and slapped herself on her mouth, and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Oh, princess, it is all the old slave''s fault. It was the old slave who was quick to say the wrong thing and asked the princess to calm her anger." Seeing the hypocritical Wang''s wife, Yun Ruoyue sneered. This lady Wang was clearly instructed by Nangong Rou to arrange her with a bunch of maids. These people led her to the murdering female monster one by one, which was going to kill her. This is killing people and damaging her reputation. How can she spare them lightly? I just said that she has too many women, and the law doesn''t blame the others, she won''t deal with them all. She only deals with the prince, just like a group fight, and the one who grabbed the other side beats fiercely, and the other people were afraid, so she didn''t dare to come up. Therefore, she suddenly sternly said: "Laughter! Wang''s wife, this princess Nai Li Wang Zhengfei, how can you allow you to slander? Kneel down, Xiaolu, go up to twenty!" Yun Ruoyue gave the order, and her body was shaking. However, everyone knows that the prince does not favor the princess, only Madam Rou, and obeys Madam Rou''s words. She is the person of Madame Rou, and she really didn''t put this shabby princess in his eyes. Chapter 397： Palm mouth She raised her eyelids lazily, like a splash, and said with disdain: "Wang Hao, the old slave just followed everyone''s words. You can''t lynch the old slave. The old slave is Mrs. Rou''s person, you If you want to mobilize old slaves, you have to ask Roufu who can do it." Of course Nangong Rou didn''t want her people to be slapped, so where would she put her face? Therefore, she said coldly: "Sister, there must be a reason for the groundlessness. Since everyone is spreading this story, my sister feels that your top priority is not to deal with Mrs. Wang, but to prove your innocence to everyone. As long as you prove your innocence. , To prove that you are not possessed by a monster, and my sister believes that everyone will never break their mouths." "Huh!" Yun Ruoyue sneered and raised her eyebrows coldly, "This princess is not a monster, why should she prove her innocence? Who advocates, who proves, and who slanders the princess is a monster, then ask her to show the evidence. If you cant get it out, but just slander people with nothing, then the princess will immediately send her to the government, so that the government will punish her for the crime of slandering the princess!" Nangong Rou''s face suddenly stiffened. Yun Ruoyue is really hard to deal with now. The lady Wang turned pale when she heard the princess say this. Could it be that even Madam Rou can''t keep her? She was full of confidence at first, thinking that Madam Rou would be able to keep her with the prince''s favor. "Li San, since this lady-in-law refuses to kneel down, you send someone to help her." Yun Ruoyue told Li San in a cold voice. Li San immediately stepped forward, personally buckled Granny Wang''s body, and then stretched out his foot to kick her violently on her leg, only to hear a moment of groaning, and Granny Wang twisted her face and knelt to the ground in pain. Seeing this, Xiaolu immediately rolled up his sleeves, spat on the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands, and then walked to the woman Wang, bent over, bowed left and right toward the woman Wangs face, with both palms down, and hit it fiercely. . Just hearing the sound of "Papa Papa" applause sounded, and everyone''s hearts were tightened. This little green doesn''t look like a person is thin, but he has a lot of strength. Every applause is crisp and loud, making people''s hearts tremble. Moreover, Xiaolu''s fingernails are very long. When she was hitting, she deliberately used the nail tips to scrape Wang''s face. In a short while, the Wang''s face was scratched with blood stains, and she kept screaming in pain, and the skin on that face was turned out. Xiaolu''s fingers were also covered with blood stains from Mrs. Wang, and this scene made everyone even afraid to talk nonsense. Unexpectedly, listening to the arrangement of the side concubine, the princess would get this fate. Some of them are already afraid to arrange the princess. When we set off just now, Concubine Roubian also said, telling everyone not to be afraid, if something happens, she will protect everyone. Unexpectedly, the prince is not in the palace, she can''t protect everyone at all. Nangong Rou saw the shaved face of Wang Pozi, she couldn''t bear to turn her face away, and tears burst out, "Sister, Po Wang has already known her mistake, her appearance is so miserable, please raise your hand. , Forgive her." When everyone heard it, they only felt that the Rou side concubine was very kind, which made Yun Ruoyue vicious and ruthless. Yun Ruoyue never cared about the opinions of others, she sneered, "She slandered this princess and committed the following crimes. It is reasonable to ask the princess to punish her like this. If the princess is not satisfied, or I will send someone to punish her. She is taken to the official mansion, and the mansion Yin will judge?" Chapter 398： Twenty slaps "No, Niangniang, don''t do it, the old slave knows that she is wrong, she really knows that she is wrong, I beg Niangniang not to take the old slave to the government." As soon as the lady Wang heard that she was going to be taken to the government, she hurriedly begged Yun Ruoyue for mercy. She didn''t want to go to the government. Once these offenders have gone to the government, they will never come back. Moreover, if she gets into a case, she has to suffer in the government, and other people will never want them again. How can she live the rest of her life. She would rather be slapped up to twenty and continue to work as a lady-in-law in the palace than to be taken to the government. The grandmother Wang had admitted her mistake and spared her life, and Nangong Rou would no longer be able to blame Yun Ruoyue. Soon, Xiao Lu finished twenty slaps, and when she returned to Yun Ruoyue''s side, both hands were stained with blood. And the face of the Wang Pozi is no longer able to see people. "Princess Roubian, take your people down. This princess doesn''t want to see this woman with broken mouth again." Yun Ruoyue finished her instructions and said to Li San again, "Li San, continue to search for the culprits, and take Fen''er''s body as soon as possible. Go to the government." Under Yun Ruoyue''s instructions, Li San quickly ordered someone to carry the body away. Nangong Rou kept staring at the corpse. She wanted to prevent Li San from carrying the person to the government, but she didn''t dare to speak, for fear of being suspected. She had to stare at Li San coldly, watching them lift the body away. Yun Ruoyue saw Li San carrying the corpse away, and said to Nangong Judo: "It''s so late, and Concubine Roubian is too courageous. I think you should go back to rest early. If something goes wrong with you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. you." After speaking, she turned around first and led Xiaolu and the others away. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and the others are gone, Nangong Rou suddenly said to Cuier next to him: "When you were doing errands, you weren''t seen by others? Didn''t you leave any evidence?" "Please don''t worry, Madam, no, the servants and maids are clean and tidy. They will never be seen, nor will they be found out." Tweety said respectfully. Nangong took a cold look at Tweet''s. Before Tweety thought about Xiao and Chu Xuanchen, she originally wanted to sell Tweety, but she thought that Tweety would be able to martial arts and it would be useful, so she left her in Yurou Pavilion. She originally bought this Tweet in Jamaica, and it didn''t take long with her. When she was picking a girl at the time, the person said that although this Tweet is more expensive, she can use martial arts, so she bought her. Unexpectedly, it really comes in handy now. And Tweety, who was originally playing acrobatics in the troupe, all of them who walked in the rivers and lakes learned some martial arts skills from the master. But after the troupe fell and her master died of illness, she had nowhere to go. Although she knows a little bit of martial arts, it is difficult for a girl to survive outside even if she knows martial arts. Therefore, she can only work for her if she lives by relying on Nangong Rou. She had thought about learning from another maid before, climbing onto the princes bed and making a concubine, but after being slapped a dozen times by his wife, she suddenly gave up this idea. She stayed with his wife honestly now, doing things for her to get a place of refuge. Hearing what Tweet had said, Nangong Rou felt relieved. She took a cold look at the garden, and led Dan and Tweet away. As for Mrs. Wang, she was also ordered to take away. When they all left, the garden suddenly fell into silence. The moon was black and the wind was high, and the night stars were scarce, and the four figures suddenly turned back from the moon gate. These four are not others, they are Yun Ruoyue, and her servants Xiaolu, Hong''er, and Deng''er. Chapter 399： Who lost the wallet "Manny, it''s so dark here and no one is there. Are we really going to search here?" Hong''er was the timidest of them. Seeing the darkness of the garden, she was trembling with fear. Yun Ruoyue said: "Of course, the culprit just killed Fan''er here, so there should be some evidence left. Let''s look for it here to see if we can find evidence." Even if there is a glimmer of hope, she will not let it go. "But Niang Niang, isn''t there a thief here? What if the thief is hiding here, what should we do?" Hong''er said. Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay. We were all here just now. Presumably the culprit was scared away. Now Li San is searching the whole house again. There is a lot of noise. I don''t think the culprit dare to come out for a while. , Lets find it quickly, we cant find it before we leave." All right. Even if the empress is so courageous, then they are not afraid. At this time, the four of them picked up the lantern, walked along the garden and the lake, and slowly looked for it. Yun Ruoyue also stared at the ground carefully and searched. It was dark at night, even if she carried the lantern, she couldn''t see clearly, but in order to find the evidence left by the culprit, she looked for it very carefully. Suddenly, the Hong''er in front said: "Niangniang, what do you think this is? There is a purse here, who seems to have dropped it." "Pouch? Show it to me." Yun Ruoyue looked at Hong''er with joy, and saw Hong''er picking up a light green pouch embroidered with mandarin ducks from under a peony flower in the garden. Yun Ruoyue took a look and found that the purse looked very clean, there was no water stain on it, it should have just fallen. She looked at the peony plant again and found that the big peony flower had been trampled across, and the rows of grasses and flowers that were raised nearby were also trampled across. At first glance, she had struggled. trace. Just now everyone''s attention was on the corpse, no one paid attention to it at all. Yun Ruoyue thought, this must be the scene of the first crime. This purse was either from Fan''er or the culprit was dropped during the fight with Fan''er. "Manny, quickly open the purse and see what''s inside." Hong''er said. Yun Ruoyue nodded. She opened her purse and found that there were only a few ingots of broken silver and a pair of pearl earrings, but nothing else. "There are only a few ingots of broken silver and a pair of pearl earrings. How can we determine the owner of this purse? Who has worn these pearl earrings, have you seen it?" Yun Ruoyue handed the pair of white pearl earrings to Hong''er in front of them. The three maids shook their heads one after another when they saw it, "I haven''t seen it. The style of these earrings is very ordinary, it should be very cheap, and they can be found everywhere." "It''s not necessarily. Although this kind of earrings are common and available everywhere, there are not many people who love them, because not everyone likes to dress up. Have you ever seen a fan wear these jewelry before?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Hong''er thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, Fen''er only takes care of the flowers and plants every day, and doesn''t serve her master, let alone see any foreigners. She doesn''t like to dress up. Anyway, every time I see her, she always It''s noodles in clear broth, not even a powder. I have never seen her wear earrings. She is not like the kind of person who likes to dress up." "Yes, Fan''er, who cares for flowers and plants in the backyard, doesn''t like dressing up much. When they get monthly orders, they will send them to their families to improve their lives, and they rarely clean up themselves. But Dan''er, Tweety and others in the Rou side concubine''s courtyard, are The one who likes to dress up the most. You didnt see them dressing up every day, as if they wanted to seduce men at any time. Especially that Tweety, who looks average, but likes to dress up the most, she wears a demon every day. All the jewelry is worn on the body, and it looks like a female fairy." Little Green said disdainfully. Chapter 400： Tweety is suspected "Tuier?" Yun Ruoyue murmured softly. After speaking, she checked the purse again and again. Suddenly, she touched a hard spot on the bottom of her purse. She quickly picked up the bottom and saw that it was embroidered with golden silk thread on it. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she saw the word Cui. Could it be that this purse really belongs to Tweety? So, Faner was killed by Tweety? She is a little maid, what kind of force did she use to kill the fan like this? In order to prevent the snake from attacking the grass, Yun Ruoyue didn''t tell everyone about it. She asked softly, "Is there a girl who knows martial arts in our palace?" Hong''er thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t seem to be right. I haven''t seen any girl who can martial arts." As a girl, how can it be possible to martial arts in general? "Why not? The Tweet next to Concubine Roubian knows martial arts. Her martial arts is not bad. I saw Dan''er''s kite accidentally hung on the tree last time. It was this Tweet who flew up and took it down for her. , Don''t look at the ordinary Tweet, this martial arts can be amazing, but also light." The little green road next to it. "Really?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Of course, when I was passing by, I saw Tweety flying so high, so I took the kite off at once, and everyone applauded her at that time." Little Green said. "Why is there a girl who knows martial arts next to Concubine Roubian?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The average boudoir lady will not deliberately bring a girl who knows martial arts, just like modern people don''t deliberately hire a bodyguard for themselves. "I heard that Concubine Roubian bought it after Concubine Roubian entered the mansion, probably to protect her." Xiaolu replied. Yun Ruoyue thought, Nangong Rou bought Tweety, in addition to protecting her, it should be for her to do things for herself. Reminiscing about the strange events that had occurred in the palace in the past two days, Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that these strange events were inseparable from Nangong Rou, and the purpose of the strange events was directed towards her. For the first two days she was still a little confused, unable to see the clouds. Now, she was gradually going to get rid of the cloud. This series of events was probably fabricated to portray her as a blood-sucking monster. And the man behind the scenes is probably Nangong Rou. - After Tweety followed Nangongrou back to Yurou Pavilion, she habitually reached out and touched the purse she was hanging on her waist. She touched it, and she felt empty. At this time, she bowed her head nervously and looked around her waist. As a result, there was nothing around her waist. Oh my! Isn''t her purse falling? There can be her monthly case for this month, as well as her favorite pearl earrings. The most important thing is that the money and earrings are all trivial matters. If the purse falls on the scene of the crime and is to be picked up by others, it will be miserable. As soon as Nangongrou entered the room, she saw Tweety touching her waist with a panic expression on her face. She suddenly narrowed her eyes sharply, "Tweet, what are you looking for? Did your things fall?" "No, it''s not off, I just tidy up my clothes." Tweet''s face paled with fright, and her voice trembled. Of course she dared not tell Nangong Rou about the loss of her purse. Otherwise, Nangong Rou will blame her. After she finished speaking, she found an excuse to go to the hut, and quickly ran out of the Yurou Pavilion, towards the lake in the backyard. When Tweety ran, her heart was beating. She was afraid of being found by the guards in the search, so she swiftly swept across the roof with light effort, and finally stopped neatly in the backyard. Chapter 401： Chu Xuanchen returns to the house After she stopped in the backyard, she hurriedly hit a fire, bowed her head, bent over, and looked for it in the garden and the lake. In the end, she searched for a few laps and found nothing. While searching, she muttered to herself: "Impossible, why is it not here? Where did it fall? If it falls here, it should still be here. Could it be that it fell elsewhere?" After speaking, she searched for two more circles, but after she still couldn''t find it, she turned around, stepped on light work, and left quickly, afraid of being discovered by the guards. When Tweet left, four heads suddenly appeared behind the rockery. "Niang Niang, it really is Tweety. The purse you picked up should be hers. She just came back to look for her because she had a guilty conscience. It seems that Fen''er was killed by her." Xiao Lu said with righteous indignation. Just now Niangniang told them about her doubts about Tui''er. They all saw the word Cui embroidered on the purse, so they waited here with her for a while to see if Tui''er would come back to look for her purse. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for them to hide before Tweety came. At this moment, each of them began to suspect that Tweet had killed Fan''er. Yun Ruoyue also nodded, "It seems that we can''t get rid of her. Let''s keep the evidence. Recently, we have been watching the changes to see what they want to do." "Yes, mother, don''t worry, I will stare at Yurou Pavilion, as soon as they move, I will report." Xiaolu said. - The next day, Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li and Mo Zhu returned from their work. As soon as he came back, Princess Nangong Gentleman led the people and told him the strange things that had happened in the palace these days. After listening to this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly narrowed his eyes in disbelief, his eyes were very cold, "This king does not believe that there are any monsters, if there are any monsters, this king will kill her with a single sword!" "Master, I heard that this monster can drink human blood. Since she is a monster, we are ordinary people. It''s better not to offend her. It''s better to invite a powerful master to do the ritual and let the monster go. "Nangong Rou said with a frightened expression. The eldest princess on the side was also frightened in recent days. She said: "Xuan Chen, you are not at home these few days. Fen''er''s neck was almost snapped. Tweety said that she had seen the monster flying on the wall of the palace, and said that the monster was wearing a pink dress and showing blue fangs. It was very scary. We have been scared these days. Panic, sleeping and eating, I think I need to invite a Taoist priest to the door as soon as possible to catch the monster, so as to restore the peace of the palace." The eldest princess was too scared to go out in recent days. Listening to Aunt Mei''s description of Fen''er''s death, wherever she dared to go out, for fear of being killed by the monster. Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Li San, what is going on in this matter? What is the result of your investigation?" Li San on the side said with a bit of fear: "When Fen''er died last night, the princess and his subordinates arrived first. The princess said that there were culprits in the palace, and asked his subordinates to lead people to search around. One night, nothing was found. The princess had asked her subordinates to carry Fen''er''s body to the government for an autopsy, but for the time being, no results came out." "Biography of the princess." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After he finished speaking, a few people walked in from the courtyard of the Xingchen Pavilion. Chapter 402： Tweety sued He looked up, and it was Yun Ruoyue who led the entry. What''s more, it is strange that Yun Ruoyue actually wore a pink dress. He suddenly remembered the description of the princess just now, saying that the female monster was wearing a pink dress. He couldn''t help but darken when he saw Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. . He brought her to the clothing store to buy this pink dress. "Lord, eldest sister, Rou side concubine, are you all here?" Yun Ruoyue led Feng''er and Xiaolu in and greeted everyone. Seeing Yun Ruoyue wearing a set of pink clothes and still looking ignorant, a chill flashed in Nangongrou''s eyes. This Yun Ruoyue is really stupid, and disaster is approaching. unknown. Really ignorant. However, this is also good, it is more convenient for her to act. "Sister, your clothes are so beautiful, they make you look like a fairy." Nangongrou stepped forward, staring at Yun Ruoyue''s clothes with envy. I don''t know if Yun Ruoyue is really stupid or fake. In the eyes of this festival, I dare to wear pink clothes. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "Thank you, the prince bought this for me last time. I like pink very much, so I wore it." "It turns out that my sister likes pink." Nangongrou covered her mouth and chuckled. Now, even if she knew that the prince bought the clothes for the princess, she was not jealous anymore. "That is, the pink is delicate, it is exactly what we wear at our age, I think, there are few women who don''t like this color, right?" Yun Ruoyue said. Nangong Rou suddenly shook her head, "Sorry sister, I don''t like pink very much. I think pink is worn by unmarried girls, and it is worn by married people, as if it is deliberately pretending to be tender. Of course, sister, I am not here. Speaking of you, when you put on these clothes, you are really beautiful and beautiful." "Thank you for the compliment." Yun Ruoyue said. Nangongrou gave her a blank look in her heart, she was just a fake boast, this woman was so thick-skinned, she dared to accept it. At this time, the princess looked up and down at Yun Ruoyue, and she suddenly exclaimed, "You! You really like to wear pink clothes. It turns out that what people say is true." After that, she stared at Yun Ruoyue with some trepidation, and involuntarily hid behind Chu Xuanchen, as if she was very afraid of Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his eyes looked at Yun Ruoyue with complicated expressions. Yun Ruoyue suddenly walked towards the eldest princess, smiled cutely at her, and her smile was very bright, "Elder sister, what''s wrong? What''s the story of the people? You seem to be afraid of me?" Yun Ruoyue smiled brightly, but in the eyes of the princess, this smile was very terrifying, as if murderous intent was hidden in the smile. In the past, if Yun Ruoyue smiled like this, the princess would not be afraid. But last night she heard Aunt Mei and Nangong Rou recount the tragic situation of Fen''er when she died, and everyone talked about Yun Ruoyue as a monster. Now she looked at Yun Ruoyue and automatically substituted her into a cannibal female monster. NS. So of course she is very afraid of her. "You, you stay away from this palace." Seeing Yun Ruoyue walking over, the princess angrily scolded. Chu Xuanchen suddenly narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said coldly: "Eldest sister, what are the people preaching?" "Tweet, you say it." The princess pointed at Tweet and said in a deep voice. Tweety listened and stepped forward. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue in horror, and whispered: "Back to the prince, there have been so many strange things in the palace recently. First, all the birds in the palace were bitten by their necks. It seems to have been drunk of blood, and then the death of Fen''er, and there are always a group of unlucky crows hovering over the palace. Some people say that there are monsters in our palace." Chapter 403： He believes in her Having said that, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue in fear, and said timidly: "One night, when the slave and maid went to the hut, she suddenly saw a woman flying on the wall of the palace. The woman was wearing a pink dress. Her clothes were very similar to those of the princess and empress. At that time, she flew over with her blue face and fangs open and grinned. At that time, the slave was so scared that she ran back into the house, so she didnt see her appearance very clearly, but the slave only knew She looked terrifying. The fan died last night, and the crows only flew above Feiyue Pavilion. Everyone said that there were monsters in Feiyue Pavilion, and the princess also liked to wear pink clothes. Everyone... Suspect that she was the monster." "Nonsense, how could the princess be a monster?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Although Tweet''s words were rigorous, he didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue was a monster at all. He didn''t even believe in ghosts, gods and monsters at all. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen believed her so much, which was beyond her expectation. Tweet''s body trembled with fright, and she knelt down quickly, "The slave servant doesn''t believe that the princess is a monster. It''s just that everyone spreads it like this. In addition, when the slave servant saw that monster enters and exits our palace with his own eyes, the slave servant told the truth, please, Lord Quit your anger." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Tui''er coldly, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just nonsense, nonsense, this matter will be discussed after the king''s investigation." If Yun Ruoyue had this kind of ability, he would not have been lashed by him. If she could fly, she would not almost fall to death when she fell from a tree, nor would she almost drown when she fell into a hot spring. Nangong Rou didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen didn''t even understand, so she trusted Yun Ruoyue. While she was jealous in her heart, she quickly glared at Tweet, and reprimanded: "Tweet, things that have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. Let others be ignorant and talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t just talk nonsense. A piece of clothing, I suspect the princess, the princess is the doctor who saves the world and saves people, I believe she will definitely not be a monster." "Yes, the maidservant knows." Tweety admitted her mistake. Seeing the master and servant''s performance, Yun Ruoyue did not reveal them, so she quietly watched them perform. At this time, the princess said: "Xuan Chen, you dont believe in ghosts and gods, but I believe that I have asked Rou''er to invite a master who drops demons and catches demons, and asks him to check it in our palace. That monster caught it out." Chu Xuanchen didn''t say a word, he glanced at the crowd lightly, and didn''t say agree or disagree. His expression is unpredictable and his eyes are so complicated that no one can understand what he is thinking. At this moment, a few maids screamed suddenly outside, "It''s not good, Wang''s grandson is gone, Xiaoshuan is gone." "What''s the matter? What are you doing outside?" The princess said displeasedly. Nangong Rou hurriedly said, "Eldest sister, it seems that Mrs. Wang''s grandson has disappeared. Let''s go out and have a look. Lord, are you going?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to care about these things in the back house, but the voices of the maids outside were quite frightened. He felt that something happened in his palace and he had to solve it himself. So, he nodded and walked out. Yun Ruoyue also followed out. As soon as she went out, she saw several maids standing in the yard, all of them panicked. At this moment, the lady in Tsing Yi suddenly ran in from outside the yard like crazy. Chapter 404： Xiao Shuzi is missing There are many nail prints on her face, and her face looks dirty and ugly, making people afraid to look directly at it. As soon as she ran in, she suddenly thumped at Chu Xuanchen and knelt down, banged her head at him a few times, and cried, "Master, the old slave''s grandson is gone, please send someone to help the old slave look for it. Xiao Shuanzi is only ten years old. If something happens to him, how can I explain to his parents." The son of the Wangs wife was beaten to death by the enemy when he was in the army, and her daughter-in-law also died of tuberculosis, so she left a small embolus and a single seedling for her. When Xiaoshuanzi was only five years old, his mother died. Chu Xuanchen was very sympathetic to Wang''s wife, so she asked her to raise Xiaoshuanzi in the palace and eat and live with her. Now Xiaoshuanzi has grown up and has become a family-born son of the palace, helping the housekeeper to run errands, do some things like stalking the door, sweeping the floor and raising fish. Xiaoshuanzi has always been the lifeblood of Wang''s wife and has a very good relationship with the maids. Now he is gone, everyone is very anxious. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Wang''s face and said, "When did he lose it and how did he lose it?" "Back to the prince, he lost it while helping the old slave sweep the floor. This morning, the old slave should have gone to clean the backyard, but the old slave''s face was very painful. The old slave wanted to go out to find a doctor. Shuanzi was very sensible, so he took the initiative to help the old slave sweep the floor. When the old slave came back, he found that there was only a broom left in the yard. Shuanzi has never been outside for so long, and he didn''t see him when he was sweeping the floor. The old slave came to beg the prince because he was afraid of Xiaoshuan''s accident." Wang''s wife cried with tears in her nose and tears. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, "What''s wrong with your face?" This is the question he wanted to ask just now. There were many wounds on the face of Mrs. Wang, as if it had been cut by sharp thatch. Granny Wang glanced at Yun Ruoyue, then bowed her head before hesitating to speak. But Nangong Rou was proud of her eyes. Chu Xuanchen also glanced at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. At this moment, Xiaolu suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully to Chu Xuanchen: "The prince, the wife of the prince was beaten in the face by the slave girl, because she actually said that the prince can heal because Being possessed by a demon, she was taking the lead in suggesting that our princess was that demon. Her words were very cruel, damaged the princesss reputation and made the princess very angry, so she ordered the slave to slap her twenty mouths." Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows suddenly became cold, and his eyes shot coldly at the prince''s wife, "How dare you slander the princess and offend the royal family, if you are serious, you will be punished for crimes." Xiaolu quickly took the words, "Yes, the princess is leading the slander of our princess, saying that the princess is possessed by evil spirits. This kind of words will kill the princess. It is necessary to beheaded when it comes to crimes, but our princess has a good heart. The lady Wang made a mouthful of twenty, in order to behave like you." The implication was that the princess was punished fairly lightly. She forgave her lightly, and she should be grateful to her. Seeing that the prince was angry, the princess kowtowed her head and begged for mercy, "Yes, the princess was punished correctly, it was the old slave''s fault. Lord, please help the old slave find Xiao Shuan, okay? He has been missing for a long time." After speaking, the wife of Wang burst into tears in pain. At this time, Nangong Rou suddenly said, "Hey, the wife is so pitiful, this is so good, how could Xiaoshuanzi disappear? He hasn''t disappeared in the palace for so long, so the prince should quickly send someone to look for it." Chapter 405： Do you want to kill Tweety next to Nangongrou heard this and whispered: "Madam, wouldn''t Xiao Shuanzi be eaten by that monster, right?" As soon as the words fell, the maids and women present were all frightened. The prince''s lips trembled with fright, as if the sky had stepped on her, she fell to the ground as soon as she softened, "Champ, my pin..." Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen coldly ordered Mo Li, "Mo Li, quickly send someone to find Xiaoshuan, come and help Wang Pozi down." After he finished speaking, his gaze swept over the people present. He always felt that this incident was unusual, like having a net, like they were rushing. Now, except for a few masters, everyone in the palace went to find Xiaoshuan. The entire palace suddenly became a mess. On the way back to Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue heard a lot of people discussing this matter. What everyone talked about the most was that Xiaoshuan had been caught by the monster and eaten, otherwise he wouldn''t disappear. - Yurou Pavilion. As soon as Tweety entered the door, she bowed her hand respectfully towards Nangong: "Madam, the slave and maid have arranged for the manpower to send Xiao Shuan out of the city. They temporarily locked him in a ruined temple. You said this Xiao Shuo needs to Don''t kill?" After Tweety finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and wiped her neck. A hint of cruelty flashed in Nangongrou''s eyes, "Of course you want to kill, you led Xiaoshuan out of the palace. If you don''t kill, if someone finds him, he will confess you. You are mine. I will never let you have an accident." Tweety looked at Nangong Rou gratefully, "The slave-maid, thank you for taking care of her. Madam don''t worry, the slave-maid will do it right away." The wife wanted her to first lead Xiaoshuan out of the palace, and then send someone who had been prepared to take Xiaoshuan away, creating the illusion that Xiaoshuan was missing. The reason why they chose Xiaoshuan was also because he was the youngest servant in the palace, and he was the best to deceive him. There are many guards in the palace, and they are heavily guarded. They want to send people into the palace to take people openly, which is absolutely impossible. Therefore, the only thing to do is to ask people to lead out the small embolus. At first, Tweety wanted to find other people, but the wife was afraid that the more people who knew about the matter, something would happen, so she asked her to seduce herself. That Xiaoshuanzi is very innocent. She said that because the Wangfei was beaten by the princess for Mrs. Rou last night, she felt sad and wanted to compensate for the wife. So she came to invite Xiaowanzi and Wangzi to eat roast chicken. Buy clothes and jewellery for Mrs. Wang, and ask Xiao Chuanzi to go out with her to buy them. Xiao Shuanzi believed it to be true. She was afraid that Xiaoshuanzi would go and tell her Wang, so she told Xiaoshuanzi that they wanted to give her a surprise, so she couldn''t tell her about buying roast chicken and clothes, nor could she tell others for the sake of confidentiality. Then, she told Xiao Chuanzi to go out to wait for her first, and then she changed clothes before going out. Xiao Chuanzi didn''t doubt that he had him. He really threw down the broom and left the house beforehand, waiting for Tweety in the alley. As a result, he was taken abducted by several men in black before Tweety had been there. The wife was right, even if Xiaoshuanzi didn''t realize that she was lured out by her, she would be suspected if the prince found her and confessed her. Therefore, this little embolus can only save her if he is dead. The reason why the lady told her to send someone to take Xiao Shuan was because of the big event tonight. Chapter 406： Be a witness Tonight, she is going to sneak into Feiyue Pavilion and put a pig''s heart under the princess''s bed. When they first planned, they originally wanted to use Xiaoshuanzi''s heart, but later she and Madam Rou felt that this was too cruel. They couldn''t bear to be afraid of being retaliated by Xiaoshuanzi''s soul, so they decided to plan ahead. Human heart, replaced by pig heart. She wanted to put a half-bitten pig''s heart under the princess''s bed, pretending that the princess was eating people''s hearts. Anyway, this pig''s heart should be similar to the human heart. At that time, the princess would be finished. This plan was discussed by Madam Rou and Aunt Mei, but Madam Rou was responsible for the final specific actions. Madam Rou promised her that as long as she helped her do this, she would recommend her to the prince and let her be the prince''s concubine. She has always been taller than the sky, always looking down on ordinary men, only the dragon among people like the prince, since Madam Rou promised her, she will definitely come true, otherwise she will also confess Madam Rou. Mrs. Rou also promised that she would give her ten thousand taels of silver as a dowry. With these two attractive conditions, she is of course willing to do things for Mrs. Rou. After walking out of Yurou Pavilion, Tweety went to the kitchen and found the pig''s heart that she had bought during the day. From her sleeve, she took out a weapon that resembled a five-claw nail and raked at the pig''s heart. A few times, the pig''s heart showed signs of being bitten by a row of teeth. This is her own five-claw rake. This rake is very small and has five teeth. It is only as big as a palm and can be hidden in the sleeve. It is very convenient for her to attack others. With this five-claw nail rake, you can draw a neat row of teeth marks on the flesh, and after a few more strokes, it will be no different from human teeth marks. After disguising the pig''s heart as if it had been bitten by the teeth, she found a small box, put the pig''s heart in it, and picked up a few pieces of fine ice outside and placed it in it, so that by tomorrow, the pig The heart will not be bad, the thin ice will melt, and Yun Ruoyue can''t smell the peculiar smell. After doing all this, Tweety looked around and found that no one in Yurou Pavilion was paying attention to her. When she flashed, she flashed out of Yurou Pavilion and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion. - In the evening, Mo Li and Mo Zhu both searched outside the palace and the palace, but still could not find Xiaoshuan, they had to return first to report to the prince. After reporting to the prince, Feng''er suddenly walked over and said to the two of them: "Two eldest brothers, our princess would like to invite you." "Is the princess please? Dare to ask the princess what is important?" Mo Li said. "You''ll know when you go." Feng''er finished speaking and took the lead. Mo Li and Mo Zhu followed to Feiyue Pavilion with a look of confusion. When they arrived at Feiyue Pavilion, the two found that there were a lot of wine and vegetables in the courtyard, but they were not in the mood to eat. There was such a big incident in the palace, Xiaoshuanzi couldn''t find it, so they were still in the mood to drink and eat. They walked into the room, saw Yun Ruoyue sitting under the lamp reading a book, and hurriedly saluted her, "See the princess, princess, have you encountered any trouble? If so, tell us, we will definitely help you. " This is what Mo Zhu said. He knew that the recent rumors in the palace had a bad influence on the princess, so he was very worried about the princess. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the two of them gratefully, and motioned them to sit down, "Tonight, I am asking you to come for a drink. At the same time, I also want to ask you to give me a testimony." Chapter 407： Will count "What testimony?" the two asked confused. "You drink a few sips of wine first, and you''ll find out later." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she led everyone out and took everyone to sit in front of the food in the middle of the yard. Tonight, she specifically asked Jiu''er to move the table to the most remote corner of the yard, so that everyone gathered in the corner, far away from the main house. In this case, if someone wants to sneak into the main house to do errands, it will be much easier. After Mo Li and Mo Zhu sat down, they suddenly felt a little hungry. Seeing the wine and vegetables in front of them, they really wanted to eat something, so they would fill their stomachs first. But the princess didn''t say why they called them. They were still a little nervous and didn''t dare to move their chopsticks rashly. "You eat first, and wait until you are full and drinking." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and pushed the meal in front of the two of them. Because there is a silver charcoal fire under the table, these meals are not cold. Mo Li and Mo Zhu didn''t decline when they saw this, and ate them quickly. The two of them rushed outside for most of a day to find Xiao Shuan, and they were indeed tired now. After they ate and drank enough, Yun Ruoyue filled them with two more glasses of wine, "Drink, drink more." When the two saw the wine, they were really puzzled. Mo Li finally couldn''t help it, and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Hao, what do you want us to witness? Why hasn''t it started after so long?" Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes and said, "According to the time I estimate, the other party should also be there. After you drink this glass of wine, all pretend to be drunk. Feng''er, you can go to the small kitchen and make some sober tea for everyone." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er and the others walked into the small kitchen after speaking. They stayed in the small kitchen beforehand as the princess ordered, pretending to be busy, so that the thieves would have a chance. At this time, Yun Ruoyue suddenly shook the wine in her hand and shook her head, with a drunk expression on her face: "I''m drunk, I can''t do it anymore, you continue." Mo Li heard that the princess asked him to pretend to be drunk. Although he didn''t understand the reason, he still shook his head and said, "I''m drunk too. I''m dazzled. I can''t drink anymore." After that, he drunk on the table, only showing two eyes, and secretly observed the surroundings. When Mo Zhu saw this, he held himself with his elbows, pretending to be uncomfortable and said: "I can''t do it anymore, I drank too much tonight, and I feel dizzy." - After a while, a head suddenly appeared on the wall outside the courtyard. As soon as Tweet came to Feiyue Pavilion, she didn''t sneak in recklessly, but was going to wait on the wall to see what''s inside. What she originally thought was that when everyone was asleep, she would blow a pipe into the princess''s room and let the princess fall into a coma, so she would go in and rest assured. Unexpectedly, as soon as she climbed to the top of the wall, she saw the princess and Mo Li, all lying there drunk, holding the wine jars one by one and talking nonsense. The bedroom where the princess slept was dark inside, indicating that no one was there. The small kitchen in the distance was brightly lit and lively, indicating that the maids were all cooking in the small kitchen. In this case, could she take this opportunity to sneak into the princess''s room and put the pig''s heart in it? It''s more convenient than usual to sneak in and rest assured. Because usually, even if the princess is asleep, there are maids in her yard watching the night. Although the maids would change shifts, it was still very troublesome to try to distract them. Chapter 408： Stole something But now, the maids are all in the small kitchen, and the three princesses are drunk again. It is her chance to sneak in. It''s God who helped her too. Thinking of this, she suddenly picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in the direction of Yun Ruoyue and the others. Hearing a "bang" sound, the stone was thrown on the ground with a loud noise. As a result, Yun Ruoyue and the others did not react at all. They were still holding the wine jar, muttering there, lying on their stomachs. This drunk person is not easy to wake up, this is a great opportunity for her to do it. After Tweety thought it through, the figure resembled a fox, jumped off the wall, and swiftly swept into the main house at a super fast speed, like a shadow. As soon as she ran into the main house, she looked for Yun Ruoyue''s sleeping bedroom and walked along. The road was unimpeded, and she was excited with joy. Soon, she ran to Yun Ruoyue''s room, gently opened the door, and took advantage of the moonlight outside the window, and stuffed the box under Yun Ruoyue''s bed. She stuffed the box very close to the inside, so that as long as the pig''s heart inside did not smell, it would be difficult for them to find it. After putting the box, she quickly dived out of the room like a shadow. Until she sneaked out, she saw the maids singing happily in the small kitchen, and the two brothers, Wang Hao and Mo Li, were still drinking and punching in the yard, but did not find her at all. Seeing these people are so stupid, Tweet was relieved. She smiled coldly, jumped up the wall, and flew out. - After Xiaolu, who had been guarding in the dark, came to report, saying that after seeing Tuier had left, Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li raised their heads, and the expressions of the three of them instantly returned to normal. Mo Li and Mo Zhu both had cold expressions. Although they pretended to be drunk just now, they could clearly see how Tweet had sneaked in. Mo Li said angrily: "What is this Tweet doing sneaking into the princess''s room? Is she trying to steal something?" "No, there is nothing valuable in my room, she must want to put things in my room. Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together." Yun Ruoyue said. Then, Yun Ruoyue and Xiaolu led Mo Li and Mo Zhu and quickly walked into Yun Ruoyue''s room. After arriving in the room, Xiaolu lit the oil lamp. She looked around in the room but found nothing. Finally, she lay on the ground, glanced at the bottom of the bed, and suddenly said: "Manny, there is a box under the bed." "Take it out and let me have a look." Yun Ruoyue said. After Xiaolu finished speaking, her petite body lay on the bottom of the bed and took out the box. Both Mo Li and Mo Zhu were shocked. They thought Tui Er was here to steal something, but unexpectedly, she was here to put things. When Xiaolu got up and opened the box, the three of them were shocked. "Damn!" Xiaolu screamed when she saw the pig''s heart, and threw the box to the ground. "Mother, is this a human heart? This is too scary." Mo Li and Mo Zhu also had goose bumps all over their bodies. Rao was the two who followed the prince to numerous battlefields, killed many enemies, and saw many dead bodies, but when they saw this half-bitten heart, they were all scared and their faces pale. Yun Ruoyue was shocked at first, thinking it was a human heart. But after more observations, based on her rich medical knowledge, she concluded that this was not a human heart, but a pig''s heart. She breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and said: "Don''t be afraid, this is not a human heart, but a pig''s heart. Tweety sneaked in to let this heart go, definitely wanting to tell others that I am a monster that eats human hearts, and I eat Yes, it''s Xiaoshuan''s heart." Chapter 409： Saved the embolism Thinking of Xiaoshuanle''s disappearance, Yun Ruoyue immediately connected the two. "What? Why is this Cui Er so cruel, Niang Niang, how do you see that this is not a human heart?" Xiao Lu asked with a look of admiration. "I am a doctor. Of course I know that this pig''s heart is bigger than a human heart. Moreover, the fat on the surface of the pig''s heart is white, and the human heart is light yellow. Look, the fat on it is white, so it is Pig heart." Yun Ruoyue said. Moreover, there are other ways of identification. She studied medicine, of course she could tell. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Empress''s words. Mo Li said, "It seems that Xiaoshuanzi was killed by Tweety. She let her heart go to slander the princess as a cannibal monster. We have to report this to the lord as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, let''s not startle the snake and see what the other party wants to do." Yun Ruoyue said. "But what about Xiaoshuan, he is too pitiful, he is still alive and dead..." Mo Qi bit his lip in pain. Little Lu said, "Brother Mo Li, don''t worry, Xiao Shuanzi was saved by the princess Li San a long time ago." "Really? How did the princess know about it and how did he save the person?" Mo Li asked Xiaolu with joy. "After we found out that Fen''er was killed by someone last night, we went to the lake with Niangniang to find evidence of the murderer. As a result, we found a purse embroidered with the word "Cui Er". Because Tui Er was capable of martial arts, we suspected that this purse was her. Yes, she was the one who killed Fen''er. If the purse belonged to Tweety, she would definitely come back to look for it, so we waited behind the rockery for a while, and I realized that Tweety had come back to look for it." "This means that Tweet''s has a problem, and the lady sent us to monitor Tweet''s and Yurou Pavilion''s movements throughout the day. Today at noon, I saw Tweety quietly talking to Xiaoshuan, and then Xiaoshuan went I left the broomstick and left the palace, I quickly asked Li San to send someone to stare outside. Li San found that Xiaoshuan had been in the alley outside the palace for a while before he was taken away by a group of people dressed as bandits." "Fortunately, I notified Li San in advance. Li San led the bandits and rescued Xiao Shuan in a ruined temple. Under Li San''s interrogation, the bandits recruited Tweety to take them off. About Xiaoshuan, it is said that Tweet originally told them to kill Xiaoshuan, and then dug out Xiaoshuans heart and handed it to her. Later, Tuier felt it was too **** and feared that Xiaoshuans spirit would seek her revenge. So just confess that the bandits killed Xiaoshuo and didnt need to dig Xiaoshuos heart. After the bandits took Xiaoshuo into the ruined temple, they wanted to kill Xiaoshuan from revealing their secrets. Fortunately, Li San went in time. He subdued the bandit and saved Xiao Shuan." After listening to them, Mo Li and Mo Zhu realized that there were so many things in it. Mo Li looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, and said, "Wang Hao, since you have sent Li San to rescue Xiaoshuan, why not tell everyone." It also made them a whole day early, and they were exhausted to death. Little Green said: "The princess doesn''t want to attack the snake. The other party''s intention is not obvious, and the real weapon has not been revealed. The princess is pretending to play their tricks. When they act, they will be exposed. The princess calls you two. I am also asking you to testify to her that this pig heart was put by Tweety, not the princess''s own." "So, we know, princess, don''t worry, we are waiting for your dispatch at any time, and now we pretend not to know this matter for the time being, we will continue to look for Xiaoshuan." Mo Li said. Chapter 410： Mrs. Wang is crazy Early the next morning, when Yun Ruoyue was sleeping, she heard a scream from outside, "It''s not good, Mrs. Wang is crazy!" As soon as she heard the sound, Yun Ruoyue jumped to sit up. She always felt that something happened, and she didn''t sleep well that night, and didn''t fall asleep until dawn. As a result, it didn''t take long to fall asleep and was awakened by this sound. "Niangniang, are you awake? There is a maid telling you that Mrs. Wang is crazy, do you want to go out and have a look?" Feng Er pushed the door in, holding a pot of hot wash water in her hand. Yun Ruoyue nodded, and after getting out of bed and washing her face casually, she followed Feng''er out. The voice came from the backyard, not far from them. When she went out, she saw Chu Xuanchen also leading Mo Li and Mo Zhu, walking out of Xingchen Pavilion. Seeing Chu Xuanchen wearing a military uniform, a fiery red cloak and a feather forest helmet on his head, Yun Ruoyue knew that he was going to the barracks. He stood there, the whole figure was the tallest, and the silver-white armor made him gleaming and shining, and the whole person looked domineering and mighty, quite a king. Those black gold eyes swept across the crowd coldly, and finally fell on Yun Ruoyue, "What''s the voice behind?" "I don''t know, I heard that Lady Wang is crazy." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, with a look of disbelief, "Let''s take a look." After speaking, he led the way, leading Mo Li and others towards the backyard. Recently, a lot of things happened in the palace one after another, and it was close to the end of the year. This seemed too unlucky, and his brows were slightly frowned by the annoyance. When everyone walked to the backyard, they saw that several maids were all around the wife, who seemed to prevent her from jumping into the lake. At this time, the prince''s hair was fluffy and her clothes were messy, and she yelled very excitedly, "I saw it. I saw the princess caught a wild cat. She caught the wild cat and bit down the wild cat''s neck with one bite. The blood was splattering, and she was still sucking the blood of wild cats. My grandson must have been killed by her, and my grandsons neck must have been bitten off by the princess. My poor grandson, he is dead, then my old lady too I don''t want to live anymore, I''m sorry to his parents." After Wang''s wife had finished speaking, she was about to rush into the lake again, and several maids hurriedly stopped her. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly became cold, and Yun Ruoyue stared at Granny Wang coldly. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Presumptuous, what are you talking about?" As soon as she saw the prince coming, the lady Wang hurriedly turned around. She trembled and looked at Chu Xuanchen in a panic. Suddenly, when she saw Yun Ruoyue standing behind Chu Xuanchen, she was so scared that she hugged her head with her hands. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Help, prince, the princess is a monster, she drank cat blood, my grandson must have been killed by her too, help." The lady Wang screamed in horror, and she went back with a pale face. Everyone was very scared when they heard the cries of Wang Zizi. When everyone saw her, they involuntarily took two steps back, for fear that she might bite her neck. Chu Xuanchen looked at Princess Wang coldly. He didn''t believe her at all, and said coldly: "When did you see it? Did you see that it was the princess?" The prince nodded fearfully, "When the old slave was looking for Xiaoshu in the backyard just now, she saw a woman in pink clothes flying around on the wall. The old slave saw that this was the female monster they were talking about. Isnt it? The old slave was afraid that Xiao Chuanzi would be caught by her, so he ran over to look at her, and saw that she had caught a wild cat in the corner. After she finished sucking her blood, she threw the wild cat on the ground and flew away." Chapter 411： The princess is the murderer After that, the wife hurried forward, pointed to the corpse of a wild cat lying in the corner, and tremblingly said: "It''s this wild cat. The princess sucked its blood. It''s terrifying, my poor grandson. She must have been killed too." When the wife finished speaking, she was paralyzed and sat on the ground, where she yelled like crazy. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and shot her icy eyes at the Princess Wang, "You can see the appearance of that person clearly, is this the princess really?" When Wang Zi saw Yun Ruoyue, she was instinctively trembling with fright. She said incoherently: "I was too far apart just now, I didn''t see it clearly, but it must be you. That monster wears the same clothes as you, and wears the same clothes. I have the same hairstyle, but who else can you have?" After finishing speaking, she suddenly rushed to Yun Ruoyues feet, hugged her legs, closed her eyes, and shouted as if she was losing her mind, "Wang Hao, did I offend you before, so you took my house Xiao Chuanzi caught him, I will never provoke you again, please forgive him, please." Seeing Mrs. Wang looks like this, it doesn''t seem to be pretending, it seems to be really terrified. Yun Ruoyue said: "You just saw that the person wears the same clothes and the same hairstyle as me, and you conclude that it is me? What if someone pretends to be me? I was sleeping in the morning and I have never been out of the hospital. , How could it be me?" "I don''t know, anyway, it looks like you, princess, I have no grievances with you, I just arranged a few words from you, please raise your hand and let go of the small embolus." Yue''s thighs were not letting go, and she begged with tears and nose. Others stared at Yun Ruoyue with horrified eyes. Even if she denied it, everyone didn''t believe her. The prince was frightened into a sieve, and they had to believe it in a pretentious way. At this moment, a charming figure suddenly ran over at the entrance of the garden. "Master, I''m so scared that you are here." As soon as Nangong Rou saw Chu Xuanchen, she ran in front of him. As soon as she ran in front of her, she threw into his arms with a look of fear, tightly. Hold him and don''t let go. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue subconsciously, and saw that she ignored them at all, his face suddenly darkened. "What''s wrong, Rou''er?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and patted Nangong Rou on the head, trying to push her up. As a result, Nangong Rou couldnt get up, she hugged him tightly, crying so much that it rained pears, "Master, I had a nightmare last night, its so terrible, I dreamed that someone digged my heart and bit me. His neck ate my heart, drank my blood, and scared me to death." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou coldly. Just a dream, as for? Besides, this dream came by too coincidence. Is this a real dream or a fake dream? Chu Xuanchen coldly twisted his eyebrows and pushed Nangong Rou''s body to stand up, "This is just a dream, it''s okay, don''t take it to heart." Nangongrou looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of attachment, and said with tears: "But that dream was too real and it scared me to death. Lord, I haven''t been able to sleep well these nights. I always hear that there are wild owls and crows outside. Im really scared. I wonder if something has actually entered our mansion. Or, lets just listen to the elder sister. Lets ask the Taoist priest to do the work and ask her to return the thing. The tranquility of our palace." Chapter 412： Taoist enters the mansion Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and nodded coldly, "Okay, please, invite a Taoist priest to do it." He wanted to see what was going on in this matter. Was it because a monster appeared in his palace, or was there someone in the middle of it. When he catches that person, he will definitely leave him dead. When Nangong Rou heard this, a chill flashed in her eyes. That''s great, the prince agreed. As long as the prince agrees, she can invite Master Yunyi in, and if something happens, she will not be afraid of being punished by the prince. Because this is what he promised. Yun Ruoyue didn''t speak, and watched Nangong Rou''s performance quietly. It seemed that Nangong Rou and the others were about to act soon. She didn''t move, and she would be tricked when the time came. At this time, the lady Wang was still holding Yun Ruoyues feet, her eyes were hollow, and she begged for mercy with a dull face, "Wang Hao, please forgive Xiao Shuanzi, the servant girl is willing to let you eat, as long as you are willing to spare Xiao Shuanzi, It doesn''t matter if you drink the blood of a clean servant." Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly said to Mo Li next to him: "Mo Li, pull the wife down and continue to look for Xiaoshuan." Mo Li had long wanted to pull away Granny Wang. As soon as he heard the order, he quickly stepped forward and drove Granny Wang away. She suddenly screamed like a frightened bird, "Let go of me, don''t you Catch me, I''m looking for my grandson, Xiaoshuanzi, where have you been? Have you been eaten by a monster?" "Pull it down!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily as she swept away the Wang Po. A guard came up and pulled the screaming wife Wang down. Mo Li quickly said: "Master, it''s getting late, we have to go to the barracks." Chu Xuanchen nodded, glanced at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and left without looking back. As soon as Chu Xuanchen left, only Yun Ruoyue and Nangong Rou were left on the scene. Seeing the wild cat on the ground, Nangong Rou immediately took two steps back in fright, exclaiming: "Oh my God, this is too scary, too evil, sister, aren''t you afraid of that female monster?" Yun Ruoyue spread out her hands indifferently, "I haven''t done anything wrong, so what are you afraid of?" Nangong smiled coldly, "I don''t know about that. Just now, Mrs. Wang said, she saw her sister killed the wild cat. Wouldn''t she be dazzled?" With that said, Chu Xuanchen quite defended Yun Ruoyue. After Wang Pozi had testified like this, he still believed in Yun Ruoyue and didn''t blame her at all. This fact made her crazy jealous. Yun Ruoyue smiled softly at Nangong, "If that''s the case, you should stay away from me, lest you suffer the same fate." After speaking, she brushed her sleeves coldly, turned and left. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s calm and composure back, Nangong Rou tightly squeezed her fingers, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, "Bitch, you can be proud of it, wait a minute, you won''t be proud of it." The prince has agreed, and it seems that it is time to call Yunyi into the mansion. - At noon, three uninvited guests came outside the palace of the Li Palace. Standing at the forefront was a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing a yellow bandage and a flat yellow Hunyuan scarf. The middle-aged Taoist priest had sharp eyes and looked at the front with a gloomy look, sweeping the crows above the Li Palace. At a glance, his eyes were gloomy. Holding a sword in his hand, he looked very vicious. He was followed by two little Taoist boys, carrying some scented paper candles and other props on his back. "Master, this is the Royal Palace of Li? This is still the most noble place we have come to. Such a master''s house will certainly not be less rewarded." A small Taoist said with a flattering expression. Chapter 413： Discover the demon star They used to work in the homes of ordinary officials or merchants. This is the first time that they worked at the prince''s house, and I was a little excited to think about it. Yun Yi glanced at Xiao Daotong coldly, "This is the Prince''s Mansion, which is different from ordinary people. When you go in later, remember not to be rude, and everything will follow the orders of the teacher." "Yes, Master." - At that time, Nangong Rou was drinking tea and chatting with the eldest princess. While drinking tea, the eldest princess worriedly asked Nangong Rou, "Rou''er, is the mage you hired here?" If this mage does not come again, she will not be able to sleep. In the past few days, she has been having nightmares continuously, and she is awakened every time, so she desperately wants to see Master Yunyi and wants him to get rid of the evil spirits in the palace. Nangongrou held the princess''s hand and said with a look of concern: "He is on the way here, according to the time, it is estimated that he will be there today, please rest assured, the eldest sister." As soon as the voice fell, Dan''er''s voice came from outside, "Madam, Master Yunyi is here, just outside." "He''s here? Great, eldest sister, let''s go out and meet this master to see if he has any real skills." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she lifted the princess''s hand and left. The eldest princess nodded quickly and walked out. As soon as the two of them walked out, they saw Yunyi wearing a yellow Taoist gown standing there. Under Dan''er''s prompt, Yunyi stepped forward and met the princess and Nangongrou. Princess, I have seen Mrs. Rou." "You are Master Yunyi? You came just right. There have been a lot of strange things in our palace recently. Everyone says that there are monsters in the palace. Can you please show us? Catch the evil spirits?" Long princess said. Yun Yi bowed and said: "Please don''t worry, princess. Just now, this little maid has told Pang Dao about the strange things in the mansion. Pang Dao will do her best to catch the evil spirit. Please let Pang Pang Dao observe the palace first before setting up an altar. Do it, and see if there are evil spirits at work. If there are evil spirits at work, Pan Dao will definitely not let her go." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he pointed to Dan''er who was standing next to him. Then, under the leadership of Dan''er and Tweety, Yunyi first observed the topography of the palace, and then asked the little Dao Tong to start setting up the altar. The Dao Tong placed a lot of scented paper candles on the table, and Yun Yi walked to the desk and held it in his hands. He took the peach wood sword, took a sip of the water, sprayed the water on the peach wood sword, began to sway the sword, and started chanting in place. The eldest princess has never looked at people and asked Nangong Rou, "Is this master really good? Can he catch the evil spirit?" "Elder sister, don''t worry, I heard that Master Yunyi helped many people catch demons. He has a very high way, very capable and very powerful." Nangong Judo. "That''s good, the palace has been worrying about this recently. I can''t eat and sleep well. If you have a master, that''s fine." The princess nodded, but still stared at Yunyi very nervously. Yun Yi twisted his hand into the shape of a tactic. The peach wood sword in his hand was babbling a piece of paper talisman. After playing the sword in place, he finally gave a cold drink, suddenly stopped, pointed the peach wood sword in the direction of Feiyue Pavilion, and roared: "The evil spirits are in the southeast direction. Above that house, there is a monster star flashing, where the dark clouds press on top, the crows circling, the evil spirits gather there, the evil spirits are everywhere, there must be evil spirits there!" The princess was shocked, "That is Feiyue Pavilion where Princess Li lives, Master, are you true?" Chapter 414： To catch monsters "Yes! The monster lives there. If you don''t believe the princess and go with Pin Dao, Pin Dao will definitely let her show her true shape!" Yunyi swallowed the mountains and rivers. The princess shook her sleeves coldly and said: "Okay, Rou''er, let''s go together. If Yun Ruoyue is really a monster, today this palace will kill the Li Palace." "Eldest sister, now the prince spoils my sister so much, if this matter is let him know, will he blame us? Or, let''s wait for the prince to come back and talk about it?" Nangong said softly. The eldest princess was also taken aback when thinking of Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue rescued the queen mother and Xuan Chen, if she really disposes of her privately, she might get into trouble. But if you don''t deal with it, you can''t, she''s a monster! If you don''t get rid of it for a day, the palace won''t be peaceful for a day, and it won''t work like this. Nangongrou supported the eldest princess, while quietly winking at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said: "Princess, time is running out, it can''t be a trifling matter. The poor way must rush over and catch the evil spirits as soon as possible, so she won''t run away, otherwise if she goes late Now, she will run away, and it will be difficult to catch then." When the princess heard this, she was immediately anxious, and she said anxiously: "Okay, let''s go quickly, not let the evil spirits run away." After speaking, she personally took the lead and led everyone to Feiyue Pavilion. - In the Feiyue Pavilion at this time, Yun Ruoyue was holding some fresh meat, feeding the crow hovering on the roof. She threw the diced meat on the ground, and the crows all flew down from the roof and began to eat the diced meat on the ground. Feng''er felt very embarrassed when she saw this. She said: "Manny, this crow is unlucky, why are you still feeding them? Are you afraid that they won''t leave, and you want them to stay here forever." Yun Ruoyue continued to sprinkle diced meat, insects, grains and some fruit crumbs on the ground, leading all the black crows to the ground. She glanced at these crows lightly and said, "Where is this crow unlucky? Me? It looks weird and cute. I heard that crow meat is also delicious." The crows shrank their necks when they heard Yun Ruoyue''s words. This princess was so terrible that he wanted to eat them. They were unlucky birds. Feng''er stared at the crows, only to think that these dark crows were very scumbags. Their eyes were like black holes, hollow and godless, like a **** of death. She looked terrifying, and she got goose bumps all over her body. , This crow eats dead human flesh, its not lucky at all, you actually want to eat them." At this moment, Xiao Lu''s voice came from outside the door, "Miss, it''s not good, the eldest princess and Roubian concubine, brought a few Taoist priests to our place, saying that they are going to catch monsters." Yun Ruoyue stood up coldly, she didn''t expect that they would come so quickly. She thought they would wait another two days. But now that everyone is here, she will face it bravely. She wants to see what tricks they are playing. Seeing that everyone was a little nervous, Yun Ruoyue said, "Don''t be afraid. Soldiers will stop you, and the soil will be flooded. I want to see what they dare to do." The fox is about to show his feet at last. Upon seeing the wine, she knew that the eldest princess and the others were coming fiercely, and their yard was full of women. She hurried out from the corner to go to the barracks to rescue soldiers. Only by calling the prince can you save the princess. At this time, the eldest princess and Nangong Rou had already led a group of maids and women, and brought the three men and women Yunyi to the Feiyue Pavilion menacingly. Chapter 415： Im going to burn the princess As soon as the princess walked into Feiyue Pavilion, she pointed to Yun Ruoyue and said to Yunyi: "Master Yun, this is Princess Li. This is Feiyue Pavilion where she lives. She has been very abnormal in recent months. From an ugly woman, she turned into a beauty overnight, and she also knows how to heal. Could you please take a look, is she possessed by evil spirits?" Yunyi held a magic mirror and a magic sword around Yun Ruoyue, and turned it carefully. While observing Yun Ruoyue, he said: "Monsters generally like to turn into beauties to confuse the world. This is so-called His medical skills are nothing more than black magic used to temporarily confuse the world. When the black magic is finished, the patient''s condition will still return to its original condition." Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, and stepped forward: "Where are you from the demon master? How dare you speak wild words at the mouth of Prince Li, slandering this princess!" Yun Yi said with a gloomy look: "Wang Hao? Huh, you are not the original Princess Li, but a demon, but you have attached to the body of the princess, occupying the body of the princess. Pang Dao sees you black in the hall, and your eyes are blank. Cleft lips and tongue scorched, primordial spirits scattered, black and purple aura hovering above your head, you can tell at a glance that you are a monster. You mess around in the Li Palace, drinking animal blood and human blood, all to keep you In order to practice your evil skills, there is a poor way today, so you can''t even think about being the Mansion of Misfortune!" Upon hearing this, the princess hurriedly said: "Master, have you determined that she is a demon? How did you determine it? This is not a trivial matter, it must be clear, and this palace does not want to wrong her." A cold color flashed in Yun Yi''s eyes. How is he sure? Of course he made it up, but he couldn''t let the princess know that he made it up. He said angrily: "You can''t see it. Pang Dao can tell at a glance. The current princess is covered with black energy. At first glance, she is possessed by evil spirits. Pang Dao has another way to make her show her original form, which is Put her on the fire, the evil spirits are afraid of fire, fear the fire, put her on the fire and burn her, you will surely be able to burn out the original form!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "Bake on the fire? This is not a monster, just an ordinary person, and can''t stand it? Where do you come from? Masters generally use mirrors, swords, seals, and spells. Waiting to catch the demon, you are better, you want to put this princess on the fire and roast it, are you such a demon? Are you really a master of the Dao, or just a demon with an improper mind?" Yun Yi was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he would be questioned by the woman in front of him. He suddenly became angry and said: "What do you know about your women''s family? This is the way of catching monsters by Peng Dao. Peng Dao has always been this way of catching evil spirits, and he can succeed every time, and he has never missed it." "I''m afraid there are many souls who were burned to death by you? If you dream back at midnight, you are not afraid that those souls will come to you for revenge?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Yun Yi''s eyes flashed with stars, and his face flushed, "What nonsense are you talking about? Pandao burns all monsters. They are all **** monsters. Pandao never burns a person indiscriminately. If you don''t believe me, go out and ask." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Everyone has been burned to death, so naturally you can''t complain about it. You say you are a powerful Taoist priest. Then I ask you, do you know the most famous combination of the demon slashing mirror and the demon slashing sword in history, and their masters? Who is it? As long as this is a real Taoist priest, you should know it." Yun Yi was stunned, where he had heard of such things. Chapter 416： Is a demon Even if he has been immersed in the Taoist world for many years, he has never studied this. He thought for a while, but he didn''t have the answer in his mind, and he said: "What are you talking about? Where is the combination of Demon Slashing Mirror and Demon Slashing Sword, don''t mislead people by talking nonsense!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly snorted, "Aren''t you a very powerful master? You don''t even know such basic knowledge. Let me tell you that their owners are the ancient Sima Chengzhen, Sima Chengzhen, who possesses catch The demons Shangqing Hanxiang sword and Shangqing Hanxiang mirror, because of these two treasures, let him catch the demon invincible and get twice the result with half the effort. You dont even know your own ancestors. Are you embarrassed to call yourself a master? I think you are a demon, you are a fake Taoist at all, not a real master of Taoism." Yun Yi was taken aback by Yun Ruoyue''s words, and he tremblingly pointed at Yun Ruoyue. This princess is really tricky and not as easy to deal with as ordinary women. He had never heard of the Laoshizi ancestor she was talking about, and he didn''t know it. "You, this is made up by you, princess, Mrs. Rou, don''t believe her. I have studied Taoism for so many years, and I have never heard of Sima Chengzhen. There is no such person in our ancestors. , Must be made up by the princess." Yun Yi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him. At the same time, the murderous intent in those eyes had already appeared, and they were very gloomy. "Who said no? You are ignorant and don''t know, so you just say no. Even the layman, the princess, has heard of this name, but you don''t know it, tut." Yun Ruoyue tutted twice. Before she said, she didn''t know if Yunyi knew. She just made up the name of the Taoist priest she remembered when she watched movies in modern times to bluff the cloud. Unexpectedly, this Yunyi really didn''t know. This is better, it can prove his ignorance, and it can break through his mask. A real Taoist priest who catches a demon will not treat a person as a demon. Seeing Yun Ruoyue speaks rigorously, it''s not like telling lies. When the princess and the others heard it, they all looked at Yunyi with some suspicion. Since he is so powerful, why doesn''t he even know his ancestors? When Yunyi heard this, he was immediately anxious. He said angrily: "The princess has heard of the ancestors that the poor road has never heard of, but others don''t know. Others here have never heard of Sima Chengzhen, just the princess. Youve heard of it alone, either you made it up, or its because you are a monster. Only those who are monsters are more familiar with monster hunting than ordinary people, because we are your natural enemies. Its normal for you to be familiar with us. .Otherwise, such ignorant things are only known to you, the princess, how can you explain?" When Nangong Rou heard this, she said coldly next to her: "Eldest sister, Master Yun is not unreasonable. We don''t know these things, but my sister is like a few treasures. Could it be that Sima Chengzhen has ever caught my sister? So my sister was so impressed with him?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou coldly. Nimei, she has a good memory and never forgets her life, okay? When the princess heard it, she felt that Nangong''s gentle Yunyi made sense, and she said in a deep voice: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with her, Yun Ruoyue, since you are a demon and possessed the body of the original owner, then this palace is now If you want to show your true shape, or else let you go on making trouble, the palace will be restless, how can you spend the Year of Peace?" Chapter 417： Search for this palace When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she raised her head and said proudly: "Please be careful, princess, this is Prince Li, I am Princess Li. Its not your turn to take care of the affairs of Prince Li, you dont. Qualified to manage the affairs of the princess." Hearing what Yun Ruoyue said, the princess suddenly became angry, her face flushed, and she stared at Yun Ruoyue embarrassingly, "You, how dare you say that this palace is an outsider? This palace is the sister of King Li. This palace and Liwang are relatives whose blood is thicker than water. We break the bones and connect the tendons. To be fair, you are an outsider of the Li Palace. You are an outsider, how dare you use this attitude toward this palace?" "Eldest sister, it seems that this monster is still very unconvinced, or let''s send someone into her house to search to see if we can find evidence of her cannibalism, so that she can convince her!" Nangong Rou whispered beside her. Suggested. The eldest princess gritted her teeth immediately, "Okay, come here, search for this palace!" The princess gave an order, and the maids and women who had brought her behind, all walked to Feiyue Pavilion and searched around inside. When Feng''er saw this, she immediately stopped in front of Yun Ruoyue. Her eyes were red, her teeth clenched, and she stared at the princess angrily, "Princess, you can''t search Feiyue Pavilion, who gives you the right to search?" "Bold, you are a lowly maid, dare to interrupt in front of this palace, Aunt Mei, step forward!" the princess said coldly. Aunt Mei was about to step forward. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward in front of Feng''er. She was taller than Aunt Mei. Therefore, she stared at Aunt Mei condescendingly, with a sharp cold light in her eyes, she said solemnly: " Who dares! If anyone dares to move this princess today, this princess will not let go!" Seeing that the princess was so angry, Aunt Mei suddenly felt cold. She gave Yun Ruoyue a cold look, and she didn''t dare to do anything. At this time, the princess said angrily: "Aunt Mei, go up and give the mouth of the smelly girl in my palace. I see who else dares to intervene when the master is speaking!" At the order of the princess, Aunt Mei was immediately full of strength. She spit on her palm, gritted her teeth fiercely, and wanted to step forward to fight Feng''er. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, clasped Aunt Meis wrist, and stared at Aunt Mei in horror, with a low voice like a ghost, "Aunt Mei, if you dare to move Feng''er, give it to the princess. Wait. Didn''t you say that Princess Ben is a monster? You are not afraid that Princess Ben will bite your neck and drink up your blood!" Aunt Mei was shocked. Even though she and Nangong Rou made up this lie, she was still shocked when she saw Yun Ruoyue''s terrifying eyes. She knew that what Yun Ruoyue said was false, but she was still terrified. There were too many lies, and she almost believed it to be true. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue with fear, only to feel that Yun Ruoyue''s eyes are scarlet now, which is very scary, and she dare not provoke her. She immediately took her hand, stepped back two steps, and said to the princess: "Princess, save this slap before hitting it. Now it is important to search first." When they restrained Yun Ruoyue, she would torture Feng''er as she wanted. At this time, Nangong Rou looked at Yun Ruoyue in fear, and she backed back again and again, "Elder sister, did you hear what my sister said just now? Does her tone admit the fact that she is a monster? Her expression It''s scary, it''s like eating people, I''m so scared." Chapter 418： Find peoples hearts The princess originally suspected that Yun Ruoyue was possessed by a monster. When she heard Nangongrou''s words, she hid behind Aunt Mei and pointed at her fearfully, "Okay, you are really a monster. You are so courageous that you dare to threaten people in public, don''t you? Master Yun, don''t you quickly subdue her, don''t let her be the imperial palace again." At this moment, I saw Tweety walking out of Yun Ruoyues room with several maids, holding a box in her hand, and shouting: "Princess, madam, we found it under the princesss bed. Put a box." "Hurry up and present it to see what''s inside?" Nangongrou squinted her eyes sullenly, and a trace of triumph flashed in her eyes. Very well, she let Yunyi burn Yun Ruoyue to death while the prince was not at home, so that she would get rid of the enemy. Tweet hurried forward. As soon as she walked in front of the princess, she suddenly opened the box and moved the box to the princess. The princess took a close look at the box. She was frightened and screamed "Ah". She was so frightened that she took two steps back, her face pale, and she said in horror: "This is What? So terrible." Nangong Rou was also frightened, she trembled and said, "Elder sister, isn''t it a human heart? Whose heart is it, why is it under my sister''s bed?" Aunt Mei, who was next to him, also said with a frightened expression: "Xiaoshuanzi disappeared yesterday. This, isn''t this Xiaoshuanzi''s heart?" At this moment, Mrs. Wang suddenly emerged from the crowd. As soon as she got out, she snatched the box firmly, held her heart inside, and began to cry, "Little Chuan, is this Xiao Chuan? Zis heart? Xiaoshuanzi, you died so miserably, have you been eaten by the princess..." When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed. Everyone stared at Yun Ruoyue with scared eyes. Now, everyone is really sure that she is the monster that cannibalize people. There was a sneer at the corner of Nangong Rou''s mouth, everything was ready, only the east wind was owed. As long as the princess gave an order, Yun Ruoyue would be finished. She worked hard to do so many things just for this moment. Now, when everyone saw that heart, they all started talking in fear. "It turns out that the princess is really a monster, no wonder she can become beautiful overnight, maybe she can only become beautiful by sucking other people''s blood." "She also suddenly learned the art of medicine. It must be magic, so it''s so magical." "Yes, she can cut off the hand for someone. No one in this world has ever had such a powerful medical skill. This must be a magical skill." "The princess''s so-called treatment of people must be for her own reputation. It''s just that she has pity for those who were killed by her. If such monsters are not eliminated, our Royal Mansion is in danger." Hearing everyones discussion, the princess''s face suddenly sank. She glared at Yun Ruoyue and sternly shouted at the maids behind her: "Come here, catch this monster for this palace, this palace is going to burn her. Burn her out of Yun Ruoyue''s body!" The women gave orders to go forward to catch Yun Ruoyue. Feng''er and the others hurriedly stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, and Yun Ruoyue also shouted angrily, "Bold, who dares! If you dare to catch me, you are not afraid that the prince will blame you?" The princess snorted coldly, "This is an order from this palace, and Xuan Chen also has to listen to this palace. You are possessed by evil spirits, you kill people, eat human flesh, drink human blood, you are a monster at all, this palace handles. You monster is acting for the heavens, and it is a matter of justice. My palace believes that if Xuan Chen knew about it, he would approve of the decision of this palace." Chapter 419： Got caught Yunyi next to him also said in a gloomy voice: "Yes, the princess is to eliminate harm for the people, come and catch the princess, the poor road will personally burn the monster away from the body of the original princess, and restore the peace of the palace." "Yes, we must burn the monsters, kill the people, burn the monsters, and avenge Fen''er and Xiaoshuan!" The unidentified people immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue in anger, waved their hands and drank angrily. Everyone hates Yun Ruoyue very much now, and can''t wait to take her skin off, so as to avenge Fen''er and Xiaoshuanzi. After everyone yelled, the strong and strong ladies Sasao stepped forward, pushed Feng''er and the others away, and angrily grabbed Yun Ruoyue. At this time, the group was angry, and there was no need for the eldest princess to order, and the maidservants spontaneously caught the monsters in order to eliminate harm for the people. When Nangong Rou saw this scene, she hooked her mouth proudly. Yun Ruoyue, you finally have this day. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou coldly. She guessed that Nangong Rou was doing a ghost in this matter, but she didn''t expect her to act so quickly. So she didn''t have any preparations. She thought that Nangong Rou would act two days later, so she didn''t send a few guards to guard her yard. And Li Sanmen, who should be guarded in the front yard, don''t know what happened in the back yard. She was held up by the wives, and she did not know martial arts, so she had to pray in her heart. If only a brave, tall, handsome, and golden male **** came to save her. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was under control, Yunyi immediately said, "Come here, set up firewood, set fire, we are going to burn this monster to death!" His two little Dao boys had already started to build firewood. They picked up the dry wood piled in the wood shed and set up a pile of firewood. Then, a Tsing Yi little Dao boy lit a torch in his hand and stared quietly. With Yun Ruoyue. Yunyi pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily with the peach wood sword in his hand, and said, "Come here, put this monster on the pyre, and it will start to burn right away. After a while, her original shape will be burned out, and she can''t do it anymore. Its a disaster for the world." When the women heard this, they grabbed Yun Ruoyue hard, threw her on the pyre, and tied her body with a rope. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt that she was on the verge of death. While struggling, she shouted in a deep voice, "I am not a monster, I am Princess Li, I remember, who are you who grabbed me and tied me," If I didnt die, I wouldnt be merciful to any one. If I went to the Yin Cao Netherworld, I would never let you go as a ghost. And you, the princess, and Nangong soft this demon way!" Feng''er and Xiaolu also rushed over, and they all gathered around the pyre to rescue Yun Ruoyue, only to be pushed hard by several brute women, and pressed them to the ground. Feng''er gritted her teeth with anger and bit her lips with blood. She opened her crimson eyes and shouted angrily: "The princess, Rou side concubine, you dare to lynch the princess. If the princess comes back, you must not I''ll let you go. The princess is not a monster at all. You close your hands as soon as possible, and look back, otherwise you will not end well." Xiaolu also had scarlet eyes, and said angrily: "You actually hurt the princess privately while the prince was away. I tell you, this is not a human heart at all, this is a pig''s heart, and Xiao Shuan has not died. She was softly harmed by Nangong. Yes, all of this is a conspiracy by Nangong Rou." Chapter 420： Come in time Now that they have to confess Nangong Rou, they hope that the princess will be smarter, see through Nangong Rou''s tricks, and don''t burn the princess. When Nangongrou heard Xiao Lu''s words, her face suddenly became gloomy. Could it be that Yun Ruoyue knew about her strategy? Now, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t stay even more. She glared at Yunyi suddenly, with a ferocious cold light in her eyes. At the same time, she turned around and stared at Xiaolu with a gloomy look, "Ban maid, what are you talking nonsense? In order to speak for the princess, you have nothing to do with everything, turning black and white, but also You want to frame me, you are too much, I suspect that you are in the same group with the monsters!" The princess was also pale with anger, her chest rising and falling, "Stop talking nonsense with them, Master Yun, hurry up and burn this monster to death!" She was too scared of this monster, in order to protect herself, she must get rid of this monster. Yun Yi smiled obscurely, grabbed the torch in Xiao Dao Tong''s hand, and lighted it at the pyre. "Niang!" Feng''er and the others screamed anxiously, but their bodies were severely suppressed by the fat ladies, and they couldn''t move at all. They looked desperately at the pyre being lit, and their tears almost shed blood and tears! And Yun Ruoyue, sweating like rain, and anxious, she wanted to break free of the rope, but found that she couldn''t break free. Seeing that the pyre was ignited, a wave of heat hit her face, and she felt the end of her hair. They were all scorched, and she immediately smelled the sensation of death coming. She was so angry that she screamed in her heart, why did the women on TV have heroes to save when they were about to be killed by bad guys, but she didn''t? Where is her hero? Could it be that she really died here today? She closed her eyes with anger, ready to die. At this moment, at the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, a man dressed in silver-white armor, feather forest helmet, and red cloak, like a **** of heaven, was walking towards her with light work, golden light galloping towards her. Come! "stop!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly. The tall figure had galloped to the front of the fire. He stretched out his foot and kicked it fiercely, then kicked Yun Yi''s chest and kicked him fiercely to the ground. At the same time, others had flashed in front of Yun Ruoyue, grabbed Yun Ruoyue in his arms, tapped his toes on the ground, and then hugged Yun Ruoyue into the air and flew over the fire. , And holding Yun Ruoyue steadily fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue thought she would be burned to death, but as a result, she was rescued. Before she could react, she was embraced in a warm embrace. She opened her eyes suddenly in shock, and when she looked up, she met Chu Xuanchen''s anxious and cold eyes. When she saw him, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her body was soft in his arms. She knew that she was saved. Nangong Rou saw Chu Xuanchen suddenly speeding over and rescued Yun Ruoyue at once, her face turned pale, and she was also very jealous in her heart. "Lord, be careful, Master Yun said that my sister has been possessed by a monster. You are holding a monster. You must be careful of her." Nangong Rou pretended to be concerned and quickly reminded Chu Xuanchen. The princess also said with a worried expression: "Xuan Chen, you must be careful of her, she is a monster, she is attached to the body of the princess. You see, the heart in the hands of the princess is our bed from Yun Ruoyue What was found at the bottom must be Xiaoshuanzi''s heart. This shows that Fen''er and Xiaoshuanzi were killed by this monster. Not only did she drink their blood, but also eat their hearts." Chapter 421： This king knows better than you After Yun Yi was kicked fiercely by Chu Xuanchen, he spouted a mouthful of blood. His body was tilted to the ground, and he was holding his chest in pain, his face distorted, and he said: "Please forgive me, I am poor. Dao is not going to run into the princess, it is because she is not the former princess Li, but a demon attached to the princess'' body. She drinks human blood, eats human hearts, hurts innocents, and hurts the heavens. Eliminate harm for the palace." "Shut up! This king knows whether the princess is a demon or evil, this king knows better than you, this demon way dare to confuse the people in the palace, hurt Princess Li, come, catch this demon way!" Chu Xuanchen said with full of anger. He gave an order, and the people Mo Li, Mo Zhu, Jiu''er and others who followed quickly stepped forward, and grabbed the three masters and apprentices Yunyi to the ground, making them all kneel under Chu Xuanchen''s feet. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was full of anger, he looked at everyone murderously, his gaze rolled over from the face of Princess Nangong Gentle, his eyes were unfathomable and bloody. The princess hurriedly said, "Xuan Chen, she is really a monster. We did not slander her. If you dont believe me, look at this earth. This is Xiao Shuans heart. She has eaten this heart for a few bites. Its terrifying if you think about it. You cant speak for her just because you are confused by her beauty, this kind of thing cannot be maintained, otherwise it will harm you." Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly at the heart on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "This king and Mo Li have been on countless battlefields, and they have seen countless enemies'' hearts. They have never seen this kind of human heart. This is clearly a pig''s heart. It''s not a human heart. Besides, since Xiaoshuan is so small, how can he have such a big heart?" Mo Li next to him also said coldly: "I''m afraid this heart belongs to an old sow, right? I''m afraid that only a big fat pig over 500 catties can grow such a big heart." When the princess heard this, she was stunned. She stared at them in disbelief, "What do you mean? Isn''t it a human heart, but a pig''s heart?" The eldest princess has always believed in Chu Xuanchen, because Chu Xuanchen is a very reliable person, he never tells lies or lies. Since he would say so, it must be so. At this time, she was lost. Don''t Tweet and the others all say this is human heart? How come it is not? "Look for someone who kills pigs often to see if you don''t know it? This discerning person knows that it is the heart of the pig, princess, are you being deceived by others?" Mo Zhu said coldly. After speaking, he glanced at Nangong Rou with a cold look. Nangong Rou hurriedly took a step back. She lowered her head, her mind was spinning quickly, thinking about how to get out. At this time, Yun Ruoyue finally eased her energies. She saw Chu Xuanchen coming, and she was free, and she said: "Master, please let me down, I have something to tell everyone." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. He turned pale when he saw her face was scared, and the ends of her hair were also scorched, and his heart was sore. If he comes later, I am afraid she will be killed in flames. "Can you do it? Are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen said with concern. "Fortunately, you came in time. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue nodded. She didn''t expect that the man who hated her most in this palace would believe her the most. Chu Xuanchen saw that her expression was normal and knew that she was really okay, so he let her down. He had never believed in such ghosts and gods. If she was really so powerful, how could she be caught and burned. Chapter 422： Dont pretend As soon as she landed on her feet, Yun Ruoyue touched her hair and found that her hair ends were all curled up. She patted her chest in shock, and glanced at the women on the ground. At this time, where did the women dare to press Feng''er and the others, they saw the prince coming, and they were so frightened that they let Feng''er and the others go, turned around and hid to the side. As soon as the Feng''er were liberated, they hurriedly protected Yun Ruoyue, surrounded her one by one, and kept asking for warmth. "Niangniang, are you okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" At this time, Jiu Er, who came back with Mo Li and the others, quickly stepped forward to support Yun Ruoyue and asked with a worried expression on her face. Fortunately, she ran out of the palace in time and called a guard to take her to the barracks to tell the prince about this, otherwise the princess would be miserable. "Thank you, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue knew that Jiuer ran out to report to Chu Xuanchen, and gave her a grateful look. After that, she nodded towards Feng''er and the others, her eyes suddenly shot coldly at Nangong Rou and Tui Er beside her, "Roy Concubine, Tweet, I''m sorry, I''m not dead, I let you down." Nangongrou was taken aback for a moment, her face pale in fright, she thought to herself, it''s awful! Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s expression, she seemed to know something. Taking advantage of people not paying attention, she gave Cui''er a fierce look, her eyes were like death. "Sister, you, what are you talking about? Are you really a monster?" Nangong Rou looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of fear, shaking her body with fright. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Don''t pretend, I am a human or a monster. You know better than anyone, what is going on in this matter, you know better than everyone!" Nangong looked up softly, with a look of fear, "Sister, what do you mean? I don''t understand. Didn''t Master Yun say that you are a monster? You, you must not hurt me." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, a stride flashed in front of Chu Xuanchen, plunged into his arms, and looked at Yun Ruoyue tremblingly, "Master Yun, what is going on? Master Yun is so powerful, he won''t have Wrong, but my sister also said that she is not a monster, I was confused." Seeing Nangongrou''s fearful look, a complicated expression flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. He pushed her away, his voice was very alienated, without the slightest temperature, "Don''t talk yet, wait for the princess to finish." Nangong Rou was startled, and quickly stood next to him obediently, not daring to speak any more. Yun Ruoyue glanced coldly at Nangong Rou, then suddenly clapped her hands in the room and said, "Hong''er, you can come out now." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, two figures, one large and one small, came out from the small kitchen in the Feiyue Pavilion. Everyone looked intently, the big one was Hong''er, and the small boy wearing a gray cotton jacket and gray cotton shoes turned out to be a small embolism that had been missing for a day! "Shanzi!" When Wang Xiaozi saw Xiaoshuan stand up, she was shocked to throw away the pig''s heart in her hand, leaped forward, rushed forward and hugged Xiaoshuan. She looked at Xiao Shuan in disbelief, and opened her mouth in surprise, "Xiao Shuan, are you really Xiao Shuan? My grandson, why didn''t you die? You were not drunk by the princess and dug up. Are you okay? Why are you doing well?" Xiao Shuanzi hurriedly hugged Granny Wang, and the little figure said with a childish expression, "Grandma, you are mistaken, the princess did not eat me at all, and the princess is not a monster, how could she eat me? Not only did she not eat me, but also saved me." Chapter 423： Xiao Shuan is not dead "What? What''s going on? The princess saved you? Could it be that the monster is someone else?" As soon as the princess saw Xiao Shuan, she suddenly stopped madness and her sanity returned to normal. Xiao Shuanzi quickly said, "There are no monsters, the princess said, there are no monsters at all in this world, and some are just wicked people. Sometimes people are worse than monsters, and once people become bad, they are the worst." "Well, what the **** is going on? How did you disappear, tell grandma quickly." Wang''s wife is still confused. Xiao Chuanzi suddenly raised her head, glanced at Tweety coldly, then pointed at her and shouted angrily: "Tweety was the one who harmed me. Tweety lied to me and said that she wanted to take me to the street to buy roast chicken and clothes for grandma. Tell me to wait for her in the alley by myself. As a result, as soon as I arrived in the alley, I was taken away by a few bandits. Fortunately, Big Brother Li followed the bandits and rescued me in a ruined temple. Otherwise, I They were killed." "God, Tweet, you who killed a thousand knives, you told me to arrange the princess is a bad thing for monsters, you still want to harm my grandson? You! You wicked woman!" After hearing the words of the grandson, Wang''s wife suddenly couldn''t believe it. Staring at Tweety, pointed at the tip of her nose and cursed. Seeing that the incident was revealed, Tweet''s face suddenly became gloomy. She didn''t expect that this little Shuan didn''t die. What about her comrades? How is everything? However, how could she easily admit that she stared at Xiao Chuanzi coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Where did I lie to you? I obviously made an appointment with you and said that I would take you to buy roast chicken. It was yourself. I cant find you when I am crazy. What is my business?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Tuier, since you have made an appointment with Xiaoshuanzi and you are going to buy roast chicken, why didn''t you tell me when he disappeared yesterday?" "I, I forgot at the time. Besides, I made an appointment with him. I was also afraid that Mrs. Wang would trouble me, so I didn''t talk about it." Tui''er lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Nangongrou looked at Tweet in disbelief, with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Tweet, why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you lie to us? As long as you don''t harm Xiaoshuo, you are innocent. Yes, the prince and the princess will not wrong you, what are you afraid of?" She has made up her mind now to push things on Tweety. This is the way she thought about it early. As long as things are revealed, it''s all Tweet''s doing and it has nothing to do with her. After all, these things were all done by Tweety herself, she just moved her lips and told Tweety, but she didn''t do anything else. When Tweet heard this, she suddenly felt that Concubine Roubian wanted to push things on her. There was a sudden chill on her back, from the head to the soles of the feet. This Concubine Roubian actually said that when she changed her face, she would change her face. Before going out, Concubine Roubian also boiled a bowl of bird''s nest personally to replenish her body. In a blink of an eye, his face changed. "Madam, Im sorry. I was afraid of taking responsibility, so I didnt dare to say it. I really dont know why Xiaoshuanzi was taken away. I just look at their grandparents and grandchildren and want them to eat a roast chicken. I really don''t mean it." After Tweety finished speaking, she knelt down with a plop, shaking her whole body with fright. Yun Ruoyue watched the performance of the master and servant with a sneer, and said to Li San: "Li San, you can tell everyone about the services of the bandits you heard when you rescued Xiao Shuan." San Li stepped forward and arched his hand: "Yes, Princess. At that time, I saw Xiao Chuanzi being taken away by a group of bandits dressed up, so I hurried to chase after him with his guards. Who knew they were all from the rivers and lakes? He knows martial arts and knows those small roads very quickly. We looked for their footprints and traces and found them outside a ruined temple. When we rushed in, we found that they were about to kill Xiao Shuzi , I immediately stepped forward, killed two bandits, rescued Xiaoshuan, pointed at the other bandit with my sword, and asked him why he wanted to catch Xiaoshuan." Chapter 424： Point out Tweety "As a result, the bandit was afraid of death, so he recruited us. He said that he had collected Tweets money, and by Tweets order, he wanted to kill Xiaoshuan. He also said that they originally wanted to dig out Xiaoshuanzis heart, but in the end Tweet was afraid that Xiaoshuanzis soul would seek her revenge, so she didnt dig out his heart. He just went to the pork stall to buy a pigs heart and disguised it as Xiaoshuanzis heart. Put it under the princesss bed, pretending that the princess wants to eat peoples hearts, in order to treat the princess as a monster! Fortunately, we went in time, otherwise Xiaoshuan would be dead!" "After we rescued Xiaoshuanzi, we left Xiaoshuanzi with the princess and let Hong''er take care of him. In fact, we knew about it yesterday, but in order not to startle the snake, we never said it. Until today, someone finally We couldn''t help but show our feet and want to frame the princess. Only then did we tell the truth and implore the prince to tell the truth. This is a conspiracy by Tweet, and the princess is not a monster at all. This is a conspiracy against the princess!" When Li San was talking, he deliberately didn''t mention Nangong Rou. After all, they only have evidence of Tweet''s harm to others, and no evidence of Nangong''s harm to others. Nangong Rou is the prince''s favorite concubine. Without evidence, he certainly wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, a discerning person can see that this matter has nothing to do with Nangong Rou. Tweet and the princess have no grudges, no matter how bold she is, she will not dare to do such a thing unless someone instructs it. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, watching Tweet''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the murderous intentions were all revealed. At the same time, his gaze swept toward Nangongrou gloomily, and ran across her face fiercely, making Nangongrou look guilty and fearful. "Bold, Tweety, how dare you frame the princess, come, catch her, so as not to let her run away!" Chu Xuanchen looked at it and knew that Tweety had some skill. People who know martial arts are best at escape. Therefore, he gave an order to catch Tweety to prevent him from escaping. Mo Li and Mo Zhu immediately stepped forward, and the two of them pressed fiercely, they pressed Tweet''s hands and pressed her to the ground. With Mo Li and Mo Zhu, Tweet just wanted to escape, but couldn''t escape. Besides, she didn''t dare to escape now. As long as she escaped, she would be proved guilty. Of course she did not dare. Nangong Rou''s beautiful eyes were already confused again, and she looked at everyone ignorantly, "Master, what is going on? Why is it related to Tweety again? Tweet, is what they said is true? You? I''m not quick to recruit from the truth, what have you done behind my back?" Seeing the shocked expression on Nangongrou''s face, Tweet was taken aback for an instant. Madam Rou knows everything, but now she pretends to be a white lotus who knows nothing. She really knows how to act. The reason why she dared to do things for her before was because she wanted to confess her if Mrs. Rou didn''t protect her. It seemed that Madam Rou really didn''t intend to protect her, she wanted to push her out of the crime. Then don''t blame her for turning her face and denying anyone, and confessing her. But now, it is not the time to confess Madam Rou, she can still quibble. Thinking of this, Tweety raised her head and said with a confused expression: "No slaves, the slaves did nothing, Li San, you can''t slander me just because of a few people from the rivers and lakes, I''m innocent, I don''t even know those. People, you have no basis and no evidence, and you cant spit people! I believe that the prince will definitely return me an innocence. I have been wronged!" Chapter 425： The wallet is evidence After Tweet finished speaking, she suddenly felt that her throat was itchy. She found that she was struggling to speak and her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t help but reach out and touch her throat. She thought to herself, she probably had been running around for a few days, and it was freezing, so she had caught the wind and cold. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly snorted, "Tweet, do you want evidence? Okay, Xiaolu, present the evidence, we will tell Tweet about what happened before." She wanted to convince Tweety and plead guilty obediently. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Tweet''s heart suddenly panicked. She stared at Xiaolu nervously, and her heart began to beat drums. They don''t really have any evidence, do they? She was obviously well hidden, how could she be discovered by them? She shook her arm vigorously and found that her arms were being pressed hard by Mo Li and Mo Zhu, she gritted her teeth in a hurry. What she originally thought was that if things were revealed, she would run away, anyway, sooner or later she would ask Nangong Rou for money. But now being held by them by Mo Li, she couldn''t escape at all. Chu Xuanchen also stood there coldly, waiting for Xiaolv''s evidence. Little Green was holding a small box in her hand. She stepped forward, opened the box, and showed it to everyone. When everyone saw it, it turned out to be a purse. When Tweet saw the purse, her heart shook sharply, and her legs suddenly became soft like cotton. How could her purse be in Little Green''s hands? The princess also looked at this scene with a puzzled look. She said: "Yun Ruoyue, what are you doing? Isn''t this just a purse? What evidence can this be?" Little Green looked at the princess respectfully: "Princess, don''t underestimate this purse, it is the most critical and important evidence. We found this purse in the backyard when Fan''er died. The backyard should have experienced a fight and struggle. The flowers and plants on the ground were all trampled on. At that time, after Li San took Fen''er''s body away, we found this pouch near the flowers and plants. This pouch was not wet. Second, it didnt get muddy, which means it fell off during the fight." "Will this purse be a fan?" Nangong Rou suddenly said softly. She could tell at a glance that this was Tweety''s purse, she saw Tweety used it. She didn''t expect that this Tweet, who was so inefficient in doing things, would be so careless, leaving her purse at the scene of the crime. Now she can only divert everyone''s attention and pull her purse to Fan''er as best as she can. She only hoped that except for her, no one else saw Tweety used this purse. Xiaolu gave Nangongrou a cold look and shook her head, "No, we asked the lady-sweeping lady in the backyard, they have never seen a purse like this for Fen''er, and we saw it on Fen''er''s body at the time. Her purse, her purse is a light green purse embroidered with plum blossoms. And on this purse is embroidered with mandarin ducks. Have any of you seen this purse and know who its owner is?" Little Green raised her hand and showed her purse. Dan''er saw that his heartbeat suddenly started to accelerate. This is Tweety''s purse, she recognizes it, because she has the same purse with a different color. Her purse is pink, and Tweety''s is light green. They embroidered them together. At that time, both of them embroidered the same mandarin duck, and imagined what their future husband-in-law would be like. However, she would not say it. She shook her head quickly, without speaking. Chapter 426： Various evidence The other maids also shook their heads, "I haven''t seen them. There are too many purses of this color. Almost everyone has them. I don''t know who owns them." Little Green opened the purse, took out the few pieces of silver from it, and a string of white pearl earrings, and said, "This is what''s in the purse. Have you ever seen this pair of pearl earrings?" As soon as she saw the earrings, Nangongrou''s heart shook violently. Isn''t this what she gave to Tweety? How could Tweety put it in her purse? She bit her lip and dared not speak. Suddenly, a Sasao woman stood up timidly, "The slave maid has seen Mrs. Rou wear it before." When Nangong Rou heard this, her face changed shamelessly, and she quickly said, "I used to have a string of pearl earrings like this, but I gave it to Tweety." After she finished speaking, she gritted her teeth bitterly. She didn''t want to confess Tweet out, but if she didn''t confess, wouldn''t the suspect be her? In order to protect herself, she had to sacrifice Tweety. She bought this pair of earrings on a whim on the street. After buying it, she thought it was too ordinary and didn''t like it anymore, so she gave Tweetie to the hearts of the people. When Tweet heard this, her body trembled like chaff, "Yes, Mrs. Rou gave her slave maid a pair of pearl earrings, but it doesn''t mean that this pair is a slave maid''s. There are too many such earrings. You can''t slander the slave maid just because of this. ." "Tweet, are you still pretending? Look at the bottom of the purse. It is clearly embroidered with a letter "Cui". This is your name. When do you want to install it?" Xiaolu finished speaking and put the pouch on it. Show it to everyone. Everyone saw that there really was a Cui word on it. Everyone stared at Tweety with suspicion, but many people were still confused and couldn''t see the truth. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said coldly: "Li San, have the Fu Yin and Wu Zuo I told you to pass it?" When Chu Xuanchen came just now, Yun Ruoyue took advantage of the chaos and quickly told Li San, asking him to come to Chuanfu Yin. The Liwang Mansion is very close to the Yamen, and Fu Yin should be able to come over soon. At this moment, Zhang Fuyin''s voice came from outside, "See the prince and concubine for the humble position." As soon as Master Fu Yin came to the Li Palace, he quickly led a few arresters and Wu Zuo forward and saluted Chu Xuanchen when he saw the battle. "No ceremony, Zhang Fuyin, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. Zhang Fuyin hurriedly stepped forward, clasped his fist and said: "The prince, the next official brought the Yamen arrester and Hao Zuo to catch the murderer." After he finished speaking, he pointed to a Tsing Yi Yazuo behind him, and said: "The corpse sent to Yamen by the Li Palace the night before, after verification, the corpses neck was not bitten by human teeth at all, but by sharp teeth. The tool was pierced to death. Just now Li San came to report that the palace has found the suspect and the humble position is here to bring the murderer to justice." That person also said: "Prince, after a careful autopsy, this powder''s body was not bitten by the mouth. No matter how powerful a person''s mouth is, it is impossible to tear his neck like this. This was caused by tools. Therefore, there are no monsters in the Li Palace, only murderers." As early as when they were investigating the case, they heard Li San talk about the strange things that happened recently in the Li Palace, and judged them based on their experience. This was not a monster blood-sucking incident at all, but a man-made conspiracy. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said: "Zhang Fuyin, the night Fen''er died, we found a purse at the scene of the crime, embroidered with a letter "Cui" on it. The Concubine Roubian has proved that the purse is inside. The pearl earrings were also given to Tweety by her. This princess has reason to suspect that Tweety was the murderer of Fen''er." Chapter 427： Poisoned my throat Li San also said: "Yes, Tweety still lured Xiaoshuanzi out of the house, trying to kill Xiaoshuanzi''s mastermind. That is what the undead bandit can testify." Zhang Fuyin hurriedly said: "Yes, Li San captured the bandit yesterday. He has already hired him. A maid named Cuier in the palace bought him for one thousand and two, asking him and his brothers. To capture Xiaoshuanzi, the original purpose was to dig Xiaoshuanzis heart, and then put his heart in Princess Lis room, pretending to be a monster. However, before they had time to start, they were caught by Li San. NS." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he flicked his sleeves angrily, and said angrily: "Tuier, are you still not recruiting?" With so much evidence presented before him, if this Tweet dared to deny it, he would kill her directly. His gaze swept towards Nangong Rou suspiciously. Tweety is hers. Does she know what Tweet did? Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s suspicious look, Nangong Rou suddenly turned around, slapped Tweet''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "Tui''er, I have always treated you well, how can you do such things? You said, these things Did you do it, why did you do it?" "Madam..." Tweet was taken aback for a moment. Madam clearly said that no matter what happens, she must do her best to protect her. Never push her out. Nangong stared at Tweety with soft eyes, a warning flashed in her eyes, and Tweet''s family was in her hands. If Tweety dared to confess her, all her family would die. Tweet only felt that Mrs. Rou, who had always been gentle and kind, had a gloomy, terrifying, and cold-blooded look in her eyes, which made her feel a tremor. "Madam, it''s not a slave. The slave didn''t kill or take the small embolus." When Tweet spoke, she suddenly felt her throat hurt as if it was sawn by a piece of wood. Every time she swallowed her throat, she felt her throat. It was hot and painful like a red rash. Moreover, it was getting more and more painful, like being burned by alkali. The pain made her tremble and her mouth could hardly be opened. Mo Li sneered and looked at Tui''er coldly, "When you were in the princess''s room last night, Mo Zhu and I witnessed it with our own eyes, but we didn''t break you down at the time. You thought we were drunk and paralyzed. It was careless, so I sneaked into the princesss room and released the pigs heart. Unfortunately, people are not as good as the heavens. The princess had long expected you to plant her and told us to drink in advance, deliberately pretending to be drunk, for you Only by leaving a way into Feiyue Pavilion, you can easily hide the pig''s heart under the princess''s bed. If the princess did not deliberately let everyone pretend to be drunk and tell Feng''er and the others to hide in the small kitchen, you think you can get in. Princess''s room?" "What?" When Cui''er heard it, she looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "You guys, it turns out that you...know..." As soon as she spoke, she felt that her throat was so hot and painful, like being burned by fire, it was so painful that she wanted to say something. What exactly is going on? She is obviously fine. Suddenly, she remembered the bowl of bird''s nest that Madam Rou gave her before she went out today. At that time, she thought the bird''s nest tasted weird, but she had never drank bird''s nest before, thinking that bird''s nest was just that kind of taste. Thinking about it now, did Mrs. Rou prescribe her medicine in advance? "Mrs. Rou, you...ah, my voice..." Tweet said, holding her throat painfully with her hands, her face pale, her whole body in cold sweat, and her expression of pain. Chapter 428： Admit mistakes "Tweet, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your voice?" Nangong Rou squatted down quickly, hugged Tweet, and threatened her in a low voice, "If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful of your family." After speaking, she patted Tweet on the back anxiously, "Tweet, are you okay? Come here, please ask the doctor and show Tweet." "Which doctor does this kind of person invite her? Rou''er, leave her alone." The princess said in a deep voice. She was very worried that Nangong Rou would be affected by this Tweety. Now it seems that these things were done by this Tweet, absolutely nothing to do with the gentle and kind Nangong Rou. Nangongrou hurriedly got up and retreated to the side of the princess. She looked at the princess with tears in her eyes and put her hand on her face with a look of weakness, "What the **** is going on? Elder sister, you believe me, I really don''t know anything, Tweet, why are you doing these things and why?" "Why? Concubine Roubian, don''t you know? You are her master, she has done so many things to frame me, dare you say that you don''t know at all?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, staring coldly at her. Nangong Rou asked sharply. With tears on her face, Nangongrou said innocently, "I really dont know, sister, I was also deceived by Tweety. I was kept in the dark just like everyone else, thinking that people were killed by you. I thought you were a monster." "Why, don''t you say that I''m a monster now? Didn''t you invite this Yunyi? He even burned me to death just now, dare you say that you didn''t know it beforehand?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, her eyes looked like cold. It''s like cannibalism. "He...I listened to what my elder sister said, and I wanted to find a master to eliminate the demon, but this person was found by Tweet. I was looking for Master Qingfeng from the Qingfeng View of Baiyun Mountain, but Master Qingfeng was busy with his business. I didnt come, so Tweety came to Yunyi. Tweety said, Yunyi is Master Qingfengs junior, he is also very good, and his character is also very good, so I agree. Master Yunyi also said just now, saying you There is a black cloud above your head, saying that you have an evil spirit. When we think of the tragic death of Fen''er, the disappearance of Xiaoshuan, and the pig''s heart found in your room, I take the master''s words seriously." Speaking of this, Nangong Rou suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue and knelt under her feet with a plop. Pear Flower said with rain, "Sister, Im sorry, its all my fault. I was also deceived by Cui Er and Master Yun, I Listen to their slander, thinking that you are really a demon. I did not stop Yunyi from burning you for the peace of the palace. Sorry, I know wrong now. I know you are not a demon. You were framed by them. Can you? forgive me?" Seeing Nangongrou crying with tears, Yun Ruoyue coldly hooked the corner of her mouth and looked at Tweet, "Tweet, from the very beginning, there was a vision in the palace. Those birds were killed and you were the one who moved. Hands?" Tweety gritted her teeth tightly, staring at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, but she didn''t say anything. She tried to speak out, and found her throat hurts like lava pouring on top of the meat, she stared at Yun Ruoyue uncomfortably, and did not speak. At this time, Xiaolu suddenly stepped forward and saw Mo Li and the others controlling Tweet, so she felt relieved to search Tweet''s body boldly. After searching, she suddenly found a hard object from Tweet''s arms, which was wrapped in a black cloth bag. "What are you doing?" Tweety roared suddenly, nervously trying to get the thing back. Chapter 429： People are not as good as heaven Upon seeing this, Mo Li kicked Tweety''s hand so that Tweety hurriedly covered her hands, and the cloth bag in her hand fell to the ground at the same time. Xiao Lu picked up the cloth bag and opened it, and everyone suddenly saw that it was a five-claw nail rake inside. "Let the officer take a look." When Zhang Fuyin saw the nail rake, he hurriedly took it over. As soon as he took it over, he was taken aback. "Master, this weapon should be the weapon for killing fans and those birds. , The sharp teeth on this are made by imitating human teeth. You can pretend that an adult was bitten by swiping it on a persons neck. The lower officials are sure that this Tweety is the real murderer, and this five-claw nail rake , It was her murder weapon. With the purse and this weapon, now, the evidence is all there, and the evidence is conclusive. She can''t deny it!" Seeing that her secret was discovered, Tweet''s body suddenly softened. She trembled with fright, and her face was pale. She understood that she was over, she was over. When other people saw the five-claw rake, they started talking. "I thought those birds were killed by monsters. They weren''t. They were killed by Tweety with this weapon." "In this way, Fan''er was not killed by the monster at all, or killed by Tweety. Tweety did all this to plant the princess and think everyone thinks the princess is a vicious blood-sucking monster." "Unexpectedly, people are not as good as the sky, the sky net is restored, and the negligence is not missing, Tweety still shows her true face." "Then what''s the matter with those crows? Look, there are still many crows flying on the roof of the princess." Someone asked puzzledly. Yun Ruoyue winked towards Feng''er. Feng''er immediately entered the house and brought out a dustpan with grains, meat and fruit. Yun Ruoyue took the dustpan and scattered the food in the sky. Suddenly, all the crows on the roof flew down, scrambling to eat the food she sprinkled. "Oh my God, the crows actually flew down, and the princess still feeds them food. What does this mean?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the roof and said to everyone: "Because someone was in the dark and poured the food that the crows love to eat on my roof, so the crows would gather at Feiyue Pavilion every day to eat. One. When the crow finds meat on the roof, it will call its companions. Over time, there will be more and more crows on the roof. Moreover, a crows favorite flavoring agent was put in the meat, so They will smell the smell and fly. It can be seen that these crows did not fly because of the evil spirit here, they just smelled the flavor of flavoring agent and rotten meat, so they flew." There are many crows in the city of Chu, and coupled with the temptation of this flavor enhancer, it is not surprising that the crows can gather together. As for what the flavor enhancer is, she hasn''t found out yet. She only smelled the strange smell of the meat on the roof. "Wang Hao, let your subordinates fly up to the roof to take a look to see if there is any food on it." Mo Li finished speaking and jumped into the air and flew onto the roof. Then, he bent over, stretched out his hand and pulled it casually on the roof, and flew down again. As soon as he landed on the ground, he spread out his palms, and everyone saw that there were many pieces of meat in his hands that were stained with leaves, and the pieces of meat still had a strange fragrance. It''s just that the meat is not fresh anymore, these crows don''t like it. Chapter 430： Collusion The crows prefer to eat the fresh meat that Yun Ruoyue threw out just now. Everyone says that crows love to eat rotten meat. It''s nonsense. That''s because the crows didn''t eat it, so they chose to eat carrion. With fresh meat, they certainly don''t eat rotten meat. When everyone saw the meat pellets on Mo Li''s hand, they immediately understood. It turned out that Feiyue Pavilion was not unlucky at all, but because someone moved their hands and feet on the roof, crows flew in flocks. Yun Ruoyue looked at Tweety coldly, "Flying on the roof and throwing food can only be done by people who know how to do light work. Tweet, did you also do this thing? The flavoring agent, you again Where did you get it from?" The princess saw through all the things Tweet had done when she saw her. She suddenly looked at the princess with fear, this princess is too powerful. Tweety stared at Yun Ruoyue negatively, and did not speak, but she did not deny it. Everyone had already seen that this was what she did. As for the flavor enhancer, Yunyi gave her. She did not say. Yun Ruoyue handed the dustpan to Mo Li, and said, "Commander Mo, please throw all these foods on top of the Yurou Pavilion and do an experiment for everyone." Mo Li replied with his hands. He picked up the dustpan and flew towards a red wall and yellow tiled roof not far away. Although they were far apart, everyone saw that after Mo Li flew over with a dustpan, swarms of crows also flew past, and all fell on the roof of Yurou Pavilion. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said to Nangong Judo: "Concubine Roubian, all the crows have ran on your roof. Does it mean that there are monsters in your Yurou Pavilion, which is unlucky?" Nangongrou panicked and quickly said, "What''s the matter, this is obviously led by the leader of Mo with food. It does not mean that Yurou Pavilion is unlucky. We Yurou Pavilion is always pure and clean." Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, as this matter touched Nangong Rou''s body, she changed her rhetoric. Her gaze faintly looked at Yun Yi, who was subdued next to her, suddenly walked over, sniffed at him, and said: "Why does Master Yun actually have the smell of the flavor enhancer? Master, that Zeng Fragrance, did you give Tweety?" It is impossible for Ping Tui Er and Nangong Rou to get this medicine. There is only one possibility, and that is Yunyi gave them. As a person in the rivers and lakes, Yunyi likes talisman water and all kinds of spices the most, plus he has this kind of smell, it must be his collusion with Tui Er. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s central issue, Yun Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy, "What is the princess talking nonsense? Pang Dao doesn''t know, Pang Dao doesn''t even know this Tweet." Of course he dared not admit that he had collected the money and colluded with Tweety. This is a capital crime, how dare he admit it. Chu Xuanchen saw that Yunyi had a problem at a glance, and he shouted out coldly, "Li San, search!" Li San nodded, took a step forward, coldly searched Yunyi a few times, and found a sachet. Then, he shook the sachet out, and a strong fragrance came out. At this time, some crows on the roof, when they smelled the scent, flew down one after another and surrounded Yunyi. Li San suddenly said: "Sure enough, Yunyi, how come the powder in your sachet is exactly the same as the flavor that Tweet uses to attract crows? Say, did you collude with Tweet and planned this conspiracy? ?" Chapter 431： Tweetys crime As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s heart suddenly resembled Mingjing. At this time, everyone still doesn''t understand the conspiracy, that''s a fool. At this time, the wife of Wang suddenly said: "Then the woman in pink clothes I saw this morning, is it Tweet, not the princess?" Everyone remembered the morning Wang''s wife said that the princess had sucked the blood of wild cats. At this time, Jiu''er led several guards in suddenly, "Manny, we found this dress in the backyard of Yurou Pavilion. It was buried underground. When we searched, we saw that the soil was very heavy. The pine, which was newly covered, dug up the soil, and finally saw a dress that was very similar to the empress." After the wine was finished, the guards behind her showed the clothes they found. Everyone saw that the clothes were very similar to those on Yun Ruoyue. However, it looks very similar at first glance, but when you look closely, it is different. The embroidery and details above are different, but the colors and styles are similar. Lady Wang saw the clothes, suddenly rushed over, hugged the clothes, and began to put on Tweet''s body. When she put her clothes on Tweets body, she suddenly stared at her, with a horrified expression: "Its her. I saw the wild cat eating in the morning. It was her. She seemed to have five in her hand. Claws and rake. When I saw her, the wild cat in her hand was dead. I was influenced by the rumors and mistakenly thought that she bit the wild cat. It seems that the wild cat was not killed by her, but caught by the rake. Dead. Also, look at the jewelry and hairstyle on her head, they all look like the princess, she is the princess who pretends to be. We were all deceived by her." Everyone became sober as soon as the Wang Pozi made a sound. Now it is completely certain that the murderer is Tweety. As for whether it has anything to do with Nangong Rou, it is that they dare not say anything. At this time, Nangongrou no longer dared to defend Tweety. She turned around suddenly, stared at Tweety, pointed at her, and roared: "Tweet, now that you have not pleaded guilty? Why are you doing these things? You really disappointed me." "Madam..." Tweety''s throat was hot and sore when she spoke. The pain was so uncomfortable that she burst into tears. She stared at Nangong Rou openly. She wanted to say that since Madam Rou had her family as a bargaining chip in her hands, she didn''t have to poison her throat. Even if her voice is good, she dare not confess her. She would rather sacrifice herself than her family. Thinking of her family being in Nangong Rou''s hands, Tweety didn''t dare to drag it anymore. She suddenly turned around and knocked a few heads towards Chu Xuanchen. While knocking, she pleaded guilty with a hoarse voice, "Master, this matter was done by the servant alone, and has nothing to do with Madam Rou. Master Yunyi... is also bought by the servant alone. Mrs. Rou was kind-hearted. At that time, in the tooth shop, people thought about slaves and maidservants... you were afraid of being slick, treacherous, and fleeing. Don''t be slaves. Only Mrs. Rou didn''t dislike it and bought slaves. It was Mrs. Rou, Let the slave and maidservant who have been wandering outside have a place to live, eat and wear warmth, and will not be exposed to the cold anymore. The slave and maid are very grateful to her, and they are willing to...do these things for her." Having said this, Tweety only felt that her throat was so burning that she couldn''t hold it any longer, she really wanted to hit her head to death to end the pain. But for the sake of her family, she is not afraid of going up to the sword mountain or going down the fire. Chapter 432： Tweetys motives She had to gritted her teeth, resisted the pain in her throat, and continued: "Mrs. Rou has never touched her since marrying the prince, and the prince has never consummated her. Every day, she... stays alone and sits alone in the room. Li cried and was sad to sleep and eat. But the prince did not care about her, but began to care about the princess. The prince no longer cares about Mrs. Rou, just the princess. We can all see that the prince has changed his heart and doesn''t like Mrs. Rou anymore, and the servants are afraid If this continues, Mrs. Rou will fall out of favor, so she thought of this way to frame the princess. What the slave maid thinks is that as long as the princess can be removed for the wife, the princess... So... painful." Having said that, she paused, and said: "Mrs. Rou is really poor. She is not alone in the vacant room. She is still in poor health. She is weak and often infected with wind and cold, and the room is full of her coughing. Even if she is in pain, She still cheered up to serve the eldest princess. This was originally the princesss responsibility, but the princess did not ask the eldest princess, she became Mrs. Rous responsibility. The slave maid saw that the lady worked hard for the prince and the eldest princess and was in distress, but Without the princes favor, not even a child. The slave was not convinced, and wanted to fight the injustice for his wife, in order to repay her for the grace of buying, so she united with Yunyi and took advantage of the recent changes of the prince to think of this way... ...Framing the princess." "So, these crows, dead birds, these are you and Yunyi''s conspiracy to frame the princess? I don''t believe you, a maid, would dare to frame the princess for the sake of the master, you said, did anyone instigate you?" Mo Zhu especially wanted Nangong to fall down, and took a step forward, coldly questioning Tweet. According to his feeling, this matter is absolutely inseparable from Nangong Rou. When Tweet thought of her family, how dare she confess Nangong Rou. She cried and shook her head, "No one instigated me. I did all this by buying Yunyi on my own terms. This matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Rou. Please don''t wrong her. She is innocent..." Nangongrou was already moved to tears, she hugged Tweety, and cried: "Tuier, why are you so stupid? How can you do such a thing? If you let me know, I will never allow you, you This is a crime and harm, and you are wrong." When Yun Ruoyue saw Tweet''s confession, she suddenly stepped forward and said, "Tweet, what''s the matter with your throat? Have you been poisoned? Also, did someone use your family to threaten you? If If you are threatened, tell me the truth, I will definitely catch that person and force her to surrender your family and restore your familys safety." Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes softly towards Nangong. When Tweet heard this, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with hope. What the princess said is true? Can she really rescue her family? "Wang Concubine..." When Tweetie opened her mouth, she realized that her throat seemed to have been broken by something. She clasped her neck uncomfortably, her mouth screamed like a dumb voice. "Tweet? What''s the matter with you? Tell me the truth, you just need to identify the man behind the scenes, and I promise you, I will save you." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, stepped forward to support Tweet, Tweet This appearance must have been poisoned. Needless to say, that person must be Nangong Rou. Chapter 433： Vocal cord is broken When Tweet heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, a look of guilt flashed across her face. Unexpectedly, when she was about to die, the princess was still willing to save her. She is the one who harmed the princess. "Tweet, yes, you can tell us the truth, who instructed you? Tell us." Nangong Rou also stepped forward and hugged Tweet. At the same time, her hand, unconsciously, pinched Tweet''s back severely as a warning. Tweety exclaimed in pain, and she realized that Nangong Rou was so cruel that the princess couldn''t save her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say another sentence, but found that she couldn''t make a sound at all, and her mouth kept moving, but she couldn''t say a word. Her throat was burning like a fire, and it was so painful that she wanted to die on the spot. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Past. She lost her throat, her life was boring to live, it''s better to die. It can also exchange the lives of people who come home. "Tweet!" When everyone saw Tweet''s movements, they all exclaimed in surprise. But Tweet''s movements were too fast and too cruel. Her head slammed into the wall and slowly slid down from the wall. The blood from her forehead stained the wall red. "Tweet! Why are you so stupid?" Nangong Rou ran forward and hugged Tweet. Unfortunately, Tweety glanced at her beggingly and sadly, and Nangong Rou hurriedly nodded to her. In hinting Tweet, she will definitely let her family go. Seeing Nangongrou''s promise, Tweet closed her eyes with peace of mind, and her hand also fell. "Tui Er!" Nangong Rou suddenly shouted, looking very sad. When everyone saw her like this, they all felt that her master was really good, and Tweety had done so many wrong things, she didn''t draw a line with Tweety, and instead cared about Tweety in this way. No wonder Tweety is willing to frame the princess for her, because she is really kind. However, people who can understand can understand at a glance. Chu Xuanchen''s gaze gave Nangong Rou a very cold look. He glanced at Tui''er''s corpse in disgust, and said in a deep voice, "Come here, drag it down, don''t dirty the palace grounds." "Wait a minute, let me check her throat." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly squatted on her body. She pinched Cui''er''s chin and carefully observed her throat. She saw that the inside of the throat was red and black, blood dripping, and anxious, and the vocal cords inside seemed to be burnt. There were still silver bubbles of blood in the throat, so devastated and ulcerated. She was shocked, resisting the discomfort in her heart, and said coldly: "Tweet has been poisoned. It seems to be a mixture of lead and mercury. Her vocal cords have been poisoned, and her throat is rotten. , The blame has to be able to speak. She will not live long if she doesn''t hit the wall and commits suicide." "What? How could this be? Who is so vicious that actually poisoned Tui''er?" Nangongrou knelt on the ground with a pained expression, trembling all over, tears falling down. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her with a sneer, "Don''t you really know?" Nangongrou looked at Yun Ruoyue with an innocent look, and shook her head with tears in her eyes, "Sister, what are you talking about? I really don''t know, and Cui Er said it all. She did it alone. I have nothing to do, she is just too stupid, she is just showing up for me, please believe me, I am innocent." Chapter 434： Real master "You are all innocent, don''t need to tell me, if you want to say, you go and tell Tweet, Tweet, Fan, and the lives of those birds, you died really wronged." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Nangong Rou''s face was stunned by her words, she hurriedly lowered her head, pretending to be low, and kept crying there. She knew that the more she said, the more mistakes she made. At this time, she shouldn''t talk too much, as long as she can justify herself. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she said to Li San: "I have completed the inspection, please take the corpse away." At this time, Zhang Fuyin said: "Li San, take Tweet''s body to the government office. She is the real murderer of Fen''er and the set up of the princess. After this palace sends a doctor to examine her body, go through the process, and then Deal with her." This matter had been reported to the Yamen by the palace, and he was responsible for closing the case. Moreover, he also felt that the fact that Tweet was poisoned and dumb was very suspicious, and he had to ask Wu to examine her corpse to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. When he is the manor, he naturally has to work hard to find all the truth. "Yes, sir." Li San responded, waving his big hand, and let the guards behind him drag Tweet''s body down. At this moment, the butler suddenly led in a white-haired Taoist with a solemn and clear breeze. The white-haired Taoist was holding a whisk in his hand. He was born with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, but he was very energetic when he was old, and he was very charming. Not at all like an old man, but like the old man in the portrait. "The prince, the princess, the Qingfeng master of the Qingfeng view is here, he is the real master of high morals and high morals." The steward knew the name of the master Qingfeng, and he boasted as soon as he came in. Because he saw early in the morning that this Yunyi was not a good person. Moreover, he has been a housekeeper for so many years, and he has been in contact with outsiders a long time ago. But the eldest princess and Nangong Rou insisted to invite Yunyi into the house. He was a present person, and he was afraid to offend these two people. Now that the prince is here, Yun Yi is under control again, and everyone shouts and beats like a mouse crossing the street. Of course he dared to stab him out. As soon as Master Qingfeng came in, he walked to Chu Xuanchen, lifted the dust to him, and bowed to him, "Sorry, King Li, Pan Dao is here today to capture the evil animal junior brother Pan Dao." Chu Xuanchen also brushed a salute to Master Qingfeng, saying: "This king has heard of the master''s name a long time ago, but I didn''t expect this demon way to deceive this king''s mansion. If this king comes a little later, this king The princess, let him burn it." Master Qingfeng immediately glared at Yunyi angrily, then pointed at him, and said angrily: "Yunyi, you have long been expelled from the teacher because of your affair with the nun opposite Qingfengguan. Unexpectedly, you not only don''t want to repent, but instead Intensified, under the banner of the teacher''s gate, to do evil outside, do all the bad things, and lose the conscience. The old man is here today to walk the way for the heavens and get rid of your evil animal for the teacher''s gate." "Brother, you, why are you here?" When Yun Yi saw Master Qingfeng, his whole body was trembling with fright. He was most afraid of this brother. "You did a lot of bad things in the city under the name of me. Not only did you go against those wives, but you also set up an altar with others to catch demons. You used the same method to get rid of many people for those luxurious ladies. A few days ago, Li The eldest princess of the palace sent someone to Baiyun Mountain to ask the old man to come out and get rid of the evil spirits. As soon as the old lady heard that the object of the evil spirits was Princess Li, who was helping the world and saving people, she rejected that person. After that, the old lady was thinking, they won''t move me. I will find a way to invite you. The old man is afraid that you will unite others to frame good people, so I hurry down to stop you. Unexpectedly, you really did such a bad thing, and you really entered the Li Palace to harm people. This time, The old man will never spare you lightly." Master Qingfeng brushed his sleeves angrily. Chapter 435： The truth is revealed When the princess heard it, she hurriedly said: "Master Qingfeng, I sent someone to invite you, but I only asked you to eliminate demons and evils, and didn''t call you harm. The cloud cloud in the back was found by the girl of Cui Er, she It is said that Yunyi is highly respected and famous in the city. I did not investigate him carefully at the time, so I asked them to bring him. It was my fault to say this." In the face of these big things, the eldest princess is still very reasonable. This Yunyi was requested by Nangong Rou. Looking at what she looked like just now, she also knew that Nangong Rou was also bewitched by Tui Er, and only then believed in this Yun Yi. Therefore, when she mentioned it, she didn''t mention that it was Nangong Rou''s request, only Tweety. She wanted to use this method to keep Nangong Rou. Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart when she heard the words of the princess. Nangong Rou was so powerful, she only instructed Tweet to do bad things and let Tweet do everything. She didn''t touch anything and picked herself clean. She really has the means. At this time, the eldest princess still can''t see clearly and is still defending her, which is inseparable from her usual kindness. Master Qingfeng suddenly snorted, "This wicked animal is worthy of high morals? Go and find out how bad his reputation is in this city. Check how many innocent people he has killed by this method. Life. The old man is here today to kill the teacher, Lord, please hand this wicked animal to the old man for disposal." Zhang Fuyin immediately stepped forward and said, "Wait, Master, Yunyi has done so many things that are harmful to the world. It should be taken by the official back to the government office to investigate the bad things he did one by one, and then deal with them according to the law. Therefore, You can''t take him away privately." Master Qingfeng saw that there were people from the government here, he was relieved immediately, and said: "Also, since there are people from the government to deal with him, it will save the old man from doing it. If this is the case, let him and his two A young evildoer was handed over to the government for disposal. However, he is notorious for fighting cock-fighting and running dogs all day long, sleeping in flowers and willows, staying in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion and Goulan Washing House. , Did you bring him in and do evil without carefully investigating his character?" Nangongrou''s face turned white, and she quickly said, "This is all my fault. It''s because I don''t know people clearly. I listened to Tweet''s slander and didn''t go to the field to investigate. Tweet said that Yunyi is a master and a master of Qingfeng. Junior brother of, I thought he was as respected and respected as Master Qingfeng, but I didnt know that he was this kind of person. It seems that he had colluded with Tweet long ago." Yun Yi glared at Nangong Rou bitterly. He wanted to testify against her, but he had no evidence. Tweety took everything from him, and Tweety hadn''t mentioned anything about this lady. He had no basis and did not dare to doubt her. It was said that Mrs. Rou was King Li''s favorite concubine, so he naturally did not dare to testify at will, lest he be punished for a crime of slander. It''s just that Tweety gave him two thousand taels of silver at once. Is this something a little girl can get? He couldn''t help but doubt that this matter was instructed by Nangong Rou. But looking at the current situation, the eldest princess is very upholding Nangong Rou, Li Wang did not express any opinions, he could not guess Li Wang''s mind. He had no evidence, and simply stopped accusing her, and pushed everything to Tweety. The eldest princess glanced at the Yunyi and said: "Now, everything is clear. It was Tweety who bought Yunyi and wanted to frame Princess Li. Now Tweety is dead. Fu Yin, you take this demon way down and collect everything. Evidence of the incident shall be dealt with in accordance with the law. She wants to close the case quickly. Chapter 436： Rumors are self-defeating Because this Yunyi was found by her and Nangong Rou, Yunyi was not taken away, she always felt that she was at fault, and I was sorry for Xuan Chen. So only if the Yunyi was taken away and surrendered, she felt better in her heart. Zhang Fuyin nodded after hearing what the princess said. At the same time, he glanced at Chu Xuanchen, as if seeking his advice. Chu Xuanchen sullen his face, his eyes are deep and cold, "Fu Yin, take him away." "Yes, prince." After receiving the reply from the prince, Zhang Fuyin dared to take people away. He waved his hand coldly, and the catchers took Yunyi and his Taoist boy away. At this time, Master Qingfeng suddenly walked up to Yun Ruoyue and looked at her with affection. "If you look at the princess with a clear charm and a bright mood, you know that the princess must be a blessed, benevolent, and A man of virtue. The face of the princess is full of heaven, and the eyes are bright, which is a typical blessing. I have heard about the deeds of the princess. The princess has good medical skills and has a mind in the world. People who can interact with the princess must have a bright future. Feelings and family fortune will be very good. How can such a princess be a wicked person?" After speaking, he smiled at Yun Ruoyue, then turned and left. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback when she heard Master Qingfeng praise her so quickly, she hurriedly bowed to his back and said, "Thank you, Master Qingfeng, Feng''er, and send it to Master soon." After sending the child off, I quickly grabbed some good tea from the room, picked up the skirt and followed it out. People at the level of Master Qingfeng simply disdain to accept gifts from others. However, if you send him some good tea, he should accept it. After hearing Master Qingfeng''s words, everyone boasted to Yun Ruoyue. "Master Qingfeng has spoken, saying that the princess is a blessed and kind person. Whoever gets close to her is lucky. Then we must get close to her in the future." "Yes, the princess is not a monster at all, but a blessed person. This is what Master Qingfeng said. Whoever dares to talk about the princess in the future, I will use this to suppress him." Hearing everyone''s discussion, Yun Ruoyue finally understood what Master Qingfeng said before he left. He was helping her quell the rumors and rectify her name. She had never met him before, and he was willing to help her this way. She was very grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. What Yun Ruoyue didn''t know was that her good medical skills actually helped her. Master Qingfeng always respects healers and teachers, so he will speak for her. With the words of Master Qingfeng, those rumors will not be broken immediately. - Soon, Li San, Zhang Fuyin, Master Qingfeng and others all left, and all the maids retired. In the yard, only Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and Princess Nangong Gentle were left. Chu Xuanchen witnessed what happened today with his own eyes. A pair of star eyes had already swept towards the princess and Nangong Rou in a cold and cool manner, seeing them very guilty. The princess dared not face her younger brother and wanted to slip away, so she hurriedly said, "Xuan Chen, I was wrong with what happened today. I blamed me for not investigating Yunyi''s identity carefully, so I let him enter the mansion, and I will pay attention next time. After standing for so long, my head hurts a bit. I''m going back first." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, with a cool voice, "The princess was almost burned to death, and she didn''t even cry out, eldest sister, do you owe her an apology? A comfort?" He didn''t want the people of their Chu family to be ignorant and oppress others. The eldest princess was taken aback. She didn''t expect that the younger brother, who had always hated the Yun family the most, would start defending Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 437： Dont believe her anymore She stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Xuanchen, we were also deceived, why should I apologize to her? Have you forgotten that she is the enemy of our family, if you defend her like this, you are worthy of our death The father and queen?" Hearing the words of the princess, Chu Xuanchen and his body shook suddenly. Yes, he almost forgot, Yun Ruoyue is his family''s enemy. Thinking of this, his heart was aching, as if being held tightly by someone. "In short, we were also deceived by Tweety. This incident is Tweetys fault alone. It has nothing to do with Rouer and me. You must never hurt Rouer for the sake of our enemys daughter. Dont forget, Rouer. You are your savior. Without her, there would be no you today!" The princess said coldly, turned around and walked away. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou. He thought of that Xueye, who was drunk, and his heart trembled fiercely. Nangong Rou hurriedly said, "Master, don''t listen to what the eldest sister said. She is just angry. My sister was frightened today. You must comfort her. As for the matter of saving you, I never mentioned it to you. , That''s what the eldest sister meant, not my meaning, you don''t need to take it to heart." The implication was that she had never used her life-saving grace to coerce Chu Xuanchen. She just really loves him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, "Do you really know what happened to Tui''er?" After speaking, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue again, turned around, and walked into his Xingchen Pavilion, ignoring Nangong Rou at all. At this time, his heart is cold and cold. He couldn''t imagine that the girl who had been gentle, kind and cautious in his heart would be that kind of person. He can''t accept the truth. He didn''t want to face her. The expression on Chu Xuanchen''s face was cold-blooded and ruthless. As soon as he left, Nangong Rou was frightened and panicked. Worse, Chu Xuanchen must have doubted her and distrusted her. Even if others did not punish her, Chu Xuanchen was clearly punishing her like this. She hurriedly followed, and said with a nervous expression: "Master, I really don''t know, did you misunderstand me? I didn''t harm my sister, I don''t know it at all, I am innocent." After speaking, she wanted to step up the steps and follow up the Star Pavilion. "Stop! Don''t come in!" Chu Xuanchen, who couldn''t accept the facts, gave an order, staring at Nangong Rou with a cool gaze. Mo Li and Mo Zhu immediately stepped forward and stopped Nangong Rou, not allowing her to follow. Nangongrou''s face paled in shock, and Chu Xuanchen had never treated her like this. This time, he seemed to be real, and he really ignored her. She was so anxious that tears flowed down. She stared at Chu Xuanchen''s back and sobbed, "Master, I really didn''t harm my sister, please believe me. I didn''t take care of Cui''er, and I was wrong. Please give me another chance, will you forgive me?" Unfortunately, the answer to her was the silence of a room. Chu Xuanchen paid no attention to Nangong Rou at all, and walked into the sleeping hall sternly. He really wanted to drink a few jars of wine, get himself drunk, and not let himself face the truth. Nangong Rou saw that Chu Xuanchen was extremely disappointed in her, and her heart trembled. She was really scared, and she realized that if Chu Xuanchen didn''t forgive her, she would be finished. He would definitely never love her again. She gritted her teeth coldly, her heart flicked, and with a "plop", she suddenly knelt on the cold slate ground. Chapter 438： Bitterness The stone slab was not flat, it had artificial lines on it, which caused her knees to hurt. However, she was not afraid. She knelt upright and said uncomfortably, "Master, I know I was wrong, please forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." She would kneel until she was old. When Mo Li and Mo Zhu saw her, their eyes were cold. Mo Zhu ignored her, but Mo Li went in and reported the matter to the prince. When Chu Xuanchen heard Mo Li''s report, he did not go out to help Nangong soften up, but said with a low voice and distant eyes: "She loves to kneel, so let her kneel." Yun Ruoyue also saw Nangongrou''s play, she couldn''t help but admire her. This woman was so cruel to herself, so many engraved marks on the stone slab made her panicked, and she actually knelt down straight. This woman has such a cruelty, why is it not good to use it for? I have to live and die for a man. She didn''t want to kneel a man like this. However, Nangong Rou deserves it. Waiting for Nangong to kneel softly, Yun Ruoyue decided to go back to the house to take a bath and sleep well. When she was about to step into Feiyue Pavilion, Feng''er suddenly stopped her, and pointed to a brazier at the door and said: "Manny, we have burned a brazier for you. You can walk over this brazier to avoid bad luck. To turn misfortune into blessing, let this fire burn away the bad luck, make it more and more prosperous, away from the ominous. Cross the sea of ??swordsmanship, so that you will be prosperous and prosperous in the future." Even though Yun Ruoyue didn''t believe this, she was still moved by Feng''er''s feelings. She said, "Okay." With the help of Feng''er and Jiu''er, she stepped over the brazier. Suddenly, she didn''t feel any auspicious prosperity. She only felt a scorching heat on the bottom plate. The fire was a bit big and almost burned her crotch. Fortunately, she was wearing thick pants. After crossing the brazier, Yun Ruoyue yawned and said, "Feng''er, fetch me water. I want to take a bath." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er listened and hurried to act. In a short while, Feng''er and the others boiled the water and poured all the water into the wooden barrel in the bath. The wooden barrel was very large and the water in it was very mild. Feng''er even sprinkled a lot of plum petals into the barrel. Suddenly, there was a floral scent in the room, which smelled very nice. After Feng''er undressed Yun Ruoyue, she helped Yun Ruoyue sit in. As soon as she sat in the hot tub, Yun Ruoyue suddenly sighed, "It''s so comfortable." In this winter, some people are waiting to take a bath, which is just comfortable. The water was very warm, she found a comfortable posture, soaked and fell asleep first. Seeing that the princess was resting, Feng''er didn''t disturb her, so she stood by the door and instructed Jiu''er to continue to boil water for the princess at any time. And Feiyue Pavilion separated by a wall, in that courtyard, Nangong Rou had no such good life. She knelt for a while and found that the stone slab made her feel uncomfortable. She thought of getting up, but couldn''t hold her face down. She herself swears that if the prince did not forgive her, she would not be able to kneel. However, this slate caused her knees to hurt, and she was so skinny that she couldn''t hold it for long. She had to slowly move her knees, found a stone slab that was not so dignified, and knelt down on the ground, which made her feel better. - Chu Xuanchen took off his military uniform. After bathing, he put on a crescent-white long-sleeved robe with embroidered branches and flowers. He wore a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown on his head. The whole person looked radiant and radiant, like a clear sky. Expensive son. Chapter 439： Use kindness to suppress others He walked out of the sleeping hall coldly, with a long posture, picturesque eyebrows, and a red lips. That temperament is like the young master Pian Pianjia in the Wei and Jin dynasties, and like the banished immortals from all over the world, or like the geniuses from the south of the Yangtze River. The bloodthirsty, ruthless, domineering God of War is linked. "Master, where are you going?" Mo Zhu saw Chu Xuanchen come out, looking at him worried. Isn''t the prince coming out to forgive Nangong Rou? Tweety''s doing such a damaging thing must have nothing to do with Nangong Rou. She just knelt for a while, won''t the prince have to forgive her heartily? Wouldn''t the princess''s crime be in vain? "Go and see the princess next door." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After speaking, he carried his hands on his back and walked out. Mo Zhu felt relieved when he heard it. After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the hall, he saw that Nangong Rou was still kneeling in the cold wind, she looked soft and weak, almost unable to hold on. His eyes suddenly became cold and he ignored her and lifted his feet. , Walked over to Feiyue Pavilion next to him. "Lord..." Nangong Rou saw Chu Xuanchen coming out, tears falling, "Are you really angry with me? Can you forgive me? I really know that I was wrong, and I will definitely do it in the future. Take care of my servants." Chu Xuanchen glanced at her faintly, "Fen''er''s life, the princess''s planting, it''s not like you just kneel, and this king can be treated as okay." After speaking, he turned around and walked into Feiyue Pavilion with an indifferent expression. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was going to Feiyue Pavilion, Nangong Rou''s heart was suddenly twisted. She clutched her heart and stared at the indifferent figure in disbelief. "Madam, get up quickly, your knees are all worn out." Dan''er saw Nangong Rou look like this, and she began to cry with anxiety. Nangong looked at Feiyue Pavilion''s direction bitterly, clenching his fists tightly. She only hated why Chu Xuanchen came in such a timely manner. It would be fine if he came a while later. "Dan''er, I''m fine. As long as the prince and sister can forgive me and tell me to kneel for as long as I can, I am willing to do it, even if I kneel and die here, I am willing." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she gritted her teeth and straightened her back. , Kneeling and straightening steadily. When Dan''er saw this, she had to cry: "Madam, you are so gentle and kind, why did the prince treat you this way? All of this is done by Tweet, and it has nothing to do with you. Moreover, you are the princes savior, and I believe that the prince is absolutely I won''t care about you, the prince is definitely not the person who is treachery and ungrateful." Dan''er deliberately increased her voice so that Chu Xuanchen who walked into Feiyue Pavilion could hear it. Chu Xuanchen stopped immediately, feeling mixed with different flavors in his heart. He is not an ungrateful person, otherwise he would not marry Nangong Rou. He just thought of Fen''er''s tragic death, Yun Ruoyue was almost burned to death, if these were really instigated by Nangong Rou, then she would be too terrible. Should he really forgive her? When Nangong Rou heard Dan''er say this, she turned her head and yelled at her, "Dan''er, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t allow you to mention these things again. That''s my willingness. Don''t say that." Chu Xuanchen also heard Nangongrou''s words, he sank his eyes and walked in. Jiu''er and Xiaolu were sweeping the floor. When they saw the prince coming in, the two hurried forward to salute him. Chapter 440： Break into the Fragrant Boudoir Feng''er had also seen Chu Xuanchen a long time ago. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was about to enter the princess''s room, she hurried forward and stopped him and said, "The prince, the princess is bathing." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng''er coldly, "The princess is bathing, can''t this king go in?" When did he come to visit his princess, but was still blocked by others? Feng''er, the last time she and Yun Ruoyue almost slept in the same bed, he still remembered fresh. He didn''t please his eyes when he saw her, he always felt that she was coming to grab his woman. Feng''er was so scared that she shook her body, "The slave servant didn''t mean that, but the princess said that she is bathing, so outsiders must not be disturbed." "This king is an outsider?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly turned cold, and his expression was extremely ugly. Seeing this, the Jiuer next to him quickly pulled Feng''er away, "Feng''er, the prince wants to go in and build a relationship with the princess, why are you so stupid?" After finishing speaking, she saluted Chu Xuanchen and said, "Lord, please come in. If you have any instructions, please tell me." Chu Xuanchen''s expression only improved a little, and he still knew how to behave like this. When Feng''er saw the prince walk in, she was still a little worried about the princess. "The relationship between the prince and the princess has always been bad. If he goes in like this, the princess will definitely be angry." "I don''t think so. I think the relationship between the prince and the princess is progressing. Let them get in and get along with each other, and maybe they can increase the relationship. Didn''t you see that the prince was scornful of Mrs. Rou? It means that he likes our princess. Let''s create a chance for the two of them to be together." Jiu''er said with a look of excitement. Feng''er heard it and felt that what the wine said made sense, "Well, then you watch here, I will go to the kitchen to prepare some scented tea, fruit tea, etc., if the prince and princess want to drink, we will send it in at any time. ." At this time, Yun Ruoyue was already soaked in the bubble, and fell asleep. She didn''t even know that Chu Xuanchen had opened the curtain and walked into her wing. As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked to the door of the wing, he smelled a faint plum scent, which was refreshing and very pleasant. He opened the curtain and saw Yun Ruoyue closing her eyes, enjoying asleep there. From his perspective, you can only see Yun Ruoyue''s white and thin fragrant shoulders. Her skin is really white, delicate and smooth, like a freshly peeled egg, and the petty bones in front of her neck are very beautiful. The way he closed his eyes was very calm and gentle. The glamorous red lips moved slightly, as if leading him to Fangze. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen''s throat tightened suddenly, and his body began to heat up. At this time, Yun Ruoyue also heard the footsteps. She thought it was Feng''er, and instead of opening her eyes, she closed her eyes and said lazily, "Feng''er, the water is a bit cold, please help me add some hot water. ." Chu Xuanchen held his breath, walked over, lifted the hot water in the bucket on the ground, tested the temperature of the water, and found that the water was not hot, so he poured the water into the tub. "Feng''er, my shoulders are a little sore, you help me rub them." Yun Ruoyue said with a look of enjoyment, closing her eyes again. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, this woman was quite demanding. However, he still walked behind her, rolled up his sleeves, and put his hands on her back. At that moment, his heart jumped wildly. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently massaged Yun Ruoyue''s fragrant shoulders. This massage technique made Yun Ruoyue very comfortable. She couldn''t help but let out a soft "Ah", "Feng''er, your massage skills have become better. Pressing it makes me so comfortable. Continue, left, left, right ." Chapter 441： You are really shameless Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s Shen Yin sound, Chu Xuanchen''s body suddenly reacted. He suddenly felt hot all over and stretched his hands to his neck involuntarily. "Feng''er, what are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue noticed that Feng''er''s hand had touched where it shouldn''t. She opened her eyes vigilantly and grabbed Feng''er''s hand. But when she just grabbed it, she found out, how could this feel so rough? She opened her eyes again and saw that this was not Feng''er''s delicate hands at all, but a pair of slender, powerful, well-knotted hands, with some faint thin calluses on them, which were the hands of a martial arts man. Although there are thin calluses on this hand, this hand is surprisingly slender and beautiful, full of masculinity. However, Yun Ruoyue was not in the mood to appreciate this hand at this time. When she saw these men''s hands, she almost jumped out of the bathtub in shock. Fortunately, when she was about to jump up, she realized that she would be gone. She hurriedly put her hands around her chest and sank her body into the water. At the same time, she turned her head and stared at the man behind her with murderous eyes. She Dingqing saw that this man turned out to be Chu Xuanchen! She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately she was not a strange flower picking thief. She grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s hand, her eyebrows were erected with anger, "Beast, what are you doing in my room? You are not going out?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and moved his eyebrows noncommitantly, "This king is your husband. It''s just right to enter your room." "You are really shameless!" After Yun Ruoyue cursed, she suddenly lowered her head and bit down Chu Xuanchen''s hand fiercely. "Woman, you belong to a dog?" Yun Ruoyue''s bite caused Chu Xuanchen''s sudden pain. He stared at Yun Ruoyue with a dark complexion, coldly earning, and then earning his own hand. come out. As a result, when he looked at the back of his hand, he not only had two rows of doglike teeth marks on it, but also was bitten out of blood. His face suddenly became black like the bottom of a pot, he gritted his teeth with anger, and his handsome eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue with anger, "You really belong to a dog. If you dare to attack the royal family, this king can punish you. " Yun Ruoyue stared at him coldly, her eyes very vigilant, "It was you who broke into my room without my consent and tried to belittle me. You are embarrassed to cure me. King Li, you don''t want it. If you have a thin face, it will make you laugh and generous when it spreads out." "This king is fortunate for you. This is a good thing that many women can''t dream of. You actually refused." Chu Xuanchen stunned a face. He felt that Yun Ruoyue must have a problem in his mind. He really wanted to tap her brain to see if it was filled with paste. Yun Ruoyue raised her head arrogantly, with a look of cold arrogance, "You men are not such noble things, what a good thing? This is not a good thing. Keep away from me and stay away from me. It is a good thing. ." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with anger, and his eyebrows jumped uncontrollably, and the blue veins on his forehead burst. He suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder and gritted his teeth and said: "This king is your husband. , Why stay away from you? This king will rest in Feiyue Pavilion tonight, and this king will not leave!" He was driven away by her last time, which made him quite shameless. He won''t leave tonight, he wants to sleep here. Yun Ruoyue only felt that this man was strong and rascal. She was so angry that she clasped her arms and stared at him angrily, "You are shameless, you give me out, don''t take advantage of me here." Chapter 442： Rest in your room Chu Xuanchen followed her example, showing white teeth, and smiled triumphantly: "Who said this king has no teeth? This king has teeth, and his teeth are whiter than yours." Yun Ruoyue was angry, this man actually followed her. She was so angry that she showed her pointed little tiger teeth, and said angrily: "You are not allowed to learn from me, and also, you go out quickly, if you don''t go out again, I will call." "Yeah, when Feng''er and the others are attracted, this king will see who is ashamed." Chu Xuanchen said without fear. Yun Ruoyue was startled by anger, she stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly and decided to negotiate with him. She softened her voice and said, "What are you going to do before you are willing to go out?" "It''s very simple, you can let this king sleep with you tonight and rest in your room." Chu Xuanchen said roguely. He has stepped into the gate of Feiyue Pavilion, if he is driven out again, where will his face be put. Most importantly, these are all excuses, he just wants to be with her. He didn''t understand why he was like this. He obviously hated her so much, but he was always attracted to her and didn''t want to leave. Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth with anger when she hears this answer. Okay, she got him out first. As for sleeping, I''ll talk about it later. "Okay, I promise you, can you go out now?" Yun Ruoyue said gritted her teeth. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s consent, Chu Xuanchen let go of her and walked out in a good mood. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had finally left, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly jumped out of the bathtub, wiped her body quickly, took a coat and put it on herself, and then told Feng''er to come in and pack. When Feng''er and Jiu''er saw the corner of the prince''s mouth slightly hooked and walked out, both of them stunned. The prince has always been expressionless, unsmiling, taciturn, and rarely laughs. Why did he laugh just now? Did they read it wrong? After hearing the princess''s instructions, the two hurried in, both with a curious look. Feng''er said: "Mother, why is the prince so happy? Did he just... just touched you?" "No, he used sinister means to force me to agree to let him stay in Feiyue Pavilion tonight." Yun Ruoyue said with a dark face and gritted his teeth. "What? The prince wants to stay overnight in Feiyue Pavilion, that''s great, the slave and maid hurried out to prepare." Hearing the wine, he ran out with excitement. The princess finally changed from being a princess who was not a concubine to a favored princess, and they were all very happy. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she thought that Jiuer and the others would be angry with her and advance and retreat together. Unexpectedly, they were so happy. Two little traitors. Feng''er was puzzled, "Manny, what insidious means did the prince use to force you?" When Yun Ruoyue thought of Chu Xuanchen''s shameless appearance just now, she suddenly clenched her fists and said, "Insidious people, what insidious methods can they have? It''s nothing more than those chants." After that, she went out angrily. Feng''er was left confused. Thinking of waiting for the prince to stay in Feiyue Pavilion, Jiu''er and Feng''er hurriedly got busy, preparing some snacks and food. At this moment, just hearing a rumbling sound, the sky suddenly made a loud noise, and a burst of white thunder struck down, making Yun Ruoyue tremble in fear. It''s thundering. It seems that it is going to rain. "Wang Hao, it''s going to rain, let''s collect the clothes in the yard first." After Feng Er finished speaking, she hurriedly led the maids to collect things in the yard. At this time, there were a few more rumbling thunders, thunder bursts, and panic. Chapter 443： Drive him away again Yun Ruoyue went out and saw a tall figure dressed in crescent white standing in front of her porch, looking up at the thunder in the sky. The figure was lonely and desolate, as if there were thousands of thoughts. He didn''t even leave. She thought he would return to Xingchen Pavilion first and come back later. At this moment, a big raindrop fell, and the raindrops hit the ground with a whistling gust of wind. For a time, it was so cold. "Sneezes!" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but sneezed. Chu Xuanchen heard the sound, turned her head suddenly, and saw Yun Ruoyue standing there with her arms trembling, as if it were cold. He frowned suddenly, "Are you taking a peek at this king? Why don''t you go in." What he meant was to ask Yun Ruoyue to enter the house quickly, after all, it was so cold outside. Yun Ruoyue did not understand his deep meaning. She said coldly: "This is my place. You are not qualified to ask me to go in. If you want to go, you must go." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This is your place? Isn''t this the Li Palace?" Everything in Prince Li''s Mansion belongs to him. Including her. Not to mention this attic. Yun Ruoyue was startled, this was indeed his place. Next time she wants to make money and buy a house for herself, so she won''t be angry here. However, she is not so stingy. She looked at the Star Pavilion next door, and the pouring rain in front of her, and sneered: "It''s raining heavily, are you going to let your concubine continue to kneel in the rain?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the sky in a daze just now, and he should have been thinking about Nangong Rou. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became cold, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, "I don''t believe that she didn''t know about that. She and Cui''er framed you like this, so you still care about her?" Yun Ruoyue said: "But you saved me, I am fine now, so I don''t care about her anymore. This cold weather is also caused by thunder and heavy rain. You can bear with her as a weak woman. Kneel there like this? You should hurry up and take her away. At this time, she needs you very much." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Is this her truth? Couldn''t she be jealous? His face suddenly sank, "This king is not going, this king said, I will rest in Feiyue Pavilion tonight and don''t want to take care of other things." Yun Ruoyue suddenly panicked. She said that because he was going to rest in Feiyue Pavilion. She didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with him, of course she had to find a way to drive him away. "I heard from Mo Li that people Nangong Rou could save your life before. You can''t be so cold-blooded and turn your face and deny you? In this way, others will call you ungrateful." Yun Ruoyue said again. After finishing speaking, he still disliked Chu Xuanchen and wished him to leave. Chu Xuanchen suddenly understood her meaning. He sneered coldly, and Gingya gritted with anger, "You are chasing the king away in disguise, aren''t you?" Yun Ruoyue pretended to be in a panic denying, "Where is it? I promised you, I won''t regret it, but today is a special situation, you should go first." The implication is, let''s go, she will not entertain. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and coldly pointed at Yun Ruoyue, "You hate this king so much, and you can''t wait to drive him away? Okay, don''t ask this king to stay here in the future." He gave her a chance, she didn''t cherish it, he would make her regret it. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "Don''t worry, Lord, I won''t beg you, there will never be that day." Chapter 444： First line of life Great, the plague **** is finally leaving. A smile burst onto Yun Ruoyue''s face, she was extremely happy. When Chu Xuanchen saw her happy because he was leaving, his heart became even more angry. He brushed his sleeves coldly, turned and left. "Master, wait." At this moment, Feng''er quickly took an umbrella out and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "It''s raining heavily outside, please let the prince hold an umbrella." Chu Xuanchen coldly took the umbrella and glared at Yun Ruoyue, before stepping on the standing water on the ground, and walking towards the star pavilion next door. At this moment, Dan''er was already braving the rain, crying and rushed over, "Master, please forgive Madam Rou, she is weak and can''t help this kind of rain." Chu Xuanchen walked coldly while holding the cyan tarpaulin umbrella. Hearing Dan''er''s words, his heart felt like a bunch of cotton, which was very uncomfortable. "The prince, the madam really did not frame the princess, everything was done by Tweety, and the lady was wronged. The prince does not look at these, just because the lady saved your life at the time, please forgive her, too. She is so pitiful." Dan''er finished speaking and knelt in the rain with a plop. The heavy rain hit her face, she was soaked, she was very embarrassed. Yun Ruoyue also saw this scene. She didn''t expect Dan''er to be quite loyal to Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou really had some means to train the maids to be very loyal. The maids were sold by her, and she was happy to count the money for her. When Chu Xuanchen heard Dan''er''s words, a complicated expression flashed in his eyes. Holding an umbrella, he walked coldly towards the Star Pavilion. As soon as he crossed the circular crescent arch, he saw Nangongrou kneeling in the rain tremblingly holding her arms. She was shaky and shivering, as if she would fall down at any time. The snowy night suddenly floated in his mind. He walked to Nangongrou coldly, his eyes complicated and cold. Nangongrou''s body was trembling with cold at this time, and the big raindrops hit her. She was soaked and her face was full of rain. She hugged her body uncomfortably and closed her eyes to prevent the rain from getting into her eyes. Just when she thought she was going to be showered all the time. Suddenly, the rain stopped. She opened her eyes in surprise and wiped the tears from her face with her hand, only to realize that Chu Xuanchen was standing in front of her. He held an umbrella in his hand to block the rain for her. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s appearance was calm, indifferent, noble, and handsome. He is like a banished immortal in the sky, with the world''s scenery Jiyue, his eyes are light and closed, and his beauty is amazing. "Master, you are here." Nangongrou smiled sadly, feeling a glimmer of life. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her lightly, "Get up." "Master, did you forgive me?" Nangongrou stood up with joy. Suddenly, her eyes went dark, her body shook, and she fell down. "Rouer!" Chu Xuanchen immediately threw away the umbrella in his hand, stepped over with a stride, and hugged Nangong Rou. Upon seeing this, Mo Li hurried forward to hold up the umbrella and hit the umbrella over the heads of the prince and his wife. "Prince, Madam fainted, she will definitely catch the wind and cold, should you ask the princess to help her see?" Dan''er walked over anxiously and said. Standing on the steps not far away, Yun Ruoyue naturally saw this scene. She saw Chu Xuanchen holding Nangong Rou into her arms, and also heard Dan''er''s words. She said solemnly: "Sorry, I can''t cure the wind cold." Chapter 445： Really cruel to myself She is a princess, not a cat or a dog, how can she listen to Dan''er''s instructions to treat Nangongrou? Feng''er said: "Manny, this Madam Rou won''t faint early or late. It''s a coincidence that the prince fainted as soon as he passed by." "Leave her alone, just stay alive and live long." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Not far away, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue with a deep gaze, and said to Mo Zhu: "Go and ask the doctor, go directly to Yurou Pavilion." After speaking, he picked up Nangong Rou and walked in the direction of Yu Rou Pavilion. Before he left, he took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue. He thought Yun Ruoyue would be jealous and unhappy. He wanted to explain to her that he was just sending Nangong Rou back. However, he found Yun Ruoyue as if she hadn''t seen them. She patted her mouth, yawned, and went into the house expressionlessly. His eyes suddenly became cold, he hugged Nangong Rou, turned and left. "Niang, the prince is so good to Concubine Roubian, are you jealous?" Feng''er followed Yun Ruoyue, looking at her distressedly. Yun Ruoyue yawned heartlessly, "Why should I be jealous? I don''t like him." She said that, but when she thought of Chu Xuanchen holding Nangong Rou, she felt a little sour in her heart. I don''t know what''s wrong. "Niang, the prince said that he is going to sleep here, will he not come now?" Holding a plate of cakes and wine, he walked out with disappointment. In this way, their mother-in-law fell out of favor before they were favored. "Isn''t it better if he doesn''t come? You can just rest, and I can sleep. I''m sleepy, go to bed, good night." Yun Ruoyue said, she went into the house, climbed into her bed, and looked for it. Lie down in a comfortable position. "Good night..." The little girls have long learned the good night of the empress. After speaking, one by one, dejectedly began to arrange for the night watchers. - Yurou Pavilion. At this time, the servant had already invited a doctor surnamed Hu back. When Chu Xuanchen sent Nangong Rou back to Yurou Pavilion, Dan''er and the others took her first, changed her clothes, bathed and wiped her body, and finally changed her clothes and helped her to lie down on the bed again. During this process, Nangong Rou also woke up faintly a long time ago. As soon as she saw her waking up, Dan''er said with joy, "Madam, you are awake, it''s great." When Nangong Rou woke up, she looked at her knee first. She found that the knee was red and swollen, and there were many dots of pit marks on it, which came out of the stone slab. There were some blood stains on it, but it was not serious enough to arouse people''s sympathy. She suddenly narrowed her eyes coldly, and said to Dan''er: "Go and find me a blade, the thinner one." Dan''er was taken aback for a moment, "Madam, what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry, just ask you to go and stop talking nonsense." Nangongrou squinted her eyes in irritation. Dan''er had no choice but to walk into the back room and found a short blade. This is Concubine Roubian''s favorite weapon to hide on her body. Concubine Roubian also cut off the princess''s wrist on her wedding day. But the princess did not say anything at the time, and no one else knew about it. After seeing the blade, Nangong Rou suddenly said: "Dan''er, hold my leg, don''t move." "Madam, what are you going to do?" Dan''er felt cold and couldn''t help holding Nangongrou''s legs, but a heart shook into a sieve. In order to get the prince, the lady was really cruel to herself. Chapter 446： Self-deprecation "Don''t worry, just shut up." Nangong Juu let out an anger, then stared at his thin white knees, closed his eyes coldly, and when he gritted his teeth, he fetched the blade and slashed down his knees fiercely. . "Ah..." Seeing the blood spattering out, Dan''er screamed in fright. "Be quiet, don''t say anything, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Nangongrou let out a cold rebuke, then closed her eyes, and continued to slash mercilessly. There was blood flowing out of the knives, and Dan''er was so frightened that she quickly wiped her with the veil. After scratching a few wounds, Nangong Rou finally stopped. She handed the razor to Dan''er and leaned against the head of the bed uncomfortably. She was in pain at this time. There was a piercing pain on her knees, her face was distorted by the pain, and layers of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. But she gritted her teeth and held it down firmly. "Madam, why are you so stupid..." Dan''er was already in tears when she saw this. Nangong Rou took the veil in Dan''er''s hand and wiped her knee casually, then looked at Dan''er and said coldly, "Where is the prince, where is he? Did you go to my sister?" "Madam, don''t worry, the prince is guarding you outside, he didn''t leave." Dan''er said. "Well, you go help me call him in." Nangong Rou said weakly. However, her eyes have always been very cold. "Okay, Caidie, go and invite the prince in." Dan''er ordered a maid named Caidie who was guarding outside. "Yes, Sister Dan''er." Caidie answered. Dan''er threw away the **** veils, and said, "Don''t worry Madam, how come the prince loves Madam so much, how can he leave? The prince was worried about you just now, no matter how clever the princess is, the prince still loves you." Nangongrou smiled sadly. Dan''er is a little girl, how do you know whether Chu Xuanchen loves her or not. Whether he loves or not, she feels the most profound. "Madam, the prince and Doctor Hu have all come in." At this moment, Caidie''s voice came from outside. Nangong Rou hurriedly sorted out her clothes, sat down and lay down, with a pair of eyes staring in the direction of the entrance with affection. A slender jade hand opened the curtain, urgently, wearing a crescent white robe and wearing a jade crown, Chu Xuanchen walked in like auspicious clouds. His figure was a little lazy, and his narrow phoenix eyes swept coldly. A glance at Nangong Rou is indescribable dignity and elegance. However, the look in his eyes when he looked at her was very alienated. There is a world of difference from the previous thick pampering. "Lord, you are here." Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk in, Nangong Rou braced herself, struggling to sit up and salute him. If it was normal, Chu Xuanchen would have walked over and helped her personally. But today, he just stood there coldly and didn''t move. "Madam, be careful." Dan''er next to him saw this and hurried to help Nangongrou. "Doctor Hu, take a look for the concubine," Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, prince." After Doctor Hu finished speaking, he hurried forward to diagnose Nangong Rou''s pulse. When Nangong Rou heard the phrase "side concubine", she felt a little bit in her heart. He used to call her wife. Sometimes, when she heard this sentence, she seemed to be his wife. Unexpectedly, he actually called her a side concubine today. She set her position all at once, just a concubine. Doctor Hu found a gauze scarf to cover Nangongrou''s arm, then he concentrated his eyebrows and began to check her pulse. Chapter 447： Retreat At this time, Nangong coughed softly and uncomfortably. Doctor Hu looked at her pale face again, then stood up, and said respectfully to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, the concubine''s body is hot, the tongue coating is blue, and the pulse is big. , Frail, and sweating on his forehead, it is a sign of cold and fever." "Then you can give her a prescription." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes." Doctor Hu replied. Dan''er lifted the legs of Nangongrou''s trousers and said with red eyes, "Doctor Hu, please show our wife my knees." "Okay." Doctor Hu stepped forward and looked at Nangongrou''s knee. He saw that her knee was red and swollen. The kneecap was worn out, and there were several thin blood holes. He Suddenly exclaimed, "Madam, this knee hurts badly, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen also looked at Nangongrou''s legs, and saw that the whole area of ??Nangongrou''s knees was full of blood. Her skin was originally white and tender, but now her knee was torn, and there were some scars cut like blades on it. These slender scars seemed to have been cut by the carved patterns on the stone slab. Seeing this scene, his heart suddenly throbbed. "How could this happen? Why is your knee hurt so badly?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, trying to see clearly the injury on Nangongrou''s knee. Nangong Rou covered her knees with a quilt, "Please don''t look at the prince, don''t smear the eyes of the prince, this is my own responsibility, I deserve it, and I deserve it." At the end, she hid her face with her hands and started crying loudly. Doctor Hu was confused. He had no idea what happened before the palace. "Doctor Hu, do you have healing medicine?" Chu Xuanchen said to Doctor Hu. "Yes, it''s in my medicine box. I''ll bring it to my wife." After Dr. Hu finished speaking, he went out. It was still pouring rain outside, and the night was gloomy, with showers of rain and fog drifting in. Nangong Rou cried and said, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t care about Tweety. She saw that I was alone in the vacancy every day, so she wanted to fight the injustice for me. Anyway, it was all my fault. I''m off, let me go." "Madam, no, you love the prince so much, why are you willing to leave the prince? There are slaves waiting to accompany you, you will not be alone." Dan''er already cried. Caidie next to him also said, "Madam, the palace is your home, and the prince is your support. For the prince, you have already fallen out with your family. The prince in the family dotes on your protagonist and prostitute, and doesnt treat you as a person at all. If you leave the palace, where would you go to survive? You are a weak woman, it is too difficult to survive in this world." "Madam, you and the prince are so affectionate, and the prince can''t bear you, don''t say such silly things." Dan''er said. Hearing what the two said, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was stunned. When Nangong Rou married him, Nangong Mansion was fully opposed. Her father, Shangshu Nangongwen, was an emperor''s person. He was naturally biased towards the emperor. He felt that there was no future in marrying his daughter. He looked down on him as a lonely prince, and disagreed with this marriage. It was she who insisted on marrying him. In order to marry him, she did not hesitate to break up with her family and offended the entire Nangong Mansion. After doing a lot of hard work, she succeeded in marrying him. His father originally thought she was beautiful and famous, and wanted to marry her as a side concubine to King Jin, or other princes who had the opportunity to be the royal family. Chapter 448： Why is this In the end, she married him, which disappointed Nangongwen. And he hadn''t touched her for so long, and he felt sorry for him. This is also the burden and hurdle in his heart. Nangong Rou was the one who saved him, and Yun Ruoyue was his enemy. He should be clear about familiarity. Thinking of this, Chu Xuanchen''s blame for Nangong Rou gradually eased. A touch of guilt developed in his heart. He walked to Nangong Rou''s bed and gently hugged her into his arms. Tonight, this king will accompany you." "Really? You don''t blame me?" Nangong soft tears her eyes and looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "Don''t do anything stupid like kneeling in the future, and don''t remember to hate the princess. This king has never loved her." If it was before, he would add a sentence like "This king loves you". But now, he can''t say it. Nangong Rou hurriedly nodded, "Yes, Rou''er understands. My sister is a genius doctor, a doctor, a good person, not a monster. Rou''er shouldn''t be jealous of her." "You were also provoked by these subordinates. In the future, if anyone dares to provoke these things in your ears, and whoever speaks ill of the princess, you just sell them out." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking with cold eyes. Sweeping coldly to Dan''er and others. Dan''er and other maidservants bowed their heads in fear, like a tortoise. Chu Xuanchen knew that Nangong Rou was the most gentle and kind-hearted. The bowl of lotus soup she gave him before and the things that framed the princess must have been bewitched by these sneaky girls. Dan''er was afraid of being sold out by the prince, and she hurriedly stood up and said, "The prince can rest assured. After speaking, she quickly walked into the back room. When Nangong Rou heard that Chu Xuanchen was about to rest here, she was both excited and excited. Just now when she was kneeling, she heard Dan''er say that the prince was going to rest in Feiyue Pavilion tonight, and she was jealous. In a blink of an eye, the prince was retained by her bitter tricks. She snatched Yun Ruoyue''s chance at once, Yun Ruoyue would be furious, right? After Chu Xuanchen let go of Nangong Rou, his gaze swept across the ground. Suddenly, he saw a small **** blade dropped on the ground. At that moment, his whole person froze. He thought of the neat knife marks on her knees, and then looked at the blade that fell on the ground, his face became darker and darker. Why is she doing this! He raised his eyes coldly, as if suddenly remembering something, and said, "Rou''er, you told them not to prepare. This king remembered that this king still has some military affairs that have not been handled properly. You should take a good rest first, and this king will change another day. I''ll see you again." "Master..." Nangongrou''s happy face froze suddenly. What military affairs do you have to deal with tonight? After hearing these words, Dan''er couldn''t believe them all, and the prince once again left Madam Rou. But they did not dare to speak. Nangong Rou thought that she had been suspected by Chu Xuanchen today, and she didn''t dare to pretend to be unhappy, so she had no choice but to say broadly, "If the prince has something to do, then you can accompany the concubine another day, the prince will work hard." "Pay attention to rest, and remember to take the medicine prescribed by Doctor Hu." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked out with a cold face. He didn''t break Nangong Rou, it''s just that he didn''t understand her approach. Why hurt to hurt yourself to fight for favor? Chapter 449： The blade was found When he walked out, he found that the rain had stopped. Mo Zhu and Mo Li were guarding outside. When they saw him coming out, they both looked confused. "Master, don''t you want to stay in Yurou Pavilion? Why..." Mo Li said. "Have you forgotten that this king has military affairs to deal with?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the two coldly. These two guys, can they be smarter, Nangongrou''s maidservants are watching. "Oh, yes, just now there was an urgent military document for 800 miles outside the Guan, for the prince to check it out himself." Mo Li''s mind turned quickly and said quickly. "Well, let''s go back then." Chu Xuanchen hummed and walked out of the courtyard of Yurou Pavilion. Mo Zhu was very happy, as long as the prince did not stay in Yurou Pavilion, that would be fine. And Nangong Rou in the inner room, after learning that Chu Xuanchen had really left, suddenly grabbed a tea cup by the bed and slammed it to the ground. She angrily said: "Why is there military affairs again? Every time it is military affairs. Is military affairs more important than me? Is there such an urgent need to deal with military affairs now?" This must be Chu Xuanchen''s evasive words. He definitely didn''t want to touch her, so he said so. The teacup immediately shattered into several pieces, and Dan''er was shocked, "Madam, don''t be angry. Just now the slave and maid looked anxious when they saw Mo Li and Mo Zhu, and seemed to have urgent military affairs to deal with. Our lord He is the dragon among the people and the generals of hundreds of thousands of troops. It is normal for him to be busy with his affairs. Only in this way, he appears to be more powerful and manly." Nangongrou sneered, "Even if you are a busy man, he still has time to spoil his own woman. Isn''t the emperor busier than him? The emperor has San Gong and Six Courtyards, and he can often spoil all his concubines. This is obviously an excuse. He just doesn''t want to accompany me. ." "No, if the prince does not want to accompany you, he would not agree to stay just now. The prince has so many enemies, sitting in his position, he must be cautious in everything, if he is not cautious, he will not be able to protect the peace of the palace. Therefore, he is also protecting you, Madam, please calm down, Madam." Dan''er persuaded me with all his heart. After hearing Dan''er''s words, Nangongrou sighed. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she saw the blade that fell on the ground, her face changed suddenly, her face changed like a wind and cloud, "Dan''er, why is this blade on the ground? Didn''t I ask you to take it and throw it away? Why is it still?" There was still blood on the blade, which was clearly the one she had just used. Dan''er was shocked when she saw the blade on the ground, "The slave girl just wrapped the blade in a veil and took it out. Why did it fall on the ground? Didn''t it just fall off when I didn''t pay attention when I took it? NS." The blade was light and thin, and there was no sound when it fell. They didn''t pay attention at all. Nangongrou''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, and at the same time a panic rose in her heart, "Will the prince see the blade on the ground and know that I scratched himself with the blade, so he left?" "It''s very possible, otherwise, why would the prince suddenly change his face? I''m sorry, Madam, it''s all the servants'' carelessness, it''s all the servants'' fault." Dan''er finished speaking, and knelt to the ground with a plop. Nangong Rou was also gritted her teeth with anger. Her face was dark and she slammed her fist on the bed, "Why are you doing things so carelessly? Forget it, it has happened, and it''s useless for me to blame you now. Anyway, the lord has already begun to treat me. Suspicious, so many things have been done, not much of this one." Chapter 450： Blood and Light Disaster However, she now wants to save the prince''s heart, which is even more difficult. Chu Xuanchen didn''t touch her just now, and saved her face, indicating that she still cares about her. From now on, she couldn''t make mistakes anymore, behaved obediently for a while, and then asked for his forgiveness. She believed that he would forgive her. - Feiyue Pavilion. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already fallen asleep with her clothes. She was tired for a day today and wanted to sleep well. Just as her upper and lower eyelids started to fight, Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Master, why are you here?" "The king has agreed with the princess in advance that he wants to stay here for the night." Chu Xuanchen''s voice sounded coldly. The sound scared Yun Ruoyue suddenly opened her eyes, and sat up with a bullet. Damn, why did the plague **** come again? "Niang, the prince is here again, he said he still wants to rest with you." Feng''er walked in with a happy face. "I heard it." Yun Ruoyue unhappily opened the curtain, her face black, and put on her shoes. This big pig''s hoof, obviously went to Nangongrou''s place, what else is it doing here? But she had to go out to greet him again. Who called him the prince? At this time, Chu Xuanchen was already sitting outside and started drinking tea. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked out, she saw him sitting upright, holding a cup of tea in his beautiful hand, slowly tasting it. Sure enough, he was a soldier, and his posture was too standard and handsome. "Didn''t you go to Yurou Pavilion to sleep, why are you back again?" Yun Ruoyue said in an angry voice. "This king and you have said it beforehand, this king can''t speak without believing." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and looked calm. "It''s okay, even if you don''t believe it, I won''t mind it. If you just leave, Nangong Rou will not be angry?" Yun Ruoyue said. "This king promised you in advance, why would she be angry?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. This woman, why always want to push him out. Okay, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t answer. "Master, do you want to bring some snacks with your empress?" Jiu''er asked. "No, it''s not good to eat too much at night, you go out, my king and the princess are going to bed." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, put down the tea cup, got up, and went to hold Yun Ruoyue''s hand. When Feng''er and Jiu''er saw this, they looked at each other happily, and then hurriedly backed out. Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked straight inside. At this time, the room was terribly quiet, and Yun Ruoyue wanted to scold her mother. There were a million people in her heart that were unhappy, but she had promised Chu Xuanchen before, and she couldn''t break her promise, so she had to walk in with him. As soon as she entered, she pointed to the bed, "You can go to bed tonight, I will hit the floor." There are no sofas in this era, only hard chairs, and she has to hit the floor. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, "This king is staying here, not for you to lay on the floor and go to bed." After finishing speaking, he had already taken off his coat. Since Yun Ruoyue was only wearing a moon-white shirt, he hugged her directly onto the bed and carried her up, and finally threw her on the bed with a very loud voice. Ruthlessly, "Tonight, you don''t want to run away." After speaking, he had already lay on the bed and blew out the oil lamp beside the bed, and the big palm covered Yun Ruoyue''s body. The whole person also pressed towards Yun Ruoyue''s body. Yun Ruoyue exclaimed, this guy turned out to be true. She hurried to hide inside, and said while hiding, "Wait a minute, I am coming in Kuishui, you are a big man, and you don''t want to see blood, don''t you want to have the disaster of blood and light?" Chapter 451： The responsibility of being a husband Chu Xuanchen''s expression froze fiercely, "This king doesn''t believe it, this king wants to check it personally." After speaking, he pressed Yun Ruoyue''s face, and took advantage of the darkness to kiss her lips fiercely. The action is both domineering and wild. damned! Yun Ruoyue thought that Chu Xuanchen would give an opening remark first, and then act. Unexpectedly, he bluntly kissed her, and her lips were immediately covered by him. She hurriedly stretched out her hands and feet to kick him, while biting on his lips. "Ah..." Chu Xuanchen felt a pain on his lips, and a salty smell overflowed from his mouth. He immediately let go of Yun Ruoyue. She stretched out his hand again, and her lips were bitten and bleeding. This **** woman. "Are you a dog? Why do you always bite this king?" Chu Xuanchen exclaimed angrily. "I''m here in Kuishui, you can''t touch me, otherwise you will have a disaster of blood and light. If you don''t listen to me, you will force me to touch me. If you don''t believe me, then something will happen, don''t blame me." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. . After finishing speaking, she wrapped her quilt tightly and jumped to sleep to the innermost position, with her arms around her chest, ready to attack Chu Xuanchen at any time. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, but stopped. "If you don''t believe me, you can call Feng''er in and ask her, they all know that I have been in Kuishui these days, which is not convenient." Yun Ruoyue continued. "Okay, do you think you are so rare for the king? This king just wants to fulfill the responsibility of being a husband. Since you don''t want it, this king doesn''t want it that much either." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. If Feng''er and the others were called in, where would he put his face. He wanted to stay in Feiyue Pavilion last time, but was driven away by Yun Ruoyue. If asked about this kind of thing in front of Feng''er today, would he still want to save face? He had to lie down quietly, ready to sleep. In this way, Yun Ruoyue slept at the innermost and Chu Xuanchen slept at the outermost, and the two finally fell asleep. As soon as Yun Ruoyue fell asleep, she forgot that Chu Xuanchen was next to her. She likes to turn over when she sleeps, and she likes to sleep with her little pillow. Therefore, she turned over, put her foot on Chu Xuanchen, and hugged him tightly. She smelled the good fragrance of the fragrant grass on Chu Xuanchen''s body, and immediately sniffed her nose, sleeping better. Seeing Yun Ruoyue entangled herself to sleep, Chu Xuanchen opened his eyes when he was not asleep at all. Seeing that she was very dependent on him, he also stretched out his hand to encircle her. Unexpectedly, she sleeps and likes to hug people to sleep. Suddenly, he remembered what she had just said. She said she came to Kuishui. He didn''t believe it and decided to check it. After the time for a cup of tea, Chu Xuanchen darkened his face, and a burst of anger broke out in his heart. He touched it, and she clearly didn''t come to Kuishui, and she didn''t wear the costume of Kuishui, she actually lied to him. This wicked woman. Half an hour later, he withdrew his hands sweating profusely and continued to hug her, not daring to move, for fear of awakening her. It''s really painful to have food lying in front of me, but I can''t eat it. His body was so uncomfortable that he wanted to take a cold shower. But Yun Ruoyue is very attached to him, and has been holding him tightly, and he is also reluctant to let go of her, so she can only continue to hold her. Even if his arm is sore by her head, he has no complaints, but enjoys this kind of thing. - Early the next morning, when Yun Ruoyue woke up in a daze, she found that she was leaning in a very warm embrace. When she saw the man''s solid embrace, her eyes widened in fright, and when she looked up, she met Chu Xuanchen''s peach-like eyes. Chapter 452： Turned out to be a lie to him "My God!" Yun Ruoyue quickly flicked out of Chu Xuanchen''s arms as if he saw a ghost, "Why did you hold me? What did you do to me last night?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly backed up two steps and wrapped herself in the quilt. She hurriedly checked her clothes to see if they had been stripped off. She was relieved to see that her clothes were still intact and not stripped off. She usually wakes up once in the middle of the night, but last night, because she was so tired, she didn''t wake up even once. Naturally, I don''t know what happened. "Didn''t you come to Kuishui? What can this king do to you?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue bit her lip, her face flushed, "Then why am I in your arms?" "You insisted that the king hug you, and you took the initiative to hug you. This king doesn''t want to discuss this with you now. You obviously didn''t come to Kuishui, why lie to this king?" Chu Xuanchen said with a cold face. Say. Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly turned white, "What do you mean? How do you know that I haven''t come to Kuishui?" "This king personally checked, Yun Ruoyue, how dare you lie to this king!" Chu Xuanchen said with cold eyes. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly became angry with anger, and she pointed at him with shame and anger, "You, you bastard, you actually did something like this to me, go to death!" After speaking, she lifted her foot and kicked Chu Xuanchen''s bottom plate. However, Chu Xuanchen quickly moved away. She didn''t hit the kick at all. Instead, she threw herself into the air and fell heavily on the bed. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and got out of bed neatly, and then began to dress himself, with a relaxed and comfortable expression. She lied to him last night and made him feel uncomfortable all night, and he also wanted her to taste the uncomfortable taste. Yun Ruoyue was ashamed and angry, her eyes were full of anger, and she wished to cut Chu Xuanchen away. This stinky man actually took advantage of her to fall asleep and took her lightly. God knows how much he did to her after she was asleep. She closed her eyes tightly, not even daring to think about it. "Yun Ruoyue, do you know that cheating the royal family is a felony?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly without being arrogant or impatient. Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth with anger, "You bastard, you bullied me, so you are ashamed to threaten me here, you get out of here!" After speaking, she picked up the pillow and quilt on the bed, and smashed it towards Chu Xuanchen in a big way. Chu Xuanchen flashed lightly, like a spirit fox, and took two steps back, but the pillow didn''t hit him at all. "Prince, Princess, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. Yun Ruoyuesheng was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would tell this matter, and quickly said: "It''s nothing, you guys don''t come in, you are busy." "Oh." Feng''er finished listening and hurriedly backed out. As soon as Feng''er left, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t wait to find a sword to kill Chu Xuanchen. She blushed and stared at him angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You would insult me ??while I was asleep. Tell me, do you do anything besides... Something else?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, "Are you a stupid? If this king does something to you, you will not feel at all? And you are asleep, this king doesn''t like a dead fish body." "You mean, you didn''t touch me, did you?" Yun Ruoyue patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Although the original owner was lost to Chu Xuanchen, she didn''t. Chapter 453： shameless In her mind, she was still a pure 30-year-old girl. She had only studied medical skills before, had never been in love, and had no experience in this area. Therefore, although her body was rounded up with Chu Xuanchen, she herself did not. She is still the first time, of course she will be nervous. Who wants his first time is done in his sleep. Chu Xuanchen smiled indifferently, "This king said that this king doesn''t like to touch dead fish." "You, you shameless person, you took advantage of me, and you dare to ridicule me, and you should get out of me!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly got out of bed, picked up the oil lamp by the bed, and wanted to hit it. Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen had already opened the door flexibly and flashed out. As soon as he walked out, he quickly walked outside, and said to the surprised Feng''er and the others, "Your princess is a little bit angry when getting up, like a tigress, stop her quickly and don''t let her go crazy. This king still If there is military affairs, we must take a step first." After speaking, he greased the soles of his feet and slipped quickly, like a rabbit. Yun Ruoyue ran out with an oil lamp and slippers. When she ran out, Chu Xuanchen had long been gone. She gritted her teeth with anger, "Where is that smelly man Chu Xuanchen?" "Back to Niangniang, the prince said that he has military affairs, so he should leave first." Feng''er said. After speaking, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of confusion, "Manny, what happened to you and the prince? You seemed to be arguing just now. Did he bully you last night?" "No, no, how dare he bully me? This is nothing, don''t talk nonsense." Yun Ruoyue blushed and stammered. She dared not tell Feng Er what happened last night. This is shameful. Chu Xuanchen is really shameless. "Niang Niang, then you guys... did you have that last night?" Feng''er stepped forward and asked cautiously. She blushed with shame, and looked at the bed in that room at the same time with her eyes. I slept all night, so I should have sex. "No, we just slept for a while. That''s impossible, and it''s never possible." Yun Ruoyue put down the oil lamp angrily, her expression frustrated. She shouldn''t have promised to sleep with Chu Xuanchen, she has suffered a lot. She was also very depressed. Since he checked her last night, she should have reacted. Why did she sleep like a dead pig without any reaction at all? It occurred to him that he actually checked her body. She burst into tears without tears. Heaven! This is how she will face Chu Xuanchen in the future! - After Chu Xuanchen walked out of Feiyue Pavilion, he saw Mo Li and Mo Zhu walking towards him, he immediately ordered, "Be prepared, and go to the barracks with this king." New Year''s Eve is coming, so he has to go to the military camp to arrange for the soldiers to spend their money and take a holiday. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s voice relaxed and happy, as if he was proud of the spring breeze, Mo Li couldn''t help but walked up, raised his eyebrows at him, and joked: "Master, what made you so happy? Did you last night? The relationship with the princess has been sublimated?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mo Li, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and said noncommittal: "What do you think?" "Congratulations to the prince, hexi prince, it has finally become a good thing." This time, the prince was finally not driven away by the princess, and he succeeded in getting the princess. Chu Xuanchen immediately glared at Mo Li''s big face, "What are you talking about? How difficult is it for this king to want to be a beautiful thing? Is this king so bad?" Chapter 454： Mrs. Wei Guo "Subordinates don''t dare. That''s not what the subordinates mean. The prince is the best and the most powerful. Sooner or later, the princess will fall under the charm of the prince." Mo Li dogleg said. Chu Xuanchen snorted softly, "That''s natural, and I don''t look at who this king is." When he said this, he felt a little guilty in his heart, after all, he did nothing good last night. This morning, he was almost murdered by his relatives. But this shouldn''t let Mo Li and the others know about it, or they would laugh at him. And Mo Zhu next to him, after hearing these conversations, his face suddenly became distressed and his mouth slumped. Hey, his goddess, the heart finally came to the prince. - Early in the morning, early in the morning, Su Changxiao dressed up specially and took the maid, Fangfang and Yuanyuan, into the palace. Today, she came to Ronghua Palace to discuss matters with the queen by the order of Queen Su Ruoxue. Ronghua Palace occupies a large area, majestic, magnificent, magnificent and magnificent. The main hall is beautiful, with jasper bottles, jade plates, gold and silver jade, shark pearls, and pearls. The ground is embedded with blossoming lotus flowers. The petals are exquisite and delicate, fresh and beautiful. There is a soft golden carpet on the top of the lotus. Walking on it is like stepping on the clouds. Such a palace is full of treasures and famous, and it is extremely extravagant. As soon as Su Changxiao walked into the hall, she smelled the good fragrance. She couldn''t help sniffing it, and quickly walked towards the queen sitting in the middle of the hall. The queen was wearing a red phoenix robe with nine-winged phoenix embroidered on it. The robe was wrapped with gold thread and embellished with silver silk. This phoenix robe was made of cloud brocade. It is very valuable and very rare. She wore a nine-winged golden crown on her head, with delicate makeup on her face, showing her majesty in her gestures. And beside her, stood a beauty in plain clothes, about forty years old. The beauty wore a crescent-white plain clothes. The clothes looked plain on the surface, but when they looked carefully, there was a faint silver light on it. Between her gestures, the clothes seemed to float like silver light, like the sky. The shining galaxy is very magical. This one is the younger sister of Queen Su Ruoxue, and now the wife of Wei State Su Ruoqing. Su Ruoqing''s husband was Jiang Jing, a military commander who had fought for the emperor before, and was later named as Wei Guogong by the emperor, and he was given a fief to the Wei State. Therefore, Su Ruoqing is the most famous wife of Wei State. This Jiang Jing was named Wei Guogong, not because of his outstanding merits. It was because that when Emperor Hongyuan rebelled, he was almost stabbed to death by the first emperor''s loyal general, and Jiang Jing blocked a sword for the emperor. In the end, Jiang Jing died and saved the life of Emperor Hongyuan with his body. Therefore, as soon as Emperor Hongyuan succeeded in the rebellion, he was named as Wei Guogong and Su Ruoqing as the wife of Wei State. It was the fate of Zhengyipin. Today, Su Ruoqing is in charge of the entire Wei state''s territories, but her mind is not above the remote territories, so she still lives in the capital. She was the queens sister, and her deceased husband was the emperors lifesaver. Therefore, she, Mrs. Wei, was very talkative and easy to eat in the entire Shengjing city. Moreover, because she has always been good at making friends with people, she is also the widow of a loyal general, and she is very popular and famous in Shengjing. "Mother, second aunt." As soon as Su Chang smiled and walked in, he saluted the two with a smile and said hello. "Changxiao is here, come in and sit down." The queen was very happy to see Su Changxiao. She hadn''t seen this daughter-in-law for a long time. Chapter 455： A trick Mrs. Wei Guo also smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw him. I often laughed that this child is getting better and better, but I don''t know if there is any news in this belly?" If there is news, that would be great. King Jin is the queen''s eldest son. If Su Changxiao becomes pregnant first, then King Jins position will be consolidated. In addition to the eldest son of King Jin, the queen also gave birth to a sixth prince Chu Ziling and a seventh princess Chu Yunyan. The sixth prince was still young, only 17 years old, and not yet married, so the heavy responsibility of this heir rested on King Jin. Su Chang laughed and lowered his head in embarrassment, "Hui Eryi, there is no news yet." Mrs. Wei suddenly asked, "Why dont you have any news with that Princess Li? You have been married for more than a year. There should have been news long ago. If you gave birth to Lin''er before her, then the prince of Jin The position will be stable." The queen smiled coldly, "Even if Mr. Yun Ruoyue is a child, Chu Xuanchen won''t be the prince. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to compete with my son, so my sister shouldn''t worry about it." "That is, the emperor will only pass on the throne to his son, so how can it be passed on to Chu Xuanchen. However, this Chu Xuanchen''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and his abilities are also very outstanding, plus the prestige blessing of the first emperor? He has the highest voice among the people and has surpassed King Jin. In addition to the incident that happened last time, the people thought that King Jin assassinated him. King Jins reputation plummeted, but Chu Xuanchens reputation increased. The taller you are, sister, we have to guard against this person." Mrs. Wei Guo analyzed. "Why don''t I know that I asked you and Changxiao to enter the palace for this. It''s just that, now that Sheng Guo is gazing at it, hoping for a great chaos in our country, Chu Xuanchen can''t be okay at this time. He can''t be okay for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that The people around him can live. The eldest princess has not returned to the palace since she was out of the palace. I heard Grandpa Liu said that last time, the eldest princess also united with Princess Li and wanted to beg for her. She wanted to live in the palace forever. Not returning to the palace, the emperor promised to let her live until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. The emperor said that during this period, it is a good time to deal with her." The queen said in a negative test. Su Changxiao suddenly understood the queen''s purpose for calling her into the palace. It turned out that the emperor and queen wanted to get rid of the princess. The eldest princess is Chu Xuanchen''s elder sister and his wing. Although she has been under house arrest for many years in the palace, she is well-known in North Korea and among the people. If one day she runs to incite the people, she will surely succeed. Moreover, when the first emperor died one after another, the princess said that she would go out of the palace and sue the world for the crimes of Emperor Hongyuan. That''s why Emperor Hongyuan kept her trapped in the palace. Now that she is out of the palace, she doesn''t want to go back to the palace. How can this be done? She stayed in the palace. Due to the influence of all parties and the suppression of the Queen Mother, Emperor Hongyuan had not dared to do anything to her. Now that she is not in the palace, it is a good time to deal with her. As long as she abolished her, Emperor Hongyuan would be less threatened. Moreover, she was out of the palace, and the various forces naturally couldn''t suspect that Emperor Hongyuan was in the head. Thinking of this, Su Chang smiled and asked, "Queen, what do you want us to do?" The queen said coldly, "The eldest princess is now living in Prince Li''s mansion, and she must have colluded with Princess Li. Yun Ruoyue is going to treat the queen mother first, and the palace will spare her once, but the eldest princess can''t take it lightly. You guys. To take advantage of her time outside the palace, quickly get her done." Chapter 456： Who is the pawn "What to do? Send someone to kill her, or?" Su Chang squinted his eyes with a vicious smile and wiped his neck. "No, it''s very difficult to do things if you die. All the forces and the old officials of the former court will definitely track it down. This is very troublesome, and Chu Xuanchen won''t let it go. Women, as long as they ruin their reputation and innocence, they will be dead. Yi, a woman with a frivolous style, no one will believe what she says. In this way, she will be more uncomfortable alive than dead, do you know how to do it?" The queen raised her eyes and looked directly at Su Chang with a smile. Su Chang smiled and immediately understood. Mrs. Wei Guo said: "Laughing often, your mother wants us to design a scene to ruin the famous festival of the eldest princess. The day after tomorrow I will hold a plum appreciation banquet at the government office. I would like to invite the eldest princess to come as a guest. Its easy. But Im not familiar with her, and Im the queens sister again. If I invite her, she probably wont come. Is there any good way you can invite her?" This is why they called Su Changxiao into the palace. They couldn''t invite the princess to see if Su Changxiao, who had always been resourceful, could do anything. Su Chang smiled confidently and raised the corners of his mouth, "Second aunt, I dare not pack the ticket for other things, but this matter is wrapped on me, meaningless." "Really? This eldest princess is not an ordinary person, don''t look at her for any protection, but her temperament is very arrogant, ordinary people can''t ask for it at all, can you actually ask for it? What method did you use?" Mrs. Wei Guo looked surprised. Asked. Su Chang smiled calmly, "I have my own method, and I will tell my second aunt in the future." - After returning to the Jin Palace, Su Changxiao called his confidant Fangfang over, "Go, send this letter to Nangong Rou from the Li Palace." "The princess is going to let Roubian concubine do things?" Fangfang smiled triumphantly. Su Chang smiled coldly and squinted his eyes, "Keeping soldiers for thousands of days and using them for a while, the princess has planned for so long, of course she has to come in handy." Fangfang sneered: "The princess is wise, I am afraid no one would have thought that although the princess did not marry King Li, she had already planted herself by his pillow. This trick of the princess is really clever, even if she is not with King Li, He also couldn''t escape the palm of the princess." Because the people favored by King Li are those of the princess. Su Chang smiled coldly, "Hmph, if I plan early, King Li''s heart, I don''t know which little fairy was hooked away. I want him to know that even if I can''t marry him, he can''t marry him. The only other women who can stay by his side are mine." She wants to control Chu Xuanchen''s love, so that even if he loves, he must love a woman who looks a lot like her. She wanted him to never forget her, seeing Nangong Rou every day, her shadow was in his mind. At the beginning, when she abandoned Chu Xuanchen and chose to marry King Jin, she sent people to search around in advance to see if she could find someone who looked similar to her, so that she could control Chu Xuanchens heart on her behalf, so that Chu Xuanchen could be controlled by her. I remember her all my life. What a coincidence, she found it. This person is named Nangong Rou, not only six or seven points similar to her appearance, but also the daughter of an official family. She paid for Nangong Rou and trained her. At that time, Chu Xuanchen was in a bad mood and went to the restaurant every day to drink, always drunk drunk before returning home. One night, when it snowed heavily, she sent someone to lead Chu Xuanchen''s guards away in advance, and let Chu Xuanchen walk home alone drunk. Chapter 457： Persuade the princess She sent someone to put medicine in his wine beforehand, so he went drunk and fell into the snow as he walked. She sent Nangong soft to drive the carriage again, passing there by the way, and naturally rescued Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was grateful for Nangong Rou''s life-saving grace, and coupled with her similarity to her, he fell in love with her. Finally, he regarded her as a confidante and married her. This achieved Su Changxiao''s purpose. She wants Chu Xuanchen to be controlled by her, so she can only love the woman she wants him to love. - Li Wangfu. When Nangong Rou received the letter from Fangfang from Dan''er, she carefully read the content of the letter and hurriedly burned the letter. There are also two invitations sent at the same time as this letter. One is for her, and the other is for the princess. "Madam, what did Princess Jin say?" Dan''er asked curiously. "She asked me to persuade the eldest princess to attend the plum appreciation banquet held by Mrs. Wei the day after tomorrow." Nangong said softly, curling his eyebrows. Dan''er was taken aback, "The eldest princess and Mrs. Wei have always been at odds. She looks down on Mrs. Wei at all. With her character, she won''t go. And, well, why did Mrs. Wei invite the eldest princess to go? " "Then it''s none of our business. It''s nothing to be courteous, and it''s thievery. What good things can they do if they invite the eldest princess?" Nangong Rou had a faint suspicion in her heart. "Then you want to persuade the princess to go? If Mrs. Wei is unfavorable to the princess, the prince will definitely be angry." Dan''er said. She saw that the lady was serving the eldest princess diligently every day, thinking that she was very concerned about the eldest princess. Who knows that Nangong said softly and quietly, "What does it matter to me? People have their own fate, and God is destined. If something bad really happens, it has nothing to do with me." This was Su Changxiao''s order, she didn''t dare not listen. This is a conspiracy specifically aimed at the eldest princess, and she can only act on orders. Dan''er suddenly lowered her head. She didn''t expect that the lady was not sincere to the eldest princess. Madam is so cruel, not only to Tweety, but also to the princess. She was trembling in her heart, and she didn''t dare to offend Madam. At this moment, Nangong Rou suddenly thought of a strategy, and said: "Dan''er, Mrs. Wei will definitely not invite Yun Ruoyue. Should I forge an invitation and call her? It''s okay to let her make a fool of herself on the spot. ." Dan''er said: "Yes, everyone knows that our princess is a straw bag. How can she admire plum blossoms, let alone piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and such difficult talents as poetry and singing. At that time, there will be talented women everywhere at the banquet. We are so frustrated. Frustrated the princess''s spirit." Nangong nodded softly, "Yes, and Mrs. Wei Guo didn''t invite her at all, but she came uninvited and forged invitations, and she would surely laugh off her big teeth by then." "Yes, it''s better to make her lose face and face others." - After Nangong Ruandan''er discussed it, he picked up the invitation to the princess and went to Yunxuan Pavilion. When the princess heard that Mrs. Wei was going to invite her to the plum banquet, her face suddenly became dark, "My palace has no relationship with her, why did she invite me? She is the queen''s sister again, and I won''t go to the palace." Nangong Rou had expected it to be like this. She smiled softly, and persuaded in a persuasive way: "Although this lady of Wei is the queens sister, she has an excellent reputation. She is tolerant, kind and charitable, and has a completely different character from the queen, eldest sister, you Dont you always feel bored in the palace? This is a great opportunity for you to make friends with ladies in the city." Chapter 458： invitation "Huh? What do you say?" The eldest princess narrowed her eyes. "My eldest sister has been living in the palace for many years, and I have not known the noble lady and the lady in the court and the wild. In the future, if you want to go out and do something, no one will know you and won''t sell your face. If you take the initiative to make friends with them Okay, maybe it can help the prince. As the saying goes, if you go out to rely on friends, the elder sister should make more friends. Those ladies can play, if the eldest sister is willing to make friends with them, you wont have to worry about not having fun in the future. Make love with them while having fun, so that you can work for the prince in the future." Nangong Judo. The princess thought for a while and had to nod her head. She is not a playful person, and she does not want to lower her status and make friends with these ordinary ladies. But if you can help Xuan Chen, then she will not hesitate. For Xuan Chen, Mo said to befriend these ladies is to ask her to beg these ladies, she is also willing. "Well, the day is set for the day after tomorrow, right? Then let''s prepare for these two days and go the day after tomorrow." Princess Long said, and then asked, "In addition to the palace, who else did Mrs. Wei invite?" Her gaze glanced in the direction of Feiyue Pavilion. Nangong smiled softly, "For the time being, I only invite you and me. As for whether she will invite the princess, I don''t know." "If she invites Yun Ruoyue''s straw bag, she won''t go to the palace, so as not to be ashamed of her." The princess didn''t feel guilty because she wrongly blamed Yun Ruoyue last time. On the contrary, Aunt Mei was in her ear every day, saying that Xuan Chen had a rift with her because of what happened last time, and she hated Yun Ruoyue. Last time Xuan Chen asked her to apologize to Yun Ruoyue, she had no way, and Xuan Chen was blaming her. Aunt Mei said that it must be Yun Ruoyue blowing some pillow wind in Xuan Chen''s ears and saying bad things about her that Xuan Chen had a rift with her. Therefore, she hated Yun Ruoyue more and more. Nangongrou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, eldest sister, there should be no her. I will accompany you when that happens." After speaking, she rolled her eyes coldly, her eyes were full of coldness. - After returning from Yunxuan Pavilion, Nangong Rou gave her invitation to Dan''er and asked her to find someone to make an identical invitation outside. However, the name on the invitation must be changed to Princess Li Yun Ruoyue. After a long time, the invitation is ready. Then, Dan''er bought Wang Wu, the concierge, with money, and asked Wang Wu to send this invitation to Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was studying the medical books of this era. She feels that if you want to treat a disease here, you must have a combination of Chinese and Western medicine. Most of her medical system is Western medicine, and there are very few Chinese medicines. But some diseases require Chinese medicine to treat. Therefore, she has to relearn the knowledge of Chinese medicine here and fill up her knowledge reserve so that she can be proficient in Chinese and Western medicine. "Niangniang, the concierge is here, and he said that Mrs. Wei Guo has left you a post and would like to invite you to attend her plum feast the day after tomorrow." At this time, Feng Er took a post and walked in and said. "Mrs. Wei Guo?" Yun Ruoyue mobilized her memory. In my impression, there is such a high-profile and famous lady in Shengjingcheng. Hearing that this lady''s husband died because of saving the emperor, she was posthumously named Wei Guogong, and she was also named the first-grade Mrs. Wei. She owns a rich fief named Wei Guo, she is the highest widow in Shengjing. She and her have never been friends, why would they invite themselves to the banquet? "Show me the post." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she went out and took the post in Feng''er''s hands. Chapter 459： attend banquet She opened the invitation and saw it was beautifully designed, with a picture of lotus and a lady as the bottom, and it was stained with gold leaf. The writing was magnificent, with powerful bones, and the back of the paper. , Have a good calligraphy. "Whose word is this, written so well?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "It should have been written by Mrs. Wei. I heard that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry. She is a well-known talented woman. The people in Shengjing often ask her for words." Feng''er Said with a smile. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "This lady is special, she is obviously a woman, but she writes with a masculine style, with masculine power, she is a special person." The characters of ordinary women are very gentle and graceful, but Mrs. Wei''s characters are majestic, flowing, and writing like clouds, unrestrained and unrestrained, indeed special. "Manny, are you going?" Feng''er asked. "This post was sent by Wang Wu, how about others?" Yun Ruoyue asked. She and Mrs. Wei have never met, and feel a little puzzled. "There''s still waiting outside." Feng''er said. Yun Ruoyue went out and saw Wang Wu waiting there, and asked, "Wang Wu, who sent this post?" Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "It''s a stranger. It should be the concierge of Mrs. Wei''s house. After he gave the invitation to the young one, he left." "Did he say, why would Mrs. Wei Guo invite me?" "Say, he said, Mrs. Wei heard that the princess was very skilled in medical treatment, she admired her very much, and at the same time she had some minor problems with her body, she would like to take this opportunity to ask the princess to come over and see her and make friends by the way." Wang Wu said. The words taught to him early. I see. It turned out that Mrs. Wei wanted to ask Yun Ruoyue to treat her illness, no wonder she asked her. With this thought, Yun Ruoyue could figure it out. "Okay, this princess will go, you can go down." Yun Ruoyue said. She didn''t like to participate in such banquets. She wanted to refuse, but everyone asked to come. She is a doctor with kindness, and most of all, she can''t refuse other people''s requests for medical treatment. So, clean up, and go when the time comes. - As time passed, it was the day to participate in the plum feast. One morning, Princess Nangong and the princess began to dress up, both of them dressed up very grandly, trying to make the crowd awe-inspiring and amaze everyone. Such banquets generally exist for women to fight for beauty and blind dates. The ladies of the deep house are boring and like to hold such banquets the most. There are men and women at the banquet, and unmarried people can see each other secretly. If there is a fancy partner, the family will be invited to talk to each other. Both men and women like to dress themselves very grandly, so that they can stand out in the crowd and attract the attention of their sweetheart. The eldest princess hasn''t attended such a banquet for many years, and naturally she is dressed very elegantly, and Nangong Rou is also, she wears everything that is good, for fear that others will not know how much jewelry she has. She thought about it, she must dress up well, and then push Yun Ruoyue over. Now, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know that she had gotten into her case. And Yun Ruoyue, because she was going to see a doctor during this trip, she didnt dress up at all, but to show her respect, she asked Feng''er to comb her a special flying fairy bun, and put on Chu Xuanchen last time. The moon white dress she bought. Chapter 460： Yan Ya Qunfang This long skirt is embroidered with shallow white magnolia flowers, which looks very simple and elegant, and the material looks very good, as if there is floating light, it will neither take the limelight nor lose Chu Xuanchen''s face. She also had only an ice jade butterfly hairpin inserted on her head. There was no gorgeous ornament on her body, but she looked fresh and refined, like a fairy who could not eat fireworks. Because Yun Ruoyue''s main purpose was to treat Mrs. Wei Guo, not to appreciate the plum blossoms, she just dressed up casually. After getting dressed, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er, put on the medicine box, got on the carriage of the palace, and headed towards the palace. However, the two large carriages with glaze embroidered on them have been requisitioned by Princess Long and Nangong Rou. When it was Yun Ruoyue''s turn, there was only a small cyan carriage left. Not only did it not have the words of the Royal Palace of Embroidery, but it didn''t even have a flower. It should be an unused spare car. At this time, Princess Nangong Gentleman had already arrived at the Guogong Mansion. After Yun Ruoyue arrived at the Guogong Mansion, she got out of the carriage with Feng''er. At this time, she realized that there were many carriages around the gate of the Guogong Mansion. The post, after being seen by the concierge, enter the mansion again. As soon as Yun Ruoyue got out of the carriage, everyone immediately looked at her. When everyone saw Yun Ruoyue, they all looked at her. As soon as everyone saw her face and the elegant white dress, they all whispered. "Who is this great beauty? With stunning looks, fluttering in white clothes, like a fairy descending to the earth, why haven''t I seen this person in the capital before?" "Yes, I have never seen such a beautiful beauty, where did she come from?" "Looking at her carriage is very shabby, and there is no flag on it. I don''t know which girl it is." "Look, her hair is combed, and she should have become a relative woman, but in this capital, I haven''t heard of any woman with such a beautiful temperament. Her temperament is too noble, I don''t know which one is from. lady." "It''s amazing that such an ordinary carriage is sitting with such a noble lady." "Look carefully, this carriage is not ordinary. It has dark patterns embroidered on it, and it is double-sided embroidered. It looks inconspicuous, but the material is very precious. It is only the best material in the palace. Look at this again. Madam''s clothes looked simple and elegant on the surface, but they were shining with silver light and dark lines. This kind of material is called Fuguang Brocade, which is a few grades higher than Yun Brocade. The clothes are very valuable at first glance and very precious. " "So that''s the case, then this lady''s background should be very big, it''s from a big family." Everyone said that, they all wanted to come forward and make friends with Yun Ruoyue. If they knew that this was the ugly monster they had despised before, they would probably vomit blood with anger. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that when he stepped out of the carriage, he heard a round of gossip at the scene. And the protagonist of this gossip turned out to be her. She hurriedly led Feng''er to the Guogong Mansion, so as not to be discussed by these women again. She stepped forward and showed the invitation to the concierge. The concierge inspected it and said: "It turns out to be the lady of the Li Palace, please come in." Yun Ruoyue accepted the invitation and walked in. As soon as she left, everyone talked again. "It turns out that she is the wife of the Li Palace. No wonder she has such a noble temperament. She looks so beautiful. Isn''t she just the newly-married concubine of Li Wang, the first beauty Nangong Rou?" Chapter 461： Tianxian is Mrs. Rou? "It should be, there are two female masters in the Li Palace. Besides the first beauty, who else? Don''t you think it is the unfavored ugly concubine. Wei Guofu would not invite the ugly concubine." "Yes, I heard that Princess Na Li is ugly and unscrupulous, with a big tumor on her face, black and ugly, so she can''t see people at all. How come to such a place?" "Ugly people like this, I don''t bother to be with her. If she comes to the banquet, then I will leave. Staying with her will reduce our status, don''t you think?" "Of course, an ugly concubine who is ugly, who wants to befriend her?" Many women here don''t know that Yun Ruoyue has become beautiful and has become a doctor''s business again. After all, there are no newspapers and televisions here, and the news did not spread so fast, especially the royal house, which ordinary people can''t know. Therefore, they thought that Yun Ruoyue was the ugly and ugly idiot from the past. I don''t know at all, she has already changed a person. - After Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er walked into the Guogong Mansion, someone came to greet them, lead them to the Flower Hall of the Guogong Mansion. Along the way, the garden was full of red plums in full bloom. The red plums were a little bit of white snow, and the handsome flowers stood proudly and crimson. A gust of wind blows, and the fragrance hits people. There are flowers and white snow falling, like the combination of red rain and silver stars. This scene is so beautiful. Soon, they arrived at the flower hall. After entering the flower hall, it was the warmth of the room. At this time, there are already many ladies and ladies sitting or standing in the flower hall. When everyone saw Yun Ruoyue coming in, they all looked at her with curious and unfamiliar eyes. Because everyone who came to the banquet knew each other, they hadn''t seen Yun Ruoyue yet, so they looked strange in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the flower hall. Mrs. Wei Guo was not there. All the women sitting there were women drinking tea and snacks. She had to walk in, found a place with Feng''er, and started drinking tea. "Which wife are you?" At this moment, a female guest next to her asked. Yun Ruoyue looked around, but she didn''t find any other wives beside her, only then did she find that the female guest was looking at herself. She replied, "From the Li Palace." "From Prince Li Mansion?" The female guest''s eyes suddenly lit up with a flattering expression, "Are you Mrs. Rou from Prince Li Mansion? Hello, I am the wife of Liu Yuan in the east of the city." When the other people heard it, they all came up with a flattering look. "It turned out to be Mrs. Rou, Wang Li''s favorite. How come I look so beautiful, like a fairy." "That is, is it an ordinary person who can marry King Li? King Li is handsome and handsome, has a great military exploits, and has a huge impact on the world. Of course, it takes Mei Jiao Niang to be worthy of it, Madam Rou. We didn''t know it was you just now. Say hello to you, sorry, it''s rude." Hearing what everyone said, Yun Ruoyue was taken aback and dare to be sentimental. These people regarded her as Nangong Rou. How out of favor she herself is, she has no sense of existence in front of these people. "Everyone has arrived?" At this moment, Mrs. Wei''s laughter sounded from outside, and everyone quickly turned around and looked in the direction of Mrs. Wei. I saw Mrs. Wei coming in with two beautiful beauties. Among them, walking on her left side was a woman in red with a majestic look and a dignified and upright look. This woman had a little arrogant look in her eyes. A person of high status. Chapter 462： The dragged princess The pink-dressed woman walking on her right is beautiful, but she loses her temperament to that of the woman on the left. Although her makeup is exquisite, her overall look is a bit petty, not dignified and generous at all. Countertop-like. But beauty is beautiful. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes to see, isn''t the woman on the left the eldest princess? The one on the right is Nangong Rou. "Why are they here?" Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er in a low voice. Feng''er shook his head ignorantly, "I don''t know, maybe I also received the post from Mrs. Wei Guo and came to the banquet." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, if she had known that these two people would come, she would not have come. At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo had already held the eldest princess''s hand and introduced to everyone: "Let everyone wait a long time, let me introduce to you, this is the famous eldest princess, she can hardly make a trip to the palace, I I invited her. Thanks to the princess''s willingness to dislike her, she came here, which really made the humble house shine." When everyone heard it, they suddenly whispered. It was actually the eldest princess. This is a very famous person, but it is hard to see. This is the eldest princess born by Emperor Xian. She has a title since she was born, and the title is her name, Jie Yu. Her status is higher than that of everyone here, and a few more respectable than Mrs. Wei Guo, so everyone hurried forward and saluted her, "For concubine, see the eldest princess, the eldest princess, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose." "No gift." The princess said faintly, her eyes full of arrogance that belonged to the majesty of the king, and she looked extremely cold. This kind of arrogance is innate, and no one can imitate it. In Yun Ruoyues eyes, the face with such arrogance and coldness is the famous stinky face in modern times, the **** face, and the cool and tugging face. It is one of the best in Laozi''s world. With Laozi, my mother is beautiful alone, but she has a personality. And Nangong Rou, who is next to her, looks very ordinary and smiles fakely. This princess doesn''t like to attend this kind of banquet all day. Why is she here today? After Mrs. Wei introduced the eldest princess, she hurriedly helped her to sit down in the most important position, while holding Nangong Rous hand, she introduced to everyone, This is Mrs. Rou of the Li Palace. Today she and the eldest princess are coming to the countrys grandfather. Its the first time for them to visit Meihua in the house. The younger sisters should take good care of them." These ladies are all her regular customers, so they are very familiar with them. When the ladies heard this, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue with doubts, all of them full of surprise. "That''s Mrs. Rou, who is this one?" "This person who came in first, isn''t it Mrs. Rou? If it''s not Mrs. Rou, who is she? We haven''t seen her." At this time, everyone''s eyes were all on Yun Ruoyue''s body. Including the long princess and Nangong Rou. When the princess saw Yun Ruoyue, she was taken aback. Why did she come? Nangong Rou smiled coldly, and the show was about to begin. Even if she recognized Yun Ruoyue, she didn''t speak first, so that Yun Ruoyue was ashamed. Mrs. Wei Guo also saw Yun Ruoyue, and she was also confused, "Who are you? How come this lady has never seen you?" When everyone heard it, their expressions changed drastically. "What''s the matter, even Mrs. Wei has never seen her, why is she here?" "Mrs. Wei Guo always invites people she knows to the banquet. Isn''t this woman posing as Mrs. Rou, is she coming uninvited?" Chapter 463： Uninvited "Oh my god, if this is the case, this is uninvited, this face is a bit too thick." "Yes, shameless!" At this time, Nangong Rou hurried forward and said to Mrs. Wei Guo: "Madam, I''m sorry, this is my sister, but I don''t know how she will come. Did you post to her?" "Your sister?" Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback. If it was Nangong Rou''s sister, it would definitely be okay. They are all their own. Her main purpose today is to punish the princess, these are trivial matters. She didn''t know Yun Ruoyue either. Nangong Rou hurriedly said, "She is not my relatives, she is the princess of Li Palace." Having said this, Nangong Rou hurried to Yun Ruoyue, pretending to look at her in surprise, "Sister, why are you here? Did the madam post you a post?" Mrs. Wei answered indifferently, "No, I haven''t posted anything to Princess Li." "That''s weird, sister, how did you come here?" Nangong Rou asked hypocritically. The ladies next to him stared at Yun Ruoyue with suspicion and contempt, while the princess glared at her angrily. No one asked her. Why did she come here? Really lose the face of the palace. When Yun Ruoyue saw the appearance of Princess Nangong Gentle, she expected something to happen. Sure enough, something really happened. Seeing Mrs. Wei Guo''s face that she didn''t recognize her, she knew that she had been tricked. And this person who fooled her was definitely Nangong Rou, because it was not a coincidence that she appeared here. She glanced at the people faintly, took the invitation from Feng''er, and said: "I came only after receiving a post from Mrs. Wei Guo. The servants of the Guogong Mansion went to Liwang Mansion and said, "Mrs. I am ill and want to invite me to see her doctor and enjoy the flowers by the way. I came. Madam, would you like to read this post first?" When Madam Wei heard it, her face suddenly turned dark, "What did Princess Li say? How could this lady be in good health? How could she be embarrassed? Princess Li is cursing this lady?" She has always been superstitious, and she can hardly hear any curse. So when she heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, her chest rose and fell with anger. Yun Ruoyue said faintly: "This is what the porter of the Li Palace told me. If he tells a lie, then it is possible that the palace has a thief. However, I also read this invitation to take time. Come here, since Madam never invited me, then I will leave immediately." Yun Ruoyue is not a cheeky person, and no one welcomes her. Of course she doesn''t bother to stay here. "Wait a minute, can I take a look at the invitation in your hand." Mrs. Wei Guo said lightly. Her tone is polite. She has been dealing with banquets all the year round and has already developed a character that no one can sin against. After Feng''er listened, she took the post from Yun Ruoyue and handed it to the maid beside Mrs. Wei. The maid handed the post to Mrs. Wei Guo. When Mrs. Wei Guo looked at the post, her face suddenly became pale and very ugly. Yaudily, she slammed the post in her hand onto the table coldly, "This is not a post I wrote at all. This is a fake post. My calligraphy is soft and gentle, and its not a mans pen power at all. Its clear. It was written by a man. Also, the lotus painted on this post is different from the one painted by my lady. The post on it is not real gold leaf, but inferior fake gold leaf. This is a fake post that imitates. Dare to ask Princess Li, how did you get it?" Chapter 464： Fake invitation When the lady next to me heard this, someone suddenly exclaimed, "Oh my God! Princess Li is so courageous that she dares to forge an invitation." "It''s really shameless to forge an invitation to attend the banquet. Just leave it uninvited. It''s disgusting to use this method of writing." Seeing everyone scolding herself, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "I said, it was given to me by Wang Wu, the concierge of the palace. When I go back, I will definitely ask him to ask. Today, I''m really disturbing, please madam. Forgive me." After speaking, she is leaving. She only feels that as a princess, she has a much higher position than the lady of the country and these ladies, right? All of these ladies actually looked down on her, and obviously didn''t put her in their eyes. Logically, the lady of the country should also respect her. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t speak so much in front of Mrs. Guo Gong. However, in addition to the title and fate, the lady of this country is also the queen''s sister, so the status is naturally superior. Maybe, people really don''t look down on her shabby princess. "Wait! Princess Li, since you have arrived at the Guogong''s mansion, you are a guest of the Guogong''s mansion. There is no reason for the Guogong''s mansion to drive people away. If you don''t dislike it, why not leave a cup of thin tea and enjoy the plum blossoms, I The plum blossoms in this government mansion are blooming beautifully. In the entire Shengjing city, except for my state government mansion, I dare say that there is no plum blossom as beautiful here." Mrs. Wei Guo said in time. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she stopped. She also didn''t want to leave dingy now. When she left like this, people would definitely laugh at her, saying that she was driven out by others, which would be too shameful. This is what Nangong Rou has designed for her. If she doesn''t fight back against Nangong Rou here, she really can''t breathe like this. Listening to Mrs. Wei Guo''s words, she said: "So, that princess will bother you." "Princess Li, please sit here. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it to heart. You can rest assured that you will be a guest at the Guogong Mansion. We will be friends in the future, and you will come often in the future." Mrs. Wei Guo smiled very much. Kindly. However, her eyes were cold. This is not her truth at all, it''s just that she is inherently hypocritical and doesn''t like to offend people. She is the queens younger sister, and Li Wang and Princess Li are the queens enemies, how could she really befriend her. She just pretended to stay in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, this princess Li had such a thick face, she really stayed. After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she sat back to her original position. At this time, everyone looked at her carefully. Rumors say that Princess Li is ugly and ugly, and that face is too ugly to see people. How can she be such a stunning beauty? Are the rumors wrong? Rumors say that Princess Li is irritable, has mania, and goes crazy at every turn. Why is her temperament so noble, dignified and elegant? Not only is she not like an ugly girl with no culture, but like a goddess, she is radiant and otherworldly. This temperament and appearance are better than everyone present, and everyone can''t believe it. When Nangong Rou saw the fake post, she gritted her teeth coldly. She would not let Yun Ruoyue easily. She suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue and pretended to say in a low voice, "Sister, where did you make this fake invitation? You are so amazing, you can actually think of this recruiting to the Guogong Mansion." Chapter 465： What a coincidence Although her voice was small, it was not too big or too small, just enough to be heard by the ladies around. When the ladies heard it, they suddenly suspected Yun Ruoyue. Everyone started talking in a low voice. "It seems that this invitation is really forged by Princess Li. She is really shameless. She actually forged the invitation in order to come to the government mansion." "I also think that she was embarrassed to push things to the doorman. Which doorman would dare to do such a thing?" "Mrs. Guo Gong''s grandeur does not blame her, but it does not mean that she did not make a mistake and forged invitations, but this is an extremely serious behavior. I didn''t expect people to be shameless to this point." "What do you think of Princess Li? She is also a princess anyway. She actually does this kind of thing. Is it possible that she also wants to come to the Guogong Mansion to catch the autumn wind, eat and drink, and want to make some friends who are beneficial to her?" "I don''t know, but I don''t dare to make friends with this kind of person. This is too deep. She really thinks that the lady of the country wants to keep her, and they just want to save her a little bit of face, and they didn''t break her." Hearing everyone''s sarcasm, Yun Ruoyue immediately raised her eyes coldly, squinting to Nangong softly, "I said that this post was not made by me. What do you mean by that?" Yun Ruoyue was upright and honest, not guilty, and naturally increased her voice so that everyone could hear her. She is not afraid of embarrassment. She didn''t like to carry it, and she didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Seeing Yun Ruoyue increase her voice, Nangongrou''s face turned a little red, "I didn''t mean that. I heard people say before that my sister wanted to make friends with ladies in the city. This time, Mrs. Guo Gong did not post to you. I thought you did this post." "I didn''t do this, who did it, presumably my sister knows it well." Yun Ruoyue sneered and looked at Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou''s face suddenly panicked, "Sister, what does this mean? I don''t understand." "It''s a coincidence. Today my sister is coming to Guogong Mansion. I happened to receive such a fake post. I don''t know. I thought I was so cheeky. Then Wang Wu took a good look at it to see who ordered him to lie to me with a fake invitation? So that I could make a fool of myself?" Yun Ruoyue Sihao said without covering up. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be said outside. However, Nangong Rou wanted to make her embarrassed, so she had to tear Nangong Rou''s face in public. When the lady next to me heard it, they suddenly understood. This fake post, isnt Nangongrou doing it to frame Princess Li? It stands to reason that a dignified princess has a higher position than the people here, and there is no need to make fake posts to attend the banquet. If she really wants to come, just say hello to Mrs. Wei Guo, why do you need to do such a thing. This matter, the more you think about it, the more wrong it becomes. Is it true that Princess Li was really framed? Seeing that everyone was suspicious of herself, Nangong Rou suddenly squeezed out a few tears, and shook her head aggrievedly, "Sister, I don''t understand what you mean, I care about you kindly, what do you say?" Having said this, there was a look of fear and fright on her face. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue in fear, as if she was afraid of a tigress, her body hurriedly hid behind her, looking pitiful and weak, as if she was bullied by Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. , I wont talk nonsense anymore, I will punish myself, I will slap myself, are you satisfied? After speaking, she really stretched out her hand and started palming her mouth in front of everyone. Chapter 466： Self-contradictory Everyone was shocked by this scene. Oh my! Nangong Rou actually hit herself in front of everyone. This shows how ruthless Yun Ruoyue is usually, scaring Nangong Rou like this. It''s all like this outside, so can you still get it in the Li Palace? This Yun Ruoyue is not a good person. The eldest princess looked at Nangong Rou''s movements suspiciously. She hurriedly said: "Rou''er, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up. With my palace, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to you." Really, Rou''er was so courageous, this move really lost the face of the palace. "Yes, eldest sister." When the long princess uttered, Nangong Rou hurriedly stopped with tears in her eyes, and Chu Chu took two steps back in a pitiful manner. Others watched this scene, looked at Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, and wanted to eat her. Feng''er was so angry that her chest was ups and downs, and she couldn''t wait to go up and tear Nangongrou''s face. Nangongrou''s move described the princess as a vicious, sinister, vicious and jealous mistress, which was too bad for the princess''s reputation. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and looked at Nangong Rou, with a shocked expression on her face: "Sister, what do you mean by this? As everyone knows, the prince spoils you so much, he is afraid of turning in his mouth, and holding it in his palm for fear of falling, I Where do you dare to bully you? Who do you pretend to look like? The prince is not here. Besides, the prince doesnt even bother to look at me. Everyone knows that I am the famous princess of the palace, and you are the red of the palace. People. Look at the people outside, they only know you. They dont know me. There is a prince backing you up. How dare I bully you? If you act like this, you dont know, and you think Im so vicious and bully. Woolen cloth." When Yun Ruoyue said something, the regular wives who were present nodded quickly. They understand this pain too well. Many of these concubines are used to pretending to be weak to win over their husbands. And these regular wives will be provoked by the tricks of their concubines and lose their husbands'' hearts. Seeing that everyone was still suspicious of her, and knowing that her method had not aroused everyone''s sympathy, Nangong Rou held her lips aggrievedly, and wept uncomfortably there. In that way, it seemed as if he had been wronged by the heavens, and he didn''t dare to speak. "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Nangong Rou cried as she admitted her mistake. It was really distressing for me to see her. Unfortunately, before everyone sympathized with her, Yun Ruoyue said lightly, "Sister, don''t cry. Today is a great day for Mrs. Wei to have a banquet. It is not good for you to cry like this." Mrs. Wei Guo was the most superstitious. When she said this, her eyes fell cold when she saw Nangong Rou. This is a great day for her hospitality, why Nangong Rou is crying here. This is too unlucky, it sounds like a sluggish sound, really uncomfortable. "Mrs. Rou, don''t cry. I don''t know. I thought we bullied you." Mrs. Wei Guo finally couldn''t help but speak. Even though she knew that Nangong Rou was Su Changxiao''s person, she couldn''t bear to tear down her stage like this. "That is, crying so badly affects everyone''s good mood." Someone interjected. Now, Mrs. Wei Guo''s face became even darker. Nangongrou was taken aback, and quickly stopped crying, and quickly wiped away the tears from her face with her kerchief. She thought she pretended to be pitiful, and everyone would sympathize with her and scold Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, it was resolved by Yun Ruoyue in a few words. Her move worked very well before. They used to do this when they were young, in order to compete with Yun Ruoyue for the first beauty and to damage Yun Ruoyue''s reputation. Chapter 467： The princess is jealous She succeeded at that time, and thought she would succeed this time. Unexpectedly, it failed. In the past, she would be irritated when she stirred up the clouds, but now she has a calm personality and can''t irritate at all. What happened to Yun Ruoyue now was not at all hit. - It is not easy for a regular wife to understand Yun Ruoyue, so naturally there is a concubine to understand Nangong Rou. Everyone is a concubine, and the number of paragraphs is the same. Naturally, we can deeply feel the same. At this moment, a young concubine saw that Nangong Rou was at a disadvantage, so she pointed her spear at Yun Ruoyue and said like a prick: "Princess Li, I heard that you fell into the water last time to prevent King Li from accepting a concubine? " Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, what''s the matter?" The little concubine said: "Oh, Princess Li, how can you be like this? Three wives and four concubines are commonplace. Since ancient times, men are inferior to women. Which man does not accept concubines? What''s more, the King of Li in Yushu, you are trying to stop King Li. Concubine, if you threaten to jump into the lake, are you not afraid that others will say you are jealous?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She is still too innocent. She thought the woman was concerned about her falling into the water, but she didn''t expect that the woman''s focus was on taking concubines. It seems that this woman must be a concubine just like Nangong Rou. The little concubine and the little concubine will cherish each other. When the person next to him heard it, his expression changed again. After everyone heard that Princess Li was so jealous, they began to look down on her. This woman is most taboo to be known for being jealous. In this way, who would dare to marry to the Royal Palace of Li. Moreover, it is only right for a man to marry a concubine, and Princess Li is forced to die by death, and has done too much. This is clearly an unreasonable woman. Such a jealous woman is despised by everyone and disdains to associate with her. Seeing these mindless people were fooled by the little concubine again, Yun Ruoyue was not in a hurry, she suddenly sighed, "Hey, it''s not that I am jealous. Maybe at that time, I cared too much about the prince, so I did it. Something stupid. Unexpectedly, all these things I did were useless. No matter how much I did, he would not eat a meal with me, would not say a word to me, let alone look at me. I have one every day I live in the attic, watching him love other women, I feel so uncomfortable. Being a regular wife is really not easy. We have to be filial to our elders, we have to take care of everything at home, and we have to be generous. Accept all concubine rooms tolerantly. Even if we are made of steel, we cant hold it for a long time." Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue said quickly, "Sorry everyone, this is a private matter of the palace, I shouldn''t take it out and say it, but an unfavored woman like me has no qualifications to be jealous and can''t help it. I had to jump into the lake and want to end my life. Who knows, I didn''t die in the end, but became the laughing stock of the whole city. Who can I tell you about this feeling?" When the wives inside heard it, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue sympathetically, and even nodded in agreement. Among them, which one is not so? First, they must be filial to their in-laws, second, they must take care of their children, and third, they must take care of their family affairs, and at the same time they must generously accept concubines taken by their husbands. Even if you don''t like it anymore in your heart, you still have to pretend you like it, and you have to accept the husband''s concubine. They were more jealous than Yun Ruoyue, but they didn''t dare to express it like her. It now appears that Yun Ruoyue is a woman worthy of admiration. Yun Ruoyue''s words made everyone feel the same. Everyone no longer felt that she was a jealous woman. Instead, they understood her and sympathized with her. At the same time, everyone felt that Nangong was soft and deep, and that she was so spoiled that she was pretending to be pitiful here. The real poor is how well Princess Li is. Chapter 468： Mrs. Weis conspiracy At this time, the regular wives were all in a line, and they began to despise Nangong Rou. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to be miserable in front of others, but her previous jumping into the lake and shamelessly marrying Chu Xuanchen had become the laughing stock of Beijing. Since everyone knows those things, they always talk about her behind their backs. She might as well speak out in public and explain clearly to everyone, lest people who don''t understand the situation keep scolding her. She said it is still effective, at least, most of the regular wives here are in line with her. "Princess Li, it''s not easy for you. We women, none of them are easy. Since you have recovered a life, you should cherish your life and live your life well. I heard that your medical skills are brilliant. , I''m going to ask you for help cheeky." Mrs. Wei Guo stood up and said in a sincere tone. She naturally heard the matter of medical skills from the queen. She also felt puzzled, this princess Li was suddenly able to learn medical skills with a straw bag, and she was still very good at medical skills. But no matter what, the doctor in front of me is a female doctor. Maybe I shouldn''t offend her when I really ask her. Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly: "As long as I can help, it is absolutely incumbent." "Princess Li is really righteous, what''s wrong with my body in the future, can I find you?" the other ladies next to her hurriedly asked. "Of course, as long as I have time and medicine, I will do my best to help." Yun Ruoyue smiled generously. "Wow, the princess is so good, with such a powerful female doctor as the princess, will we women be saved after seeing a doctor?" the others also said excitedly. They respect doctors most, especially female doctors. Unfortunately, there are very few female doctors in Chu, and they can count them clearly with their fingers. It is even more difficult to ask a female doctor to help yourself. Moreover, there are not many people with high medical skills, and most of them are half-hearted. Now there is a female doctor with good medical skills, and of course they want to curry favor. However, because they are the princesses, they may not be willing to treat their ordinary ladies. Now, everyone regretted doing the same to Princess Li just now. I also blame them for not being well informed, not knowing that Princess Li knows how to heal, otherwise they would not dare to satirize her. After hearing everyone''s words, Yun Ruoyue suddenly had an idea in her heart. She can set up a medical center, especially a womens medical center, to teach female students the medical skills she knows so that women can be treated. In this way, doesn''t it solve the problem of ancient women''s difficulty in seeing a doctor? This is a good thing for Huimin. At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo stood up and said, "Well, sisters, it''s not too early. Let''s go outside to eat wine and enjoy the plums. If we don''t go anymore, the plum blossoms will be wilted. They bloom so well, just for the sake of Greet you distinguished guests." Everyone was happy when they heard that they were going to drink and enjoy plums. Because in the outer courtyard, not only can you enjoy the plum, you can also see the men drinking and eating in the outer courtyard. There are many handsome brothers in this male guest. Many wives want to find a good man for their daughter, so they can''t wait to go outside to see people. The main purpose for them to attend the banquet is this. After Mrs. Wei Guo finished speaking, she went up to help the princess in person. She and Nangongrou looked at each other, and then smiled at the princess: "Princess, you rarely come to the Guogong Mansion. Today, let''s have a good drink. Field, dont get drunk or return, okay?" Chapter 469： Barbecued pork The eldest princess glanced at her coldly, her eyes arrogantly cold, "I never drink alcohol outside the palace." The tone was stiff, and Mrs. Wei Guo''s face was embarrassed. Nangong Rou hurriedly stepped forward to relieve the siege, "Eldest sister, Madam is also very kind, let''s not drink too much, just drink a little to help." At the same time, she winked at the eldest princess. Isn''t the eldest princess trying to make contacts for Chu Xuanchen? Then this wine must be indispensable. When the princess saw this, she had to manage her cool facial expression. She made a smile that was uglier than crying, and said with a strong smile: "Well, the palace will drink less." "The princess, please." Mrs. Wei Guo hurriedly stepped forward to greet her. After the eldest princess smiled, she turned her face away coldly, and returned to the tugging face. Mrs. Wei Guo curled up her mouth coldly. She let the eldest princess be arrogant first, and after a while, she couldn''t get arrogant anymore. Seeing that Mrs. Wei was so fond of the princess, Yun Ruoyue felt a little puzzled. Mrs. Wei was the queens sister, why would she be close to the princess? She always thinks things are weird. She didn''t want to control the eldest princess, but the eldest princess is a member of the Li Palace, and if something goes wrong outside, it will also affect the Li Palace. Therefore, she pretended to follow the crowd to admire the plum blossoms, but kept her eyes on the princess. When everyone walked out of the flower hall, walked through the promenade and moon gate, and came to Meilin, everyone was attracted by the ten miles of Meilin. Looking around, the yard is full of clusters of plum groves, the trees are covered with bright red plum blossoms, the plum blossoms are adorned with white snow, the plum blossoms are blooming beautifully, and the flowers are delicate and crimson. , The beauty is so intoxicating that everyone can''t look away. When the breeze blows, a burst of fragrance strikes, refreshing. At this time, beside Meilin, there were already many noble-dressed elder brothers standing or sitting. When they saw Mrs. Wei coming, they also nodded at her and saluted her. When the female guests saw the male guests, many of their faces blushed. Some of the male guests looked calm, some looked cold, and some laughed. One of them was wearing a cyan brocade robe, a medium-looking son, with a fan in his hand. He saw Mrs. Wei Guo When he arrived, he walked close to her and called a mother. At the same time, his eyes circled among the girls, looking very frivolous. Finally, his pair of gazes looked at the princess frivolously, and those gazes stayed on the princess''s face, as if it had taken root, and couldn''t pull it out. The princess didn''t pay attention to him at all, just staring at the plum blossoms with a cold face. Yun Ruoyue heard someone whispering, "Isn''t this Mrs. Wei''s only son Jiang Heng? I didn''t expect him to be there today." "Doesn''t he usually only like to go to Fireworks and Willow Lane, and don''t like to participate in this kind of banquet? Why did he come today?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s a girl I fell in love with, and I want to say kiss to myself." "Bah! My daughter doesn''t talk to people like this. Why do you think Wei Guogong has such a dull son while he is loyal and brave all his life?" "Who knows, Mrs. Wei is a widow who takes care of the child. It is indeed hard work. Without the father''s discipline, this child will inevitably go wrong. If I were Mrs. Wei and had such a son, it would be better to have a piece of barbecued pork." Hearing everyone''s discussion, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked curiously, "Who is this Jiang Heng and why do everyone hate him so much?" Chapter 470： Rich playboy A lady who loves to talk about gossip hurried to her ears and whispered: "This Jiang Heng is a famous slumber in the city. Mrs. Wei is his only son, so she is very fond of him and raised him. He has a dissolute behavior and a disinterested character. He does not study well and goes to school. He only knows how to tease chickens, walk birds, and attract bees and butterflies on the street. He not only develops a bad habit of gambling, but also spends all day in Qinlouchu. The museum has a lot of tricks. He also likes to provoke good women. There are rumors that he put green hats on several adults in the city, and he stole their wives. You said this kind of person, who dares to take his daughter Marry him? We usually come to the banquet. He hates such occasions and doesn''t show up. It''s weird why he is here today." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wei, who seems to be dignified and virtuous, would actually raise such a son. If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the parents'' fault. This child became like this, and she, the mother, couldn''t get rid of it. Jiang Heng is so dull, these ladies still hold on to Mrs. Wei and love to come to the banquet. It seems that everyone still misses the power of Mrs. Wei Guo. Maybe someone will sell his daughter to Jiang Heng for money. She glanced at Jiang Heng again, and found that his gleaming eyes were still scanning the eldest princess. The eyes kept sweeping towards the princess''s chest and back, her eyes narrowed, very frivolous. Yun Ruoyue looked at Mrs. Wei''s courtesy to the eldest princess again, and she was shocked. This Mrs. Wei, doesn''t want to hit the princess''s idea, right? - At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo looked at everyone and stretched out her hand, "Everyone, the wine and vegetables are ready, and they will be served soon. Please take a seat." Then, she asked the princess to take a seat, and then she took Jiang Heng to a seat. Others also sat in positions suitable for their status, Yun Ruoyue deliberately found a back seat to sit down, so as to observe the eldest princess and their every move. "Come here, serve wine." Mrs. Wei Guo commanded, and a line of maids carrying melon and fruit snacks and fruit tea wine came to the yard. Every table is burnt with silver charcoal, so although everyone is in the yard, it is not cold at all. After a while, the maids brought food and wine. Mrs. Wei Guo first brought a glass of wine and said to everyone: "Everyone, the New Year is almost coming. Today, everyone comes to my house to be a guest. Then lets get a lot of fun in advance. I wish you all a good year and everything goes well in the new year. Smooth sailing, good luck, step by step. I toast everyone a cup, I do it first, you are free." When she finished speaking, she raised her head and drank a glass of wine. Others also drank with blessings. The eldest princess glanced at the wine glass in front of her with disgust, and didn''t want to drink it at all. Upon seeing this, Nangong Rou hurriedly handed her the wine and tea, "Elder sister, you can also have a drink, so many people are watching, if you don''t give Mrs. Wei face to face, everyone will gossip." "Who dares to talk about the gossip of this palace?" The eldest princess snorted coldly, but after finishing speaking, she picked up her glass and drank reluctantly. After drinking, her face was a little ugly, as if she couldn''t get used to this wine. Like the princess, Yun Ruoyue didn''t like to drink high alcohol. The alcohol in Mrs. Wei''s house was too high. Drinking it was spicy and bitter. It was easy to get intoxicated, and it was not good at all. Chapter 471： Make things difficult So, she just did it, and poured the wine in her hand onto the flowers and plants. Fortunately, she sat back and no one paid attention to her. At this time, the concubine who said Yun Ruoyue was jealous in the flower hall just now stood up and said to Mrs. Wei: "I heard that Mrs. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all proficient. I dont know if we have this honor today. Madames talent." Yun Ruoyue has just inquired about, this little concubine is a concubine of the Fourth Grade Dianyi, her name is Linlang, she is also a woman who likes to lively, plus she has won over her husband''s heart, so now Dianyi Mansion is She is home. This is what she is doing outside socializing. This is a typical example of a young concubine who climbed onto a branch to become a phoenix. I heard that she is a role model for many young concubines, and the young concubines are proud of her. Yun Ruoyue also heard that Lin Lang and Nangong Rou had a good time. Just now she saw the two of them exchange briefly. It seems that between the little concubine and the little concubine, they also sympathize with each other, are connected with each other and help each other. Mrs. Wei Guo likes to be praised, especially likes to show her talents. Every time she holds a banquet, she likes the feeling of being held by the stars, and she prefers to show her talent in front of everyone. Lin Langs words were just what she wanted, and she pretended to say: "Every time its me performing, its not so good, right? Anyone of you who has talent can show it to everyone. Its lively and lively." Lin Lang flatteringly said: "How dare we compare with Madam, Madam, to be honest, we came to the banquet just to see your talent." "Okay, then I will play a piano for everyone first, and drink for everyone to cheer up." Mrs. Wei Guo laughed. She didn''t really want to refuse at all. With Lin Lang''s promotion, her desire to perform naturally came again. "Come here, go to Guzheng." Mrs. Wei said. Someone immediately moved the guzheng up, and people were so fast that they were already ready at first glance. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Mrs. Wei Guo began to play the piano. As soon as the faint zither sound came out, everyone listened carefully, drinking while being fascinated by Mrs. Wei''s performance. Even Yun Ruoyue, an outsider, could hear that Mrs. Wei''s piano skills are superb, and the technique is very skillful. Mrs. Wei''s song was indeed very nice. After the song was finished, everyone applauded. Mrs. Wei was humble and naturally flattered by everyone. At this time, Na Linlang and Nangongrou looked at each other, and the two smiled unspokenly. Her gaze swept towards Yun Ruoyue who was sitting at the back, "Princess Li, this is the first time we have seen you." When you come to the banquet, you must be very talented. Can you show your face and show everyone a talent?" When everyone heard it, their jaws almost fell. Although they had never seen Yun Ruoyue''s person before, they had heard of her deeds. Everyone knows her deeds. Who doesn''t know that she is a idiot with no talent and virtue. She was an ugly woman before, but now she has become a beauty, but the fact that she is a idiot can''t be changed. What kind of talent does she have? Even if she knows medicine now, it doesn''t mean she knows talent. Lin Lang''s question was clearly to make things difficult for her and want her to make a fool of herself. Yun Ruoyue was eating a snack on the table, but she was suddenly called by someone, and she almost choked with fright. She suddenly coughed violently, and Feng''er was so scared that she quickly patted her on the back. Chapter 472： Who said this princess cant make poems "Lin Lang, look at you, my sister is scared, you know she doesn''t know how to be talented, so don''t embarrass her." Nangong Rou pretentiously stood up to help Yun Ruoyue speak. On the surface it is a help, but these words are ironic to Yun Ruoyue''s inability to be talented. "No? Dang Tangli, the princess does not have any talent? This is also worthy of the position of princess Li? I know that Madam Rou is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why is she a princess who is not as good as you? Go out, won''t you laugh off people''s big teeth?" Lin Lang smirked. Just now Yun Ruoyue targeted her on the issue of jealousy, deliberately raising her regular wife and belittling her concubine, so of course she should find a chance to avenge her just now. She didn''t pay attention to Yun Ruoyue, the unfavorable famous princess. The folks are spreading that King Li''s favorite is Nangong Rou, and sooner or later he will give up the shabby princess. When Yun Ruoyue was dismissed, his status would not be as good as her concubine''s room. Besides, it won''t be long before the old lady will help her become the main house when the yellow-faced woman at home dies of illness. She is not afraid of Yun Ruoyue at all. "Lin Lang, don''t say that. I know my sister still has a little talent. She can recite poems, so don''t embarrass her anymore." Nangong Rou said distressedly at Yun Ruoyue. When Lin Lang heard this, she and several wives covered their mouths with a veil, and laughed lowly, "Recite poems? So Princess Li''s talent is to recite poems? I thought it was poems." "Who said this princess can''t write poems anymore?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stood up coldly, brushed her robes, and swept arrogantly toward the crowd after hearing only a cold tone. Lin Lang smiled more presumptuously when she saw this, she said in disbelief: "Princess Li, what did you just say? You said you can make poems? Really or not, are you kidding me?" Her accomplices also said sarcastically: "Just her? A **** and straw bag, she can also make poetry? If she can make poetry, I will cut off my head and use it as a stool for everyone." "Unexpectedly, this princess Li has few talents. This tone is crazy. Not only does she forge invitations, she is also bragging about it, which is really shameless." Some talented people even booed bursts of noise. They didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue could make poetry at all. They only thought that what she said was too rampant, so they booed her. Even these talented scholars who have read poems and books do not dare to say that they can make poems, this Princess Li, a woman who doesn''t know a lot of words, dare to speak wildly here. It''s ridiculous. Seeing that everyone was laughing at her master, Feng Er quickly said to Yun Ruoyue, "Manny, should we go home?" What if she is embarrassed if she doesn''t know how to write poems later. Might as well find an excuse to go home first. She had done a poem while listening to Niang Niang drinking, and that poem was done quite well, but she always thought it was Niang Niang from the book. There are so many talented talents here today, if the empress memorizes the poems on the book, others will discover them. At that time, I will not be able to get off the stage. "Which home to go back to? I still have to do poems. After I finish the poems, it will not be too late to return." Yun Ruoyue said. "Niang Niang..." Feng''er really wanted to cry without tears, and had nothing to say. Niangniang really has courage. If you wait for Niangniang to memorize the poems in the book to fool others, if she is noticed, she will not be able to block the eggs and leaves for Niangniang. Amidst the boos from the crowd, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. I said I know how to make poems, and I will definitely do it. I can make whatever poem you want me to do on the spot." Chapter 473： The talented princess Yun Ruoyue had already checked the background of this era and knew that they were at a fault in history. There were no famous authors such as Li Bai, Du Fu, and Li Shangyin in their books, so she would just memorize the poems she had learned when she was studying. After going back, she must burn some paper for these famous artists to thank them for borrowing poems. When Lin Lang heard it, she sneered and said: "Since Princess Li has such confidence in herself, then you think that plum blossom is the subject, so let''s make a poem for everyone." After speaking, she had arms around her chest and stared at Yun Ruoyue like a playful. Prepare to watch her make a fool of herself. Everyone was waiting for Yun Ruoyue to make a fool of herself. Some of them didn''t even look at her, sitting in a position drinking tea, or punching peanuts and eating peanuts, without paying attention to Yun Ruoyue at all. Yun Ruoyue glanced at these people, looked at the plum blossoms in the distance, and said coldly: "With this body in the ice and snow forest, different peaches and plums mixed with fragrant dust, all of a sudden, the fragrance spreads overnight, spreading to the universe and thousands of miles of spring." As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s voice fell, the scene fell into silence. Everyone did not expect that she actually made a poem in such a short time. Nangong Ruanling Linlang and others were all there in surprise, while some of the talented men behind the men''s table suddenly clapped their hands. "Okay, good poem, really a good poem." "I am here in the ice and snow forest, with different peaches and plums mixed with dust. The idea of ??this thought is exquisite, and the princess must use the nobleness of plum blossoms to express the difference between herself and the world. The plum blossoms can be open in the cold, naturally noble and strong , Different from ordinary peaches and plums." "The princess is really amazing. She actually came here with her hands. It''s a good poem." Talented scholars are self-proclaimed and noble people. After listening to Yun Ruoyue''s poems, they like it very much. They also like to separate themselves from ordinary mundane things, such as noble things. Princess Li made this poem, probably because she wanted to express her noble sentiment and her noble ambitions that she did not want to get along with the world. When Lin Lang heard this, she suddenly said, "Is Princess Li really made this? Didn''t she plagiarize it from the book?" Among them, a talented scholar named Zi Shuqing said: "I have not read 10,000 books, and there are thousands of them. I have never seen a book like this. If there is such a good poem, I will definitely not There will be no impression, so why should Madam guess Princess Li like this." "Yes, this is the poem made by Princess Li herself. Madam must not save the womb of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Other talented scholars also said. These talents are people who love talents, so they naturally want to protect Yun Ruoyue. This made Lin Lang''s face flushed, her eyes were a little anxious, and she said: "What if she did it? Maybe she wrote it a long time ago, but it''s just memorizing it now. If she really is true Only to learn, we should let Mrs. Wei Guo come and write a poem, so that people will be convinced." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Isn''t that poem just now, Madam Lin Lang, that you made the topic, and this princess is doing it now?" Lin Lang was choked, blushing, and rolling her eyes, "There are too many poems about plum blossoms. Who knows if you have done it a long time ago or if you do it now, Wei Guofu is a talented person, I believe Ask her to write a question and you will be able to test your true ability." When the talents heard this, they stared at Yun Ruoyue curiously. It stands to reason that a straw-bag woman with no talent and no virtue can''t make such a poem. Chapter 474： Make things difficult for the princess They were really curious about whether Princess Li was really talented. Mrs. Wei Guo also wanted to take the opportunity to make things difficult for Yun Ruoyue. After all, she was someone the Queen didn''t like. She said: "Princess Li, I also admire your talent very much. Since everyone is so curious, why don''t you let me ask a question, you try?" Although this was a negotiating tone, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t refuse at all. If she refuses, people will say that she copied it, saying that she has no real talents at all. At that time, she will be scolded even worse. Thinking of the countless Tang poems and Song poetry in her mind, Yun Ruoyue calmly brushed her sleeves, and said calmly, "Yes, Madam, please write the question." Seeing her so calm, everyone was even more puzzled. Could it be that Princess Li really has two brushes? "Then I''m going to make the title. How about we use numbers as the title? In your poem, there should be one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight (harmonious) ninety, and these ten numbers should be included. How about the question?" Mrs. Wei Guo smiled. She smiled kindly on her face, but her eyes were very gloomy. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she rolled her eyes and thought for a while. When the others saw this, they were all in an uproar. "Is Mrs. Wei trying to make things difficult for Princess Li? The question she asked is too difficult. It actually contains ten numbers. Who can do it?" "Look at Princess Li no longer speaking, she must be stumped. So is Mrs. Wei. It is difficult to ask such a question all at once. Even if Princess Li is a little talented, she is not a child prodigy. How can she be able to write this kind of poem?" Mrs. Wei Guo heard the comments from the crowd and pretended to say: "Princess Li, is it too difficult for me to ask? Or, let me change to a simple one?" "No, if you change to a simple one, won''t people laugh at my princess for not having real skills?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Mrs. Wei''s face suddenly stiffened. Yun Ruoyue suddenly poured herself a glass of wine. After she raised her head and drank it, she walked into the crowd, glanced at the surrounding scenery, and said: "Go to two or three miles, four or five houses in Yancun, six or seven pavilions, Eight (harmonious) ninety flowers." As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned again. Suddenly, those talented scholars all clapped their hands. "Good poem, Wang Hao''s poem is simple and generous. It is popular, easy to remember and good to listen to." "This poem looks simple, but in fact it is not simple. In just four sentences, everything in the mountain village is covered. This poem can''t be done by ordinary people. The princess is a real talented woman and she made it so quickly." Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed unnaturally when she heard everyone''s praise. Master Shao Kangjie, let your poems pretend to be a force, don''t mind. Who told her to be forced to this place? She hurriedly handed over to everyone, "I just made a random poem. I didn''t dare to master myself. I was just a little bit of a little bit of learning. It''s just an introduction. You guys are true talents. We are waiting to listen to your poems." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue is so powerful, she is still so self-effacing. Those talented people all admire her even more. At this time, Lin Lang''s eyes were full of jealousy, and she suddenly sneered: "Is it only one? The princess is so powerful, I thought there were several." Hearing Lin Lang''s irony, Yun Ruoyue became angry, and she suddenly said: "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five, six, seven, eight (harmonious) ninety pieces, thousands of pieces, and countless pieces, all of them flying into the plum blossom." After that, she stared at that Linlang coldly, and said solemnly: "Mrs. Linlang, I have already made three poems. I heard that you are also a famous talented woman. Otherwise, you also give us the title of numbers. How many songs do you want to listen to?" Chapter 475： The princess is my idol Lin Lang was taken aback, she was a ghostly talented woman! She was not a talented woman at all, it was Yun Ruoyue who deliberately killed her. Upon seeing this, the talented scholars also joked: "Yes, Madam Lin Lang, you have been skeptical about Princess Li''s talents. You should be very talented, or else, would you like to make a few poems for everyone?" Lin Lang was booed by the crowd, and her face suddenly turned white. She became a little anxious and said: "I, I have never read a word. Where can I write poems, please don''t make me embarrassing." "It turns out that she is an illiterate who doesn''t even know big characters? It''s really an insult to Princess Li to ask her to come to study Princess Li." "She has been making things difficult for Princess Li, and I thought she was so powerful, she turned out to be a idiot who knows nothing." "It''s the straw bag who dares to stand up and arrogant. Which concubine is this? The official officer didn''t take care of it well and let her out barking wildly." There are many talented people with honest and clean family background, but there are real talents. They were all invited by the young man Shuqing, the dean of Yingtian Academy. When most people hold this kind of banquet, they will invite many talented and beautiful people to participate in order to improve the quality of the banquet and increase the talent and fun of the banquet. These talented scholars are all students who are studying and taking exams. They all have a heart of integrity and righteousness. Most of them have noble morals, like to speak out and persuade, and have a straightforward personality. These talented scolding people are not dirty, but they are very harsh. Lin Lang is unlucky for her to provoke such a talented person. She was ridiculed by the crowd, and suddenly felt ashamed to speak again. She hurriedly sat back to her original position, lowered her head, blushing, wishing to find a hole in the ground. She originally listened to Nangong Rou and wanted Yun Ruoyue to make a fool of herself, but instead she made herself fool. It''s really stealing the chicken and not returning the rice. At this time, Zi Shuqing looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, and said, "Princess Li, is your last poem chanting snow? One, two, three or four, five, six, seven, eight (harmonious) ninety. Pieces, thousands of pieces and countless pieces, flying into the plum blossoms. This poem is really wonderful. It not only contains numbers from one to ten, but also thousands, ten thousand and countless. It also complements this plum blossom and makes people listen to it. Just chanting this piece of white snow, you are really amazing, I admire it." Other talents also looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiring eyes. Everyone was amazed by her and thought she was a talented woman. At this time, it is estimated that no one will doubt her talent. Yun Ruoyue smiled politely at Zi Shuqing, "I''m just doing it casually. The young man can understand the meaning of the poem all at once, and you are also very good." "No, compared with Princess Li, we are just an inconspicuous shudder in the ocean. Princess Li is so tall and talented, she is rich in learning, and the poems she writes are amazing and brilliant. I really admire me." Zi Shuqing stood up and put her hands on. In front of her chest, Chao Yun Ruoyue bowed and bowed to show her admiration. Others also said, "A woman, this talent is worse than men, it is really amazing, who says that women are inferior to men, from now on I have an idol, that is, Princess Li." "Don''t you know? Princess Li is not only a talented woman, but also a goddess doctor. My mother told me that she not only cured a lieutenant''s severed hand, but also cured the current queen mothers tuberculosis. Her medical skills are superb. ." "What? She is still a goddess doctor? What is going on, you tell us." "Okay, I''ll explain to you in detail, these things are very secret, and most people don''t know..." Chapter 476： lecher In the end, this banquet that originally made Yun Ruoyue embarrassed became a banquet where everyone worshipped her. Especially these talented scholars, one by one instantly became Yun Ruoyue''s little fans. Seeing everyone admiring herself so much, Yun Ruoyue''s face was really hot and red. Big guys in the poetry world, I''m sorry, the little girl has used your name to pretend to be forced! At this moment, she suddenly discovered that Jiang Heng, who had been staring at the princess, was staring at her with squinted eyes. His frivolous eyes scanned her body, making her very uncomfortable. She glared at him coldly, turned her face, and blocked herself with the wine and vegetables on the table to prevent the dude from looking at herself. Isn''t Jiang Heng''s target the eldest princess? Why did it turn to her? But the more she hid, the darker Jiang Heng''s eyes became. He stood up under the guise of taking the wine and locked her eyes tightly. Yun Ruoyue immediately glanced at the man in disgust, probably because she just made a poem and made a splash that attracted the attention of this dude. "Feng''er, I don''t want to stay here anymore, accompany me to the hut." Yun Ruoyue said to Feng''er, and got up and walked outside. "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng Er quickly got up and followed Yun Ruoyue. After Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er walked out of the yard, they walked towards the lake. When Feng''er saw this, she couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Manny, didn''t you say you want to go to the hut?" "That''s a fake, have you discovered that Mrs. Wei''s only son, who has been staring at me just now, has a frivolous look in her eyes, especially annoying." Yun Ruoyue said annoyed. "Well, the maidservant also found out. He started watching the eldest princess all the time. Later, when he saw you writing poems, he started to see you, madam, this slumber, wouldn''t he have fancyed you, right?" Feng''er was also angry. road. "Just because he is worthy? Don''t say I''m married, even if I''m not married, I don''t look down on such a man. I don''t want to go back to the banquet anymore, we just walk by the lake, see the scenery and go back home. "Yun Ruoyue said. If she goes back again, she will definitely be peeped by the prodigal son again. "Okay, when I return to the house later, I must make Wang Wu look good. He was so bold that he dared to use fake posts to harm you, almost embarrassing you." Feng Er said angrily. After Feng''er finished speaking, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and clutched her stomach, "My mother, it''s okay, my stomach hurts a bit, and I want to go to the hut." "Then you go quickly, I am waiting for you here." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, don''t run around, just wait for me here." Feng Er exhorted. "Don''t worry, I''m not a kid. Are you afraid of me running around?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and shook his head. When Feng''er went to the cottage, Yun Ruoyue stood by the lake and began to admire the snow and lake scenery of the Guogong Mansion. Not only does the government of this country occupies a large area, but the scenery in it is also one of the best, which shows that the lady of this country can enjoy life. She is a bit lazy, but she has no intention of designing these yards. Suddenly, a hand reached out to Yun Ruoyue''s face and touched her face lightly. As soon as the hand touched it, Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. "Who?" Yun Ruoyue scolded angrily, and quickly turned around. At the same time, one of her heart hung in her throat, and her whole face was full of horror. As soon as she turned around, she saw a smirking face looking at her frivolously, "Princess Li, why did you run to her alone? Here is it? Are you hiding from your son?" Chapter 477： Crisis is coming "Who are you, am I familiar with you? What did you just touch my face for? Do you know that you offend the royal family is a capital crime!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Jiang Heng furiously, pretending not to know him, and roared. Jiang Heng''s eyes were full of desire, and he laughed and said, "Ben Shizi gave you so many winks just now, do you dare to say that you don''t know Ben Shizi? You are my mother''s distinguished guest, and you dare to say that you don''t know me. ?" He was not intimidated by Yun Ruoyue''s words. His courage has always been great, and in this Shengjing city, there is no one he is afraid of. Seeing that Jiang Heng was so arrogant, Yun Ruoyue stared at him coldly, "You follow me here, what on earth do you want to do?" "Princess Li has just made a splash. Your talents and beauty have attracted the attention of Ben Shizi. Ben Shizi came to you. Of course, he likes you. If you want to have a good time with you, you should not pretend to be innocent." Jiang Heng said, leaning toward Yun Ruoyue with a grin, and sniffing in front of her face. It was a look of enjoyment, looking very abnormal and disgusting. "You, you pervert, stay away from me." Yun Ruoyue hurried back two steps, while squeezing her fist, gritted her teeth and stared at Jiang Heng. "Princess Li, it is an honor for you to be favored by my son. You are an unfavorable and shabby princess. I am afraid that Wang Li would not bother to look at you. It is better for you to follow my son, my son will make you enjoy it. Yes, I still spoil you every night, how about spoiling you only?" Jiang Heng finished with an evil smile on his mouth. Yun Ruoyue suddenly pucked at him, "You want to be beautiful! You deserve it too? You get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" "Oh, with your little arms and legs, you dare to threaten my son? There is no one here, my son has taken you captive, and I will take your body soon. It depends on what you do." Jiang Heng finished. There was a blazing **** in his eyes. He likes doing this kind of blockade, robbery, and forcing Liangjia. This kind of thing makes him feel very exciting and makes him feel abnormal. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly looked horrified. She looked around, and she found that there was no servant or guest. It seems that these are all arranged by this Jiang Heng, this beast. She only hopes that Feng''er will come back quickly. Seeing that Jiang Heng seems to be premeditated, she only hopes that he hasn''t controlled Feng''er. Otherwise, who will save her? Before someone came, she kept holding on Jiang Heng. Thinking of this, she said coldly: "Bold Jiang Heng, I am Princess Li, if you dare to do this to me, you are not afraid that King Li will kill you?" As she said, she reached into the small cloth bag on her back. She was going to dig in the medical system to see if she could dig out the shock stick last time. Jiang Heng suddenly grinned and said: "King Li? He hates you so much, so how can he get revenge on his son for you? He is eager for you to die. If he knows that you have fallen to his son, he might kill you in anger. Ben Shizi advises you to follow me obediently and don''t fight against Ben Shizi, so that you will suffer less, otherwise, hehe..." Having said that, he suddenly sneered a few times. Yun Ruoyue was so angry that her chest was rising and falling, and her chest was like a lot of flames. She stared at Jiang Heng angrily, "Even if he hates me, he will not tolerate others hurting his princess. If you don''t want to die, just Get out!" "Haha!" When Jiang Heng heard this, he burst into a frantic laughter, "Isn''t this my son right? You dare to threaten my son? My son hurt you today, what can you do? No, This is not hurt, but insult." Chapter 478： kill him After speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the belt on Yun Ruoyue''s chest. When he stretched out his hand, there was a strong wind. Yun Ruoyue knew that he was also a practicing family. She hurried back, and at the same time, took out the electric shock stick in the cloth bag, quickly turned on the switch, and slammed Jiang Heng down on the chest. However, the electric shock rod seemed to be out of order, with only a slight squeaking noise, and it didn''t knock down Jiang Heng. what happened? Is it dead? Yun Ruoyue was shocked for a moment, and quickly backed away. If there is no electricity, then she would be unlucky. Her move obviously angered Jiang Heng and would cause him to retaliate more severely. When Jiang Heng saw that Yun Ruoyue suddenly had something in her hand, and she wanted to use it to deal with him, he was immediately furious: "Do you dare to attack my son? Overpowering! If you toast and not eat or fine wine, don''t blame it. You are welcome!" After Jiang Heng finished speaking, his eyes were full of hostility. He grabbed Yun Ruoyue over, and his left hand severely confined her waist, and then forcibly kissed her little cherry mouth. At this critical moment, Yun Ruoyue tried the electric shock stick in her hand again. She slammed the switch and slammed the electric shock stick on the face Jiang Heng had sent over. Just listening to the sizzling electric current, Jiang Heng was shocked by the electric shock, shaking violently like a tree pole. Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her leg fiercely and kicked him towards the bottom plate, only hearing a "bang", Jiang Heng''s body fell heavily to the ground. "Princess Li, you, what are you? It hurts, it hurts me, my whole body feels like cramps, help, help." Na Jiang Heng shivered as soon as he fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the electric shock stick in her hand, and found that its light did not flash anymore, it seemed that it was out of power again. Fortunately, it tried to gather a handful of electricity just now to knock Jiang Heng down. She was really lucky, but although the electric shock rod came on like a back light, the electricity was not strong, very weak. Otherwise, Jiang Heng would have been stunned. She hurriedly took the electric shock stick back to the medical space, and when she found an opportunity, her spiritual consciousness must enter the space to charge the electric shock stick. "Niangniang, what''s wrong with him? What happened?" At this moment, Feng''er, who had finished working in the hut, ran over quickly. "This beast wanted to insult me ??just now and was knocked down by me. Come, let''s teach him together and see if he will dare to belittle the good women in the future." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she grabbed her sleeves and raised her fists, and went to Jiang Heng. Hit it down. When Feng''er heard the words of the princess, her face was pale with anger. She picked up the broom next to her and slapped Jiang Heng **** the face. The pain caused Jiang Heng to scream, his face extremely painful. "This **** actually wants to touch Princess Li. Did he eat the courage of Xiongxin Leopard? Niangniang, let''s kill him and vent your anger." Feng''er became more and more angry. Shang Jiang Heng''s stomach, he stomped a few feet on his stomach, and the pain made Jiang Heng howl like a pig. "Princess Li, you stop quickly, you dare to commit crimes by the government mansion and beat this son. Do you believe that this son killed you?" Jiang Heng stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. Yun Ruoyue sneered. She stepped on Jiang Heng''s face, printed a big shoe print on his face, and said angrily: "Aren''t you going to insult this princess? You think this princess is easy to provoke? If you dare to move me, I will kill you and your mother!" Chapter 479： The eldest princess is gone After speaking, she and Feng''er raised their fists, and the fists punched Jiang Heng all over their faces like a heavy pounding. "You are so courageous, stop it, it hurts, it hurts... Oh..." Jiang Heng cracked his teeth in pain, his face was distorted, and his face was beaten up. At this moment, someone''s footsteps were heard not far away, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pulled Feng''er, "Someone is coming, let''s run." As long as they run away, others don''t know that they were the one who beat them. When the time comes, she won''t admit it. "Don''t run, come here, Princess Li has hit someone, come here..." Jiang Heng suddenly yelled when Yun Ruoyue was about to run away. No matter where Yun Ruoyue cares about him, she turned her head and kicked his face fiercely. Then she pulled Feng''er and quickly flashed into Meilin. As soon as they reached the Meilin, they looked the same way and ran towards the direction of the banquet. When Jiang Heng''s guards ran over, Yun Ruoyue and the others had disappeared long ago. As soon as the guards saw Jiang Heng who was twitching on the ground, they rushed over, "Earth son, son, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Heng originally wanted to ask everyone to catch Yun Ruoyue, but then he thought about it, if this matter becomes a big issue, it might be against him if it becomes known to King Li. Moreover, with so many guests here today, if Yun Ruoyue shakes out his frivolity about her, he will not be pleased. He still has other important things to do, so he can''t go wrong for the time being. He gritted his teeth and said: "I''m fine, first help me up and put some ice on my face." At this time, he didn''t care about the arrogance of "this world''s son this world''s son". The guards have a look, my goodness! The face of this world''s son was hurt so badly, as if he had been severely beaten. There was a print on the sole of an embroidered shoe on his face, his hair was messy, and his whole person was embarrassed. They suddenly knew, definitely be a good family in the banquet, and ran to be thin people, and the result was given by others. They were distressed, but they said in their hearts, "Deserve it!" - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er returned to the banquet. Mrs. Wei invited a team of dancers to dance in the center of the venue. The guests were chatting happily, drinking and having fun, and it was a lively scene. At this time, Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized that the princess and Nangong Rou had disappeared. In the main seat, only Mrs. Wei Guo was the only one to entertain everyone. She felt a little in her heart, and quickly asked a lady next to her, "Where are the eldest princess and Roubian concubine?" The lady smiled: "I heard that the princess was drunk, so Concubine Roubian helped her to take a rest in the back room." "Drunk?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Will the princess get drunk even after drinking a few glasses of wine? With Nangong Rou here, she always felt that something would happen. She pretended to be uncomfortable and covered her belly, "Feng''er, my belly feels sick again. Come with me to the latrine." After speaking, she winked at Feng''er and hurriedly left the banquet. The lady glanced at Yun Ruoyue with a look of concern, "Wang Hao, do you have diarrhea? Do you need a doctor?" "No, I am a doctor myself, thank you for your concern." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, clutching her belly, and ran away again. Mrs. Wei in the main seat saw this scene and suddenly squinted her eyes in discomfort. Really, where Yun Ruoyue looked like a princess, the running posture was too ugly, not elegant at all. If Yun Ruoyue knew that Mrs. Wei was slandering her like this, she would definitely scold her, "You are not elegant, and your whole family is not elegant." She didn''t believe anyone who could be elegant in the hut. Chapter 480： So easy to get drunk On the other side, Cuiyu, a little maid of the Guogong Mansion, was leading the gentle princess Nangong to a row of wing rooms in the backyard of the Guogong Mansion. The eldest princess was rubbing her head uncomfortably at this time, and her whole body was leaning on Nangong Rou, her body limp like a muddy mud, "Rou''er, is there any sober soup? Ask them to prepare me some sober soup, I feel so uncomfortable. ." She didn''t understand why she was so drunk after only a few glasses of wine. She remembered that she was drinking well, but she was so drunk today. Nangongrou hurriedly stabilized the princess, "Elder sister, don''t worry, I will help you go to the wing to rest first, sobering soup will come soon." "What''s wrong with me today? Why is this wine so easy to get drunk? I knew Aunt Mei should be brought, and she would sober up very well." The princess said drunkly. "Maybe this wine has a high alcohol content, eldest sister, isn''t it about the Chinese New Year? Aunt Mei wants to stay in the palace to prepare for the New Year. Don''t worry, you will be fine if I take care of you." Nangong Judo. Fortunately, she found an excuse to buy the New Year in advance, and left Aunt Mei in the palace without letting her follow. With Aunt Meis character, no matter how greedy she is, she wont let the princess have an accident. Because the eldest princess will die if something goes wrong. She will not ask for money for life. However, when Aunt Mei heard that she was taking the eldest princess out to the banquet, she trusted her and did not follow. "Okay, but I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable." The princess said uncomfortably. At this time, Na Cuiyu pointed to the front wing room and said, "Mrs. Rou, the wing room is here, please help the princess in and rest, and the servants go and prepare the sober soup." "You go." After Nangongrou finished speaking, she and Dan''er helped the princess in. This is a neatly furnished wing room. Nangong Rou helped the princess in and put her on the bed. "Elder sister, you can rest here first. I''ll see if the hangover soup is ready." "Don''t go, I want you to accompany me." The princess looked at Nangong Rou dependently. Nangong Judo: "I''m afraid that those who are going to do things are unreliable. It''s better for me to get the hangover soup myself. Dan''er is here to accompany you. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." After speaking, she put down the eldest princess''s hand, her face turned pale, and she quickly walked out. After she went out, she regretted that the princess was so kind to her and trusted her so much. She actually betrayed her. However, she was Su Changxiao''s person and had to obey her orders, otherwise she would be the one who died. Sorry, the eldest princess, she was forced to do so. After Nangongrou left, the eldest princess felt too drunk, so she closed her eyes and started dozing. Dan''er saw that she was sleeping on vacation, and suddenly knew that the medicine that Mrs. Wei had put in the long princess glass had an effect. After a while, she suddenly said: "The eldest princess, why the maid hasn''t come yet, do you want the slave and maid to go out to see? You are here waiting for the slave, and the slave will be back soon." "Well, you go early and return early." The princess squinted uncomfortably, and didn''t have the energy to control Dan''er. She felt a splitting headache, her head was dizzy and uncomfortable. After Dan''er walked out, quickly took the door to the room. At this time, Nangong Rou had already connected with the Cuiyu who had led the way, and she cast a gloomy look at Cuiyu, "I have helped me into the wing. Next, let''s look at your wife." "Madam, don''t worry, let''s look at our wife. Keep this time, and let the eldest princess be ruined and fall into the abyss." Na Cuiyu smiled viciously. Chapter 481： Can be done Nangong Rou was taken aback by the look in her eyes. The people in the government of the country are not small characters, they are all very ruthless. After she handed over with Cuiyu, she hurried to find Dan''er, and she ran towards the kitchen with Dan''er, preparing to sober up the wine in person. In order not to be suspected by the eldest princess, they must hide in the kitchen and stay away from the wrong place. - Here, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er have already walked towards the wing room in the backyard of the Guogong Mansion. "Niang, there are so many wing rooms in the backyard of the government mansion, where does the eldest princess rest?" Feng Er glanced at the rows of wing rooms in front of him and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. We are looking for each room. We must find the princess and Nangong Rou as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue''s heart rang, the idiot of the princess was probably sold back to others. money. Mrs. Wei is the Queen''s person, and the Queen''s faction and Chu Xuanchen''s faction have always been incompatible. If you think about it in your head, you all want Mrs. Wei to invite her to this banquet, but she won''t be so kind. She was fooled by Nangong Rou and came. Sure enough, I got drunk after a few glasses of wine, which is too weird. - On the other side, Cuiyu found Jiang Heng who was being supported by the guards by the lake. At this time, Jiang Heng was supported by the guards, and some guards applied ice cubes to his face. His face was red and swollen, his hair was messy, and he looked embarrassed, and he was surprised to see Cuiyu. "Shizi, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, accidentally fell, how did your actions go?" Jiang Heng asked Cuiyu, remembering what his mother said. Cuiyu immediately glanced at the guards, and Jiang Heng glared at the guards, "Hurry up and get out, Ben Shizi and Miss Cuiyu have something to say." "Yes, my son." The guards hurriedly backed away in fright. When they left, Jiang Heng squinted at Cuiyu with a shy face, "Cuiyu, how about it, did my mother get the eldest princess drunk?" "I''m drunk, but Shizi, you look like this, sure you can really do something?" Cuiyu said with a puzzled look. It''s not like the world has fallen like this, but it''s like being beaten. "Why can''t it be done? Ben Shizi just fell, accidentally smashed his face, Ben Shizi''s body is very good, don''t worry, take care of that stunning princess wanting to die." Jiang Heng said proudly. For this task, he was playing tricks and begging his mother. The thing is like this, when he went to find his mother yesterday, he overheard the conversation between his mother and Cuiyu. At that time, the mother said that she should cooperate with Nangong Rou, get the eldest princess drunk, and then find a dude outside to break the eldest princess''s body. In this way, the eldest princess will be ruined, so that King Li loses an arm. As soon as he heard it, he rushed in and said that looking for the dudes outside, wouldn''t it be cheaper for those men? He had seen the eldest princess a long time ago, and knew that she was beautiful and proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so he asked his mother to give him this good opportunity. At that time, his mother disagreed, saying that he was afraid of causing trouble to the government and that he would be dealt with by King Li after the incident was completed. But he said that when the eldest princess became his person, he would have a big deal to ask King Li to marry her, and marry her to the Guogong Mansion as his concubine. On the one hand, the mother can control the eldest princess, and on the other hand, he also has a beautiful lady in his arms. This is the best of both worlds. It is better than letting the eldest princess marry someone else and can''t control it. In the end, his mother couldn''t hold him back, so she agreed to let him act. Chapter 482： Thin and light Then everyone discussed it. Today, I asked my mother to send someone to prescribe the medicine in the princess''s wine in advance. After Nangongrou helped the princess to the wing, he went to ask for the body of the princess. As a result, a Cheng Yaojin came out halfway. At the banquet, he saw that Princess Li was not only stunning, but also talented, and he immediately caught up with her and fell in love with Princess Li. He likes Princess Li, and of course he will not forget about Princess Li''s body. At that time, he thought that Princess Nali was like a fairy, with a fair complexion and elegant temperament, so he wanted to get involved with her, so he followed Princess Li to leave the banquet. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who dare to get Princess Li''s idea. The reason why he was so courageous was because he thought that if he touched Princess Li, Princess Li would definitely not dare to tell King Li, so he dared to want to be frivolous. Because he had touched the wives of those officials before, they didn''t dare to speak out for fear of ruining their reputation. As a result, the person did not meet, but was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, and he was almost a pig head. Now that he could not get Princess Li, he hit the eldest princess again. After all, the eldest princess is also one of the best beauties, and he also wants to taste the princess. Therefore, even if the injury on his face hurts, he will stand up straight and face the jade so as not to find someone else. Cuiyu glanced at Jiang Heng suspiciously, "Earse son, wouldn''t you want to be a woman of a benign family and be beaten by someone? You look like you, the slave and maid really dare not ask you to act, or ask the madam first?" When the time comes, if the elder son fails, the wife can buy another dude. "Are you stupid? Now ask my mother, is it time? When the eldest princess wakes up from the wine, it''s too late. Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with this world. You can take this world." Jiang Heng said with a face. Said expectantly. When Cuiyu heard it, he felt that the son was right. Time is very urgent, it is too long and dreamy at night, and it is indeed necessary to act early. She said: "Well then, you quickly follow me." Jiang Heng immediately touched the jade jade buttocks, "Okay, my sister-in-law and grandma." Cuiyu glared at him immediately, "My friend, be careful, don''t let people see it, lest it ruin my reputation." - Soon, the two of them came to the outside of the wing room, Cuiyu led Jiang Heng to the door of the wing room, and said, "Go in and act quickly, lest there will be many nights and dreams." "I see. You go and call my mother and the others, and later I want this princess to look good." Jiang Heng said. After he finished speaking, he quickly opened the door of the wing and rushed in. After rushing in, he still didn''t forget to bolt the door so that no one would break in and spoil his good deeds. As soon as he walked in, he saw the beauty in red lying on the bed with eyes closed, and seeing the princess with picturesque and beautiful eyes, he rubbed his hands in excitement, and said with a grin: "Princess, you Your face flushed, is it thinking of spring? Don''t worry, this world will satisfy you." The eldest princess was resting, she suddenly heard Jiang Heng''s voice, her eyes widened in fright, and she looked at Jiang Heng in horror, "You, who are you? What are you doing in here? Rou''er and Dan''er. , Where are they?" "What Rouer Dan''er, I don''t even know you, princess, I think you seem to be very drunk, do you want me to help you sober up?" Jiang Heng finished, he threw himself on the princess and started to get rid of her. Clothes. Chapter 483： Beauty save beauty The eldest princess was suddenly shocked. She was so frightened that she hurriedly sat up, and she did not know where she was, she braced herself and retreated behind the bed, "Asshole, you are the son of Mrs. Wei Guo? If you dare to commit the crime, you will insult Ben. Palace, this palace will not let you go!" She seemed to have seen this son at the banquet just now. This world always looked at her with a frivolous look. She felt very uncomfortable, so she turned her face away and ignored him. Now that his face was broken, she would not recognize him for a while. As soon as she recognized him, she suddenly felt full of nausea and wished to vomit. Jiang Heng suddenly smiled coldly, "Princess, you are all in the bag of this world, what kind of noble do you still pretend? You are just a shabby princess, do you really think of yourself as a golden person? The emperor hates you so much. , Ben Shizi killed you today, and he won''t say a word. Maybe, he will be happy that Ben Shizi helped him get rid of your thorny eye." "You, you are shameless, you bastard, hurry up!" The princess roared violently and tremblingly shouted, "Come here, come here, Rou''er, Dan''er, where have you been?" When the princess dared to shout loudly, Jiang Heng suddenly became anxious. He quickly reached out his hand and covered the princess''s mouth with a "slap" slap on her face, and said angrily, "Bitch, Do you still dare to call people? This place is the territory of Benshizi, and no one will come even if you scream at your throat. Benshizi will teach you a lesson." After speaking, he suddenly tore with force, and roughly tore off the princess''s clothes, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders. When the princess saw this, she stared at him in grief and anger. She suddenly gritted her teeth and slammed on Jiang Hengs tigers mouth. She was so hard that Jiang Heng roared in pain and slapped her again. "Bitch, you dare to bite me, are you looking for death?" After he let go of the pain, the eldest princess hurried to hide behind. At this time, her mouth was stained red by the blood on Jiang Heng''s hand, which shows how hard she bite just now. But Jiang Heng''s hand suddenly had a bright red blood mark. If he didn''t pull his hand in time, the flesh would be bitten off. The princess was slapped twice by Jiang Heng, and she stared at him in horror, shaking like chaff. Since childhood, she has never been bullied like this before. She looked at Jiang Heng with a timid expression, and she was cold from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. " "Hahaha..." Jiang Heng suddenly sneered with disdain, "What can you reward this world? You think you have never seen the world? You are a named princess, you have no real power at all, just an empty shelf. Okay, no nonsense, Ben Shizi hasn''t played princess yet, let Ben Shizi be happy." After speaking, he grabbed the princess and pressed on him, and continued to tear her clothes. At the same time, the pig''s mouth kissed the princess''s lips fiercely. Seeing the pig''s mouth stretched out, the princess wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She kept beating him and resisting him, shivering with fear and trembling with fear. Just when Jiang Heng was about to kiss the princess, suddenly, the next window was slammed open. Then, a moon-white figure holding a brick, supported by another woman, jumped from the window. Jumped down. "Beast, you dare to insult even the princess, do you want to die?" Yun Ruoyue turned the window and saw Jiang Heng about to kiss the princess. She jumped down so angrily and slapped Jiang Heng''s bricks in her hand. On the back of the head. Chapter 484： Shoot to death Before Jiang Heng could react, his body fell straight back, and finally fell to the ground. Looking at the back of his head, he was already bleeding. Feng''er hurriedly jumped in from the window and said nervously, "Manny, will you shoot this son to death?" In this way, if Mrs. Wei finds out, how do they explain to Mrs. Wei? This is her favorite only son. "Shoot to death, that''s what this dude deserves." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she touched Xia Jiang Heng''s breath, and then said, "Relax, good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years, this beast will live for a while. I wont die, its okay." "That''s good, that''s good." Feng''er patted her chest in fear, and quickly looked at the princess, "Right, princess, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue also looked at the princess and found that the princess was still in fear and fear. She was sitting on the bedside, her clothes were messy, her hair was untidy, all her clothes were torn, and her whole body was still shaking. Should still be in shock. She walked over and shook her eyes, "Princess, are you scared? Don''t worry, the bad guys have been defeated by me, and you are all right." Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er, the body of the eldest princess slowly recovered her composure. She looked at them incredulously, "Why are you here? What is going on?" "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s talk to you later. Let''s escape first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took off her outer garment and put it on the princess, and then she and Feng''er supported her. , Opened the latch on the door and walked out. The eldest princess was in shock and panic all the time, her steps were vain, and unless Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er were supporting her, she could not move at all. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er took the eldest princess to another wing to rest. As soon as she entered, Yun Ruoyue told Feng''er, "Hurry up and refresh the makeup for the princess. There will be a tough battle. beat." The eldest princess also gradually calmed down at this time, and at the same time she woke up a lot of wine. She looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of confusion, "Tell me, what the **** is going on?" "I don''t know, princess, don''t you know?" Yun Ruoyue said. "I don''t know, I only know that I was drunk, Rou''er helped me to rest in the wing, and then Rou''er went to see if the sober soup was finished, and finally Dan went to find Rou''er. Then the evil animal rushed in. , I want to be frivolous." The princess said angrily. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. It seemed that the eldest princess trusted Nangong Rou too much and had not seen through her trickery. She doesn''t have any evidence of Nangong Rou''s involvement in this incident, so she won''t break Nangong Rou directly, so as not to upset the princess. She can only mention something from the side to see if the princess can listen. "Concubine Roubian and Dan Erming know that you are drunk, how can you be assured of leaving you alone in the wing?" Yun Ruoyue said. "What do you mean? Rouer went to the kitchen to supervise them because they were afraid that the subordinates were not doing well. As for Dan''er, when she saw Rou''er hadn''t come for a long time, she went to urge her. Are you suspicious of them?" Long Princess Yi Seeing Yun Ruoyue dared to doubt her Rou''er, her face suddenly became gloomy. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She knew that the eldest princess still had this kind of virtue, so she shouldn''t have saved her. If it were not for the fact that everyone was on the same boat, she would not do such a thankless thing. Chapter 485： This is a round She said coldly: "Do you think I want to save you? If you protect them in this way, then assume that I didn''t say, Feng''er, let''s go." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she turned around and left. "Wait!" The eldest princess hurriedly stopped her, her tone became a lot milder, "Why are you here? What is going on? Can you tell me?" Feng Er didn''t want the master and the princess to have a conflict, and quickly replied: "Just now the slave maid and the empress did not see the princess at the banquet, and asked others, they said that you were drunk and were helped by Mrs. Rou to rest in the wing. The empress felt strange. The eldest princess usually does not drink too much. Why did she get drunk after only a few glasses of wine? The mother was worried about the princess, so she went out with her servants to find the princess. But we searched for a long time, but we didn''t find the princess." "Finally, we heard a yelling at the door of the wing. The slave and the maid rushed over. We tried to push the door, but found that the door was locked and could not be opened at all. In an emergency, we wanted to see Is there a window. As a result, the empress really found a window, and the window was not closed tightly, so the empress opened the window and the slave servant helped the empress in. In the end, it was what the princess saw." The eldest princess was taken aback, that was the case. Had it not been for Yun Ruoyue and the others to come in time, her innocence would have been gone. Seeing that the princess is still a little confused, Yun Ruoyue said: "I suspect that this is a conspiracy against you, including this banquet, which was organized to design you. This is a game, to destroy the innocence of the princess. You will use this to attack King Li, and King Li will lose your arm." "This is a bureau? This banquet was held because of the design of the palace?" The princess suddenly felt cold. She looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Otherwise, why would Mrs. Wei hold a banquet in the approaching New Year''s Eve? When the new year approaches, every family is very busy, how can there be time for this? She may have designed this one while you were outside the palace. Banquet, otherwise, when you return to the palace, there will be no chance. Mrs. Wei Guo has always been unfamiliar with you, why is she so attentive to you? Is it because you are the eldest princess? Also, you just drank a few glasses of wine, so Almost drunk?" "Three cups, you can''t get drunk if you drink ten cups at ordinary times." The princess said. After speaking, her whole body began to tremble, and her eyes also reflected sharp cold light. Well, if Mrs. Wei Guo really wanted to harm her, then she would never let her go. "There must be something in the wine, but the wine glass is probably destroyed long ago. If this is a scene, then there will be a scene of catching **** in a while, do you believe it or not?" Yun Ruoyue said. The eldest princess was horrified, "Then what should we do?" "You wait here first, I''ll call Feng''er to accompany you here, I''ll go out to see the situation before talking." Yun Ruoyue said. After she finished speaking, she walked out quietly. After she went out, she took a look at the terrain of the entire backyard. Where they are now, there is still some distance from the wing room where Jiang Heng stayed. She sneaked over to the wing room quietly, wanting to observe Jiang Heng''s movements again to see if he woke up. To go to Jiang Heng, you must pass through a bamboo forest. As a result, when she walked near the bamboo forest, she suddenly saw Nangong Ruandan''er sneaking up from a path. She hurriedly hid in the dark to observe what they were going to do. Chapter 486： you are great "Dan''er, did you see Jiang Heng go in with your own eyes?" Nangong Rou asked Dan''er, looking in the direction of the wing. Dan''er hurriedly nodded, "The slave servant saw it with his own eyes. After seeing him go in, the slave servant hurried to look for his wife." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Dan''er''s words. Fortunately, Dan''er didn''t see them turning the window just now. But when they came, they were also very cautious. They carefully surveyed the surrounding terrain and found that there was no one, so they walked over to save people. "That''s good. As long as Jiang Heng enters, it will be done. Soon, Mrs. Wei will bring someone to catch the rape. Then, there will be a good show." Nangong Rouyin said with a smile. Seeing her sinister look, Yun Ruoyue really regretted not calling the princess too. If the princess heard these words, she would definitely see through Nangong Rou. Unfortunately, she miscalculated. At this moment, she saw a light blue figure approaching not far away. She decided to take a look, isn''t that person Lin Lang that little concubine? She hurried to hide, to see what she was going to do to Nangong Rou. Soon, Lin Lang found the master servant of Nangong Rou on the trail. As soon as she ran over, she said out of breath: "Rou''er, I have been looking for you for a long time. It turns out that you are here, why are you here for?" When Nangong Rou saw Lin Lang running over, she was so frightened that she shook her body, then she pretended to be calm and said, "I, I''m here to go to the latrine, what are you looking for me for?" Lin Lang glanced around, leaned close to Nangong Rou, rolled her eyes, and said, "The Princess Li in your house is gone. She said she came to the latrine, but I saw that she didn''t go back for a long time. You said, she What did you do?" "I don''t know, what can she do?" Nangong Rou asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. I think she seems to have diarrhea. Maybe she''s still fighting in the latrine right now. She deserves it." Lin Lang said this, and suddenly winked at Nan Gong. "Rou''er, you last time. Didnt ask me, what method was used to fight off the eldest lady and gain the masters heart? I tell you, I made a trick and ruined the eldest ladys innocence. She immediately lost all her favors, plus she was because of this. I am in a bad mood, and I will not live for a few days if I suffer from a serious illness. From now on, the entire Dianyi Mansion will be my world." "Really? You are amazing, what method did you use, tell me." Nangongrou pretended to be a little white rabbit and said. In fact, if she really wants to be tough, she won''t lose Linlang. Lin Lang smiled triumphantly: "I bought a **** with money, and drugged the lady''s meal, and let the **** force her, so I took the master to catch the rape. They were both untidy and embarrassed at the time. The master caught him. You said, a man is wearing a green hat by a woman, can he still love this woman? Originally, the eldest lady in our family is very old and yellow, and can''t be spoiled anymore. If it weren''t for the few children, the master wouldn''t even know how to look at it. Take a look at her. Now, she is stealing the man with her master on her back, and the master will not like her anymore. The master has suppressed this matter for his own sake, and only dealt with the bastard, not the big lady, but from then on The madam fell out of favor. The eldest lady became seriously ill because of her anger, and is now dying. The master promised me that when the eldest lady dies, he will raise me as his wife." Seeing Lin Lang''s proud look, Nangong Rou only felt that this woman was quite ruthless. Chapter 487： Dont pretend to be a white rabbit However, they are both concubines and stand in the same position. She didn''t hate Lin Lang, but cherished her. She said: "You are so amazing, you come to me, are you not just talking about this?" "Clever, I think Princess Nali would make a few poems just now, just like she was arrogant and complacent. I can''t bear her bullying you. Or, let''s think of a plan to make her lose her life in the government office and make things happen. Da. At that time, she will either be killed by King Li or Shentang. At that time, isn''t King Li Mansion your world?" Lin Lang sneered. Nangong Rou had such a plan in her heart. However, she will not implement it for the time being. Firstly, the prince was suspicious of her, and secondly, it was the eldest princess that she was going to punish today. This Yun Ruoyue, let the whole calculation be done in the back. Come one by one, so there will be no trouble. She said: "Lin Lang, thank you for your kindness, but how dare I do this kind of thing, she is my sister, no matter how bad she is to me, we are all a family." "Don''t you hate her very much? One day in the Li Palace, you won''t be able to get ahead. I tell you, in that male guest, I know several dandies. If you send any one on the court, you can kill her. Today is a great opportunity. If you don''t grasp it well, you will regret it." Lin Lang persuaded. Nangong Rou shook her head in horror, "Lin Lang, how can you say this, how can you have such a mind? I treat the princess like a sister, and I will never harm her, besides, those dudes. Don''t dare, they are not afraid of being killed by King Li?" She wanted to test it out. Someone would dare to be bold and want to harm Princess Li? Lin Lang smiled coldly, "Rou''er, you and I are all of the same kind, so don''t pretend to be a white rabbit. In fact, you hate Princess Li more than I do. I have no grudges or hatred with her, and I cannot hate her. You and She robbed a man together. She is the stumbling block for you to step onto the position of the princess. Take this opportunity to arrange a gangster for her. Then we will find a way to stun her and put it in the wing. Dont tell those gangsters her identity. Just say it''s a girl. Those people who think it is a girl, don''t you dare to move her? In this way, we will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. When you become Princess Li, you must remember me as a good sister." Nangongrou''s eyes were cold. It turned out that Lin Lang didn''t dare to really ask people to touch Yun Ruoyue. After all, her identity lies there. People have an inexplicable sense of awe and fear towards the relatives and relatives of the emperor. But it''s easy to say that she is a girl. Those **** didn''t dare to fight the princess''s idea, but the little girl dare. However, it is still not a good time to act. She said: "Lin Lang, you and I have such a good relationship. When did I forget you? When you become the lady of the ceremony, don''t forget me." "That''s natural. Our two sisters should help each other and deal with the enemy together. By the way, are you going to act today?" Lin Lang quizzed. "Not for the time being. Today is not a good time. When the time is right, I will find you if I need your help." Nangong Judo. "Well, don''t worry, if you have anything to do, just say hello, I can help, and I will definitely help as much as possible. Mrs. Wei will come to the backyard to enjoy the snow scene soon. Let''s go quickly to avoid being seen." Lin Lang said. When she heard that Mrs. Wei Guo was about to bring someone, Nangong Rou couldn''t care about seeing Jiang Heng. She ran towards the kitchen with Dan''er, and said to Lin Lang, "I''m leaving now, Princess. To drink sober soup, I have to boil it for her myself." Chapter 488： Wake up Because according to her original plan, she is now in the kitchen to sober up the soup for the princess, and she has no idea what happened in the wing. Seeing Nangong Ruandan''er running away, Lin Lang felt a little strange. They were making soup in the kitchen, why did they come here again? Where is the eldest princess? As she thought, she walked back quickly, preparing to return to Mrs. Wei''s team and follow everyone to enjoy the plum blossoms. She hadn''t walked a few steps. Suddenly, a one-month-white figure suddenly appeared behind her. As soon as the figure flashed out, she held a stick in her hand and slammed it down the back of her neck. "Ah..." Lin Lang exclaimed, and her body crooked softly to the ground. Seeing that Lin Lang was knocked out by her, Yun Ruoyue patted her hands coldly and cursed, "Deserve it!" She didn''t expect that she had no grudges with this Lin Lang, just because she smashed her at the banquet, she was hated by Lin Lang. This Lin Lang actually wanted to ruin her fame with Nangong, and also harmed the lady of Dianyi Mansion, such a bad woman, she can''t forgive her lightly. She has always been respected by people, and she respected others. If people want to destroy her, she will fight back ten times a hundred times. Just now, she just couldn''t find a suitable person to accompany Jiang Heng, and now she is all right, this Lin Lang is automatically delivered to the door, and her move can be regarded as an eradication of harm for the people. After Yun Ruoyue stunned Linlang, she hurriedly returned to the wing where the princess was, opened the door, and said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, come out, I have something to do with you." She can''t lift Linlang alone. Time was urgent, so Feng''er had to be called. "What''s the matter, mother?" Feng''er said. "For a little thing, the princess will stay here, and we will come back when we finish." Yun Ruoyue said. The eldest princess had already packed up at this time, and her clothes were torn a little bit earlier, but as long as she pressed her hair down, others could not see it for the time being. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was a little cold, she handed Yun Ruoyue''s outer garment to her, "Here you are, you can wear it." Although she didn''t know what Yun Ruoyue was going out to do. But she faintly felt that Yun Ruoyue''s move was for her, and she would not harm her. So she didn''t follow it out either. Seeing that the princess was covering the rotten clothes on her shoulders with her hair, Yun Ruoyue took the clothes and put on them. After getting dressed, she walked straight outside. "Niangniang, what can I do for you?" Feng''er asked Yun Ruoyue in a low voice as soon as she followed out. Yun Ruoyue told her the conversation she had just heard between Linlang and Nangongrou, and also told her about her fainting Linlang before saying: "This Linlang, she wants to find someone to destroy my innocence, then I have to Treat her in a human way, Feng''er, we hurriedly carried her to Jiang Heng''s room, and there will be a good show later." Calculating the time, Mrs. Wei and others are coming too. Feng''er heard that Lin Lang wanted to harm the princess like this, and suddenly nodded, "This stinky woman, she actually wants to harm you, mother, we must not let her go, let her ruin her." Yun Ruoyue also nodded, and when the two quickly walked into the bamboo forest, they saw Lin Lang still lying there. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward immediately, she lifted Lin Lang''s upper body, Feng''er lifted Lin Lang''s legs, and the two of them walked towards Jiang Hengdai''s wing. Fortunately, Lin Lang is very thin, and it is easy for two people to lift it up. Soon, the two put Linlang into Jiang Heng''s room. When putting it in, Yun Ruoyue quickly tore off their outer clothes, messed up the bedding of the golden silk bed, and slammed away the Linlang. At the neckline, only a tube top was left for her, exposing large areas of snow-white skin, which looked extremely alluring. Chapter 489： Suspect Jiang Heng Jiang Heng was naturally shirtless, with only a pair of shorts left over his body. After doing all of this, she took out the clothes of the two of them. After they came out, they hid the clothes of the two in the woodyard pile, and then hurriedly left with Feng''er. Then, she and Feng''er turned back to the wing, called the long princess out, and said to her: "Princess, do you want to watch a good show?" Although the princess didn''t like Yun Ruoyue, she couldn''t hate her when Yun Ruoyue rescued her today. She said: "Think, I want to see who wants to harm this palace." "Then you go with us." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Feng''er and Princess Long to the outside of Jiang Heng''s wing. Then, she took the long princess and Feng''er and hid behind the wing. She pricked a few holes in the window paper to make sure that all of them could see the movement in the wing. A lot of firewood was placed around them, and the firewood blocked them, so no one would usually find them. In this way, they can clearly see what happened in the wing, but others can''t find them. At this moment, both people in the wing woke up. Jiang Heng and Lin Lang woke up at about the same time. As soon as they woke up, they touched their heads uncomfortably. Jiang Heng squinted his eyes, looked around, and suddenly found a woman under him. He was shocked, and quickly looked at the woman and found that this woman was not the eldest princess at all, but the little concubine at the banquet, Madam Lin Lang. He was startled suddenly, "Why are you? Why are you here? Where is the princess?" Na Linlang was also shocked by Jiang Heng. She saw him sitting on her disheveled and stared at him in horror. At the same time, she hurriedly folded her arms and put them in front of her chest, "I''m not in the bamboo forest." Why are you here? Where is this, why are you here?" "How do I know, how did you come in? Did you knock me with a brick just now?" At this point, Jiang Heng looked at Lin Lang with murderous eyes. Lin Lang shook her head quickly, "It''s not me. I didn''t knock you. I was knocked out. Once I woke up, I was here." "You don''t talk nonsense to my son, is it because you covet my son, that''s why you knocked my son with a brick, and pretended to be a victim, the purpose is to go to my son''s bed." Jiang Heng''s brain circuit is also very strange. He could even think of such a reason. No matter how Lin Lang is, she is also a thin-skinned woman. When she heard this, she trembled with anger and blushed, "What nonsense are you talking about? I still suspect that you stunned me, and then took me here to belittle me, you disciple, your reputation No, I have always liked to do this kind of fornication and captivity. If you hurt me like this, you are not afraid that I will sue the official?" "You sue the officials? My mother''s people are all in the government. You have something to sue." Jiang Heng said this and found that this was wrong. When he said this, didn''t he admit that he had taken Linlang into captivity? He shook his head hurriedly, "This is not what I meant, but I really didn''t mean you, I was also a victim. I have been in a coma just now, and I didn''t touch you. You don''t want to frame him." "I framed you? I''m a woman, frame you a man? Jiang Heng, don''t give me a sophistry. It''s me that you captured. What do you want me to do now? How do you face my master?" Lin Lang only felt that the sky was falling apart at this time. The sky is spinning around. It''s good to say if this matter is not spread out, once it spreads out, she will be over. No, she can''t pester him here anymore. Chapter 490： A good show She had to leave as soon as possible, and at the same time warned him not to mention it again, as nothing happened. Therefore, she stared at Jiang Heng bitterly, and said angrily: "Today this incident has never happened. From then on, you dont know me and I dont know you. If you dare to tell this matter, I, I absolutely I won''t let it go." Lin Lang is very afraid of Jiang Heng as a bastard, so she lacks confidence in her words. How dare she threaten him, the Guogong Mansion is so powerful that she can''t afford it at all. But he kidnapped her and touched her while she was in a coma. She couldn''t swallow this breath, so she had to say something cruel. After speaking, she turned to look for clothes and was about to leave. However, she searched for a while, but did not see her clothes. She stared at Jiang Heng in horror, "Where are my clothes? Where did you get my clothes?" She is now wearing a tube top and a pair of thin underwear. The trousers here are still very short, only reaching the knees. How does this tell her to go out and meet people? Jiang Heng glanced around, but didn''t see his clothes. He suddenly wondered: "Where is this world''s clothes? My world''s clothes are gone." At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and the sound of footsteps was so complicated that both of them became tense in fright. "Why is someone here? Hurry, let''s find a place to hide." Lin Lang said in a panic, and quickly searched for it in the house. It''s definitely not possible to hide under the bed. The bed is so high that people can tell at a glance. The furnishings in this room are simple, and there are not many places to hide. Suddenly, she saw a closet in that corner, ran over and got in, and at the same time said to Jiang Heng: "Come here, we are hiding here, hurry up." Jiang Heng didn''t want to hide, because this matter was designed by him and his mother. According to the original plan, as long as he admitted that the eldest princess took the initiative to seduce him, and he was willing to marry the eldest princess, he would be fine. But now, the eldest princess has been replaced by Linlang. He panicked for a while, listening to Lin Lang''s call, he ran over and hid in the cabinet. This Linlang is very cunning, if she is found, she will definitely insist that he stunned her and belittle her. She is also a concubine in the Dianyi Mansion. If people think that he forced Linlang, her mother will definitely blame him, and Master Dianyi will also make trouble for him. Therefore, he listened to Lin Lang, and simply hid in the cabinet, hoping that when his mother came in, he didn''t see anyone, so he quickly took them away. At that time, if the mother or the servants came to check the cabinet, he would wink them quickly. He believed that no one would dare to open the cabinet so that he and Lin Lang could escape. The three Yun Ruoyue behind the wing couldn''t help but want to laugh when they saw the two embarrassed hiding in the cabinet. Jiang Heng and this Linlang look were really ugly. At this moment, the sound of footsteps was getting closer, and in an emergency, the door was kicked open. Yun Ruoyue saw that Mrs. Wei was walking in aggressively with a large number of ladies attending the banquet. And one of her maids is leading the front with a diligent look. "Mu Qing, you said you saw a man and a woman cheating in my house. Is this true?" Mrs. Wei asked as soon as she walked in. The maid Muqing nodded quickly, "Yes, the maidservant saw two figures sneaking in just now, and the maidservant hurried to report to the wife. They should be still in the room in such a short time." Chapter 491： How is this going "Really, someone dared to do this kind of pickling in my mansion. If you want me to get it out, I will definitely not let him go." Mrs. Wei Guo said angrily. Mu Qing hurriedly took a look at the bed, only to see the mess that was full of the bed, but no one, she was stunned, "Huh, where''s the people? The slaves obviously saw them running in, why are they missing?" A lady next to him said: "Did they hear the wind and run away through the window?" "No, look, what is that?" A lady finished speaking and pointed towards the wardrobe. When everyone looked at it, they saw a pink trouser leg sewn on the door of the closet. The legs of these trousers are wide and wide, with a small half exposed, and embroidered with a pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water, which looks like a woman''s underwear. Everyone was shocked, and there was indeed a affair, and this person hid in the cabinet in fear. "Madam, you say, who is hiding here?" A lady said with a grin, her eyes looking like a good show. "How does my lady know, I only have to open it and read it." Mrs. Wei Guo said coldly. Hearing this, Jiang Heng and Lin Lang both trembled in fright. Especially Lin Lang, her whole body was shaken into chaff, she tugged at her trouser legs, and found that her trouser legs were pinched out. She only knew now that her trouser legs must be broken. She didn''t expect them to be spotted so easily, she thought she could hide again. One of her heart rushed to her throat, what should I do? She is over, she is over! Jiang Heng grasped Lin Lang''s hand and whispered, "Don''t be nervous, when I wait for them to come, I will use my eyes to signal to them, I believe they dare not open the closet." The top of this closet is hollowed out, so as long as you get closer, you can see the people inside. When the time comes, his domestic slave will see clearly that it is him, and he will definitely not make a statement. It''s just that, good point, why the princess changed to Linlang. When Lin Lang heard this, she relaxed a little bit. She hoped that the people waiting for the government office would not open the closet again after seeing Jiang Heng. Otherwise, she is doomed. If she is found, she will confess Jiang Heng''s scandal. She is also a victim and forced. She didn''t expect that she had killed so many people, never had an accident, and fell here today. At this moment, there were two more anxious footsteps outside. Mrs. Wei Guo looked back and saw that Nangong Gentle Dan''er was walking in anxiously, and Dan''er still had a cup of soup in her hand. As soon as Nangong Rou walked in, she asked with a look of confusion, "Madam, why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Mrs. Wei asked coldly. "I went to make sober soup for the princess. Where is the princess?" Nangong Rou asked with a worried expression on her face. Mrs. Wei glanced at the closet coldly and made an expression of "see it for yourself". "How come there are people in there? Is the princess in there?" Nangong Rou asked with a puzzled expression. A lady next to her smiled immediately, "Mrs. Rou, you just helped the princess to rest in the wing. Which room did you go to?" "This is the room. After a little girl brought us just now, she left. After I helped the princess to rest in it, Daner and I went to get her sober soup, and ended up in the kitchen. We found that no one was going through it, so we did it ourselves. No, I am busy until now. What is going on?" Nangong Judo. Chapter 492： Catch and dip the pig cage "Which little girl brought you here?" Mrs. Wei Guo said solemnly. At this time, a round-faced girl standing next to Mu Qing suddenly said, "Madam, it was the slaves who brought them here." Mrs. Wei Guo glanced at Cuiyu and pretended to ask: "Are you sure, you brought the princess to this wing to rest?" "The slave is sure, it''s this wing room." After Cuiyu finished speaking, a pair of eyes carefully glanced at the closet. As the eldest princess might be in the closet, Mrs. Wei and everyone suddenly did not dare to open the closet. This thing is too big. When they heard Cuiyu''s words, everyone immediately understood, and they all started to discuss in shock. "Oh my God, isn''t it the eldest princess in the closet? Isn''t it the eldest princess who is having an affair with a wild man?" "That must be true. I didn''t expect the eldest princess to do such a thing. This is too bad." "The princesses of a dignified country are so hungry and thirsty that they don''t know which man is inside." "Don''t you know? This eldest princess has stayed in the palace for so many years. She is already twenty-five years old and has not been married. It is estimated that she has long been thinking about spring. Now she finally has a chance to come out. Of course, she has to take this opportunity to live through that aspect. Addiction, so that I wont be called back to the palace again when I cant even see a mans hair." "It must be so, once this woman becomes lonely, she can do everything." Hearing everyone''s discussion, the princess behind the wood house was trembling with anger. She really wanted to rush out and beat them one by one. She only knew now how serious things would happen if Yun Ruoyue didn''t save her just now and left her inside. She will definitely become the target of public criticism, and her reputation will be ruined immediately, and she will live without a face. Her life was over and ruined. At this time, Nangong Rou suddenly stepped forward and said to the people with a grieved expression: "Don''t talk about the princess like that, she is absolutely impossible to do such a thing, she must have been framed." "Framed? Why didn''t the framed come out, so she had to hide in it? I see, she is 80% in a private meeting with a wild man, and now she has no face to meet people, so she dare not come out. She is still hiding in the closet. It is really shameful." "Yes, such a woman who doesn''t obey women''s way should be caught and immersed in the pig cage." "What about the princess? If you do such a scandalous, you should be immersed in a pig cage." When Lin Lang heard that everyone regarded her as a growing princess, she didn''t even dare to go out. If Mrs. Wei Guo asked everyone to go out because she wanted to protect the reputation of the princess, she would be able to escape. Nangong Rou was even more anxious when she heard it, her eyes flushed, "Don''t talk about the princess, even if she does this kind of thing, she is forced to do it, she must have her own difficulties, or be persecuted. " "If she was persecuted, why didn''t she come out and hide in the closet? I think she should come out honestly. Anyway, everyone has seen her clothes and what else is she hiding." Someone said. "Don''t force the princess, madam, can you tell everyone to go out first because of the face of Prince Li''s mansion? Otherwise, it won''t be good." Nangong looked at Mrs. Wei in a gentle and gentle manner. When the eldest princess heard Nangong Rou''s words, she was moved and said, "Rouer is better for this palace." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "If she is really good for you, she should first determine if you are in the cabinet, and then say this. These words she said are for your good on the surface, but in fact, she is telling others, then The one in the closet is you, and she admits that you are having an affair with a wild man." Chapter 493： The princess appears The eldest princess was taken aback for a moment, and she shook her head in disbelief, "You nonsense, Rou''er is not such a person, she would never treat me like this." Since the princess didn''t believe it, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to continue arguing with her on this issue. She winked at Feng''er, "Let''s get ready and we can go out." - In that wing room, everyone was still pointing to the wardrobe, and there was a lot of discussion. Everyone wanted to open the wardrobe to see what happened. Mrs. Wei Guo accepted the task of the queen, and then the task must be completed. This is only halfway through, and it can''t be done ahead of schedule before everyone sees the embarrassing look of the eldest princess. She simply said: "Whether it is the eldest princess or not, this is the government office of our country. Whoever dares to do such a mournful deed in the government office and affect the reputation of our government, this lady will not give up. Come here. , Open the closet and drag the people inside to this lady." "Wait, madam, you have caught the princess in public, where is our Li Palace? Please also take a look at the Li Palace and leave a thin face for the eldest princess." Nangong Rou knew that "the princess" was in the closet. Here, in order not to arouse her suspicion, decided to say another word for her. Mrs. Wei Guo said: "Mrs. Rou, its not that this lady didnt give face to the Prince Lis mansion. It was the eldest princess who did something unethical. Now everyone knows that this matter is related to the reputation of the government of our country. This country The owner of the government mansion is just me, a womanly family and a son, but this kind of thing happened in the mansion, which is detrimental to my reputation. Of course, I have to arrest her and give everyone an explanation. Otherwise, it will cause people to be casual. Guess, I dont know, people thought that the government of our country has become a place, and I cant recite this kind of thing." When Nangongrou saw this, she had to cry, "Then, that''s it for you." "Okay, come here, open the closet and drag the people out for me. I see how long she can hide." Mrs. Wei Guo was full of momentum and resolutely said. Just when people were about to run over to open the closet, they heard a sound of footsteps outside. Urgently, Yun Ruoyue, dressed in a white robe of magnolia blossoms, stepped in first, "Wait, who said that there is the princess inside? You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. If you maliciously slander and spread rumors, you must be responsible." Seeing Yun Ruoyue walk in, everyone was shocked. "Princess Li, what do you mean? My maid brought the princess to rest here. It''s not her who is hiding in it. Who can it be?" Mrs. Wei said coldly. "This is your residence. This princess doesn''t know about it, but this princess dares to pack a ticket. It is definitely not the eldest princess. This matter is related to the reputation of the Li Royal Mansion. Please be careful." Yun Ruoyue coldly Speaking out, raised his head proudly, the momentum did not lose to Mrs. Wei Guo. Mrs. Wei looked at her coldly, "How dare you be sure that the eldest princess inside is not? Are you saying that on purpose to protect the reputation of the Li Palace?" "Or, let''s make a bet? If it is the eldest princess, then I apologize to the National Palace and his wife, if it is not the eldest princess, then the prince''s wife will apologize to my Li Palace and the eldest princess. Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Mrs. Wei suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. Why is Princess Li so sure? Chapter 494： The eldest princess shows up Could it be that this is really not the eldest princess? impossible. She shook her head in her heart. This is her government office. Everything is arranged by her people, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Princess Li didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but she was sure that it must be the princess. As for her son, it is estimated that the eldest princess was dragged into the closet, and hiding with such a guilty conscience can prove that the two are cheating, rather than being forced by her son. "Okay, my lady bet with you, come, and open the closet." Mrs. Wei Guo said again. "No, this palace is here." At this moment, outside the door, Dan''er walked in with a magnificent and noble appearance, supporting the princess in red. When everyone heard this sound, they were shocked. As soon as everyone turned their heads, they saw a princess dressed in red, who was being supported by Dan''er, walking in with a noble and majestic face. "Mrs. Wei, I don''t know why you think that the person in there is this palace? Do you have the ability to be a prophet? Or do you have a pair of perspective eyes that can see through things?" The princess said coldly. She already knew that she was designed by Mrs. Wei Guo, so she no longer wanted to deal with it with a strong smile, just want to peel off Mrs. Wei''s skin. Mrs. Wei Guo didn''t expect the princess to be outside and suddenly appeared. She stared at her blankly, pointed her finger at her, with an incredible expression, "Why are you outside? Aren''t you inside?" Nangong Rou was also startled, she stared at the princess in disbelief. If the eldest princess is not in the closet, who would it be? "Why, it seems that the people in there are not my own palace, you are very disappointed, yes?" The princess said coldly. "No, no, how could it be possible that the person in there is not the eldest princess, and this lady is too happy to be happy, just not the princess." Madam Wei Guo just said with a stiff smile, full of suspiciousness in her heart. Didn''t Cuiyu and Mu Qing say vowedly, did they see Heng''er enter the princess''s room with their own eyes? How could things become like this? "Eldest sister, it''s really you? You''re all right, that would be great." Nangong Rou hurried to the princess, crying and checking her body, "eldest sister, did anyone bully you just now?" "No, this palace has always been good, who would bully this palace?" Even if the princess was bullied by Jiang Heng just now, she couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, these people will spread it indiscriminately, and I am afraid it will spread that she was touched by Jiang Heng. "You were clearly in this room just now, why are you not in it again?" Nangong Rou asked with a puzzled look. "After I lay down for a while, I felt a lot of wine sobered up. I saw that you haven''t come back, so I went out to look for you. Who knew that I met Ruo Yue outside, so I enjoyed the snow scene with Ruo Yue outside. Unexpectedly, when I came back, I would encounter such a great scene. This is really a great scene. The princess stared at Mrs. Wei ironically, her eyes as cold as a knife, as if she was trying to chop Mrs. Wei into pieces. Meat sauce. Mrs. Wei suddenly lowered her head with a dry smile. This was a play designed by her. Of course, she did not dare to refute the princess''s words, so she had to laugh awkwardly. Upon hearing that Cuiyu, there was a look of doubt on his face. It''s impossible. She obviously brought Jiang Heng into this room by herself. At that time, she took a look at the room, and the princess was still lying in it. In a blink of an eye, she went out. What a weird thing. Chapter 495： It turned out to be Mrs. Lin Lang At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Mrs. Wei Guo and said solemnly: "Madam, according to our previous bet, should you apologize to the princess and Prince Li?" Mrs. Wei''s face turned pale, her heart was very angry, and she had to say on the surface: "Yes, this lady misunderstood, this lady solemnly apologizes to the princess and Prince Li." "The person who has afflicted with others here is not the eldest princess. Then she was wronged before. I hope everyone will not go out and talk nonsense after seeing the facts. Otherwise, we will affect the reputation of the Li Palace, and the Li Palace will never Give up and let it go." Yun Ruoyue said. Even Mrs. Wei Guo apologized to the Li Palace, and everyone saw that it was not the eldest princess inside. Of course, everyone didn''t dare to talk nonsense outside. This nonsense is a lawsuit. People do not fight with officials, and the eldest princess is indeed innocent, of course they will not talk nonsense. Therefore, everyone nodded, "The princess can rest assured that the eldest princess is innocent, and no one dares to talk nonsense now." Who dares to offend the Li Palace. The eldest princess said arrogantly: "If this palace hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid everyone would have been splashed with dirty water. Now, this palace really wants to know who the person in this closet is, and ask the lady to grab her. Come out, let everyone see clearly, don''t let this palace suffer injustice." Mrs. Wei Guo had a calm face, gritted her teeth, and walked to the cabinet coldly. Suddenly, she saw her son''s face through the small grid of the cabinet. At this moment, Jiang Heng was winking and shaking his head desperately at her, meaning that she would not be allowed to open the cabinet. She looked in the cabinet again, oh my god, the woman hiding there turned out to be Mrs. Lin Lang. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess actually changed to Linlang. In other words, the person who had an affair with his son was replaced by someone else''s concubine. If this spreads, her son''s reputation will be ruined. No wonder the son didn''t run out. It turned out that he had touched someone''s concubine and put a green hat on Master Dianyi. If Master Dianyi knew about this, Master Dianyi would definitely go and sue the imperial court. At that time, the son had to be punished by the emperor. What''s more, there are all decapitated. Thinking of this, her heart instantly froze. She wanted to treat the princess, but it was on her own head. Jiang Heng was shaking his head vigorously at this time. He stared at Mrs. Wei Guo in a panic and shouted "Don''t open, don''t". Lin Lang was also trembling with fright, with cold sweat on her forehead. Seeing the two men in embarrassment, Mrs. Wei said in a solemn voice: "The princess, Princess Li, what happened today is a misunderstanding. This happened in the government office of our country, and I am duty-bound. But for the sake of the reputation of the woman inside, I think its better to invite everyone out first, and then I will invite them out slowly." "When I learned that it was the palace, wasnt the madam very excited to get the palace out? Why, as soon as the person changed, the ladys position changed? The lady was willing to destroy the reputation of the palace, so she was reluctant to destroy it. Is the reputation of the person? Is the person in it a relative or friend of the lady? The lady wants to protect her like this?" The princess sneered. "I don''t mean that, but this woman''s fame is greater than the sky. Once exposed, her life will be ruined. I think since you can come to our government office as guests, you are all my friends, no matter who happens to it. I will give her a chance and will not kill everything. The eldest princess, you are benevolent and charitable by nature, I believe you will give her a chance to reform, right?" Mrs. Wei Guo smiled stiffly. Chapter 496： Riding a tiger She is now struggling to ride a tiger, and her heart is very anxious. She really hoped that these people would all leave. However, everyone seemed to be going to confront her, one by one, looking forward to seeing the show, they didn''t even want to leave. "When you were about to pull this palace out, why didn''t you expect to give this palace a chance?" the princess said angrily. I almost got jailed. My palace usually doesnt get drunk after drinking ten glasses of wine. How can I become drunk after drinking three glasses of your wine? Is there something ulterior to this matter, or someone designed it? , Deliberately murdering this palace?" When Mrs. Wei Guo heard the princess''s words, her face suddenly turned pale. The princess''s tone seemed to have insight into her conspiracy. The feeling of being dismantled by others for doing bad things is both uncomfortable and terrifying. She was so frightened that she shook her body and said, "Where did the princess say? I invited you to the banquet because you had a hard time leaving the palace. I have always admired your talents and wanted to make friends with you, and because of you. Its hard to make a visit to the palace, so I took this opportunity to invite you. Dont get me wrong." The eldest princess and Yun Ruoyue only suspected that Mrs. Wei had designed the plan, but did not have any evidence. Therefore, the two of them would not point out directly, they could only warn Mrs. Wei Guo by knocking on the side. "Okay, let''s not talk about high-sounding words. Let''s first see who is hiding in this closet, so that the lady can maintain it." After the eldest princess said, she quickly stepped forward and opened the door of the closet. With this pull, two people suddenly rolled off. Everyone hurriedly looked over, only to see Jiang Heng, the only son of Mrs. Wei Guo, and Lin Lang, the concubine of Dianyi Mansion, who rolled down. Jiang Heng was shirtless, wearing only a pair of shorts, Lin Lang only wore a tube top and pajama pants, showing half of her white shoulders, and everyone took a breath. "Oh my God! The people here are actually Jiang Shizi and Mrs. Lin Lang. They really know each other and don''t know their heart. The two of them are actually mixed together. This must let Master Dianyi know, will he vomit blood with anger?" "I thought it was the princess, but I didn''t expect it to be Linlang. I heard that the lady of the Dianyi Mansion was seriously ill and was about to die. Master Dianyi promised that when this lady dies, she will carry Linlang into the main room. Look, there is no chance." "Lin Lang has a good day, but she actually got mixed up with Jiang Heng, and her life is over." "No wonder Mrs. Wei refused to open the closet. She must have seen the people inside. She didn''t open it in order to protect her son. The eldest son of the Wei State Mansion was frivolous to the concubine of the Dianyi Mansion, but it is not a small matter. Now lets see how Mrs. Wei ends up." "These two people, doing such an unconventional thing in public, shouldn''t they be arrested in the Shentang, or immersed in the pig cage?" Yun Ruoyue said the last sentence. When everyone thought it was the eldest princess just now, didn''t they want her to be immersed in the pig cage? Now she wants to see what everyone says. These double-labeled dogs immediately said: "It is okay to dip Linlang into the pig cage. The elder son is absolutely not allowed. What if it is the son who is the first to seduce the elder son? The son is also a victim. How can he sink into the pond?" "Yes, it''s Lin Lang who doesn''t obey the woman''s way and seduce the elder son. The elder son couldn''t hold back. The elder son was harmed by this bitch. He is innocent and innocent." Chapter 497： busy body Upon hearing the words of these ladies, Yun Ruoyue perfectly understood what a "double-standard dog" is. The two were affair, and these ladies accused Lin Lang in order to curry favor with Mrs. Wei. Said Jiang Heng as an innocent little white flower. They are also women, so I''m so embarrassed to say it. When Lin Lang heard it, he quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I was forced. I was walking outside just now. Someone knocked me out and was taken into captivity here. I was framed, not I seduce him. " Seeing that Lin Langguo really wanted to confess to him, Jiang Heng said angrily: "Obviously you seduce the son of the world, when did the son of the world capture you?" "Yes, Lin Lang, it''s so good. What did you come to do in such a remote backyard? Did you covet my son, who is younger and handsome than your master, before you seduce him? You obviously did it on purpose!" Mrs. Wei Guo also said coldly. . "I covet him? No matter how I am Lin Lang, I can''t look down on a protg who has done nothing and is not doing his job properly. He has such a bad reputation, how could I seduce him?" Lin Lang said angrily. Now that she has fallen to this point, of course she has to fight for reasons and seek justice for herself. She was not so stupid, leaving the wife of the Dianyi Mansion to stop doing it, and ran to seduce Jiang Heng. She doesn''t care about Jiang Heng at all, let alone ruin her own future. When Lin Lang looked down on herself so much, Jiang Heng was immediately angry. He sullenly pointed at Lin Lang and yelled: "You have a bad reputation in this world? What do you think you are? Just a concubine, how dare you be in the country? The man is crazy about it, mother, it''s me that she seduce, you quickly drag her into the pig cage, don''t let her stain my reputation." Lin Lang was trembling with anger when she heard this. She stared at Jiang Heng angrily, "Dare you, if you let my master know, he will definitely sue the imperial court. You Jiang Heng bullied me and I dont want to talk about it, but want to deal with it privately." Me, dont you see the king''s law in your eyes?" "Wang Fa? Oh, what is Wang Fa? Ben Shizi warns you, shut your stinky mouth quickly, otherwise don''t blame Ben Shizi for being rude." Jiang Heng threatened. As soon as Lin Lang heard his threats, she shrank in fright. She stared at him with grief and anger, "Is the world insulting me and want to do something to me secretly? Everyone has heard it. If there is something wrong with Lin Lang, , I cant get rid of this worldly son. I dont believe that the government can cover the sky with its fingers and harm the good people." Mrs. Wei Guo saw that Lin Lang was not easy to deal with, and suddenly said coldly: "Lin Lang, shut up, you seduce my son, and dare to sprinkle here. Come, catch this watery woman and send it to Dianyi Mansion, let Master Dianyi handle it." When she gave an order, someone stepped forward to catch Linlang. Lin Lang trembled with fright. It seemed that she could not escape today. In order to protect her son, Mrs. Wei Guo blamed her for everything. "Hold on!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue coldly stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Lang, "Mrs. Guo Gong, this matter is not Lin Lang''s fault. How can you put all the charges on her? She just seduce, if your son can control his lower body, how could such a thing happen?" "Princess Li, are you going to be more nosy? My lady advises you, you don''t care about the affairs of the government." Madam Wei threatened. She gave it up today to protect her son. She was not afraid of anything, she still had the queen backstage, and didn''t pay attention to these ants at all. Chapter 498： Buckle a big hat Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "I don''t want to care about their affair, but I can hear it just now. Your son said,''What is the king''s law?'' This king''s law is formulated by the royal family and is used to restrain the world. , Is the countrys decree, the dynastys way of governing the country, even todays sage respects the kings law, how come you, a small country government, dare to despise the kings law? Is it possible that you didnt even look at the emperor and dare to despise the kings law? The emperor, look down on the royal laws formulated by the royal family from generation to generation?" As soon as the hat was snapped off, Mrs. Wei Guo immediately took two steps back. She looked at Yun Ruoyue with a cold look, her body suddenly softened, and her heart began to tremble. This princess Li was too powerful, and in a few words, she charged the government mansion with contempt of the king''s law. She hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that. Heng''er was just young and ignorant. He didn''t speak through his brain. I believe the emperor and the queen will forgive him. Princess Li, you don''t have to make a fuss about this." "He played with women all the time, and you still said he was young? In front of so many people, he could speak so smoothly. If there were no people, wouldn''t he not even pay attention to Chu State? ?" Yun Ruoyue said again. Madam Wei suddenly froze and said, "This incident is Heng''er''s fault. Don''t worry, I will let him enter the palace and apologize to the emperor." Anyway, the queen is her sister, and she will be fine if she asks the queen to intercede for Heng''er. "It''s good if you admit that it was his fault, and the affair. As far as we know, Mrs. Lin Lang has no bad reputation outside, but is your family''s son. He stays at the Qinlou Chu Hall all day and loves to visit the fireworks. Lane, everyone knows his reputation. You said that Madam Linlang seduce him, we really don''t believe it. We believe that he stunned Linlang, kidnapped her, and forced her." Yun Ruoyue said. Jiang Heng was beaten by Yun Ruoyue just now, and now seeing her again, he was already full of anger, but he had no chance to break out. Now hearing her say this about himself, he immediately pointed to her and said angrily: "Bitch, what''s the matter with you in the government of our country? You''d better shut up your son, otherwise he won''t let you go." "Is the prince threatening me in public? It seems that the government is really out of control. A prince dare to threaten the prince and concubine, and the government is more and more disregarded of the royal family." Yun Ruo Yue raised her eyebrows. As soon as Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she hurried forward and drank Jiang Heng, "Heng''er, don''t talk. Your mother will decide this matter for you, so you can be at ease." After being yelled at by his mother, Jiang Heng suddenly didn''t dare to speak any more. Because he knows that only his mother can protect him here. No matter how many wrong things he did, his mother would do her best to defend him, and he was not afraid at all. After Mrs. Wei comforted her son, her eyes were like knives, and she swept towards Yun Ruoyue sharply, "My son, I know in my heart that although he loves to play, he is not too hungry to eat so much. He still can''t Going to someone elses concubine. In his capacity, what kind of fairy does he want, he has to find such a thing that only an old man can see? It must be Lin Lang who seduce him first, this bargain delivered to the door, how can he refuse it? Li? He didn''t hold back for a while, and was fooled by Lin Lang." This dazzling look is indeed unremarkable, but it is young. Chapter 499： Innocent little white flower Master Dianyi could fancy her, maybe she just fancyed her young body. She can''t look down on such a woman, and even less by her son. This is delivered to the door, if you don''t play for nothing, your son must have followed this woman''s way. However, the women in this room were replaced by Lin Lang, and Yun Ruoyue and the others came in such a timely manner, as if things were like a god. She felt a little bit in her heart, wouldn''t Yun Ruoyue and the eldest princess see through her plan long ago? They were all counter-designed, right? "Heh, don''t you say that this is your son, I thought he was an innocent little white flower, dare to love, the bullied Lin Lang became a big bad wolf, and the bullying Jiang Heng turned out to be a victim?" Yun Ruo Moon said coldly. No one believes this kind of words. Only Mrs. Wei Guo''s thick-skinned can tell. "You keep saying that my son bullied her, do you see any traces of abuse on her body? Her clothes were not torn, and her hair was not scattered, she must have volunteered." Mrs. Wei Guo swept contemptuously. Lin Lang glanced at the white flesh exposed. "Really?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and swept across Lin Lang suddenly. Finally, her gaze stayed on the back of Lin Lang''s neck and suddenly exclaimed, "Look, there is a red mark on the back of Lin Lang''s neck that has been beaten, and it is also purple and swollen. This is obviously the stick. Trauma. This shows that Lin Lang did not lie. She was indeed knocked unconscious by Jiang Heng and was taken here again, so she was the victim. Jiang Heng was the culprit! Lin Lang, you were murdered, you can rest assured Go back to your master and call for injustice." Lin Lang looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. She had targeted her before, and she was still willing to help herself. She couldn''t understand this woman. In fact, where Yun Ruoyue really helped her, she just wanted to use Lin Lang and Master Dianyi to let the emperor treat Jiang Heng well, and she frustrated the spirit of Mrs. Wei and the queen. If Lin Lang was taken away, or immersed in a pig cage, there would be no argument for her, and no one would complain about her injustice. Jiang Heng can naturally escape the sanctions of the law. Now that Lin Lang was killed, Master Dianyi would go up with an imperial lawsuit and it would be fun. When everyone saw the wound on Lin Lang''s back neck, they looked at Jiang Heng in dismay. It seems that Princess Li made sense. This Lin Lang was really knocked out by Jiang Heng, she was the victim. Now, everyone looked at Lin Lang sympathetically. The ladies who ran out to stand in line for Jiang Heng just now closed their mouths and dared not speak any more. After all, the evidence is here. If they defend Jiang Heng again, they will be scolded. Jiang Heng can only ask for his own blessings. Lin Lang touched the back of her neck and stared bitterly at Jiang Heng and Mrs. Wei Guo, "Madam, do you want to tie me up now?" She is a victim, and Mrs. Wei Guo will tie her up again to see how she can explain to the world. Mrs. Wei Guo really didn''t dare to tie up the dazzling array now. With so many eyes watching, how dare she touch her. She had to hold back the anger in her heart and said: "If it is really our Heng''er who can''t help you, I will send him to the Dianyi Mansion and ask Master Dianyi for sin, come, and get a new dress for Mrs. Linlang. Wear it and send her back to Dianyi Mansion." After speaking, she looked at Lin Lang again and said: "At the same time, Heng''er and I will accompany you back to Dianyi Mansion and ask Master Dianyi for sin." After hearing Mrs. Wei Guo''s words, Lin Lang felt relieved. Chapter 500： Princess thank you She believed that Mrs. Wei Guo dared not do anything to her along the way. After all, so many people knew that it was Mrs. Wei Guo who sent her back to the house. If something happened to her on the road, Mrs. Wei Guo would definitely not be able to get rid of it. When Jiang Heng heard his mother say this, he immediately said angrily: "Mother, the child did not go, the child did not stun her at all, she planted the child, and the child never touched her, so why do you need to insult her?" "Heng''er, it''s this time, what are you still arguing about? You quickly shut up." Mrs. Wei Guo said bitterly. If the son continues to be stubborn, he will definitely not end well. Now that everything had happened, she could only save him if she took him to take the initiative to confess his mistake to Master Dianyi. "Mother, you don''t even believe me? What I said is true. I was also stunned. I also have a mark on my neck. It was the thief who stunned me first, and then stunned Linlang to plant me. I didn''t touch her at all, you believe me." Jiang Heng said anxiously. Mrs. Wei Guo looked at him on the neck, and she saw a greenish mark, as if she had been beaten. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Look at Shizi, he not only has a mark on his neck, but he also has a mark on his face. I don''t know who he had a fight with and made himself like this, and he still has to shirk his responsibilities with this. ridiculous." Jiang Heng glared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly. She didn''t know who he had a fight with? This **** was so arrogant because he was sure he didn''t dare to tell what happened at the lake in the morning. Yes, he didn''t dare to speak, he dared to insult her because he thought she was very timid and would not tell King Li about it. Seeing that she was so temperamental and daring to beat him later, he was immediately persuaded, not daring to stab it out. Chu Xuanchen would definitely not let him go as soon as he stabbed it out. He admits that he is a bully and afraid of hardship. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Wei Guo immediately stared at Jiang Heng with hatred for iron and steel, "Who are you fighting with? How did you make yourself like this? Really, you disappointed me too much. Come, help. The son of the world puts on the clothes, and we go to the Dianyi Mansion to make a plea." Seeing that even his biological mother didn''t believe him, Jiang Heng was suddenly furious, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he had to put this hatred into his heart. He had a hunch that today''s matter must have nothing to do with Yun Ruoyue. When he finds evidence, he will definitely get back this round. In this way, Jiang Heng was pressed by Mrs. Wei Guo and dragged out half-tied, and Lin Lang was also taken out. Everyone saw that there was no good show, so they went home. - Yun Ruoyue and the others also set foot on the carriage back to the palace. When Yun Ruoyue got into the carriage, the princess stopped her suddenly, "Thanks for today''s matter." Although she was thanking her, her tone was still cool, she never bowed her head to others. Even, some of them sounded like charity. As if Yun Ruoyue helped her, she was able to say thank you noble, already looking at Yun Ruoyue high. Yun Ruoyue didn''t like the high-pitched tone of the princess, so she waved her hand, "No thanks, I''m just protecting the face of the Li Palace." Thank you so insincerely, don''t expect her to reply with any kind words. After speaking, she took Feng''er into the carriage. Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Nangong Rou immediately found the opportunity with a gloomy face and said coldly: "Eldest sister, my sister didn''t put you in your eyes at all. She is too much, you obviously thank her well. , She actually said that she was defending the face of the Li Palace. Dare to love, she thinks you have lost the face of the Palace?" Chapter 501： Continue to provoke The princess''s face suddenly sank, "She dared. However, if you are not here today, I was indeed almost bullied by Jiang Heng. Fortunately, she rushed in through the window in time and knocked Jiang Heng unconscious before saving me. Otherwise, My end will be worse than Linlang." If the Queen''s Party catches her fault, they will definitely not let her go. Nangongrou was shocked, it turned out to be like this. It was Yun Ruoyue, a **** who broke her good deeds, and Su Changxiao would not let her go if things were not done. She said: "Elder sister, it turns out that you were almost bullied by Jiang Heng, why didn''t you just say? Are you okay?" "Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue came in time. I was fine. After she stunned Jiang Heng, she knocked Lin Lang stunned, and then carried Lin Lang into the room. The scene just now happened. So, thanks to her saving me today, I It is right to say thank you to her." Princess Long said. Seeing that the princess kept thanking Yun Ruoyue, Nangong Rou felt bad, she didn''t want the princess to change her view of Yun Ruoyue. She pretended to say: "Elder sister, I dont know if I should say it or not. Im afraid you say that I provoke your relationship with your sister. If you dont, I am worried about you again. When, I''m afraid you are too innocent and be used by others." "What''s the matter, Rou''er? Why do you say that?" The princess asked inexplicably, and at the same time a vigilance grew in her heart. "Eldest sister, since the princess rescued you early in the morning, why not twist Jiang Heng in front of Mrs. Wei Guo and let Mrs. Wei take care of it? And, she appeared too coincidental? Could she have been following it long ago? Jiang Heng, want to wait for Jiang Heng to bully you, and then rush out to save you, so that he can perform a trick to save people and win your trust." Nangong Rouyin said. When the princess heard it, she nodded suddenly, "You are right. She appeared too timely at the time. It was like a scene she directed and acted on and arranged. I didn''t expect this woman to think so. Shen, even I followed her way. Fortunately, you reminded me in time, otherwise I would really be fooled by her and be grateful to her." Seeing that the princess was taken the bait, Nangong Rou said, "If she saw Jiang Heng enter the house early, but didn''t go in early, she would let you be bullied by Jiang Heng. Did she rush in when you were bullied by Jiang Heng? " "Yes, Jiang Heng and I had been dealing with each other for a long time. When he took off my clothes and wanted to be light on me, she rushed in in time and knocked Jiang Heng unconscious." The princess recalled. "That''s right, why didn''t she come in earlier? She just wants to come forward when you are most dangerous, so that you will be grateful to her and change your view of her. This is to save people, and you must be kind. Thats okay. This has a crooked mind to save people, and the taste has changed." "What''s the purpose of her doing this?" the princess asked suspiciously. "Of course it is to win the trust of the elder sister. I want the eldest sister to say something for her in front of the prince, and want to win the prince''s heart. This kind of trick is that the eldest sister has lived in the palace for a long time and is pure in nature. , I don''t understand these dirty methods at all." Nangongrou sneered. The eldest princess was stunned, "So this method is still popular among the people? This method is too vicious, maybe Jiang Heng was instigated by her." Having said that, she shook her head quickly, "No, if she instructed, she would not put the mistake on Jiang Heng''s head. It is very likely that she hit and bumped by mistake. Seeing Jiang Heng enter my house, she has been there. Keep guard outside, and when Jiang Heng wants to bully me, he will break in to rescue me to gain my trust." Chapter 502： Continue to instigate the cause "Whether she hit by mistake or colluded with others, she couldn''t change her deep thoughts. She knew tomorrow morning that she was not the eldest sister in the closet, but she had sold her to Mrs. Wei Guo. She just wanted to delay the time and wait. When your eldest sister''s reputation is ruined, she will stand up again to act as a hero. She did this to win over the hearts of the Li Palace and the eldest sister, and want to show that she is powerful. Didn''t she say later? She is afraid that you will hurt the reputation of the palace. , I helped you, I guess, if it werent because you were from the Li Palace, she wouldnt help you at all if she encountered something like that. Shes helping you now, one is to establish prestige for herself, and the other is to win you. Trust, she doesn''t care about you at all, but for herself." Nangong said coldly, continuing to provoke her career. When the princess heard this, she was trembling with anger. She slapped the rafters on the carriage and said angrily: "This **** has such a deep heart. It took so long for her to show up. I was so wronged in vain, and I was slapped twice by the apprentice, which really angered me." "Have you been beaten? Eldest sister, dont worry, I will avenge you and give you a nasty anger. If it were me, I would rush out to save you as soon as I saw you in danger, not at all. I will count the time to rush in." Nangong Rou looked at the princess with concern. The eldest princess clutched her face that had long since stopped blushing, and said with gratitude towards Nangong Rou: "Rou''er, you still treat me well, but where did you and Dan''er go? I kept calling for help, but there was no one. Come and save me, you scared me to death, you know?" Nangong Rou immediately hugged the princess, patted her on the back, and comforted: "I waited for a long time, but Dan''er never came. I was worried that you were drunk and could not go home, so I went to the kitchen to find her. Unexpectedly, all the stoves in the kitchen are in use, and there is no stove to sober up the wine. Dan''er has been standing there stupidly. I went there and gave a cook some silver before changing to a stove to sober up the wine for you. As a result, as soon as my soup was cooked, something went wrong." When the eldest princess heard it, it turned out that it was such a thing, and the knot in her heart was immediately resolved. She touched Nangong Rou''s hand and said: "Or Rou''er, you are good to me, knowing that you will sober up the wine for me. Just now Yun Ruoyue said that you deliberately walked away. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to her, otherwise I would be wronged. is you." Nangongrou''s pupils suddenly widened, and a string in her heart stretched tightly, "Wang Hao really said that?" "Really, but don''t worry, I didn''t listen to her at all. I know she is in conflict with you and is instigating discord. I''m not that stupid." Nangongrou gritted her teeth fiercely in her heart. This **** actually dared to expose her in front of the princess. This woman should have known what they planned, she knew too much. It seems that staying hard. - On the other side, Mrs. Wei took her son and Lin Lang to the Dianyi Mansion in person. At this time, Master Dianyi, Qin Hong, just came down, and his carriage and the carriage of the Guogong Mansion happened to meet at the gate of Dianyi Mansion. After stepping off the sedan chair, he saw his beloved concubine stepping down from the carriage of the Guogong Mansion. His concubine was still with tears in her eyes and her face was pale, as if she had been wronged. He rushed over and said with concern: "Lin Lang, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying like this? Has anyone bullied you?" Chapter 503： What a big green hat At this time, Mrs. Wei also grabbed Jiang Heng off, but Jiang Heng was unconvinced. He glanced at Qin Hong pretentiously, then turned his face away and ignored him at all. Seeing Qin Hong, Mrs. Wei hurriedly said with a flat face: "Master Qin, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for your concubine''s affairs, I''m bringing him to apologize to you." As soon as Qin Hong saw Jiang Heng, the dude boy, a bad premonition filled his heart, "What happened? Why is your son my concubine?" At this time, the gate of the Dianyi Mansion was surrounded by many people who knew it. Some of the formerly well-informed ladies left the Guogong Mansion a long time ago and told the world what Jiang Heng had done to Lin Lang. Many people have a heart of gossip, so they all gathered at the gate of Dianyi Mansion to see good things. At first, everyone thought that Mrs. Wei Guo and Qin Hong would talk at home with the door closed. Unexpectedly, the two of them even talked about it at the door of Dianyi. Now, there will be a good show. Upon hearing Qin Hongs question, someone who had something good immediately stepped forward and laughed, "Master Qin, dont you know that your concubine was taken lightly by the princes son? Jiang Heng wore a big head on your head. In the green hat, your concubine was knocked out by the son of Jiang Heng at the Guogongs mansion, and he was taken captive again for the joy of Yunyu." When the good people said, they also told the details of what they heard. "What?" Qin Hong listened, suddenly struck by lightning. He stared at Jiang Heng and Lin Lang incredulously, and his heart jumped up with anger. He clasped his chest angrily, spit out a mouthful of blood, pointed at Jiang Heng and cursed, "You Disciple, you dare to insult the official''s concubine like this, you are too lawless, too hateful, the official really wants to kill you!" Usually he only hears Jiang Heng''s reputation, which is very bad. He even heard Jiang Hengran''s secrets about some imperial court officials'' wives. He is a superintendent, and could have spoken to the emperor and dealt with Jiang Heng. However, he flattered the rule that more is worse than less. He believes that those things have nothing to do with him and can never happen to him. Therefore, he is like the woman watching the house on fire, watching other people''s good shows all the time. As a result, I didn''t expect that the fire hit my doorstep today. At this time, Lin Lang hurried to Qin Hong, looking at him with tears and pitifully, "Master, I''m sorry, I was killed by him too, I am a victim, and my heart did not betray you, but he relied on him. To insult me ??as one''s own son, to insult me, is to insult you, sir." Until now, Lin Lang thought she was really touched by Jiang Heng. Qin Hong looked at Lin Lang angrily, and said distressedly: "Lin Lang, you have suffered, this scourge, this official must walk the way for the sky today and get rid of him." After that, he glared at Jiang Heng, suddenly pulled off the saber of his bodyguard, and slashed at Jiang Heng, "You bastard, how dare you get involved with the official''s wife, the official must castrate I will let you be a **** and see how you will insult women in the future." Jiang Heng was a man of fists and kicks. He saw Qin Hong slashing over and flashed it neatly, then suddenly raised his leg and kicked Qin Hong to the ground. All of a sudden, he planted a big somersault on the ground and almost fell on the tip of his sword. The crowds onlookers were shocked. Chapter 504： Get and punish After Qin Hong fell on the ground to eat shit, he felt even more irritated. He jumped to his feet and cursed at Jiang Heng: "You are an arrogant son. This official, this official will go into the palace and report to the imperial court, and let the emperor come to rule you. The official does not believe that the emperor will protect you this time, and the official wants your head!" Jiang Heng suddenly sneered, "If you are old and can''t beat your concubine, you must go to the palace to file a complaint. Not to mention that you have never touched your concubine. What can I do with my son? Don''t forget, the queen is my aunt! Will she help you or help my son?" "You, you are really arrogant and don''t want to repent. This official is fighting this old life today, and I will destroy you." Qin Hong was so angry that Lin Lang quickly patted his chest and rubbed him. Blood at the corner of the mouth. When the onlookers heard Jiang Heng''s words, they angrily accused him. "What an arrogant and domineering son who actually took the queen to keep the umbrella, if the queen does nothing to help him, I don''t think she deserves to be a queen at all, she would better step down." "Yes, Mrs. Guo and the queen are both snakes and rats. They will only use their power to oppress the good people. Jiang Heng did something wrong and didn''t want to repent. He even dared to threaten Master Qin. He is too hateful!" "If I know martial arts, I must slash him with my own hands and walk the way for the sky." "Yes, such a scourge is punishable by everyone, he is not worthy to live, he deserves to die!" Hearing what everyone said, Mrs. Wei Guo trembled with nervousness. Suffered, aroused public anger. She quickly walked over, in front of everyone, suddenly raised her hand, slapped Jiang Heng''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "Niezi, you have done something wrong, and you dare to be tough here? Why don''t you knelt down? , Apologize to Master Qin?" Jiang Heng covered his face and glared at his mother bitterly, "I didn''t insult his concubine, why should I kneel down? Mother, can''t you believe me once?" Madam Wei said with a cold face, "I want to believe you too, but what about your whole body is something I can believe? You have been stubborn since you were a child, and you have become a wild horse when you grow up. The mother cant care about it, you just want to be a widow for your mother, and listen to your mother once, okay?" Jiang Heng covered his face with a blank look, "Mother, it''s good, what do you say about this? We eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and we live a life of fine clothes and jade food. Why are you so pitiful?" "You!" Mrs. Wei Guo was so angry that she wanted to jump off the building by this stupid son. This son looked shrewd on the surface, but in fact he was only clever, he was a fool at all. She approached him and said angrily: "Just listen to your mother once. Mother warns you that you have caused public outrage. If you don''t admit your mistake to Master Qin today, just wait for your mother to collect your body!" Acknowledge a mistake, there is still room for change. If you don''t admit your mistakes, you will really die. Hearing his mother''s warning, Jiang Heng realized the seriousness of the matter. He glanced at the crowd and found that all the people were waving their fists, saying that they would walk for the sky and kill him. His heart jumped nervously, his face turned pale, and his body was still trembling, for fear of being torn to pieces by these angry people. He was so scared that he hurriedly pulled Mrs. Wei''s sleeve and shivered: "Mother, they all seem to want to kill me, what should I do now? You help me, I don''t want to die." Chapter 505： Man mind "Now you know the seriousness of the matter? Don''t you hurry to kneel and admit your mistake to Master Qin?" Mrs. Wei said angrily. When Jiang Heng heard it, he knelt in front of Qin Hong with a fright, and muttered softly, "Master Qin, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t kick you and threaten you. But I dare to swear, I really don''t Touching your concubine, with her face, I cant be interested. I was also knocked out at the time. When I woke up, she was shirtless under me. I really We were framed without touching her." When Qin Hong heard this, he suddenly became even more angry than before. This Jiang Heng actually disliked Lin Lang''s ugly appearance, and said in public that Lin Lang was lying under him shirtless, which was too insulting. "Asshole, you shut up to this official, this official doesn''t need your apology, this official will kill you today!" Qin Hong shouted angrily. "Master Qin, the dog is always unobstructed, and he is spoiled by me. Your lord has a large number, don''t care about him." Mrs. Wei Guo quickly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Lin Lang white be wronged. I will give you an account with her. In this way, I will look for a few fairy-like beauties for you to make up for your harm. Besides, I will compensate you with a sum of money. You are willing to make a price, we can all say. I only ask you one thing, spare my life." After speaking, she lowered her head, wiped her sleeves with her eyes, and began to cry. When Qin Hong heard that he could lose a large sum of money and that there were several great beauties who looked like immortals, he was immediately moved. But Lin Lang beside him couldn''t follow him anymore. Here comes Tianxian, what is she? With those gods, can her position in Dianyi Mansion be stable? A fool would stand up and refuse, right? She hurriedly made a grievance and wept, staring at Mrs. Wei Guo, and said angrily: "Madam, what do you mean? Do you think my master is a half-hearted person? Do you think you are buying money, my master? Will you forgive you? My master is clean and upright, so he wont accept bribes. You dont want to ruin his reputation. We dont want you to compensate, and we dont want women. Those women, you should leave them to your dude son to enjoy. My master is resolute and upright, and can''t stand these women." When Qin Hong saw Lin Lang say this, he gave her a painful look. How could she refuse like this without his consent? Although Lin Lang is his concubine, he only lusts for her young body. He hasn''t met a more beautiful woman. If he did, and he was willing to fall in love with him like Lin Lang, he would definitely change his heart. He had promised Lin Lang that he wanted to help her in the main office, and it was also a common method used by men to coax women. Not to mention that his wife is not dead yet, even if it is really dead, he will not support Linlang on the top. In this way, he will be scolded and dominated by his concubine, and he can''t afford this responsibility. At that time, he will only choose a woman from the official family who is the right one to be his heir. Unexpectedly, Lin Lang really regarded herself as the mistress of Dianyi Mansion, and refused so many benefits without his consent. He really wanted to say at this moment that he was not incorrupt at all, he wanted to be half-hearted, change his mind when he saw differences, and even want to have a fairy and a fortune. It''s worth it to exchange so many benefits with a Linlang. But Lin Lang had already spoken, and he couldn''t say anything else, so he had to stare at Lin Lang painfully, and hoped that Mrs. Wei Guo would talk to him in private. Chapter 506： change idea Seeing that Lin Lang actually ran out to tear down the stage, Mrs. Wei suddenly covered her face with a veil, and burst into tears, "I''m sorry, Lin Lang, this is indeed my son''s fault, but can you see me as a poor widow? For the sake of this, forgive him once? Do you know? My master died early. He died to save the emperor. He left us with a pitiful life for our mother and son. Over the years, I was really exhausted when I was a woman raising a child. Heng''er, who has lost his fathers love since childhood, has developed a stubborn character, and my weak mother cant control him. But, do you have to push him to a dead end? He did something wrong, Im slow Slowly teach, he will always change. If you don''t give him a chance, he will be over. How can I go to see my husband under Jiuquan?" Having said that, she looked up at the sky again, and yelled: "Husband, I''m sorry, you entrusted Heng''er to me, but I taught him how to do this. He did something wrong, I''m a mother. Its an indispensable responsibility, but do you know? How hard has it been for me to raise him as a woman over the years? I raised him up with **** and piss, and I suffered a lot of bullying and glaring. People call him a wild child without a father. He has bullied him since he was a child, so he developed a stubborn character because of his low self-esteem. These are my mothers faults. I didnt teach him well, but Ive tried my best and I cant do anything. When everyone heard Mrs. Wei''s cry, they suddenly sympathized with her again. What she said was the fact that it was indeed not easy for her to raise a son as a widow. However, she is the lady of the country, and she has always been pampered. It is not easy to live a life of a master, and it is not easy for ordinary people like them. Therefore, everyone''s sympathy quickly dissipated. If it were not for her indulgence and love, Jiang Heng would not have become like this. If the son didn''t teach, Jiang Heng became like this after his parents'' fault, and it was Mrs. Wei Guo''s favor, and she should bear the responsibility of her son''s wrongdoing. However, she sincerely admitted her mistake, and everyone''s anger towards her was no longer deep. At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo went to Qin Hong again and whispered in his ear, "Master Qin, I know that my son did something wrong, should we go to the Dianyi Mansion to talk privately? Don''t worry, we should pay for it. A lot of points, dont you always want to be promoted? As long as you are willing to forgive my Heng''er, I will say something for you in front of the queen. When the time comes, when the queen speaks, isnt it just around the corner for you to be promoted?" If money and gods cannot arouse Qin Hong''s interest, then this promotion must be the thing he dreams of most. Men want to have power, climb up step by step, be a master, let people live with his snort. He is also included. With Mrs. Weis promise, no matter how much he cares about Linlangs mood, he immediately said: "For the face of the queen, you and the official go into the mansion to talk, come, lead the way in front, Linlang, you will wait a moment. First step back, let the officer talk with his wife in person." Lin Lang suddenly looked unconvinced when she saw this. She was shocked, and it seemed that the master was ready to give up seeking justice for her. She immediately said: "Master, then I was bullied by Jiang Heng, so forget it? Then I was bullied for nothing? Then where do you put your face?" Qin Hong hurriedly stepped forward to support Lin Lang''s shoulder and comforted her in a whisper, "Lin Lang, this matter should not be publicized. If you publicize it again, it will affect your and my reputation. How will you see people in the future if you want an old man? Don''t worry, as long as the country is Madam has given me benefits, and I will definitely be the first to give you. Mrs. Guo Gong promised to me just now that she would ask the Queens empress to speak for me in front of the emperor, to promote me. At that time, I will be promoted, your status Didnt I also get promoted? If I change from a fourth-rank official to a third-rank official, won''t you also become a third-rank lady?" Chapter 507： friendly agreement Lin Lang looked at Qin Hong suspiciously, "Master, what are you saying is true?" "When did the master lie to you? Don''t worry, even if the gods come to the mansion, they still can''t shake your position. When the yellow-faced lady dies, I will help you to be your true wife. Then you will be the prime minister, and those gods will not be Leave it to you?" Qin Hong said with a cake again. Lin Lang''s attitude softened when she heard Qin Hong''s words. When she thought that she could be a third-class wife, her heart jumped for joy. She said: "Well, then this time, the concubine will listen to you and don''t care about them." As a result, the farce at the gate of Dianyi Mansion ended with Qin Hong and Mrs. Wei''s friendly entry into the mansion. In the Dianyi Mansion, the two had a friendly negotiation, and after a bitter talk and bargaining, the two finally reached a consensus. Qin Hong promised not to hold Jiang Heng accountable, and also concealed it from the emperor for Jiang Heng. And Mrs. Wei had to pay Qin Hong fifty thousand taels of silver, plus give him five beautiful concubines, and promise to promote him. After Qin Hong talked about these benefits, he naturally became more open-minded. He raised his head to look at the blue sky and white clouds, and touched his head, suddenly felt that the top of his head was not so green anymore. Even if it''s green, it''s worth it. As for Mrs. Wei Guo, it took a lot of pains to spit out a lot of silver before she made her face clear and rescued Jiang Heng home. With this incident, she really lost her son and broke down. The son was almost ruined in the hands of others. She didn''t dare to be arrogant, so she had to obediently compensate them. She wanted to harm the eldest princess today, but she suffered a great loss. Thinking about it now, she always felt suspicious, no, she had to ask her son carefully before entering the palace and discuss with the queen and Su Changxiao. - At this time, the head doctor of the Guogong Mansion was treating Jiang Heng''s wounds on his face and body. As soon as the cold medicinal herb was applied to Jiang Heng''s wound, his pain made him yell "Ahhhhh". "Take it lightly, it hurts my son, can you afford it?" Jiang Heng yelled at the doctor. He was frustrated for a day today and couldn''t find a punching bag, so he could only find the doctor to vent his breath. The doctor was so frightened that he let out a loud voice, "The elder son calms down his anger. This medicine is like this. If it doesn''t hurt, the wound won''t heal." "No, it hurts my son to death. You quickly change my medicine for a pain-free medicine." Jiang Heng stretched out his hand to touch the wound on his face, barking his teeth and screaming. "Doctor, leave him alone, just use this medicine, it''s better to hurt him to death." At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo had already walked in angrily. As soon as she walked in, she stared at Jiang Heng angrily, and said angrily: "You are not a good thing, so many unmarried women are not contaminated, what do you run to contaminate other concubines? Are you really like what the outside world says? , Have green people''s hobbies?" When Jiang Heng heard his mother''s questioning, his face turned pale with anger, and he pointed at her angrily, "Mother, you don''t even believe me, who else can believe me? I said I didn''t touch her, just didn''t touch her. If I really touched her, and you should pay for it anyway, why didnt I admit it? Because Ive always been wronged, but you dont believe me, only theirs." Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback. Too. If his son made a mistake, he would definitely admit it, but it was this matter that he refused to admit. Is there another mystery in this? Chapter 508： Ask clearly She hurriedly said: "You really didn''t touch her? Then why is she in your room, your clothes are almost stripped off?" "How did I know that I was tearing the princess''s clothes at the time, and when I wanted to touch her, someone knocked me out with a brick. When I woke up, Lin Lang was under me, and the princess was nowhere to be seen. After a while , You are all here. Lin Lang was afraid of being discovered, so I hid in the closet, and I was afraid that the woman you accused me of stealing, also took advantage of the trend and hid in. From beginning to end, I even had Lin Langs fingers I haven''t touched it, and I don''t know how she got into the house. Moreover, all our clothes are gone, and we can''t find it." Jiang Heng said. After listening to Mrs. Wei, she thought carefully and suddenly realized, "Lin Lang also said that she was knocked out and taken away. If what you said is true, then both you and Lin Lang were knocked out. Look. Here, there was a third person at the scene. That person first stuns you, rescues the princess, then stuns Linlang, carries her into your room, and also takes off your clothes, and then takes the clothes, just for the sake of Waiting for us to come. It seems that this person''s methods are so powerful, she has planned all this without leaking, and she gave us a trick to make us lose face. Who do you think this person will be?" Jiang Heng thought about it for a while, and said the suspected candidate in his heart, "Mother, I suspect that this person is Princess Li." "Is it her?" Mrs. Wei narrowed her eyes coldly. "Yes! I must have offended her first. She wanted to retaliate against me, so she did so. Moreover, she can also save the princess by the way. The princess is a member of the Li Palace. She can''t die without saving, and they It appeared at the same time in the end and appeared at the right time. Don''t you think all of this happened too coincidental?" Jiang Heng analyzed. Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback, "You and her have no grudges, how could you offend her?" Jiang Heng lowered his brows with some guilty conscience, "I know King Li didn''t put her in his eyes at all, so I made a joke with her by the lake. Who knows that she can''t make a joke, and actually beat her maid fiercely. I have a meal..." "What? She hit the wound on your face?" Mrs. Wei stood up arrogantly, and said angrily, "This bitch, she dared to do something to you, don''t you know martial arts? How can you not beat her? ?" "She took out a weird weapon from her bag at the time. The weapon seemed to carry lightning. She used it to electrocut me, and I fell to the ground numbly. If she didn''t have this weapon, she would be a son. The opponent?" Jiang Heng recalled the scene in the morning, still lingering in his heart. This Princess Li is really a ruthless person, not easy to provoke. "Wait a minute, put this weapon aside in advance. You just said that you made a joke with her? Damn it, people can''t hit you for no reason. Did you do something to her?" Wei Guo When the wife thought of this, she stared at Jiang Heng in panic. She did not expect that her son would dare to hit Princess Li''s idea, he was too courageous. Jiang Heng lowered his head and said nothing, expressing his acquiescence. Madame Wei was shocked. She was so angry that she hit her son with a fist, and said angrily: "You wicked man, even Princess Li dare to provoke him. Do you know who the Princess Li is? Even if he doesn''t spoil the princess anymore, I will never allow others to contaminate her. If this matter is let him know, our entire government office will be over!" Chapter 509： Beat yourself up Although King Li is embarrassed on all sides, no matter how bad he is, he is also a great general defending the country with hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hand. He wanted to squeeze to death a government office without real power, than to squeeze an ant to death. How could this evil man not understand this truth, and dare to hit Princess Li''s idea. Jiang Heng said, "Mother, the son knows that he is wrong. The son shouldn''t provoke this bitch, but if she killed us like this, you are not going to punish her and avenge his son?" "Revenge revenge, you bully others first, how can we take revenge? You deserve it. If you don''t restrain yourself, you will be killed by you sooner or later for your mother!" Mrs. Wei Guo said angrily. - After asking about her son''s situation at the time, Mrs. Wei entered the palace without stopping. As soon as she entered the palace, she saw that Su Changxiao was already with the empress. She suddenly got a cold scalp and a cold body, and hurriedly walked towards the two of them, "Sister, laugh often, things have failed." The queen glanced at her coldly, "My palace has known for a long time, what good things are you doing? Obviously we designed it carefully, why did we fail?" "Sister, this incident was caused by someone doing a ghost in it, so it failed." After Mrs. Wei Guo finished speaking, she repeated what Jiang Heng had said to her, and finally said, "If you didn''t kill the Princess Li, Cheng Yao Jin, things have been successful long ago, and it is her bad good thing." "It''s her?" Su Chang smiled for a moment. "I knew she was different. I didn''t expect that she had become so powerful. It''s so good. What do you ask her to come to the house?" "I didn''t ask her at all. Someone made a fake post and tricked her into it. I didn''t expect that she accidentally hit and accidentally saved the princess, and also killed my son like this." Mrs. Wei Guo said bitterly. . "Someone made a fake post? There is such a thing, who is this person?" Su Chang asked with a smile. "It should be your chess piece, Nangong Rou. When I heard Princess Li''s words, she didn''t seem to know about the fake post. She also publicly hinted that someone wanted to fake a fake post to harm her, thinking Make her foolish, and this person is Nangong Rou." Mrs. Wei said. Su Changxiao suddenly clenched his lips with anger, "This Nangong Rou, really has not done enough, and has failed. What did she call Yun Ruoyue to do? If she doesn''t ask her to go, the matter will be successful. When I go back, it must be a success. I must teach her a lesson." "Forget it, that''s the end of the matter. It''s useless to blame her. As far as this palace knows, this Nangong Rou and Princess Li have always been incompatible with each other. She called Princess Li to go. She definitely wanted Princess Li to come uninvited and make a fool of herself in public. , Just missed things. This chess piece is still very useful, you keep it first, you can win her heart, don''t blame her, we have a chance to act." The queen said. Su Chang sighed with a smile, "Now that''s the only thing that can happen." "Isn''t this about to celebrate the New Year? The princes of all the palaces will bring their princes into the palace to celebrate the New Year. We wait until New Year''s Eve to find a way to deal with them." The Queen said. "Aunt Yingming, I didn''t succeed this time. Let''s continue next time. There is nothing difficult in the world. I am afraid that there will be a successful day as long as we persist." Su Chang laughed and beat himself up. One thing, as long as you persist in doing it, sooner or later you will succeed. She didn''t believe that the princess and Yun Ruoyue could fly out of her palm. Chapter 510： Wang Wu ran away After Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er returned to the palace, they immediately sent the guard Li San to get Wang Wu from the concierge. This Wang Wu, who dares to lie to her with fake invitations, must have taken Nangong Rou''s benefits to do so. However, after a while, Li San and others came back empty-handed. "Wang Hao, Wang Wu softened his delicateness and ran away!" Li San said in shock. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she had expected such a thing to happen. Nangong Rou is so meticulous in her work, she always keeps Wang Wu, so she can grasp the handle. She said: "Speed ??send people to investigate, and the best can be traced." If it can''t be traced, then Nangong Rou has escaped again this time. "Yes, Wang Hao, the subordinates will take people to the city gate to investigate." After Li San finished speaking, he took the people and left. As a result, Li San tracked down to the middle of the night, and he didn''t even find the root of Wang Wu''s hair. This scene was also in Yun Ruoyue''s expectation. Today was really dangerous. Fortunately, she discovered that there was something wrong with Mrs. Wei and Nangong Rou, so she saved the eldest princess with extra attention. It''s a pity that the eldest princess is still an elm head, and she continues to trust Nangong Rou. - Star Pavilion. After Mo Li reported to Chu Xuanchen what happened in the Guogong Mansion during the day, he stood aside and didn''t speak, waiting for the prince to speak. Chu Xuanchen took a cold look at the night scene outside, with a murderous look in his eyes, "You mean, Jiang Heng is trying to belittle the princess?" Mo Li was taken aback for a moment, "Master, I think your focus is on the design of the princess." Unexpectedly, the prince thought carefully for so long, and he was actually concerned about the princess being taken lightly by Jiang Heng. Sure enough, the prince''s brain circuit is different from everyone''s. They all thought that he would take the lead in paying attention to the injured princess. "Isn''t the princess okay? The princess saved her. This Jiang Heng is really bolder. He didn''t even pay attention to the king. He dared to get Princess Li''s idea, Mo Li, go to Qin Hong, let him Go to the palace and report to the imperial court immediately!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and ordered. After speaking, he squeezed the teacup in his hand severely, and only heard a "pop", the teacup was crushed to pieces, which represented his anger. "My lord, what kind of imperial order?" Mo Li said. "Of course I told Jiang Heng to wear a green hat on him." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "But the prince, I heard that Qin Hong received Mrs. Wei''s fifty thousand taels of silver. Mrs. Wei also granted him an official position, saying that the queen would promote him to the third-rank official. He exchanged so many benefits with a concubine. , He might not go to the imperial court." Mo Li said embarrassedly. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly. "Didn''t you have evidence of him accepting bribes? If he doesn''t sue the imperial court, this king will find someone to present the evidence to the emperor, and don''t mention promotion at that time. , He can keep the black hat on his head." Mo Li immediately gave a thumbs up, "Wang Ye is wise, with this trick, not only will his black hat not be able to keep it, but he may also lose his head, so the subordinates will do it." As the princes aides and arms, they are usually ordered to collect information from the ministers in Beijing. Whether those ministers accepted bribes, colluded with officials and businessmen, formed parties for private interests, or forcibly occupied women, fertile land, etc., they were all aware of them. It''s clear. Now, the information collected by the prince sent them to come in handy. Their intelligence contains information on the strengths, weaknesses, and weaknesses of the ministers, which will help them control those ministers. Chapter 511： Ritual report This Qin Hong appeared to be incorruptible, but in fact he accepted a lot of bribes by virtue of his position as a court official. He was also suspected of petting his concubine and indulging his concubine to hurt his wife. As soon as this pile of guilt was submitted, his black hat would immediately be unable to keep it, and he would be punished by the emperor. - After Mo Li left the Li Palace, he came to Dianyi Mansion with a calm face and listed all the evidences of Qin Hong''s acceptance of bribes and doting of his concubine and his wife, and Qin Hong was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had done so well to accept bribes, and even let King Li find it out. Once these evidences are presented to the emperor, he will undoubtedly die. He looked at Mo Li tremblingly, sweating profusely, and his face pale, "Commander Mo, may I ask the prince what to do if he wants to get down?" At this time, he only listened to King Li, and there was only a dead end if he didn''t listen. Mo Liken came to warn him, he must have wanted to let him go. "Go to the palace overnight and report to the imperial court." Mo Li said coldly. - It was the night, when the Queen, Su Changxiao and Mrs. Wei Guo were still thinking of ways to rectify Yun Ruoyue, they only heard the horrified voice of Father Liu coming from outside, "Queen Empress, its okay, Master Qin brought a box of silver tickets. , I came to the palace to file a court case." "Which Lord Qin?" The queen stood up and swept towards Duke Liu coldly. Gonggong Liu glanced at Mrs. Wei and his expression was horrified, "Of course it is Master Qin Hongqin. He is kneeling in front of the temple and reported to the emperor that the son of Jiang Heng insulted his concubine. The emperor was so angry when he heard this. Be furious, you guys go and have a look." Duke Liu is a queen''s person, and when he encounters such a thing, he naturally reports to her the first time. "What? Qin Hong went to the palace to sue the imperial court? He even dared to sue the imperial court after taking my money, this old man who didn''t believe in words!" Mrs. Wei said angrily. After that, she quickly looked at the queen and begged: "Sister, please help Heng''er. If you don''t help him, the emperor will definitely kill him. This is a concubine who insults the court commander, but not. Little sin." The queen glared at Mrs. Wei Guo angrily, "You, you, this palace doesn''t know how to say you are good. This palace has warned you long ago that you must not indulge your child, if you hadn''t been indulging him, and indulging him into With this virtue, will he have today? It''s all your fault." "Sister, I already know that I was wrong, but now is not the time to talk about right and wrong. The emperor is furious. He must deal with Jiang Heng to soothe the people''s hearts. Go and help Heng''er beg for mercy. I''m the only child, and you don''t want to. He was decapitated, right?" Mrs. Wei began to cry pitifully. The queen brushed her sleeves coldly, "Okay, why don''t you go with this palace?" After speaking, the group walked towards the front hall. In the front hall at this time, Qin Hong knelt on the ground, with a box of silver bills beside him, facing the annoyed Emperor Hong Yuan, crying with snot and tears: "The emperor, please be our minister. Call the shots, Jiang Heng is too lawless. He not only bullied the concubines of the ministers, but also despised Wang Fa, saying what Wang Fa was, and said that the government was run by their family. He was really rampant and provoked extremely. Great public anger. When he said these things, many people heard them, but they didnt know, and thought he was indulged by the emperor. This had a great impact on the emperors reputation." Having said that, he pointed to the pile of banknotes and said, "There is also this pile of banknotes, which the Weichen did not want to receive, but the Weichen was afraid of Mrs. Wei''s power and did not dare not accept it. But the Weichen accepted it. After that, I couldnt eat and couldnt sleep at night. Weichens concubine was also terrified and trembling. He couldnt even say a word. Weichen saw that she was pitiful and felt that he couldnt just let it go. So he went into the palace overnight and asked The emperor sues the imperial court. The Weichen does not want Mrs. Wei''s money now, and just wants to ask for justice for Lin Lang, and ask the emperor to call the charge for the Weichen." Chapter 512： A slap is also loud After finishing speaking, he banged his head heavily towards Emperor Hongyuan. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was already so angry that he almost vomited blood. He shouted angrily: "Fortunately, Jiang Heng, he dare to insult the wife of the imperial court commander, and he dare to despise Wang Fa, and he doesn''t put me in the eyes. Come here, take Jiang Heng into prison and let Jingzhao Mansion Yin thoroughly investigated the matter, and once the investigation was clear, he chopped off his limbs to feed the dog!" The Queen and Mrs. Wei, who had just ran outside the door, heard this and immediately jumped in with fright. "Please forgive me, the emperor." The two rushed into the hall at the same time, and Mrs. Wei knelt in front of the emperor with a stride, and said with a look of horror, "I beg the emperor for mercy and forgive Heng''er. The son is not taught, it is the fault of the parents. Heng''er had not been disciplined by his father since he was a child. He became like this because I indulged him too much and neglected to discipline him. The courtier wife only asked for Jiang''s family to leave a bloodline in the world. If the emperor wants to punish, please punish the courtier wife. " The queen also said: "Yes, your emperor. Although Jiang Heng made a mistake, but the crime is not dead, not to mention that his younger sister has already compensated Master Qin. Master Qin also said at that time that he would not be held accountable for the government. How can I accept it? After receiving the bank note, he went to the palace to report to the imperial court in a blink of an eye. This is too untrustworthy." Emperor Hongyuan glared at the empress fiercely, "Why can''t Master Qin enter the palace to sue the imperial court? This banknote was given by Mrs. Wei, did he dare not accept it? Don''t talk to me about it now, Wei Guo Since Mrs. Qin compensated Master Qins silver, she also promised Master Qin some benefits, indicating that Jiang Heng really made a mistake. I dont need to investigate this matter anymore. I have known for a long time that this Jiang Heng has made many mistakes and is always getting involved. The wife of other people''s family still fights cock-fights and stunts all day long, walking in the fireworks and willow alleys. Such a wanderer, I have long wanted to deal with him. If it weren''t for the sake of his father Jiang Jing saving my life back then He has died thousands of times. This time, I will never be merciless. I will castrate his descendants and grandchildren first, let''s see how he harms others." "The emperor, please be merciful. The minister''s wife is just this one son. If he becomes an eunuch, the Jiang family will have no future, and the minister''s wife will not live." Madam Wei collapsed to the ground with her eyes. Sluggish and dull, with his hands shaking constantly, he was frightened. When the queen saw this, she looked at her sister distressedly, softened her tone, and said in a weird manner: "The emperor, as the saying goes, one slap doesn''t make a sound. This can''t be the fault of Jiang Heng alone. Maybe, if it wasn''t for that little one. Concubine seduce him, he will not be fooled by her, he is framed by the setting up bureau." When Qin Hong heard this, his eyes were cracked with anger and his liver and gall were cracked. He stared at the queen in anger, "Queen Empress, what do you mean? Everyone knows that Lin Lang was knocked out and taken away by Jiang Heng. Protecting your nephew, unexpectedly spilled dirty water on Linlang in an attempt to ruin her reputation!" After hearing this, Emperor Hongjun suddenly stepped forward in a rage, raised his hand, and slapped the queen fiercely in the face. Just hearing the sound of "pop", the queen felt as if her face was struck by lightning, and half of her face was red and swollen with pain. The voice was so crisp that everyone was shocked, and the inside of the hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard. She covered her face and looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "The emperor, why are you beating a concubine?" "Didn''t you say that a slap won''t sound? I''m telling you that even a slap will make a sound!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Chapter 513： Closed for three months "The emperor, the concubine knows wrong, but for the sake of Jiang Jing''s death, please don''t castrate Jiang Heng and give him another chance. Otherwise, Jiang Jing will not be able to rest in peace under Jiuquan." The queen bite. Lips, said sadly. The emperor never beat her. Now, he hit her for the first time in front of everyone. Where does this put the face of the queen of her country? When Emperor Hongyuan thought of Jiang Jing, he kept sighing. Over the years, if he didn''t think of Jiang Jing, would he turn one eye to Jiang Heng? He pretended not to know the scandals because of Jiang Jing''s sake. In the past, Jiang Heng made mistakes and played with officials'' wives, and it was Mrs. Wei Guo who took the money to settle the matter. Now that everyone has been sued to the court, how can he protect him? Qin Hong next to him slandered in the bottom of his heart. The emperor had better send someone to castrate Jiang Heng, so that King Li would be happy. As soon as King Li was happy, his life was saved. At this time, Mrs. Wei prostrated at the emperors feet again, begging with tears and nose, "The emperor, Jiang Heng made a mistake. You can punish him whatever you want. The minister''s wife only asks you not to castrate him, he Still young and yet to be married, the Jiang family is loyal to the family, serving the country all his life, but in the end, there is no offspring. In this way, how can the ministers face the ancestors of the Jiang family under Jiuquan?" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan could also feel the same way. As a man, if there are no heirs, then this family is considered dead, and all the glory and wealth earned by Mrs. Wei will be turned into clouds and smoke. Moreover, Jiang Jing blocked a sword for him and died for him. If Jiang Jing hadn''t died, maybe he could really teach Jiang Heng to become a talent, he wouldn''t be indulged in this way. At this moment, he suddenly fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, Qin Hong, who is grieving and seeking justice, on the other, is the son of the savior. No matter what he seems to do, he can''t resolve this contradiction. Although the queen was slapped in the face, she still stubbornly persuaded: "The emperor, you can spare Heng''er this time. The concubine believes that he will never commit the crime again. If he is really castrated, the soldiers will be cold. In the future, who would dare to do his best for the emperor before he died? Master Qins concubine was wronged, and our royal family can make great efforts to compensate for comfort. The concubines believe that Master Qin has always been clear and generous. , Will definitely understand the emperors difficulties and will not be aggressive towards the emperor and put the emperor into a dilemma." After the queen finished speaking, Sen Han is currently sweeping towards Qin Hong. As soon as Qin Hong received the eyes of the queen, he was shocked. The queen''s words put him on a high hat, as if accusing him of embarrassing the emperor. How dare he be aggressive towards the emperor. He hurriedly said: "The emperor, Mrs. Wei Guo''s attitude is very good. She did not cover Jiang Heng and took the initiative. Weichen did not want to cause the emperor''s worries because of the Weichen''s housework. The emperor, according to the Weichen See, you can give Jiang Heng a small punishment, but he doesn''t need to be castrated. Let him reflect in prison, reform, and strive to be a new man." Hearing Qin Hongs words, Emperor Hongyuan found the step down. He sighed: "Master Qin is still tolerant, and the government is sorry. You can take these banknotes back to comfort your concubine, and you dont have to return it. Guo Gongs Mansion. Im here to tell someone that Jiang Heng committed such a serious crime and was immediately taken to prison. He will be detained for three months before speaking. After three months, if he can truly regret it, he can be released. Still stubborn, then continue to close!" Chapter 514： Prince loves you "Thank you, Lord Longen." When Mrs. Wei heard that her son only needed to be kept for three months, she immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed her head to thank the emperor Hongyuan. On the other side, Qin Hong quickly glanced at the silver ticket in the box. Fortunately, his banknotes did not fly away. He believed that other things that Mrs. Wei promised him would also be fulfilled for him. As for King Li, he has tried his best, and the emperor has also dealt with Jiang Heng, presumably King Li will let him go. - Li Wangfu. As soon as Mo Li received the news from the palace, he quickly informed Chu Xuanchen of the news. Chu Xuanchen learned that the queen had been slapped in the face. Three months after Jiang Heng had been imprisoned, he hooked up the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, "Princess Li, can he afford to provoke him? Dare to slap Princess Li, this point of punishment? It''s not enough, Mo Li, wait for Jiang Heng to go to prison, then you can give him some color." In this way, he sees who would dare to hit Princess Li''s idea again. Mo Li hurriedly handed over, "Yes, the prince can rest assured, I will definitely let him live in prison rather than die, and make him regret that he has offended our princess." Dare to love him for a long time, the prince has been venting his anger for the princess, without even mentioning the princess. It seems that the status of the princess in the eyes of the prince is showing a straight upward trend. This time, they severely inflicted the government''s mansion and temporarily weakened the queen''s arms, which was a good thing. - Early the next morning, Mo Li told Feng''er about the incident, and Feng''er told Yun Ruoyue in a blink of an eye. She looked idiotic and said: "Manny, it seems that our prince has you in his heart. He knows that you have been bullied, and he actually helped you out in secret. Now that Jiang Heng has been beaten into prison, I heard Mo Li said, The prince wants him to go to the prison to take good care of Jiang Heng and vent his anger for you!" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "No way?" Chu Xuanchen has always hated her, but he will vent her anger in secret? "What''s not? You said that everything is possible? Mo Li also said that the prince was very angry when he heard that you were bullied by Jiang Heng, so he asked Qin Hong to enter the palace to sue the imperial court. Of course, it was Jiang Heng who was insulted. The matter of his concubine took you and the eldest princess far away. But Mo Li, they all know that the prince is venting for Linlang on the surface, but in fact, he is venting for you." Speaking of this, Feng''er learned from Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, and said with a majestic expression: "The prince also said, Princess Li, can he afford to provoke? Dare to rush Princess Li, this punishment is far from enough. Wow, The way the prince said this at the time must be cool and handsome, so charming." Now, even Feng''er, who has always hated the prince, has become his little fan. Yun Ruoyue shook her head helplessly, "You little girls, it''s really easy to be deceived. People have done ten evil things, one good thing, and you turn to him. Do you still have a conscience? Did you forget? , He ordered people to beat me twenty lashes?" Upon hearing this, Feng''er shook her head quickly, "I dont dare to forget, but my mother, it was the wedding of the prince and Concubine Roufang that day. The two of them stayed well in the new house and were preparing for the bridal chamber. This is fine. Your interest has been spoiled by you, and it is excusable for him to be angry. Niang, I am not speaking for the prince, I just think that he has changed recently and has started to pay attention to you and care about you. Look at the demon way last time. To catch you roasting on the fire, the prince rushed in his busy schedule and stepped forward in times of crisis and saved you. It can be seen that he has changed his view of you and likes you. The previous things, or just forget, Forgive him?" Chapter 515： What gift to give Yun Ruoyue glanced at Feng''er, "Feng''er, I suspect that you took Chu Xuanchen''s silver. Say, how much benefit he has given you, did you start to speak for him?" Feng''er''s face turned pale with fright, and she shook her head quickly, "No, my mother, the prince didn''t give me any benefits. I hope you will have a good time with him." "Live a good life? Is he the kind of man who lives a good life? By the way, two days later is New Year''s Eve. The princes and princesses of all the houses will enter the palace to participate in the banquet. I heard from Princess Zhao that everyone should prepare gifts for them. The emperor, you said, what kind of gift should I prepare?" Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er thought for a moment, and said, "Treasures of mountains and seas? Ling Luo silk? Gold and silver jade? Peerless pill?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Not to mention that your princess is very poor. I don''t have these things at all. Even if I have money, I can''t give them. Who is the emperor? Is he someone who lacks gold and silver? He has nothing good. I have seen it, and he will not take it seriously." Besides, she is a small wealth fan, but she is reluctant to spend money on treasures to send to the emperor. She doesn''t have a small treasury herself, even if it is the money from the Li Palace, it can''t be wasted casually. To give the emperors treasures, a small amount of money can''t buy any good treasures, and a lot of money must be paid to afford the treasures. But isn''t this too wasteful? There are more wealthy people in this world than her. Even if she gritted her teeth and sold herself to buy a treasure, maybe she was not as valuable as a feather of others. It seems that this gift-giving matter must be considered in a long-term basis. She has to make good plans to present new ideas without being ashamed. Seeing that the mother was frowning about the gift, Feng''er said with relief: "Niang, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the gift. Our prince will definitely give a big gift on behalf of the Li Palace. You don''t need to give a gift." "No, I have heard from Princess Zhao. Although the palace has gifts to give, it is best for the princesses of the palaces to give the same gift to show respect to the royal family. Of course it is fine if you don''t give it, but it will definitely be given. People despise and despise, I don''t want to be despised." Especially that Su Chang laughed. Yun Ruoyue heard that Su Changxiao had spent a lot of money early on collecting rare and precious treasures from the folks, and wanted to show off at the palace banquet. With Su Changxiao''s personality, if you see her leave empty-handed, you will definitely despise her. No, she still has to walk on the street to see if she can find precious treasures that don''t cost much. - Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er out of the Li Palace and took to the streets. Since Yun Ruoyue crossed here, she rarely went shopping. Now, when the Chinese New Year is approaching, the streets are lively, and she also wants to join in the fun. The Chinese New Year is about to come. The common people are all going to the streets to buy new year goods. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er came to the busiest street in Shengjing CityXihua Street. There are many shops on both sides of the street. There are many small vendors selling things on both sides of the street. They sell their own rouge gouache, gold and silver jewelry, candied haws, clay figurines, sugar figurines, various vegetables and fruits, folk snacks, etc. Yun Ruoyue was full of joy. She bought a bunch of candied haws to eat, and sat on the corner to eat a bowl of wontons or glutinous rice balls. Seeing the weird sugar people, she also bought some and asked Feng''er to take them. Chapter 516： handsome man At this time, there were more and more people on the street, and suddenly, in the lane ahead, a luxurious cyan carriage turned in. The carriage was too bulky. As soon as it turned in, it immediately got stuck in the middle of the road. People who wanted to cross the street had to lean on their sides and carefully pass through the gap beside the carriage. "Miss, whose carriage is this big, why is it so big? I went to the market today, knowing that the road is so congested, why did this person drive the carriage to the market?" Feng''er said angrily when the road was not clear. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the carriage, and could only say that both ancient and modern times loved traffic jams. "The people in front get out of the way!" At this moment, not far away, there was a postman wearing a yellow mantle and carrying a briefcase, riding a tall horse, rushing towards the street. I saw the yellow dust billowing in the distance and the horse galloping. The horse seemed to be mad. He raised his head and ran forward all the way, overturning a lot of fruit stalls, seeing everyone screaming, and hurried to hide. At this time, the originally very orderly street was suddenly chaotic, with constant panic and screams. "Miss, run away." Time is urgent, Feng Er hasn''t finished speaking, so she hurried to pull her own lady and prepare to hide. But I don''t know who was in the chaos and accidentally pushed Yun Ruoyue, pushing her straight towards the carriage, and her body slammed into the edge of the carriage. Just when Yun Ruoyue thought that her waist would be broken, suddenly, a slender jade hand stretched out, which supported her waist in time, and stabilized her whole body, with a soft and silky voice. , Sounded in her ear, "Girl, be careful." Suddenly, a faint smell of medicine came out of the carriage. Yun Ruoyue quickly turned around, the breeze was blowing the white gauze curtain of the carriage, and the gauze curtain was blown up, and she saw a handsome man in a white brocade robe sitting inside. This beautiful man has white skin, his skin can be broken by blows, his lips are full of red, his brows are picturesque, his beautiful eyes are looking at her with a friendly expression, "Girl, are you okay?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue saw his face clearly, she was shocked at this moment. Oh my! There are such beautiful men in the world. The man in front of him gave birth to a face that was more beautiful than a woman, especially those eyes, deep, beautiful, like a starry sky, like a smile, it was the rebirth of Pan An, a fairy and a jade appearance. However, his face was very pale, his expression was a little weak, and a thin blanket was placed on his stomach to prevent the wind and cold. At first glance, he was a sick beauty. When the man spoke, Yun Ruoyue quickly retracted her nymphomaniac gaze and said, "Thank you, I''m fine." At this moment, Feng''er rushed towards Yun Ruoyue, "Miss, it''s not good, the horse rushed towards you, run quickly." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was standing on the right side of the blue carriage, and the fierce fierce horse was rushing straight towards her. If it rushed, Yun Ruoyue would definitely be hit. As soon as Yun Ruoyue turned her head, she saw that the irritable horse had already rushed towards her, and she was shocked and pale, "Help!" "Don''t be afraid of the girl, I am here." At this time, the beautiful man in the carriage was already speaking coldly, and at the same time, there were a few more jade stones in his hand, and his fingers flicked, and the jade went there. The horse''s four hooves slammed past. Chapter 517： Xian Wang Chu Liuyun Hearing only a neigh, the horse''s four hooves were hit by the jade. It first raised its four hooves in pain and turned around in place. Then, the whole four hooves softened and the horse fell to the ground suddenly. At the same time, the postman on the horse took advantage of the situation and got off the horse. He got off his horse, fearing that the horse would go crazy again, so he drew the saber from his waist, slashed at the horse''s head, and cut off the entire horse''s head. "Oh my God!" Seeing that the horse''s head and the horse''s body were divided into two, the blood was splashing all over, the people turned around in fright, and they all dared not watch this cruel scene. But when I thought that the scared horse ruined the whole street, everyone thought it was damned and not worthy of sympathy. As soon as the horse''s head was chopped off, the horse''s body was no longer mad. Seeing that the crisis was lifted, the postman hurriedly said to everyone: "Sorry, folks, I am Cui Fang, the postman of the border post of Chu State. There are 800 li urgent documents to be submitted to the emperor. On the way, I was surprised by a piece of red cloth, so I ran into everyone madly. Now that the horse is dead, everyone is in danger of life. Cui wants to enter the palace immediately and submit the paper to the emperor. Please forgive Cui for not staying long. As for the losses caused to everyone, please register and make a record, and all of them will be taken to the government to ask for compensation." After that, the postman ignored everyone. He clamped the briefcase with his right arm, and a flying body made the light work dash forward, and soon disappeared in front of everyone, leaving everyone with a confused face. . The common people looked at the corpse of the horse on the ground and the fruits and vegetables scattered on the ground before they woke up. Everyone rushed to the ground, picking up their own vegetables and fruits. As for compensation, who would really dare to ask the government for compensation? "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone. I was scared to death just now." Looking at all this, Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock. Just ten meters away, the horse was about to rush towards her. Fortunately, the beautiful man in the carriage made a timely action, otherwise she would have been trampled into meat sauce by the horse. "The girl is fine." The beautiful man in the carriage said softly. The voice was very magnetic, and it was very pleasing to the ears, Yun Ruoyue''s ears were almost crisp. "Just now, thank you. If you didn''t save your life twice, my life might not be guaranteed." Yun Ruoyue looked at the man in the carriage admiringly with her big shiny eyes. "It''s okay, if I don''t take action, the horse will hurt me." After the beautiful man finished speaking, he glanced at his stomach suddenly, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and said, "I have something else, if the girl is fine. If we do, then we will go one step ahead." After the beautiful man finished speaking, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue realized that she was still leaning against the wall of the car at home, and she hurriedly backed up two steps, "Sorry, you go, I have something to do, and I will take a step too." After speaking, she quickly turned around, pulled Feng''er up and left. It was really embarrassing just now, she had been leaning against the wall of other people''s carriage, as if she was addicted to it. Fortunately, there are no good people to see, otherwise some ugly words will have to be arranged. When the carriage left, Feng''er saw the words written on the back of the carriage, and suddenly said, "Miss, the beautiful man in the carriage seems to be the king of virtuous. Look at the carriage, there is a word "xian" written on it. This should be "xian". The carriage of the palace." Yun Ruoyue saw that the back of the carriage had written a word of "Xian". Could it be that this is the legendary sick beauty, the virtuous king Chu Liuyun? Chapter 518： Talking parrot Suddenly, she remembered what Feng''er had said to her last time, and said, "Feng''er, didn''t you tell me last time, did this king have a big belly? I just saw him covered with a blanket, which should be covering his belly. of." "Oh, miss, it would be nice if you showed him just now. You have good medical skills, maybe you can cure his illness." Feng Er said with regret. Why didn''t she think about this just now, when she heard that this wise king kept herself in the prince''s mansion all the year round, and never went out except to see a doctor. He must have gone out today to see a doctor. The young lady knows medical skills, if only she could show it to him. Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay, when I have a chance, I will help him see it." She didn''t even come to seek medical advice. She took the initiative to come to her home, which is not so good. In a short while, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er came to another more prosperous street. In addition to some daily necessities, there are also a lot of game in this street. The villagers caught a lot of pheasants, hares, wild boars, wild snakes and other animals from the mountains, and sold them on the street. Yun Ruoyue took a look and said to Feng''er: "These are ordinary things, nothing rare. Let''s go and take a look at another street." "Selling parrots, selling parrots, my parrot can talk, do you want to listen?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw a middle-aged man in his early forties standing on the corner of the street. The man was dark-skinned, skinny, with a triangular straw hat on his head, and he looked like a peasant farmer. She looked into his hand and saw that in the bird cage in his hand, stood a beautiful parrot with snow-white skin, smooth fur, and a goose-yellow golden crown on its head. On each of the parrot''s cheeks, there is a round red spot, which looks like the setting sun, which is very eye-catching. This parrot looks like a princess, proud and noble, and looks like a phoenix. It is a rare breed in the world. When Feng''er saw this snow-white parrot, she immediately took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and leaned forward with joy, "Miss, you see this parrot is so beautiful, it''s the most beautiful on this street, do we want to buy it? Come as a gift?" Such a noble parrot must be a treasure, and the emperor will definitely like it. Yun Ruoyue leaned in and didn''t speak for the time being. At the same time, many people were attracted by the parrot. Everyone surrounded the man and stared curiously at the parrot in his hand. At this moment, the farmer suddenly made a gesture to the parrot, and the parrot spoke up, with a cheerful voice: "Happy New Year, Happy New Year, blooming of wealth and good fortune." As soon as the sound of the bird fell, the crowd suddenly burst open. "Oh my God! This parrot can talk, so amazing!" "I''ve only heard starlings talking, they are all very simple words, how can they be as fluent as this parrot?" "That''s amazing, boss, how much does this parrot cost? I can buy it to play with my children." "I don''t know how much you want to sell. You can bid yourself. I will sell to whomever pays the higher price." The farmer said with a plain face. "That''s right, then I''ll pay one or two dollars." Someone said. When the person next to him heard it, he stared at him with disdain, "Such a valuable parrot, you actually only paid a couple of dollars. Are you bullying the farmer and dont understand the market? Im a couple!" "Aren''t you only two or two? Then I have three and two, more than yours!" "I''m out of four or two!" Chapter 519： Divine bird "You are all too stingy. If you sell such a parrot to those rich and famous, you will have to sell it for ten taels. I will make eight taels!" Hearing these peoples bids, the farmer looked expectantly at the man who came out, "You still know the goods, but this parrot was caught in the deep mountains and forests with great effort. It looks so beautiful and can talk. I tell you that this parrot is different from ordinary ones. Ordinary ones want to train to speak, and it wont work for three to five months, but this parrot is very smart. What can you teach it? Keep it once. So this gentleman, eight taels are too few. Can you give me more? There is a seriously ill mother in my family who wants money to see a doctor, and there are children waiting to be fed." "What? I will teach it once. What kind of parrot is this? Then you can show me on the spot. If it says it well, I can pay twenty taels of silver." The man who made eighty taels said. "Okay, what do you want it to say?" the farmer asked. "Just say I am the most handsome, I am the most romantic and suave, Yushu is near the wind, and the beauties on the street like me." The handsome man said with a wrinkled orange face and a sullen look. The farmer immediately looked at the parrot, "Little Bai, just say it." The parrot raised its noble head, and the golden crown on its head was shining and shining in the sun. It had a frantic and tugging aura all over its body. When it pointed at the man with its wings, it suddenly looked disdainful. Said: "You are not handsome at all, you are the ugliest, you are short and dark, you are the ugliest person in the whole street, no one likes you." "Puff......" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t hold back, and she bent over and laughed. The people nearby also roared with laughter. God, this parrot can still understand people''s words and curse people. When the eight or two men heard this, their beards were so angry that he said angrily: "What kind of broken parrot, you dare to scold the Lord, and I don''t want it." After speaking, he waved his sleeves angrily, turned around and walked away, leaving behind the people who were still laughing. Seeing that his boss had been angered, the farmer gave the parrot angrily, "Xiao Bai, I told you not to talk nonsense, you see, have you ran away the anger? My mother''s. Where can I get medical expenses?" "Brother, I want you parrot, and the price is up to you." Seeing that other people were preparing to make a price, Yun Ruoyue quickly stepped forward and said to the farmer. There are not many financially able people around yet, so she has to quickly buy this parrot. Once you encounter this kind of rare treasure, don''t bargain, lest you miss this village and there will be no shop. If it is found out by those with financial means, she will not be able to buy it. She knew at a glance that this was a very rare cockatiel. This kind of parrot is very spiritual, can understand simple human language, and imitates people''s speech very fast. This kind of parrot is rare in the world, I am afraid that it is worthwhile. Million gold. It''s just that these onlookers and this farmer don''t know the goods and don''t know its value, so they only make five or eight bids. When the farmer heard this, he suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "This girl, is the price really whatever I want?" "Really, but this is not a place to talk. Let''s negotiate the price from another place." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, then I''ll go with you." The farmer smiled honestly. When the others saw that they were leaving, they all waved their hands in disappointment, "Why did you leave? Someone bought it? I haven''t bid yet, I''ll make thirty taels!" Chapter 520： Bought "It would be fine if I could give up fifty taels just now. When the time comes, I will sell them to those high-ranking officials and sell them for one hundred fifty taels. At least one hundred taels will be earned." Even if the farmer heard these people''s price, he was not moved, he still left with Yun Ruoyue in a simple and honest manner. He thinks this girl is much more reliable than these big masters. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng Er found a restaurant, opened a private room, and invited the farmer in. Yun Ruoyue knew that this farmer should be hungry, so she asked Xiao Er to serve a lot of good wine and food. As soon as the good wine and good food were on the table, the fragrance was tangy, the beautiful food was delicious, and the crops were drooling. But he didn''t dare to move the chopsticks. If he moved the chopsticks and ate other people''s food, it was difficult to negotiate a price. When Yun Ruoyue saw that the farmer wanted to eat, but was afraid to eat, she said, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Xiaoyue and her name is Feng''er. I don''t know the name of the elder brother?" "My name is Tie Zhu, Miss Xiaoyue, Miss Feng''er, hello." When Tie Zhutou saw two big beauties so close, his dark face instantly turned red. "Hello, let''s get straight to the point, let''s make a long story short, and have a good meal. You parrot, how much do you want to sell?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Tie Zhu thought for a while, and a little embarrassed, Chao Yun Ruoyue stretched out two fingers, comparing them to the shape of scissors, "Is this number okay?" "How much is this?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, not understanding Tie Zhu''s meaning. "Two...two hundred taels, okay?" Tie Zhu said. He just heard those people say that if they were sold to high-ranking officials, they could sell one hundred and fifty taels. Then he asked the girl for two hundred taels, shouldn''t it be considered greedy? "This parrot, you caught it on the mountain? It was unowned before, right?" Yun Ruoyue wanted to make sure whether this was someone else''s parrot. If it is, it is not easy to buy. "Yes, it was caught in the old forest in the deep mountain at the head of our village. I went up the mountain to look for a cow and entered this mountain. I ended up getting lost in the deep mountain. I found this parrot later. When I got to the ground and my wings were injured, I took it home and bandaged the wound. Girl, to be honest, this parrot is so cute, I dont want to sell it, but my mothers illness is getting worse and worse, we My family can''t even afford to eat, so I don''t have the mood to admire the parrot, so I want to sell it, and see if I can sell it at a good price, so that my mother can heal my mother''s illness." Tie Zhudao. Yun Ruoyue knew the origins of this parrot, and after she was sure that Tie Zhu picked it up on the mountain, she said: "Okay, I want you parrot. I will give one thousand taels. What do you think?" "One...a thousand taels?" Tie Zhu couldn''t believe it and stood up. This is too much. This is enough for their family to live a prosperous life. "What? If you think it''s less, I can add more." Yun Ruoyue felt that Tie Zhu is a villager, and if you give him too much money at once, he might get into trouble. Therefore, it is reasonable to give an appropriate price. "I dont mean that. I think that one thousand taels is too much, girl, we are destined, or you can give me two hundred taels. I am not a professional businessman. I dont sell it to make a fortune, but In order to see a doctor for my mother, the money sold is enough for my mother to see a doctor. Tie Zhu said. "No, I said one thousand taels, which means one thousand taels. Feng''er, give me the silver slip." Chapter 521： Parrots can swear After Feng''er finished speaking, she took out ten cash notes of one hundred taels from her pocket, "Miss, fortunately, we have a lot of cash notes when we go out today. If you pay a little higher, it might not be enough." Now the lady wants to use the silver, just go to the counter to withdraw it, no one dares to say anything, this is the best. Yun Ruoyue said: "Do you have any broken silver? Give Tie Zhu some broken silver." Feng Er quickly took out a handful of broken silver from his pocket. Yun Ruoyue took the banknotes and the silver, and handed them all to Tie Zhu, "You have collected the silver. Dont let anyone know that you have money. If you need to use the silver, go to the bank One hundred taels of silver bills are exchanged into broken silver, so that no one will make your idea. You keep the other broken silver for use on the road." Tie Zhu didn''t expect this girl to be so kind. He was moved to tears, "Thank you girl, I see." "It''s okay, I''m hungry too, let''s start." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took the lead in picking up the chopsticks and eating with Feng''er. Seeing this, Tie Zhu moved along with the trend, picked up his chopsticks and ate. Oh my! This parrot is really his lucky bird. Not only does he sell so much money, he can also eat the delicacies of mountains and seas that he has never eaten before. It made him eat five bowls of rice at once. The cockatiel next to him, seeing everyone eating, also drooled and cried, "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Tie Zhu hurriedly picked up a piece of braised pork for it, and said, "Girl, Xiaobai likes meat the most. It has lived in my house for a month and almost ate all the cured bacon in my house." At that time, the parrot was always stealing meat from his family, and he always scared it with a broom, but now he knows that this parrot is his lucky bird. If he goes back again, he will definitely serve it deliciously. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile, and gave Xiaobai several pieces of braised pork ribs. This Xiaobai accepted the new masters kindness, and hurriedly stretched out his mouth to eat, the ribs and meat, and it immediately flapped its wings at Yun Ruoyue happily to show that it was very happy. It had been seduced by a few pieces of meat and recognized it. Yun Ruoyue this master. After drinking and eating, Yun Ruoyue asked Tie Zhu, "How do you usually train Xiaobai?" Tie Zhudao: "I didn''t know it could talk. One day, it suddenly said that it was hungry and it was going to eat, so I knew it could talk. I heard people say that this parrot can talk after training. I tried to train it, but I didnt expect it to be very spiritual, so I learned it all at once." After finishing speaking, he stretched out two hands to Yun Ruoyue, slapped his chin, and said, "When I train, I make various gestures and movements. For example, if I clap my hands, it will say auspicious words. Listen." When he finished filming, the cockatiel said sharply: "Happy New Year, Happy New Year." "Then it will say bad things?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, it not only likes to curse others, but also likes to curse. But I figured it out that it requires gestures to curse others. Last time we came to our house a landlord to collect rent. That landlord is arrogant and a bit annoying, so I just figured it out. Putting a **** to Xiaobai, Xiaobai immediately scolded the landlord, "I''m going to die," and the landlord was so angry. The landlord was about to catch Xiaobai and burn it on the spot. Fortunately, I begged him hard and promised a lot. It only spares Xiaobai if he pays him a month''s rent." Tie Zhuxin said with lingering fear. Chapter 522： Deliver medicine At that time, it was also because he was too angry because he was oppressed by the landlord, so he gestured to Xiaobai and almost made a big mistake. But why does this girl ask like this? Most people are eager for this parrot to speak auspicious words and please people. The girl wanted it to say bad things. However, it was none of his business, so he didn''t ask. When Yun Ruoyue heard that Xiaobai still scolded people with gestures, the thought in her heart became deeper and deeper. She said to Tie Zhu: "Then you give me all the gestures you know." "No problem, but this gesture can also be figured out by yourself, that is, when you make the gesture, tell the parrot what you want to say, practice it a few times, it will do it, it is very smart." Tie Zhudao. I see. Yun Ruoyue likes this parrot better now. After learning several gestures from Tie Zhu, she said, "By the way, what is your mother''s disease?" She is a doctor, and it''s good to say that she hasn''t met. Since she has met, she can help, but she still has to help others as much as possible. "My mother was infected with wind and cold. This disease is not serious or not serious, but it can also be deadly. My mother has a fever and cough for two or three months, and she is not in good spirits every day and can''t eat and sleep well. I The mother is already very weak, and the house is very cold. I am worried that she will continue to be so sick, and I am afraid that she will not be able to survive this winter." Tie Zhu said with a worried expression. Yun Ruoyue nodded, it turned out that she was only infected with wind chill. Fortunately, it is not a rare and serious illness. If you are infected with a cold, it is easy to treat. The ancients had no antibiotics, no cold medicine, and infection with cold would drag people to death, but her medical system had medicine, so it was different. She said: "I''m a doctor, you don''t need to look at other doctors. I will prescribe some medicines for your mother. You take them back and take them to her. When the time comes, pay attention to adding clothes and keeping warm, and she will be fine." Tie Zhu''s eyes lit up suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face, "Girl, are you a doctor? You are really amazing." Feng''er said proudly: "That is, my lady is a famous doctor in Shengjing..." "Feng''er." Yun Ruoyue reminded Feng''er in time, asking her not to talk too much, so as not to reveal their identities. Feng Er hurriedly stopped, and stuck out his tongue at Yun Ruoyue. This Tie Zhu also knew not to ask about things that shouldn''t be asked, so he was very smart and didn''t ask Yun Ruoyue''s identity. He said: "So, then I will do my mother, thank you girl." "It''s okay. I''ll give you the medicine later. You give your mother three times a day according to the usage I wrote. Your mother should be infected with the respiratory tract. The medicine I prescribe can relieve wind and lungs, relieve cough and relieve pharynx. It can treat coughing, itchy throat, and sputum caused by wind evil invading the lungs and loss of lung qi. It can also treat symptoms such as fever, headache, runny nose, sore throat caused by wind-cold, if another person in your family is infected with wind-cold , You can also use this medicine. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took out the medicine that had been put in the cloth bag from the system space. When Tie Zhu saw the strangely packaged medicines, he was immediately surprised. This girl is really amazing, and even the medicines are different from other doctors. He looked at her gratefully, "Thank you girl, she is such a wonderful person, this Xiaobai will have a good life after you follow you." Then Yun Ruoyue wrote Tie Zhu a prescription on how to use the medicine, and then gave him the medicine. After Tie Zhu put the medicine in the bag, he suddenly looked at the meat left on the table and said, "Girl, there are still so many meat dishes that I havent finished eating. Go home to eat for my mother, wife and children?" Chapter 523： Sell ??to Princess Jin "Okay, you can pack it. Feng''er, then ask Xiao Erduo to pick up some food for Tie Zhu, which will be added to my account." When they were eating just now, they used public chopsticks to pick up the food, so these dishes Its clean and its okay to pack. Yun Ruoyue was grateful for Tie Zhu''s filial piety, and was very kind to his wife and children, so she was willing to buy him more food. Then Tie Zhu waved his hand quickly, "No, these are enough for me to eat. If there is more, I can''t finish it, it''s a waste." In fact, there is no one who can''t finish it, but he is simple in nature and kind-hearted. If people treat him well, he will know how to be grateful, contented, and never greedy. Yun Ruoyue saw that he persisted, so she didn''t force him anymore. Before leaving, she told Tie Zhu to keep the matter secret. Tie Zhu nodded and patted his chest and said, "Dont worry, girl, Tie Zhus parrot was not sold to you. I cant remember who it was sold to, nor do I. I have seen you, but don''t know you." With Tie Zhu''s promise, Yun Ruoyue asked Xiao Er to find a piece of blue cloth to cover the bird cage, then asked Feng Er to bring it up, and left the restaurant. - When she walked out of the restaurant, Feng''er immediately said with a happily face, "Miss, great, you finally have a gift for the emperor. This parrot is so precious and can speak auspicious words. When the time comes, she will say a few words, "The emperor is auspicious." , The emperor must be very happy, and you will save face." "Who said I gave it to the emperor? I use it to make money." Yun Ruoyue said. "What?" Feng''er was shocked, hurried to Yun Ruoyue, and whispered, "Miss, why don''t you give it to the emperor. This is a great opportunity to please the emperor. Who do you want to sell to?" "The emperor hates the Li Palace so much. He and the Li Palace have always been incompatible with each other. If I send him Jinshan Yinshan, he will not be really happy, let alone let the Li Palace cost more than a dozen silver items. I I won''t give it to him, I want to sell the parrot to Princess Jin." Yun Ruoyue said. "What? You want to sell it to Princess Jin? Such a beautiful parrot, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her?" Feng''er exclaimed. "Who said it''s cheaper for her? By then, it will be a blessing or a curse, not necessarily." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Feng''er to a nearby clothing store. After the two walked in, they quickly bought two ordinary men''s clothes and put them on. After changing into the men''s clothes, they looked like two very beautiful scholars. Then, the two of them took the parrot again, found a new restaurant, and booked a private room. "Miss, why are we coming to the restaurant again? Haven''t you eaten just now? Are you hungry again?" Feng Er asked in confusion as soon as he walked into the private room. "I''m not hungry. Go and guard at the door. Don''t let anyone approach here. I will teach Xiaobai to talk." Yun Ruoyue said. "What do you want to teach Xiaobai to say?" Feng''er asked curiously as she walked towards the door of the private room. "You''ll find out later." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she put the bird cage on the table, then opened the curtain, and showed Xiaobai inside with a treacherous but polite smile, "Hi! Xiaobai, hello, I am your new Master, just call me Xiaoyue." "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue." Xiaobai is a very spiritual parrot. He heard Yun Ruoyue''s name all at once and repeated it. Yun Ruoyue immediately clapped her hands with joy, "Really smart." Who knows that Xiaobai thought she was making a gesture, and suddenly said: "Happy New Year, good luck, and everything is going well." Chapter 524： Training parrot Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped and said, "Xiaobai, although I have become your master, you will be separated from me for a while. I want you to do something for me. When the matter is finished, I will buy you back in time." Of course Xiaobai couldn''t understand Yun Ruoyue''s meaning, because the sentence was too complicated and too long. It only opened a pair of noble and disdainful eyes, and looked roundly at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue saw that Xiaobai didn''t understand this, so she didn''t explain it. She raised her **** to Xiaobai, and Xiaobai suddenly pierced her waist, like a shrew cursing the street, and said angrily: "I''m going to die. Mainly dead." Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "I''m not asking you to say this. From now on, the meaning of vertical middle finger, we have to change it. I''ll teach you, if I vertical **** now, you will shout, "The emperor is dead, the queen is dead." , The emperor dies, the queen dies''. Understand?" Xiaobai glanced at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, then said with a throat: "It''s going to die, it''s going to die, the landlord is dead." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that Xiao Bai was not as smart as Tie Zhu said, and he needed to teach more. She immediately continued to teach again, teaching and gestures. After about four or five times, Xiao Bai finally understood. This time, Yun Ruoyue raised her middle finger, and Xiao Bai shouted: "The emperor is dying, the queen is dying." Yun Ruoyue saw that Xiaobai had learned this gesture with new words, and taught it some other things, before ending this teaching. What Xiaobai shouted just now made Feng''er, the gatekeeper, tremble with fear. As soon as Yun Ruoyue was over, she looked scared and said, "Miss, how can you teach Xiaobai to say this? This is a rebellious thing. To let the emperor hear it, it''s going to be decapitated." Yun Ruoyue calmly walked out, "It depends on who belongs to Xiaobai when he says this." "Isn''t it yours?" Feng Er asked blankly. "I said, I want to sell Xiaobai to Princess Jin, Feng''er, wait for you to hear from me." At this moment, Xiaobai in the cage suddenly saw the barbecue on the restaurant, and suddenly screamed: "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat." As soon as this shrill voice shouted out, it immediately attracted the attention of all the diners in the lobby, and everyone looked at them curiously. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Feng''er immediately, "You want to eat meat, right? Okay, I''ll buy you a big roast chicken, OK?" After speaking, she quickly picked up the bird cage and ran out. She can''t let people see that this parrot belongs to her, and it must be kept strictly confidential before it is done. In order to appease Xiaobai, Yun Ruoyue soon went to the street to buy a roast chicken, and Feng Er found an empty alley and tore a roast chicken leg for Xiaobai to eat. When Xiao Bai saw the roasted chicken legs, he cried happily. After Xiaobai ate and drank enough, Yun Ruoyue twisted the cage and said, "Xiaobai, you have eaten mine and drank mine. You must do things as I tell you to come back to me. I will not treat you badly, and I will make you delicious and spicy every day." Xiaobai couldn''t understand this passage, but understood a word. There is food, it hurriedly shrunk its neck and nodded. Yun Ruoyue had asked about it before. Recently Su Changxiao''s maid, Yuanyuan, was walking around the street all day to see if he could find the rarest gift for the emperor. Just now she was on the street and saw Yuanyuan leading a group of Jiading treasure hunters, which was just what she wanted. Chapter 525： The fish is going to be hooked Afterwards, she picked up a piece of charcoal on the side of the road, made her two eyebrows thicker, and looked heroic, much like a man. She wanted to fake herself as a second seller who reselled parrots, because when she bought parrots in the morning, she was wearing women''s clothing, which was already seen by people. Now that she changes her identity to sell the parrot, no one will contact her. After tidying up, she felt that she should look like a second-door dealer, and then she carried the bird cage and walked down the bustling street. As soon as she walked to the street, she scanned the street with her eyes to see if she could see Yuanyuan''s figure. Suddenly, she saw Yuanyuan leading the family members, one by one coming out of a small restaurant full of food and drink. Yuanyuan was born a little fat, probably because he ate too much, and he burped. A long way away, Yun Ruoyue could smell the garlic pork ribs in Yuanyuan''s mouth. Seeing them coming out, she quickly opened the curtain on the birdcage, deliberately lowered her voice, pretending to be the voice of a man, and shouted: "Selling birds, selling birds, freshly baked birds, everyone passed by. Don''t miss it, come and see." When Xiao Bai heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he suddenly shrank in fright, and the bird feathers all over his body stood up in fright. This new master is so terrifying, he is actually trying to sell it like Tie Zhu. Its fate is really tragic. Feng''er, who was hiding in the corner, heard this shout, and immediately became anxious for the princess. The tone of the princess is like selling roast chicken. At first glance, she has no sales experience. Can she fool Yuanyuan? "Sister Yuanyuan, look, there is someone selling birds over there. It seems to be a parrot. It''s so noble and beautiful." One of the attendants saw the parrot in Yun Ruoyue''s hand and quickly told Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan looked up and saw the gleaming parrot on top of her head. Her eyes went straight. "Wow! This parrot is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful parrot before. If I buy it back. The princess must like it very much." "Then what are you doing in a daze, let''s go up and ask how to sell it." The little attendant said curiously. When Yun Ruoyue yelled, many people gathered towards her. Na Yuanyuan and her followers also squeezed in quickly. Yuanyuan was fat and strong, she squeezed forward suddenly, shaking the mountain, and almost squeezing a bunch of people. As soon as she squeezed in, she said to Yun Ruoyue: "Wow, your parrot is so beautiful, how do you sell it?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at her inscrutablely, "The higher price will get it." "You mean, let us bid by ourselves? Then you have to talk about what is good about your parrot, so that we can afford the price." Yuanyuan said. Yun Ruoyue immediately stretched out her hand and clapped her palms, and listened to the parrot immediately saying: "Happy New Year, beautiful auspicious, goddess, marry a rich man." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, hell, she had never taught Xiao Bai this. Unexpectedly, this Xiaobai would change his words, but the meaning was all good. This should have been taught by Tie Zhu or his family before, and Xiao Bai remembered it. As soon as Yuanyuan heard this, she pointed to herself and was overjoyed, "Is it complimenting me? It can talk, it''s so smart, and the princess will like it." "Of course, you are the only woman here. Doesn''t it praise you for whom?" Yun Ruoyue smiled stiffly. Xiaobai, you can really open your eyes and talk nonsense, but if you speak well, how happy to see Yuanyuan. Chapter 526： Hateful middleman "Then it can say other things? If it can say, the price is not a problem, we can afford it." Yuanyuan said heartily. "It knows it, it''s very smart, it will learn a lot of things as soon as you learn it, Xiao Bai, say something auspicious to everyone." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and patted twice again. "The emperor is auspicious, the emperor is auspicious!" Only Xiaobai said. Yun Ruoyue was satisfied this time, because she had taught Xiaobai before. As soon as Yuanyuan heard this, she was shocked and said: "It''s amazing! This parrot will also say that the emperor is auspicious. If such a gift is given to the emperor, then we will be the princess at the palace banquet. Showy woman!" "You originally belonged to the Jin Palace? Disrespect and disrespect, do you want this parrot?" Yun Ruoyue said. Yuanyuan raised her head triumphantly, "You still wink, yes, we belong to the Royal Palace. But don''t worry, we won''t press your price just because we are from the Royal Palace, or you will make a price. Well, I think it fits, I will buy it." Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes. Let her bid, this is not good if it is low or high. She shook her head suddenly, "No, the rules of buying and selling have already been agreed. You have to bid, and the higher price will get." At this time, a famous melon eating crowd immediately said: "I saw this parrot in the morning. It was sold by a mountain man. I regret that he didn''t pay more. The parrot was sold to two girls by him. Why is it in your hands again? Couldn''t it be you stole it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the people who ate melons and found that it was the middle-aged man who had been out in the morning. She will call him eight taels of silver for the time being. Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled when she was spotted in public by eight taels of silver, but she immediately calmed down. She calmly said, "The two girls are Erdao dealers. They bought them and sold them to make money. To tell the truth, I also spent five hundred taels and bought them from them." "You are willing to buy five hundred taels, indicating that you like this parrot very much, so why do you want to sell it again?" Ba Liang Yin raised a wrinkled orange face and asked facing the sun. "Because, I am a Sandao dealer." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. "..." The eighty-two silver stared at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly, "You middlemen, you are really excessive, maliciously raising the price, stealing the treasure we want, and selling it at a high price, which makes us really like buying it. Nope, it''s annoying!" "But don''t worry, everyone. Although I am a Sandao dealer, I also spent money to learn the training methods of the original master." Yun Ruoyue said. The eight taels of silver snorted coldly, "Abominable middleman, he will only make the difference, shameless, so shameless!" "Okay, okay, don''t buy it and stop talking nonsense. We want to buy it in the imperial palace." Yuanyuan pushed eight taels of silver in disgust, and Chao Yun Ruoyue smiled, "This son, you bought five hundred taels. Right? I''ll pay a thousand taels!" Seeing that Yuanyuan dared to push herself, she immediately said angrily: "Well, Prince Jin''s mansion is amazing? I made one thousand and twelve, one or two more than her." Yun Ruoyue glanced at eight taels of silver, and looked at this person''s dress, like a rich master, but like a rich master. It''s just that he was only willing to make eight or two in the morning, which was too stingy. She understands him, and sometimes she, like him, always wants to spend the least money and buy the most cost-effective things. After discovering that the money can''t be bought at all, if you really like it, you will quickly increase the price for fear of not being able to buy it. When Yuanyuan heard this, she immediately put her hands on her waist and said angrily: "Why are you so shameless that you are one or two more than me? Do you have money in King Jin''s Mansion? I think you look like a wrinkled orange. The guy, I guess he wont even be able to get ten taels of silver." Chapter 527： Plus one or two The attendant also said: "Go, go, if you don''t have money, you dare to smash your face to fill the fat man, dare to **** it with us in the palace, and walk away." When Ba Liang Yin heard that he was despised, he immediately touched his waist, suddenly took out a large stack of silver bills, and shook it towards Yuanyuan, "Keep your dog eyes open and see clearly, I have money, and some are money. ." He is the rich man in this city. Although he has no power, he has a lot of money. He usually dared to offend the people of Jin Dynasty, but today this fat girl deceived so much that he couldn''t help it, so he decided to **** the parrot with her. Seeing the thick stack of silver bills, Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this guy is so rich, why is he so stingy in the morning? Really, this man obviously has money, but pretends to be poor. He is really a miser. If he had been willing to pay a high price earlier, the parrot would have belonged to him. Yuanyuan glanced at the banknotes in Baliang Yin''s hand, and immediately sneered disdainfully: "Your banknotes are fake, right? Do you think only you have the banknotes? Xiao Wu, take the banknotes out!" Yuanyuan gave an order, and the little attendant named Xiaowu quickly touched his bulging chest, and also touched a lot of bank notes, "Stop talking nonsense, and make an offer." Eight taels of silver was despised by the two of them, and he was so angry that he immediately got up. He said angrily: "Didn''t I out? One or two more than you, it''s up to you. Also, Lao Tzu''s silver ticket is true. If you dont believe me, ask someone to do it." Yuanyuan sneered: "I care if you are true or not. It''s my job. I''ll pay five thousand taels. If you can''t afford it, get out as soon as possible!" Five thousand taels! All kinds of exclamations suddenly erupted from the crowd. The Jin Dynasty Mansion was too rich. Once it came out, it was five thousand taels. See how these eight taels of silver fight with others. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Yuanyuan to be so willing to pay a price. It seems that Su Changxiao had spent his money in order to be the first place at the palace banquet. She had originally asked Feng''er to prepare in the dark, and asked Feng''er to bid up the price, making a round difference. Unexpectedly, these eight taels of silver helped her by mistake. When Ba Liang Yin heard this number, he twitched the corner of his mouth with disdain, glanced roundly, and said calmly, "I''m out of five thousand and twelve!" "You!" Yuanyuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, "Why are you so shameless, just add one or two?" Baliang Yin glanced at her squintly, "You care about me? Who ruled that you can''t add one or two? As long as I am taller than you, if you don''t have money and can''t afford the price, get out as soon as possible!" Baliang Yin returned what Yuanyuan had said to him. Yuanyuan pointed at him with anger, and even the tips of her fingers were trembling, "Boldly, who is your last name, if I tell this to our prince, he will definitely not let you go." When Yun Ruoyue saw that Yuanyuan couldn''t beat others, she began to threaten. She quickly said: "This beauty, I sell things, and I pay attention to fairness and justice. No matter how powerful you are in Prince Jin''s palace, you can''t threaten people like this, right? If you carry the Jin Dynasty Palace out again and press others, then I won''t sell it to you." Yuanyuan didn''t hear the others, only the word "beauty". She immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue delicately, with a burst of enthusiasm in her heart. Holding the tip of her hair in her hand, she twisted her body. Wow, this handsome handsome guy actually called her beautiful. She listened very happily, and at the same time she secretly expressed her love to him. Because this handsome guy was the first person to call her beautiful. How did she know that for Yun Ruoyue, beauty is the honorific title for all modern women. Chapter 528： Got pitted Whether the aunt on the bus, the lady in the luxury car, or the little **** the bicycle, they are all called beauties! This has become synonymous with greetings like "Hi" and "Hello". She was flashed by Yun Ruoyues deep eyes, and she immediately put away her coquettish character, whispered to Baliang Yin, and said softly and softly: For the sake of this handsome guy, Im not at peace. You care about it, I pay 10,000 taels, it''s your turn!" Seeing Yuanyuan''s sudden change of face and that delicate voice, Baliang Yin suddenly turned around feeling unwell, and retched into the open space. When other onlookers saw this, they turned around, covering their chests with their hands, and retched exaggeratedly. Seeing this, Yuanyuan suddenly bit her lip with a face of shame and angrily, "Shut up to grandma, what are you vomiting? A bunch of paupers, can you afford to pay? If you can''t afford it, don''t look on, hurry up!" "Okay, I''m out of ten thousand and twelve." After vomiting eight taels of silver, he said coldly. "You, you shameless person, only add one or two, and I will make twenty thousand!" Yuanyuan said angrily. Eight Taels of Silver still raised his eyebrows calmly, and compared **** with his hands, "Twenty thousand and one tael." "You! You can''t pay more? I''ll pay fifty thousand taels! If you have the ability, you can add one or two, I think you are good!" Yuanyuan doesn''t believe it, this ordinary rich landlord will be better than them. There is still money. Ba Liang Yin suddenly took a step back without even raising his eyebrows. Suddenly, he glanced in the distance in panic and said anxiously: "No, I stewed the soup in the morning and forgot to turn off the heat. I have to go first. One step, you keep going, dont worry about me." After speaking, he greased the soles of his feet and slipped away in an instant. Seeing him running away, Yuanyuan was immediately proud, "At this level, I still dare to fight with us in Prince Jin''s Mansion, huh!" Xiao Wu who was next to her suddenly realized something, and said cautiously: "Sister Yuanyuan, the man just now seemed to be tackling you. He deliberately bid up your price. Seeing that the price was going up, he ran away." "What?" Yuanyuan was startled, and she also realized that she had been tricked by others. No matter how expensive this parrot is, it''s not worth fifty thousand taels, right? She actually asked for a sky-high price of fifty thousand taels in order to fight against others. Although the princess said that as long as you encounter precious treasures, you will buy them back no matter how expensive it is, but buying a bird at fifty thousand is too bad. But she has made an offer, how can she explain to this handsome guy? If she repents, she will be despised by others. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that the eight taels of silver would actually drive up the price to fifty thousand taels. She originally wanted to sell for five thousand taels. She was also messed up by Thunder Wind. She quickly recovered from the shock and said to Yuanyuan: "Beauty, do you regret it? It''s okay. If you regret it, you can regret it. I don''t force it to buy or sell. I don''t worry about selling it, my cockatiel." "I... sorry, fifty thousand taels is too much, I have to go back and ask my master before making a decision, can it?" Yuanyuan said with a flustered expression. When the people eating melon next to it heard it, they all laughed at Yuanyuan. "It''s embarrassing. Now I don''t know who is swollen face to fill the fat man. I have paid fifty thousand taels. I actually want to go back and regret it. I really lose the face of the Jin Dynasty." "It turns out that the people of Prince Jin''s Mansion like to go back and forth so much. The King Jin still wants to make a big thing. How can a person like this make a big thing?" "I can''t get fifty thousand taels, and I am embarrassed to look down on the old rich man. The old rich man is much richer than them." Chapter 529： Parrot that doesnt play the card Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Yuanyuan''s fat face was immediately ashamed and angry. Now she woke up, she was scammed by the old rich man. However, this is the price she voluntarily bids, who can be blamed. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue again, and found that this young man was beautiful and beautiful, and her heart was beating fiercely again. At the same time, she also glanced at the cockatiel, and saw that the golden crown on the top of the parrot''s head was shining, and the fur was smooth and slippery, without a single impurity, it looked like a first-class exotic animal. Is such a parrot worth fifty thousand taels? Seeing Yuanyuan still thinking, Yun Ruoyue decided to push her. She clapped her hands gently, and saw Xiao Bai immediately say: "The emperor is auspicious, long live the emperor, long live the emperor, the emperor Hongfu Qitian, the emperor is rich and happy!" Upon hearing Xiao Bai''s words, Yuanyuan was shocked again, "This parrot can speak so much. It is really amazing." "Its not too small. Xiaobai is very smart. It can learn everything. It will say what you want it to say. It can also understand peoples language and can communicate with others. A true divine bird." Yun Ruoyue learned those marketing methods and exaggeratedly flattered Xiao Bai, almost flattering Xiao Bai as a human being. "Really? Then if I teach it, will he also say it?" Yuanyuan wanted to buy this parrot for herself, and find some reason. "Of course, it''s a sacred bird. What you teach, it will immediately know what. Moreover, as long as you make a gesture, it will say what you want to hear based on your gesture. If you don''t believe it, try it and pretend to dig your nostrils. "Yun Ruoyue said. Tie Zhu came up with this gesture of picking his nose. When Tie Zhu taught her that other gestures are easy to confuse, he designed a gesture of picking his nose. As long as a person picks his nose, Xiao Bai will say "beautiful, you will definitely marry a rich husband". Yuanyuan is so vain, she must really like to hear such words. Yuanyuan felt very surprised, so she shyly made a nostril picking gesture, "Okay, let''s talk about it." Xiaobai glanced at Yuanyuan in disgust, and suddenly said, "You look ugly when you pick your nose!" With a "bang", Yuanyuan''s head was struck by lightning! This bird actually said she was ugly! Yun Ruoyue glared at Xiaobai quickly, "Xiaobai, what are you talking nonsense? Don''t you want to change it? How did your original master teach you?" After that, Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly towards Yuanyuan: "Sorry, beauty, when its owner sold it to me, it was obviously not like this. I don''t know how it changed." Yuanyuan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to go in. When she was wronged, her eyes turned red, and tears came out of her eyes immediately. Just when Yun Ruoyue thought that the deal was stale, she only heard Xiaobai raise her arrogant head and said, "Don''t cry, beauties, you will definitely marry a rich husband!". When Yuanyuan heard it, she immediately raised her head, staring at Xiao Bai in disbelief. Xiaobai stared at her again, "Beauty, I like you, you are the first beauty in Chu, take me home quickly." When Yuanyuan heard Xiaobai''s words, her heart was enraged. She really wanted to buy Xiaobai at the moment, but when she thought of asking for fifty thousand taels of silver, she hesitated again, "My son, or else, I will send someone back to ask if the princess agrees, I will buy it." "Girl, I don''t have as much time as you. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it to Prince Li''s Mansion and ask if you want Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and turned to leave. Chapter 530： The other party is too stupid When Yuanyuan heard that Yun Ruoyue was about to sell to Princess Li, she was anxiously holding her, "You can''t sell to Princess Li. To tell the truth, they are rivals with our princess. If you sell to Princess Li, Let her be in the limelight, isn''t our princess being beaten by her?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, "Then it has nothing to do with me. It''s your business. Last time I heard that Princess Li was also spending a lot of money to hunt for treasures, and wanted to show off at the palace banquet. Li Palace is so rich. She must be able to afford these fifty thousand taels, I will try." When Yuanyuan heard it, she became anxious, "Wait a minute, I bought it, fifty thousand tael is fifty thousand tael, my princess said that as long as she likes it, no one can **** her. Xiaowu, give it money." Xiao Wu didn''t hesitate when he heard it, and quickly took out a large stack of silver notes from his baggage, and after careful counting for a long time, did he hand over the silver notes to Yun Ruoyue. Looking at the white silver ticket, Yun Ruoyue was very excited, and she sent it out. But she was still very calm on the surface, and when she received the bank note, she said, "It''s fine. For the sake of my fate with you, I will sell it to you. Even if people pay more, I will not sell it to them." After speaking, she handed the bird cage to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan took the bird cage and she was immediately proud, "By the way, where did this bird come from?" Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes and said nonsense: "I heard that it was introduced from a foreign country in Fanbang. The name of this bird is Xuanfeng. It is just like the legendary phoenix. There is only this one in Chu, and it is unique. There are rumors that, Whoever gets this bird can fly to the branch and become a phoenix in the future, the most powerful woman in the world." "The most powerful woman in the world?" Yuanyuan was immediately happier. Isn''t that the empress? What their princesses pursue all their lives is the position of queen. It seems that this is a good moral. Later, Yun Ruoyue briefly taught Xia Yuanyuan how to train the bird to speak, and left. As soon as she left the market, she quickly ran into the alley to meet Feng''er. After the meeting, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was following her. "Miss, you are amazing. The parrot you bought for one thousand taels was sold for fifty thousand taels. You are really a business prodigy." Feng Er gave a thumbs up to Yun Ruoyue, boasting. She had been hiding by the side just now, observing the entire sales process. She felt that her lady could be a huge wealth even if she were not a princess. "It''s not that your lady is smart, but that the other party is too stupid. Come on, let''s take the bank slips, take them back and save them. After I and Chu Xuanchen reconcile, this will be the start-up fund for us to open the medical clinic in the future." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she divided half of the silver bills to Feng''er, and she stuffed all the rest into her small cloth bag. Feng''er was very excited all over holding the thick stack of banknotes. It was the first time that she saw so many banknotes. Suddenly, she remembered what the young lady had just said, and quickly said: "Miss, are you really going to reconcile with the prince and open a medical clinic?" "Of course, this belief has always been in my mind and has never been shaken." Yun Ruoyue said. "What if the prince disagrees?" Feng''er felt that it would be more difficult for the young lady to reconcile with the prince. "When the time is right, he doesn''t agree, and he has to agree." After the master and servant had finished speaking, they walked in the direction of going home. Yun Ruoyue had made enough today, and had no intention of buying any more gifts, so she decided to return to the palace. Chapter 531： Someone fainted "Miss, you sold the parrot to Princess Jin, and she will definitely be a big show, then what do you do? Have you decided what gift to give to the emperor?" Feng''er said as he walked. "Still thinking, if you can''t think of it then, I won''t give it away." Yun Ruoyue shook her hand freely, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on her face, shining her brightly. - The two of them were walking, and suddenly there was a panicked voice in front of them, "It''s not good, someone fainted!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that a large circle of people surrounded the entrance of a restaurant in front of her. A cyan carriage was parked near the people. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, isn''t this the carriage they met in the morning? Could it be that wise king fainted, right? "My prince fainted, who will save him?" a young servant shouted anxiously. Someone next to him immediately said, "Hurry up and ask the doctor. There is a medical clinic in the east of the city." "The east of the city is too far, right? This virtuous king has a strange disease. When the doctor arrives, maybe everyone else will be gone." "Look at King Xian''s belly, my God, it''s so big, it looks like a pregnant woman, it''s ugly." "I heard that people with this kind of belly disease are unlucky, which has caused the King Xian to be unfavorable. We only heard rumors before, but we didn''t expect to see the Lord today. The rumors are true. King Xian is really a big belly. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is a freak!" Hearing the sarcasm of these people, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was aroused again, and she stepped forward angrily, "What freak, people are just sick!" When everyone saw it, they saw a handsome young man approaching. Someone immediately said, "You young man, what do you know? Even Master Qingyun said that this is a strange disease. Master Qingyun can''t cure him. You can do it for him. What''s going on?" "Master Qingyun said that this is a strange disease? It can only be that he is ignorant and ignorant, so let me see." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and squeezed into the crowd. Someone immediately sneered and said: "You niche, how dare you say that Master Qingyun is ignorant, and your tone is not small, is it possible that you can cure him of this strange disease?" "It''s none of your business." Yun Ruoyue was too lazy to pay attention to the crowd. As soon as she squeezed in, she saw a man dressed in white lying on the ground, the man closed his eyes tightly, and apparently fainted. This is the King of Xian. Although he fainted, he could see that his stomach was still raised high, which was very unsightly. The person next to him pointed at his stomach, and his little servant rushed in front of him and kept on. Crying. Yun Ruoyue knew that everyone had a good face and didn''t like being pointed out, so she took off her Tsing Yi jacket and put it on King Xian''s belly without being seen. After covering her belly, she found that there were more and more people here, and hurriedly said to the people: "Thank you, everyone, please spread out. The patient needs ventilation, and ventilation is good for recovery." Upon hearing this, the onlookers hurriedly stepped back to free up the space. After seeing that it was already ventilated, Yun Ruoyue quickly checked King Xian''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose, and the young man next to him cried: "This son, will you see a doctor?" "Yes, don''t make a noise first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, patted King Xian''s shoulders with both hands, and called him in his ear at the same time, and found that he had no reaction at all. At the same time, she unbuttoned his coat, touched his carotid artery, watched the ups and downs of his chest gallery, and leaned in front of his chest to listen to his heartbeat. Chapter 532： Xian Wang was molested This action immediately shocked everyone. "Oh my god, he actually took off the clothes of the king, what is he going to do?" "You fool, don''t you see that he is molesting the wise king? He still rides on the wise king and kisses his breast, which is simply shameless." "Yeah, in broad daylight, this gangster took the opportunity to insult King Xian, which is too shameless." After hearing everyone''s words, Feng''er who came with her couldn''t laugh or cry. Although she was also shocked by the young lady''s actions, she saw the young lady''s seriousness and knew that the young lady was saving people, not molesting the wise king. She hurriedly said to everyone: "You have misunderstood, my son is not molesting the virtuous king, she is saving him, and my son knows how to heal." "Save him? He touched him personally. He saved people like this? I think it was your son who saw that the wise king was born beautiful and found an excuse to insult them." At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were already sharp like sharp blades, and she shot at the crowd with anger, "You will save people?" "No." Everyone shook their heads quickly. "Won''t you talk nonsense here? Shut up!" Yun Ruoyue said. After that, she looked at the young man next to King Xian again, "Looking at this situation, your prince fainted because his stomach was too big and he was oppressing the kidneys and other organs, causing hypoxia. I want to give him CPR immediately. , Otherwise he will die soon." "My son, what is cardiopulmonary resuscitation?" The young man asked with a puzzled expression. "Cardiopulmonary resuscitation is a kind of first aid method. It is to save your son in the current situation. The time is urgent. If you believe me, let me save it. Wait no matter what others say, don''t let anyone approach me or disturb me. I save people, so I will return you a virtuous king who is alive. But if someone bothers me and can''t save him, then it has nothing to do with me." Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. The young man has no idea at all now, he is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Now that someone has a way, he said: "Well then, you try." He didn''t know whether the young man in front of him knew how to save people, but now there were no other doctors, only dead horses as doctors. With Xiao Si''s promise, Yun Ruoyue quickly squatted in front of King Xian, clasped her hands, and immediately performed chest compressions on him. She pressed it thirty times in a row. Every time she presses it several times, she will check the king''s mouth and nose to see if he is alive. Seeing this, everyone looked at her appallingly. "What is this man doing? Why does he press the king''s chest? What kind of therapy is this?" "Nonsense, this is obscenity, this is another form of obscenity." Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about these people. After she pressed, she saw that King Xian did not respond, knowing that his airway was held back, and now he must open his airway immediately. She lifted his head first to straighten the airway, then pinched his mouth, and started blowing into his mouth mouth-to-mouth, giving him artificial respiration. As soon as the artificial respiration started, the pan was fried at the scene, and even Feng''er was shocked. "Shameless, really shameless, he actually took the opportunity to be with the prince, this is too unsightly." "The famous and virtuous king was actually kissed by a man. It was tarnished, obscene, insulting, scumbag!" "This person is really the best of the scum. We can''t let him continue to belittle the virtuous king. Let''s pull him away and save the virtuous king." The young man had previously promised Yun Ruoyue to let her save King Xian. Chapter 533： Really saved Seeing that someone wanted to rush to pull her away, he was afraid of bad things and quickly stood in front of him. "Everyone stays at ease. Maybe he is really saving people. Let the dead horse be a living horse doctor." "Don''t worry, my son is good at medical skills, and he will surely rescue King Xian." Feng''er also stood in front of others and promised everyone. "Chee, you and your son are in the same group, maybe you and this little boy are all in the same group, you are in public for the frivolity of the virtuous king, the poor virtuous king, his mouth was given by a disciple. Kissed." "No, we must pull away that scum, so that he can no longer tarnish the gods." Everyone was angry at this time. After they finished roaring, they rolled up their sleeves and geared up, preparing to go up and drag Yun Ruoyue. "Ahem..." At this moment, he heard only a few slight coughs, which were uploaded from the body of King Xian. Everyone was stunned, and saw that under Yun Ruoyue''s "kiss", King Xian had slowly opened his eyes, and he had a breath. "Wake up, King Xian was actually awakened by himself!" "It''s really weird, can you even kiss someone to save people?" When King Xian opened his eyes, he was confronted with a beautiful face. He was taken aback for a moment. He always felt that this face was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. However, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. He felt his mouth numb, and his body was soft. When he regained consciousness just now, he didn''t wake up immediately. Although he didn''t wake up, he knew that he had a pair of warm lips that kept kissing him. That lip kept venting to him, and every time he crossed it, he felt much better. Until he opened his eyes, he discovered that the owner of this lip turned out to be a handsome brother. The moment he saw that this was a man, his face turned pale, his complexion became cold, and the whole body overflowed with unstoppable anger and murderous aura. "Master, you are awake, great." The young man next to him rushed up and said. "Water..." King Xian squirmed his red lips slightly. The young man hurriedly handed over a water bottle, helped King Xian to sit up, and began to drink water. The King Xian had been thirsty for too long. When he saw the water, he drank a lot. After drinking, he felt better all over. "Master, are you better?" Xiao Si asked quickly. The king nodded lightly, "This king is much better." "Really? Thanks to this young man for saving you just now, if it weren''t for him, the situation would be very dangerous." The young man looked at Yun Ruoyue with gratitude. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand and said, "I just passed by here and saved your prince by the way. It''s a trivial matter, and it''s not enough." By gathering the things before he woke up, the virtuous king gradually understood that this young man was his savior. Although he was very puzzled about this kiss method, he still got up and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Thank you very much, son, I don''t know the name of the son, this king will personally come to thank you for saving your life when he is free." Yun Ruoyue panicked when she heard this. She didn''t want to let the King Xian know her true identity. If you let the world know that it was Princess Li who saved the King Xian, how she would be a human being. She didn''t mind at all, it was just saving people, but these conservative ancients didn''t think so. "I''m just an ordinary scholar, passing by to save you just by the way, please don''t worry about it. I still have something to do, I''ll leave first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and was ready to slip away. Chapter 534： Met back home "Master, wait a minute." King Xian stopped her with a sincere expression, "This king doesn''t know the name of the master yet." In the future, he would like to thank, and thank him for no way. It is better to know who is better for this little son. He doesn''t like to owe favors. "Uh, you call me Xiaoyue. I really have something to do. I''ll leave first." Yun Ruoyue was afraid that she would be recognized if she stayed any longer, so she quickly picked up Feng''er and ran away. As soon as they left, there was another discussion in the crowd. "The king is so pitiful. Not only did he get a belly disease, he was also forced to kiss him in the street." "What nonsense are you talking about? They said it was a cure. Didn''t you see that the kid woke up after he kissed the good king?" "How can there be such a cure? Maybe the kid was lucky. He kissed him, and the King Woke up, and he asked for a trick. Do you think his small body looks like a doctor? There is no medicine cabinet, and it''s not like a doctor at all." "You are right. When you say that, this virtuous king looks even more pitiful." Everyone stared at King Xian with sympathy. King Xian glanced at everyone coldly and quickly got into the carriage. He didn''t want people to laugh at him, let alone see his belly. When he got into the carriage, he suddenly recalled being kissed by the handsome son. The handsome face was white and tender, his **** eyes were watery, and his red lips were alluring like cherries. He thought about him. His face turned red in an instant. The name of this young man is also very strange, why is he called Xiaoyue? He is a man, why did he name a woman? Could it be that he got it wrong, he is actually Xiaoyu, not Xiaoyue? For some reason, he clearly doesn''t like men, but when he thinks of the scene where Xiaoyue rescued him, his heart beats with a heartbeat, and his heart becomes flustered. - When the sun went down, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er had already walked into an alley in front of the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion. Before they came back, they went to the clothing store specially, replaced the women''s clothing stored there, and stored the men''s clothing there, before heading back home. The two of them were carrying large packs of silver tickets, and when they walked leisurely into the alley, they suddenly heard a rush of horseshoes behind them. They looked back and saw that not far away, Chu Xuanchen was wearing a silver-white armor, a straight red cloak, and a feather forest helmet, standing on a beautiful and healthy horse. . Behind him was Mo Li, Mo Zhu and other dozen soldiers. When everyone saw Wang Hao and Feng''er walking in front, they consciously slowed down and followed them obediently. When Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen, she suddenly remembered how he checked Kuishui for her last time. Her face turned red immediately, and she couldn''t wait to find a hole in the hole. This time he went to the barracks for four or five days. She had experienced attending a banquet with Mrs. Wei and she had not seen him until now. She blushed with embarrassment when she thought of what happened that night, pulling Feng''er up and hurried forward. "Niang, the prince is behind, you can leave without saying hello to him?" Feng''er quickly grabbed Yun Ruoyue and reminded her. Yun Ruoyue blushed and lowered her head, "Who wants to greet him? He is not mine, so I won''t greet him." Feng''er was taken aback. Why did the empress become awkward in front of the prince? Could it be because of the last time they had **** with each other? Isn''t the prince unsuccessful? Why does the empress still dislike him so much. Could it be that the empress disliked the prince and did not succeed? She hopes that the prince can succeed? Chapter 535： The prince lied to them After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and moved forward again. "Yun Ruoyue!" Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen coldly pulled on the reins and made a light leap, and the horse rushed to Yun Ruoyue to stop, shocking her. "Why are you running your horse to scare me, you almost scared me to death." Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in panic. "Aren''t you still alive? Where are you from today?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of inquiry. "Shopping, what''s the matter? Women can''t go shopping anymore?" Yun Ruoyue tossed her sleeves nonchalantly. "Shopping? Why don''t you call this king when you go shopping?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "What?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, raising her small face, "We women go shopping, what do you do with a big man? How can a man go shopping with him?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue as if he was neurotic, "Don''t all of you women like our men to go shopping with you, are you a stranger?" At least Nangong Rou begged him several times and asked him to go shopping with her, but he refused on the grounds of busy business affairs. Yun Ruoyue said: "That''s someone else, not me. I only like shopping with women, and I don''t like men following." not free. Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows suddenly trembled uncontrollably, "Do you still like women?" "What do you mean by paying back? I have always liked women, okay? Women are so beautiful, beautiful, and seductive." Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li next to him heard it, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He hit the horse and approached Chu Xuanchen, cautiously said: "Prince, you didn''t say last time that your relationship with the princess had been sublimated that night, and you have used your male power to conquer the princess, why the princess still doesn''t listen to you. ?" "Cough..." Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Li immediately. He doesn''t speak, no one thinks he is dumb. Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard signs of it. It turned out that this Chu Xuanchen actually showed up in front of Mo Li, saying that the night between him and her was finished. This is nothing but a nonsense thing, and she is mad at her. She stared at Chu Xuanchen with an angry look, "Chu Xuanchen, we obviously didn''t do anything that night, you dare to talk nonsense in front of them, destroy my reputation, you go to death!" After speaking, she picked up a piece of mud and slammed it at Chu Xuanchen. The mud slammed straight towards Chu Xuanchen''s face, but fortunately he flashed fast, otherwise a handsome face would become a painted face. At this moment, his handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he turned his head and glanced at them angrily. I saw that they all bowed their heads, knowing that they were all wrong, but there was a forbearing smile around their eyes, as if they knew how big the secret of the prince was. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth bitterly, her small face glared at Chu Xuanchen, "What else did you tell them? Nothing happened to us that night. If you talk nonsense outside again, you, you You are not allowed to rest in Feiyue Pavilion in the future!" After speaking, she turned and walked forward. At this time, I saw Mo Li staring at his prince accusingly, "Master, did you lie to us? That night, you didn''t have anything to do with the prince?" "Shut up to this king!" Chu Xuanchen glared at him angrily. At the same time, he had beaten his horse coldly and chased Yun Ruoyue. "Yun Ruoyue, what do you mean is that as long as this king doesn''t talk nonsense, you will let this king rest in Feiyue Pavilion?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and hurried forward. As he passed by Yun Ruoyue, he quickly bent down and fished Yun Ruoyue on his horse with a long arm. Chapter 536： Concubine bumped into That action is full of clouds and flowing water; that posture is chic and handsome; that figure is tall and mighty. "Ah! What are you doing?" Before Yun Ruoyue could react, Chu Xuanchen picked up her petite figure and sat in front of her. She was so scared that she yelled, and at the same time her face became black and charcoal. Drive me, so many people are watching, how are you like this in public?" "Don''t let go of this king, didn''t you say that this king didn''t get anything done that night? This king will now prove to everyone that this king will definitely get something done tonight, and this king will rest in Feiyue Pavilion!" Chu Xuanchen finished. , Domineering surrounding Yun Ruoyue''s body, slammed forward. He decided that his task now is to conquer this woman. When Mo Li, Feng''er and the others saw this, they all took a breath. "The prince is so fierce." Mo Li stared at Chu Xuanchen''s back, drooling idiotically. "The prince is so handsome." Feng''er put both hands on her face and exclaimed in excitement. "The prince, oh no, the princess seems reluctant!" Mo Zhu said angrily. "What nonsense! The princess is reluctant to be with the prince, would she rather be with you?" Mo Li glared at Mo Zhu, very angry. Feng''er also said coldly: "Mo Zhu, I warn you, don''t hit our princess''s idea, she is reluctant, she is also the prince''s person, there is nothing to do with you, huh!" Mo Zhu opened his hands innocently, he was just telling the truth. - In this way, Chu Xuanchen first took Yun Ruoyue on horseback in front of everyone, then when he reached the gate of the palace, he quickly dismounted, then hugged her in his arms and carried her into the palace. Yun Ruoyue had never been hugged like this before. This was the princess''s hug posture, which she had dreamed of before. However, thinking that the man she hated the most was holding her, her little face wrinkled immediately. Where they passed by, the maids and the guards looked at this scene and exclaimed. The prince is holding the princess so intimately, is he in love with the princess? The posture of the prince holding the princess is so domineering and mighty! "Master, sister, are you back together?" At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that Nangong Rou was looking at them pitifully. Her beautiful eyes were full of resentment and cautious, looking at Chu Xuanchen like weeping, as if accusing him of hugging her. Same. "Quickly let me go down." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen, his little lady was jealous. After that, she looked at Nangongrou again and smiled embarrassingly: "Don''t worry, I and him are nothing. We only came back together when we met at the door of the house. Don''t get me wrong, just let me go." Yun Ruoyue quickly explained. Otherwise, Nangong Rou probably thought she had gone shopping with Chu Xuanchen. "I''m not mistaken, sister, are you crippled or unwell?" That''s why the prince hugged you back home. Nangong Rou didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen would hold Yunruoyue for no reason. It must be Yun Ruoyue who was injured, or pretended to be injured, and lied to him to hold her back. "I''m not feeling well, I''m in good health, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue said. In good health, the prince even hugged her. Nangongrou looked at Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and she was even more resentful than before. But she didn''t dare to have an attack, for fear that the prince would think she was jealous, she had to say: "Prince, I have made a good table of dishes. Tonight, do you want to go to my place for dinner?" Rest with her by the way. Chapter 537： Going to sleep with her again "No, tonight, this king is resting in Feiyue Pavilion." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, ignoring Nangong Rou, and hugged Yun Ruoyue and left. Yun Ruoyue really wanted to struggle down, but couldn''t come down because his strength was too great. Seeing Chu Xuanchen being so indifferent to herself, Nangong Rou''s heart instantly cooled, and her tears flowed down. "Madam, don''t be sad, maybe the prince thinks he spoils you too much, he has to pamper the princess in a bit, and then he rests with her." Dan''er next to her hurriedly stretched her kerchief over and wiped her tears for Nangong softly. "How is it possible! He is obviously still angry with me. If you hadn''t dropped the blade to the ground last time, he wouldn''t have gone away angrily. It''s been so long, and he hasn''t forgiven me, what should I do? "If this continues, does she still have a place to stay in the Li Palace? "It''s all the slave''s fault. The maid must be punished, and the slave will have no complaints." Dan''er bit her lip reproachfully. Last time, the wife cut her knee with a blade. She wanted to win the pity of the prince. As a result, she accidentally dropped the blade to the ground and let the prince see it. The prince had promised to rest with his wife, but when he saw the blade, he left on the spot. It can be seen that the prince is really angry. Recently, the prince was in the military camp, and he did not send anyone back to pass on the message to his wife. Obviously, he was neglecting his wife. Seeing her sad, she was also sad. I thought that Mrs. Wang Ye Leng would forgive Madam in a few days and repair the old with her. But when he returned to the mansion, he was holding the princess and wanted to rest in Feiyue Pavilion. This made her want to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. Nangongrou looked at Feiyue Pavilion''s direction and said bitterly: "I only have one chance now. The prince promised to give me a child, and he will do it. I can only wait for this opportunity. With his child, the princes heart will naturally come back." "Madam, don''t worry, the prince is very busy these days. After the New Year, the prince will definitely fulfill his promise." Dan''er said with relief. Nangongrou sneered: "No matter how busy he is, won''t he have time to go to Feiyue Pavilion?" After speaking, she sighed sadly, twisted the kerchief, turned and left sadly. - Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen was unsuccessful last time, and this time he would rest in Feiyue Pavilion. He let her go, she hurried two steps away from him, and decided to change the subject, "Master, do you know that the princess was almost framed by Mrs. Wei a few days ago?" "Yes, Mo Li told me that you saved the eldest princess. This king thanked you for her." Chu Xuanchen knew that with the arrogant personality of the eldest princess, he would definitely not say thank you. So, he said for her. "Hey, it''s all a family. It''s a trivial matter. I''m not talking about this. I mean, Concubine Roufang was also frightened. She couldn''t sleep well every day for the past few days. Why would you go with her tonight? "Yun Ruoyue smiled. Chu Xuanchen''s face turned black all at once. This woman wants to drive him away again. "You don''t need my king to accompany you?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "I can eat well and sleep soundly. I don''t need it. She just needs to take care of her. Go and take care of her." Yun Ruoyue said. "The king is not going, come, prepare water, bath, eat, sleep!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When Feng''er and the others outside heard it, they hurriedly responded and went to prepare hot water for the prince and concubine to bathe. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely. Could it be that she really couldn''t escape Chu Xuanchen''s claws today? Chapter 538： Really not intentional She touched the anesthetic in the small cloth bag, and if Chu Xuanchen wanted to move her tonight, she would give him a shot. After bathing, eating, and brushing my teeth, the night is already very deep. Jiu''er and the others retreated sensibly, leaving Feng''er alone in the outer room, ready to listen to the prince''s instructions at any time. Yun Ruoyue was reluctant in her heart and walked to the back room. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already changed into a moon-white shirt and sat on the bed. His jet-black hair poured down, black and straight like satin, with a faint silver glow, and the fragrance of shampoo on it, which smelled very good. Seeing Yun Ruoyue walk in, his beautiful eyes swept toward her, and he stretched out his hand and patted his side, "Come here soon?" What are you doing there? Is he a tiger? Yun Ruoyue clenched an anesthetic tightly in her sleeve, she walked towards Chu Xuanchen, and carefully sat next to him. If he dares to do it, she will stun him with a needle. Chu Xuanchen turned his face and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a deep gaze. The expression in his eyes seemed to look into her heart, "Why, you are very afraid of this king?" "No, I''m not afraid of you." Yun Ruoyue was guilty of conscience because she was holding an anesthetic needle in her hand. If it was discovered by Chu Xuanchen, it would be miserable. "You are not afraid of this king, why is your body trembling?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sat up straight, "Is there any? How do I feel that there is no." "What is this?" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen shot suddenly, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and exposed the anesthetic needle. As soon as he saw the needle, his face instantly turned black. This was the anesthetic needle Yun Ruoyue used to deal with him last time. "Yun, Ruo, Yue!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth abruptly, his voice was as cold as an ice blade, "You actually want to Zhaben King again!" After he finished speaking, he snatched the anesthesia needle, and quickly pointed the needle at Yun Ruoyue, "Do you want to use it against my king? How do you use this needle? Is it a **** on your skin? Can''t move anymore?" Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she hurriedly backed away, her pupils widening, "Don''t come over, if you want to come over again, I will call someone." "This king really wants to try, the taste of this needle stick, it must be very cool when you use this needle to stick this king? This king also wants to feel this kind of taste." Chu Xuanchen said quietly. Yun Ruoyue waved her hand quickly, sweat dripping on her forehead, "You misunderstood, I didn''t want to **** you with a needle, I just habitually hide the needle in my sleeve to defend myself." "Are you not afraid to **** yourself?" Chu Xuanchen continued to approach Yun Ruoyue. Suddenly, he caught Yun Ruoyue, clasped her with his left hand, and held the anesthetic needle in his right hand, and stretched out towards Yun Ruoyues face. Put a needle on your face, will you have a stroke?" "Don''t... I really didn''t mean it. I won''t attack you anymore, and I won''t dare anymore." Yun Ruoyue finally realized what it means to lift a rock and hit her in the foot. She really stole a chicken and lost a handful of rice. "Don''t dare?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his eyes piercing. This time, if he doesn''t warn her well, she will attack him in the future. He became angry at the thought of the last time his lower body could not move. Yun Ruoyue nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, her big eyes were tearful, and she looked at Chu Chu pitifully, "I really don''t dare, don''t use that to target me, what if you accidentally stabbed me?" Chapter 539： Looking forward to him leaving Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, and with a flick of his hand, he threw the anesthetic needle to the ground, "If you dare to attack this king again in the future, this king will definitely not let you go." Once the threat was lifted, Yun Ruoyue''s courage increased again, and she said coldly: "Who told you to sleep with me without my consent? If you leave immediately, I will never do such a thing. " After all, she was forced, and she had difficulties. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Other women wish their husbands to rest with her. It''s better for you. You have repeatedly pushed this king to others. This king really suspects that you have a problem with your brain." "The problem with your brain is you. I told you a long time ago that I have a habit of cleanliness, and I am too dirty. I will never serve a husband with others. My husband can only marry me. Since you have both married Nangong Rou, who still loves her so much, its impossible to be with me! I will never have **** with you when I die. If you die this heart early, lets go. Yun Ruoyue said coldly. What''s in my heart. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "Since ancient times, it is natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. What kind of myth is this?" "This is my own rule of life. If you disagree, you can divorce me. If you divorce me, you can marry his ten or eight wives, none of which has anything to do with me." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. "You!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, "What about my king marrying her? My king hasn''t consummated her with her so far, and the only woman my king has touched in this life is you." "Then you go, she is eager, I won''t stop your good deeds." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. This guy has told her several times that he has only owned her as a woman in his life. Does he want to show that he is a pure and good man? "You are really unreasonable!" Chu Xuanchen brushed his sleeves coldly, got up and got out of bed. He was so angry that Yun Ruoyue decided to leave. When Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was taken away, her heart was immediately happy. She hurriedly said: "Then I will not leave the prince, and the prince will walk slowly." Speaking of the end, her voice turned up lightly, indicating that she was in a good mood. "You are so expecting this king to leave? You seem very happy?" Chu Xuanchen''s legs just raised, suddenly retracted, "The more you want this king to leave, this king won''t leave!" So as not to go out dingy again and be laughed at by Moli and them. Yun Ruoyue''s smile suddenly froze at the corners of her mouth, "Are you not leaving?" "Yes, this king is not going to leave. This king has thought about it. This king can''t be driven away by you. Isn''t that just what you want?" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he sat down on a chair alone and fell to himself. a cup of tea. Yun Ruoyue''s two rows of small teeth were sharpened in an instant, "You can''t touch me if you don''t go. I''m going to bed tonight, and you hit the floor." Anyway, she was dead, and she wouldn''t let Chu Xuanchen succeed. Once this guy succeeds, it is estimated that she will show off in front of Mo Li, and she is not willing to be the laughingstock of others. After finishing speaking, she crawled onto the bed, quickly wrapped herself in the quilt, and stared at Chu Xuanchen with vigilant eyes. After drinking the tea, Chu Xuanchen stood up lightly and walked over to the bed. As soon as he walked over, he sat on the bed, and then, as soon as he stretched his arm, he fell down on Yun Ruoyue. His eyes are full of tenderness, his voice is low and hoarse, and also full of magnetism, "Do you think that if you don''t let this king touch you, this king can''t help it?" After speaking, he closed his eyes and kissed Yun Ruoyue''s lips. Chapter 540： stomachache Just about to kiss, Yun Ruoyue suddenly screamed, "Wait a minute, my stomach hurts so much." Chu Xuanchen was taken aback and looked at her suspiciously, "Really or not?" This woman must be pretending, there is no coincidence that the pain is so painful. "It''s true. My stomach and thigh hurt so much. This is a sign of coming to Kuishui. When I came to Kuishui before, it would hurt." Yun Ruoyue said with a pale face and an uncomfortable expression. After speaking, her body shook uncomfortably. Because she had a record of lying before, Chu Xuanchen didn''t believe that she had come to Kuishui at all. Suddenly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and tapped the acupuncture points on Yun Ruoyue''s chest, and Yun Ruoyue stopped moving immediately. Her eyes widened, and she swept towards Chu Xuanchen angrily, "What are you doing? I''ve come to Kuishui and you still don''t let me go? You beast." "Since you have a history of lying before, this king doesn''t believe it, so you have to check it personally before you can rest assured." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly and began to check. "You! You bastard, idiot!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth and cursed, at the same time her face was ashamed and anxious. But she couldn''t move. If she could move, she would definitely use the sword to chop Chu Xuanchen. Soon, Chu Xuanchen raised his head solemnly, and he reached out his hand lightly, and said, "This time, you really didn''t lie to this king." Being a little bit by him, Yun Ruoyue discovered that she was able to move. She gritted her teeth and leaped up, a Gulu rolled to the ground, picked up the anesthetic needle on the ground, and pierced Chu Xuanchen, "Asshole, believe it or not that I killed you!" As soon as she stretched out her hand, Chu Xuanchen grabbed it, and Chu Xuanchen grabbed her needle with her backhand. Yun Ruoyue does not know martial arts, and in this respect she is not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all. At the same time, she feels a pain in her stomach, which is like turning over the river. She has no intention of replying to him. Back room. After she ran in, she slammed the door shut, and then rustled up her clothes. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. What was she doing when she ran into the back room and closed the door? "What does it matter to you?" Soon, Yun Ruoyue walked out blushing. She raised her skirt, she couldn''t tell Chu Xuanchen that she just went in to put the menstrual belt. How can you tell him about this kind of woman. Chu Xuanchen looked up and found that Yun Ruoyue''s walking posture was vacant, as if she was uncomfortable. Her face was very pale, and there was fine sweat on her forehead. He immediately looked at her worriedly, "Are you uncomfortable? Do you need a doctor?" "No, I am a doctor myself. I will find a painkiller and take it and it will be fine." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she lay down on the bed, and at the same time, she reached out and touched the cloth at the head of the bed. On the surface, she was rummaging in that cloth bag, but in fact, her spiritual consciousness had entered the medical system and she had begun looking for painkillers. In the end, she searched for a long time, but couldn''t find where the painkillers were. She was really anxious to death. Was it because she didn''t pay attention to tidying up when she played it back, so I can''t remember where to put it. She always has the problem of arranging things indiscriminately, so her consciousness is still rummaging in the space. Suddenly, she felt that someone was shaking her vigorously, urgently, her face was painful, it was obvious that she was pinched severely, and the pain immediately made her sober. "What''s the matter with you? You are not stunned?" Then, Chu Xuanchen''s anxious voice came in front of him. Chapter 541： His care As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s anxious eyes, and she touched her face again. Damn it, it hurts! Chu Xuanchen didn''t know how much energy it took to pinch her face so painfully, and tears overflowed from her pain. "Why are you pinching me?" Yun Ruoyue touched her face, grinning with pain. "What were you in a daze just now? This king thought you were wicked." Chu Xuanchen said. "I don''t have an evil spirit. I''m looking for medicine. I can''t find the medicine if you bother me like this. Forget it, don''t look for it, let''s go ahead." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and lay directly on the pillow. She didn''t find medicine for a long time, so she gave up. Anyway, as long as it hurts for two or three hours, it won''t hurt anymore, she intends to suffer. "No, you have to take medicine when your body hurts. How can you endure it? You wait here, and the king will come as soon as he goes." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and went out. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, what did he go out for? Wouldn''t it be to go to the doctor? If she needed a doctor, she would have looked for it a long time ago. For her, this is just a small problem. She suffers from pain every month. - After Chu Xuanchen walked out, seeing Feng''er leaning in front of the door dozing off, he gently patted her on the shoulder, "Hey!" "Ah!" Feng''er was startled. When she saw that the man was the prince, she hurriedly said, "The prince, what''s the matter?" "Your mother... came to Kuishui. She was uncomfortable, her face turned pale, and her stomach hurts. Go and ask her a doctor." Chu Xuanchen said with a blushing face. This Kuishui, he was really embarrassed to say it. "Ah? The empress really came to Kuishui? She would have stomach pain every time she came. We always boiled brown sugar water for her to drink. There is no need to ask a doctor. She just drank brown sugar water." Feng Er said. "Then you go to boil brown sugar water, this king is waiting for you here." "Yes, Lord." Feng''er ran out quickly. The prince really cared about the princess, and he wanted to hire a doctor for her, and he was willing to wait there in person. Boil the brown sugar water very quickly, just put the brown sugar in the water and boil it. Soon, Feng''er brought in a cup of hot brown sugar water in, "Prince, when it''s done, you can give it to the princess." Chu Xuanchen nodded, took the brown sugar water, and carried it in. Feng''er''s eyes straightened in surprise. The prince actually listened to her and brought brown sugar water to take care of the princess. This is really an anecdote. - When Yun Ruoyue was lying on the bed and humming uncomfortably, she saw Chu Xuanchen carrying something in. She was taken aback and looked at him incredulously, "What are you serving?" "Brown sugar water, Feng''er said, every time you have a stomachache, you are relieved by this. Come on, drink it while it is hot." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and brought the brown sugar water to Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue said inexplicably, "That''s Feng''er''s thoughts. This brown sugar water is useless at all. It is only useful if painkillers are needed. This brown sugar water probably only serves as a psychological comfort." Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, "It''s useless? Didn''t you drink it before?" "I didn''t understand it before. Everyone said that drinking it was useful, so I only drank it. But I understand now that stomach pain is only useful if you take painkillers and antipyretics. They all have analgesic ingredients. Drink this brown sugar. Water is useless except to gain weight." Yun Ruoyue sighed. She really didn''t want to drink this brown sugar water. "You really didn''t find any painkillers?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Chapter 542： Retreat as advance failure "No, I forgot where I put it. I remember the last time I put it in a cloth bag, but I couldn''t find it." Yun Ruoyue scratched her hair depressedly. change. If any important medicine is lost, something big will happen. "Apart from medication, is there any way to relieve your pain?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly sat on the bedside and looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "It seems that slapped my calf with my hand, it can also be relieved. I have read it in medical books before." "Is that so?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking. The big, well-knotted palms had already squeezed her foot, and both hands had patted her calf. "Ah, you!" Yun Ruoyue flushed with shame as soon as he pinched her foot. What this guy said, he got started. She doesn''t need him to shoot well. But after he took a few gentle shots, she actually felt a little more comfortable in her stomach. Once it was comfortable, she didn''t care whether he was a man, and she said straight, "It''s there, continue to shoot, a little harder." Chu Xuanchen really listened to her and continued to pat. This is the first time he has taken care of a woman in this way. If it was before, he would be very disgusted, he would never think that he would take care of women like this. But now, he was actually full of joy in his heart, a little bit happy about what was going on. Patting, the woman on the bed actually fell asleep, and she even made a slight snoring sound, which sounded very cute. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he got up and found that his hands were numb. How long did he shoot just now? The night was very deep, and he was sleepy too, and simply lay on Yun Ruoyue''s side, hugged her and fell asleep. - Time flies by, and it''s the New Year''s Day. Usually Yun Ruoyue never eats dinner with the eldest princess and others, but today is the Chinese New Year. She and Chu Xuanchen still went to Yunxuan Pavilion and had a reunion dinner with the eldest princess. After eating, Nangong looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully and said: "The prince, you, the eldest sister, and the princess are going to the palace to participate in the palace banquet tonight, then I will be left alone in the palace, I I feel lonely, or else, I will go home tonight to spend the New Year with my parents?" Nangong Rou deliberately said it pitifully, just to get Chu Xuanchen to agree and also bring her into the palace. She is advancing by retreating. If it were before, Chu Xuanchen would definitely not let her spend the New Year alone, his heart would be broken when she heard her say this. That''s why she said this deliberately. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou and nodded: "Okay, you go back, Mother Yue, Dan''er, when the time comes, prepare some new year goods and send it to Shangshu Mansion. Don''t lose the courtesy of the palace." "Yes, Lord." Mother Yue and Dan''er replied. Nangong Rou was startled, tears were already in her eyes, the prince really didn''t plan to take her into the palace? She begged to look at the princess next to her, looking aggrieved. The eldest princess always loves Nangong Rou, and she can see through her thoughts at a glance. She said to Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, bring Rou''er with you. Anyway, there is not much more than her. Let her go back to Nangong Mansion by herself. Others will gossip." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Emperor Sister, there are only three places in the Li Palace. If she goes, then you can''t go, or else, give her yours?" "Why? This palace is the eldest princess. You must attend this kind of occasion, otherwise others will say that our Li Palace does not give the emperor a prince. Both this palace and you must go. Only Yun Ruoyue will not go for the time being and give her place. Let Rou''er, they are your wives anyway, and they won''t say anything." The princess said coldly. Chapter 543： Palace Banquet Yun Ruoyue shook her hand while drinking tea. She, the people who eat melons, are still quietly smashing melon seeds and drinking tea. How can she suddenly become the center of the storm. Hearing what the princess said, she quickly put down the seeds and said consciously: "Yes, give my place to Concubine Roubian, I''m fine." She even wanted to raise her hands in favor. She didn''t want to attend the womb banquet of Raush, and she had to prepare gifts for the emperor. She didn''t want this blood at all, so until now, she hadn''t prepared a gift. Anyway, Princess Zhao said that Prince Li will prepare a gift, and it will be fine if she does not prepare it by then. Besides, she didn''t know anyone there, and she was still interacting with so many people, which was too restrictive. She doesn''t like that kind of occasion, preferring to read a book and sleep at home. When Nangong Rou heard this, she immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue with joy, "Thank you sister, sister, you are so generous." "No!" Before Nangong Rou could be happy, Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "This is a royal banquet, how can it be a trifle? No one can go to the Li Palace, and Princess Li can''t not go!" After finishing speaking, he stood up coldly and said to Yun Ruoyue: "You go down and prepare, dress a little more grandly, don''t lose the face of the palace." Then, he turned around and left, leaving Nangong Gentle Princess looking at each other. Since Chu Xuanchen had said so, Yun Ruoyue knew that she couldn''t go to today''s palace banquet. She had to take a look at the Queen Mother''s condition by the way, so she didn''t refuse, and quickly followed him and walked away. "Emperor Sister..." Nangong Rou couldn''t hold back seeing the two leaving behind, and started to cry. The eldest princess hurriedly comforted her, "It''s okay Rou''er, she should go for this kind of occasion, otherwise people will say that Xuan Chen spoiled his concubine and annihilated his wife, which is not good for Xuan Chen." When Nangong Rou heard this, she nodded sensibly, "Sister Huang is right. Rouer cares about the prince too much, so she is not thinking about it." "It''s okay, you know the severity of this time." Seeing that Nangong Rou became sensible in time, the princess nodded in satisfaction. - Feiyue Pavilion. When they heard that the princess was going to the palace to attend the palace banquet, Feng''er and the others hurriedly dressed up for her. Participating in the palace banquet is a big event, and the princess must be dressed beautifully and dignified. Yun Ruoyue didn''t like to dress too cumbersome, but this was requested by Chu Xuanchen. She had no choice but to sit in front of the vanity mirror and Ren Fenger and the others were busy. After noon, Feng''er and the others were dressed up. When Yun Ruoyue stood in front of the mirror, she looked at the people inside in awe. Is that the dignified and noble woman inside like a goddess? Well, she admitted that she was narcissistic, and she dared to describe herself as a fairy. This is actually the skin of the original owner, she just borrowed it for use. In the mirror, she wore a stone-blue prince and concubine''s court dress, embroidered with a green fox, surrounded by a five-clawed golden dragon, with the sun and the moon as the inside, embroidered with colorful clouds in the middle, and the finest woven gold was used for the material. Satin makes her luxurious, dignified and elegant. Outside her court dress, Feng Er wore a pure white mink cloak with auspicious clouds embroidered on her head. Her head was surrounded by beaded emeralds, and her bun was wearing a white jade crown of the prince and concubine. The crown was inlaid with six east beads and gold inlays. Six pieces of jade and a few agate gems are shining and shining. As she walked, the jade crown on her head made a jingling sound, as sweet as a wind chime, and her clothes fluttered lightly, showing nobleness and majesty everywhere. Chapter 544： Rumors are not credible When Yun Ruoyue got dressed, she went out to see that Chu Xuanchen was already waiting outside. Today, Chu Xuanchen wears an azurite-colored prince''s dress that matches her. The pattern on his dress is the same as hers, except that the clothes are of men''s style. He wears a white jade crown on his head and rubies on his waist. The jade belt, the whole person looks noble and calm, people dare not underestimate it. When the two saw each other, their eyes showed amazing expressions at the same time. However, as soon as they turned around, the two turned their faces, their expressions becoming very calm. - At this time, the grandly dressed princess also came. The princess wore a red princess gown, embroidered with peonies and auspicious clouds. She also wore a princess jade crown on top of her head, and the crown was hanging down. When the beads came down, she was both noble and bright. Sure enough, she is the elder sister of the first beautiful man, this looks does not lose to Nangong Rou, who is known as the number one beauty. After the three of them were ready, they set foot on the carriage to the palace. According to the rules, the eldest princess took a carriage by herself, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen took a carriage. Soon, the group arrived at the palace. This is the afternoon of the application, which is about four o''clock in modern times. When they arrived at the palace, they first changed the sedan chair in the palace, and finally walked outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The Hall of Supreme Harmony is the place where the royal family holds family banquets and various banquets. It is said that not only royal people, but also envoys from neighboring countries came to visit today. With envoys from neighboring countries, this palace banquet was naturally more grand and noble than in previous years. When the eldest princess arrived, she first went to see the queen dowager in the queen dowager''s bedroom, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to greet everyone. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen stepped into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they found that there were a lot of people sitting inside. Everyone sat down in their seats. When they saw her and Chu Xuanchen coming in, everyone started talking. "The King Li is here, you see, he looks more and more handsome, looks mighty and domineering, really masculine." "His looks, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is the first beautiful man? Is the person next to him the newly married concubine Li he married last year?" "Isn''t it a idiot and an ugly girl? How come this temperament is like a goddess descending from the earth." "Yes, this temperament is too good, dignified and noble, out of the dust, standing with the King of Li, is a match made in heaven. This is an ugly girl, this is clearly a big beauty, it seems that the rumors are not credible. " "It''s not that the rumors are not credible, but that she is a doctor and healed the scar on her face. You don''t know, Princess Li is now half a goddess doctor. She took Vice General Shen''s severed hand and stabilized. The Queen Mothers condition is highly valued by the emperor." "Really? I don''t go out all the year round, and I really haven''t heard of it. How can this severed hand be cured?" "That''s right, I can''t connect the broken hand since ancient times. This is amazing." "It depends on the doctor''s medical skills. Princess Li''s medical skills are good, so she can handle it well. At that time, Lieutenant General Shen''s hand was cut off, and Princess Jingli cleverly picked it up, and it didn''t take long for his arm to be connected. He has grown up miraculously. I ran into him on the street a few days ago, and he can still practice martial arts with his sword. Isn''t this a good connection?" This remark caused everyone to exclaim. Yun Ruoyue heard this familiar and charming compliment and couldn''t help turning her head, and found that it was Princess Zhao who praised her just now. She originally wanted to give a compliment to the person who praised her, but when she saw that it was Princess Zhao, she was even more happy. When Princess Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue approaching, she quickly got up, leaned forward to pull her, and at the same time said to everyone: "Presumably there are many sisters here who know Princess Li, right? But I still want to introduce you to this heart. The kind, dignified and virtuous beauty is the Princess Li who saved me last time." Chapter 545： Seven Princess Chu Yunyan "Don''t dare to be it, keep a low profile." Yun Ruoyue rushed to Princess Zhao, she didn''t want to be the focus of the hall. There were several good friends of Princess Zhao, who quickly got up to greet Yun Ruoyue. There are many ladies or ladies here who rarely go out, so they don''t know that things outside are normal. When they heard that Yun Ruoyue was a genius doctor, they suddenly thought about making friends with her. Chu Xuanchen saw this group of women get together and simply didn''t participate in their topic. Like other men, he temporarily walked outside to enjoy the snow. As soon as they saw him leaving, the little girls were immediately full of disappointment. Seeing how seductive the handsome guy was, he actually left. Concubine Zhao immediately dragged Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said mysteriously, "You were sent in by King Li just now. I think you two are quite close. Could it be that your relationship has eased, and your love is now?" When the sisters next to you heard this, they asked gossiping, "Yes, Sister Li, Wang Li just sent you in. Unlike the one in my house, he ran outside to brag when he met his drinking buddies. He knows how to hurt people like King Li, and he personally sends you in." "Oh, I personally sent her in? Why didn''t I see it? Didn''t King Li just walk in by the way? Also, if you walk in together, you know how to hurt people, how did the little concubine named Nangong Rou from the Li Palace respond? What? If King Li really loves Princess Li, how could he marry Nangong Rou with a more solemn ritual system than marrying a wife?" At this time, a bitter voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked up and saw that it was the queen''s favorite daughter, the seventh princess Chu Yunyan, who was speaking. And beside Chu Yunyan, Su Chang laughed in a red dress. At this time, Su Changxiao was staring at Yun Ruoyue coldly, his eyes seemed to swallow her. "Yunyan, don''t say that." Seeing everyone looking over, Su Changxiao pretended to remind Princess Seven. The seventh princess glanced at Yun Ruoyue contemptuously, and ignored Su Changxiao''s reminder. She sneered: "When King Li came in, she didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end. When she went out, she even kept talking. I didn''t say hello to her. I went out without telling me. It can be seen that he didn''t see the princess in his eyes at all. How do you judge that he loves the princess?" When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized it. That''s right, the king of Li only used the ritual system of marrying a wife three months ago and married a side concubine. If he really loved this concubine, he would never marry a concubine with this kind of etiquette. He clearly hit the face of Concubine Zheng, and there have been rumors that King Li and Concubine Li have not consummated the room for a year, and the two finally consummated the concubine. It was Princess Li who gave him medicine to succeed. It can be seen that How much does he hate Princess Li. That means that Princess Li is not favored at all, she is an abandoned concubine who is not favored. Seeing that everyone believed her words, Princess Seven said again: "Which couple of people enter the palace, on the surface they don''t seem to be affectionate and kind? No one knows what the relationship is in private. Well, in the palace, Always behave. After all, so many people are watching, but dont get me wrong, there is someone else who Li Wang really likes." Having said that, she sat back in her position and said nothing more. Su Changxiao suddenly stagnated when he heard this, his face flushed instantly. Chapter 546： The Seventh Princess She glared at Princess Seven, suggesting that she should not talk nonsense, so as not to provoke her to gossip. When other people heard it, they all thought of Su Chang and laughed. Su Changxiao, the master sitting here, of course everyone dare not speak out, but they began to speculate in their hearts. Who didnt know that King Lis favorite woman was Princess Jin Su Changxiao? In order to marry King Jin, Su Changxiao abandoned King Li and caused King Li to get drunk every day, but everyone knew it. Now everyone is more sympathetic to Princess Qi Li, because King Li doesn''t like her at all, she is just a named princess. - Yun Ruoyue hadn''t reacted yet, but realized that she had become the center of the storm and the focus of other people''s discussions. She helped her forehead helplessly, and she was shot while standing. When Princess Zhao saw Princess Seven ridiculing her savior in public, she immediately glared at Princess Seven, "Princess Seven, Princess Li is your sister-in-law, can you not speak so mean?" "This princess is just telling the truth, which is mean? It''s Princess Zhao. What does this princess say about Princess Li, what is your business? Can you help her by jumping on your feet? I ask you, you and Wang Zhao have been married for so many years. Are you pregnant?" Princess Seven said, and Princess Zhao was speechless. This is the topic that Princess Zhao is most taboo to mention. She has been married to Wang Zhao for three years, but she has not yet conceived an heir. This is the problem she is most afraid of facing. She was flushed with anger at the words of the Seventh Princess, but she couldn''t say anything to refute. The seventh princess raised her eyebrows proudly, "I didn''t have any coldness in my porridge, and I was embarrassed to jump here. You have been married to King Zhao for three years and haven''t laid an egg. This is a sow. You should lay it after three years. Are you a cub? If you haven''t been pregnant for three years, isn''t it because you can''t give birth? If you can''t give birth, it is better to let Zhao Wang take a concubine and let the concubine give birth to you." "You, you are really too much!" Princess Zhao was so angry that her chest rose and fell. She stared at the seventh princess angrily, but due to the identity of the seventh princess, she couldn''t help it. She usually speaks quite well, but this time when the seventh princess stepped on the painful spot, she was unable to refute the seventh princess, so she had to sulk by herself. The reason why she stood up to help Princess Li today was because she was afraid of her being bullied. If she is not strong, how can she help the savior? Unexpectedly, he was so damaged by the seventh princess that he couldn''t speak. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue dragged Princess Zhao behind her. She stood in front of Princess Zhao and blinked at the seventh princess suddenly, "Seventh princess, in terms of age, you should be sixteen this year, right? Why haven''t you married yet? Haven''t you met someone you like? If you drag on for two more years, you will become an old girl." In fact, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to make a fuss about her age, but the seventh princess deceived people too much. She had no choice but to follow the way of the other, and to give up the body. Being unmarried has always been a concern for the Seventh Princess. Because of her arrogant and arrogant personality, she has never mentioned a marriage that fits her heart. She is expensive as a princess, what she likes, she dislikes her domineering character, what she likes, but she doesn''t like it, so she has been picking and choosing, from thirteen to sixteen, but not yet. A suitable consort. Most of the sons and buddies whom she disliked at the time were mostly married long ago. They married a lady from the official family, and the husband and wife were like friends with each other, and they had no idea how affectionate they were. And she still didn''t pick a marriage. And, because she picked too many people, everyone was very interested in her at the beginning. Chapter 547： Repay the princess But if she chooses too many, everyone is not interested in her. As a result, as soon as the emperor was looking for her relatives, no one dared to answer the conversation. Now, many better sons and buddies are afraid of being entangled by the seventh princess. They hide when they see her, let alone discuss their marriage with her. This messenger has no power and no power, and always depends on the face of the princess. Generally, the sons of powerful and powerful people are naturally unwilling to do it. The sons'' own conditions are not bad, and it is enough to just marry the right official lady. Therefore, the former princess has become a hot potato that everyone wants to throw away. - When Yun Ruoyue said the central thing, the seventh princess gave her a cold look. This woman with a bad reputation actually dared to mock her. Isn''t she a cowardly, weak and ugly woman? How dare to challenge her princess? She immediately said: "When will I get married, what does it matter to you? Just take care of yourself." Yun Ruoyue smiled, "The princess cares about our family affairs first, and of course we should also retaliate to the princess and care about the princess''s life-long events. By the way, princess, there are many outstanding sons here today, who do you like? If you are Fancy it, tell us, let us advise you on your behalf?" This made the seventh princess''s face black. Who didn''t know that these prince brothers were hiding from her now, she was famous, plus she was overly provoked, these prince brothers ignored her. When Princess Li said so, she was obviously mocking her. But she couldn''t find a mistake, so she stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. "Also, seventh princess, I heard that the emperor was testing your poems last time. How did your poems go? How did your poems have been written? Which place did you get in the girls'' class? Would you like to show them to us? We all want to pay tribute to your masterpiece "Yun Ruoyue said with a respectful and gentle smile, extremely innocent and innocent. When the seventh princess heard the poem, her head became big. This was the problem she hated the most. She was so speechless when asked, she had to stare at Yun Ruoyue angrily. "What''s the matter? Seventh princess, don''t you understand poetry? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I can teach you. I tell you, poetry is like this, you must first pay attention to the genre of the poem, then pay attention to the idea, but also pay attention to the rhythm. For example, flat, flat, flat, flat, flat, flat, and flat. I heard that your womens school is about to graduate, and you have to participate in the exam school. The ranking, the emperor will be angry. Well, I have learned these before, very simple, do you want me to teach you?" Yun Ruoyue continued to laugh. This made the seven princesses terrifying, and she immediately stood up with anger, "This princess has an uncomfortable stomach and wants to go to the hut. I don''t have time to talk with you." After speaking, she hurriedly called the maid and left as if she had fled. Yun Ruoyue was smiling on the surface, but she looked terrifying. This woman was terrible, and the questions she asked made her terrified. She actually asked her if she was married, and wanted to ask her homework. She hates discussing the two things of homework and getting married. In addition to the difficulty of getting married, her homework is messy. Usually, she is most afraid of people asking her how to do her homework and her grades. Yun Ruoyue felt relieved when she saw the seventh princess being taken away. When Princess Zhao next to her saw this, she suddenly had a bright smile on her face, "Sister Li, you are too powerful, how do you think of this? Tricked to deal with her? Your trick is really useful, you see, it drove her away. If she talks about me again in the future, I will use this trick to deal with her." Chapter 548： Su Qishao found out Yun Ruoyue whispered: "You have to hit seven inches to fight a snake. You know what her weakness is, you just need to focus on her weakness." Who knew that as soon as Princess Seven ran to the entrance of the hall, she blushed and whispered, "Su...Su Qingchen, why are you here? When did you come?" The answer to her was the silence of the man. As soon as they heard the words Su Qingchen, everyone hurriedly turned their heads. When they turned their heads, everyone saw a handsome man in red, who looked like a peach and plum, standing coldly at the door of the hall. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard these three words, she suddenly felt bad, and she turned around quickly. As soon as he turned around, he saw the fiery red, enchanting man, with fox-like eyes, looking at her from top to bottom. His eyes were cold, cruel and fierce, like a cold winter, autumn frost and leaves. He stared at her so straight, without blinking, his heart suddenly became tense when he saw her. This Su Qishao should know her identity. "Hey, Su Qishao, what are you looking at? Ben...This princess is in front of you, haven''t you seen it?" The seventh princess blushed, and at the same time stretched out her hand and shook in front of Su Qishao''s eyes. "Don''t block my son''s eyes!" Su Qishao said coldly, with a handsome face that was so coquettish. When he yelled at him like this, the seventh princess suddenly bit her lip grievingly. She followed Su Qishao''s eyes and found that he was staring at Yun Ruoyue. OK! It turns out that Su Qishao didn''t be her husband because he liked Princess Li! Otherwise, why does he keep staring at others? She seemed to know the secret of Su Qishao! Just when she was about to have an attack, the man in front of him withdrew with a cold face and left, so she didn''t even have a chance to speak. Seeing Su Qishao leaving, Yun Ruoyue was relieved. The eyes he looked at her just now were like poisonous snakes, and she was really afraid that he would eat her in one bite. - Su Qishao who ran out was unbelievable and shocked. He just heard someone say that Princess Li had entered the hall, and thinking that she had saved his life last time, he decided to come and say hello to her, thank her, and ease the relationship with her by the way. Who knew that as soon as he walked to the entrance of the hall, he saw Princess Nali surrounded by everyone, who was the fairy he was thinking about! Seeing the face lingering in his dreams, he was so excited that he was shocked, shocked, sluggish, frozen, deceived, etc., all kinds of feelings came to his heart and hit him. It turned out that the dream lover he had been looking for turned out to be Princess Li who treated him. She was far in the sky, close in front of him, but he didn''t know. And she had known that he was looking for her and admired her, but she covered him with a veil and deceived him. He walked out of the hall in a daze, his brain seemed to lack oxygen, and he lost the ability to direct his actions. He stood there without moving. Moving, as if being poured cold water from the head, the whole body was numb and stiff. He never thought that the woman he admired the most was actually the Miss Xiangfu he had hated the most before. Thinking of him dying for her, not eating or drinking, he wanted to find a lake to jump down. It was too embarrassing. He didn''t look down on this ugly girl at first, and he bullied and suppressed her everywhere. Now, in front of her, in front of her, I like her to death and alive. He was just hitting him in the face. After Yun Ruoyue saw that Su Qishao had gone out, she was also going to visit the Queen Mother. She has already had a face-to-face meeting with everyone, and is going to see how the Queen Mother is recovering. Chapter 549： Lied to this son The princess and other relatives entering the palace, without special gifts, can''t bring a maid. Therefore, Yun Ruoyue walked out of the hall alone, preparing to find Chu Xuanchen, and go see the queen mother with him. As a result, she looked around outside, but she didn''t see Chu Xuanchen, and she didn''t know where he had gone. Anyway, she knew how to get to Shoukang Palace, and simply walked towards Shoukang Palace alone. But before she left, she left a message to Princess Zhao, asking her to tell Chu Xuanchen if she saw Chu Xuanchen coming back, she was waiting for him in the queen dowager''s palace. As a result, when she walked to a rockery, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of it. This figure is fluttering in red, with ink hair like a waterfall, picturesque eyebrows, and eyes like cold stars. It''s not Su Qishao or who it is. "Ah! Why are you hiding here unknowingly, it scares me to death!" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback and gave Su Qishao an angry look. "Yun Ruoyue, you lied to my son, you are the beauty, right?" Su Qishao stepped forward, staring at Yun Ruoyue with cold eyes. This woman dared to lie to him and played him around! Now that Su Qishao already knew, Yun Ruoyue didn''t hide it. She raised her eyebrows: "What about me?" "You admit it! You know I''m looking for you, why did you lie to me?" Su Qishao''s eyes flashed with blazing fire, and he became angry because of being teased. "What is your relationship with me? Why should I consider it for you?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. It''s really funny, why can''t she lie to Su Qishao? Back then, Su Qishao treated her like that, she was just playing tricks on him, and compared with the harm he did to her, it was still light. "You, you actually deceived and played with my son''s feelings!" Su Qishao was so angry that his voice was cold. Yun Ruoyue suddenly sneered, "Su Qishao, you are too high on yourself. What is it that I cheat and play with your feelings? Have I promised you anything? I am a married woman, you should stay away from me. Point! Also, I havent asked you to settle the accounts for the injuries you did to me back then, but you found me! Really have to settle the accounts. Lets start with you bullying me back then, count them one by one, and see the end Who owes whom!" Su Qishao was taken aback by Yun Ruoyue''s count, and when he counted it down, he used to bully her too much. Compared with her playing with him, his things are simply crimes. In this way, he owes Yun Ruoyue, not she owes him. His face turned red in an instant, and his eyes were full of guilt. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said: "I''m sorry, I apologize for what I did to you back then. I promise you that I will never bully you again. If anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely protect you." Su Qishao thought that Yun Ruoyue would be very touched when he said this, and she was even grateful. Because she had begged him before, as long as he stopped bullying her, she would be grateful to him. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue had a face of disdain. She folded her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "Do you think I would believe the crocodile''s apology? If I were still as ugly as before, would you apologize to me?" After speaking, she turned around and walked forward coldly. This world is really a world of faces. Su Qishao always bullied her before because she was ugly and sought her out all day long. Seeing her become beautiful now, she came to pursue her again, it was really shameless. When Su Qishao heard this, he knew that Yun Ruoyue had a deep resentment towards him, so he hurriedly followed, "Xiao Yueyue, what is a hungry fish? Is it a very hungry fish?" Chapter 550： Say sorry to her Satsuki? Faced with this cordial call, Yun Ruoyue almost felt like vomiting. She glared at Su Qishao angrily, "Don''t call me that, and don''t follow me anymore, otherwise I''ll be rude to you!" "Yueyue, you are the lover of my dreams and my beauty. Doesn''t King Li dislike you? Everyone says you are not spoiled, or you and him, marry me. Don''t worry. , I will never despise you, I want to marry you home, offer you delicious and delicious food, and let you be the most favored concubine, how about?" Su Qishao said with a smile, looking at Chun Liang Wu Harm, not as poisonous as the rumors. Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, "Who gave you the confidence that made you think I would marry you? You don''t despise me? But I despise you, okay?" "Do you dislike this son? You will dislike this son?" Su Qishao had a face of disbelief. She was so handsome and capable of literary and military skills, she actually disliked him. He was even despised by the woman he had looked down upon. He felt an arrow in his chest. What happened? Yun Ruoyue said amusedly: "What''s wrong with me? Don''t be so self-confident, okay? You are a nasty narcissistic and bully bully like you, I think it''s light to despise you!" If killing is not illegal, she really wants to kill him for revenge. Thinking of all the things he did to her back then, all the bullying things, she hated him. Yun Ruoyue''s words made Su Qishao''s heart tremble. Once this woman becomes fierce, it''s really terrifying. Seeing her about to leave, he grabbed her by the arm and said, "I really bullied you back then. I bullied you a lot? Do you have a lot of shadows in your heart?" After that, he looked up at the sky introspectively, and there were some crystal tears in those fox-like eyes. If this is the case, then he was too unhuman back then. As soon as Yun Ruoyue thought of the scene where he deliberately lifted her veil in public, revealing her ugly face to make people laugh, she wanted to beat him severely. He always likes to catch snakes, frogs, caterpillars and mice to scare her, and he always scares her everywhere. He always threw firecrackers at her and set off firecrackers to scare her. One night, she went out on the street and gave her mother a pot of soy sauce. When she walked halfway, she was startled by Su Qishao and his accomplices pretending to be a ghost. She was terrified and terrified at the time. They kept crying and begging for mercy, but they didn''t let her go and continued to scare her wearing ghost masks. When she used to go to the girls'' school, Su Qishao would sneak in and put bugs and dirt in her meals, making her too scared to eat for a while. There are many, many things like this. These things have really become a shadow, and have been with her throughout her life. Now that she saw Su Qishao, some of them were only angry. So, she nodded coldly, "Yes, you lingering ghost, let me go." She even dared to pull her arm, she really wanted him to take an anesthesia needle. "I won''t let go, I hurt you at the beginning, and I want to say sorry to you." Su Qishao said seriously. Seeing that he was still pulling his arm, Yun Ruoyue gritted his teeth fiercely, and wanted to bite down on his arm. Suddenly, a violent palm wind hit Su Qishao, and Su Qishao''s martial arts was also strong. As soon as he felt danger was coming, he quickly released Yun Ruoyue, and at the same time, he turned around and saw a stone blue shadow rushing towards him. The attack came quickly. Chapter 551： The prince is jealous He fixed his eyes, and it turned out to be King Li. "Lord, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Princess Li, I just wanted to apologize to her..." Su Qi saw that Chu Xuanchen attacked aggressively and quickly explained to him. It was not that he could not beat Chu Xuanchen, but he didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to misunderstand Yun Ruoyue. He hurt Yun Ruoyue too deeply, but now he wants to make up for her, naturally he doesn''t want Chu Xuanchen to misunderstand their relationship. "Princess Li can also be touched by you?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice resembled the collapse of the heavens and the earth, and smashed into Su Qishao''s heart like a huge boulder. After he finished drinking, he slapped his palms fiercely, and slapped towards Su Qishao. Each of his palm winds contained absolute power. When the palm winds passed, the rockery, trees, flowers and grass in the imperial garden were all overturned, and Su Qishao dodged like an elf. . Although he was not hit, he struggled to hide. Chu Xuanchen is worthy of being the God of War, and when he casually shot, he beat him like falling flowers and running away in embarrassment. Yun Ruoyue was afraid that the imperial garden would be destroyed if he continued to fight, she hurriedly stopped Chu Xuanchen, "Dont fight, he did not do anything to me, he held me, just wanting to bully me back then, I apologize." This Chu Xuanchen started the fire, it was really powerful, like the iron fan princess holding the fan fan on the Huoyan Mountain. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen stopped now. He walked up to her with a worried look and checked her body, "He really didn''t touch you?" The fact that she was taken lightly by Jiang Heng last time made him extremely angry. Now that Su Qishao dares to touch her, he will definitely kill him. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "No, how dare he touch me." "Then how did you meet?" Chu Xuanchen coldly squinted his eyes, and saw that Yun Ruoyue didn''t seem to lose a piece of meat, and he was relieved. "I, we..." Yun Ruoyue was stunned, how would she answer. "King Li, you forgot, you sent Princess Li to treat me, and we met during the treatment." Su Qishao hurriedly relieved Yun Ruoyue. He can''t say that he and Yun Ruoyue met in the palace. Although he is stubborn, he knows how to speak. The most important thing is that he cherishes his life and is afraid of death. If King Li knew that he was hitting his wife, he would definitely raise the knife to slash him. "My king sent her to treat you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a puzzled face, his face instantly darkened, "What he said is true?" When did he send her to treat him? "It seems that there is such a thing. Not a month ago, Su Qishao got lovesickness and was too sick to sleep and eat. Su Ming sent someone to the palace and begged me to come over and treat him. I went there at that time. I asked Mo Li to tell you at the time, you should know, why, you don''t know about this? Did Mo Li not tell you?" Yun Ruoyue scratched his head and said. "Come here with this king!" Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and took her away. At the same time, his cold eyes shot at Su Qishao with hostility in his eyes, "This time you are fortune-telling, if there is another time, this king will never be merciless!" Su Qishao coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. He snorted coldly, and the corner of his mouth evoked an evil arc. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yueyue''s sake, he wouldn''t care about Chu Xuanchen. For Xiao Yueyue, he endured. I saw him in a red dress between the turning of the clothes, and left unruly. Chapter 552： Break your legs After Chu Xuanchen dragged Yun Ruoyue to a place with no one, he looked at her coldly, "Mo Li never forgets anything, he just forgot himself, and he will never forget to report to this king. Matter. You know that Su Ming is the enemy of the king, but you actually treat his son? Are you still having a secret relationship with Su Qishao?" Having said this, he has already squeezed his fists fiercely, and his eyes are cold sweeping Yun Ruoyue. Seeing him so angry, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes stubbornly, and said coldly: "Yes, I have treated him without your consent, what''s wrong? I am a doctor, and it is my responsibility to treat and save people. If you are ill, I will also help." "Do you know who he is? Their family is a person that this king hates!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly pinched Yun Ruoyue''s chin, his eyes flashing with anger. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes stared at him fiercely like a beast, "This is your business, it has nothing to do with me. You hate them, it doesn''t mean I hate it too." "You!" After clenching his teeth, Chu Xuanchen suddenly lowered his head, covered her lips, and kissed domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue''s lips were sealed, and she suddenly couldn''t breathe like a fish lacking oxygen. She had to slap him with a small hand, but her strength was nothing compared to the absolute strength of a man. It took a long time for Chu Xuanchen to stop the kiss. As soon as he moved away, Yun Ruoyue gave him a violent push. He didn''t notice for a while, and he took two steps back. Yun Ruoyue originally thought he would avoid him, or could not push him, but she did not expect that she actually pushed him, indicating how strong she was just now. "You, why don''t you run away?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. This man is so fierce. If she pushes him like this, will he kill her? Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue with a cold look. She could push him, indicating that he was not defending against her. If he was watching her, how could she get him close. "This king warns you that you are Princess Li, and you are not allowed to treat others without your permission in the future." Don''t heal some enemies out of him. "What if I don''t listen?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. He is really domineering, she doesn''t even have the freedom to treat others? "Don''t listen, the king has to interrupt your legs and prevent you from going out." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she picked a stone on the ground, and slammed it towards Chu Xuanchen, "Why do you? I want to go out is my freedom, why do you care about me?" As soon as the stone hit it, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand to catch it, his speed can be described as fast, accurate, and ruthless. "Just because I am your husband." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was as cold as ice. Yun Ruoyue stomped her feet with anger, and she must find a way to divorce this man someday in order to be free. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked in the direction of Shoukang Palace. Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to keep up. If it were not for the Queen Mother''s sake, she really didn''t want to come here. - Soon, the two came to Shoukang Palace. After many days of recuperation, the queen mother was able to get out of bed and walk. Since taking Yun Ruoyue''s medicine, her body has recovered better day by day, and she can walk down the ground slowly, except that her body is weaker, everything else is no different from a normal person. In this way, she can also attend the palace banquet today. Seeing that the Queen Mother was recovering well, Yun Ruoyue was also relieved. She told Mother Xue to remember to give the queen mother the medicine on time. Even if the queen mother''s condition is relieved, the medicine should not be stopped for a few months, otherwise the condition will worsen. Mother Xue remembered her words firmly and promised to take care of the queen mother, and she was relieved. Chapter 553： The banquet begins Then, Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen, the queen mother and the eldest princess came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony again, preparing to participate in the palace banquet. After entering the hall, they discovered that Emperor Hongyuan and the empress, as well as envoys from various countries had already arrived. The people who were in the main hall before saw that the emperor was coming, and one by one stood up and saluted the emperor. "See the emperor, long live the emperor long live long live long live." "Let''s be flat. Today is the Chinese New Year. You don''t have to be too restrictive, just feel free to do it." Hong Yuan said with a smile. After speaking, he quickly walked over to the Queen Mother, "Mother, your body is better, I will be happy, Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, quickly help the Queen Mother to take her seat." "Yes, the emperor." After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen finished answering, they sent the queen mother to the top position. The Queen Mother happily glanced at everyone, "Today is the Chinese New Year, we have a good time, you are about to stop being formal, all sit down and drink tea." The illness had tortured her for a long time, and she had not attended such a banquet for several years. Now that her condition is very good, she can also come and have fun with the juniors, not to mention how happy she is. After Emperor Hongyuan and the empress sat down, he saw that Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and the princess were still standing next to the queen mother. He glanced at the princes and ministers below, and smiled lovingly at the three: "Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, Jie Yu, my good nephew, my good niece, my good niece, you guys have to sit down too." In the presence of the emperor''s relatives and foreign envoys, Emperor Hongyuan showed great love to Chu Xuanchen''s family. He has done this kind of surface engineering for many years, and he has already done it handily and very skillfully. "Uncle Xie is in love." After Chu Xuanchen arched his hand to Emperor Hongyuan, he took the two of them to the carved seat on the right side of Emperor Hongyuan. In order to reflect his care for the first emperor''s children, Emperor Hongyuan always likes to arrange the position of Chu Xuanchen''s sister and brother next to him to show his preferential treatment and care. Therefore, the position of the three Chu Xuanchen sitting is only one level lower than the empress dowager, emperor and empress, and higher than anyone here, this is to satisfy the emperor''s face project. The emperor was afraid that others would say that he was mean to the first emperor''s child, so he liked to show his grace to Chu Xuanchen''s sister and brother at various banquets. He arranged the position of Chu Xuanchen''s sister and brother closest to him, in order to tell everyone that he had always treated Xiandi''s children very preferentially, even his own children did not have such preferential treatment. In this way, everyone will praise him for being a good emperor. Since Emperor Hongyuan liked to pretend, Chu Xuanchen also let him pretend, never opening him. Since he had arranged such a high position for him, he sat down comfortably, holding a white porcelain wine glass in his hand, and calmly glanced at the people below. The princes and princes sitting in the lower left and right rows saw that Chu Xuanchen and his wife and the eldest princess could sit beside the emperor and the queen mother to enjoy the grace, and they were all jealous. Especially King Jin, he and Su Changxiao sat coldly in the middle of the lower head, looking at the Li Wang and his wife who were admired by everyone, a blazing fire of jealousy ignited in their eyes. They were sitting on the left side below, and could not even sit in the frontmost position, because that was the position of some elderly emperors and imperial concubines. Although the king of Jin was the queens eldest son, he could only sit in the crowd. In the corner, this made him very unwilling. The others dared to sit down after seeing the emperor and others sitting down. Chapter 554： Tensei Kunitaiko At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at the position of the envoys on the left, and everyone followed his gaze. On the left, there was a row of strangers in different costumes, and then the diplomatic envoy of Chu stood. Get up and introduce the envoys from various parties to Emperor Hongyuan. Those who come to congratulate the New Year include the vassal states around Chu that have obeyed, the Donglin Kingdom and Fuyu in the east; the Tiansheng Kingdom, Xianbei, and Beimo countries in the north; and the Xueyue Kingdom, Yelang, and Persia in the west. Other countries include Wuxi Nanban and Nanyi in the south. On this Qingyun Continent, the Chu, Donglin, Tiansheng, and Xueyue kingdoms in the Central Plains are the most prosperous. But other small nations and tribes should not be underestimated. They are also barbarians who will invade if you don''t pay attention. Among them, Chu and Tiansheng are the closest, and they are also the most prosperous two countries in recent years. The two countries have traded customs and fought inextricably. They can be described as two countries that love each other and kill each other. After the diplomatic envoys introduced the envoys of various countries, they looked at a handsome and noble prince and a glamorous princess at the front of the seats in the left row, and once again solemnly introduced: "The emperor, this one is Tiansheng The prince Feng Lingtian of the country, he tried to pull the mountains, and martial arts is unparalleled; this is the five princess Fengwu, she is a famous princess of the desert, not only good at singing and dancing, but also good at riding and shooting, fighting, is a female hero ." Just now the diplomatic envoy only briefly introduced the country, but now it is natural to introduce the identity of the visitor clearly. Of course, the princes and princesses of the Heavenly Kingdom are the most precious among them. All other countries came from official envoys. Only Tianshengguo sent the prince to congratulate him, which shows that Tianshengguo attaches great importance to this palace banquet. But as long as you are interested, you can know the purpose of this Feng Lingtian coming to Chu Kingdom. For no reason, he would never venture to the Kingdom of Chu. He has always been ambitious and rigorous. He must have come to explore the reality of the Chu Kingdom and see if the most jealous God of War Chu Xuanchen in Tiansheng Kingdom has died. ! At first, Feng Jinye thought that Chu Xuanchen was really dead, but now only his substitute appeared, and he sent the prince to inquire about the news. As a result, Feng Lingtian took a look at the temple and saw Chu Xuanchen sitting there in a majestic, domineering and dignified manner, his body was full of nobility and domineering, his eyes were vast as the sea, and there was a murderous intent that no one dared to provoke. And Leng Ao. He just sat there quietly, no one dared to look directly at him, no one dared to provoke him, his reputation for killing and decisively stunned the world, as long as he was there, no one dared to be presumptuous. He sat there, and even the emperor''s limelight was robbed by him. Even if he didn''t speak, his domineering and arrogance couldn''t cover up. Even the people of Tiansheng Kingdom, when they heard the name of Chu Xuanchen, the **** of war, one after another was frightened and trembled. When Feng Lingtian saw the domineering man, he knew that it was him. He and Chu Xuanchen have fought each other on the battlefield. He has been practicing martial arts for many years, but he is not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent. Therefore, his goal in this life is to defeat Chu Xuanchen and surpass Chu Xuanchen. After the introduction by the envoy of Chu State, Feng Lingtian stood up with Fengwu and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, this New Year''s Day is also a very important holiday in our Tiansheng Kingdom. My father specially ordered me and my emperor. Sister, come here to give your Majesty a gift, and please accept it with your Majesty." Chapter 555： Negotiating peace and marriage Emperor Hongyuan took the beard captive, squinted his eyes shrewdly, and said with a smile: "The prince is interested, thank you father for me, you and the fifth princess do not need to be restrained, treat this as your own home, and live in Chu country for a while. , Feel the style of Chu State." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for coming here and presenting a gift." Feng Lingtian finished speaking, and reached out and clapped his palms. Urgently, two foreigners dressed up came in with a golden, slender, thin-skinned, beautiful and vigorous steed. The fur on this horse was extremely smooth, and it was all golden as the sun. , Like soft gold, it learns the golden light on it, and everyone can''t look away from it. It was the first time that everyone saw a horse with golden fur. The horse''s fur was shiny and golden, with its light and graceful steps, slender and soft body, and everyone was amazed by it. "This, this is?" Rao, the well-informed Emperor Hongyuan, showed doubts when he saw the horse. Feng Lingtian hurriedly walked to the hall and introduced to everyone: "Your Majesty, this is the rarest treasure in our Tiansheng Kingdom. It is called a sweat-blooded BMW. But ordinary sweat-blooded BMWs are mainly black, brown, and white. I have seen a golden horse, and I call it a golden horse. This is what I personally hunted when I was hunting, and it took me half a year to tame it. Not only does it have a special appearance, but also has amazing endurance. It can travel thousands of miles and be kind. Compassionate, fast, very suitable for long-distance marches. The most important thing is sweat, blood and sweat. After this horse runs fast, the shoulders will shed sweat like blood, which is very rare." When Emperor Hongyuan heard Feng Lingtian''s introduction, he was also shocked, "I have only heard of a BMW, and I have never seen it. Not only did I see it today, but also the rare Golden Horse in the world. Prince, you The gift is too expensive. What gift should I return to you?" When Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he smiled. This Feng Lingtian never made a loss-making business. He was willing to send such a precious national gift to Chu State, and he would definitely have something for him. Feng Lingtian smiled and glanced at his emperor sister, a coldness flashed in his eyes, "Your Majesty, this gift is the heart of our Tiansheng Kingdom, and there is no need to return it. But there is a small request below. The emperors sister is 15 years old this year. She is my fathers favorite princess. She is not yet married. I brought her here this time because I wanted to find an excellent man with both civil and military skills in Chu State to negotiate marriage for her. As we all know, due to some misunderstandings between our country, Tiansheng and Chu, we have fought many battles in recent years. My father felt that it would not be a good thing for the people of the two countries to continue like this, so he sent me to negotiate a peace. I hope that our two countries Can stop the war, take a step back, turn the war into a jade silk, and work for the well-being of the people of the two countries. Your Majesty, what do you think?" Negotiation? The people underneath were stunned. On this day, Sheng Kingdom and Chu Kingdom had fought inextricably in recent years. The two countries fought again and again, and they could beat the blood for an inch of land at the border. The people of the two countries were hostile to each other. Unexpectedly, Tianshengguo would take the initiative to come to negotiate a peace, and by the way to negotiate a relationship? Could it be that they were afraid of Chu State, so they made the best move? Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes, and he did not expect that Tiansheng Kingdom would negotiate with him. Of course he would not be arrogant to think that Tiansheng Kingdom was afraid of Chu State, and Tiansheng State''s move was definitely to set up a spy in Chu State. Chapter 556： Fancy Chu Xuanchen When the princess of Shengguo got married on this day, she would naturally be regarded as a guest of honor by the Chu country. However, a little princess, he did not pay attention to it. He said: "Tiansheng Kingdom and my country have indeed had a lot of friction in recent years. The two countries have been fighting again and again, causing the people to be devastated and displaced. It is time to recuperate and develop production. This is not impossible, as long as the princess sees it. By the way, the man also agreed, and I should have facilitated this marriage. As for the negotiation, we will talk about it slowly later." He had to figure out whether Feng Lingtian was genuinely discussing the peace or falsely discussing the peace, and would never agree to him at will. Speaking of this, Emperor Hongyuan said again: "I don''t know which man the five princesses fancy? Is it my unmarried son, or the son of the ministers?" The bright and beautiful eyes of the five princesses glanced at the princes, and finally fell on Chu Xuanchen''s face boldly and fiercely. She pointed at him and said, "My father is in charge of him!" Everyone was stunned, the five princesses actually took a fancy to the married husband Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that the man she wanted to get rid of was actually the sweet pastry in the eyes of others. She coughed lightly at Chu Xuanchen next to him, and shook his arm, "Congratulations, Yanfu is not shallow, she is interested in you." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue, his face instantly darkened. She wasn''t jealous at all, but she looked like she had nothing to do with it. He suddenly said coldly: "Sorry, this king is married, and the princess is also asked to choose another person." "If you become a relative, can you not marry this princess?" The fifth princess bravely raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xuanchen at each other. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Does the princess want to be a concubine? If the princess doesn''t mind, then the king doesn''t mind." The implication is that if the five princesses are willing to be concubines, he is still willing to agree. When Feng Lingtian heard this, a gloomy bird flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "King Li, my emperor''s sister has heard of your name a long time ago, and has always admired you very much. No matter how she is, she is also the golden branch and jade leaf of Tiansheng Kingdom. How can she be a concubine, the pearl in the palm? She can only be a regular wife." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows coldly, "If she is a regular wife, what about the king''s concubine?" After speaking, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue. This look is not to say how spoiled, but it is definitely not annoying. Everyone underneath was shocked. Rumor has it that King Li hates Princess Li and doesn''t pet her at all. Now he would reject the noble five princesses for her. Could it be that he fell in love with Princess Li? Probably not, is he not wanting to marry the fifth princess, so he uses Princess Li as a shield? If this is the case, then Princess Li is too pitiful. Not only can''t be spoiled, but it has also become a shield for others. At that time, the five princesses were targeted, and if the arrow penetrated the heart, it would be no good. Feng Lingtian carried his hands on his back, raised his eyebrows, and said with an arrogant expression: "There are two ways in this palace. One is to demote your princess to a side concubine, and you marry my sister as your regular wife; second, you marry my sister as your regular wife. , So its not unusual for you to have two regular wives. King Li, what do you think of this palace?" "Isn''t there a third way? This king must marry your sister?" Chu Xuanchen played with the white porcelain wine glass in his hand, and said coldly with a cold murderous intent between his eyebrows. Chapter 557： This concubine is willing to give way Feng Lingtian said: "No way, my sister only loves you. Before coming, I persuaded her to give up on you and choose another prince, but she only likes you in her heart. I am an older brother. My sister really likes this sister, and I only have to satisfy my sister''s wishes. This third method is not without it, but I''m afraid King Li will blame me if I say it." "You speak first." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, with an inexplicable sneer on his lips. "Do you really want me to say? Well, I heard that you and Princess Li have always been at odds. The two have been married for a year and have no children. Since you don''t love each other, why don''t you let her go, give her a divorce letter, and let her go? Freedom? In this way, you can also marry my sister. Wouldn''t everyone be happy?" Feng Lingtian said. "What if I don''t agree?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, looked towards Feng Lingtian, and said coldly. She wanted to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, but she wanted her willingly. She would not do it if she was driven away by people like this. This Feng Lingtian was so cheeky that Chu Xuanchen refused. He was still struggling, but he was really shameless. "You? You''re the little-known... Princess Li?" Feng Lingtian saw Yun Ruoyue speaking, and immediately swept over to her with disdain, "Wang Li, when we men talk about things, how can there be any reason for women to intervene?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Sorry, the woman in our family is in charge, and the princess is in charge. Her opinion is the opinion of this king. She disagrees, please forgive me for not being able to agree!" When everyone heard this, they took a breath. Is this what the arrogant and domineering Li King said? This sounded cold, but it felt like a spoiled wife. What''s wrong with King Li, he really likes Princess Li? Feng Lingtian suddenly smiled coldly, "My palace knows, it might not have been Princess Li who was jealous and refused to let King Li marry, did King Li refuse? I didn''t expect that a dignified prince of the **** of war would be so terrified and say it. Im afraid your soldiers dont believe it." Chu Xuanchen nodded in agreement, "You are on the point. This king is a little bit scared. There is no way, our woman is in charge." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen. This guy actually agreed with Feng Lingtian''s words and described her as a jealous woman. Obviously he didn''t want to marry the fifth princess, so he actually let her take the blame. She is not the one to blame. She suddenly said: "This concubine is not a jealous person. If the fifth princess really wants to marry, this concubine is willing to give way." When everyone heard it, they all swept towards Yun Ruoyue in disbelief as if they were being poured with cold water. Did they hear me right? Princess Li is actually willing to give up her seat, where is this singing? I didn''t want it just now. Even Feng Lingtian and the fifth princess were startled. "Princess Li, are you really willing to give way?" Feng Lingtian asked incredulously. If this woman knows current affairs and knows how to give way, then he will definitely thank her heavily. He didn''t want to force her to give way, so he was willing to use money to make up for her. Yun Ruoyue hadn''t answered yet, Chu Xuanchen who was next to her suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Wang Hao, are you jealous? When you get jealous, you love to say such angry words. Do you think that the king just refused? Didnt refuse to be too thorough? Are you angry with the king just because the king said just now, dont you mind marrying her as a concubine? As soon as Chu Xuanchen grabbed his hand, everyone underneath looked at them. Chapter 558： You are shameless Yun Ruoyue suddenly became angry from embarrassment, and gave Chu Xuanchen a fierce look. This guy is starting to act as a loving couple again. Just to use her to refuse this marriage. "You let me go, so many people are watching, don''t go too far." Yun Ruoyue leaned toward Chu Xuanchen, whispering, gritted his teeth. She didn''t want to show affection in front of everyone. Show affection, die fast, let alone they show affection. "Cooperate with this king, otherwise this king will kiss you in public." Chu Xuanchen was also in Yun Ruoyue''s ear, biting her ear quietly. "You, you are shameless." Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red when he was threatened by Chu Xuanchen''s rogue. She was afraid that he would kiss her in public, so she stopped struggling and let him hold his wrist. The man''s personality is too weird, but she can''t say that he can do it, she didn''t dare to provoke him immediately. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was subdued by herself, Chu Xuanchen looked towards Feng Lingtian and said coldly: "Sorry, the fifth princess has a chance to be a concubine just now. Now my wife is angry. She even has a chance to be a concubine. No more, let alone a regular wife, please choose another Gaoming." It''s not his tongue. It''s just that Feng Lingtian wanted to force Yun Ruoyue to give way. They didn''t give Yun Ruoyue face, despised her, and kicked her away when he wanted to kick her away. How could he give face to the five princesses? After speaking, he approached Yun Ruoyue and warned: "Hurry up and show your attitude, otherwise this king will kiss you immediately." This bastard. After Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, she sat upright, cleared her throat, and said: "Yes, my husband can only be mine. I don''t agree with him to take a concubine. I also ask the five princesses to choose someone else. There are many outstanding princes who are unmarried, and the five princesses can choose." When the five princesses heard it, her expression turned into anger. She always wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. She was used to being arrogant and domineering in the Tiansheng Kingdom. She didn''t expect that she would not get the man she admired in Chu Kingdom. She has long heard of Chu Xuanchen''s name and seen his portrait, so she has always admired him. This time, the emperor was coming to Chu State to discuss peace, and she also begged him to bring her here just to see Chu Xuanchen. While on the road, she told the emperor brother her love for Chu Xuanchen, hoping that the emperor brother could fulfill her and let her marry Chu Xuanchen. This would not only help Tiansheng State monitor Chu State, but also fulfill her wish, the emperor brother naturally agreed. When she saw real person Chu Xuanchen just now, she was completely convinced by his domineering and handsome appearance, and she vowed in her heart that he would not marry. However, he found out that he actually had a princess, which was really mad at her. She thought she was the princess of Tiansheng Kingdom, this princess should be very scared of her and would give way to her initiative. Unexpectedly, this woman was so courageous, she dared not agree with her husband to marry a wife! She suddenly sneered, "Since ancient times, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Women should obey the four virtues and be empathetic. How come Princess Li is so jealous that even this princess can''t be accommodated? If you say Princess Li is so jealous. Spreading branches and leaves for King Li, gave birth to two or three children to pass on to the ancestry. Thats understandable, but you have nothing to do so far. Do you want to stop King Li from looking for happiness?" The implication was that the fifth princess publicly accused Yun Ruoyue of being a jealous woman. This ancient woman was afraid of getting a reputation for being jealous. This is not a good reputation. If it spreads out, it will be scolded. Sure enough, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue with contempt at this moment. Chapter 559： Sharp Su Qishao Because she is so jealous. I have been married to King Li for a year and have not had any heirs yet, so she is really jealous not to let King Li marry her. Yun Ruoyue was so angry with the words of the five princesses, why these women always like to laugh at others with their offspring? When she was about to sneer, she just listened to a lazy voice underneath, jokingly saying: "This world is so big, there is no wonder, this world has only seen men stalking women, wanting to die or not to ask for marriage, I have never seen a woman so shameless, no one wants it, and she has to catch up to marry someone, tsk!" "You, who are you? Is there a place for you to speak here?" The fifth princess heard the ridicule, and hurriedly swept over to the man. She saw that there was a man who was dressed in a red coat, looked enchanting, and looked very cold. This man''s skin looks good, and what the poor said is too ugly. "Shao Qishao, you silence me, why don''t you apologize to the princess?" Su Ming, who was next to Su Qishao, hurriedly whispered to him. Su Qishao raised his eyebrows wickedly, took a cold sip of the wine in front of him, and didn''t mean to apologize at all, "Father, which one of my words is not true?" Su Ming froze for a moment, leaning close to his son, gritted his teeth and said, "What about the facts? You shouldn''t tell the truth. You don''t give Tianshengguo face at all. It will be difficult for the emperor to do." "Then they give me the face of Chu State?" Su Qishao coldly snorted, drunk again, and drank his own wine. "Okay, let me say something, Prince Ling Tian, ??the fifth princess, you sit first, today is New Year''s Eve, let''s have a good meal first, and the rest will be discussed later, how? Come out with a smile to make a round. Logically, he should reprimand Su Qishao, but unfortunately, he does not want to reprimand. Su Qishao was so stunned that he couldn''t say what he wanted. He couldn''t clap his hands in time, so how could he be reprimanded. Although he was afraid of Chu Xuanchen, he was unanimous when facing the provocation of foreign enemies. Internally, he and Chu Xuanchen can fight whatever they want, but externally, when Tian Shengguo''s provocation has come, he still considers the overall situation first and protects Chu''s face. Feng Lingtian arched his hands, "Since your Majesty has spoken, then Ling Tian has no choice but to be disrespectful." After speaking, he took the five princesses to sit down. Feng Lingtian glared at what the fifth princess wanted to say. "Emperor sister, don''t be irritable, it will be long in the future." Feng Lingtian whispered in the ear of the fifth princess. The fifth princess narrowed her mouth and sat down in her place. After taking a hard look at Su Qishao, she looked at Chu Xuanchen again, with a look of idiot and admiration. At this time, in order to ease the atmosphere, everyone took out the gifts they had prepared, and sent them to the queen mother and the emperor to the emperor. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Su Changxiao''s maidservant, who brought her a bird cage covered with blue cloth to come in. As soon as she saw the bird cage, she thought of Xiao Bai. It seemed that Xiao Bai really liked Su Chang Xiao, and she actually took it to the emperor. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue suddenly remembered that everyone had prepared gifts for the emperor, but she had not prepared. She actually forgot such an important thing. Even when Feng Lingtian sent a sweaty BMW just now, she didn''t think about it, she should send a gift to the emperor. Chapter 560： What gift to give At this time, Su Chang smiled and held the birdcage, and glanced at Yun Ruoyue with contempt, because she saw that everyone was prepared to have gifts in their hands, only Yun Ruoyue came empty-handed. This Yun Ruoyue didn''t understand the rules too much, and she didn''t even prepare a gift, so she must take good care of her damage later. And let her see how powerful Xiaobai is. "Well, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, I want to go to the cottage." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, clutching his stomach, and said to him with an uncomfortable expression. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment. He was all right just now, so why didn''t he feel comfortable all at once. But people have three urgency, he waved his hand lazily, "Go, remember to come back early." "I know, I''ll be back soon." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she continued to walk out of the temple, clutching her belly. Everyone thought she was sick in her stomach, so they ignored her. - After Yun Ruoyue went out, she went around for a few times, but she didn''t expect to give the emperor a gift. She is in the palace now, and she is not outside the palace, even if she has a silver ticket, she can''t buy a gift. Besides, how could the emperor be attracted to this ordinary gift? Now it''s really difficult. The other princesses didn''t give gifts, so nobody cares. But she is now on the cusp of the storm. If she doesn''t prepare a gift, she will definitely be targeted by Su Changxiao and the others. Just when Yun Ruoyue was at a loss, she suddenly saw a group of court ladies, who were delivering some vegetables and walking towards the imperial dining room. Among them, a famous palace lady was carrying a big bucket full of ginger. Seeing this bucket of ginger, she suddenly had an idea in her mind. Why didn''t she give the emperor this gift? This bucket of ginger, homophonic is to dominate the country! She had seen on TV that Liu Yong in the Qing Dynasty wanted to celebrate Emperor Qianlong''s birthday, and she didn''t know what gift to give. There is no shortage of mountains and seas, exotic treasures, and Qianlong. So he had an idea and gave Emperor Qianlong a bucket of ginger. He also provoked Longyan Joy and was given a gift. So, for her junior, learn the methods of her ancestors, maybe she can take some tricks. A bucket of Jiangshan, what a good meaning, the emperor must like to hear this kind of words the most. For the emperor, the most important thing is to have new meaning and meaning, regardless of whether it is expensive or not. Now in desperation, she didn''t bring a gift in her hand, and only had a dangerous move. Try this trick. She hurried over, grabbed the palace lady''s arm, and was so scared that the palace lady looked at her in horror, "You, who are you, what are you going to do?" "Beauty, can you lend me this bucket of ginger?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took out a hundred taels of silver slip from her pocket and handed it to the court lady. The maid was startled for a moment, "Who are you? This is the **** that the imperial dining room wants. The maidservant can''t give it to you, let alone receive your cash ticket." This **** was ordered by the imperial dining room, how dare she give it to others. The other palace ladies also looked at Yun Ruoyue with a puzzled face. Yun Ruoyue immediately smiled apologetically at everyone, "Uh, I belong to the Li Palace, will you sell this bucket of **** to me temporarily, okay? I''ll use it later. When it''s over, I''ll return it to you." When she gave it to the emperor, she thought of a way to send the **** back. Wouldn''t the **** be used in the imperial dining room? The court lady heard that she belonged to the Li Palace, and when she looked at Yun Ruoyue''s prince''s uniform, she immediately knew her identity. As soon as she knew that Princess Li was robbing Jiang in front of her, she was so frightened that she was almost crying, but her two hands still dragged the **** bucket tightly. , Please don''t embarrass the slave and maidservant." Once this **** is lost, she won''t be able to keep her title. Yun Ruoyue had to sigh, in this place, human life is not as important as Jiang Ming. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a cold voice came. Yun Ruoyue turned around and saw that not far away, Mother Xue was walking towards them curiously with a few court ladies with some meals. Chapter 561： Parrot playing She was immediately overjoyed, and hurried over to Mother Xue, "It''s me, Mother." "Ah, it turned out to be the princess, princess, what are you doing here?" Mother Xue saw Yun Ruoyue, and immediately turned her high coldness into kindness, and looked at her kindly, even the otherwise deserted voice became like that. Like a bunny, he became gentle. She served by the Queen Mother all the year round. In front of these little ladies, she was naturally a senior aunt, and everyone was afraid of her. "Mother, you came just right, I''ll tell you." Yun Ruoyue told Mother Xue that she wanted to buy Jiang for the emperor. After hearing this, Mother Xue chuckles, "Wang Hao, you are really interesting, so the emperor won''t be angry? If you really don''t have a gift to give, follow me to the queen dowager''s bedroom and borrow a piece of the queen dowager''s treasure to give it away." "No, I will give this, don''t worry, the emperor will be happy." Yun Ruoyue said confidently. She had a hunch that Emperor Hongyuan had to pretend to be happy no matter how unhappy. "Well, since you said that, then I''ll help you." Mother Xue finished speaking and turned to look at the lady of the court. "Give this bucket of **** to the princess and ask them to buy another bucket in. If someone asks, It is said that the Queen Mother wanted this bucket of ginger. This is the will of the Queen Mother." When Mother Xue spoke, the court lady hurriedly gave Jiang to Yun Ruoyue, and said at the same time: "Yes, Mother." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took over that Jiang, and it was much easier to do things with Mother Xue. Moreover, Mother Xue also asked a little palace lady to help her lift Jiang, and she will be sent to the hall later. After arranging all this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly returned to the main hall. - As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw that many people were giving gifts to Emperor Hongyuan. Of course, Emperor Hongyuan also sent someone to return the gift and gave a reward to the person who gave the gift in return. Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue walk in nervously, and asked her, "Where have you been and why have you come back so long?" "Long time? I think it''s pretty fast." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she sat down in a relaxed position. At this moment, Su Changxiao underneath was staring at the bird cage in her hand with joy. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, her eyes full of mockery. When she sent the cockatiel out, it won the emperor''s favor, and immediately embarrassed Yun Ruoyue and asked her what gift she gave. At this time, an old prince had already given out his gifts. Su Chang laughed at this and quickly got up with King Jin. The two eagerly stepped forward, wanting to behave in front of the emperor. "Father, I wish you a happy new year. Recently, I often laughed and found a talking cockatiel outside the palace. She thought it was very interesting, so she bought it with a lot of money, and wanted to give the father a surprise." Wang limped with his waist and legs that hadn''t recovered, and walked towards Emperor Hongyuan with some difficulty. He pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck last time, was beaten fifty times by the emperor, and was fined to the ancestral temple to reflect on it for a month. This month''s period hadn''t arrived, so he shouldn''t have been released. But in order to let him come out, his party asked the emperor, saying that the New Year is a good day, saying that he has been introspecting, and begging the emperor to let him out. The emperor had already cared for his son, so he went down the **** and let the king come out to heal his wounds. Therefore, King Jin''s injury is not so good yet. Originally, the emperor gave him permission today so that he didn''t have to enter the palace. As a result, he was afraid that if he didn''t come, his limelight would be snatched away by Chu Xuanchen, so he insisted on coming. Chapter 562： Smug Not to mention, after sitting on his knees for a while, the injuries on his waist and legs were painful. But in order to obtain the emperor''s forgiveness, he gritted his teeth and persisted, preparing to let the cockatiel win a round for him. He thought to himself, this cockatiel is the treasure he won the emperor''s forgiveness, and his success today depends on this little baby. While holding the bird cage, Su Changxiao helped King Jin to stand in front of Emperor Hongyuan. When everyone heard King Jin''s words, they were very interested in this parrot. Emperor Hongyuan was also surprised, "Talking cockatiel? What can it say? Is it the same as a normal parrot?" "Go back to the emperor father, it''s not the same, it''s a divine bird, it''s very special, and the emperor can see it later." Su Changxiao hurriedly said, and tore the blue cloth on the bird cage away. As soon as the cloth was torn apart, everyone immediately saw a white parrot with a golden crown shining brightly, and a phoenix-like parrot appeared in front of everyone. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. This parrot is too beautiful. Like a phoenix, it lacks a tail, but it looks like a super parrot." "I''ve never seen a parrot like this. I''m afraid it''s a foreign species. Princess Jin is really amazing. I can find such a baby." Hearing everyone''s praise, Su Changxiao immediately clapped his hands, and the parrot immediately spoke, "Happy New Year, auspicious New Year, happy every day, and all the best!" As soon as the bird sound fell, everyone stood up with excitement. They craned their necks to see the cockatiel clearly. Emperor Hongyuan and the Queen Mother, as well as the queen, also looked incredulous. Emperor Hongyuan said: "This parrot is really amazing. It can talk so much. It can talk so much more than the starling I''ve seen before." The starling he met before would only use short words such as auspicious. The queen mother also looked happy and was amused, "This cockatiel is really amazing, Princess Jin, what else can it say?" As an old man, I like this auspicious animal the most. Su Changxiao walked to the back of the dowager and immediately made another gesture to the parrot. The parrot immediately said: "The queen mother is auspicious, the queen mother has a long life, and the queen mother is a thousand years old and a thousand years old." "Hahaha." Even the queen mother who always hates Su Chang''s smile was amused by the parrot''s auspicious words. She couldn''t believe it, said, "This parrot is really spiritual and can speak. Princess Jin has been training for a long time. ?" "After returning to the Queen Mother, it is a sacred bird. It does not need to be trained for too long before it can learn to speak. The grandson-in-law only trained it for a few days." Su Chang smiled. "It''s been so amazing in just a few days. This is really a divine bird. I say a word, will it follow along?" Emperor Hongyuan was very interested in this parrot and couldn''t help but stand up and walk in front of it. , Teasing it. "Of course it will, Father Father." Su Chang said with a smile. At this time, just listen to the parrot saying, "I say a word, it will follow, and it will follow." Everyone immediately became happy, and this parrot will really learn to use it. Emperor Hongyuan was also happy and surprised. Seeing everyone''s envious eyes, Su Changxiao and King Jin looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths evoked a triumphant smile. That''s great. After a while, the father will be happy, and maybe he will reward them, so he will naturally forgive King Jin. Seeing Su Changxiao very proud, she looked at herself contemptuously, Yun Ruoyue smiled calmly, then secretly stretched out her hand and compared her **** to the cockatiel. Chapter 563： The emperor died As soon as the parrot saw her gesture, she suddenly screamed: "It''s going to die, it''s going to die, someone is going to die!" Hearing this, everyone''s face changed. The smile on Su Chang''s smiling face suddenly froze, his eyes staring coldly at the parrot. The Emperor Hongyuan next to him was also taken aback. He was puzzled, "What does it say? Who does it say is going to die? Could it be that this parrot is still carrying Have the power of a prophet?" In this case, the parrot is evil. "Xiao Bai, what nonsense are you talking about? Say auspicious words, hurry up and say auspicious words." Su Changxiao quickly gestured to the cockatiel, wanting it to say long live the emperor. It''s a pity that Xiaobai was bought by Yun Ruoyue''s food for a long time. After seeing Yun Ruoyue''s gesture, it didn''t care about Su Changxiao''s gesture. It kept flapping its wings in the cage. Suddenly, its head hit the concealed cage door and it came out. As soon as it bumped out, it flew to Emperor Hongyuan''s head, and then shouted: "The emperor is dying, the emperor is dying, the emperor is dying, dying!" Oh my! Everyone shook their bodies when they heard this. For a while, the whole hall was silent, and there was a breath of suffocation in the air. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face turned black with anger, his chest was like a ball of fire buried in his chest, and he burst out on the spot: "Presumptuous! King Jin, Princess Jin, is this what you taught him to say? What a smelly one. Bird, dare to curse me!" At this time, Xiaobai was also frightened by Emperor Hongyuans anger. It flew with fright and flew over the queens head. The cells in its head seemed to be disordered, and shouted: "The queen is dead. The queen is dying, the queen is going to die, all are going to die!" When the queen heard this, she stood up suddenly with anger, and she was about to hit Xiao Bai with her hand, but Xiao Bai cleverly avoided. It also pushed up bird **** and pulled guano on the queen''s head. After pulling, he hurriedly flew towards other places. Now, the whole hall is fried. Above the main hall, the emperor''s death kept sounding. If the queen''s death was heard, the emperor and the queen wanted to kill. As soon as the queen felt something on top of her head, she reflexively reached out and touched her head. When she touched the soft and sticky thing, she suddenly screamed, "Come on, help me Wash your hands, hurry up!" Immediately, a court lady came up to help the queen out of the palace to clean up. Yun Ruoyue saw that the goal had been achieved, and then slowly put down her fingers and resumed her normal sitting posture. As soon as she sat down, she realized that she had a pair of eyes that seemed to be staring at her all the time. She turned around and met the shining eyes. "You did it?" Chu Xuanchen leaned close to her, staring at her from top to bottom. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, pretending not to know, "What are you saying, I don''t understand, what did I do?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at her suspiciously, and then retracted his gaze. At this time, King Jin and Su Changxiao had already knelt to the ground with a fright. Both knelt and straightened, feeling very cold. Su Changxiao quickly said, "Please forgive me. My daughter-in-law doesn''t know how this parrot can talk nonsense. My daughter-in-law hasn''t taught him this way, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t know how it can be like this." King Jin glared at Su Chang with an annoyed look, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, "This king asked you to prepare a New Year''s gift for your father. That''s how you prepared it? You said, what''s the matter?" "My lord, I don''t know. This parrot is Yuanyuan spent fifty thousand taels. I bought it from the street. It has always been good. I don''t know how I went crazy just now." Su Chang laughed and wanted to cry without tears. . Chapter 564： God make up Now, her heart was flustered and cold, and her whole body was afraid of becoming ice ridges, as if she were in an ice cellar, where she dared to be proud. At this time, the parrot finally stopped. It flew high for fear of being beaten by Emperor Hongyuan, and flew to the eaves of the palace to hide. Emperor Hongyuan furiously flicked his sleeves, "Come here, grab the parrot and beat him to death with a stick!" The parrot was so unlucky that he dared to curse him. He wanted to kill it immediately. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she gave Xiaobai anxiously. Chu Xuanchen next to her seemed to see through her mind at a glance. He suddenly got up, stepped forward, and said, "Uncle Emperor, today is a good day. It is not suitable to see blood or kill. This parrot is innocent. The guilty is the person who specially trained it. The parrot will only learn to speak. It is framed and should not be killed." The emperor was taken aback, and then he recovered from his anger. Chu Xuanchen was right, today is the Chinese New Year, it is not suitable to kill. Moreover, what this animal knows, it must have been trained by someone to say so. who''s that person? Na Feng Lingtian saw that this parrot was very beautiful, and said: "Your Majesty, I also feel that this parrot is innocent. It looks like a phoenix. It is a rare and exotic animal. Its presence represents auspiciousness and good fortune. It should be an auspicious bird. It shouldn''t be used by others and fall to the end of being killed." He didn''t agree with Chu Xuanchen''s words. He was just telling the truth. This parrot is very spiritual, beautiful and noble. It would be a pity if it died like this because of being used by others. They Tiansheng people grew up with animals, and they are all people who love animals. It is hard to see such a beautiful parrot being put to death. Even Feng Lingtian said that, Hongyuan Emperor was full of anger, and he couldn''t find a place to express it. He calmed down and found that they were right. He glanced at King Jin with a cold look, and said angrily: "King Jin, Princess Jin, you can honestly explain, who taught the parrot to say this to curse me and the queen?" "Erchen did not." Jin Wang quickly denied. "Neither do you have a daughter-in-law." Su Changxiao squatted his head in fear, his body trembling with fear. "You brought out this parrot. You don''t have one. Who else can it be?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "Father, perhaps it was taught by the person who sold the parrots. This was bought by the daughter-in-law''s maid Yuanyuan from the bird dealer. Maybe the bird dealer taught it." Su Changxiao quickly replied. "Bird dealer? The bird dealer has no grudges or grudges against me. Why do you want to teach the parrot to say this?" Emperor Hongyuan didn''t believe it. Chu Xuanchen also answered timely, "Uncle emperor, if it was really taught by the bird dealers, could it be that the bird dealers were dissatisfied with the emperor, but the emperor ruled the world in a peaceful and prosperous world, and the country is peaceful and peaceful. By law, the bird dealers would not do this, they I don''t dare." Chu Xuanchen lifted Emperor Hongyuan. What he meant was that if it was taught by bird dealers, it means that they were dissatisfied with the emperor''s governance, indicating that the emperor was unpopular, angered and resented by the people, and the people would curse him. How can Emperor Hongyuan dare to make people think that he is not a Mingjun? He is most afraid of others saying that he is unpopular. He coldly said, "I always love the people and take care of the people. How can the people curse me?" "The minister also doesn''t believe that the people will curse the emperor, the emperor, think about it, have you punished and offended others during the recent period?" Chu Xuanchen promptly said. Chapter 565： This is framed When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he stared at King Jin with an annoyed expression, his face darkened all of a sudden, "Okay, you Jin King, you tried to kill the brother-in-law curse brother before, so I punished you with fifty bans and let you Go to the ancestral temple to reflect, think about it, did you teach the parrot to curse me by saying this because you hate me?" When King Jin heard this, the whole person trembled violently like sifting chaff. He glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, then turned to Emperor Hongyuan, and said: "I don''t have any children, my father, you must not listen to others. Instigate, the sons and ministers always respect the father, and respect the father, but it is too late for the sons and ministers to love the father, so how can they do such a thing?" "But who else can you have? You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise I will never be merciless." Hongyuan Emperor said angrily. "It''s really not a child minister, he can swear to God, if it is done by the child minister, the child minister will not die or die well. Moreover, the child minister always respects and loves the mother, and the mother loves the child minister, so how can the child minister curse? She? There must be a problem in this. The child minister was framed." King Jin was wronged. He wanted to cut his heart out and prove his innocence to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback. indeed. He punished King Jin, even if King Jin hated him, he shouldn''t hate his mother and queen. King Jin and the queen have a deep relationship, and they would not curse the queen in this way. His gaze couldn''t help but look at Su Changxiao next to him, with a look of suspicion, "It''s not King Jin, could it be you?" Yes, it must be Su Changxiao. She is the queen''s daughter-in-law. Since ancient times, there have been conflicts between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, and she might have instigated her. Su Changxiao shook his head quickly, "Father Emperor Mingjian, the queen is my daughter-in-laws aunt, our Su family, how dare my daughter-in-law curse her? Also, the daughter-in-law has always respected the father, and has never had a rift with the father, and has always been filial to the father. How could my daughter-in-law do such a rebellious thing?" Su Ming also hurriedly stood up and said, "The emperor, this matter must be handled carefully. No matter how the King Jin and the Princess Jin are, they are also filial people. If they really harbor evil intentions, how can they be so stupid? Knowing that this parrot cant hide, I dare to teach this parrot. This incident was obviously touched by someone. You should thoroughly investigate how many people the parrot has passed through and who trained it to find out. The real murderer." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he suddenly realized that, at the same time, the knot in his heart was also untied. He was so angry just now that he thought his son was cursing himself, and he really wanted to kill this evildoer. Hearing what Su Ming said, he felt that this matter was suspicious. Maybe it was his stupid son who was used by others. No matter how bold Jin Wang was, he was not so bold yet. At this time, the queen, who had been cleansed, was afraid that her son would be disposed of, and quickly led the people in. "The emperor, please calm down your anger. King Jin must have done this. He must have been framed. He can''t be so stupid to teach the parrot to say such things to harm himself. You see that he is still seriously injured and looks very pitiful. Now, is he like that kind of deep-minded person? This thing cannot be done with laughter, and laughter is not so stupid. This incident must be a conspiracy against their husband and wife. It must be thoroughly investigated and returned to them. An innocence!" The queen said solemnly. She has always defended her son. She didn''t believe that her son would do such a thing, so she quickly spoke for King Jin. Chapter 566： I want to eat meat Emperor Hongyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Check, it must be checked thoroughly, is Jingzhao Fu Yin here?" "The minister is here, the emperor." As the third-ranking official of Jingzhaofu, Yin Zhang, who manages the security of the entire capital, is the pillar of the country, and of course he is there today. "Speed ??catch this parrot, and then thoroughly investigate the matter, together with the Jin Dynasty Mansion, we must find out." Hongyuan emperor said angrily. Dare to curse his death, let him know who taught him, he will definitely kill him. Yun Ruoyue felt a little nervous when she heard that Zhang Fuyin wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter. Because after she sold the parrot that day, she turned her head and saved the King in public. Will she be recognized? If they find King Xian at that time and ask King Xian if he knows her, it will be no good. Fortunately, she was wearing men''s clothing at the time, and King Xian didn''t know who she was, so she had to rest assured. Because this parrot is the culprit, it has to be taken away by Zhang Fuyin for thorough investigation. However, it flies so high, how can it be caught? Zhang Fuyin raised his head and looked up. The parrot, still pacing arrogantly on the beam, scratched its ears anxiously, "The emperor, please wait a moment, and ask Rongchen to catch this beast." "But this parrot is flying so high, how can I catch it?" someone next to him asked. "Weichen proposed to shoot it with an arrow to force it down." A minister next to him suggested. Chu Xuanchen coldly twisted his eyebrows, "What if he is killed by a random arrow? Now it is the most powerful evidence to catch the murderer. It cannot die. If it dies, who will be wronged by King Jin? How will the murderer catch it behind the scenes? " When the minister heard this, his scalp was immediately frightened, and he said quickly, "The prince said that this parrot really cannot die, and it seems that it cannot be hurt. Zhang Fuyin, for the innocence of the king, you must take care of this. Parrot, dont let it happen." "Yes, this parrot is related to the king''s innocence. It must not have an accident. I still think of a way to coax it down." The king Jin next to him quickly said in order to prove his innocence. After hearing what everyone said, Yun Ruoyue found that Chu Xuanchen was really suitable for rhythm. This rhythm is good. At this time, she believed that no one would dare to kill this parrot. Xiaobai was not in danger for the time being, and she could live a good life, so she was relieved. And this King Jin and Su Changxiao, in order to rely on Xiaobai to find the black hand behind the scenes, they would certainly not hurt him. As long as they don''t do anything, Xiao Bai is safe. But I didn''t expect that King Jin had always framed others. He was framed today, and he has to rely on a parrot to prove his innocence. He also has today. Suddenly, Xiaobai above shouted: "I''m hungry, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat." "It wants to eat meat? The emperor, will it come down by serving a plate of meat to lure it?" Zhang Fu Yin said. Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand depressed, "Well, that''s it, let''s take it." He was cursed by this parrot, and he actually wanted to ask it to eat meat, and he was depressed thinking about it. "The emperor is auspicious, and the emperor is long live." When the parrot heard that there was meat, it suddenly cried out happily. When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, his heart-wounded heart was healed a little. Someone immediately brought a pot of meat, and the meat came in. Xiaobai fluttered his wings and quickly flew down from the roof, flew to the side of the meat bowl, and greedily ate it. Zhang Fuyin hurriedly stepped forward. He had a martial arts foundation. He reached out and caught the parrot. At the same time, he stuffed it into the bird cage and closed the bird cage. Chapter 567： finally come "Ah ah, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat." Xiao Baiyi had no meat to eat, and suddenly cried like crazy in the bird cage. "Okay, I''ll eat it for you." Zhang Fuyin was annoyed by it, and hurriedly grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into the bird cage. Then Xiao Bai stopped making noise. After catching the parrot, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to stop. Zhang Fuyin hurriedly took the parrot down. He didn''t even dare to participate in the palace banquet, so he hurried to investigate the matter. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone, thinking that today is the Chinese New Year and there are so many foreign envoys present, it would be embarrassing to entangle this matter again, so he lazily waved his hand to the king of Jin, "Okay, you go back to your seat first. Come on, after Zhang Fu Yin''s investigation is finished, if you are really framed, I will definitely return you innocent." "Xie Emperor." King Jin and Su Changxiao hurriedly knelt to thank you, the voice almost crying. After this turmoil, Emperor Hongyuan coughed a clear cough in order to relieve the embarrassment, and said to Feng Lingtian: "Sorry, prince, let you watch the joke, it is all this animal making trouble." "It''s okay, this matter happened because of the parrot, your Majesty don''t have to blame yourself." Feng Lingtian took up the wine glass in his hand and said, "I respect your Majesty a glass, I wish your Majesty a longevity, every year there is today, every year there is today." "I also wish Emperor Tiansheng Guofeng and the people of Tiansheng Kingdom health and safety, and all the best, come, cheers." Hongyuan said. Fengdi is the name for Fengjinye. - Su Changxiao had lost so much, she sat in the position, furious. She and King Jin were almost punished just now. Fortunately, there was a father who spoke for them. The emperor was still wise and knew that they were framed. It''s just that other people don''t think so. There are still many people here staring at her with contempt, as if the words cursing the emperor were really what she taught. She wanted to behave in front of everyone, but she almost harmed her life. She looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, and found that Yun Ruoyue had always been graceful, calm and demure, her face suddenly twisted. Why are they angry, but Li Wang and his wife can be at ease? She looked at the seventh princess next to her, and said a few words to the seventh princess. After hearing this, the seventh princess suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a cold expression, "Princess Li, everyone has presented gifts to the father. I don''t know what gifts you have prepared for the father. Can we see it? " I''m coming. The provocation finally came. Sitting upright, Yun Ruoyue said with some embarrassment: "I have prepared a little heart for the emperor. As she said, she waved her hand with a shy look. The seventh princess sneered, "No, Prince Li has a great family, and Princess Li has a noble character. This appreciation level must not be inferior to others. You are filial. The gift you choose must be one in a thousand and the most noble one. You Get it out quickly and let us see and see." Yun Ruoyue sneered, this is really a feat. With the words of the Seventh Princess, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue and stared at her curiously to see what rare treasures she could bring out. Chu Xuanchen''s gaze slammed at the seventh princess, like a sharp sword, and the seventh princess quickly lowered his head. Chu Xuanchen, she didn''t dare to mess with it. "My Li Palace has already offered a gift just now. The gift from Li Palace naturally means that Princess Li has a share, Seventh Sister, don''t embarrass your sister-in-law." Chu Xuanchen said coolly. Chapter 568： Is this a big gift? His words are nice, but his tone is cold, with an unquestionable tone. Princess Seven bit her lip and glanced at him, blinked with a guilty conscience, and immediately lowered her head. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would stand up to defend her. She immediately said: "It''s okay. Although Prince Li Mansion has prepared a gift, I also prepared a gift for the emperor, and I asked the emperor to accept it." When everyone heard it, they were taken aback. What is the selling point of Princess Li? She just came in empty-handed, what gift can she prepare? When Emperor Hongyuan heard the conversation between the Seventh Princess and the Li Wang couple, the expression on his face was a bit ugly. Their conversation made him, the emperor, want their gifts very much. This was not what he wanted, it was these people who volunteered to curry favor with him. But now the national treasury is becoming increasingly empty, and the ups and downs are very expensive. Everyone is willing to send it, and of course he is willing to receive it. It can fill his treasury, how great. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, he became a little curious, but he still had to pretend to be a saint. He said, "Princess Li, all of them are in the family, so you can avoid these humility." Yun Ruoyue immediately stood up and said: "Uncle Emperor, today is the Chinese New Year, how can this gift be avoided. Come, present me a gift to the emperor." When the little palace lady outside heard it, she hurriedly carried Jiang bucket and walked into the main hall tremblingly. Suddenly, a smell of **** permeated in. When everyone smelled the ginger, they all craned their necks and looked at it curiously. When they saw it, they saw the palace lady walking in with a bucket full of **** in her hands. Everyone was stunned, you look at me, I look at you, looking at each other. "Is this ginger? It tastes so strong that it kills people." "Isn''t this a gift from Princess Li? Just a bucket of ginger? She is so courageous, she dare to tease the emperor like this, it''s a real death." "I''m embarrassed to take out a bucket of ginger. It''s too much of a loss. Is Prince Li Mansion too poor to open the pot?" "No matter how poor you are, you won''t be able to give a bucket of ginger? What''s more, Prince Li has money and is not poor at all. If you dare to tease the emperor, this time, the emperor will definitely be furious and will deal with Princess Li." When Su Changxiao and Princess Seven saw this bucket of ginger, they both looked incredible. The seventh princess suddenly smiled coldly, "Sister-in-law, look at Yun Ruoyue, what exactly does she want to do? How did she give a bucket of ginger?" "I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. It stands to reason that no matter how stingy she is, she will not give a bucket of ginger. Why is she so courageous, does she really want to tease the emperor?" Su Chang laughed in confusion. "If she dares to tease the emperor, she will wait to die." The seventh princess gritted her teeth and said. Su Changxiao and King Jin looked at each other, and there was a hint of sarcasm in their eyes. At the same time, there was a hint of doubt in Su Changxiao''s eyes. Now Yun Ruoyue has changed, and she doesn''t understand her if she doesn''t play cards according to common sense. When Jiang was taken in, Yun Ruoyue hurried forward. She took Jiang and put Jiang before the imperial case of Emperor Hongyuan. At the same time, she folded her hands and said, "The emperor, this is a gift from my nephew. Please accept your gift." "Big gift?" Emperor Hongyuan tilted his body as he looked at the bucket of ginger. That''s it, I''m so embarrassed to call it a big gift, she really pushed her nose to her face, thinking he really lifted them? "Sister-in-law, you will give your father a bucket of **** and dare to say that this is a big gift? Are you embarrassed? You are not teasing the father and despising the father?" The seventh princess buttoned off a hat, and everyone''s hearts were buckled. shock. Chapter 569： Unify the country Chu Xuanchen sat upright, his eyes coldly sweeping Yun Ruoyue. He had been observing her just now, and she was really different now, and her behavior was very different from before. He always felt that it made sense for her to do so, and she was not foolish. He looked at her curiously to see what surprise she could give him. When Emperor Hongyuan heard the words of the seventh princess, his face turned black with anger, and he stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "Princess Li, I said, I don''t want you to give any gifts, why do you carry a bucket of Jiang Shangdian? This **** smells unpleasant and looks ugly. When you bring it to the palace, are you really teasing me?" This allows foreign guests to see how they are in style. Where is the face of the emperor of his country? At that time, the people of Tiansheng Kingdom will laugh at him. The emperor''s words made it clear that he was very angry, and when the people underneath heard it, they all stared at Yun Ruoyue with sneers. Great, this Yun Ruoyue is going to die, then they will watch the show and wait for her to be dealt with. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue not only was not afraid, but went forward and knelt to the ground, saying: "Please calm down the emperor''s anger, and the niece will give you this bucket of ginger, which has a moral meaning. The niece hopes that the emperor will dominate the country for generations to come. Regain lost ground and dominate the world!" As soon as he said this, it smashed into everyone''s hearts like a hammer. This is what Hongyuan Emperor hopes most. How much he hopes to dominate the world, regain the land that was forcibly taken back by the Tiansheng Kingdom, and unify the long-divided world. If he can unify the four countries, he must be the hegemon who dominates the Central Plains. Such an overlord is going to leave a name for generations to come. When Feng Lingtian heard this, his face suddenly turned dark, and he slapped his hand on the table, but because the sound at the scene was too noisy, no one heard him slap the table. His face was dark and ugly, and his head was covered with a dark cloud. He stared at Yun Ruoyue like a wolf, so she, Princess Li, dare to say such things. Emperor Hongyuan wanted to dominate the country, but he was still far away, so he had to ask them if Tiansheng Country agreed to it! She was too courageous to say such things in front of so many foreign guests. This clearly did not put them in the eyes of Tiansheng Kingdom and the nearby Donglin Kingdom, Xueyue Kingdom, Xianbei and Beimo. This also shows from the side that their Chu State is so ambitious that they actually want to annex other countries and dominate the world. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he understood the meaning of this bucket of ginger. Hearing the words to dominate the country and dominate the world, Long Yan was delighted and couldn''t help laughing. This was the goal he had been striving for, and this was his dream. Unexpectedly, let Yun Ruoyue speak out. He was superstitious at first, and he suddenly felt that the bucket of **** on the ground was very cute and valuable. Feng Lingtian drank a sip and sneered, "What a powerful Princess Li, from this point of view, Chu''s ambition is not small, and he actually wants to swallow us all." This remark immediately resonated with the envoys nearby, and the others immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. Yun Ruoyue smiled slightly towards Feng Lingtian and said: "The prince is too worried. I have heard that the Emperor Feng of your country has also said this, so I dare to say it to our emperor. This is not only said by the Emperor Feng, but also by Donglin. The leaders of the Kingdom and the Xueyue Kingdom have both said that these words only represent a countrys emperors vision for the future, how can the hope of the country be twisted into annexing your country? These words have been said by so many country owners, Why cant the emperor of our country say? This rule of the country and the regain of lost ground means to unify the country of Chu and regain the lost land of Chu. Whats wrong? Isnt it the dream of every emperor to dominate the world? This world is so big, There are so many boundaries, and it does not only refer to Tiansheng Kingdom. I just send my best wishes to our emperor, and also ask the prince not to sit in his seat." Chapter 570： Made a lot of money When Yun Ruoyue said this, she was also very nervous. Why does she want to give **** away. If Su Chang laughed that they would force her, she wouldn''t have made the first move. It seems that offended the prince of Tianshengguo. However, even if she didn''t say this, the Chu Kingdom and Tiansheng Kingdom were still incompatible rivals. She remembered hearing people say that the foreign envoy of Chu State, every time he talked with the envoys of the Tiansheng State about border treaties and revised documents, he scolded him more than her. In that diplomatic arena, the diplomats of both sides have always rolled up their sleeves, and the situation is much more serious when you come and I greet each other''s ancestors. So she was not afraid to offend Feng Lingtian. A weak country has no diplomacy. Today, the Chu country is very powerful. With the backing of the war **** Chu Xuanchen, there is no need to suffer any humiliation in diplomacy. Emperor Hongyuan also said: "Prince, you really worry too much, Princess Li, I like this gift of yours very much, and I also want to regain the lost land that was taken away by others, and return the integrity of the country of Chu. Come, reward." Although he was not dealing with Prince Li''s Mansion, at this time, he had to maintain the dignity and prestige of Chu Kingdom. Yun Ruoyue was right. So many country masters have said this, why can''t he say it? Could it be that he is inferior to the leaders of those countries? The reason why Feng Lingtian came to Chu State was also to provoke, and was also uneasy and kind. Tiansheng State always harassed around Chu State and had wolf ambitions, so he would not blame Yun Ruoyue for saying such things. Instead, he felt that Yun Ruoyue said it. Okay, so he relieved his anger. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan''s words fell, Su Chang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yun Ruoyue gave a bucket of **** casually, and he was actually praised by the emperor, as well as a reward. If she knew what parrot she was trying hard to give, it would be better to give a green onion, a Chinese cabbage or something. At this time, Duke Liu hurriedly brought up the reward. The reward was a green jade Ruyi. This big green jade made Yun Ruoyue''s saliva flow out. This Yu Ruyi is very valuable at first glance. She used a bucket of **** to exchange for Zhi Yu Ruyi, and she made a lot of money. "Nie-in-law, thank you, uncle emperor, long live emperor long live long live long live." After Yun Ruoyue knelt down, she took Yu Ruyi cautiously and quickly returned to her seat. Seeing this Yu Ruyi, she was very excited, she was really suitable for a relationship. She actually coaxed Zhi Yu Ruyi from the rival emperor. If she hadn''t been a husband and wife with Chu Xuanchen, she would have been on the emperor long ago, and she would have been mixed up. Reluctantly, her fate was bad, and she became Princess Li, destined to fight the emperor. After seeing the bucket of ginger, Emperor Hongyuan felt more and more that the **** layered on top of each other, really like a bucket of **** mountain, which made him very happy. With this bucket of ginger, the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, the exotic treasures, etc. given by others have become uncreative vulgarities in his eyes. When Feng Lingtian on the opposite side saw this, his face was distorted with anger, and his heart was depressed, but he couldn''t attack. He had to face black, ready to sacrifice the method he had thought of before, to make things difficult for Emperor Hongyuan, in order to frustrate Emperor Hongyuan''s spirit. . After Yun Ruoyue studied the jade ruyi in her hand, she handed it to Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile: "How about it, is this jade ruyi good-looking?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, this woman actually cheated on Emperor Hongyuan in front of him. What dominates the country, for generations to come, dominates the world, he is also worthy of Emperor Hongyuan? Chapter 571： Stringless piano He snorted coldly, and with a voice that only Yun Ruoyue could hear, he said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to say, my teeth are clever, I don''t know how to shame!" "What do you mean? It was Princess Jin who wanted to make things difficult for me, so I had no choice but to figure out this way to relieve myself." Yun Ruoyue also grinned her teeth in a low voice. "Prince Li''s mansion has already given a gift, and you need to rush to cheat him?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his face darker than black clouds. "I indulge in him? I just said a few words, where did you come to indulge? Besides, my trick, one stone and two birds, one can confuse Emperor Hongyuan, coax a piece of jade for fun, and second, it can provoke Emperor Hongyuan and Tiansheng. The relationship between the kingdoms. Didnt you see how dark the prince of Tiansheng kingdom heard that? He must hate the emperor to death now. Isnt that what you want?" Yun Ruoyue leaned close to Chu Xuanchen, Said quietly. After she finished speaking, she didn''t forget to smile at everyone, as if she was whispering to Chu Xuanchen. What others didn''t know, they thought they were very affectionate, and they were biting their ears. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "There are so many things like this in the royal palace, and you don''t need you to ask others. Also, in the future, this king will work hard and won''t let you humbly please others, this king wants you Live comfortably and unrestrainedly, and want you to be the most noble woman in the entire world!" From then on, he will strive for this goal. Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Is this a quarrel or a love story? He obviously told her in a quarreling tone, but why is he so spoiled? Doesn''t he hate her very much? Actually want her to become the most noble woman in the world. His recent changes are so great that she doesn''t adapt at all. Hearing this, and looking at his handsome and domineering profile, her face suddenly turned red, and her heart throbbed. She looked at the Yu Ruyi in her hand again, and suddenly found that it was not so good-looking and not so fragrant. She quickly calmed herself down, and she didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen would spoil her. Chu Xuanchen must have said that because he wanted her to continue to treat the Queen Mother. He must have lied to her. As a woman who has struggled for thirty years in modern times, she must not be fooled by men''s rhetoric. - Feng Lingtian had just eaten a little, so he decided to find the place in Tiansheng Kingdom. Thinking of this, he stood up and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, I know that there are many wise people in Chu, and there are many talents in Chu. I found a stringless piano three years ago. I studied it for three years before I learned how to play. This piano. Next, I would like to ask, in Chu Kingdom, is there anyone who can play this stringless piano?" "No strings?" Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback. A stringless piano is a piano without strings. How can such a piano be played? "Feng is not talented, let''s throw some ideas and play for everyone." After Feng Lingtian said, clapped his hands gently, the waiter behind him put out the stringless piano that had been prepared earlier. The waiter put the lyre on the jade table in the center of the main hall, and everyone saw that it was originally a lyre, but there were no strings on it. There is no string, how can the tone be played? At this moment, Feng Lingtian had already sat in the center of the main hall, hitting the piano with his knuckles, and suddenly a deep and distant sound of the piano came out. When everyone heard it, they were all shocked. This Feng Lingtian can actually play the stringless piano? Moreover, he really played the tune. Those who have eyesight know that he is using internal vibrations to play the tune, but those who don''t have eyesight can see his fingers tapping on the stringless piano, and there is a somewhat hoarse and depressive sound. Chapter 572： Prince provocative To be honest, the sound of the piano is not very good, because it is made through wood. No matter how beautiful the sound of striking wood is, it is not as good as the string playing. However, being able to play the piano through the stringless piano shows that the wind is already very powerful, and the sound of ordinary people knocking on wood is unpleasant, and he actually played a melodious, deep and heavy tune. However, seeing that he exerted a lot of force when he played, and his face was tense, it must be difficult to play the piano with internal force. His face was tense and he was struggling to play the piano. The picture was not so easy and beautiful, but he was reborn beautifully, his clothes were luxurious, and he still felt like constipation. Soon, the song ended. Feng Lingtian stood up, arched his hand towards Emperor Hongyuan, "Your Majesty, I''m showing my ugliness." Feng Lingtian''s tune was so good that Emperor Hongyuan''s expression was a bit ugly. He hurriedly said, "The Prince''s piano art is really superb, and he can actually play the stringless piano." "This is only after three years of research before I can play it. I heard that there are so many talents in the Chu Kingdom, and there are many masters of the piano. I want to see, who in your country can play this stringless piano?" Feng Lingtian said coldly. , His tone was arrogant, and after speaking, he glanced at everyone in the whole hall with a sneer. He and Feng Wu looked at each other contemptuously, and both of them had deep provocation and pride in their eyes. When Yun Ruoyue saw this situation, she knew that, based on historical experience, it was time for foreign envoys to provoke great powers. This guqin has no strings, how can ordinary people play it? Even people with internal strength, if they haven''t studied or practiced, they won''t at all. So this Feng Lingtian is making trouble for Chu State. She glanced at the piano, and suddenly thought that in her medical system, there was an office where she used to work. In the drawer of her office, there was a music box. That music box was given to her by her mother on her thirtieth birthday when she was relaxing. The tunes in this music box are all famous tunes such as Guqin and Guzheng, which are also the appreciation level of her mother''s age. If she takes the music box out of the system, hides it under the stringless piano, and then presses the button to play the music, wouldn''t it be possible to pretend to play the piano? - When Emperor Hongyuan heard Feng Lingtian''s making things difficult, his face suddenly became dark and he looked down at the people sitting down, "Everyone, Aiqing, who can play this stringless piano?" When the princes, princes and ministers underneath heard this, they all shook their heads quickly, saying that they would not. Even the concubines who are good at piano in the palace shook their heads in embarrassment. At this moment, the scene suddenly became embarrassing. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he burst out laughing, "Your Majesty, your country has always prided itself on being elegant and civilized, with many talents, talents, talents, and beautiful people. Couldn''t you find someone who can play the stringless piano?" After he finished speaking, his eyes swept provocatively at the people in the hall. The ministers and princes looked at each other, looking at each other in embarrassment. Being ridiculed by Feng Lingtian in public, this Chu State was too shameless. Emperor Hongyuan suddenly felt dull. He is usually very confident in his country. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, no one could solve Feng Lingtian''s difficulties. This Feng Lingtian had come prepared at first glance, and it seemed that Chu State had lost this one. Feng Wu also sneered contemptuously: "This princess thought how powerful the people of Chu were. She was so big that Chu was so big. No one knew the stringless piano. There were so many wise men and talented people. As a result, she couldn''t even do such simple things. It''s really funny." Chapter 573： This princess can play "There are many wise people in Chu, just bragging." Feng Lingtian also answered coldly. As soon as these words came out, everyone felt their faces flushed. Feng Wu''s words immediately stimulated everyone''s nerves. Everyone wanted to jump out to refute her, but no one here would play the stringless piano, so everyone was afraid to stand up for fear of becoming an archery target. Seeing that Chu was forced to this place, Emperor Hongyuan was so embarrassed that he was immediately anxious, and said, "I, Chu, is there no one who can play this piano? If anyone can play this piano, I will definitely have a great reward!" "Back to the emperor, this piano has no strings. How to play it, the ministers won''t know how to play it." Tai Fu Han Bing stood up and said with a look of embarrassment. Grandmaster Li Jin also sighed deeply, pointed at Feng Lingtian, and said angrily: "Prince Lingtian clearly intends to make things difficult for our country. This piano has no strings at all, how can I play it?" Feng Lingtian gave a frantic sneer, his eyes full of ridicule, "In this way, there is not even a single talent in this hall full of people. In vain, Chu State occupies the most heart-warming position in the Central Plains, with thousands of years of experience. Huaxia Civilization, he cant play, so I say that my palace makes things difficult for you. There is no string, why can my palace play? "That''s right, this can only show that your Chu country has always been trying to catch your fame, so-called talented men and beautiful ladies, but they are all deceived and self-proclaimed generations. Since no one can play it, the emperor brother, let''s put away the precious treasure. "Feng Wu proudly said. Hearing Feng Wu''s rampant ridicule, everyone in the hall was both angry and ashamed. Everyone was flushed with anger, and they couldn''t find a way to fight back, so they had to eat dry. Emperor Hongyuan felt even more faceless and wanted to find a hole to get in. "Wait!" Just when Feng Lingtian was about to take the piano, a cold female voice came out. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, raised their eyes, and saw the noble Yun Ruoyue walked out in the uniform of the princess in stone blue. As soon as she walked out, she said to Feng Lingtian: "The prince wait a minute, you have no strings, this princess can play!" As soon as the voice fell, the main hall was suddenly fried. Everyone started talking. "Isn''t she? She can play the piano? She has always been without talent, morality, learning and skills, and even a big word, so she can actually play the piano?" "That''s right, don''t be funny, this piano has no strings, how does she play it?" "Is this Princess Li trying to get out of the limelight? You won''t be able to play when you wait, but don''t laugh at others'' big teeth." Hearing what everyone said, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue distrustfully, "Princess Li, can you play this piano?" "Yes, please let me try, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing Yun Ruoyue look confident and confident, Emperor Hongyuan was also stunned. Could she really play it? Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Ruoyue with dazzling eyes. He didn''t expect that she would dare to go up. He wanted to see what kind of surprise she could give him this time. He is becoming more and more curious about this woman now, and she seems to have many mysteries hidden in her body, which attracts him to always want to solve. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he didn''t believe that she could play it. He suddenly said coldly: "Princess Li, I allow you to play, but if you can''t play and make people laugh and generous, I can only ask. " The emperor was moody, and he was still boasting about the bucket of Jiang Shan that Yun Ruoyue gave, and his expression changed in a blink of an eye. But Yun Ruoyue didn''t play for Emperor Hongyuan, she was just for Chu Kingdom, and for Chu Xuanchen''s parents to win back the dignity of Chu Kingdom. "What consequences will be borne by the concubine." Chapter 574： Can also make poetry After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking coldly, she sat at the jade table. She suddenly seemed to have changed her person. She sat there quietly and stretched out her hand to caress the guqin in front of her. This guqin is carved with beautiful flowers. The wood is precious and gorgeous at a glance. The surroundings of the piano are also inlaid with platinum and jade. It is pleasing to the eyes and refreshing. She suddenly couldn''t help chanting: "Jinse has fifty strings for no reason, one string and one column thinks about Huanian. Zhuang Shengxiao dreams of butterflies, and Wang Dichun cares for the cuckoo. There are tears in the sea and the moon and the pearl, and the blue field is warm and jade is smoke. This love It can be a remembrance, but at that time I was in a daze." Hearing this poem, everyone below was shocked. Is this a poem made by Princess Li on the spot? Why is it so beautiful! Su Chang smiled and opened his eyes wide, staring at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. When would she write poetry? Mrs. Wei in the main hall was not surprised. Yun Ruoyue wrote a poem at the Guogong''s mansion last time, but she didn''t want to grow her aspiration and destroy her prestige, so there was nothing to tell Princess Jin and the queen. Chu Xuanchen also looked at Yun Ruoyue in surprise. He occasionally heard her chant some poems in the palace, which was pretty good. Unexpectedly, this poem is better, and he is more and more suspicious now that she is not the same Yun Ruoyue before. When Feng Lingtian heard this poem, he was stunned. Although he wanted to suppress Yun Ruoyue very much, he said with conscience that this is really a good poem, and it made him want to suppress it, so he couldn''t speak. "Sister-in-law, did you make this poem? Or copied it?" At this time, the discordant voice of Princess Seven resounded in the hall. Everyone stared at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, after all, she was an ugly girl without learning and skill. No one believes she can make poetry. She said coldly: "Yes, I did it. Is the principal studying? Or, I will teach you personally later." When the seventh princess heard this, her face suddenly panicked, and she waved her hand quickly, "I don''t care about who wants you to teach." After speaking, she shut up quickly, and didn''t dare to pick Yun Ruoyue''s thorn, she was really afraid of being taught by Yun Ruoyue to make poetry. "I didn''t expect Princess Li to make poems. However, making poems is different from playing the piano. Knowing how to make poems does not mean that you can also play the piano. Princess Li promised to say so. The palace will wait and see if you hear the sound of the piano." Feng Lingtian said coldly. "Okay, I asked myself that it is harder to make a poem than to play the piano. I can do this poem, not to mention this piano." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she continued to stroke the piano. At the same time, as soon as her spiritual consciousness moved, she put the music box that she had found earlier under the jade table. Fortunately, this jade table is the same as the class desk, with only three enclosures. There is no enclosure on her side. The inside is used for pens, inks, papers and inkstones. So she took the music box out and put it under the jade table, and then she blocked it with wide clothes. Only she knew that there was a mystery under the jade table. Before she stood up just now, her spiritual sense entered the space, adjusted the music box, and tuned a most classic "High Mountain and Flowing Water" Guqin song and waited. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue slanted and almost slipped to sit on the ground. Fortunately, she stabilized in time and settled down. Why is this chair so slippery? She took a closer look and found that the chair was polished very brightly, and the prince''s clothing she was wearing was too slippery, so she almost slipped to the ground. When everyone saw that she almost fell on all fours, they questioned her. "It''s embarrassing. She almost fell. Will she play? Is she delaying time?" Chapter 575： Surprised by a song "Princess Li, if you don''t know how to play, retreat sooner, so as not to wait to be embarrassed, laugh generously, and lose the face of my Chu State." The queen on the phoenix chair glanced at Yun Ruoyue and said with eyes full of eyes. "Yeah, Princess Li, you now step back and admit that you can''t play, you still have time." Su Changxiao also said softly, in a good tone for Yun Ruoyue. "Ruoyue, this piano has no strings. It''s making things difficult. It doesn''t matter if you can''t play it, and the emperor won''t blame you. Come back." The queen mother looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly and said with a loving face. "Thank the Queen Mother for your concern, please rest assured, I will play it. This song is called "High Mountain and Flowing Water"." Yun Ruoyue smiled gently at the Queen Mother, and quickly pressed the button of the music box when she was unprepared. At the same time, she quickly moved her hands to the guqin, her bare hands were slender, and she bounced lightly on the xylophone. Suddenly, there was a sound of heavenly sound from the lyre. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and they all held their breath. No way, can Princess Li really play this stringless piano? She saw her fingers like green onions, playing on the piano like clouds and flowing water. The sound of the piano was like a clear spring in a mountain stream, gurgling down, and like the warm winter sun, fresh and agile. In a short while, the soft sound of the piano suddenly turned into a cold sound, like a guqin playing clank, like a steel ball falling to the ground, making a clear sound, and like a galloping horse, it is thrilling and exciting. , Obviously the climax of this piece of music has been played! As soon as the song came out, people were excited and excited. It''s really a very beautiful piece. E''e is like Mount Tai, and oceans like rivers, as if there are really high mountains and water pouring down. Moreover, compared with the sound of the piano that Feng Ling Angel Jin used to vibrate internally, it was a heaven and an underground. Everyone immediately closed their eyes and quietly enjoyed the wonderful sound of the piano. This piece of music is wonderful, as if let everyone find a friend, with a far-reaching artistic conception. Seeing everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Yun Ruoyue smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. She raised her eyes and found that Chu Xuanchen was looking at him deeply. She doesn''t care if Chu Xuanchen doubts her anymore. She just wants to play the piano. She flicks with bare hands, closing her eyes and enjoying the sound of her piano, as if she is really playing the piano. At the end of the play, when the song ended, even she herself was intoxicated. If the sound in the music box hadn''t stopped abruptly, she would really think she was a piano master with a rippling look. As soon as the music stopped, she was afraid that the music box would continue to play, so she hurriedly turned off the music box with her spiritual sense and put it into the space, which was a sigh of relief. As soon as the sound of the piano stopped, everyone in the audience suddenly clapped their hands vigorously. "Listen well, the sound of this piano is beautiful and smart. I seemed to have seen a majestic mountain and vast rivers and seas just now. This artistic conception is so beautiful and it deserves the name "High Mountain and Flowing Water". Princess Li is really amazing!" "I seem to have found a soulmate. Princess Li is my soulmate. She didn''t use her internal strength to play such a beautiful song. It''s amazing!" "Princess Li''s piano sound is like sunny spring and white snow, while Prince Ling Tian''s piano sound is just like playing cotton. It is jerky and boring. Obviously it is a tune forced by internal force. It''s not beautiful at all." Chapter 576： Uplifted "Yes, the sound of the piano must be beautiful before it can be appreciated. If it is just a lavish piano sound, it has no appreciation value, and it will only make people worry." Hearing what everyone said, Feng Ling''s face was distorted by the weather, he stood up coldly, and a raging flame suddenly burned in his chest. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would really play the stringless piano. Even he had studied for three years, and only managed to force a song with his internal strength. How did she, a woman who can''t know martial arts, do it? At this time, his face and Feng Wu''s expression were even more stinky than Mao Keng. Yun Ruoyue stood up, looked at Feng Lingtian calmly, and said: "Prince Lingtian, I am the least talented person in the whole hall. I am a famous fool in our country. Even me, a person who has no talent, will play This stringless piano, if our country''s real masters stand up, it will be incomparable to you." "You, this piano has no strings, and you don''t know how to play it?" Feng Lingtian asked with a black face. Moreover, it is so nice to play. Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly, "Sorry, no comment." Feng Lingtian couldn''t get the answer, and suddenly felt that he was scratching his heart, not only him, everyone in it wanted to know the answer. However, Yun Ruoyue would never tell them. At this time, the emperor Hongyuan sitting on the seat had already stood up with a big smile. He was happy again and laughed very cheerfully, "Okay! Princess Li plays well! I really have a lot of talents in the country of Chu, Prince Lingtian, how about that? Did you lose this round?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Feng Lingtian arrogantly. Just now, Feng Lingtian had been belittling Chu State and humiliating him, the emperor had no place to show himself. Now, Yun Ruoyue is proud, fighting for the face of Chu State, of course he has to take the opportunity to lose it back. Feng Lingtian gritted his teeth, gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Li is so powerful, I admire it. I lost the game just now!" Although he and Chu are enemies, he is also an upright person. If you lose, you lose, and he won''t be arrogant. He will work harder and must fight for face. "Hahaha." The Emperor Hongyuan laughed, holding a short stubble in captivity, "The princess Li has superb piano skills, and she can play this stringless piano and win glory for the country of Chu. It''s a blockbuster. Come, reward!" A historian immediately holding a book next to him wrote: "Princess Li is really amazing. This is too strange and too domineering. I must write it down so that Princess Li will become famous and live forever." The queen mother also smiled and said: "As expected of Ruo Yue, Ai Jia knows that she is great, she really saves Chu country." Others also looked at Yun Ruoyue in admiration and praised her. At this time, Duke Liu hurriedly brought a reward. The reward this time is different from the previous one. This time, it is full of gold. When the cloth on the plate was uncovered, a burst of golden light shot out, dazzling everyone''s eyes. "Princess Li wins glory for the country and has merit in playing the piano. The emperor bestows her gold million taels. This is only a small part of it. The other, the old slave will send someone to the Li Palace later." Liu Gonggong said with joy. When everyone heard it, they gasped. The emperor is really willing to have gold liang liang. Yun Ruoyue was also shocked by this number. Ten thousand taels of gold is equivalent to one hundred thousand taels of silver, which is roughly equivalent to 100 million soft sister coins in modern times! God, she posted it. The emperor was really willing. Chapter 577： Principal bet She sighed again, if she hadn''t been for Princess Li, she would have been mingling with the emperor and living a happy life. How did she know that the reason Hongyuan Emperor was willing to reward her was to save face in front of the ministers. Moreover, Emperor Hongyuan knew that he was only temporarily storing the gold in Prince Li''s Mansion, and he would kill Chu Xuanchen and take it back sooner or later. That''s why it is so generous. "The concubine, thank you, the emperor Longen." After Yun Ruoyue finished the salute, she was ready to return to her seat. At this time, Feng Wu on the opposite side refused to accept it. She stood up coldly, her eyes staring at Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, this princess also has a treasure here, this princess has a jade box with a lock made of thousand-year-old cold iron on it, this jade Inside the box is a top-quality night pearl from the East China Sea. If you have the ability, you can open the lock and take out the night pearl inside, and this princess will offer the night pearl with both hands, how about?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, the best night pearl? Someone next to him immediately said, "Fifth princesses actually have Ye Mingzhu? This Ye Mingzhu is very rare, and less than three have been unearthed in a hundred years. She actually took the Ye Mingzhu out as a bet?" "I heard that the night pearl is very bright and emits beautiful fluorescence. It shines at night and can replace candles and light a room. Within a hundred steps, you can see every hair, hold it in your mouth, and protect it. The corpse does not melt. Such a treasure is really invaluable, a rare treasure, and only the richest man in a country can afford it." Hearing the science popularization of the ministers, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean, princess, do you want to bet against this princess?" "Naturally." Feng Wu finished speaking, and took a jade box from the servant. When she took out the jade box, she immediately shocked everyone. I saw that this was a square jade box made of jadeite. The jade box was full of luminous green with crystal clear green light. It looked very moist and looked like a very expensive jade. There was an iron lock hung on the jade box, the lock was dark black, and it was rusty and weathered. In this jade box, is there really Ye Mingzhu? Feng Lingtian also looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, he wanted to see if she could open the jade box. At this time, Feng Wu said: "Princess Li, this princess is betting with you, if you can open this lock and take out the Ye Mingzhu inside, I will give this Ye Mingzhu to you. If you can''t open it, you have to be public. Kneel down, knock me a hundred beeps, and apologize to my Tianshengguo!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly exclaimed. "I know this jade box. The lock on this box is made of thousand-year-old cold iron. The design of the lock cylinder inside is very complicated. No matter how powerful a locksmith is, it can''t be opened!" "Yes, this is a peerless jade box, a treasure of the Tiansheng Kingdom. It is said that tens of thousands of people tried to open this lock, but in the end it was in vain. This lock is the most powerful craftsman. It can''t be opened, let alone not at all. Princess Li who is proficient in unlocking." "Tianshengguo used this jade box to bet with others and won a lot of treasures. Many people who wanted to get the peerless pearl in it used the Wanguan family wealth and the Feng family to bet, and they all fell to the point of bankruptcy." "What is bankruptcy? In the past, the Lord of the Donglin Kingdom was greedy for this jewel of the night, so he used a city of his own to bet against the Lord of the Tiansheng Kingdom, saying that within three days, there must be talents and craftsmen in their country. He was able to open this jade box. In the end, he lost, let alone three days, it was thirty days, and no one could open it, so the Lord of the East Forest country lost a city!" Chapter 578： Gamble, whoever is afraid of whom "The Lord of Donglin Kingdom is really arrogant. Since the people of Tiansheng Kingdom dared to bet on this jade box everywhere, and went wild, they concluded that no one could open the lock. I see, Princess Li doesn''t know how to open the lock. Dao, for a female class, its better not to bet against the five princesses. Once you lose, you will lose the face of Chu State." After hearing what everyone said, Yun Ruoyue knew that this jade box had so many stories. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his gaze swept towards Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Come back, there is no shortage of night pearls in Prince Li''s Mansion." He didn''t want Yun Ruoyue and Feng Wu to bet, it didn''t matter if he won, he didn''t rare this Ye Mingzhu at all. Once she loses, how can she step down? When Chu Xuanchen spoke, Feng Wu suddenly sneered: "What? King Li is afraid? Don''t you dare to ask Princess Li to gamble with this princess? Afraid of losing?" Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "There is Ye Mingzhu in this palace. It''s not uncommon for you. Princess Li is a noble concubine. Why did you call it a gambling and she gambled?" "If you are afraid, you are afraid. Let me put it straight. Why do you find this excuse? If Princess Li doesn''t dare to gamble, this princess will not blame her. After all, there are too many incompetent people in this world, and there is no shortage of her. One." Feng Wu sneered wildly. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this, her heart surged with anger, she stared at Feng Wu coldly, "Did you just say that as long as I can open the box and take out the Ye Mingzhu inside, even if I win?" "Yes, why, do you dare to bet?" Feng Wu smiled contemptuously. "Huh! People take a sigh of life, gambling and betting, won''t you lose a hundred bets? I''m afraid of anything, I should relax my forehead." Yun Ruoyue said with angrily eyes. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so angry, Feng Wu knew that she had been aroused, and she accepted the bet without thinking. This was just right, she was really afraid that Yun Ruoyue would not dare to pick it up, that would be no fun. It seemed that Yun Ruoyue had no brains, she was fooled by any excitement, and she was not her opponent at all. Feng Wu sneered triumphantly, but Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue faintly. He found that Yun Ruoyue had put a cover on Feng Wu just now, and Yin Fengwu got in. Seeing her so smart, he was relieved. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said with some worry: "Princess Li, if you don''t want to bet with her, you can refuse. You have won one game today, enough!" Yun Ruoyue finally won, fighting for the face of Chu State. If this one loses, if Feng Wu kowtows, then she will lose the face she has struggled with. On the contrary, Chu will be ridiculed and humiliated. He didn''t want to take risks anymore. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he smiled contemptuously, "Even the emperor is afraid, then forget it, Feng Wu, let''s not bet with them, lest people say that we bully the weak and the big bully the small." As soon as he said this, the ministers of Chu State were angry again and again. This Feng Lingtian is really arrogant, and he dare to say that the strong is bullying the weak. Could it be that he Tiansheng is a strong country and Chu is a weak country? This clearly belittles the State of Chu! I was so angry that everyone was about to explode! "The emperor, since Tiansheng country kindly invites the invitation, if we dont accept the call, wouldnt we be laughed at by them? Fifth princess, Ill give you face, and bet with you, you can give me the box, Ill try After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she stretched out her hand towards Fengwu. Feng Wu gave her a sneer and passed the box over, "Princess Li, I''ll give you a stick of incense, it''s up to you!" Chapter 579： Smashed the treasure "The time for a stick of incense? It''s too long, a moment is enough!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly took the jade box and slammed it on the cool slate floor! Hearing a "bang" sound, the jade box slammed heavily on the ground and broke! This priceless jade box was smashed into fragments in an instant. In the fragments, a bright white fluorescent light suddenly appeared, which shined like a beam of sunlight and dazzled everyone''s eyes. "Princess Li, you, you dare to smash the treasure of my Heavenly Prosperity Kingdom, you are so bold!" Feng Wu saw this, and her face was distorted with anger. She pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily, wishing to tear her into two. Half! Feng Lingtian was also trembling with anger, and his face was dark. A thick murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he glared at Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Bold Li, do you know that you committed a capital crime, how dare you destroy our country? Treasure, **** you!" Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen moved his body lightly and moved to Yun Ruoyue''s face, blocking her with a tall body, staring at Feng Lingtian with cold eyes. If Feng Lingtian dared to act on Yun Ruoyue as the palace, he would definitely let their siblings stand, lie down and go back! "Dare to gamble, you have to dare to admit defeat, Princess Li has already taken out this Ye Mingzhu, do you want to regret it?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Feng Lingtian, saying every word. "Where did she take it out? She didn''t open the lock at all. She didn''t count!" Feng Lingtian looked at the jade box that had been smashed on the ground, and his heartache was so painful that he almost vomited blood. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward with a stride, picked up the shining green and white Ye Mingzhu from the pile of jade fragments, and said coldly: "Everyone heard it just now. When I bet with the fifth princess, I said I can open the box and take out the Ye Mingzhu inside, even if I win. I didnt say to open the lock, I only said to open the box. The five princesses didnt limit me to any method. She didnt allow me to smash it. Isn''t this smashing the box open too? Prince Ling Tian, ??the fifth princess, would like to bet to lose, don''t you can''t afford to lose?" Now, it was Yun Ruoyue''s turn to taunt them. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he hurriedly said: "Yes, I and all the envoys have heard it. Princess Li really said to open the box and take out the Ye Mingzhu. Even if she wins, the fifth princess agreed at the time. Could it be that Prince Ling Tian loses? Sorry?" The Queen Mother also said: "A country with a magnificent sky, a vast land and rich resources, and countless treasures. Isn''t it true that you can''t afford to lose?" Others have also criticized, one by one, saying that Tianshengguo cannot afford to lose. The fact is also true, this is Feng Wu herself and Yun Ruoyue''s bet, she should admit it if she loses. "Brother Emperor, what should I do?" Feng Wu stomped on the spot in a hurry, and had to ask Feng Lingtian for help. Feng Lingtian glared at her bitterly, if it weren''t for her reckless arrogance, how could she be in Yun Ruoyue''s plan. He only found out now that when Yun Ruoyue asked this question just now, she was setting up a cover for Feng Wu to drill. Feng Wu was young and vigorous and didn''t pay attention, so she was hit by Yun Ruoyue''s plan. Although he is full of upset, what can he do? Can only admit defeat. There are envoys from more than a dozen countries watching. "Your Majesty is worrying about it. The people of my Tiansheng Kingdom have always kept their promises and are never someone who can''t afford to lose. There are so many treasures in my Tiansheng Kingdom. If you lose, you will lose. This Ye Mingzhu will be given to Li. The princess, treat it as our meeting ceremony." Feng Lingtian finished speaking, staring at Yun Ruoyue with gloomy eyes. Chapter 580： Princess Jin wants to show off Yun Ruoyue also glanced at him coldly, and she saw the meaning of revenge in his eyes. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen stepped up in time just now, otherwise, this wind Lingtian might get excited for a while and kill her on the spot. This trick of thinking backwards is really dangerous. But Feng Wu made things difficult for her first, and if she didn''t accept the move, she would be laughed at. She could only use reverse thinking to directly smash the box and take out Ye Mingzhu. As for the lock made of thousand-year-old cold iron, who cares about it! She glanced at the Ye Mingzhu in her hand. This pearl was all green, shining with white and green light. It was really beautiful, like an aurora in the sky. She said to Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu: "So, then I will accept the Pearl of the Night, thank you princess for accepting it." If you get the Ye Mingzhu, you will not lose a piece of meat if you say thank you. But these words seemed ironic. Feng Wu and Feng Lingtian gritted their teeth and wanted to chop Yun Ruoyue into meat sauce. When Su Changxiao and Princess Seven saw this scene, their expressions were distorted with anger, a raging fire was burning in their hearts, and they almost exploded on the spot. They watched Yun Ruoyue have received so many rewards and treasures, and received everyone''s praise and attention, they were about to die of anger. - Su Changxiao felt that Yun Ruoyue could not be the only one to show off at the palace banquet tonight. Otherwise, everyone will only remember Princess Li in the end, but not the Princess Jin. She will be a queen in the future. If she wants to become famous like Yun Ruoyue, she has to fight Feng Lingtian wisely in this hall, chase Feng Lingtian by victory, and defeat him in one fell swoop, so that people will know that there is another Jin Princess. Moreover, she and King Jin have become targets of public criticism for offering a parrot, and their reputations are already dirty. She must use this to regain her reputation and restore people''s hearts. After taking a cold drink, she raised her eyebrows and swept towards Feng Lingtian with a cold look, and said in a deep voice: "Prince Lingtian, your country has already given us two problems, and we have answered them. There are many wise people in Tiansheng Kingdom, and the princess also asked the prince a question. I dont know if the prince can answer it. As soon as he said this, the people of Chu nodded again and again. Especially Emperor Hongyuan, he felt that the wind had been making things difficult for Chu State just now, and it was time for Chu State to respond. He said in a convenient way: "Princess Jin is right. Only when there are contacts and exchanges, it is harmonious." "I don''t know if Princess Jin has any problems that can''t be solved, I need help from this palace? Please say." Feng Lingtian smiled coldly, and answered without fear. Moreover, his tone was very tugging, as if Princess Jin was begging him to answer her problem. At this moment, Su Changxiao fell to the wind. She obviously asked the question, but was written by the clever Feng Lingtian, and turned into a problem she couldn''t solve, and she had to ask him, and she really fell behind. Su Changxiao''s face suddenly stiffened, she thought for a while, and said: "Wait a moment, let me prepare." After speaking, she walked out of the hall and went outside. Everyone immediately started to discuss. "Princess Jin has always been Bingxue smart and talented to learn. I don''t know what questions she wants to ask." "What is smart? I offered a bad luck parrot. Feng Lingtian took advantage of her question just now. I think she is clever. If she is ashamed, it will be funny." Zhao Wangfei sneered. After speaking, she smiled friendly at Yun Ruoyue and made a mischievous look at her. Chapter 581： Which pear is the sweetest Yun Ruoyue received this look and smiled back at her. At this time, Su Changxiao had already led a court lady in. The maid of the palace was carrying a basket of yellow pears, and when she walked in, she put the pears on the jade table. Seeing this basket of pears, Feng Lingtian sneered, "Wonder Jin didn''t want to ask this palace how to eat pears, right?" "The prince thinks too much, I just want to ask you, which basket of pears, which is the sweetest? Can you find the sweetest pear from it?" Su Chang smiled. When the others heard it, they all gave her thumbs up. "There are so many pears, this pear has diversity, and everyone''s taste is different. After eating this pear, there is another pear, how to judge this?" "Princess Jin is really clever, she put out such a question to embarrass Feng Lingtian, Feng Lingtian must be stumped." "It seems that he is set to lose again this time." This is not a competition on the surface, but in this secret competition, there are also wins and losses. Today, Feng Lingtian lost two games in a row, and it is estimated that this third game will also be lost. Chu State completely thwarted the spirit of Tiansheng State this time, and it looked like Feng Lingtian was still arrogant. Hearing everyone''s discussion, Feng Lingtian glanced lightly across the basket of pears. He glanced at the basket of pears, and didn''t speak for a while, as if thinking. "How about, Prince, can you find the sweetest pear?" Su Chang smiled coldly, looking at Feng Lingtian with a cold face. The minister of Chu State also said, "If you can''t find it, give up as soon as possible! I can only say that the saying that there are many wise men in the Tiansheng Kingdom is a rumor." The minister returned what Feng Lingtian said to Chu State on the spot. Feng Lingtian smiled coldly. Suddenly, he picked up a pear casually, raised it up, and said, "This is the sweetest one." "This? Prince, you just pick up one and say it''s the sweetest. Are you too sloppy?" Su Chang smiled and sneered. Others also shook their heads, "Prince, how can you tell that yours is the sweetest? There are still many in the basket, do you want to compare it?" Feng Lingtian smiled coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand suddenly and shook his palm towards the basket of pears. He only heard a few bangs, and a strong internal force rang out from his palm, which immediately shook the basket of pears to pieces. Including the basket, they were all smashed into the pears. Except for the one in Feng Lingtian''s hands, the other pears were all broken, and the pear skin juice was mixed with the basket, which was really disgusting. Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and they looked at all this in disbelief. Feng Lingtian took the pear in his hand and sneered towards Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, right now, is this pear in my hand the sweetest?" Emperor Hongyuan was shocked immediately, and he said embarrassingly: "Prince Ling Tian is worthy of being the think tank Xiao Langjun of Tiansheng Kingdom, I admire him." "I also admire him, the prince is great." The other princes also had to agree and admire the wind blowing through the sky. Emperor Hongyuan coldly glanced at Su Chang with a smile, only thinking that she would only be clever. I thought she could frustrate Feng Lingtian''s spirit, but she was so powerful that she solved her problem in one fell swoop. At this time, Chu State had to bow to Tiansheng State and admire others. Chu Kingdom originally won by Princess Li very beautifully, but in the end he lost another game, and he was regained face by Tianshengguo. He instantly felt unhappy. "Princess Jin, you can withdraw." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly, his voice clearly unhappy. Chapter 582： Another test of Feng Lingtian "I''m sorry, the emperor." At this time, there were so many people in the temple, and the occasion was so serious that it could not be called the emperor. Su Changxiao was coldly scolded by Emperor Hongyuan, and she only felt that her face was dull. She quickly retreated to the seat and sat down, feeling that everyone was laughing at her and resenting her. Princess Zhao coldly snorted, "I think I am self-righteous and want to learn from Princess Li, but I am embarrassed and lose face." "You, you have the ability to go, what is it to say cool words behind your back? Can you come up with a question that Feng Lingtian can''t solve?" Su Chang laughed, sitting close to Princess Zhao, so he whispered in annoyance. "I..." Princess Zhao was immediately stopped by Su Changxiao''s words. Her face turned pale, and she really didn''t have this ability. "Hmph, if you don''t have this ability, don''t laugh at others. I''m also doing it for Chu country anyway. Unlike you, like a stupid pig, I can eat dry meals every day." Su Chang laughed so hard that he couldn''t help but say no words. It hurts Princess Zhao. When Princess Zhao heard this, her heart palpitations were almost guilty. Fortunately, she has no heart palpitations. Wang Zhao was beside him, staring at Su Chang with an angry face, but he couldn''t say anything to refute him. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly picked up a plate of crystal grapes in front of him, and walked in front of Princess Zhao, "Princess Zhao, don''t you like to eat these crystal grapes? I''ll bring it for you." "Thank you, Princess Li." Princess Zhao''s expression was very low, and she lost interest when she saw the grapes. At first glance, she was scolded by Su Changxiao. Yun Ruoyue suddenly approached her and said a few words in her ear. When Princess Zhao heard this, she looked at her suspiciously, Yun Ruoyue nodded at her, and then retreated to her seat. After Yun Ruoyue sat down, Princess Zhao looked around, suddenly gathered up the courage, stood up, and said: "Prince Ling Tian, ??you are so smart, can I also take a question for you?" Feng Lingtian raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Don''t worry, I am the most uneducated person in our place. I am just a little girl with shallow knowledge. If I make a mistake, it won''t hurt you. Just treat it as a joke and bring the atmosphere to life." Zhao Wangfei raised a pink white. The delicate round face and the flickering big eyes are very strange. "Okay, please tell me." Feng Lingtian immediately relaxed when he heard that he was just joking. The string was too tight just now, and his brain was about to explode, for fear that this little girl would give him another problem. The method of destroying the pear was also thought of by him after hard work. He just acted calmly, no one knew that he was actually a little flustered in the face of these problems. "Okay, I''ll give you a stick of incense time to think. The question is: Is there any way to make the eyebrows grow under the eyes?" Princess Zhao said with a grin. After that, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue, which was taught by Princess Li. Princess Li said that most people can''t solve this problem, and she should be able to save some face. Feng Lingtian was taken aback, suddenly frowned, and began to think. The other people in the temple also guessed in confusion. "This question is really strange, unheard of, unseen, this man''s eyebrows are all growing above the eyes, how can they grow below? Is this really a question?" someone asked. Yun Ruoyue hooked the corner of her mouth. Her question is a modern brain teaser, this is not popular here, of course most people can''t think of the answer. She thought, this question should be able to hold the wind Lingtian. Chapter 583： Save face If she can''t help it, she will ask another question, that is, she has to make Feng Lingtian feel difficult to win the game back. Feng Lingtian thought about it carefully, still frowning. Yizhuxiang''s time is very short, so he has to think hard. But he racked his brains for a long time and couldn''t think of a perfect answer. Seeing that the incense was about to burn out, he said anxiously: "Is that a deformed person? That''s why the eyebrows and eyes grow out of place?" "Has the prince ever seen such a freak?" Zhao Wangfei asked. "No." Feng Lingtian replied in a cold voice, and at the same time his face became stiff. He always boasted of being smart, but he couldn''t think of the answer. At this time, the stick of incense had been burned, and looking at the burned incense, he had to shake his head helplessly, "I can''t think of it, but I''m bothering Princess Zhao to clarify the confusion." Everyone looked at Princess Zhao curiously, wanting to know the answer. Princess Zhao smiled, and suddenly walked to the golden lacquered pillar in the middle, then put her hands on the ground and made an inverted posture. After she stood upside down, she raised her eyebrows at everyone, "The answer is upside down. Look, do my eyebrows grow under my eyes?" When everyone saw it, they suddenly laughed. I see. Feng Lingtian also suddenly realized, but he didn''t expect the answer to be like this, which he would never think of. He just saw Princess Li and Princess Zhao whispering a few words before Princess Zhao came forward. Could it be that Princess Li taught her this question? This shows that the really smart person is Princess Li. He didn''t expect that the rumored ugly woman who was unlearned and skillless would be so smart. Chu Xuanchen is really blessed. It would be difficult for Feng Wu to marry him if he could marry such a clever princess. He handed over to Princess Zhao and said, "Whether Princess Zhao is smart, I will bow down to the wind." Princess Zhao just smiled and got up, clapped her hands, and said, "I said it was just a joke, don''t take it to heart, the prince." After speaking, she jumped weirdly and returned to her seat. When Emperor Hongyuan saw a little Princess Zhao, he was regaining face for Chu State. He suddenly felt a light on his face. He smiled heartily: "Prince Lingtian, Princess Zhao is just talking to you. You are not allowed. Take it to heart. Come, let''s drink!" "Drinking." Feng Lingtian raised his wine glass, and touched with Emperor Hongyuan in the air, which was a relief of the previous suspicion. It was really a **** fight just now, very excited. Now Feng Ling genius discovered that this Chu State had come out in large numbers, so he couldn''t underestimate it. He temporarily rested his mind to make things difficult for Chu State, so as not to lose the face of Tiansheng State. He felt pain when he thought of that Ye Mingzhu, and Yun Ruoyue''s eyes became colder and bitter. After Princess Zhao sat down, she looked at Su Chang next to her with a cold smile, "I''m on it, and I also asked a question that can''t even be solved by the wind, why, do you take it?" Su Chang smiled and glared at her with gritted teeth, "Small sculpting skills are nothing but cleverness, what a real skill." "Aren''t you also a trick? It''s just that you failed to stump others, you lost the face of Chu State." Zhao Wangfei said coldly. Wang Zhao, who was next to him, answered with a face protecting his wife, Im still a good lady, I deserve to be a member of the Zhao Palace. I eat a lot every day, and this brain is smart. Come on, this is your favorite grape. Eat more. ." After finishing speaking, he also personally fed the grapes to Princess Zhao''s mouth, with a face of pampering and sweetness. Chapter 584： She is a small money fan "Thank you, Xianggong, um, it''s so sweet. The grapes that Princess Li gave is sweet." Princess Zhao smiled, showing two rows of white teeth, looking really cute. Su Chang, who was next to him, smiled, and suddenly became mad with jealousy. The two of them did it on purpose, and they showed their affection in front of her. "Eat, eat a little more, and you will be able to fatten into an old sow." Su Changxiao smiled coldly, and what he said did not have the qualities of being a princess. When Wang Zhao heard it, he was about to get angry. Princess Zhao held his hand and smiled lightly: "Husband, eating is a blessing. Only people with a bad body can''t eat. The most important thing is, no matter what I do. I dont get fat even if I eat. Why do you think thats the problem? Is it because I am a big stomach king? God is looking after me? Knowing that I like to eat, give me a good figure that eats but does not gain weight? " King Zhao also said: "Hey, you are really happy. Everyone envy you. You can''t eat fat without eating. Unlike some people, who are fat even when they drink saliva. In order to maintain their figure, they can only go on a diet. I dare not eat any grapes. Such a life is really boring." Su Chang, who hadn''t eaten a bite next to him, smiled, his face flushed at the loss of these words. Wang Zhao''s words are obviously detrimental to her. In order to maintain her figure and beauty, she never dared to eat dinner, for fear that she would lose the favor of King Jin if she grows one or two more flesh. No matter how she eats, she is not fat, and she lives so happily, she is really envious. King Jin saw how affectionate Zhao Wang and his wife were, and Yun Ruoyue was still in the limelight today. He suddenly felt that this palace banquet was not interesting. He made the excuse of being unwell, so Su Changxiao sent him home, so as not to be ashamed here again. - After King Jin and his wife left, Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to cooperate with the emperor in this kind of show of affection. He also left with Yun Ruoyue. Poor Yun Ruoyue was hungry and was taken away before eating two bites of food. When she was leaving, she quickly grabbed the pig''s knuckles on the table, followed Chu Xuanchen, and ate indiscriminately. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue exclaimed: "I haven''t got my gold yet! What should I do?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s panic, Chu Xuanchen only felt that she was really a small money fan, "Don''t worry, since the emperor has rewarded you, he will naturally ask someone to move to the Li Palace tomorrow." "Really? I''m relieved in this case. This is ten thousand taels of gold. The emperor rewarded me alone. That''s mine. I don''t have to go to the public office. I also have private money." Yun Ruoyue said with a face. Said the money fan. In fact, she still has fifty thousand taels of silver tickets for selling parrots and the gold and silver jewelry that Princess Zhao gave her. It''s just that she won''t tell Chu Xuanchen if Cai is not exposed. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "Do you think you really can hold the gold? Either you spend it quickly, or hide it so that it will never be found, otherwise, it will return to Hong Kong sooner or later. Go to Yuan Emperor''s pocket." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked with a puzzled face. Chu Xuanchen returned her unspeakable look and let her experience it by herself. Yun Ruoyue thought about it for a while, and thought of it all at once. Emperor Hongyuan should only use them to do surface engineering, how could he truly reward her with so much gold. He is only temporarily storing it in the Liwang Mansion, this world is his, he wants to take it, and he can take it naturally. It seems that she must guard the gold. Chapter 585： Turned out to be this thing But, she tried, she couldn''t put the things of this world into the space, otherwise she would have collected all the treasures into the space. Her medical space can only put the original things inside, and the original things can be taken in and out, but everything that belongs to this world can''t be put in. The two soon came to the gate of the palace, got on the carriage, and prepared to return to the Li Palace. As for the eldest princess, she will stay in the palace tonight to accompany the queen mother, and wait until tomorrow morning to return. As soon as he got on the carriage, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, his eyes full of coldness, "You know that this king is at odds with Emperor Hongyuan, why do you want to play the stringless piano on the main hall and fight for him? " Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, no wonder she always felt that he had been weird all the time, her eyes were cold. It turned out that he was caring about this. She stared at him earnestly, "I''m not fighting for face for Emperor Hongyuan. The Chu Kingdom was originally your father and queen. I''m just fighting for face for your parents. If Chu has a faceless face today, I will be defeated by the heavens. If Sheng Guo makes things difficult, then the entire Chu State will become the laughing stock of others. When that happens, others will not laugh at Emperor Hongyuan, but will only laugh at the entire Chu State. What''s wrong with me fighting for the face and dignity of your parents?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. He didn''t expect that she would still consider his parents. "How did you do it? You obviously don''t know how to play the piano, let alone this stringless piano." Chu Xuanchen asked. This is the question he has been pretending to be in his heart, not only for him, I am afraid everyone in the hall wants to know. "Do you really want to know?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Nonsense, I don''t want to know, what are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Let''s show you, this is the secret." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly took out the music box from the cloth bag and placed it on Chu Xuanchen''s lap. Seeing that this big pig''s hoof had maintained her in the temple, she let him have a long experience. "That''s it? Are you playing the piano with it?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue with a piece of cloth wrapped around his leg, the color of the pig''s trotters that were yellow and orange, shiny and greasy, and stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head to see, God, she accidentally took out the pig''s hoof that she had just gnawed halfway. "Sorry, sorry, I took the wrong one. I''m sorry, I''ll take it again." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and grabbed the pig''s hoof awkwardly. Before putting it in the bag, she quickly took a bite like a hungry wolf eating meat. , Eating so little face puffed up. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly sank his eyes, whether she knew that she was very ugly. In front of beautiful men, she can''t constrain a little? Or, she didn''t treat him as a beautiful man at all, and didn''t move at all to him, so she didn''t care about the image in front of him? After putting the trotters back, Yun Ruoyue pretended to dig it out of her bag. As soon as she moved her consciousness, she entered the medical system and took out the music box. When she moved her mind, the music box was put in the bag, and she took it again and handed the music box to Chu Xuanchen, "You see, that''s it." "What is this? This king has never seen such a peculiar thing." Chu Xuanchen looked at the pink tin box suspiciously. "There are so many things you haven''t seen in this world. This is called a music box. Press the button on it and it will make a musical sound. I''ll give you a try." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and pressed the button. Immediately, the song "Mountain Flowing Water" melodiously rang. Seeing that the box in his hand could make a sound, Chu Xuanchen was so shocked that he almost threw it away. Chapter 586： Grab her music box He looked at all this in disbelief, his eyes full of shock and amazement, what a fetish this was, it was simply amazing. Could it be that Yun Ruoyue cheated on this just now and played the tune? In other words, she didn''t know how to play a stringless piano at all, because the sound of this music box deceived everyone. There is a box in this world that can make a sound automatically, and the sound is clear and pleasant. He can''t help looking at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, "Where are you? You are no longer the Yun Ruoyue you used to be, right?" "Are you familiar with the former Yun Ruoyue? How do you know that I am not? It''s really funny." Yun Ruoyue wouldn''t be so stupid to admit her identity, otherwise she would be burned as a ghost. Chu Xuanchen was startled, he was indeed not familiar with Yun Ruoyue before. But he could also see that her now is very different from her before. Looking at the music box that made a pleasant sound in his hand, Chu Xuanchen tried to press the button, and the music stopped abruptly. He immediately put the box into his arms and said in a deep voice, "This box is confiscated by the king. Put it with you, its not good to be discovered by others." In fact, he thinks this box is too interesting, the music inside is very nice, he likes it very much, and he wants to use it as a basis. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, and she stretched out her hand to grab the box, "Why? This is my thing, why should you confiscate it and return it to me." "No, in the hands of this king, it is this king''s things. Even you are the king''s person. Naturally, your things belong to this king." Chu Xuanchen said with a complacent expression. "Why are you so shameless? I''m not yours, and I don''t belong to you. You give me back." Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she rushed to Chu Xuanchen to grab the box. At this moment, the wheel seemed to hit a stone, the car shook, and her body slammed into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "Be careful." Chu Xuanchen hugged her, and a faint plum scent lingered on the tip of his nose. With a ring of his hand, he hugged her slender waist. Her waist was very thin, and she held it tightly, and when she hugged it, he was stunned, and a handsome face turned red in an instant. Yun Ruoyue rushed into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, and also smelled a man-like strong breath. He had just drunk some wine, so he had a faint aroma of wine on his body. The wine is clear and sweet, a bit like rose and fruity. , Delicate fragrance, or a blended fragrance of wine. A breeze blew in, blowing the aroma of the wine into the tip of her nose, and her face was suddenly red. As soon as she looked up, she saw his handsome peach eyes, staring at her deeply. The curvature of his chin was perfect, his chest was strong and strong, the flesh on his arms was very hard, his muscles were slightly raised, and his body was full of men. The beauty of wildness and power. As she swallowed, her small face flushed even more. "Where is my box? Give it back to me, and let me go by the way." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. If he is so handsome, she hates him when she thinks that he is a big pig''s hoof, that there is a beloved concubine in the house, and an ex-girlfriend that she never forgets in the palace. "If you don''t let it go, the box has been confiscated by the king, so you don''t want to worry about it again. If you really want it, this king can exchange it with you physically, and you can pay for it with flesh." Chu Xuanchen said without alarmingly. Chapter 587： There are assassins "Meat...compensation? I''m not rare. Okay, I''ll give you the music box. Will you let me go? If you wait for Nangong Rou to see it, she will be jealous." Yun Ruoyue decided to be right. Chu Xuanchen understands reason and moves affection. Why does she know that she can''t get rid of martial arts? "She is not in the house, she has returned to her family''s house." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, meaning that if Nangong Rou was in the palace, he would not hug her like this, would he? It seems that he is really a big pig''s hoof. No, he is not worthy to be a big trotter, at least the trotter is delicious, he is just a bad foot. "What are you thinking? Tonight''s night is just right. No one is bothering you and me. This king can consider and spoil you." While he was stunned, Chu Xuanchen''s magnetic voice started in a low voice. The voice was hoarse and nice, like a cello, silky mellow, and full of desirable magic. After he finished speaking, an evil spirit turned over and pressed Yun Ruoyue under him. Suddenly, his clothes fluttered, the ink flew, and the man pressed the woman affectionately, and there was a lot of mood. Yun Ruoyue was startled for a moment, and she stared at Chu Xuanchen nervously, "What do you want to do? Bastard, don''t you want me in the carriage?" "If you like it, this king doesn''t mind being here." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, with a wicked smile on the corner of his lips. "I like to be tall, please let me go, you beast, beast...well..." Before Yun Ruoyue''s words were over, Chu Xuanchen had already domineeringly pressed her chin, covered her lips, All her words were swallowed. She was a blockbuster in the hall today, very dazzling, his gaze was always on her, never looked away. He wanted to press her under him on the spot and rectify the Fa on the spot. Now that it''s hard for the two to be alone, given the opportunity, how could he miss this opportunity. At this moment, outside the carriage, there was a sudden sound of sharp arrows piercing the air and murderous aura. "Oh, prince, there are assassins!" The coachman yelled in shock when he saw the rain of arrows shot over. "Is there an assassin? How dare I spoil this king! Looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen''s lips curled up with a sneer, he hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and immediately pricked his ears to listen. When he was listening, he closed his eyes, and his earlobes kept squirming, as if he was judging where the arrow came from. Yun Ruoyue also saw this scene, and assassins attacked him, why didn''t he close his eyes and not go out to kill the enemy? At this moment, more than a dozen sharp arrows had already been shot towards the carriage. Just as the arrows were about to shoot in, Chu Xuanchen suddenly slammed out of his palm and interrupted all those arrows! The arrow was abruptly broken by his internal force, and finally fell to the ground, which shows how amazing his internal force is. At the same time, he picked up Yun Ruoyue, leaped into the air and jumped to the top of the carriage. As soon as they jumped up, the two stood on the top of the carriage facing the cold wind, and the two dresses were fluttering. They looked like the gods and relatives of the world. Once she stood still, Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes in fright and saw that a dozen black-clothed assassins came from all directions, all of them holding scimitars and bows and arrows on their backs, and were about to give them a second stroke. arrow. "Who is the one who dares to assassinate this king and seek death!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly. The surrounding people, Mo Li, Mo Zhu and others who had followed in the dark, had already led a group of guards into the air, and The assassins fought. Chapter 588： A heavenly person? When the assassins saw Mo Li and Mo Zhu suddenly emerge from the dark, they seemed to be stunned for a while. At this time, one of the leading assassins raised the scimitar in his hand, staring at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and said coldly: "King Li, acquaintance, hand over Ye Mingzhu. , I can spare your life, if you dont make it, dont blame me for waiting!" It turned out to be Ye Mingzhu. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "Are you from Feng Lingtian? He really can''t afford to lose, so he wants to take it back? It''s a pity that no one wants to take away the things in the hands of this king, he wants Ye Mingzhu. , In exchange for your lives!" After he finished speaking, he had already taken out his palm coldly. The palm wind was like thunderous fury. It smashed toward the assassins, smashed several assassins, and smashed several large holes in the ground. The scene suddenly A patch of devastation, flying sand and rocks. "Protect the prince and princess!" Mo Li, Mo Zhu and the others also drew out their knives and fought the man in black. Suddenly, there was a **** wind below that, with swords and swords shadows. Because the assassins didn''t expect Mo Li and Mo Zhu to hide in the dark and rush out, so at first they underestimated the enemy and had fewer deployments. Now when they saw Mo Li and their dozens of top masters rushed out, they were suddenly a little afraid, and they had to bite the bullet and fight them. But how could these assassins be Moli''s opponents? They marched and fought all the year round, each with their martial arts high and powerful, their hands were full of murderous cocoons, and they didn''t pay attention to these assassins at all. So in a short while, these assassins fell into a disadvantaged position, and their whole body was embarrassed by Mo Li''s lesson. The headed masked man in black suddenly felt bad when he saw this. He stared at Chu Xuanchen quizzically, and continued to say cruelly: "King Li, if you can''t get Ye Mingzhu today, we will never leave." "The people of Tiansheng Kingdom are so untrustworthy? I would like to bet and lose, but you have turned back. This is not like the style of Prince Lingtian, and people who are Feng Lingtian should not have such dishes. I am afraid that you are not Feng Lingtian people. Say, who are you!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, already taking the long sword that Mo Li threw over. As soon as he reached the long sword, he embraced Yun Ruoyue, holding the sword in his right hand, and stabbed the leading man in black. His swordsmanship is fast, accurate, and ruthless. It stabs the man in black in the shoulder at once. The man in black makes a muffled hum, and walks straight back, "As expected of King Li, swordsmanship is fast, everyone Withdraw first!" The man screamed, and suddenly threw a smoke bomb at Chu Xuanchen, only hearing a "bang", a thick smoke floated in front of Chu Xuanchen. He hurriedly stuffed Yun Ruoyue''s face into his arms, and at the same time covered his eyes with his sleeves. After a burst of smoke dissipated, he looked again and found that the leading man in black and several assassins had long since disappeared. . "Master, there are a few dead bodies here, let me first see who they are." Mo Li had finished speaking, already bent over, and opened the clothes on the dead bodies with a sword, and checked their bodies to see if there was anything on them. mark. Only then did Chu Xuanchen grab Yun Ruoyue and flew from the top of the carriage to the ground. In a moment, he landed steadily. Yun Ruoyue hadn''t reacted yet, the assassination was over. As soon as she landed on the ground, she felt a lot of peace of mind. She patted her chest suddenly, and said in disbelief, "No, it''s over? The assassin ran away?" Chapter 589： The princess is a high-risk occupation She thought it would take a long time for the assassin this time. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen and the others would solve the assassin in a few minutes. Mo Zhu next to him said: Im afraid they didnt expect that we would hide in the dark to protect the prince before the assassination. Therefore, there were fewer people with whom they would flee. We have long been used to this assassination." If it weren''t for the prince himself, and there are so many masters by his side, it might have happened long ago. The prince has always been well-planned and meticulous, otherwise, he would not live today if he was embarrassed on all sides. He can live to this day, not by luck, but by strength. The little guys like just now, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Yun Ruoyue was so surprised that her mouth opened round, "Your prince has to go through many assassinations a year? How many times?" "A few times less, more than a dozen times, depending on the situation." Mo Zhu said. "A dozen times? Wouldn''t it be necessary to be assassinated once a month? Then if I am with him, won''t I also be involved?" It turned out that being Princess Li is not at all beautiful, but rather a high-risk profession. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to escape. "Where are you going?" Chu Xuanchen held her, seeing her as timid as a mouse, he suddenly felt a little funny. "Can you stop holding me? I want to get rid of the relationship with you. I don''t want to be Princess Li anymore. This profession is too dangerous." Yun Ruoyue said bitterly. "No way, you are married into Prince Li''s mansion. Life is the king''s person, and death is the king''s ghost. You can only advance and retreat with this king." Chu Xuanchen hooked the corner of his mouth evilly, funny Looking at Yun Ruoyue. "How many people have you offended? How many enemies do you have? Why do people live well, you have to face so many assassins all day?" Yun Ruoyue felt a little sympathetic to this guy. It is not easy for him to live to this day. Mo Zhu stretched his finger and said, "Let me count. The emperor, the queen, the Jinwang Party, the other Princes Party, the Donglin Kingdom Assassin Party, the Tiansheng Kingdom Detective Party, the Xueyue Kingdom Killer Party, what else is Xianbei? , Bei Desert, Nanban, Nanyi, etc., as long as they want to weaken the power of Chu, they all want to assassinate our prince. But you dont have to worry, mother, they are all scumbags in front of the prince. They flee, but they never give up, fail again, fail again, fail again, repeat again and again, and never give up. Every assassin on the rivers and lakes is proud of being able to assassinate our prince, even if they are just fighting the prince. After a fight, they and their peers will be able to brag enough to go back. It can also help them improve the ranking of quack killers and become more famous people, so sometimes some single killers will come to assassinate our prince in order to be famous in the world. ." "God! Then as Princess Li, isn''t it dangerous too?" Yun Ruoyue''s expression became even more bitter, she didn''t want to be Princess Li at all, okay? "Dont be afraid of the empress, we are protecting the prince. Moreover, the princes martial arts is so powerful that he can be a hundred, and most people cant easily approach him. Without the prince, these killer organizations would have closed down. With the prince, they can still He is often assigned the task of assassinating him, so with our princes strength, it can be said that you have supported the entire assassin organization. You should feel honored. Mo Zhu finished speaking, showing his white teeth, and he smiled. Smiled treacherously. Chapter 590： Royal Jins disguise When Mo Li heard it, he immediately said: "Niangniang, don''t listen to Mo Zhu''s nonsense, there can be no such exaggeration, he loves blowing the year, he can only believe half of what he said!" Half of it is also exaggerated, okay? Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she shook her body and raised her eyelids, making her almost unsteady. She originally thought that only being an emperor or president was a high-risk occupation, but now she discovered that princes and concubines are also high-risk occupations. In history, there are countless emperors who have been poisoned to death. Many presidents have been assassinated abroad, but they are emperors and presidents. They are in charge of the entire world and are easy to offend all forces. Unexpectedly, being a little princess is not at ease. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but smile. He held her back and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, this king will protect you. Who dares to move you, this king wants him ten A hundredfold repayment!" "At that time, I will be stabbed and killed. It is useless for others to pay for my life. I want to go home." Yun Ruoyue even cried in her voice. , She walks with her head on the waistband every day. At this time, Mo Li inspected the bodies of the assassins, and suddenly picked up the scimitars and bows on the ground and said, "Master, looking at these scimitars and bows and arrows, it is obviously the style of the people of Tiansheng. Tiansheng people like to use the scimitars. As a weapon, the design of this bow and arrow is also different from ours. Their bows are like two halves of gourd, which are very different from ours. And they are here for the Ye Mingzhu. Could this be the wind surging the sky?" "The people of Tiansheng Kingdom don''t have such dishes, please check again to see if there are other marks on them." Chu Xuanchen said. Mo Zhu also turned over the clothes of the next assassin. Suddenly, he found a waist card from the person. When he saw the words on the waist card, he was shocked and said: "Master, there is a waist card on this assassin. Waist card, there is a word "Jin" written on this waist card. Could it be that they were disguised by the people of King Jin''s mansion?" "It''s very likely. No wonder King Jin, who usually loves lively, will leave so early today. He must be planning the assassination in advance. It''s just a matter of time. He is not prepared enough, not enough people are prepared, and he is just a little bit of rice. He wanted to disguise himself as someone from Feng Lingtian, in an attempt to provoke the conflict between the king and Feng Lingtian. If the king had an accident, he could also plant him on Feng Lingtian. It was really a good strategy with one stone and two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, he sought it out. It''s all rubbish!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Li also nodded. Looking at this situation, 80% of them were disguised by King Jins people. If they are really Feng Lingtian people, they are not so stupid and will not directly mention Ye Mingzhu. "My lord, what should I do with this waist card? Do you want to hand it over to the emperor so that the emperor can thoroughly investigate the matter?" Mo Li said. "No, is it useful to leave it to him? Do you think he will really deal with King Jin for the sake of this king? Send someone to give him some color!" Chu Xuanchen ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li took the order, he flashed into the night with a few guards. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Did you scare you just now?" His voice is very nice and full of magnetism. Yun Ruoyue''s heart jumped when she heard her, she shook her head quickly, "No, fortunately you are there." If he wasn''t there, she would be frightened. "Okay, let''s go home." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue and used light work, stepping on the moonlight, and leaped away. Chapter 591： You get out As the carriage was shot into a sieve by the arrow and the horse was also shot, Chu Xuanchen decided to take Yun Ruoyue home with light effort. He still took Yun Ruoyue into his arms, and blocked her with his wide robe, so that she didn''t have to be blown by the harsh cold wind. Therefore, Yun Ruoyue was not cold along the way, but felt very warm. His breath smells good. Soon, the two arrived home, and Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue off the roof and jumped straight into the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as he stood still on the ground, his eyes burned at Yun Ruoyue, "Tonight, this king will rest in Feiyue Pavilion." "No, I''m tired today, you should go back to Xingchen Pavilion." Yun Ruoyue quickly refused. How could she let this big pig''s hoof sleep in Feiyue Pavilion again. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face of rejection, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes immediately turned cold, and he just asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, she refused so thoroughly. "You think this king is interested in you? This king is just doing his duty as a husband and doesn''t want you to be alone in the vacant room." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his eyes very arrogant. Looking at him with a face of arrogance and dignity, Yun Ruoyue was amused, "Don''t worry, I have Feng''er and the others to accompany me, and they won''t be alone in the vacancy." Chu Xuanchen grinned his teeth coldly, this woman is really useless, soft and hard. But he knows that those who want her must be mind-conscious. He suddenly discovered that when he started to pay attention to her. It seems to have started without knowing it. He knew very well in his heart that she was Yun Qing''s daughter and the daughter of his mother and enemy. He could not be interested in her, let alone fall in love with her. It was Yun Qing who killed his mother with a sword. When he thought of the tragic condition of the mother before her death, his heart was fiercely gripped, as if being clamped by someone, and the pain was terrible. This feeling was like someone strangling his throat so hard that he could not breathe well and was about to suffocate. He is like a fish that runs dry. Suddenly, his body shook, and his hands suddenly propped on the big tree trunk in the yard, seemingly uncomfortable. He knew that it was his heartache, and he was heartbroken for his parents who died tragically. "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, and walked over worriedly and supported him. "Go away!" Who knows that Chu Xuanchen screamed and pushed her abruptly. In a blink of an eye, his eyes stared at her coldly, his eyes flashing with terrifying killing intent. "Don''t get close to this king, you go to this king!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with a wolf-like cold light, and the raging anger in his eyes glared at Yun Ruoyue. "You are really weird. You were fine just now. Why did you suddenly change your face?" Yun Ruoyue said in confusion, and at the same time, she took two steps back in fear. Chu Xuanchen now has red eyes and scarlet eyes, like a changed person, full of murderous intent, like a wild wolf about to eat people, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and moved backward involuntarily. . At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly came over, and he coldly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s chin with a murderous look in his eyes, "Are you afraid of this king? What right do you have to be afraid of this king? Are you afraid that this king will kill you?" Yun Ruoyue only felt that her legs were trembling, her chin was pinched for a while, and her small face was deformed by the pain. "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? If you let me go, it hurts me." Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth with pain. Chapter 592： Hatred "Yes, this king is sick. Your father''s disease is caused by this king! At this moment, this king really wants to kill you and avenge her mother!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of hatred. He kept thinking of Yun Qing stabbing the sword into the heart of the mother''s queen. He was hiding in the dark, and an old **** was holding his mouth tightly. The **** did not let him speak out, or let him run out to save his mother, only to save his life. If it weren''t for the eunuch, he would have died a long time ago and Yun Qingjian would have been killed. Because he witnessed Yun Qing''s crime with his own eyes, he would only die. Emperor Hongyuan used poison to kill his father, and after killing his mother, he used a sword. After the death of his father, he forged the imperial edict, falsely preached the imperial edict, and passed the throne to himself. He issued an edict and declared to the public that his father died of a serious illness, and that his mother loved her father too much and was reluctant to bear her father, so she left a pair of children and was buried on her own. How does the world know that his mother''s queen was killed by Yun Qing, and after death, in order to fake the scene of self-caught, Yun Qing even cut his mother''s neck with a knife... He witnessed this scene with his own eyes and was fainted by the stimulation. Now, seeing Yun Ruoyue, he seemed to see Yun Qing, and his heart was cruelly painful. Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen thought of his family''s hatred, and seeing him like this, she was scared. "You hate my dad, you go to him for revenge, what is it for you to find me? I haven''t hurt your family." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. All this was done by Emperor Hongyuan and Yunqing, why should she bear it? It''s really silly to think about the original owner, Chu Xuanchen and her father have antagonisms, and she actually chose to marry him, which is really a problem in her mind. "Don''t worry, this king will look for him. When he deserves to die, he will naturally die." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When he has real power, he will not keep any of the things that should be eradicated. Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s gloomy eyes, Yun Ruoyue took a breath of cold air. The revenge man couldn''t provoke him, especially the man with a very strong force. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he coldly let go of Yun Ruoyue. He gave her a cold look before turning around and leaving Feiyue Pavilion. Seeing him leave, Yun Ruoyue was relieved holding her chin. God, his hands were made of iron tongs, and he almost crushed her jaw and it hurt her to death. Chu Xuanchen dared to treat her like this, she decided that she would definitely not forgive him, and she must find a way to reconcile with him earlier and leave the Li Palace. - night. A man in black flew up to the wall, swiftly flashed into Prince Jins mansion, came outside of King Jins courtyard, and reported to the gatekeeper: "I want to see King Jin." When the gatekeeper saw the man in black, he hurriedly said, "Come in with me." Soon, the man in black was in the side hall and saw King Jin and Princess Jin lying on the mattress. As soon as King Jin saw him coming in, a chill flashed in his eyes, "Thoughtful, how is it, did it succeed?" The black-clothed man sank his face and shook his head with a frustrated expression. "The subordinates thought they could succeed, at least they could frustrate the spirit of King Li. Who knows, more than a dozen guards sprang out from all around and disrupted the subordinates'' plans. Several brothers were killed and injured, and the others escaped." "Did you hurt King Li?" Su Chang next to him asked anxiously with a smile. After asking, she found that she seemed to be a little anxious, and said hurriedly: "I mean, with so many of you, you won''t even hurt a single hair of King Li, right?" Chapter 593： Plan "Damn it!" Zhou Quan knelt on the ground with a bang, "Li Wang''s martial arts is so powerful that he is difficult to deal with. In addition, there are many guards around him, and his subordinates are difficult to handle. However, the subordinate pretended to be Feng Ling at the time. People of heaven, I believe they have already provoked the relationship between King Li and Feng Lingtian. When the time comes, the two evil tigers will fight each other, and the prince can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." King Jin suddenly snorted, "In other words, you didn''t hurt Chu Xuanchen at all, and how many brothers were killed or injured? A bunch of trash, rice buckets! Why is it so difficult for this king to ask you to do things? I took the opportunity and thought he had few guards around him so he could assassinate him. I didn''t expect that he failed. What a bunch of idiots!" Su Changxiao hurriedly comforted King Jin, "Master, you also know how high Chu Xuanchen''s martial arts is, otherwise he would not become a **** of war. Zhou Quan did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would leave behind and lie in the dark. There must be his guard. Killing Chu Xuanchen is not an overnight thing, we must be patient and take our time!" "You''re not trying to persuade this king because you feel sorry for him, are you?" King Jin looked at Su Chang with suspicion, his eyes gloomy. Su Chang smiled a little in his heart, and quickly lowered his head to show his loyalty to him, "My lord, I was just for your own good. We had a conflict with him before, and you were punished twice. Now your vitality is badly hurt, you must first Take care of your body and prepare for the next assassination by the way. When you take care of your body and arrange everything properly, it will not be too late to kill him." King Jin smiled coldly, "That''s natural, this king will never give up killing him, the day he is there, this king''s crown prince will be at stake. No, it is our Chu family that is at stake! Only! Only when he dies can we change the peace of our Chu family!" Hearing this, Su Chang smiled in his heart. She still loves Chu Xuanchen deeply and doesn''t want him to die. However, if Chu Xuanchen blocked the way of King Jin and made her unable to become a queen, she would have to be cruel. She said: "Prince, as long as Chu Xuanchen dies, the emperor will make you a prince?" In this way, she is the princess, the queen of the future. She will be one under the world and above ten thousand people. She will be the most noble woman in the world. At that time, Yun Ruoyue and Nangong Rou will only be rationed to lick her shoes! King Jins expression turned cold, "At present, this king is the most competitive person, but none of you should underestimate the third and fifth. Dont look at the third and the fifth, but he did what he did behind the scenes. There are a lot of things. As for the fifth child, he is ambitious regardless of the appearance that he only spoils his wife all day long. There are also the second child, fourth child, etc., regardless of their usual low-key performance, as if they are fighting for power. The matter seems to have nothing to do with them. In fact, these people are all ambitious and active in private. In addition to Chu Xuanchen, there are many opponents of this king, but Chu Xuanchen is the most powerful one. Wait to get rid of it. He, this king has to cut off other branches that stand in the way in order to sit firmly as a prince." The third child is the virtuous Wang Chu Liuyun; the fifth child is Chuye Zhao Wang. As for the second child, it is Rui Wang Chu Ruochen; the fourth child is Yan Wang Chu Lingxuan. But these people are very low-key and don''t bubbling easily, but King Jin knows that they are just treacherous and deep-hearted. Su Changxiao was a little worried when he heard King Jin say this. Chu Xuanchen is so powerful and King Jin is so stupid. Can he really fight him? Chapter 594： Crying back home Besides, there are so many princes mixing water in it, she, the princess, is really not good enough. Thinking of this, she said: "Master, don''t worry, no matter what you do, I will support you. If the assassination is unsuccessful tonight, we will continue in the future, and we will play the banner of Feng Lingtian tonight, Chu Xuan. Chen can''t suspect us, we just wait to see them fight together." "Okay, let them bite the dog and hurt both sides." "My lord, it''s not OK. Several of our shops in the capital suddenly caught fire, as if they were burned." At this moment, the housekeeper of the Jin Palace ran in with a panic expression. "What? Someone dared to burn the king''s shop. How did it go? Did the government fight the fire? Who did it?" King Jin stood up angrily, staring at the housekeeper with an angry expression. The butler was so frightened that he almost cried, "The old slave didn''t know, it was the guy from the shop who came to talk, Lord, the most profitable silk and satin shops and jewelry shops we connected in the capital were all burned, the guy said Now that the fire is very strong, the people inside have escaped, but no one has been burned, but the gold and silver treasures, clothes, jewelry, and silver bills in our shop have all been burned. According to this estimate, the loss may be as high as 100,000. " "What? The loss is so great? Quickly, take this king to see if you can recover some of the losses." King Jin said, putting on a coat and walking outside. Su Changxiao also eagerly followed, and she said suspiciously: "Master, why is it so coincidental that we finished our hands and the shop was burned? Who did this? Did King Li know that we did it, so Send someone to retaliate?" King Jin stagnated, "Is he that fast? Our people are perfectly disguised. How could he know?" "But the person we have offended recently is just him, and he and you are deadly enemies in the court." Su Chang said with a worried smile. Now she is the Princess of Jin, and of course everything is based on the interests of the Jin Dynasty. "When this king goes to investigate, if he really did it, this king will definitely not let go of the Li Palace." King Jin swears coldly. - Liwangfu After Mo Li finished the matter, he quickly came to the Xingchen Pavilion and reported to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, his subordinates have already sent someone to burn some of King Jin''s shops, and his losses this time add up to at least one hundred thousand taels of silver. " "Does it hurt the innocent?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "No, our people made a noise while pouring oil, and all the guys in the shop were alarmed. Now King Jin has brought Jingzhao Fu Yin, and rushed away in a desperate manner. Seeing his appearance, he was furious. , Should be very angry." Mo Li said. "Can his belongings be saved?" Mo Li shook his head, "No, not to mention that these properties, even these shops, are all gone. He dared to pretend to be Feng Lingtian and assassin the prince, this revenge is fairly light." "The shop of King Li Mansion must be optimistic about it, lest he get revenge." "That''s natural. Outside of our shop in Liwangfu, there are always people guarding. As long as you find a suspicious person waiting, you will definitely catch the official. Lord, don''t worry." Mo Li said. "Okay, you go down." - Nangong Mansion. As soon as Nangongrou returned home, she threw herself into her mother''s arms, crying and crying that she had suffered a lot of grievances in the Li Palace. "Mother, since Yun Ruoyue became pretty, the prince no longer loves me. The prince only loves her now, not me at all. I have been married to him for two or three months, and he has not consummated the house with me. You said I should What to do?" Nangongrou threw herself into the arms of her mother Liu, and started crying. Chapter 595： Not leaking When Liu heard this, his face was dark with anger, and he was furious, "Oh, he is a Li Wang, he dare to treat you like this, didn''t he love you very much at the beginning? He even used the courtesy of the princess to marry you in. The princess sits on the small sedan chair and enters from the side door. How could King Li not touch you?" "I don''t know, he may have seen Yun Ruoyue become beautiful again, so he was fascinated by her, so he didn''t touch me." Nangong said with red eyes. "It''s impossible. No matter how beautiful she becomes, the prince''s love for you can''t be lost all at once. There is a process for all these things, is there a conflict between you and the prince?" Liu clan wondered road. Nangong lowered her eyelids with a guilty conscience, "My daughter did something to the princess before, let the prince discover, and the cousin''s corruption, was caught by the princess, the prince beat his cousin on the spot and expelled him from the palace. Tired me. You know about this matter, mother, and the last time you invited a Taoist priest to burn the princess, it was also your mothers idea. Then Yunyi was introduced to me by your mother. You know all these things, except for these. , Nothing else." In fact, she also did the death of Lu''er who grew flowers in the first place. At that time, she didn''t want Yun Ruoyue to save Mozhu, because she was afraid that the prince would appreciate her, so she bought Lu''er and asked Lv''er to put the pot of poisonous oleander flowers into Mozhu''s room, and then told Lv''er to close the doors and windows in an attempt to poison her to death. Mo Zhu. As a result, Yun Ruoyue came to check and the matter was revealed. She was afraid that Lu''er would confess herself, so she hid in the dark and assassinated Lu''er with a poisonous silver needle. The poisonous blood seals her throat, and it was also given to her by her mother. The reason why her mother has so much poison is because she can develop poison. When Yun Ruoyue was vying with her for the first beauty, the voice was very high. She also asked her mother to ask for a bottle of poison to disfigure her face, and when she went down to Yun Ruoyue''s meal, she turned into an ugly woman. I thought that Yun Ruoyue would be over in this way, but she didn''t expect that not only did she become beautiful, she also robbed her man, how she could bear it. When Liu heard that, he hated iron and steel, and pointed to the head of the guide Gong Rou, "Why are you so stupid? You have to do things without leaking, and the leaves will not be caught by anyone. You do all of these things. Yun Ruoyue found out that you are still too young and need to be tempered. No wonder the prince refuses to consummate the **** with you. Once a man knows that a womans scheming is very deep and he always takes action against others, he will lose interest in this woman. He even hates and fears this woman." "But mother, you haven''t done a lot of things, so why doesn''t my father hate you and still dotes on you?" Nangong asked softly. Liu Shi sneered, "That''s because what I did was not discovered by him. If he found out, I would end up with you in the same way. But it''s really strange. The bottle of disfigurement I gave you back then was There is no antidote, how did Yun Ruoyue solve it?" "She said she used poison to eliminate the pill by herself, mother, do you believe it?" The Liu clan pondered for a moment before he said: "I know this poison elimination pill. This medicine is still powerful. It detoxified Yun Ruoyue''s body at first, but the face was not detoxified. This shows that it is. That''s the end of its role. Unexpectedly, after many years, it will still be useful?" "Is it because Yun Ruoyue has been insisting on using it, and the dosage is large, so it detoxifies?" Nangong asked softly. Chapter 596： Lets talk about it first Liu shook his head, "No, if it can be solved, this medicine will be solved long ago, why wait until today. This shows that she used other medicine to cure it, combined with her recent experience of becoming a goddess doctor, this is very possible. This It means that she is starting to become better, and it is more difficult to deal with than before." "Mother, I don''t want to lose the prince, and I don''t want her to take the prince''s heart, can you help me? Let me regain the prince''s heart and let her die by the way?" Nangong Rou looked at Liu''s beggingly. She knew that Liu had a lot of poisons, and she could solve the problem by just giving her a bottle. Liu hurriedly comforted her. She considered for a moment and said, "Didnt the prince agree to consummate the house with you? He promised to give you a child. You should seize this opportunity to see if you can conceive a child. I really cant. Come on, let''s talk about it." The older she is, the more issues to consider. Not only did she have the daughter of Nangong Rou, she also gave birth to two concubines, Nangongyu and Nangongao. The poisoning of Yun Ruoyue must be done without fail. Otherwise, if it fails, it will affect her two sons. Nangong looked forward softly and coldly, with a look of despair, "The prince felt that he had married me but never touched me, and he owed me a life-saving grace. He felt a little sorry for me, and agreed to round up with me. But, He has been making excuses to delay. It has been delayed for a long time and it is still not round. He has been resting with the princess several times. If this continues, I may never wait for the day when the house is rounded up." "Really? If this is the case, then we have to take a long-term view." Liu Shi glanced at the poison in her cabinet and said with a gloomy expression. "Mother, my daughter wants to stay at home for a few more days this time, to see if the prince will be anxious, will she think about her, and test him." Nangong Rou said. Liu took her hand and said, "My silly daughter, if you do this, you will only push the prince to that woman. Men don''t like women who make petty temperaments. They like gentle and kind, virtuous outside, and open in bed. Woman. You will go back early tomorrow morning, bring some new year goods made at home, and take the initiative to show your favor to the prince, reassure him, use your life-saving grace to pressure him, first make this room with him before you talk." When Nangong Rou heard this, she nodded suddenly, "Okay, mother, daughter listen to you." "Well, first round the house, if Yun Ruoyue dares to get in the way of it, you can let her taste the poison again. We were able to poison her back then, and we can do the same now," Liu said. When she heard that her daughter might never wait for the day to complete the house, she became anxious. Decided to give the medicine to her daughter. As for the others, I will talk about it later. - Early in the morning on the first day of the new year, Nangong Rou returned home with a lot of New Year goods. She was afraid that if she was not in the palace, the prince would be snatched away by Yun Ruoyue, so she rushed back early. These few days are annual vacations, and Chu Xuanchen, who is usually busy until late all year, is finally able to take a few days off. No need to go to court, no need to go to the military camp, no need to review documents, he can finally have a few days of his own life. So as soon as he was free, he decided to read the book of war in Xingchen Pavilion, play the piano, and the flute. He is a genius, he can learn everything at once, so he can also play the piano and flute. He took off his armor and put on a white brocade robe with gold-rimmed moir patterns and a jade crown tied with a bunch of black hair like silk. The feeling of a romantic talent in the Northern and Southern Dynasties. Chapter 597： Nangong Rou is back He was sitting in the yard, with a long body, gently flicking his fingers on the strings, and a curl of sound suddenly floated to Feiyue Pavilion. At this moment, his black eyes are shallow and elegant, like a beautiful ink painting scroll. "Mother, listen, our prince can also play the piano, and he is very good." Feng''er heard the sound of the piano and quickly stood on the wall and peeked. Upon seeing Jiu''er, they rushed to take a peek. A bunch of little girls squeezed in the corner one after another, through the blanks on the wall, looked towards the other side, all with a look of admiration. The prince is so handsome. Yun Ruoyue was very angry when she remembered the way Chu Xuanchen pinched her chin and called her to roll last night. She walked over coldly and glanced at Chu Xuanchen. He was handsome, but unfortunately, he couldn''t attract her. It''s just that he was last night, not only made her hate, but also made her feel a touch of heartache. He has a demon in his heart, and he is always bound by old things in his heart, so he is so painful and uncomfortable. There is a saying that without suffering from others, do not persuade others to be generous. So she didn''t expect him to forgive the Yun family, and she wouldn''t persuade him to forget those hatreds. She only hopes that he can come out of the pain and have a bright life. "Niangniang, Concubine Roubian is here." At this moment, Feng''er said again. Nangong Rou is here? Yun Ruoyue felt curious, so she followed the wall and peeked. "Master, I''m back." As soon as Nan Gongrou led Dan''er and Caidie in, she hurried towards Chu Xuanchen, her face was as soft as boneless, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw that Nangongrou''s clothes were very thin, and his figure was thin. If it were before, he would have gotten up and put his outer clothes on for her. And will call her softly. But today, he sat there faintly, saying: "Just come back." "Master, this is the New Year goods I brought from my natal family. It was specially prepared for you by my parents. I don''t know if you like it." Nangong Rou pointed to the gift box made of two bamboo sticks brought by him. "Send them to the kitchen." Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. After speaking, he continued to play the piano. "My lord, are you still angry with me? I have been thinking about it for so long and I have already known that I was wrong. Can you give me another chance and forgive me?" Nangong Rou said, and he walked forward with tears on his face. go. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help sighing, saying that you can cry by crying, which is really amazing. This has to be left in the modern era. Such acting skills are of the queen level. Here, it''s really wrong. "This king didn''t blame you, those things have passed, you don''t need to take it to heart." Chu Xuanchen said lightly while playing the piano. "Really? Lord, thank you." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she collapsed suddenly and fell into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "My God!" Feng''er and the others immediately whispered. Jiu''er hurriedly covered Feng''er''s mouth, "Be quiet, I''m not afraid of being heard by the prince." Yun Ruoyue also looked over with a surprised look, only to see that Nangongrou''s charming body, like a boneless body, softened in Chu Xuanchen''s arms. This situation is truly beautiful. Such a delicate woman, which man can bear. Yun Ruoyue thought, even she wanted to throw Nangong Rou down, let alone Chu Xuanchen. But all of a sudden, I only heard a "clank" sound. It was the sound of the string breaking violently. In an emergency, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. Chu Xuanchen had already squeezed Nangongrou''s wrist and lifted her up. At the same time, he also stood up with a strong swelling on his body. A deep chill, "You haven''t eaten?" Chapter 598： Dramatist Nangong Rou was taken aback, and she quickly said, "Master, I had breakfast, what''s wrong?" "This king thought you didn''t eat, so your body became soft. Just eat it." Chu Xuanchen said. Nangong Rou was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen quietly. Couldn''t he tell that she was seduce him just now? She thought, it must be that the prince didn''t feel her affection, that''s why it was like this. She walked up and snuggled in his arms, "Master, I was not in the house last night, and I didn''t sleep with you. I had nightmares. I missed you so much, so I came back early in the morning." Seeing Nangong Rou snuggling over, Chu Xuanchen only felt full of strangeness, and this feeling made him very uncomfortable. He gently pushed her away, and silently moved his hand away from her, "It''s rare for you to go home. Why don''t you stay at home for a few more days?" "I miss you. I can''t sleep without you." Nangongrou said, her eyes were moist again, and her hands were like octopus, hugging Chu Xuanchen tightly. "What are you doing!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly let out a cold voice, and pushed Nangong Rou away. This push immediately caused Nangong to take a few steps back softly. As soon as she stood still, she stared at him incredibly, "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Why did he push her away so hard, did he dislike her to this point? She couldn''t believe it. Only then did Chu Xuanchen realize that his actions just now were too heavy. He tried to calm himself down and said, "Sorry, I still have something to do. Go back first." "Master, do you hate me so much? You said you love me, why do you treat me like this? I just want to be close to you. Do you hate me to such a degree?" Nangongrou tears Suddenly stretched out. She looked at Chu Xuanchen with disappointment and looked at Chu Chu pitifully. When Chu Xuanchen heard what she said, he glanced at Feiyue Pavilion''s direction, and his expression was slightly startled, "Rou''er, I said that I am busy with official duties. You go back first, and I will see you when I have time." "I don''t, I don''t want to go back and keep the empty room alone. I can''t stand your neglect anymore. You have changed your heart. You fell in love with your sister, so you don''t want to touch me, right? You promised me that you would give me a child, Why do you say nothing, and always use official duties to stop me? Since you have married me, why are you not responsible for me and let me stay alone? I love you so much, when I saw you in the snow for the first time, Decided to give up everything for you, why can''t you just look at me?" Nangong Rou said with tears in her eyes. Hearing the words "Xuedi", Chu Xuanchen''s heart cruelly started. He was drunk that night, and Mo Li and Mo Zhu were caught by other things. He left the restaurant and fell drunk in the snow. It was Nangong Rou''s horse-drawn carriage passing by and found him and rescued him. Got him. He owed her a life-saving grace, otherwise he would freeze to death there. He could forgive all the wrong things she did when she thought about it. Because he doesn''t want to be an ungrateful man. As for why he didn''t want to touch her, he glanced at Feiyue Pavilion, and he also wanted to know. "This king promised you, he will definitely not break his promise." Chu Xuanchen said. "This is what you said, so tonight is a good day. Tonight you will fulfill your promise and give me a child, okay?" Nangongrou said hopefully. Chapter 599： Round room tonight "Tonight?" Chu Xuanchen was startled. At the same time, his gaze turned towards Feiyue Pavilion. "Yes, it''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just tonight, okay? If the prince disagrees, is he thinking of her sister, afraid that her sister will be jealous?" Nangong Rou asked cautiously. As soon as Yun Ruoyue was mentioned, Chu Xuanchen remembered what happened last night, and he said coldly, "This king never missed her." "The prince would not think about it, after all, she is the daughter of the prince who killed his mother''s enemy." And she is the prince''s savior. Comparing the two, everybody knows the lightness of the familiarity. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He glanced at Feiyue Pavilion coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, tonight, this king will go to Yurou Pavilion to rest." "No, Lord, I have never rested in Xingchen Pavilion, I think our first time, can be in your room. I, can I come to Xingchen Pavilion?" Nangong Rou said, her face was already thick. Blush. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and flushed with shame. Chu Xuanchen didn''t feel it at all, he said coldly: "Okay, come over tonight." After speaking, he turned around coldly and walked into the Star Pavilion. Nangong Rou found that his back was very cold, and his heart must be unwilling to do so. She doesn''t care, as long as he can round up the room with him, even if he doesn''t want to, she will forcefully round up the room. I''ll talk about getting pregnant first. The reason why she proposed to be in Xingchen Pavilion is to let Yun Ruoyue know about this and want to show off in front of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue lives next door, and her heart will definitely die in the evening. After getting the answer from the prince, Nangongrou walked out with a look of excitement. It''s great that she can finally realize her wish tonight. But Yun Ruoyue in the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion, when she heard Chu Xuanchen''s answer, her heart was cold. She obviously doesn''t like him, but she doesn''t know why, her heart will be cold. He actually agreed to Nangong Rou, and tonight is the day when they will consummate their room. At the same time, this also showed that it was the starting point for her to draw a clear line with Chu Xuanchen. Once he touched Nangong Rou, there would be no possibility for her and him. She should continue to find a way to reconcile with him. "Niangniang, look, usually the prince wants to rest with you, you don''t want him, chase him away, now it''s alright, he will complete the room with the Rou side concubine tonight." Jiu''er followed Yun Ruoyue into the house Inside, said with an uneven face. Yun Ruoyue sat down and poured herself a cup of tea, "They are a husband and wife, and Nangong Rou is his concubine. It is right for them to consummate the house, it''s none of my business." "Niangniang, are you really in no hurry? Once Nangongrou is pregnant with a child first, then her child will be the eldest son of the Liwangfu. Even the eldest son of the concubine is of great status. Once she becomes pregnant, the status of the empress is very dangerous. ." I''m afraid it will be unstable. Yun Ruoyue felt a bitterness in her heart, raised her head, and drank the tea in her mouth. The warm tea rolled into her throat, but did not warm her heart, but made her body cold. She still remembered how he insisted on staying in Feiyue Pavilion and wanted to spoil her. She still remembered how he told her in the palace that he would work hard in the future and would not let her humbly please others. He wanted her to live comfortably. , Chic, wants her to be the most noble woman in the whole world. She still remembers how Yunyi rushed in to protect her when Yunyi was about to burn her. When she was about to fall from the tree, the moment he caught her. Chapter 600： conspiracy In the hall, when Feng Lingtian wanted to kill her, he domineeringly stood in front of her and protected her expression. When King Jin strangled her neck, he rushed out the scarlet angry eyes. When she was about to be assassinated, he held her in his arms, and even when he took her home, he was afraid that the cold wind would hit her, and he held her tightly in his arms for fear that she would be blown by the cold wind. Is everything fake? If it is true, how could he agree to Nangong Rou, to make up with her? Maybe, all of this is fake, so he will go to sleep in Nangong Rou in a blink of an eye. "What am I anxious for? Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. They want to round up the house. What is it to me." Yun Ruoyue stood up pretending to be relaxed and stretched. Feng''er and Jiu''er had noticed that the princess didn''t take it seriously on the surface, and she should be very sad, because the look in her eyes couldn''t deceive people. At the same time, they could see that the prince obviously loved the princess, just because of the hatred of the two families, he deliberately hated her. The two obviously liked each other, so why bother torturing each other. It''s just that the prince wants to pamper the Rou side concubine, they, as subordinates, can''t stop it. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but he is pitiful and wants to continue to fall out of favor. - Yurou Pavilion. After Nangongrou returned to Yurou Pavilion, she said coldly to Dan''er, "I heard that on the New Year''s Day, the emperor pardoned the world and released Jiang Heng temporarily?" "Yes, Madam, but Madam Wei Guo said that the emperor just let Jiang Heng spend the new year at home. By the third year of the junior high school, he will continue to be detained to the prison. He will be detained for three months before he can be released. Early." Fan''er said. "I will go to jail again in the third grade? It seems that some things can''t be delayed. You go to the Guogong Mansion, tell Jiang Heng, and ask him if he wants revenge." Nangong Rou said, approaching Dan''er, in her ear Exhorted a few words. After Dan''er listened, she nodded quickly. Then, she took a pack of Mishen Lu from Nangong Rou and took it to the Guogong Mansion. This medicine was developed by Liu''s family. It has the same effect as Mongolian sweat medicine, but it is not the same as Mongolian sweat medicine. It contains deceptive ingredients. Put this medicine in a tube and blow into the room, and the people in the room will soon be fascinated. At that time, chaste women will become prodigal women. After Dan''er left, Nangongrou looked for clothes in the house. She was looking for the most tempting clothes to seduce Chu Xuanchen. At the same time, she wants to ruin Yun Ruoyue tonight. She wants to let Yun Ruoyue know that tonight is a good day for her Nangong to soften Chu Xuanchen, and it is also Yun Ruoyue''s death. - Dan''er soon came to the Guogong Mansion. Since she had been there before and met the housekeeper, she quickly met Jiang Heng after giving the housekeeper ten taels of silver. When she saw Jiang Heng, she was stunned for a moment. I saw Jiang Heng sitting on a chair, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he was letting someone help him rub the medicine. "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?" Dan''er looked at Jiang Heng''s face, which was so swollen that it was almost unrecognizable, with a look of surprise. When they left the Guogong Mansion last time, Shizi''s face was not so swollen. Jiang Heng snorted angrily, "Don''t mention it, I don''t know what''s wrong. Everyone in that big prison bullies Lao Tzu. Every day someone takes turns to beat Lao Tzu. If it wasn''t for my mother to plead with the emperor and release me temporarily, My face is gone." I see. Chapter 601： Fascinating dew Dan''er said overcastly: "My son, with your ingenuity, do you think there is such a coincidence in this incident? Could it be someone who bought those people to retaliate against you?" "Who is it? Is it the old man Dianyi?" "The slave and maid find it impossible. Master Dianyi has always been timid. How can he have any connections? Besides, he has received your mother''s money and benefits. How could he find someone to beat you again. The only suspect is you last time. Offended people." Dan''er said with a doggy expression. "The last time this son was offended, only Princess Li and the eldest princess, this son knows that Princess Li is tricky and vicious, she must be the son she ordered. This bitch, she caused this son to be like this. If someone dares to beat me, I really want to kill her." Jiang Heng took a piece of ice and gently rubbed it on his face. As soon as he rubbed it, he grinned with pain. Dan''er sneered and looked at Jiang Heng, "My son, the servant girl now has a way to get you to seek revenge from her, would you like to go?" "What way? Why didn''t you say it earlier, as long as you can get revenge on her, you are willing to go any way in this world." Jiang Heng''s personality is different from ordinary people. He was a drunken dude, he had no brains. Ordinary people didn''t dare to offend the people of the Li Palace, he was good, knowing that Chu Xuanchen was not easy to provoke, he dared to take revenge on Yun Ruoyue. He was going to let out this bad breath, and the others didn''t care about it. Dan''er took out the medicine Nangong Rou gave her and handed it to Jiang Heng, "My son, here is a bottle of Miscellaneous Dew, as long as you take this and blow it into the princess''s room, she will be unconscious. Leave it to you?" "This medicine is really that useful?" Jiang Heng asked in disbelief when he grabbed the medicine. "Of course, if it''s useless, the slave and maid would not dare to give it to you, so you can use it with confidence. When you get Princess Li, you will be able to avenge your hatred?" Dan''er said with a sneer. "But Prince Li Mansion is guarded by heavy soldiers, how can I get in?" Jiang Heng doubted his skill, fearing that he would not be able to escape the guard''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I will open the back door when the time comes. You just need to go in through the back door." Dan''er finished speaking, and then gave Jiang Heng a few words before leaving. - Liwangfu It was getting dark, and Chu Xuanchen called the three brothers Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Feng Qingyang to Xingchen Pavilion and decided to get drunk with them. Tonight, he promised Nangong Rou to consummate the room with her. However, his mood was heavy and he was depressed for a day. He couldn''t touch Nangong Rou in a sober state, so he decided to get himself drunk. Only if he didn''t know who he was, would the burden on his heart be lightened. He absolutely didn''t want to complete this room, but he had promised her, she saved his life, he couldn''t let her stay alone in the vacant room, and couldn''t break her promise. She only needs one child. As long as he gives her a child, that''s enough. At the wine table, the brothers were pushing cups and changing cups. After fisting, everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen with a sad face, and said, "My lord, tonight, are you really going to round the room with your concubine Roubian?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes immediately cooled down, "Or else?" After speaking, he looked up and took a sip of wine into his mouth. The wine was bitter and strong, burning his throat, eroding his throat, and he finally swallowed it. Mo Li quickly patted him on the shoulder, "The prince, they are all men, we all understand. If you don''t want to, you can refuse Roubian concubine and don''t round up with her." Chapter 602： Booze "But she has a life-saving grace for me. Since I have married her, I cannot let her stay alone. This is not the work of a big husband." Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. "Prince, you don''t love her at all. You don''t love her, but you want to touch her. It''s unfair to her. Or, you write a wife release letter and let her go out, so that she won''t be jealous with the princess every day. "Mo Li said. "No, there is a word "wife" in this wife''s letter. The Roubian concubine is not the prince''s wife. I think the prince wrote the letter of resignation directly and divorced her." Mo Zhu said. Feng Qingyang next to him listened. He shook the small folding fan with the palm of his hand, and said with a clever look, "The prince hasn''t sorted out his thoughts yet. Don''t make a decision when drunk, otherwise he is afraid that he will regret it. The important thing is that Concubine Roubian loves the prince so much and is the princes savior. If she is unwilling to leave, the prince cant help her. If the prince wants to divorce her, what would the world say about the prince? He would say that the prince was ungrateful and would scold him." "However, the prince does not love Nangong Rou. He married Nangong Rou in the first place because of her life-saving grace. Tonight, the prince also obviously does not want to consummate her with her. Hey, the prince is so pitiful. He can''t refuse. Do something." Mo Zhu shook his head sympathetically. "Okay, what the king said, just say a word, eight horses are hard to chase, this king promised to give her a child, and if yes, this king will never touch her again! Come on, cheers! Don''t get drunk! Go!" Chu Xuanchen said slightly drunkly. He drank more than ten glasses of white wine and was a little drunk, but he still wanted to be more drunk. It would be better to get drunk unconscious. Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Feng Qingyang looked at each other, the three of them winked at each other, and then they all held up the wine and toasted Chu Xuanchen. "Master, since you have decided, then Mo Li respects you three cups, I wish you a prosperous tonight, and all your wishes come true." Mo Li raised his glass and said. "Go and go, whatever the flag is flourishing, what you want to achieve, this is not what the king wants, this king doesn''t want it." Chu Xuanchen finished drunkly, and drank the wine in his hand. Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly filled him up and continued to offer the second and third cups. Chu Xuanchen was in a bad mood and took them all one by one. Then, the three people took turns toasting to him, each one toasted three cups, and the practice was a wheel fight. After a while, Chu Xuanchen was so drunk that his eyes were dizzy, and he almost couldn''t open his eyes. He held a hip flask in his hand and lay on the table with red eyes and muttered drunkly, "This king does not want to round the room, do not round the room... This king wants to round, but also looking for Yun Ruoyue..." When Mo Li heard it, he immediately said: "Master, you want to find the princess to round up the house? Haven''t you been rounded up? The one who wants to round up tonight is the Rou side concubine." "What soft side concubine? Go away, this king doesn''t want it!" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply, and suddenly brushed the wine glass in front of him to the ground angrily. "Master, you really don''t want to round up the house with the Rou side concubine?" Mo Zhu stood up, carefully testing Chu Xuanchen. The prince was filled with several jars of wine this evening, and he was already drunk and unconscious. However, the princes drinking volume has always been very good, even if he is drunk, he has to test it out to make sure that he is really drunk before he dared to act with Mo Li. Chu Xuanchen lay uncomfortably on the table. He almost lost the strength to drink. He waved his hand indiscriminately, "This king doesn''t want to. This king only wants the princess. This king said, let her live. She has to be chic and comfortable, to make her the most noble woman in the world, but this king...will betray her tonight. With her temperament...she will never forgive this king. She is leaving now...she must be leaving. " Chapter 603： Lord Cheng Quan At this point, Chu Xuanchen was completely drunk. His eyes were so red that he was too drunk to open them. He narrowed his eyes and continued to drink the wine in his hand. Drinking and drinking, he suddenly fainted on the table, even the flask in his hand rolled to the ground, but he didn''t notice it. In the end, he still mumbled the words "Wang Hao, Ruo Yue" in his mouth. Upon seeing this, the three sighed. The three of them felt sorry for the prince. The way the prince is now is really pitiful. He is the meat in the middle of the bun. He is tightly sandwiched between two buns. He is not a person inside and out. He is still facing the most difficult choice. Once the concubine and the Rou side consort, he and the princess will never be able to do so. The Li Palace cannot be without the princess, but it can be without Nangong Rou. Once the princess was heartbroken and left, they would also be sad. "Brother, what to do, think of a solution." Mo Zhu stomped his feet anxiously when he saw the sadness of the prince. "There is nothing we can do, just as we discussed before. The prince doesn''t want to touch Nangong Rou at all, why should we force him? Since what he thought is the princess, then let''s fulfill him!" Mo Li took a sip of wine. Give yourself courage. Just now, in order to act, they deliberately didn''t drink much, so as not to get drunk. He and Mo Zhu had thought about it a long time ago. They dont like Nangong Rou, a sinister woman, and like the suddenly generous princess. If the prince really wants to pamper Nangong Rou at night, they will find a way to get the prince drunk and break Nangong Rous dreams. . Unexpectedly, I listened to the prince''s heartfelt words here. The princess is really pitiful, he likes the princess, but because the princess is the daughter of his mother and enemy, he dare not approach the princess, so he has to deliberately neglect the princess. He obviously doesn''t like Nangong Rou, but because of his life-saving grace, he will sacrifice himself to sleep with her tonight. Hey, they really want the prince to favor the princess, ignore Nangongrou. "Complete him? What do you mean? Our original intention was not to get drunk lord? Do you have other ideas?" Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but ask in confusion when he heard Mo Li''s words. Mo Li glanced at him, "Old Feng, yes, at first I just wanted to get drunk lord, let him not touch Nangong Rou. But now I changed my mind, you see the lord is so uncomfortable, he misses the lord so much. I want to scratch my heart and lungs. Before he rested with the princess a few times before, he was not able to succeed. This was a big blow to his man''s brilliance, and now he doesn''t want to touch Nangong Rou at all. Or, let''s take the opportunity to fulfill him? " "How to do it?" Feng Qingyang asked. "How can I do it? Let''s help the prince in first, and after Nangongrou enters, we will take her away, and then go to Feiyue Pavilion to bring the princess and the princess to sleep together. This dark night Yes, the prince was drunk again, and the princess was stunned. After the prince and the princess were finished, we would take the princess away and exchange Nangong Rou in to create the illusion that the prince was favored by Nangong Rou. In fact. The prince touched the princess, but they didnt know it. In this way, the prince thought that he and Nangong Rou had made a round of the room, and he would never feel ashamed of Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou also thought that the prince touched her, and she would never again. With the grace of life-saving, the prince was forced to consummate the room with her. And the prince finally succeeded in getting the princess again, which is considered to be his wish. This is a good thing with the best of three worlds, what do you think?" Mo Li said excitedly, finishing talking. , And also grabbed the beard that didn''t exist. Chapter 604： A seamless strategy When Mo Zhu heard this, he clapped his hands excitedly, and he gave Mo Li a thumbs up. "Brother, you are really amazing, you are worthy of my eldest brother. The strategy you think is perfect and comprehensive. How could I not expect the princess to replace Nangongrou and round off with the prince? This is a great trick, and Nangongrou has a deep heart. A woman, she is not worthy of the prince, I don''t want her to defile the prince, then we will do what you want." Mo Zhu said excitedly. "Well, the prince is already drunk, then let''s help him to the sleeping hall quickly, lest he wake up." Mo Li said. "Okay, I approve of your idea, Mo Li, you are so smart, your little head thinks so well. You two go quickly, I am here to let you out." Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan and reached out to knock He knocked on Mo Li''s little head to show his praise, and said with a smile at the two. "Why do you let the wind go? Do we need it? We are the upright and upright prince to help the prince in, come on, Mo Zhu, we two will help one side, old Feng, you come and lift the prince''s leg." Mo Li said. Mo Zhu saw this and hurried to help Chu Xuanchen. The two of them helped Chu Xuanchen and walked forward, but Chu Xuanchen was too tall. When they were supporting him, both of his legs were dragged to the ground, and the wind lightly saw him, for fear that the princes legs would be knocked on the stone. Bad, I had to ran over and lifted his foot. "City, I dare to swear, this is the first time I have done this kind of thing, and it is the first time to lift someone else''s foot. Although this foot is the foot of the noble prince, how can it taste like Mo Zhu''s?" Feng Qing Yang frowned and said. Mo Zhu immediately glared at him with annoyance, "Old Feng, who said that my feet smell? Have you smelled it? And, how can you say that about the handsome and suave prince? Let the readers see how. manage?" "That is, whose feet don''t smell? It''s the feet of the gods. If you don''t wash it this day, they will smell. Besides, why didn''t I smell it." Mo Li also protected the Lord earnestly. Feng Qingyang hurriedly nodded, "Yes, it''s my fault. The prince''s feet are fragrant, and his whole body is fragrant. He is the banished immortal and the reincarnated concubine, he is the most fragrant." "It''s pretty much the same." The two nodded in satisfaction. "Where are you going to take this king... This king wants the princess, and the princess..." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly mumbled, and the three of them were startled. But after he finished speaking, the other end shrugged again. "Master, you are drunk, we will take you into the hall to rest." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes and said uncomfortably, "I dont want to be gentle with my concubine, I only want the concubine... Dont force me, whoever forces me, who did I cut..." "Look at him, in this state, do you dare to call Nangong Rou?" Mo Li said. Finally, the three of them carried Chu Xuanchen into the sleeping hall. As soon as he touched the bed, he fell asleep. Mo Li said to Mo Zhu, "Mo Zhu, go and bring Concubine Roubian. She probably won''t be in a hurry." "Dele, I''ll pass her over by myself." Mo Zhu left after speaking. Mo Li hurriedly directed the wind to rise and hid all the oil lamps, candles, lanterns and other lighting tools in the hall. Only one window was opened to let the light moonlight shine in, so that the hall would not be too light. Pitch black. "Lao Feng, is there any smoke in your place?" At this moment, Mo Li lay down under the bed to hide, pouting a big, round and straight scorpion, and asked the breeze with a weed in his mouth. Chapter 605： Concubine Roubian is here "Smoke? What kind of cigarette? Do you want to smoke a dry pipe?" Feng Qingyang glared at Mo Li with contempt. "A good man doesn''t smoke, a good man doesn''t smoke, and it''s still here. Do you want to wake up the prince?" Mo Li suddenly knocked on his head, "What kind of dry pipe, I mean the kind of cigarette that can fascinate people." "Oh, you didn''t say earlier, there are many such buddies, which type do you want? Pure Mongolian sweat medicine, or the one that can induce lust?" Feng Qingyang finished speaking, and took a lot from his pocket. The medicine packet comes. "It won''t work with Mongolian sweat medicine. What if the prince is confused and he can''t act?" Mo Li said. "Then you don''t need Mongolian sweat medicine, use Erosion, it has the function of Mongolian sweat medicine, but also has the function of fascination." Feng Qingyang finished speaking, and immediately began to act. He and Mo Li Nabu covered their mouths and noses, and began to light incense. "Master, are you inside? The concubine is here." At this time, Nangong''s soft and boneless voice came from outside. Upon hearing this, the two hurriedly hid in the bed. By the light of the moon, they saw Nangongrou wearing a white fox fur cloak. As soon as she walked in, she took off her cloak, revealing the tender pink sheer gauze inside. The two immediately closed their eyes. . See no evil. "Master, Rou''er is here." Nangong Rou walked in and found that there was no light in the main hall. She immediately wanted to find a candle to light it, but she looked for it for a while but didn''t find it. At this time, she smelled a very strong fragrance, and she immediately took a deep breath of enjoyment. The prince was very kind to her, and he kindled aphrodisiac incense. "Are you here? Come here." Chu Xuanchen threw on the bed, in a daze, and heard the voices, thinking that Yun Ruoyue was here, he groaned lazily. "Master, you are already waiting for me in bed? Why don''t you light a candle?" After Nangongrou finished speaking, she took off her shoes and climbed onto Chu Xuanchen''s bed. As soon as she climbed onto the bed, she smelled a strong smell of alcohol, which was coming from Chu Xuanchen. She found out that he was so drunk and in a trance. How can you round up the room like this? "Light the candle, this king wants to sleep, sleep..." Chu Xuanchen was drinking now, and after speaking, suddenly turned over and started to fall asleep. When Nangongrou saw this, she looked at him in disbelief. Tonight was obviously their night of the round room. To round up the room, she prepared for a long time just by bathing in incense, but when she was washed clean, she ran over. He was actually drunk and still going to sleep? Did he do it on purpose? "Master, how can you sleep? Did you forget what day it is tonight?" Nangong Rou suddenly felt a little dizzy when she said this. Then, getting dizzy and dizzy, she almost became unstable on the bed. At this moment, Mo Li had already flashed out from under the bed, and a hand knife slashed her back. She suddenly made an "ah" and lost consciousness. "You stunned her?" Feng Qingyang looked at Mo Li. Mo Li said: "She is grinding here, and it will be dawn if she doesn''t faint again. Quickly, start acting." After speaking, he picked up Nangong Rou and walked outside the hall. The guards who were guarding outside the main hall had been taken away by them a long time ago, so they are now very convenient. After Mo Li carried Nangong Rou out, he kicked the door of the side hall next to her and carried her in. Then, he put her on the bed in the side hall, quickly took the door and left. "Now, are you going to hack the princess?" Feng Qingyang shook the fan. "What is smashing the princess, can the princess be smashed? The princess must be taken with medicine and sweat medicine. It is best to make her unconscious. I don''t know that she was stolen by us." This thing must be done except for the three of them. , To the point where no one knows. Chapter 606： Three birds with one stone is a good strategy The prince did not know that he was the princess, and thought he had fulfilled his promise to Nangong Rou. The princess didn''t know that she had become a stand-in for others, and all the thoughts of the prince made the prince get the person he wanted, so he didn''t need to resist touching Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou didn''t know that she didn''t make up with the prince, she thought it was round, and would never force the prince again. This is really a good strategy to kill three birds with one stone. Feng Qingyang glanced at Mo Li, "I found that you really love the prince, you are so considerate for him." "That''s no way, who will let the prince give me the start-up money, let''s go to Feiyue Pavilion." After Mo Li finished speaking, he took Feng Qingyang''s hand and ran outside. "Pervert, don''t touch me." Feng Qingyang slapped Mo Li and broke free of his hand. Mo Li glanced at him disgustingly, "Who wants to touch you? Don''t think too much, time is urgent, I have no choice, I am not interested in you at all, let''s go." When they went out, Mo Zhu came up too, "I took a peek...oh no, I observed that Feng''er and the others are all asleep, only the princess is still asleep, and the candle light in the princess''s room is still on, she is reading. . But I guess she is reading on the surface, but in fact she is sad in her heart, sad that our prince is about to round the room with the soft side concubine." "Feng''er and the others are all asleep? That''s great, go, and go quickly." Mo Li was the first to rush into Feiyue Pavilion like a thief. They are all masters, so they walk lightly and don''t make any noises and won''t disturb Feng''er and the others. Only when he walked to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s room, Mo Li saw that Jiu''er was standing there watching the night, her head like an ostrich, bit by bit, as if standing and sleeping. "Brother, I''m tired of drinking, why don''t we help her?" Mo Zhu finished speaking, a stride flashed up, and gently slashed at the back of Jiu''er''s neck, knocking her out of nowhere. Then, he carefully put the wine into the penthouse next door to lie down. At the same time, Feng Qingyang took out the flute, stuffed a roll of Mongolian sweat medicine into it, poke a hole in the paper window, and blew the medicine inside. The effect of this medicine is really strong, it is a necessary medicine for walking in the arena and robbing the house. Yun Ruoyue was reading an ancient medical book in her room. All she knew was Western medicine, but when she got here, she also had to learn Chinese medicine. There were a lot of Chinese medicine here, and there were not many Western medicines, so she had to use Chinese medicine to treat illnesses. As a doctor, she will combine Chinese and Western medicine to carry forward medicine and treat more people. However, she always couldn''t get in, thinking of Chu Xuanchen next door and Nangong Rou''s meeting in her mind. I don''t know if they have consummated the house at this time. She didn''t care about it on the surface, but in her heart, why was she sour? Suddenly, she smelled a strange fragrance, she quickly raised her head, sniffed her nose, and looked around. But she saw nothing. After a while, the scent gradually disappeared, and she suddenly found that she was getting sleepy, her eyes were raised, and she wanted to sleep. It should be because she was too sleepy and her nose was scented, so she smelled the strange scent. At this time, she felt more and more weak in her body, her whole body was extremely soft, and her eyes were too sleepy to open. Just hearing a "boom", she fainted and fell to the ground. When Mo Li saw it, he hurriedly said: "It''s a success, the princess is stunned, take her away quickly." Then, Yun Ruoyue was like a sandbag and was carried away by Mo Li. Chapter 607： Steal a dragon and turn a phoenix Soon, Mo Li and the others carried Yun Ruoyue to Chu Xuanchens bedroom. When they entered, they found that Chu Xuanchen was already swimming on the bed in a daze. He stretched out his hand on the bed and seemed to be looking for something. He still said, "Where is the man, where is the woman this king wants? Where is the princess?" After speaking, he rolled over again and fell asleep uncomfortably. "Master, the person you want is here." Mo Li lowered his voice, and quickly put Yun Ruoyue, who was dizzy, on the bed, and then the three of them quickly ran out of the bedroom and brought them to the door with consideration. As soon as he left the room, Mo Zhu said with some worry, "What if the prince only wants to sleep and doesn''t want to do that?" "No, didn''t you see that the ecstasy we ordered just now has happened? The prince is already emotional, let''s go quickly, lest you hear something that shouldn''t be heard, and you won''t be able to sleep tonight." Mo Li said. "How about let''s continue to drink? I just drank the prince, and I didn''t drink enough." Feng Qingyang said. "I have this intention, let''s go." Mo Li said. After speaking, the three swiftly sneaked into the wing where they had been drinking. This wing room was a bit far from Chu Xuanchen''s sleeping hall and the side hall next to the sleeping hall, so they couldn''t hear the prince do things and give the prince and concubine space. - At this time, the smell of the scented incense in the sleeping hall became stronger and stronger, and Chu Xuanchen inhaled too much of the incense, and his body was already hot. He is dizzy now, his body is uncomfortably hot, and he really wants to find a woman to vent. Suddenly, as soon as he turned over, he immediately pressed onto a soft body. He opened his eyes drunk and saw that there was a woman on his bed. At this time, under the dual effects of alcohol and incense, he was unconscious and confused. When he saw a woman next to him, he rushed towards her. Suddenly, he kissed her lips and swallowed everything about her domineeringly... Yun Ruoyue had fainted a long time ago and had no sense of the man on her body. Chu Xuanchen also closed his eyes, just acting on instinct. He only knows that he is very uncomfortable now, his head is about to explode, and he is eager to find someone to vent, so he doesn''t care what woman is under him, he only regards her as Yun Ruoyue and vents to his heart''s content. Soon, the two became one, a charming room. - On the other side, Dan''er had already opened the back door, waiting for Jiang Heng to come by himself. At this time, the guards were still patrolling the outer courtyard, and there was no expectation that Prince Li''s mansion would leave the inside thief, someone would open the back door and let the thief in. In order to embolden himself, Jiang Heng drank a few sips of wine before going out, but he was not drunk. As soon as he drank, his body became hot and his courage became stronger. During the time agreed with Dan''er, he quickly rushed into the back door and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion according to the topographic map Dan''er had given in advance. As a result, he went wrong and went to Xingchen Pavilion. Because Xingchen Pavilion and Feiyue Pavilion were close, and the two attics were similar in length, he broke in by mistake. As soon as he broke in, he found that no one was guarding the courtyard at all. What was going on? He looked around again, and really didn''t find any guards there. Suddenly, he heard the sound of drinking and punching in the hall in front of him. He quickly got up and ran over to look. As soon as he ran over, he saw Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Feng Qingyang sitting at the table, drinking and chatting, and talked very happily. No wonder no one was guarding outside, it turned out that these guards were drinking inside. Wait, these guards seem to be Chu Xuanchen''s personal guards, how could they be in Princess Li''s Feiyue Pavilion? Could it be that he went wrong. He hurried back, looked at the plaque at the door, and saw the three characters of Xingchen Pavilion. Chapter 608： How could it be you This is where Chu Xuanchen lives on the map. It seems that he really went wrong. His heart trembled with fright, Chu Xuanchen was so powerful, if he found out, he would definitely be killed. However, I heard Dan''er say that Chu Xuanchen is going to have a room with Nangong Rou tonight, so he must not be here, at Nangong Rou''s, so these guards dare to drank and punched here grandiosely. Chu Xuanchen wasn''t here, so he was relieved, he had to find Yun Ruoyue quickly, got on her, and avenged himself. Suddenly, he heard a woman scream, "Thirsty, I want to drink water, come, I''m so thirsty..." The womans voice was charming and charming, and it came from the side hall next door. The voice was so crisp that it tickled his heart. He walked over curiously, poke a hole in the window with his hand, and went quietly. Looked inside. The side hall was dark and there was no light. He had to look inside by the moonlight and saw that there seemed to be a woman lying on the bed. Why is there a woman lying in this room? As soon as he heard the feminine and charming voice, he immediately left behind dealing with Yun Ruoyue. He tried to push the door, but found that the door opened easily. He quickly opened the door, flashed in, and quickly inserted the hosel. Then, he opened a window, walked to the bed by the moonlight, and saw that the woman on the bed had risen up, looking for water to drink. "Water, I''m so hot, I want to drink water." Seeing the beauty want to drink water, Jiang Heng quickly picked up the teapot from the table, took advantage of the moonlight, poured a cup of tea into the cup, and handed it to the woman, "Beauty, the water is coming, please drink it." "Ah! Who are you and why are you here? Where is the prince?" When Nangong Rou saw Jiang Heng flashing over, she was trembling with fright, her face pale. She looked around and found that the room was completely dark. She could only see a man in front of her by the moonlight. What about the prince, why is he not here? What exactly is going on? As soon as Jiang Heng heard Nangongrous voice, he hurriedly lit a Huozhezi. He waved the Huozhezi towards Nangongrou and saw that she was wearing only a tulle, her face flushed, and she was sitting on the bed in horror. . "It''s you? How could it be you?" Jiang Heng looked at Nangong Rou in disbelief. At this time, Nangong Rou''s chest was ups and downs, and her face flushed, which was very attractive. Seeing Jiang Heng''s face, Nangong Rou couldn''t believe it, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to find Yun Ruoyue?" After speaking, she suddenly glanced at the room in front of her and found that this was not the main hall where the prince slept at all. She opened her mouth in surprise, "Okay, Jiang Heng, you kidnapped me, right? I obviously and the prince just now. Stayed well. Did you knock me out while the prince was drunk and brought me here?" "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I stun you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t find Yun Ruoyue. I just heard your voice outside before I came in to see you. Don''t you want to drink water, come, drink Come on!" Jiang Heng finished, and quickly blew out the Huo Zhezi. Taking advantage of the darkness, he quickly poured all the fascinating dew that Dan''er had given him into the teacup, and then handed it to Nangong Rou. He couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue, so he didn''t look for it at all. No matter the time was urgent, he didn''t risk it anymore. He is an animal that leans on his lower body to think. He sees Nangong Rou''s appearance very attractive, and he immediately feels evil towards her and wants her. Chapter 609： Swan meat delivered to your door Therefore, he took advantage of her unpreparedness and put Dan''er''s medicine in the tea. Nangong Rou was indeed very thirsty at this time, her body was also very hot, her mind was not clear, she ignored other things, grabbed the tea, and drank it gruntingly. How did she know that Jiang Heng put the medicine in this tea to deal with Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, this medicine was finally used on herself. After drinking the tea, she suddenly felt that her body was warmer than before, as if a fire had gathered in her body and was about to explode. At this time, she came over, the taste of this tea was a bit wrong, a bit astringent, like powdered medicine. She suddenly looked at Jiang Heng with a startled look, "What did you put in the tea?" Jiang Heng sneered coldly, "Did you notice it? I let go of Lost Dew, didn''t you ask Dan''er to bring it and let me use it against Princess Li." "What? You mean man!" Nangongrou roared, slammed the teacup in her hand at Jiang Heng, and said angrily, "I told you to use it against Yun Ruoyue, you actually used it against me, you stinky man, Isn''t your enemy Yun Ruoyue?" At this time, she was even more convinced that she was taken captive by Jiang Heng. Because he had a record of capturing Linlang last time, and he was out of fame, often doing things like robbing other people''s women. When Jiang Heng saw Nangongs soft and looming skin, his body reacted early. He couldnt help it at all. He leaped forward and pushed her onto the bed, and then pressed her severely, The time is urgent, I cant find it. When I arrive at Yun Ruoyue, I can only use you to vent. Lao Tzu has been imprisoned for so long, and I haven''t touched a woman for so long, and I''m going to be detained again in the third grade. I can only take advantage of today to have a good time, or I can''t survive in prison. Two months." He is a man who doesn''t like women. Not only was he to be beaten in the prison, but there was no woman, which made him worse than death. His first goal tonight is indeed Yun Ruoyue, but after a few rounds in Prince Li''s Mansion, he didn''t find Feiyue Pavilion at all, so he didn''t bother to look for it. Now that he sees Nangong Rou, his brain seems to be congested, no matter what the situation is, he wants to have a happy time with her, and he will go to jail only when he is happy. Moreover, Nangong Rou is the most famous beauty and Chu Xuanchen''s favorite concubine. He hasn''t played with such an immortal yet, so he wants to taste what it''s like. I heard that Nangong Rou didn''t consummate the room with Chu Xuanchen. The two of them are going to consolidate the room tonight, which shows that she hasn''t broken her body yet. He likes such a woman the most. This is simply the swan meat delivered to the door. Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Nangong Rou was so frightened that she drew back. She obviously knew martial arts. Few people knew about this, but she was now completely weak and couldn''t perform martial arts at all. "What do you want to do? I''m King Li''s favorite concubine, please go away." Nangongrou yelled as she backed away. "Rou''er, Dan''er said you wanted to round the room with Chu Xuanchen, why are you here? Did he look for Princess Li again, so he left you in the cold?" Jiang Heng smiled, and everyone grabbed him. Lived in Nangong Rou. Nangongrou was startled, her body trembling, "You let me go, don''t pretend, the prince is in the bedroom next door, obviously you stunned me and took me away. Don''t act here, Jiang Heng, you are too courageous. Although the prince is drunk, he cannot tolerate you insulting his woman like this. When he wakes up, he will not let you go. I advise you to let me go quickly, and I can forget the blame. , Dont talk about it." Chapter 610： Slipped away "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, I just want to find a woman to vent fiercely now, you shut up for Laozi!" Jiang Heng was guilty of fear, and after speaking, he began to untie Nangong Rou''s clothes. At this time, the medicinal effect on Nangong Rou''s body, coupled with the incense that she had inhaled in the sleeping hall before, mixed the two, and her body became more and more hot. She obviously wanted to reject Jiang Heng, but she couldn''t help but greeted him, even she spit on herself, feeling ashamed. Jiang Heng smiled coldly when he saw it, "Nangong Rou, don''t pretend to be high-minded. In fact, you have a lot of thoughts in your heart, so let me satisfy you. You have been married to Chu Xuanchen for so long, and he hasn''t touched you. If he can''t satisfy you, then let me come and I will be happy to serve you." "Jiang Heng...you are shameless." Nangongrou said, her face redder than before, and her body became paralyzed. She really wanted to resist, she didn''t want to betray Chu Xuanchen, but she was really lonely for a long time, and wanted to taste what it was like to have fun in fish and water. She was too lonely, and the effect of the medicinal effect made her keep leaning towards Jiang Heng and kissing him, trying to get happiness from him and relieve the pain of the body. After a while, the two hugged each other and merged into one. Jiang Heng hadn''t touched a woman for a long time, so he tried too hard, and finally, the delicate Nangong Rou fainted unexpectedly. After Jiang Heng vented, he didn''t care about Nangongrou''s life or death. For fear of being discovered by others, he quickly put on his clothes, lifted his pants, and slipped out of the side hall. But before leaving, he was afraid that others would come in and see Nangongrou''s disheveled clothes, so he would doubt him. He kindly put on the clothes for Nangongrou, so as not to be discovered by others. Then, taking advantage of the darkness, he slipped out through the back door of the Li Palace. - After half an hour, the three of Mo Li finally had enough food and drink. After drinking enough, the three decided to finish their business as soon as possible. The three quickly rushed into the sleeping hall and found that they had not heard any sound, only after hearing a small snoring sound, they realized that the prince and the princess should have finished their work. However, he is a big man. If the princess is not dressed properly now, it is not easy for him to go in and carry her. He hurried out and asked Mo Zhu to wake up Jiu''er and ask Jiu''er to carry the princess away. Mo Zhu quickly ran to Feiyue Pavilion. At this time, the wine had already been frozen. As soon as she woke up, she sat up from the bed in a daze, looking around with a dazed expression. At this moment, Mo Zhu opened the curtain of her penthouse and ran in anxiously. "Jiu''er, are you awake? Come here, we have something to ask you for help." Mo Zhu said as soon as he saw Jiu''er wake up. He suddenly felt a little sorry for the drink, they just knocked her out just to take away the princess. Jiuer rubbed his neck uncomfortably, and said, "Why is my neck so sore? It seems like I was beaten, am I not on duty? Why am I here? And, Mo Zhu, it''s late at night, you look for it. What am i doing?" "You come with me, I''ll talk to you in detail." After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he pulled up his drink and ran outside. Jiuer thought he liked himself by this behavior. But soon, after listening to Mo Zhu''s words, she gave up the idea. When she heard what Mo Zhu said, her eyes widened in disbelief, "What? You are too courageous, so you dare to steal the dragon and change the phoenix, and replace the Roubian concubine and the princess, you are not dead?" Chapter 611： The prince is the demon "Be quiet, the four of us know about this now. You must keep it secret and don''t let others know it. Soon after the medicine expires, the princess will wake up. You should carry her back and talk about it." Mo Zhu Urging the wine. He told Jiu''er all their plans, but he didn''t tell Jiu''er that she was knocked out by him. He was taken to the penthouse next door to rest. Jiu''er is still in a daze until now. She was only shocked by the princess''s affairs, and she has forgotten to think about who she was knocked out by. Soon, Mo Zhu took Jiu''er to Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li He Feng Qingyang saw this, and quickly waved to her, "Jiu''er, hurry up, go and take the princess back out." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Jiuer said. Feng Qingyang glanced at Jiu''er''s small body, and shook his head speechlessly, "It''s really stupid, can she move her back with Jiu''er''s small body?" "What to do then? Then we are the old man, and the princess is dishevelled. For the princess''s reputation, it is not easy for us to bear her at this time." Mo Li glared at Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingyang really wanted to knock on Mo Li''s head with the sole of his shoe to see if he was filled with tofu residue or paste. There was an expression on his face that "we are waiting for you and lowered my IQ", and said silently: "Why are you so stupid? The princess is not dressed properly, you won''t ask Jiu''er to help her get dressed, you go again Carry her? How did you take her into captivity just now, just go back the same way. Is it so difficult?" When Mo Li and Mo Zhu heard it, they nodded suddenly, "So, it''s old fashioned and clever, drunk, you go in and help the princess dress." Jiu''er nodded quickly, ran into the dormitory quickly, and found the princess wrapped in quilt. She leaned close to the princess and opened the quilt for a day. Oh my God, she was stripped clean. But the prince, the clothes on his body are still there, the prince is really a demon. She hurriedly dressed the princess with clothes and shoes and socks, and then went out to call someone. Soon, Mo Li flashed in like a ghost, picked up the princess, and quickly ran to Feiyue Pavilion. When they left, they seemed to hear a "bang" sound, as if something fell on the ground, but the time was urgent and they didn''t have time to take care of it, and quickly carried the princess back to Feiyue Pavilion. After carrying the person back, the rest will be dealt with by drinking. - They returned to the partial hall and carried Nangong Rou back to the main hall where Chu Xuanchen was. As Jiang Heng left Nangongrou with clothes, they didn''t find anything wrong. Mo Li carried Nangong Rou to sleep beside the prince, and then led Mo Zhu and the others away. After doing all this, they could sit on the steps and wipe their sweat without risk. It was so thrilling just now, for fear that the prince would wake up and discover their strategy. Don''t think that Mo Li was very brave when he was the mastermind just now. Now that he is finished, he is shaking with panic and swinging his legs straight. Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but glared at him, "Why are you shaking so badly? Are you scared?" "Fear? There is nothing in this world that I am afraid of. I was not afraid when I led five hundred solitary troops with the prince and went straight into the Tiansheng Kingdom Huanglong to chop off their head coach, 10,000 times more thrilling than this. I will Afraid of this?" Mo Li put his hands on his legs nervously. He said so, but his legs were still shaking. He did a great job today. If you let the prince and Nangong Rou know, will they kill him? Chapter 612： Shock "Well, you are not afraid, you are powerful, but why are your hands shaking on my legs?" Feng Qingyang finished, looking at Mo Li amused. Mo Li suddenly lowered his head, only to realize that his hands were actually resting on Feng Qingyang''s legs, and they were shaking all the time. sky! He thought his hands were on his lap. He quickly retracted his hand with a panic on his face, "Sorry, I made a mistake, but I believe you won''t mind it. I can only take you if I can think of you." Feng Qingyang looked at mentally retarded eyes. He knocked Mo Li on the head with a fan and said in a caring tone of mentally retarded, "I found out if you are a good man? You look at me with weird eyes recently. You just took my hand, and now you come to pick me up again, did you deliberately want to approach me? But sorry, I only like women!" When Mo Li heard it, his face turned green. He pushed the wind lightly away and said with a look of disgust: "You fart! Master will like your little white face? Master is a righteous man, and he only likes it. How are women? Narcissists! Shameless!" After that, he flicked his arm, because Feng Qingyang was disgusted with goose bumps on his arm. Feng Qingyang said funny: "If you like it or not, only you know it. Don''t be embarrassed. A good man is not a disease. Don''t be inferior. Don''t worry, we are your brothers and won''t laugh at you." "Are you looking for death? Old wind? If you say this again, be careful and cut your mouth." Mo Li said, and those who were furious would go to cut Feng Qingyang''s mouth. As a result, the wind in white clothes lifted his body lightly to hide, and then flashed again, and his figure flashed to the high wall in a chic and wanton manner. There was a bright moon hanging in the sky, and his handsome figure seemed to be reflected in the bright moon. Same, don''t have a mood. He looked at Mo Li, with a chuckle on the corners of his lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes shining brightly, and shook his palm-sized fan coquettishly, stepping on the moonlight, and walking while saying: "Mo Li, dont get frustrated, otherwise I would think that you have a guilty conscience. Don''t worry, liking men is not a disease, so don''t be angry, but I won''t like you, **** girl, you die with your heart." After speaking, his body leaped lightly and flew away from the Li Palace. "Damn, bastard, you are the dead girl, I must beat you to death!" Mo Li was so angry that he rushed forward and cheered. Fortunately, Mo Zhu hugged him in time, otherwise it would cause a murder. - Early the next morning, when the sky was still faintly bright, Chu Xuanchen was awakened by the light outside the window. He opened his eyes in a daze, and rubbed his head uncomfortably. He only felt that his head was particularly painful today, and his body was like a pile that had been beaten all night, very painful and very uncomfortable. At this moment, his hand suddenly touched a warm body, he quickly retracted his hand, and his eyes widened to see that there was a woman on his bed. He took a closer look, and it turned out to be Nangong Rou! Moreover, her body was wrapped in the quilt, only two snow-white arms like lotus roots and half of the snow-white neck came out. It is conceivable that the body in her quilt must be wearing nothing. He was immediately awakened by the stimulus of the sight, and looked at all this in front of him in disbelief. At this moment, Nangong Rou opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Chu Xuanchen, she smiled shyly at him, her face flushed with a thick flush, "Chen, are you awake? Last night you , So brave, thank you." Chapter 613： no impression After speaking, she lowered her head shyly. But the corner of her eyes was very cold. She actually woke up a long time ago, and when she woke up, she saw that she was taken captive to Chu Xuanchens bed again. She was so angry that she must have been captured by the animal Jiang Heng. Last night, Jiang Heng took the prince drunk and took her away. After breaking her body, he took her back again. Jiang Heng must be afraid of Chu Xuanchen''s troubles with him. In order to cover up this incident, Jiang Heng took her back. However, it spoiled her good deeds. For her first time, she obviously only wanted to give to Chu Xuanchen, but it was destroyed by Jiang Heng. When she has a chance, she must seek revenge from Jiang Heng. After returning from captivity at that time, she thought for a long time, and finally decided that the fake act was true, pretending that she was broken by Chu Xuanchen last night, otherwise Chu Xuanchen would definitely blame her if she found out that she was not finished. The world can''t tolerate her. She just didn''t understand. Chu Xuanchen obviously agreed to round the room with her last night, but was so drunk. When she came in, she found that he was actually asleep, and he was full of drunkenness. This shows that he didn''t want to touch her at all, and wanted to escape the round room by drunkenness. She was too disappointed with him. But now, she didn''t dare to care about this at all, so she had to pretend that she had succeeded in concluding with him in order to cover up her being broken by Jiang Heng. Hearing Nangongrou''s words, and seeing her with her bare arms, Chu Xuanchen only felt that there was a "boom", something hit his mind. He glanced at Nangongrou again and found that her face and neck were covered with bruise hickeys. He suddenly felt like a pot of cold water was poured from his head to the soles of his feet. He hurriedly arranged his clothes, stood up quickly, and fell to the ground, staring at Nangong Rou with a splitting headache, "Last night, did the king really touch you?" Nangong nodded softly and shyly, "Master, have you forgotten? You were so drunk last night, when you saw me, you rushed forward...You are really too brave, thank you for fulfilling my wish. If I''m lucky, I might be pregnant with your baby this time." Chu Xuanchen''s body suddenly stagnated, and he took a step back. Did he really touch Nangong Rou? He carefully recalled the situation last night. In his impression, he seemed to be feverish and uncomfortable, and he started to vent when he caught a woman. And the feeling that woman gave him was Yun Ruoyue. Because it was Yun Ruoyue, he touched it unscrupulously. Could this be his dream, he really touched Nangong Rou? Did he treat Nangong Rou as Yun Ruoyue? He glanced at Nangong Rou suddenly, his headache was getting worse and worse. He held his head in his hands and looked at the messy bedding on the bed and the clothes scattered on the ground in disbelief. In pain. "How could this happen? How could this king touch you? This king obviously touched..." He obviously touched Yun Ruoyue, he had this impression. Although the impression was vague, he remembered that he had a rain with Yun Ruoyue in his dream. He feels his body is sour up till now, and he feels that what happened last night seems to be real, not like a dream. He has always regarded the woman from last night as Yun Ruoyue''s, but why is Nangong Rou lying on the bed? Seeing Chu Xuanchens reaction, Nangong Rous eyes reddened suddenly, "Chen, whats the matter with you? Weve already rounded the room, why are you so upset? Didnt I have any place last night? Satisfy you? Don''t worry, I will learn for you in the future, and I will definitely satisfy you." There is a future? Chapter 614： Give this king Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "The thing that the king promised you has been completed, and this king has completed the room with you, and there is no future." With a "boom", it seemed that a big rock slammed into Nangongrou''s heart fiercely. Her brain was suddenly bloodshot, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Chen, why are you doing this to me? Wouldn''t you love me anymore after you and I got round? Why are you saying this!" "Don''t call this king''s name!" Chu Xuanchen exclaimed angrily. His head still hurts, it hurts badly, like a needle stick. "Master, you are mistaken, you didn''t promise to just round up the house with me, you mean to have a child with me. What if I am not pregnant this time?" Nangong Rou said with grief. Chu Xuanchen really didn''t want to see Nangong Rou now, he had never loved her from start to finish, and he had only listened to her because he was grateful for her life-saving grace before he married her. But now he realized that he didn''t love her at all, and he didn''t even feel comfortable seeing her, let alone being close to her. As soon as he heard that he had to touch her again, his nerves were suddenly tense, and he took a step back suddenly, and said coldly: "You go out first!" He doesn''t want to see her now. When he sees her, he will remember what happened last night, will feel sick and feel that he has betrayed Yun Ruoyue. "No, I won''t go, prince, since you hate me so much, why did you marry me again? You brought me back to the palace. You don''t want it now. Are you worthy of me?" Nangong Roaring hysterically. She was only insulted by Jiang Heng last night, and now she was disgusted by Chu Xuanchen again, she was about to collapse. Chu Xuanchen wanted to say that he didn''t want to marry her at the beginning. It was she who ran to tell him that she didn''t like Nangong Mansion at all. She was always bullied by the mistress''s children in Nangong Mansion, saying that she was not happy at all in Nangong Mansion. She said she loved him, wanted to marry him, and wanted to live with him. He was grateful for her life-saving grace, coupled with that he was betrayed by Su Changxiao at the time, and when he was drunk, he saw that she looked similar to Su Changxiao, and he agreed with Su Changxiao for the sake of anger. At that time, he had no feelings for Yun Ruoyue at all, and even hated her, and wanted to marry a woman to come back and disgust her. As a result, he never expected that he would fall in love with the enemy''s daughter. All this made him unexpected, he only married Nangong Rou on the front foot, and fell in love with Yun Ruoyue on the back foot. What he didn''t expect was that the once gentle and kind, gentle as water Rou''er would have such a deep scheming. From the day she gave Yun Ruoyue a stinky meal, she changed in his heart. He did not expect that the woman who kept saying that she was kind, and even an ant was reluctant to trample to death, would cooperate with others to devise a conspiracy to burn the princess to death. In order to gain his sympathy and fight for favor, she even cut her own. Knee to lie to him. She also cooperated with maidservant and cousin to embezzle the property of his palace. All of this made him frustrated with her. He thought that without Su Changxiao, he would really fall in love with her, accept her, and spoil her for a lifetime. He didn''t expect that all this would be ruined by her scheming. When he thought of this, his head was so painful that he burst into tears, and his eyes were scarlet. He glared at Nangong Rou and roared like a lion, "What the king wants is the gentle and kind Rou''er from the past. , Its not you now, you get out of this king, get out!" Chapter 615： Is it round or not? Nangongrou cried and shook her head, "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much, I really didn''t expect, Lord, you are too much!" "This king told you to go, did you hear? Go!" Chu Xuanchen said hysterically, holding his head. His voice, like a lion roaring, shook the ground and shook the mountain, breaking Nangongrou''s heart. She looked at him idiotically, her face full of despair, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll just go." After she finished speaking, she put on her clothes in a panic, covered her face with a veil, and ran out angrily. She cried as she ran. Lord, why do you make so many excuses? You obviously became like this because of Yun Ruoyue and fell in love with Yun Ruoyue. She lost, she lost so thoroughly. But after she ran out, she quickly stopped her tears, dried her tears, and looked up at the bright sky, with a shy look on her face. She can''t lose, she wants everyone to know that she is the prince''s person. When Mo Li and Mo Zhu, who were guarding outside, saw Nangongrou running out crying, the two hurried to the side. Then, Nangongrou showed a shy and smiling expression on her face. "Commander Mo, last night, you worked so hard to make me and the prince a good thing. This is your reward." Nangongrou walked to Mo Li, took out two hundred taels of silver notes from his sleeves and handed them to them. . Mo Li and Mo Zhu were taken aback. They stared at Nangong Rou in horror. Why did she say that? Could it be that the prince also touched her later last night? "We don''t want it, you can take it back." Mo Li pushed the bank note and hurriedly dragged Mo Zhu to the sleeping hall. Mo Zhu kept his eyes on the banknote, "Brother, brother, this is a banknote, one hundred taels, why don''t you?" Don''t do it for nothing, it''s a waste. "I don''t want her money, it''s dirty." Mo Li said disgustingly. He is not a person short of money. Of course, Nangong Rou didn''t hear the conversation between the two, and at this time she had already returned to Yurou Pavilion with a smug look on her face. She is going back to freshen up and dress up, and greet the princess well. Walking on the road, she deliberately straightened her waist, with a look of contentment on her face. She wanted everyone to know that she was finally consummated with the prince. - As soon as Mo Li Mozhu ran into the sleeping hall, he saw Chu Xuanchen sitting slumped on a chair. The sleeping hall was messy. His outer clothes, shoes and socks, and bedding were scattered all around. He only wore a thin piece of clothing. Lining. But in this cold winter weather, he didn''t seem to feel cold at all. Seeing this scene, Mo Li''s heart was cracked, and his face was also chapped, "Master, did you and Concubine Rou side have rounded up the room last night?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him coldly, "Who called her?" This sentence is obviously tacitly accepted. "Didn''t you want her to come? You promised her, and you said it. If you promised her, you won''t break your promise, so we called her." Mo Li said. "You guys!" Chu Xuanchen exclaimed angrily, "This king obviously got himself drunk last night, so that he didn''t want her to come, you actually called her!" In other words, if it were not for Mo Li and Mo Zhu, he would not touch Nangong Rou. Mo Li and Mo Zhu were taken aback. Why did the prince mean last night that he was deliberately drunk and told Nangong Rou not to come? But they called her, and now the prince has really consummated her with her, are they self-defeating? "My lord, when you were drunk, you roared loudly, saying that you were going to consummate with her, so we called her. If you disagree, why didn''t you say it earlier? You said earlier that you want to get drunk and escape this. , Then we will help you too." Mo Li said. Chapter 616： Self-defeating "The king has no jokes. What the king promised, can you speak in front of your noodles? You won''t guess what the king wants? The king was drunk at the time. You sent someone to inform her and change the time. It''s OK next time, you guys..." Chu Xuanchen pointed at the two angrily, and brushed his sleeves angrily. These two people are so ignorant. The two brothers Mo Li suddenly seemed to be knocked on the head with a stick. Headache! It turns out that the prince got himself drunk, does that mean? He didn''t want to make up with Nangong Rou, so he deliberately got himself drunk to escape. As a result, they were destroyed. The two naturally didn''t dare to talk about what happened last night, and Mo Li still asked with a puzzled look: "Lord, when did you round up your room with Concubine Roubian last night? Was it the first half of the night... or the second half of the night?" "What do you mean by this? Why are you so gossiping? I won''t answer my personal affairs." Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "I don''t want to listen to the prince''s personal affairs, I just feel weird, the prince was so drunk last night, how did you round the house? Do you have any impression of Concubine Roubian?" Mo Li asked anxiously. He just wanted to know whether the prince touched Nangong Rou after he touched the princess last night. The princess touched him in the middle of the night. He asked Jiu''er. He said that he saw the princess''s disheveled clothes and traces of torture on his body, so he must have touched it. If according to Nangongrou''s words, the queen touched her again in the middle of the night, then the prince was too good to be able to imprison the second daughter overnight, and he admired it. However, this is contrary to his original intention, he is sorry for the princess. Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Li angrily, "Don''t you think you are drunk, you can''t even do this? However, this king has no impression of Concubine Roubian, and this king only thinks of the concubine. , It''s weird." Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked at each other. The reason why the prince only thought of the princess was because he did touch the princess. "Then in the middle of the night, did you increase your relationship with Roubian concubine?" Mo Li smiled, looking a little bit cheap. "Mo Li! You want to know that, should you hide in bed next time this king acts and listen?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mo Li angrily, picked up the tea cup on the table, and threw it towards him. Mo Li tilted his head and avoided the teacup, then stretched out his hand and took the teacup in midair. He smiled meanly, "If the prince doesn''t mind, the subordinates don''t mind either." "Fuck off!" Chu Xuanchen roared and decided not to discuss this kind of privacy topic with Mo Li and the others. He didn''t want to remember what happened in the middle of the night and after the middle of the night. - After Mo Li and Mo Zhu walked out of the bedroom, they both looked at each other dumbfounded. "You said last night, did the prince touch the Rou side concubine?" Mo Li asked suspiciously. Mo Zhu shook his head awkwardly, "I dont know. Didnt you say you touched Concubine Roubian? And I see Concubine Roubians neck, there seems to be a lot of hickeys, did the prince touch the Concubine last night, and then the Concubine Roubian? Concubine? Then he is really energetic." Mo Li listened, and immediately slapped himself on the head, "It''s all my fault. If I don''t come up with such bad ideas, things won''t turn out like this. If you let the prince go to sleep directly, and don''t ask Rou side concubine to come, just Not so much will happen." "Big brother, don''t feel guilty, you are also for the good of the prince. Now that the prince enjoys the blessing of the people of the same people, the two of us have not even touched a woman''s hand. Should you sympathize with yourself first?" This is like a pauper , To sympathize with a wealthy person with too much money. Two old bachelors, don''t sympathize with the prince here, but the prince enjoys a beautiful blessing. Chapter 617： To show off When Yun Ruoyue woke up, she found that her body was sore and tender, and her body was as painful as being run over by a truck. Suddenly, she remembered that she had a spring dream last night, dreaming of what happened to herself by others. Moreover, that person is Chu Xuanchen! Looking back now, that dream was too real. She always remembered Chu Xuanchen galloping on her. When she thought of this, her face suddenly blushed. Damn it! People want to reconcile a room with Nangong Rou, and she actually had a spring dream with him here. She quickly sat up, dragged her aching body out of the bed, and when she walked to the bronze mirror, she was shocked when she saw herself in the mirror. Why are there so many red marks on her neck and on her neck? And her mouth was numb, as if she had been kissed. Her skin was originally white and tender, and the area of ??the red mark was so large that it seemed a bit exaggerated. She hurriedly took a closer look. What kind of red mark is this? Did she get bitten by a bug, or has her skin allergies? She hurriedly checked her body, but she didn''t find any red marks, but she felt sore in her waist. When the wine guarding outside heard the sound, he quickly raised the curtain and came in, "Manny, are you awake? Did you sleep late last night because of reading?" So I wake up so late. Of course, she knew why the empress woke up late, but she just pretended not to know. "Yeah, didn''t I read a book last night? Why am I in bed?" Yun Ruoyue also remembered. She remembered that she was reading a book last night, so why came to bed. "Niang, did you remember it wrong? Did you go to bed when you were sleepy? Anyway, when I was at night, I went to a hut. When I came back, I saw that your oil lamp had gone out, so I knew you were sleeping. It''s down." Jiuer said. In fact, this oil lamp was blown out after Empress Fu slept. "Oh, that''s the case, it should be. By the way, look at my neck, why is it red?" Yun Ruoyue looked at his neck again in front of the bronze mirror. "There are no mosquitoes in this winter, is the empress bitten by a bug?" Jiu''er saw the hickey, and suddenly felt that the prince was really powerful, and he actually kissed the empress on the neck like this. It can be seen how fierce they were last night. "I don''t know, it should be, or it''s allergies, I''ll apply some ointment." Yun Ruoyue said. However, she somewhat suspected that this was not bitten by a bug, but rather like a human sip. Because in her experience, it doesn''t look like a bug bite. The bug bites the bag, itching and pain. This is not a bag. It is neither itchy nor painful. It looks like a kiss. what! How could she think of such a thing? It must have been a lot of spring dreams last night, and she always thinks about this. "Niangniang, Concubine Roubian is here to please you." At this moment, Feng''er opened the curtain and walked in. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, why did Nangong Rou come here? She and Chu Xuanchen should have had a good time last night, so they came here. She usually, but never pleased her, the princess. "You tell her to wait a while, my concubine has to freshen up and take a shower, and only after breakfast is there time to see her." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. This Nangong Rou, doesn''t usually come to please peace, but if you come here today, it must be to show off. She is not in the mood to be happy with her. Outside, Nangong Rou had already changed into a brightly colored dress. She wore exquisite pearl hairpins on her head and precious jewelry on her body. She led Dan''er and Caidie, and stood in the yard. Chapter 618： How do you feel Feng''er walked out and said coldly: "The princess has just got up. She has to take a bath and freshen up. She can only see the concubine after breakfast. If the concubine can wait, then wait. If you can''t wait, please go back." Seeing Feng''er''s attitude toward herself so indifferent, Nangongrou couldn''t wait to beat her. But thinking of her purpose, she temporarily endured it. She smiled faintly: "The princess didn''t do anything last night, why did she get up so late? It''s almost noon, and the princess is really happy." "Since it''s noon, what are you doing now to invite An?" Feng Er said coldly. The little green next to her also said: "The Concubine Roubian only came to please her at noon, so she didn''t take our princess in her eyes." Nangongrou sneered, she thought these people were jealous and hated. "This madam has no choice. This lady has to serve the prince last night. The prince is the eldest. He wants to get up late. This lady only accompanies him to get up late, so she is late." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she deliberately raised her neck, revealing her neck. The red marks are coming. When Feng''er and Xiao Lu looked at them, they were suddenly startled. It seems that the prince and concubine Rou side really rounded the room last night. Concubine Roubian has a hickey on her neck. She is here to demonstrate and show off. "In this case, if you are not afraid of the cold, just stand here and wait, when will the princess get cleaned up, and when will you see you." Feng''er finished speaking and led Xiaolu to enter the house. Now it''s no better than before. In the past, if the princess dared to neglect the soft side, the princess would punish the princess. Now, the prince began to respect the princess, and they would not be afraid of Nangong Rou. - After an hour, Yun Ruoyue got dressed, and walked out of the room. She was afraid that people would see the red mark on her neck, and after applying some medicine to herself, she wore a high-collar gown to block the mark. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Nangong Rouzheng standing in the courtyard with a trembling face, seeming to be trembling with the cold. "Sister, you are finally here." Nangong Rou said with trembling teeth when she saw Yun Ruoyue. She put on a pair of embroidered shoes and stood in the yard. She was frozen for an hour, it was really cold. His body was shaking with the cold, his feet were stiff, and the whole body seemed to be his own. If it hadn''t been to stimulate Yun Ruoyue, she wouldn''t suffer this sin. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Nangong Rou lightly, and found that her dress was wide open, deliberately revealing the hickey on her neck. The area of ??the hickey was also quite large. However, not as big as her. Of course, it was kissed and sipped, she was allergic, and it was definitely different. "Sister, I''m sorry, I wanted to come here to please you early in the morning, but the prince hugged me and insisted that I accompany him to sleep for a while, so I was late, sorry." Nangong blushed softly and low. Turning his head, said shyly. Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Chu Xuanchen really had a room with Nangong Rou. She smiled chastely, "So, the concubine would congratulate you, how did you feel about having your room with the prince last night?" Nangong Rou was taken aback, logically, shouldn''t the princess be very sad, even crying and robbing the ground, so uncomfortable that her liver and intestines are broken? Or be jealous and beat her on the spot, so she can go to the prince to sue. But the princess was not sad at all, and asked her how she felt. The princess should pretend to be strong, since she wanted to ask, she said. She bit her lower lip shyly, and shook her body, "Feel it? My feeling is that the prince has a mighty nature and is a real man. He tossed me all night last night, and my bones were about to fall apart. But, although tired, its worth it, because being with the prince, it feels really, dying, very happy, it makes people want to stop, I want to be immersed in it." Chapter 619： As a storyteller Feng''er and Xiaolu next to them were trembling with anger when they heard it. They really wanted to tear this shameless woman. "Oh? Really? It seems that you were really happy last night. Hey, I haven''t read the little yellow book for a long time. There is not even a book here. Would you please tell me the details and let me listen?" Yun Ruo Yue dug his ears and said. Nangong Rou stopped, "Wang Hao, what do you mean, do you treat me as a storyteller?" And it''s still talking about Xiaohuangben, which is too humiliating. "No, didn''t the prince favor you last night? Seeing you are so excited, we also want to feel your excitement and be happy for you." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Nangongrou opened her mouth and looked at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly, "Wang Hao, you used to love the prince so much, don''t you feel sad at all?" "Why should I be sad, how is he, I haven''t felt it. I have felt it, I don''t like it, I''m tired, so I don''t want to toss with him. Don''t say it, it''s thanks to you, if not for you He warmed the bed and let him vent. He came to me every day and it was really annoying." Yun Ruoyue said with a bored expression on her face. "Wang Concubine, you..." Nangong Rou was stagnant, how could the Princess be able to say such a thing. "What am I? Concubine Roubian, thank you very much, thank you for satisfying the princes animal desires so that I will not be tossed. Now I finally understand why other people like to have one or two shared rooms. When we women are not willing, Or when its uncomfortable, there will be a general house to do it. Dont say, the general house tool is really easy to use. It can satisfy men and save the mistress from the hard work. Roubian concubine, youve worked hard, Ill wait. Next, I will instruct the kitchen to replenish your body, and you will strive to make persistent efforts to become a qualified bed warmer. Yun Ruoyue smiled. "You, princess, what you said is clearly a humiliation. I am the prince''s woman. I am in love with him. I am in love with him. It is not a bed warmer you said. Princess, you shouldn''t be jealous, that''s why. Humiliate me? Let the prince know that he will definitely not let you go." Nangong asked softly and said in a deep voice. At this moment, her aura seemed like she was the princess and Yun Ruoyue was the concubine. When Feng''er heard this, she rolled her eyes, "You think too much, Concubine Roubian? The prince wants to rest in Feiyue Pavilion many times, but our princess refuses, but the princess loves our princess, and the princess refuses once. I did not get discouraged and wished to stay in Feiyue Pavilion every night. Unlike some women who have been married to the prince for two or three months and have not yet consummated the house, they resorted to various methods every day to ask the prince to consummate the house. Success. As a result, I used my life-saving grace to crush the prince yesterday. After finally making up with the prince, I dared to come to us to show off. Who gave you the face?" Xiao Lv also said: "Heh, some people really think they are green onions? Even if the prince spoils you, it is the man our princess doesn''t want to give it to you, and our princess is not rare." When Dan''er heard this, she rushed forward and said angrily: "Which green onion are you guys, it''s your turn to intervene when you talk between the masters? Are you all the servants of Feiyue Pavilion so uneducated?" Feng''er sneered: "Aren''t you also interrupting? I''m Feiyue Pavilion''s maid, what''s wrong with speaking for the princess? You second-class girl, you are not qualified to speak here." Chapter 620： Sprinkle some beans "That''s right, are the girls around Concubine Roubian so ignorant of etiquette? Or Concubine Roubian has never taught her before. As a girl, you can''t speak up in front of the princess and have no education?" Xiao Lv also said sharply. The so-called master has the kind of subordinates. Now that Yun Ruoyue has become more powerful, her maid will naturally not be as weak as before. After Dan''er listened, she glared at the two of them bitterly, but could not find a word to refute. Because the identity of Princess Yun Ruoyue was placed here, she lowered her head a lot. When Nangongrou saw this, she snorted coldly in her heart. At this time, she let the princess be arrogant for a few more days. Waiting for her to be pregnant with the prince''s child, let''s see how arrogant she is. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, and said quietly: "Sister, actually say so much, don''t you dare to say, you don''t have the slightest feeling in your heart? Do you know how gentle the prince was to me last night? He is really gentle He is considerate and domineering. He is really masculine. He also said that only when he touched me did he know that women and women are different. It turns out that the woman he really wants, and the woman who gave him the medicine, It feels completely different." Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly stagnated. Does Chu Xuanchen really say that to her? She didn''t expect that he would say this to Nangong Rou. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face changed, and knowing that she was irritated, she immediately continued: "Sister, don''t get me wrong. I came to you to please you. There is no other meaning. However, I didn''t mean anything. I thought that after a night of love, the prince would love me so much. He said that he met me again last night. He also said that he would give me many children. If I cant get pregnant this time, he will keep asking until I Until I get pregnant." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was dull, as if she had been stabbed by a needle. The thought of Chu Xuanchen and Nangongrou turning clouds and rain made her feel very bad. Why is she sad, does she like him? "Sister, why aren''t you talking? Don''t you stop talking. By the way, didn''t you want to see my Luohong Pai last time? Sorry, things were urgent last night, I haven''t had time to put that veil, or, You go to see the prince''s bed in person? However, the sheets and bedding of the prince are gray and black, and there are jacquards on them. I am afraid you can''t see clearly." Nangong smiled softly. In fact, there is no redness on the bed, but the bed sheet is black, she is not afraid that people will see that there is no redness at all. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s breathing was stagnant again, and her face instantly turned pale. She is not a female King Kong, she is also a caring person. Hearing these words, she can''t help but feel sad. "Oh, who is barking here? Hong''er, the weather is pretty good today, come, let''s dry the beans together!" At this moment, Jiu''er and Hong''er walked out carrying a dustpan of beans. As soon as the wine came out, she slammed the beans in the direction of Nangong Rou. The beans rolled to the ground, and Nangong Rou''s feet moved reflexively. When she moved, she accidentally stepped on the beans and slipped her feet. , Almost fell. Upon seeing this, Hong''er splashed the beans in his hands harder, and the two of them worked together to scatter all the beans around Nangong Rou. "Ah! It''s slippery!" Dan''er yelled, and suddenly slipped to the ground with a plop, making her eyes stare at Venus. Chapter 621： The embarrassed gentle concubine "What are you doing? Why are you so slippery, come here, come and help me." Nangong Rou wanted to lift her foot to leave, but stepped on the beans. The beans were too big and the ground was full of beans. She lifted her foot again, suddenly The sole of his foot slipped and fell to the ground. "Ah! It hurts!" Nangongrou, who was well-dressed, fell a dog to chew the mud and looked very embarrassed. She screamed in shock, "Come on, come on, help Mrs. Ben to go back." Unfortunately, this is Feiyue Pavilion, except for Dan''er and Caidie, no one helped her. Moreover, when Dan''er and Caidie wanted to run to help her, they also slipped and fell to the ground. "Wang Concubine, you actually allow these **** slaves to bully me like this. I am their master. Don''t you punish them?" Nangong Rou''s face was green and she gritted her teeth and stared at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her who fell on all sides, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "You said, what does Roubian concubine look like?" "Like the toad in the rotten river ditch in our village." Feng''er said. "Like an ugly and fat frog!" Little Green also said. "You, you cheap maids, how dare you say this to my lady, if you let the prince know, you won''t want to live." Nangongrou roared. After she roared, she was about to get up again to avenge herself, but the ground was so slippery that she couldn''t get up at all, and she fell a few times. Only then did she discover that the beans had been smeared with lard. She touched the oil on her hand and covered her face all over her body. No wonder it was so slippery. There was lard on it, these insidious maids. Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangongrou coldly, and a coldness that could not be bullied appeared between her eyebrows, "This concubine warns you, Chu Xuanchen loves you, it''s your business, don''t show off with me, get out!" The tiger doesn''t show off his might. When she is a sick cat, Nangong Rou really thinks she''s a bully. Nangongrou was so scolded that her face was dull. She just wanted to scold her, when she suddenly saw a black figure approaching not far away. The prince is here. She quickly turned her head, with a sad and pitiful look on her face, and pleaded with Yun Ruoyue: "Sister, why can''t I be sorry for you? If you want to treat me like this, I''m here to please you, you You can''t pet me because you are jealous of the prince, just treat me like this, the prince actually loves you very much..." "This concubine is jealous of you? Nangong Rou, you can really turn black and white. Didn''t you show off in my place first? I still have something to do with you. I don''t have time to waste with you, so hurry up." Yun Ruoyue remembered what Nangong Rou said just now. Those words made me very angry. "Sister, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, would you forgive me? I will never be like this again." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she suddenly rushed forward and hugged Yun Ruoyue''s feet. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she wanted to lift her leg and leave, but Nangongrou hugged her too tightly, and she couldn''t lift her foot at all. She hated the feeling of being restrained, so she shook her foot coldly, "Don''t hold me, you let go." "Ah!" Nangong Rou suddenly exclaimed, as if being kicked in the chest, she rolled to the ground. "Rouer!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already walked in with a stride, and flew over with a light effort, picking up Nangong Rou who was lying on the ground. As soon as he walked in, he saw Yun Ruoyue kicking Nangong Rou. Yun Ruoyue seemed to be kicking hard, so Nangong Rou was kicked and thrown to the ground. Chapter 622： Honest girl "Master, are you here? I''m okay, don''t blame your sister." Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes were very happy, her expression of generosity. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she just shook her foot, trying to get rid of Nangong Rou''s dog skin plaster, but she did not expect that she fell. She didn''t kick her at all, and the strength of her foot shook did not knock her down. She looked at her incredulously, and said in a deep voice: "Nangong Rou, what are you pretending to? When did I kick you? It was you who held my feet, and I just threw you away. Dont pretend to be here. pitful." Nangong Rouze looked at her pitifully, "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t say that you kicked me, prince, sister really didn''t kick me, I was just apologizing to her, I accidentally fell." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the beans scattered on the ground and Dan''er and Caidie rolling on the ground, and looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "What''s the matter?" "The prince, the servants are picking beans and picking out the bad ones. Who knows that the beans accidentally knocked over, so that the soft side concubine slipped, let''s clean up." After the wine said, he hurriedly pulled Xiaolu , To sweep the beans. Dan''er said with an angry look: "Master, don''t listen to them. They deliberately poured beans to fix us. The beans are covered with lard. It is clear that they are deliberately unpredictable. Lord, you have to be Mrs. Rou. Call the shots." "Ah, it hurts." At this moment, Nangongrou suddenly clutched her feet and screamed uncomfortably, and her tears flowed out, as if she was being bullied very badly. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked at her feet and asked, "What''s wrong, is it painful?" With a pack of tears in her eyes, Nangong Rou nodded aggrievedly, "It hurts, my foot seems to be twisted, but the prince, it''s not about my sister''s business. I didn''t stand firm before I fell. You Qian Don''t blame sister." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Did they pour these beans deliberately or accidentally spill them?" He wanted to ask Yun Ruoyue''s opinion, as long as Yun Ruoyue said that it was the wine and the others accidentally spilled it, he would not care about her. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, who was holding Nangong Rou, and curled her lips coldly, "They fell on purpose, what''s wrong?" "Niang, you..." Jiuer looked at the princess worriedly, how could the princess dare to tell the truth so honestly. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, "It''s okay, let''s go first." After speaking, he picked up Nangong Rou and walked outside. If it hadn''t been for Nangong Rou''s foot injury, he wouldn''t hold her either. Nangong Rou thought that after Chu Xuanchen knew the answer, she would question Master Yun Ruoyuexing, but she didn''t expect that he would not deal with her and left. Her small hands were clenched into fists, and she gave Yun Ruoyue a hateful look. Then, she quickly threw her head into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and made a pose of being a little birdy, "Fortunately, Lord, you didn''t blame my sister. If you blame her, I''ll be sorry. The beans are those diao slaves. It has nothing to do with my sister." "Why do they throw beans at you?" Chu Xuanchen asked, looking at Nangong Rou. Nangongrous face turned white immediately, and she hurriedly said, I went to greet my sister. They thought I was going to show off to my sister, so they threw beans to fix me. Lord, I really didnt show off, I just respected my sister. Just go to please peace." "Then you used to, why didn''t you ask her for peace, but go today?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly turned cold, and he looked suspiciously at Nangong Rou. Chapter 623： See through At first, when he saw her fall to the ground, he really thought she was wronged. Thinking about it now, I always feel that something is wrong, Yun Ruoyue has never been the kind of person who likes to take the initiative to cause trouble. Nangong Rou was not a little white rabbit like he thought. Hearing Chu Xuanchens question, Nangong Rou quickly said anxiously, I, I really just want to see my sister, Lord, have you misunderstood me? "Mo Li, send the side concubine back and find a doctor to show her the injury." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he coldly put Nangong Rou into Mo Li''s arms behind him. Suddenly, there was a woman in Mo Li''s arms. He was scared like throwing a hot potato, and quickly threw Nangong Rou into Mo Zhu''s arms, "Mo Zhu, you go and send it, you are familiar with Yurou Pavilion." "I have something, I don''t have time, Li San send it." Mo Zhu finished speaking, and threw Nangong Rou into Li San''s arms, and then quickly stepped back two steps, as if he was afraid of getting her. Li San couldn''t help it, he couldn''t refuse it anymore. He hurriedly said, "Madam, your subordinates will take you back, Dan''er, go and invite a doctor." After speaking, he picked up Nangong Rou and left. Nangongrou gritted her teeth when she saw this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said unwillingly: "Master, you believe me, I really have no other meaning, my foot hurts, can you come and see me? ?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to care about her at all, he turned around coldly, and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion again. - In Feiyue Pavilion, Feng''er was advising Yun Ruoyue by her side, "Wang Hao, don''t be sad, the prince must have you in his heart. Just now he took the side concubine and took pity on her. He only hugged her when he saw that she was injured. She left." Yun Ruoyue smiled coolly, "He has consummated with her, is there still me? However, I am not uncommon. I have already decided this time. I will continue to reconcile with him until I leave the Li Palace." "Manny, dont say such angry words, havent you found that the prince has fallen in love with you? He and Concubine Roubian consorted, only because he owed the concubine Roubians life-saving grace, which shows that he is a man of love and justice. He just wants to give Concubine Roubian a child, in fact, he has you in his heart." Little Green said. Jiuer also said: "Yes, mother, since ancient times, men have been three wives and four concubines. The prince is so good and the status is noble. Sooner or later, you will take concubines, and there will be side concubines. If you dont have a right mentality, I will be sad in the future." She did not expect that the prince and Nangong Rou rounded up the room. She originally thought that with Mo Li''s strategy, the prince would not touch Nangong Rou, but he did not expect that. Could it be that, as the princess said, men are animals that think with their lower body? The princess hates the prince so much now, and she can''t tell her what happened last night. If you let her know, she will definitely collapse. Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, Thats what other people think. Im different from them. My man can only marry me. And why can we women marry only one man? From the end, can they not do it with men?" When she thought that Chu Xuanchen would accept many concubines in the future, and could not escape the world, her heart of harmony became stronger. Jiuer said helplessly: "Niang, there is no way, this is the rule since ancient times, but I think the prince is not the kind of person who likes to take concubines, he likes career and wars, so in the future there should be no more concubines in the palace. , Mother, you can rest assured." Chapter 624： Sorry, I shouldnt yell at you like that How many concubines will there be? Yun Ruoyue sneered, so there must be one or two concubines? But what if she can''t accept a concubine? Her education tells her that men and women are equal and monogamous. These feudal rituals believe that men are inferior to women. Men should have three wives and four concubines. A woman is a mans vassal and property without any status. Then her thinking is suitable for Does it survive here? Suddenly she patted the table with a snap, and said coldly: "I have decided. This marriage must be separated." With this sound, the hearts of Feng''er and the others were suspended, and everyone was taken aback. "Niang, please think twice, you are now firmly seated as the princess, wait until you fight off the soft side concubine, you are the only one in the Li Palace, you must not do stupid things." Jiu''er persuaded. "Fight away the soft side concubine? Do you really think I''m fighting with her? I don''t even bother to fight with her. I wouldn''t fight back if she didn''t try to harm me again and again. I''m a little jealous of this kind of rivalry between women. I have no interest. My ambition is to treat diseases and save people, practice medicine in the world, and live a peaceful life. I am not interested in robbing men with my concubine. If she likes it, I will give Chu Xuanchen to her as long as they dont. Come and disturb me." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Yun Ruoyue!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded coldly. Everyone looked back in shock and saw that the prince was standing at the gate with Mo Li and Mo Zhu. "See the prince." Feng''er and the others hurriedly brushed their bodies to greet Chu Xuanchen. "You all quit, this king has something to tell the princess." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, Lord." Feng''er waited until he finished, and quickly retreated with Mo Li and the others. At this time, in this room, only Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen remained. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that when he came to Yun Ruoyue, she would hear her "from the bottom of my heart". She actually hated him so much and was willing to hand him over to others. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, and suddenly saw a shallow hickey on his neck, she suddenly smiled coldly, "The prince is not in the Yurou Pavilion to spoil your concubine, why did you come to me for?" She doesn''t welcome him. "Are you jealous?" Chu Xuanchen walked towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. "Jealous? It''s so funny, I''m willing to give you to Nangong Rou, how can I be jealous?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "Last night..." "Last night, you should be happy, right? Congratulations to you and Nangong Rouxi for concluding the house. It is your bounden duty to let Concubine Rou side conceive the child." Yun Ruoyue interjected coldly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face so cold, Chu Xuanchen''s heart felt painful, as if being chopped by someone with a knife. "Sorry, this king was drunk last night, this king seems to have a dream, this king regards her as you..." Chu Xuanchen hesitated. "Hehe, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t think of her as me. I will feel disgusting." Yun Ruoyue sullen her face. She hates him so much now that she is dirty. She only I want to divorce him, but I don''t care about anything else. After she finished speaking, she turned around coldly, not planning to pay attention to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked over, he took a deep breath and stared at her quietly. Suddenly, he put his hands around her from behind her, wrapped her in his arms, and leaned his chin on her shoulder, "What happened that night, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you like that." Chapter 625： Are you going But when he thought of Yun Qing killing his mother, he couldn''t control his emotions. He couldn''t understand his feelings for her, both love and hate. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue realized that she was hugged by him, and immediately wanted to break free. She yelled while struggling, "You let me go, you don''t hold me, I think you are dirty." "Do you think I am dirty?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her incredulously. "Yes, you touch Nangong Rou, you are dirty, I hate half-hearted men, I hate you." Yun Ruoyue roared, she wanted to break away from Chu Xuanchen''s embrace, but found that his arms were ringed like iron pliers. She couldn''t get rid of her at all. Anyway, she brushed the stubble on his chin with her profile. This man has always been exquisite, and he has to shave no matter how busy he is, he didn''t even shave today. The slight stubble made her face hurt. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that he would round up the room with Nangong Rou, and she even thought he was dirty. His heart trembled fiercely, but he still held her, "I was drunk and they brought her to Mo Li. I thought she was you, so I touched her, sorry." "Don''t tell me this, I don''t want to know about your affairs at all, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue coldly gave an order to evict the guests. "I''m not going, I''m here just to explain to you clearly, I... I don''t love her, I consummated her with her, just because I owe her life-saving grace, and I promised her." "Could you stop mentioning the round room? I don''t want to listen, will you go away? I don''t want to see you." Yun Ruoyue heard the word round room as if he was stimulated. "This king is not leaving, this king just wants to stay with you." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly turned to his side, hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and held her lips suddenly. Her lips are so sweet, and the taste is so beautiful, as clear and sweet, after letting him kiss, she can''t stop, and will never forget. "Chu..." Before Yun Ruoyue''s words came out, he was swallowed in her stomach. She felt sick when she thought of his mouth and ever kissed Nangong Rou. She suddenly lifted her leg and kicked him hard, "Asshole, go to hell!" Chu Xuanchen had seen her movements a long time ago, and he squeezed her feet, "Do you want to murder your husband? If you kick me, how will I have children with you in the future." "You are so embarrassed to tell me this? Don''t you want to have many children with Nangong Rou? You and her, don''t have me, I''m not rare, I hate it." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "When did the king said that he would have many children with her?" He only agreed to Nangong Rou, giving her a child. If he didn''t get pregnant this time, he wouldn''t be ready to promise her again. He wanted to be a person who broke his promise for Yun Ruoyue. Even if everyone in the world scolded him, he would no longer touch Nangong Rou. He was really drunk last night, he regarded her as Yun Ruoyue, and he found Yun Ruoyue''s feeling from her, and then he touched her when he was drunk. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Nangong Rou said that you were so gentle to her last night and that you are so brave. She also said that you have tasted her before you know that she is so different from me. Its so beautiful. I also said that you were willing to marry her. Unlike me, you have to give you medicine to get into your bed. You are not a man, and you say this to her, you say that to me, You make me feel sick!" Chapter 626： He is dirty After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she stared sharply at Chu Xuanchen, with monstrous hatred in her eyes. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold, "Did she really say that?" "Could I still lie to you? If she doesn''t say this to me, will they scatter beans in the wine? She deserves it!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, and she beat her for what Nangong Rou said. All are light. "He really said that. I didn''t say a word of these words. I fell asleep after I thought of her as you last night. This morning, I found her in bed and told her to leave immediately. I didn''t say these words. This king hasn''t been so cheap yet, so he would say this to the woman he likes." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold and bitter. He finally knew why Jiu''er and the others would deal with Nangong Rou, it turned out that she was too early. She actually made up such a lie to stimulate Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was stunned when she heard the last sentence. what did he say? He said he was not cheap yet, so he would talk about the woman he likes. He means, does he like her? She didn''t believe in this kind of nonsense. Even if she liked it, he and Nangong Rou made a room, and her body was not clean, so she would not accept him. Seeing Yun Ruoyue not speaking, Chu Xuanchen stared at her earnestly, "Do you also believe what she said? You also believe that this king is that kind of person?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not. What''s important is that you have consummated your room with her. In my eyes, you are already dirty. Please let me go. I''m going to have lunch." She didn''t want to face Chu Xuanchen for a moment. "This king is also hungry, this king will eat with you." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue sneered, he was hungry because he tried too hard with Nangong Rou last night? Chu Xuanchen clasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand, took her strongly, and walked outside. After going out, he instructed Feng''er and the others, "This king is eating here today. Feng''er waited for a while, and hurriedly ran down to set the meal with joy. It is rare for the prince to have a meal here, or he had a hot pot in the yard last time, and he never had a meal here. Now that he is willing to eat here, it shows that the princess is favored. What a good thing. - After the food was put on the table, Yun Ruoyue had no appetite at all, because Chu Xuanchen was standing in front of her, and she couldn''t eat half of her mouthful. "Can you go back to eat? Or, accompany your concubine to eat. Don''t be with me and affect my appetite." Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen a cold stare. When Feng''er and the others heard it, they all raised their throats. The empress dared to say this to the prince, she was too courageous, she was not afraid of being punished? With the prince''s temper, he would definitely be angry. However, Chu Xuanchen was not only not angry, but smiled: "She is not my beloved concubine, this king just wants to eat here, Feng''er, what kind of dishes does your lady like to eat?" Feng''er was taken aback, and the prince actually cared about the young lady''s hobbies. "My lady doesn''t choose the dishes, she only chooses the taste, and she likes it if she does it well," Feng Er said. Chu Xuanchen had to taste the dishes in front of him. He tasted that the braised pork in front of him was very delicious, so he put a piece of Yun Ruoyue and put it in her bowl, "Don''t always eat vegetables, but also eat some. Make up for your body, otherwise you will lose weight and become a lightning bolt. Go out, and they will say that this king treats you very poorly." "Thank you, I won''t eat it." Yun Ruoyue put the meat back into Chu Xuanchen''s bowl with disgust. Chapter 627： Didnt get angry Feng''er and the others guessed, now, the prince should be angry, right? Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen picked up the piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, "Thank you, madam, for the food for her husband. Madams food is delicious." After speaking, he ate with gusto. "Shameless!" Yun Ruoyue glared at him, and when she vented like this, she suddenly had an appetite again, and she picked up the green vegetables in the bowl and ate it. Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Mo Li and Mo Zhu behind him, and said, "Did you hear that? What did the princess just say?" Mo Li has always reacted quickly, and immediately said: "The princess praises the prince for being handsome." "Yes, what the princess said is''looking handsome''." Mo Zhu also said with a doggy expression. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, these people were really shameless. She secretly touched her small cloth bag, trying to touch a bottle of laxative fruit guide to fix Chu Xuanchen, but after a long time, she didn''t touch it. Where did the bottle of fruit guide that she took out from the medical system? She thought for a moment. When she was reading the medical book last night, she saw a chapter on the ancient treatment of constipation and found that the ancient treatment of constipation was the chin. The power of this croton is very powerful, but because the effect is so good, it sometimes hurts people, and croton also has a lot of toxicity, so she decided to take the western medicine and fruit guide in the space to take a look. She originally wanted to experiment with Guodao Tablets and Croton to see if she could develop a new Chinese medicine for constipation based on the characteristics of the two drugs. As a result, she fell asleep in a daze last night. It was only now that she discovered that her fruit guide had disappeared. It seems that she will have to go back to the room later and look for it. Since she didn''t find the Guodao film, she would give Chu Xuanchen once, and then give him medicine next time. This meal Yun Ruoyue was very aggrieved. While she was eating, Chu Xuanchen looked at her calmly with a pair of peachy eyes. Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked at her carefully as if they had done something wrong. Hold her. In the end, she was really uncomfortable, and she was so angry that she threw the chopsticks on the table, "Cheeky, I won''t eat it, Feng''er, take the food down, no one else will eat it." "Niang Niang, but the prince is still eating." Feng Er said in fear. The empress is not afraid of the prince, does not mean that they are not afraid. "Don''t eat him!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the chopsticks in Chu Xuanchen''s hand, then slapped the chopsticks to the table with a slap, turned around, and left angrily. Chu Xuanchen was so shocked that one hand was stunned in the air, and that hand was still holding the chopsticks, but the chopsticks in his hand had been snatched away. The others were startled. Feng''er stared at the domineering back of the princess, and quickly succumbed to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince calms down his anger, the princess did not intend to, and the prince forgive him." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes darkened instantly, his eyes fixed on Yun Ruoyue, a murderous aura suddenly overflowed from his body. This murderous intent made everyone tremble. OMG, the princess dares to treat the prince like this, she will definitely be punished by the prince. They can imagine how miserable the princess will end. The prince hadn''t done too much before this time, and the prince had been punished by the prince. Today, it is estimated that a board is indispensable. Just as everyone was worried about the princess, Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly and quietly. The black gold and angry eyes suddenly chuckled slowly, "I have a personality, this king likes it! Feng''er, you Why didn''t you introduce your princess to my king before? My king knew she was such a woman with personality, so how could he marry her?" Chapter 628： Medicine is gone After speaking, he smiled at the corner of his lips and walked out in a hurry. These words made Feng''er and the others'' mouths convulse, all of them trembling, staring at the prince''s domineering and cool back in disbelief. Is the prince stupid today? The princess did this to him, he actually praised the princess. When Chu Xuanchen''s words reached Yun Ruoyue''s ears, she suddenly slapped the table with anger, "Abnormal!" After speaking, she lowered her head and looked up under the bed. "Niangniang, what are you looking for?" Jiu''er asked quickly. "Looking for my bottle of medicine, named Guodao Pian, have you seen it?" Yun Ruoyue asked while searching. Jiu''er and the others shook their heads knowingly, "No, we haven''t seen it before, Princess, where did you drop?" "I always put the medicine on my body. I took it out and studied it before going to bed last night. I put it on my body after the study. I don''t know where to put it." Yun Ruoyue said in confusion. After he said, "But it''s not an important medicine. It is used to treat constipation. If you throw it away, you can throw it away. I hope I won''t be picked up by a small animal to eat, so as not to have diarrhea." Drinking for a while, last night? The princess said that she put it on her body, but now it is gone. Could it be that she fell outside? "It''s really weird these few days. Why is it so good? My body is so sore? The mark on the neck has not been removed. Hey, how can I see people when I return to my family the day after tomorrow." Yun Ruoyue looked into the mirror and touched it. Red marks on the neck. Jiuer hurriedly said: "The lady must have been bitten by a bug, or she must have been allergic to what she said, she will be all right after applying the medicine. The slave will go out and give her a dampness and detoxification candied jujube soup, Xiaolu, you help her to beat her. Beat your back." "Okay, sister Jiu''er." Xiaolu agreed, and hurriedly beat the princess on the back. After Jiu''er ran out, she hurriedly followed the path between Feiyue Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion and started looking for the bottle of medicine called''Guo Dao Pian'', but she did not find it after searching for it for a long time. In the end, she simply gave up. If you can''t find it, it''s not an important medicine anyway. She was wondering, would the medicine fall in the princes bedroom? If it is, be sure to find it out. As a result, she ran to ask Mo Li and Mo Zhu, they both shook their heads, claiming that they had not seen the medicine, so she had to go back to Feiyue Pavilion first. - Two days later, it was Yun Ruoyue''s day to return to her family''s home. She has traveled for so long, and apart from seeing Yun Qing several times in the palace, she has not yet returned to Xiangfu to meet him, let alone any family in Xiangfu. In her impression, her mother''s family, who is closest to her, has a mother, Huang, and a younger sister, Yun Ruoling, but everyone else is not close to her. Originally, the Xiangfu was headed by her mother, Huang, but she became seriously ill behind her, and Yunqing gave the second wife, Liu, the position of the mistress. The second wife, Liu, was originally mothers cousin. Because her hometown was hit by a flood, she fled to the capital. The kind mother took in her homeless. Finally, one night, she quietly climbed onto Yunqings bed. , Became Yunqing''s concubine room. What is more admirable for this Liu family is that she is a distant cousin of her mother, her family is very poor, and she has been married in her hometown. At that time, she married a butcher and gave birth to a son for that butcher. She was always violent by the butcher. In addition to catching up with the flood in her hometown, she simply took the broken silver from the family and came to the capital to seek refuge in secret. Cousin Huang''s. Chapter 629： Back to her mothers house At that time, her mother thought she was pitiful, and she was a relative, so she took her in. As a result, she was so pitiful and soft and helpless, she successfully attracted Yun Qing''s attention, and finally became the head mother of Xiangfu. Liu gave birth to two daughters and one son. One girl is Yun Wan''er, who is the third child; the other is Yun Feiyan, who is the fourth child, and the other is Yunhai, who is the fifth child, also known as the fifth youngest. This Xiangfu is only a wife and a concubine. Because Liu gave birth to a son for Yunqing, she is now in full swing, and she is very beautiful. On the other hand, Yun Ruoyue''s biological mother was so miserable that her life was worse than hers in the Li Palace. - Yun Ruoyue did not tell Chu Xuanchen when she returned to her family''s house. She only asked Feng''er and Jiu''er to prepare some gifts early in the morning, and then took the people and rode back in the carriage. She hates Chu Xuanchen so much now, why would she tell him to go back to her family with her. Besides, Chu Xuanchen hated Yunqing so much, she didn''t dare to call him, what if he lifted the Yun family away. She also didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to know that she had returned to her family''s home, so when she went out, she specially chose a low-key blue cloth carriage instead of a luxurious and expensive carriage. When her carriage came to the gate of Xiangfu, no one ran out to meet her because she was now Princess Li. On the contrary, she wants to enter the door of the Xiangfu, but also needs the housekeeper to pass on the second wife, which is the Liu family. After a long time, the two husbands led the two daughters, and the servants were long overdue. Only when she walked to the door, the second lady saw the green cloth carriage that Yun Ruoyue was sitting on, and she suddenly cursed "shabby" in her heart. "Oh, Ruo Yue is back? Why are you riding in this kind of carriage? It''s too shabby. By the way, the prince came back with you?" After the second lady finished speaking, she looked straight into the carriage with a pair of eyes. . As a result, she saw Yun Ruoyue lift the curtain and walk down. Apart from the two maids in the carriage, there was no man at all. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s absence, she suddenly snorted, "Oh, Ruo Yue, why didn''t King Li come with you when you came back to your family? Is it true that he only spoils his concubine and does not spoil you? ?" "My sister is really pitiful. There is no one to accompany her when she returns to her parents'' house. She is alone." The third young lady, Yun Wan''er next to her, covered her nose and mouth with a veil, pretending to be sympathetic. The fourth lady, Yun Feiyan, did not speak, and her eyes looked straight into the carriage. When she did not glance at the beloved man, a beautiful face suddenly collapsed: "Sister, you are too incapable. Even brother-in-laws heart cant be caught. He is not willing to go back to her natal house with you. Otherwise, we can still see him." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Yun Feiyan. Yun Feiyan can be said to be the most beautiful woman in Xiangfu. Naturally, her heart is higher than the sky, and she always imagines that she will become a princess. She knew before that Yun Feiyan liked Chu Xuanchen very much because she was almost trampled on the street by a horse. Chu Xuanchen, who had passed by at the time, galloped over and rescued her. Since then, she has never forgotten Chu Xuanchen and vowed that he will not marry. As a result, the original owner also liked him because he was saved by Chu Xuanchen. This Chu Xuanchen always loves to save people, and finally got into a pile of peach blossom debts. She really didn''t want her to face the peach blossoms outside. "Yeah, Ruoyue, why didn''t King Li come? Your fourth sister has been looking forward to him for a long time. She didn''t thank him for saving her last time." The second lady said again. Chapter 630： Disrespectful princess Yun Ruoyue faintly looked at her, suddenly turned around, and said to Feng''er behind him: "Feng''er, how can the second lady call her concubine by her name? According to the rules, why should the second lady call her concubine?" Feng Er said coldly: "The second lady is a concubine in the Xiang''s mansion. The concubine''s room cannot directly call the lady''s name. According to the rules, she should respect you as the eldest lady, or the queen concubine. Moreover, their grades are better than You are low, and according to the rules, you are all going to salute you. The second lady is late, and let the butler stop the princess from entering the door. If you say it for so long, you never thought of giving you a salute to the princess? There are no rules, it''s too unconventional." "Yes, the second lady simply didn''t pay attention to the royal family and the empress. When the empress came home, she actually treated and ignored the empress. What to do with the Queen Mother." The wine beside him also answered coldly. When the second lady heard this, her face turned pale. She didn''t expect these two girls to be so clever-toothed that they moved out the queen mother. She knew that Yun Ruoyue had rescued the queen mother, and now she has a very good reputation. She has the queen mother as a backer, and she really doesn''t dare to provoke her. She was very angry that Yun Ruoyue refused to give her the face of her mistress, and she reluctantly bowed to her face and said: "It''s the concubine who is wrong, hello, miss you, please come in." Yun Ruoyue coldly picked her eyes, lifted her foot, and walked into the Prime Minister''s Mansion in a stride. Seeing that her mother was wronged, Yun Wan''er suddenly ran up with anger, followed by Yun Ruoyue, and said angrily: "Yun Ruoyue, don''t think that you become Princess Li and you will be dragged. My mother, though It''s a concubine, but she is now the mistress of Xiangfu. She raised you up, and you didn''t respect her. You are disrespectful to the mistress!" "I am the princess, should she respect me, how did I respect her? Sorry, I was raised by my mother and has nothing to do with the second wife." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "You! You are too arrogant. You are just a princess. What''s so great? We are all father''s daughters, and father is the prime minister. Sooner or later, we are also princesses. See what you are still dragging." Yun Wan''er had a dark face. road. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Sanmei, first of all, lets talk about you and your Jiangzhou fianc without saying that you are a concubine. You obviously have a fianc, but Xiao still wants to be. Princess? Who gave you the face?" When Yun Wan''er heard this, she stomped her feet with anger. "Don''t mention that poor boy. This marriage contract was made by my father before I was born. I don''t admit this marriage contract without my consent. Just because of Jiang Muyu''s current family background, he is not worthy of our Xiangfu. I don''t recognize this marriage contract, so don''t mention him again." Yun Ruoyue smiled faintly. These three sisters are really snobs. This Jiang Muyu''s father, Jiang Ning, was originally a senior official second-grade penal minister in the court, and his official position was two levels higher than that of Yunqing. This Jiang Muyu is still the eldest son of the Jiang family. Back then, Jiang Ning and Yun Qing had a good relationship. The two were brothers who worshipped the handle. The wives of the two families were pregnant at the same time. He did not dislike Yunqing''s official position two levels lower than him, nor did he think that Yun''s pregnant wife was not in the main room, so he was bold. Said with Yunqing. If the two wives gave birth to a boy and a girl, they would marry by referring to their belly, and they would have a baby kiss from an early age. If you give birth to boys, you will be brothers, and if you give birth to girls, you will be a good sister. Chapter 631： Concubines marriage In the end, the second wife and Jiang Ning''s wife gave birth to a woman and a boy. Jiang Ning naturally kept his promise and made a baby kiss with Yunqing for the two children. So Yun Wan''er had a fiance named Jiang Muyu since she was a child. In the first few years, the Jiang family was in full swing, and Jiang Ning was very favored, but the first emperor''s favor. Jiang Ning had always been loyal to the first emperor, and did not know that Yun Qing had betrayed the first emperor in secret, was bought by Chu Yao and became Chu Yao''s arm. As soon as Chu Yao took office, he cut off the loyal ministers of the first emperor. Because Jiangning questioned Chu Yao in the hall at that time, and suspected the cause of death of the first emperor and his succession, Chu Yao sent him to the place and demoted him to Jiangzhou on the grounds of offending Tianwei. Positive Sixth Grade Associate History. This governor sounds good. It is an official who oversees the states and counties, but he has no real power. Jiang Ning went from being a second-rank official, the emperor''s most favored official, to a minor official of the sixth rank, while Yun Qing, who was then the minister of the household department, became the prime minister of the first-rank, under one person and above 10,000. The two had different encounters, and naturally they no longer have communication. At that time, Jiang Ning did not expect that the friend he once thought had never regarded him as a friend, and even when he was demoted, Yun Qing did not say a word for him, let alone send him off. However, Yun Qing did not cancel the marriage between Yun Wan''er and Jiang Muyu because Jiang Ning was demoted. To him, Yun Wan''er was just a concubine, and he would not let someone scold him for being ungrateful, disobeying, and ruining his reputation for a concubine. But he didn''t take the initiative to mention this marriage, because he was from Chu Yao, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiang Ning. So Yun Wan''er''s marriage was put on hold. Now I heard that Yun Wan''er was fifteen years old and felt that she was old. She was afraid that she could not find a good husband''s house, so she was making trouble in the mansion every day and wanted to withdraw from Jiang Muyu. Only after retiring from the poor boy can she find a good man. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Sanmei, in terms of family history, the Jiang family is a bit short now, but I heard that Jiang Muyu has come to the capital and is studying at Yingtian Academy. In the exam, the high school recruited people and was the number one Jieyuan. This year he will participate in the test again, and maybe he can get the top pick. Dont underestimate him. He is worthy of you, more than enough." No, it should be Yun Wan''er who has no brains, and is not good enough for Jiang Muyu. Yun Waner snorted coldly, "Do you think the champion is so good? What''s so great about him? His father offended the emperor and was demoted to Jiangzhou, so he could not reuse him. He is the same as his father. In the end, no matter how good he is, he will only be a small official in the future. Besides, I have not seen him yet, and I dont know if he is good or not. If there are too many people in the world, what is he? How can there be those royal children, Is the pro-prince brother or the son of the Gongqing strong? Anyway, I don''t look down on this shabby settlement." "That''s all about you. Father has always kept his promises. This is the marriage he promised others back then. He will definitely not break his promise. If so, we will congratulate you in advance." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. When Yun Wan''er heard this, her chest rose and fell with anger. She blushed and said angrily: "You don''t talk cold words here, just the poor scholar. If you want to marry you, I will not marry. A woman like me, wants If you marry, you will only marry the prince or prince. You can be a princess, so why can''t we?" Yun Ruoyue was still an ugly monster at the time, she could marry King Li, they were more beautiful than her, so much better. Chapter 632： Mother Huang But I didn''t expect that she turned out to be pretty. They began to hear those rumors, but still refused to believe them. They didn''t really believe those words until they saw Yun Ruoyue today. "Really? You want to be a princess, too, and that concubine will cheer for you too, hoping you can get what you want." It''s just that I don''t know which blind prince would marry a woman like Yun Wan''er. Yun Feiyan heard the irony in Yun Ruoyue''s words, she took Yun Wan''er''s hand and said coldly: "Sister Sister, don''t care about some people. What about her becoming a princess? Isn''t she not unfavorable? , It''s just a named princess, maybe one day she will be taken home, let''s go." After speaking, she took Yun Wan''er and left. Yun Ruoyue ignored them and walked straight to the courtyard of her mother Huang''s. - When Yun Ruoyue walked into her mother''s yard, she smelled a strong smell of Chinese medicine. In the room, there was the sound of Huang coughing violently and the worried voice of the second sister Yun Ruoling, "Mother, is it useless just after taking the medicine? Why is the cough getting worse? If this continues, what should I do? ?" Hearing her younger sister''s voice, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes suddenly turned red. She walked in quickly and whispered, "Mother, younger sister, I''m back." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly ached. These were obviously not her family members, and she would really feel sad. Could it be that her heart has merged with the flesh and blood of the original owner? "Sister, are you back?" As soon as Yun Ruoling heard her sister''s voice, he turned around and ran out toward her with joy. The Huang clan on the bed quickly raised his head and was about to come down, "Yue''er, are you back?" "Mother, you lie down first, don''t get out of bed." Yun Ruoyue walked over with a stride and pressed Huang''s body. As soon as Huang saw her, his face was full of excitement, "Yue''er, your face is really good, it turns out that the rumors are true, they didn''t lie to me. Where is the prince, did he come back with you?" "He has military affairs to be busy in the barracks, so he didn''t have time, so he didn''t come." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. She couldn''t tell her mother that she and Chu Xuanchen had a quarrel, so as not to worry her mother. Huang Clan lowered her eyes in disappointment. Yun Ruoyue saw that she was so thin. Her face was as yellow as paper, and her body was thin. The small person curled up in the big clothes, her body smelled of medicine. On the pillow towel underneath, there were some drops of blood, which seemed to be stained by a long-term cough. "Sister, my mother has been coughing more and more severe recently. She vomited blood every day. The medicine I asked the doctor to prescribe for her didn''t work. Her body is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid she... won''t be able to hold it for several days. After Yun Ruoling finished speaking, he covered his eyes and started crying. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up and said: "Mother, let me show you first, I can now heal, maybe I can cure your disease." Huang said: "By the way, you sent Feng''er to tell me before and asked me to admit that I found you a female master. When your father came to ask me, I admitted it and he believed it. I asked. You, where did you learn this art of medicine? You have lived with me since you were a child. How can there be any old mother who is proficient in medicine in our yard? You said, her name is Ruyue, there was a woman in our yard before The old mother named Ruyue, but I know her well. She knows a few words, but she is definitely not proficient in medicine. Why are you telling me to lie to your father?" Chapter 633： Emphysema Seeing Huang''s suspicion, Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother, in fact, I learned my medical skills when I was reading books. I was afraid that people would find it strange, so I made up a master when I asked the basic questions. Mother, don''t worry. Kisaragi is dead, as long as you dont talk nonsense to the outside world, no one will doubt me." "Have you read medical books before? Why don''t you know?" Huang asked suspiciously. "Of course I have read it. You forgot. There are a lot of books in our east wing, among them there are medical books, but when I read them, you didn''t know it. Moreover, you have been ill in bed for many years, and your sister is going to school in the girls'' school. , Im bored at home alone, so Ill read books to kill time, so I learned medical skills from medical books. Yun Ruoyue lied without blushing and heartbeat. It was then that Huang suddenly realized that it was so. It turned out that when she didn''t know her, her daughter turned out to be so amazing. She held Yun Ruoyue''s hand with a look of joy, "Yue''er, you are really good, if Ling''er is as good as you, then that would be fine." "Mother, I''m great, and I''ll help Ling''er too, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted the Huang family. Huang looked at Yun Ruoling distressedly, and when he looked at Yun Ruoyue, a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes suddenly. It''s been a long time since I saw Ruo Yue, and when I saw her, the events of the year are vivid. The secret about Ruo Yue''s life experience has been hidden in her heart, and she doesn''t know whether to tell her or not. "By the way, Yue''er, I heard that King Li treats Xinna''s concubine very well. Did he neglect you or treat you badly? Did you suffer in King Li''s mansion?" Huang looked distressed. Yun Ruoyue said. Yun Ruoyue heard this gentle concern, her nose sour, she smiled and shook her head, "Mother, don''t worry, the prince is very good to me, and now I can heal, cure the queen mother''s disease, and have the queen mother as my backer. No one dares to bully me. In the future, I can also protect you and my sister." "Really? They dare not bully you, that would be great. In this way, even if I die, I will die with peace of mind. I''m just worried that you and your sister will be unattended, and... and..." At this point, Huang''s tears flowed down, and her eyes flickered, as if she wanted to tell Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t dare to tell. In the end, she was hesitant to speak and stopped. "Mother, don''t say that, you''ll be fine, let me show you first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurriedly told Feng''er to bring the medicine box in, and she looked for an instrument inside to check for Huang''s. This medicine box was specially made by her instructed by Feng''er. There are many hidden compartments in it, as well as various testing equipment and medicines, which is very convenient for her to use. She knew that Huang''s disease, Huang''s long-term dry cough, chest tightness, chest pain, shortness of breath, hemoptysis, phlegm and inability to cough up, this disease should be related to the lungs. She first took out the stethoscope and listened to Huang''s lungs, and found that her breathing sounds were reduced, slower than ordinary people''s, and looked very weak and weak. Then, she continued the tests through percussion and inspection, and also performed routine blood tests with test strips, as well as sputum culture tests. She could have used medical X-ray machines and electrocardiogram equipment for the examination, but these large machines were inconvenient to put out and would scare people at the time, so she used manual methods for examination. After the examination for a long time, she said solemnly: "My mothers lungs have wet rales, which are like blisters. In addition to her clinical manifestations, as well as checking her sputum, I think she should be sick. It''s emphysema." Chapter 634： Tattoos behind "Sister, what is emphysema? Is emphysema very serious?" Yun Ruoling asked worriedly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "It''s very serious. This disease is difficult to treat. If it is not cured, it will cause hypoxia in the brain and affect the function of the heart and kidneys. In severe cases, it will die because of respiratory failure." "What? It''s so serious? Sister, how do you treat it?" Yun Ruoling cried. Yun Ruoyue patted Yun Ruoling on the shoulder and comforted her, "I have medicine. As long as my mother takes my medicine strictly, keeps warm and exercises, this condition can be alleviated. Although I dare not say that it can be cured , But after treatment, it will be a hundred times stronger than it is now." Yun Ruoling glanced at her elder sister in disbelief. Can her elder sister really cure her mother''s illness? At this time, Huang coughed suddenly. When she coughed, she seemed to be out of breath. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out a simple pager mask from the medicine box and buckled it on her mouth and nose. . With the breathing mask, Huang immediately felt that her breathing was much smoother, and she slowly calmed down, feeling like she was in heaven. When Yun Ruoling saw her mother calm down, she believed that the eldest sister had really learned the art of medicine. She hurriedly said: "Sister, give me the medicine quickly, and I will give it to my mother." "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she found the medicine for emphysema in the medical system as soon as her consciousness moved. She changed the medicine into the medicine box. Then she opened the medicine box, took out all the medicine, and handed it to Yun. Ruo Ling, and taught her how to take it to her mother. Fortunately, the medicines in her medical system are very complete, and the medicines in this system will be updated once in a while, and sometimes newly developed medicines with better effects will be updated, which shocked Yun Ruoyue. She doesn''t know why this is so magical. It may be the staff in the hospital who is updating the medicine in the medicine library on time. After taking the medicine, Huang immediately felt much better after he had a breathing mask to help him breathe. She suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said to her, "Yue''er, I heard that you have made a round with King Li. Did he see the tattoo on your back when you rounded up with him?" "No, the sky was a bit dark at the time. He shouldn''t have seen it." Yun Ruoyue said with a face of doubt, "Mother, how did this butterfly-shaped tattoo on my back come from? Why did it come to me since I was a child? On the back, why can''t others see it?" When Yun Ruoyue first crossed over, she didn''t know she had a pink-blue butterfly-shaped tattoo on her back. One day when she took a bath and looked into the mirror with a bronze mirror, she accidentally saw it. At that time, she recalled from the memory of the original owner, who grew up with a beautiful butterfly tattoo on his back. The butterfly on this back is lifelike, like spreading its wings, with superb tattoos, looks clean and refreshing, and the colors are gorgeous, just like a real butterfly. However, Huang told her from a young age that the butterfly-shaped tattoo on her back could not be seen by anyone. She remembered that on the eve of her marriage, Huang did not tell her anything else. He only told one thing, that is, this tattoo, which must not be seen by Chu Xuanchen, nor by other maids. This tattoo is now only known to Feng''er. The former original owner was stupid and didn''t know why. When it was her turn, she naturally wanted to ask why. Huang suddenly stunned, she blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience, and said, "Your tattoo can also be called a birthmark. It''s also an ordinary look, how can you be so realistic. I''m afraid that people will say that you are a monster and a weird person, so you won''t let people see your tattoos." Chapter 635： Strange sound "Really?" Yun Ruoyue always felt that her mother''s eyes flickered. According to her feelings, this is not a true answer. Huang nodded, "This is true, more real than real gold. To prevent people from saying that you are a monster, you must not let people know that you have tattoos on your back." Since Huang clan was unwilling to tell the truth, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to force her either. It''s just that she feels weird. It''s just a tattoo. Even if it is revealed, people will not think she is a monster. Why is Huang so scared? - After giving Huang''s medicine, Yun Ruoyue asked Huang to rest first. She and Yun Ruoling went out to rest outside the courtyard. "Sister, you came back just right. I told you a strange thing. When I passed the utility room last time, I heard a weird cry. It was terrifying. I told my mother and grandmother, but they said there was nothing at all. I made a fuss about the sound. But I really heard that scream, a vague and stern scream, which was particularly terrifying." Yun Ruoling got a lot of goose bumps all over his body when he said this. Yun Ruoyue could hear what was in the clouds and the mist. In her impression, the entire Dongfeng courtyard was quiet and quiet, and there was no sound. "Did you really hear it? Could it be the voice of the maids? After all, although there were few maids in the mother''s yard, there were two or three." In the past, there were many servants in Huang''s yard. Since she lost power and collapsed, many of the maids have ran away, most of them went to take refuge in the second wife, so there are not many maids at all in this Dongfeng courtyard. Even if there are, they are some kind of honest sex, or mixed eating and waiting to die. "I really heard it, and more than once, there were no people living near the utility room, and our mother had long forbidden us to go there, saying that the place was dirty, messy and unsafe. But when I slipped Xiaohuang last time, Xiao Huang ran here to find his mother Rhubarb. I accidentally went there in order to chase the dog. I really heard a stern and weird cry, like a ghost. I came back and said to mother Sun and mother, I was also reprimanded by them, and my mother told me not to go there again. If I did, I would be punished." Yun Ruoling said with a pale face. Yun Ruoyue also remembered that there was a small yard full of weeds in the most remote place from the east wing. There are a few abandoned wing rooms in the small yard, which are used to pile up debris. Since childhood, my mother will not let anyone approach them, but the place has been gloomy and no one usually goes. Yun Ruoyue looked at her sister and suddenly said, "Ling''er, don''t you think my mother is a little strange? She doesn''t let people know the tattoo on my back, and she doesn''t let us near the utility room, as if there is a secret." They were young before, so I didn''t think it. Now that he is getting older, he gradually began to doubt these things. Could it be that her mother has a secret they don''t know? "You feel that way too? I thought my mother was weird for a long time. The sundries room seemed to hide some secrets, and it was related to her. Otherwise, why did she keep forbidding us to go there? Reminiscent of my last one. In response to the voice I heard, I suspect that there are ghosts hidden in it." Yun Ruoling said that, goosebumps started to appear. "Why don''t we avoid the mother and go and see?" Yun Ruoyue Jianshe. She doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in this world, but it''s hard to say, isn''t she just a ray of ghost attached to others? "I meant it a long time ago, but no one will accompany me, and my maid is not up to the matter, eldest sister, you ask Feng''er to let us go, let''s go." Yun Ruoling said. Chapter 636： Heard strange noises Feng''er was a little worried, "Manny, if there is a ghost in it, what should I do if there is danger? You still don''t go." "It''s okay, no matter what''s inside, I believe that mother will not harm us." Yun Ruoyue said. After that, she took a packet of Chinese medicine from the medicine box and asked Feng''er to show it to Mother Sun, and asked Mother Sun to lead someone to crush the packet of Chinese medicine, saying that it was for Huang''s medicine. In this way, mother grandson can be distracted so that mother grandson will not discover their plans. After moving away from her mother and others, Yun Ruoyue pretended to be talking with her younger sister in the room she used to live in, and asked Feng''er to guard outside the wing. Then, she and her sister brought their drinks, and the three of them quietly walked towards the utility room. Walking outside the yard near the utility room, Yun Ruoyue saw that there was a big yellow dog guarded in the yard with a chain tied to the yellow dog. Yun Ruoyue recognized it at a glance. This was Huang who had been raised by the Huang family for several years. The dog''s name is rhubarb. This place has been raised with watchdogs since childhood, but after more than ten years, those dogs all died, and finally the mother replaced this rhubarb. A small yellow was born behind this rhubarb. The small yellow was raised in his mother''s yard, while the big yellow continued to guard the door here. "Niang, what should I do if there is a dog here? How do you get in?" Jiu''er also heard the conversation between the princess and the sisters just now, knowing that there is a secret in the utility room, so she asked quietly. "My mother raises this dog to guard this place. There is rhubarb. If anyone dares to come near here, it will yell and attract mother grandson. It seems that we have to find a way to fascinate the rhubarb first." Yun Ruo Yuedao. After that, she took out a packet of medicine from the cloth bag and said to Linger: "Are there meat buns? We put this medicine in the meat buns and feed the rhubarb, and the rhubarb will naturally faint." "Sister, you are so smart, wait a minute, I will go to the kitchen to get meat buns." After Yun Ruoling finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen. Yun Ruoyue is a doctor, and there is no medicine in the medical space, and there is no strong sleeping pill. It''s just that she usually doesn''t want to take it out. Soon, Ling''er took a meat bun out of the kitchen. Yun Ruoyue got the bun, poured some ground medicine powder into it, and threw the bun at the rhubarb. As soon as the rhubarb smelled the scent of the steamed bun, he rushed to bite it, and without even screaming, he started to eat the steamed bun. What a stupid dog, he has no vigilance at all. While eating, its head tilted down, and when the bun was quickly gnawed away by it, its body completely fainted to the ground. "Sister, what kind of medicine are you, it''s really powerful." Ling''er couldn''t help giving Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up. "Powerful Mongolian sweat medicine, let''s go, let''s go and have a look at the utility room." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took the lead in walking ahead. The three of them approached the utility room quietly, but did not hear any sound. Ling''er said: "Sister, when I came to find Xiao Huang last time, I really heard a weird cry, why is it gone today?" "Let''s go to the utility room and take a look before talking." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly picked up a stick on the ground, gained courage, and walked towards the utility room. Ling''er and Jiu''er were also so scared that they picked up a stone and followed Yun Ruoyue nervously. Yun Ruoyue walked to the utility room and found that there was a lock on the house. Looking at the shape and style of the lock, it was big and strong. If there is no key, it might not be possible to open it. Chapter 637： Hear the sound "This is just a room with sundries. It has always been locked. My mother never let us come near. I suspect that there is a problem inside." Yun Ruoyue said. Linger nodded in agreement, "Well, but we don''t have the key and can''t open the lock, what should I do?" "I have a way." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took a bottle of magic acid from the medical system as soon as she moved her consciousness. This magic acid, like aqua regia, can corrode things. But its effect is one hundred times that of aqua regia. It is a chemical substance. They used it when they were researching drugs, so they had it in the hospital. This magic acid is a highly corrosive solution. When its concentration is particularly strong, it will be very corrosive and can corrode any substance such as gold, silver and iron, but it only reacts to alloy compounds, not to proteins. In other words, this magic acid can corrode spoons, iron locks, and the like, but it won''t corrode the flesh or harm the human body. Therefore, Yun Ruoyue was relieved to take a small bottle of magic acid from the cold storage of the medical system. When Ling''er and Jiu''er saw the bottle of magic acid, they both looked confused, "Sister, what are you? Why haven''t I seen it?" "This is magic acid. It''s a potion that corrodes gold, silver and iron. Look at it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she opened the magic acid and poured a little on the handle of the iron lock. In an instant, the lock handle was slowly corroded. In less than twenty seconds, the lock was corroded and broken, and Yun Ruoyue pulled the lock down with her hand. Ling''er and Jiu''er looked surprised at this scene. "Sister, this magic acid is too powerful, you are so powerful, you broke the lock in one fell swoop, let''s go in and take a look." Ling''er said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, threw the lock to the ground, then gently opened the door and looked into the room. But after she opened the door, she only saw tables and benches with broken legs piled up all over the room, and some old furniture, which was covered with dust, and there were spider webs everywhere in the corners. It seemed that nobody lived. Utility room. Ling''er and Jiu''er also came over, and when they saw these debris, they were also taken aback. "Sister, why are there only debris and nothing? But I really heard the sound last time. Could it be that the ghost will come out at night?" Ling''er said with a look of horror. At this moment, there was an anxious slap on the wall on the opposite wall, and there was a cry of panic in a hurry. The shout was vague, babble, and it was a female voice. The sound of the door shot was accompanied by the sound of chains colliding. The sound was rattling, and there was a cold echo, which was very crippling. Ling''er was so scared that she hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, "Sister, did you hear it? It''s this voice, it''s so terrible, where did it come from? There will be no ghosts in this big day, right?" Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback by the sound. She realized that the sound was coming from the opposite wall, so she clenched the stick in her hand and boldly walked towards the wall step by step. As she walked, she courageously asked, "Who is inside? Is it a person or someone pretending to be a ghost? Come out for me!" She really doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in this world. Who knew that as soon as she finished speaking, the banging sound became more anxious and violent, like a reminder. The sound of the door clattering with the sound of chains, clanging, made their hairs frightened. Chapter 638： Grandpa is here "Miss, Miss, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, outside the utility room, there was a heavy and cold voice from Mother Sun. As soon as Mother Sun''s voice came out, the sound of the door clacking stopped abruptly, and the sound of the chain dragging gradually disappeared, and finally there was silence in the room. The voice suddenly disappeared, and Yun Ruoyue felt that she had just heard a hallucination. She hurried out with Ling''er and said to mother grandson: "Mom, we heard a strange noise just now. There seems to be someone in this room. Do you know what''s going on?" Mother Sun''s face turned pale in an instant, but she quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice, "The princess may be hearing hallucinations. This is just a utility room. How could there be a voice? The old slave has been here for decades, never I heard a sound. By the way, the prince is here, the prince is not in the house, and now the second lady is entertaining him, go to the front hall to see the prince." "Which prince?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "King Li, a maid came to report that he was here, saying that he was here to accompany the princess back to the Xiangfu, but he was in the barracks before, so he came late. princess, he is waiting for you in the front hall, you go quickly Right." Mother Sun said. She was very solemn between her eyebrows, and her eyes were a little anxious, as if she hoped Yun Ruoyue would leave as soon as possible. Had it not been for the little maid who had come to pass the message and asked her to inform the princess that Li was here, she didn''t know that the princess and Ling''er had already come here. They even heard weird noises, awful, how to explain them now. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, it turned out to be Chu Xuanchen, what is he doing? Didn''t he hate Xiangfu to his bones? He came here, not knowing how violent the storm was in his heart. However, she is not interested in paying attention to him now, she is only interested in this strange sound. "Don''t worry, the second wife will entertain him. I''ll go see my mother first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Ling''er and Jiu''er to Huang''s wing. When Mother Sun saw this, she hurriedly followed in a panic. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue came to Huang''s room, she saw Huang''s leaning on the bed. She just breathed with a breathing mask and took the medicine. Now her complexion is much better. However, when she saw them, her face instantly became unnatural, her eyes flickering, as if she was avoiding something. "Mother, tell me, why is there someone in the utility room making strange noises?" Yun Ruoyue walked to Huang''s bed and asked straightforwardly. Sun''s mother sent the girl and Huang to pass the anger, and Huang had known that the daughters had gone to the utility room. She trembled in her heart, her face pretending to be unaware, "Why do you ask? It''s just a messenger, can there be any noise? Didn''t I tell you not to go there, it''s so dirty, you guys? What are you going to do? Where''s the rhubarb?" Huang looked at his mother Sun. Mother Sun said, "Rhubarb was stunned by the princess. It should be a meat bun with medicine." Mother Sun guessed it when she saw a little meat bun skin remaining on the ground. "You, how can you do this? Yue''er, Ling''er, I have repeatedly ordered you to not allow you to approach the utility room. Why don''t you listen to your mother? Does your mother still harm you?" Huang clan was angry when he heard this. There was a sharp cough. As soon as he coughed, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Mother." Yun Ruoyue hurried forward and wiped the corners of Huang''s mouth with the veil. "Yue''er, it''s not that my mother didn''t let you go there, and there is no way for my mother. Listen to what your mother said, okay?" Huang clan said bitterly. Chapter 639： Nympho sisters Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother, if you are really good for us, you should not hide it from us. I always feel that there is a problem with the sundries room. Is there someone locked in it? Mother, is that person locked up by you? I listened to her cry. It should be a woman''s voice. Who is she? Why are you detaining her? What secret do you have?" In the past, Yun Ruoyue was young and didn''t know how to doubt this. Now that she has grown up, she naturally knows how to question all this. She didn''t want her always loving mother to be a bad person who imprisoned others. Huang''s face turned pale when she heard that, her thin body shrank into the wide quilt, and she tremblingly said, "There is no sound, nothing. Mother didn''t shut anyone up. That is what you heard wrong, you guys. Stop forcing me, you all go out, go out!" Seeing Huang''s panic, Yun Ruoyue and Ling''er looked at each other. When they saw Huang''s becoming like this, they didn''t dare to ask her again. "Well, mother, take a rest first, let''s go out first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Ling''er''s hand and walked out. - Time went back half an hour ago. In the front hall of the Xiangfu, Chu Xuanchen was sitting there coldly. Next to him stood the second wife of the Xiangfu, the third young lady Yun Wan''er and the fourth young lady Yun Feiyan, and the servants. The second lady ordered tea and snacks, and cautiously entertained Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, the grandfather is out, and the concubine has sent someone to inform him, and he should be back soon. Now let the concubine entertain you first. Come on, this is the best Yuqian Longjing tea, made by the little girl Feiyan herself. Try it quickly and see how it tastes?" After the second wife finished speaking, she pushed Yun Feiyan behind her in front of her. When Yun Feiyan saw Chu Xuanchen, her face blushed, and she stood there a little awkwardly. No way, Chu Xuanchen, sitting on the carved chair, was so pretty. Even her big beauty blushed. She has also met many men, she was born beautifully, and when those men met her, who didn''t rush to her and liked her very much. Only this Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a luxurious golden silk brocade suit, sat there coldly, with the narrow, handsome eyebrows and phoenix eyes, she didn''t even look at her, but she thought he was very tall and cold and more attractive. , I like him more. Under the guidance of her mother, Yun Feiyan hurried forward to pour tea for Chu Xuanchen, and said while pours, "Please drink tea, the prince." After speaking, she respectfully held the tea in front of Chu Xuanchen, with a touch of playfulness on her face. "Let''s put it there." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. He didn''t pick up Yun Feiyan''s tea, and Yun Feiyan suddenly felt embarrassed. Yun Wan''er behind her quietly looked at Chu Xuanchen. When she saw Chu Xuanchen, she seemed to see a god. She used to say that Chu Xuanchen was the most beautiful man in Beijing, but she still didn''t believe it. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she suddenly felt that she believed that he was the most beautiful man in the entire Kingdom of Chu. Seeing the immortal jade, her heart throbbed. She suddenly discovered that compared with Chu Xuanchen, the dragon among the people, her fiance Jiang Muyu was nothing short of a bug! She is the daughter of Xiangfu, and she is also beautiful, so why was she born to match Jiang Muyu''s kind of poor and sour, she should be worthy of a man like Chu Xuanchen. Even being the side concubine of Chu Xuanchen is a hundred times stronger than being Jiang Muyu''s poor court room. She is a concubine, and she doesn''t want to be a concubine. If she can marry Chu Xuanchen as a concubine, it will be fine. Chapter 640： Willing to serve the prince At this moment, she really wanted to get rid of the marriage with Jiang Muyu. Seeing her sister toast and eat tea, she felt very happy in her heart. It would be different if she changed to her. Yun Feiyan listened to Chu Xuanchen, and Yiyan put the teacup on the table, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Master, do you remember Feiyan?" Chu Xuanchen''s gaze was originally looking into the distance, to see if Yun Ruoyue is here, and when he heard Yun Feiyan''s words, he glanced at her strangely, "Are you?" Yun Feiyan was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the prince to remember her. She was born so beautiful, he couldn''t remember it? As long as it was a man who had seen her, everyone would dream of her and couldn''t forget it, he didn''t even remember it. She was frustrated inwardly. "The prince forgot? Two years ago, the little girl went to the street to go to the market and was almost trampled by a horse. Fortunately, you showed up in time and rushed to save me. You are my lifesaver, and I always wanted to thank you. At that time, I I just wanted to thank you, but you seem to have something to do, and you left after saving me. This affection, the little girl always remembers, the little girl thinks, if there is a chance, I must repay the princes life-saving grace. Yun Feiyan was ashamed. Blushing. Mo Li and Mo Zhu behind Chu Xuanchen heard them, and they suddenly got goose bumps all over their bodies. Yun Feiyan seemed to want to reciprocate her appearance. Mo Li was so sore that his teeth trembled, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and Mo Zhu sighed in a low voice, "Why are there peach blossoms wherever the prince goes, and we are still playing bachelors?" In terms of looks, his two brothers are not bad. On family history... forget it. On military merit... don''t think about it. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Feiyan blankly. He searched for this woman in his mind, but he didn''t even have any memory. "Sorry, this king doesn''t remember." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Yun Feiyan''s small face suddenly collapsed. She kept remembering this and wanted to repay him with the promise of her body, but he actually forgot. "Master, do you think about it? Two years ago, there was a scared horse running around on the street, setting up a lot of stalls, and hurting a lot of people. It almost stomped on me. You really saved me. I remember. Know Chu." Yun Feiyan said again without giving up. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and then suddenly nodded, "It seems that there is such a thing, there are scary horses on the street." "Yes, prince, do you finally remember? Thank you for saving the little girl. The little girl is willing to repay the prince with her body. The little girl is willing to serve the prince, give birth to the prince, and spread the branches and leaves." Yun Feiyan Blushing, he said more and more quietly, and lowered his head after speaking. "What are you talking about?" Chu Xuanchen heard her, and one of them couldn''t sit still and almost fell off the chair. Fortunately, he stabilized the handrail in time, twitched the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yun Feiyan in disbelief. Mo Li Mozhu behind him also opened his eyes wide in fright, sighing that this little girl was really active. Afterwards, Chu Xuanchen sat down and said coldly: "Sorry, this king already has a princess, second lady, why hasn''t Princess Li come? Didn''t this king ask you to send someone to rush her?" The second lady smiled embarrassingly: "I sent someone there. I don''t know why the princess hasn''t come for so long. How can she behave under the prince? When she comes, I must tell her a good meal." "Second Madam, I don''t know what grade you are?" Chu Xuanchen''s brows suddenly darkened when he heard this. Chapter 641： Willing to promise The second wife said in confusion: "I, I am the second wife of Xiangfu, I don''t have any rank." "Since there is no grade, do you dare to say that Princess Li? Do you want to commit the following?" Chu Xuanchen spoke out loudly, and slammed the tea cup in his hand on the table, his expression sullen. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s anger, the second wife hurriedly said: "Please calm down the anger, the concubine dare not." She thought that Chu Xuanchen didn''t spoil Yun Ruoyue, so she could teach her herself. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen was actually defending Yun Ruoyue, which is really strange. Yun Feiyan also hurriedly said: "Please let the prince calm down, my mother is also for the sake of the prince, and I don''t want the prince to be taken lightly by the elder sister, my mother has no other meaning." "If you don''t mean anything else, remember, Yun Ruoyue is the princess of the Li Palace. No one should be sloppy, let alone reprimand. Otherwise, you will be hitting the face of the Li Palace." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, Lord, we know." The second lady bit her lip and said reluctantly. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen defended Yun Ruoyue so much, and even warned and reprimanded her, which made her lose face. She was really angry. Yun Feiyan discovered that when Chu Xuanchen said so, the topic she wanted to agree with her body was distracted. She looked at Chu Xuanchen again and said hopefully, "Master, you rescued me last time. I haven''t repaid you yet. Although you already have my eldest sister in your residence, you still lack one to help you dress and eat. People. The little girl is willing to take care of you. If you cant repay your kindness, the little girl will blame herself very much. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. Was it not obvious enough that he refused? Why does this girl always want to squeeze into his palace? He said, "There is no shortage of people in this palace. If the young lady wants to find a job as a maid, she can change a place. There are so many people in this palace. There is no shortage of people. Please don''t blame yourself too much." Yun Feiyan was startled, her eyes widened. Isn''t she going to the Liwang Mansion now? She went to marry Chu Xuanchen as a side concubine. She blushed immediately, thinking that Chu Xuanchen didn''t understand what she meant, and hurriedly said, "Master, you have misunderstood. I am not going to be a member of the Li Palace. I, I just want to take care of you and want to be by your side. ." "Sorry, the palace doesn''t lack an old lady who takes care of others." Chu Xuanchen replied coolly. "Master, I, I don''t want to be an old mother." Yun Feiyan bit her lip, almost crying. Upon seeing this, Yun Wan''er immediately said anxiously: "Master, she doesn''t want to be present, she wants to marry!" "Married?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Feiyan as if he understood, "So the lady wanted to marry? By the way, Mo Li was involved in rescuing you last time. If you really want to give a personal impression If you feel guilty, its better to marry him. This king can be a matchmaker for you." Yun Feiyan bit her lip immediately, her face full of humiliation. Does King Li really don''t understand what she means? She just wanted to marry him, she didn''t want to marry Mo Li. She glanced at Mo Li coldly, with disgust and disgust on her face. She hadn''t refused. The Mo Li next to her saw the disgust in her eyes, and immediately waved her hand, "Master, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks, I have someone I like." When Yun Feiyan heard it, she gave Mo Li a contemptuous look, "This guard, you don''t have to refuse so quickly, even if you want to marry me, my father won''t agree." The implication is that she is the daughter of Xiangfu, how can she be equipped with a guard? Chapter 642： Yun Waners marriage No matter how upright this man looks and how high his martial arts, but a shabby guard is not worthy of her at all. Seeing the contempt and contempt in Yun Feiyan''s eyes, Mo Li sneered, "The young lady gave birth to a sharp mouth, so powerful, even if your father agrees, I dare not marry you." For such a woman, it is best to stay away. "My father agrees? My father would not agree. If it were the prince, then my father would definitely agree." Yun Feiyan said with a sneer. "Enough!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly, his face turned dark when he mentioned Yun Qing''s name. He looked at Yun Feiyan coldly, "He is not a guard, he is the commander of the guard. This king will also promote him to a captain in the army. He is the strongest and bravest soldier of the king''s martial arts. He has a boundless future. There is light. If the lady is unwilling to marry him, the king will find a right for him, and be virtuous to the general wife." Yun Feiyan was taken aback, what did King Li mean? What is right? Could it be that he thought she was not worthy of Mo Li, the daughter of the Xiangfu family? She didn''t expect that King Li would actually be promoted to the rank of school lieutenant. Mo Li was still so young and became a school lieutenant. It is estimated that he would really do something in the future. It''s just that compared with King Li, it''s too far behind. Her heart is higher than the sky, and what she wants is a good man like King Li. She faintly said: "The prince is right, then I wish Mo will lead the rise, marry Mei Jiao Niang, and have a happy life." Mo Li glanced at Yun Feiyan coldly, and ignored her, he was reluctant to talk to this kind of dog-seeking woman. The more Yun Wan''er next to her looked at Chu Xuanchen, the more she liked him. She is now more and more disgusted with the poor boy who has never met. If she can marry King Li as a concubine, she doesn''t have to marry the poor boy. The reason why she was so anxious was because she heard her father say a few days ago that her father said that she was old and that it was time to talk about her husband''s family, and that her father wanted to marry her to Jiang Muyu. The reason was that after his father came down, he ran into a colleague who had been at odds with him, and the two quarreled over a trivial matter. In the end, the colleague couldn''t compete with him, so he laughed at him, saying that he was not keeping his promises, ungrateful, and wanted to give up his marriage to the Jiang family. Then some veterans came to persuade his father that he, as the prime minister, was an example of a hundred officials, and that he must not do anything untrustworthy and ungrateful, and that his marriage with his family should not be ruined because of the defeat of the Jiang family. After being told by the ministers, my father came back and had a good temper. He also said that he would go to Jiang Muyu in the next few days to discuss his marriage with Jiang Muyu. Only then did she know that her father decided to marry Jiang Muyu for the sake of her own face. When my father went out this morning, he went to Yingtian Academy to discuss marriage with Jiang Muyu. I heard that Jiang Muyu also wanted to indulge in Xiangfu, so she hated this poor man more and more. According to his father, he will soon marry her to Jiang Muyu. Time is urgent. If she can find another good relationship before she says she can get rid of the Jiang family. But she hadn''t seen a good man she liked before, but now that Chu Xuanchen came to the door, she stared at him straight away, unwilling to remove her eyes. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had no patience to deal with these idiots, and he said coldly: "Why hasn''t the princess come yet?" "The prince, the eldest lady is sick, maybe the princess is taking care of her, or I will take you to find her, so that you can see her sooner." Yun Wan''er stepped forward and said flatly. . Chapter 643： trap The second wife and Yun Feiyan looked at her at the same time, especially Yun Feiyan, with a look of displeasure. Chu Xuanchen was the man she liked. Why did the third sister run out to get a kick? The third sister was obviously married, and she was still arguing with her. "Sister Sister, you have a fiance. It''s inappropriate for you to take the prince. Let me come." Yun Feiyan said quickly. "Why am I inappropriate? I just took the prince to find the eldest sister. What is wrong with this?" Yun Wan''er said angrily. Seeing the two daughters arguing, the second lady hurriedly said: "Well, your father will be back soon, Feiyan, you and I will wait for your father here, Wan''er, you can go with the prince." After finishing speaking, she smiled at Chu Xuanchen in kind, "Master, today and the princess, let''s stay in Xiangfu for dinner, and I will ask someone to prepare lunch immediately." "Whatever, this king listens to the princess. If the princess wants to stay here to eat, this king will accompany her. If she wants to go back to the house to eat, this king will follow." Chu Xuanchen said calmly. After finishing speaking, he got up and brushed his milky white robe with wide sleeves. The jade crown on his head was shining, setting off his elegant temperament, and he was indifferent. "Master, please come with me." After Yun Wan''er finished speaking, she immediately walked ahead with a happy expression. Chu Xuanchen left Mo Zhu here, took Mo Li, and followed Yun Wan''er. As soon as they left, Yun Feiyan stomped her feet with anger, "Mother, Wan''er has a fiance, why don''t you ask me to take the prince? The prince is my savior, and I haven''t thanked him well yet. ." "Did you not see that the prince was upset just now? You were too courageous just now, so you dared to say that kind of thing. Can you be more reserved? I don''t know how to say you anymore." The second lady was so angry that she took her fingers. Refers to Yun Feiyan''s head. If you let Feiyan get close to Chu Xuanchen again, you might offend Chu Xuanchen. "What''s wrong with what I said? The prince has already saved me. Am I wrong with my body?" Yun Feiyan said unconvinced. Hearing this, Mo Li twitched his mouth beside him. He turned around and pretended not to hear it, so as not to be embarrassed. "You, you are so bold. You are usually the smartest, so why are you confused today? Even if you want to agree with your body, you can tell the prince privately, in front of so many people, you were rejected by him. , Let Wei Niang lose face?" The second lady said angrily. Besides, Xiangfu and Liwangfu are incompatible with fire and water. People in Liwangfu hate the people in Xiangfu to death. They have been forced to marry Yun Ruoyue, so how could they accept her daughter again. - Here, when Yun Wan''er brought Chu Xuanchen to the attic of Qiluoyuan in Xiangfu, she said to Chu Xuanchen: "Master, when you arrive, the eldest lady will live here, and the eldest sister should be in there too, you Come in with me." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the attic and walked in coldly. When she walked inside, Yun Wan''er suddenly said to Mo Zhu, "Commander Mo, our eldest lady is not happy, please wait outside." Mo Zhu didn''t doubt that he was there, so he put the sword on his chest and stood in the courtyard. Chu Xuanchen walked towards the wing room with Yun Wan''er alone. When he walked in, he found that there was no one in this wing, and this place was also deserted, like an abandoned attic, ruined everywhere, could it be that Yun Ruoyue''s mother had fallen to this point? Chapter 644： Hug With a complicated mood, he walked into the middle wing with Yun Wan''er. As soon as he walked in, he found that there was no one in the room at all, and the furniture in it had accumulated a lot of dust, and it looked like no one had ever lived. When Yun Wan''er saw Chu Xuanchen walk in, she hurriedly closed the door, and then looked at him nervously. Chu Xuanchen suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his eyebrows suddenly became cold, "What are you doing? Why did you bring this king to such a place, the princess?" "Master, I like you. From the first time I saw you, I liked you." After Yun Wan''er finished speaking, she suddenly unbuttoned her chest, revealing her white neck, her chest half-open, and she turned to Chu. Xuan Chen rushed over and hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly. Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly became cold. Why is this Yun family''s daughter so shameless, always wanting to lean on him. He brushed his sleeves coldly, and brushed Yun Wan''er to the ground, and at the same time said with an angry face: "It''s really shameless, this king has never seen such a shameless person." "Prince, you are willing to marry even a woman like my elder sister, and you are definitely willing to marry me. Let me tell you the truth, my father wants to marry me to a poor scholar. I don''t want to marry him. I saw at first sight. When I get to you, I like you, and I want to marry you. As long as you are willing to marry me and don''t let me jump into that fire pit, I am willing to go through fire and water for you and die without hesitation." Yun Wan''er said excitedly. She wanted to make herself pitiful so that Chu Xuanchen could sympathize with her. How can the daughter of Xiangfu marry a poor scholar? She just didn''t want to marry Jiang Muyu, so she designed this scene. She thought all men were lustful, and Chu Xuanchen was no exception. He thought that if she sent her to the door, he would want her. Unexpectedly, he pushed her away and scolded her shamelessly. "What do you mean, what''s wrong with your elder sister?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Means, this woman thinks she is better than Yun Ruoyue? A look of contempt flashed in Yun Wan''er''s eyes, "My eldest sister was originally an ugly girl without learning and skill. It is only because she is a maternal daughter of the Xiangfu. She is so bad that she can be the princess of Li. I am better than her. Excellent, why can''t I be? Prince, now I don''t ask to be your full concubine, I only ask you to marry me, even if you are a side concubine, it is better than being forced to marry that poor scholar. I fell in love with you at first sight and I admired you very much. Can you fulfill me? Anyway, marrying one is also marrying, and marrying two is not a lot. Can you do well and save me from the fire?" "You think you are the king''s side concubine, you can be what you want to be? You think you can do it as a princess, you can do it alone? This king thinks that you are the princess''s sister. This time I dont care about you, you If you go too far, don''t blame this king for being ruthless." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Unexpectedly, Yun Wan''er had never felt the horror of Chu Xuanchen. She thought that Chu Xuanchen''s appearance was as free as his heart. She thought he was as easy to talk as his appearance. She smiled enchantingly at him, and suddenly removed the outer garment on her body, showing that she was wearing only a bellyband. She blushed and walked towards Chu Xuanchen step by step, "Master, I am willing to give myself to You, I''m willing, don''t worry, I won''t force you to be responsible to me, I just need to get rid of that relationship, and you can help me." She thought that she was so beautiful, she had such a slim figure, **** and thin waist, like a lotus flower in the water. Even a man of Chu Xuanchen''s status would be unable to hold her when she saw her. Chapter 645： Rely on him My mother said that men are animals that rely on their lower body to think. Just be gentle with men, talk a little, and take the initiative to seduce men. Seeing Yun Wan''er rushing forward, Chu Xuanchen suddenly showed a killing intent. He coldly stepped back and made Yun Wan''er pounce free, "You want to die, this king will fulfill you!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, raising his palm, he was about to hit Yun Wan''er. At this moment, he heard a rush of footsteps in the distance, and he immediately retracted his palm. Just listen to the Mo Zhu outside the door: "Master, have you seen the princess? Yunxiang is here!" Yunqing is here? Chu Xuanchen held his eyes coldly and took a deep breath, trying to calm his heart. Had it not been for Yun Ruoyue, he would never have stepped into Xiangfu. When Yun Wan''er heard that her father was coming, in order to rely on Chu Xuanchen, she suddenly rushed forward and hugged Chu Xuanchen''s legs tightly, "Master, you must be responsible to me if you touched me. You will not marry me in this life." "Master, how are you? Are you okay?" At this moment, only hearing a "bang", the door was kicked open by Mo Zhu. He heard that something was wrong inside, and saw Yunqing bringing someone here, and finally couldn''t help but kicked the door open. Unexpectedly, as soon as he kicked the door open, he saw Yun Wan''er only wearing a bellyband, holding the prince''s leg tightly. He suddenly regretted that he kicked the door open. He wanted to see what happened to the prince, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. "Master, why are you and the little girl here?" At this moment, Yun Qing had already walked over, her expression stunned. Standing next to him, a man dressed in a cyan gown, dressed as a scholar, also had an angry look on his face, "Master, this is what you want to betrothed to Miss Yun San?" Yun Wan''er looked up and saw a handsome scholar standing next to her father. After listening to the scholar, she knew that he was her fiance, Jiang Muyu. She thought Jiang Muyu was very ordinary, but she didn''t expect that he was a handsome boy with red lips and white teeth. He was thin and long, and he was very handsome. He was not at all inferior to those handsome brothers in the capital. On the contrary, he was more bookish than those princes, and between the eyebrows and glances, there was a sense of elegance of a literati. Why is he so good-looking? A pair of eyes contains the spirit of heaven and earth, without any impurities, a tall nose, thin lips, and facial features as beautiful as finely crafted. This is simply the beautiful man in the portrait. If Yun Wan''er knew that Jiang Muyu was so handsome, she would definitely not refuse this marriage. But now, she was already riding a tiger, and the arrow was on Hiroshi, and she had to send it. She still hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly, and Chao Yunqing cried: "Father, I am in agreement with the prince. Please return my marriage to Jiang Gongzi. I can''t marry him." Her purpose today is to destroy the marriage. "Oh my God, the prince is there, you see?" At this moment, Feng''er''s exclamation came from the gate of the courtyard not far away. Yun Ruoyue saw people gathering here early, so she stopped by to see what had happened. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the gate of the courtyard, I saw Yun Wan''er in disheveled clothes, hugging Chu Xuanchen''s thigh tightly. At this moment, both of them were in the wing room that had been abandoned for a long time, and it was self-evident what they were doing in it. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly became cold. What does Chu Xuanchen mean? Go to Xiangfu to cheat with others? Chapter 646： Give me an explanation No matter how hungry he doesn''t choose food, he can''t steal the woman from Xiangfu, isn''t this slap her in the face? She immediately stepped forward angrily, and gave a salute to Yunqing first, with a pair of cold eyes, and shot Chu Xuanchen very angry, "The prince is really in good spirits. The concubines thought that the prince came to the palace to do what he liked me. My sister, if you like her, you can tell me earlier, I will fulfill you, why do you act in a place like this? It''s a shame to your character." "Madam, you came just right, you misunderstood!" Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue had misunderstood, he coldly pushed Yun Wan''er to the ground. Then, he walked out of the yard coldly, sweeping a few people with cold eyes. Yun Qing hurriedly stepped forward and saluted him, "The next official sees the prince, I don''t know what the prince and the little girl are...what does this mean?" Even Yun Qing, who had experienced many things, was shocked by this scene. Looking at this situation, it seems that his third daughter is getting along with King Li. If this matter was provoked by King Li, then he couldn''t scold his third daughter. What if King Li and his daughter were in love with each other and wanted to marry her? Therefore, he stood there stiffly, looking blank. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Qing coldly, and suddenly walked to Yun Ruoyue, took her hand and looked at her affectionately, with a smile in his eyes, "This king just waited. It''s been a long time since you, why haven''t you come?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that at this time, this man could still laugh. She shook off his hand and said coldly: "Don''t touch me, I didn''t want to care about your business, but as your princess, should you give me an explanation?" After speaking, her gaze shot at Yun Wan''er coldly. At this time, a maid ran over and put on the outer garment for Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er was pushed by Chu Xuanchen and sat on the ground. The cold ground made her **** hurt fiercely. A string of tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. She was about to speak, and saw that the second wife, Yun Feiyan and others were all coming at the gate of the courtyard. Only then did she realize that the matter had become a big deal. Now no matter what the truth of the matter is, she has to rely on Chu Xuanchen for everything. People have seen her and Chu Xuanchen look like this. She doesn''t rely on him, she can''t marry again. Therefore, she could only find a way to rely on him. "Wan''er, you, what''s the matter with you?" The second lady ran over and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. Just now when she and Yun Feiyan were waiting for the grandfather in the front hall, they suddenly heard the butler say that the master is back home. She was going to meet the grandfather, but she heard the steward say that the grandfather knew that King Li had come to the mansion and went to the Dongfengyuan of the old lady, so he hurried to find King Li. When she saw this, she also took Yun Feiyan with him. Walked in the direction of Dongfengyuan. Unexpectedly, when I walked halfway, I heard a maid rushing to report that Miss San and Li Wang had an accident in Qiluoyuan. She was taken aback. Didn''t Keirain live out long ago? How could Wan''er and Liwang be there? The maid said again that someone saw the Third Miss brought King Li into the Qiluoyuan, and she felt that something was wrong, so she had to report it to her. Hearing this, the second lady hurriedly led people to Qiluoyuan. It was only when I walked over that I found out that Xiangye, Yun Ruoyue and others were all standing in the courtyard of Qiluoyuan. Moreover, King Li was also here, and Wan''er was sitting on the ground disheveled, and she was surprised to see her. Chapter 647： Is already the princes person As soon as Yun Wan''er saw her mother coming, she immediately found her backer, she cried with a "wow", "Mother, you are finally here, I, the prince and I have already..." "Already what? Wan''er, please make it clear, what is going on?" The second lady hurriedly helped Yun Wan''er with a look of disbelief. When Yun Feiyan saw this scene, she gave Yun Wan''er a jealous look. She didn''t expect Yun Wan''er to be so shameless that she would implement a plan so quickly to seduce King Li. And it succeeded. "Mother, I am already the prince''s person. I am not innocent anymore. I can''t marry the prince. I ask my mother to be the master for me." Yun Wan''er did not hesitate to edit in order to get rid of the marriage with Jiang Muyu. There was such a lie. Anyway, she was alone in the room with Chu Xuanchen just now. Although she didn''t have a long time, her father and mother didn''t know how long they stayed. She decided that she wanted to frame Chu Xuanchen, and Lai had to go to the Li Palace. The second lady was taken aback for a moment, she hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, really is what Wan''er said? If this is the case, you must be responsible to her. We Wan''er has always been obedient to women, and we are innocent. As a regular wife, if the prince can give her a side concubine, she will be satisfied." Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, his eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and he looked at Yun Wan''er coldly, "You and this king entered the house, but half a cup of tea and time to undress are not enough. Dare to slander this king. This king warns you to tell the truth as soon as possible, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Upon seeing this, Yun Wan''er suddenly appeared afraid of Chu Xuanchen. She shivered and said, "Master, do you not want to be responsible for me? That''s why you don''t admit it? You can''t be so cruel, I, I Already yours, I have no other choice but to marry you." "You and I have been in such a short time, you are the king''s person? Ask the princess, is this king so fast?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and threw the ball to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue glared at him suddenly, and in front of so many people, he actually said so. However, she also found that this matter was very strange. With Chu Xuanchen as a person, he would not be hungry to such a degree. He has a distinguished appearance, outstanding military exploits, a distinguished status, and what kind of woman he wants to marry home directly. It is not guilty to risk losing his reputation and cheating in this cold place. However, he is a pervert and he likes to play in the field. At this moment, Yun Qing''s eyes flashed a cold color, and said: "Master, the lower official would take the liberty to ask, why did you and the little girl appear in that wing?" In King Li''s temper, if it weren''t for his willingness, no one would call in. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "You have to ask your good daughter." Mo Zhu hurriedly said: "Prince, when we were waiting for the princess in the front hall, Miss Yunsan took the initiative to ask Ying to bring the prince to find the princess. As a result, she brought us here. We are not familiar with the environment of Xiangfu. I didnt know if she was deceived. She said that the eldest lady and the princess were in the room, so she led the prince in. The prince was anxious to see the princess, so he followed in. I wanted to go in too, the third lady said, the eldest lady I dont like seeing outsiders, so I just kept guarding outside. As a result, not long after I kept guarding, I heard the voice of the prince and the third lady arguing inside. It was urgent and you came. I was afraid that the prince might have something to do, so I quickly kicked the door open. , Is what you see." Chapter 648： Lai Shangli Palace Mo Li also said: "Our prince came to Xiangfu to find the princess. He has been waiting for the princess in the front hall. After waiting for the princess not to come, Miss Yun San took the initiative to take him to find the princess. The talent and appearance of our prince, what kind of woman does he want, does he need to do this kind of thing?" Hearing what Mo Li and Mo Zhu said, Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen really came to her. It turned out that he was brought here by Yun Wan''er. Mo Li and Mo Zhu would not deceive, and Chu Xuanchen also looked calm and calm, as if he hadn''t done anything wrong. Yun Ruoyue finally discovered that this was a game against Chu Xuanchen. Her two younger sisters really wanted to marry Jinli Palace. Who makes Chu Xuanchen so good? If he is a shabbyist, it is estimated that they will not fight. When Yun Qing heard Mo Li''s words, he had an answer in his heart. His gaze coldly warned Yun Wan''er, and suddenly shouted: "The truth is that the prince would not do this kind of thing, Wan''er, you are not happy. to be honest?" Seeing her father doubting herself, Yun Wan''er suddenly cried and shook her head, "Father, why don''t you even believe me? My daughter is not bad, right? The prince is also a man. When he sees a woman, he will inevitably have ideas. The daughter is really his. People." When Jiang Muyu next to him heard it, it was because he had always been gentle and peaceful, modest and polite, but now he was also coldly blowing his sleeves, and said angrily: "Shameless!" In vain, he listened to his father and Yun Xiang, and planned to come to Xiangfu to discuss the marriage with Miss Yun San, but when he saw this scene, this woman was really shameless and shameless. People Li Wang didn''t want her, and kept trying to separate her from her. She actually rushed forward, which was really shameful. "What are you talking about? There is no place for you to speak here. I am already a member of King Li. I won''t be married to you. You will die. Also, our Xiangfu doesn''t welcome you either!" Seeing that the poor boy Jiang Muyu dared to scold herself, Yun Wan''er immediately raised her face and yelled at him. "Naughty girl!" Yun Qing immediately took a step forward and slapped Yun Wan''er''s face with a slap, so that Yun Wan''er''s body was shaky, and he cursed, "You talk like this? What''s your mother? I taught you? Mu Yu is a true guest, so I can''t tolerate you waiting!" As soon as Yun Wan''er was beaten, she hurriedly covered her face and cried to the second wife: "Mother, look at my father, he beat me, he actually beat me for a poorly settled son..." "Wan''er, are you okay?" The second lady leaned down and hugged her daughter distressedly. At the same time, she glanced at Yun Qing with a chilling look, "Master, my daughter is like this, why are you still beating her? What is her name? The knot is lost, what do you want her to do?" The only plan now is to let Wan''er go to the Li Palace. Otherwise, who else would dare to ask her. Yun Qing looked at her daughter helplessly, then looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of embarrassment. How did things become like this? Chu Xuanchen hated him for being to the bone. He had already obeyed the emperor''s order and married a daughter to enter the Li Palace, and became a spy to monitor him. It was impossible to fold his daughter in again. But this is the end of the matter. Now that Wan''er doesn''t marry Chu Xuanchen, who else can she marry? Anyway, looking at this situation, Jiang Muyu would not want her anymore. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stepped forward and looked at Yun Wan''er, "Sanmei, do you really want to marry Jinli Palace?" Yun Wan''er nodded quickly, "Yes, big sister, you don''t blame me, do you?" Chapter 649： Is there any redness? "I don''t blame you, but if you want to marry Jinli Prince''s Mansion, I have to ask you a question. Are you innocent before you get along with the prince?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her, this woman, wouldn''t she really want to marry Yun Wan''er in? He said coldly: "She wants to enter the Li Palace, unless she dies! Otherwise, she will go in, and this king will kill her!" He has never liked to explain. He didn''t do what he didn''t do. Those who believed would naturally believe in him. Those who don''t believe, even if he breaks his mouth, no one will believe it. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so angry, Yun Ruoyue pressed his shoulder and said, "The prince is safe and not dry. If you really touch someone, we must be responsible to them. Even if it is a general house, we have to do it. Accept her." If Chu Xuanchen was wronged, then Prince Li''s mansion will also be held accountable. Seeing Yun Ruoyue seemed to have any ideas, Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak. He wanted to see how she broke this game. When Yun Wan''er heard that it was just a room, she stared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly. However, she still blushed and said, "Eldest sister, I must be innocent before I get along with the prince." She didn''t understand why Yun Ruoyue asked like this. But she knew that she could not answer that she was not innocent, so wouldn''t her reputation be over? "You said that the prince touched you just now, are you in the bed or somewhere else?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Sister, what are you asking for? We... of course we are in bed." Yun Wan''er replied, she couldn''t answer, let them be on the ground. In such a cold day, no one would believe her. Fortunately, there was a bed in that wing. When she lied to Chu Xuanchen to come, she also thought that there was a bed in it to make things easier, so she came here. In fact, this Qiluoyuan was the place where a concubine lived in the past. But after the concubine''s room died of illness, no one lived in this place. Everyone thought this place was bad, and no one came. That''s why she brought Chu Xuanchen here. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Since you are doing things in bed, why don''t we go in and check to see if there is any redness on the bed? You just said that you are innocent, and now that you are a prince''s person, it must be Some are falling red, right?" Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er''s heart suddenly cooled. "I, I don''t know if there is any redness..." Yun Wan''er bit her lip, her face instantly turning pale. "Aren''t you innocent? You don''t even know if you are in the red? Second Madam, let''s go in and check it." Yun Ruoyue "kindly" invited the second wife. The second lady''s complexion was even redder than pig liver, "Okay, go in and check." "You can go in if you want to see it. It''s best to have a few more people in, lest someone say we wronged her for a while." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked into the wing first. The second lady also quickly followed in. Several curious maids and maids also followed in. Yun Qing and Chu Xuanchen didn''t like gossip, so naturally they didn''t go in. After Yun Ruoyue walked in, she saw a bed in the wing. The bed was covered with milky white sheets. The sheets and quilt were neatly folded, which looked like she had slept. "Manny, this bed sheet is very tidy, except for dust, where is there any redness? It is clear that there is nothing. Could it be that the third young lady was an unclean body long before she dedicated her life to our prince?" Feng Er said coldly. . Jiu''er glanced at it and said, "I didn''t see Luo Hong either. From this it can be seen that the third lady is lying. Either the prince didn''t touch her at all, or she was not innocent, so she still has a face. Marry Jinli Palace? Our Li Palace only accepts innocent daughters." Chapter 650： Pangcili Palace "Second Madam, have you seen it?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. When the second wife saw the snow-white bed sheet, she was taken aback. Her heart panicked. What is she going to say now? If the daughter is innocent, why is there no red on the sheets? This shows that the prince did not touch her at all. If it is not, it means that the daughter is not obedient to women''s way, and she is not innocent. She dares to give to King Li. Seeing that the second lady was too flustered to speak, Yun Ruoyue led the crowd out. "Three sisters, we can see clearly that there is no red on the bed sheet. If you say that the prince touched you just now, but you didnt fall off, does it mean that you have been with others before you met the prince, OK? It''s a matter of superfluousness. We don''t dare to accept such a woman who doesn''t obey the feminine way." Yun Ruoyue sneered. "No, I''m really innocent, I don''t know why I didn''t fall into the red, maybe some people didn''t?" Where did Yun Wan''er think that the current Yun Ruoyue is so powerful that she can''t fool it. She really thought Yun Ruoyue was willing to accept her just now, it turned out to be fake. She even thought that Yun Ruoyue was still the impulsive ghost who had no brain before, but she had changed. "Three sisters, do you still have to quibble? Well, since you really dedicated your life to the prince just now, please ask the two wives to check your body to see if you are innocent or have lost your innocence, I believe Sisters can check it out." Yun Ruoyue sacrificed a big killer. When she heard that she was going to be examined, Yun Wan''er was so frightened that she finally couldn''t hold it, and cried out in discomfort, "No more, no more, lets be honest, Ive wronged the prince, he didnt. Touch me, after I led him in, I took off my clothes and tried to seduce him, but he pushed him away, and then you came. I, I am still innocent, and the prince and I have done nothing, so the bed is only It didn''t fall into the red." By now, Yun Wan''er had to admit the truth. If she doesn''t admit it, people will say that she hasn''t become popular, and that she is a woman who doesn''t obey her. How will she live in this life. Acknowledging that she lied, at most she has a reputation for lying, but her innocence is still there, and she still has the face to see people. If people know that she has no innocence, then she really jumped into the Yellow River and can''t be washed away. Yun Ruoyue smiled at this moment, "Second Madam, the good daughter you taught, she touched porcelain and came across our Royal Palace. I originally said that if she really committed herself to the prince, I would give her one. She had to be a common house. But because of her behavior, she could only stay in the house forever forever. When she was a common house, she could never be promoted. But unexpectedly, this turned out to be her lie, and she wronged the prince. Our Prince Li Mansion really can''t stand it." Chu Xuanchen also said coldly: "Slandering the royal family, add more crime, Yunxiang, what are you going to do with her?" At this time, Yun Qing and the second wife''s faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot. Yun Qing did not expect that he and Chu Xuanchen had always been at odds, and his daughter would always pounce on Chu Xuanchen, and his old face was lost. "Naughty girl, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and dare to design to frame the prince. Come here, drag the third lady down, hit the 20th board, and fine her for a full month and not go out for a month." Yun Qingsheng angrily commanded. Someone immediately came forward to drag Yun Wan''er. Seeing this, the second lady rushed to Yun Wan''er and interceded for her, "Master, please read that Wan''er is the first offender, don''t hit her, just lock her up, OK? She is a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Home, this is slapped, how will you see people in the future?" Chapter 651： Black-bellied prince "Yun Qing, when did my king agree with you to do this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. His eyes, with a strong hatred, shot towards Yun Qing. When Yun Wan''er heard it, she suddenly seemed to have caught a glimmer of life, and she hurriedly crawled towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, are you willing to forgive me, right? I know you are a good person. I didn''t see the wrong person, and I knew you would Pity me." Chu Xuanchen sneered from the corner of his mouth, "How do you know that this king will cherish you? Framed the royal family, the crime deserves death, and most importantly, if you insulted this king, how could this king look at you like this? Vulgar fan? Use this kind of stuff to disgust the king, and add to the crime!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Yunqing coldly, "Yunxiang, how about twenty boards? Do you want to protect her? If you are sheltering, this king has to take her to the palace." , To be disposed of by Fu Yin." As soon as Yun Qing heard it, a cold sweat swept across his forehead. Yun Wan''er''s body was even scared to the ground, she thought Chu Xuanchen would forgive her. Unexpectedly, he felt that the punishment just now was too light. "The prince is forgiving, don''t take me to the palace." Yun Wan''er now knows that Chu Xuanchen can''t be offended. Once she is taken to the palace, her reputation is ruined, and she is accused of blaspheming and framing the emperor''s relatives. It is estimated to be locked up for ten years. Then her whole life was really ruined. Yun Qing''s gaze swept Chu Xuanchen bitterly. He knew that Chu Xuanchen hated him, and he was looking for revenge. Chu Xuanchen was so cruel, he had to deal with his daughter in this way, and his heart was bleeding, but he had to deal with it. Although he was unwilling, in order to preserve Yun Wan''er''s reputation, he had to gritted his teeth and said: "Punish fifty bans and confine him for a month, prince, what do you think?" A person who is fifty-fifty and a poor body will be beaten to death. Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Yun Qing in disbelief: "Yun Xiang, she is also your biological daughter anyway, your punishment is too heavy, but you have already opened up your mouth, so let''s go fifty-five. However, if the sentence is to be executed on the spot, the king will be imprisoned so that no one will release the water." The corner of Yun Qing''s mouth twitched fiercely. Obviously Chu Xuanchen told him to punish him severely, but in the end he blamed him for the heavy punishment. He was extremely angry, but he had to wave to the people down, "Come here, execute the sentence." The people rushed over quickly, holding the board and rope in their hands, escorting Yun Wan''er onto the bench, tied her body, hands and feet, and began to hit the board. Yun Wan''er didn''t expect that she was just seduce a man and actually fell to this end. The men of the other family pity and cherish jade, and are reluctant to treat a woman like this. Chu Xuanchen would do it well, but he was so ruthless when he gave birth to an elegant and romantic face. He is so poisonous! "Ah!" The board was hit hard, and Yun Wan''er screamed in pain. With the prince, the people didn''t dare to release the water. They picked up the boards, and you beat each other, and they just beat Yun Wan''er to blood and flesh. After a while, Yun Wan''er''s howling like a pig gradually turned into a stern low groan. Seeing the second wife was very distressed, she really wanted to rush up and beat her daughter. Unfortunately, when she was about to rush up, Chu Xuanchen had already coldly ordered, "If anyone dares to rush up to defend her, add another fifty boards!" The second lady''s pace suddenly stagnated, and now, no one pulled her, she didn''t dare to pass again. Chapter 652： Honest scholar At this time, the second wife had to watch Yun Wan''er being beaten. She was so distressed, but she didn''t dare to go up and help. Yun Feiyan stared at Yun Wan''er coldly, thinking she deserved it. Why did she want to grab King Li and be jealous of her? Jiang Muyu saw this situation, but he couldn''t bear it. He was a scholar, always soft-hearted. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, since the third lady has already known the mistake, then forget it." Yun Ruoyue did not expect that this cold-faced scholar was quite kind. Yun Wan''er treated him this way, and he even interceded for her. This is a good man, but it''s a pity that Yun Wan''er doesn''t know how to cherish. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Jiang Muyu, meditated on the board in his heart, and found that the board had reached the forty-ninth board, and said: "Since Young Master Jiang is pleading for her, then the king will spare her. God has a good life. , I dont want her to die." As soon as his voice fell, the fifty board was over. The people stopped, Yun Wan''er had been beaten to death and almost fainted. "Wan''er!" The second lady let out a cry, and rushed towards Yun Wan''er. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Qing and shook his head sympathetically, "Xiang Yun, she is your biological daughter, and you are too heavy. This king has forgiven her just now, but they still finished playing the board. Next time you cant be so cruel again, lest your daughter loses the love of her father and daughter with you." Yun Qing was taken aback. Didn''t the prince call for imprisonment himself? Didn''t he say that if someone dared to defend Wan''er, he would add another fifty boards? He is now pretending to be here without blushing and heartbeat. Yun Qing gritted his teeth fiercely. He lowered his head and his eyes were full of coldness. He broke his teeth and swallowed in his belly. He obviously suffered a loss, and he was also grateful to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was really a man like a fox. "My grandfather, since the third lady is injured, let''s not discuss the marriage for now? When my nephew is free, come to discuss marriage with the third lady." Jiang Muyu said with a polite expression. Yun Qing didn''t expect her daughter to be like this, Jiang Muyu actually didn''t dislike her, and even negotiated with her. He said, "My nephew, are you still willing to marry Wan''er?" "My nephew is willing, Wan''er did not lose her body, but was ignorant and told a lie. As long as she knows her mistakes and can correct her, my nephew is willing to give her another chance. Zhixin, give her another chance." Jiang Muyu said sincerely. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue almost wanted to call this Jiang Muyu "Elm Head". Yun Wan''er hated him so much, and even done such a shameful thing, he was still willing to marry her. Yun Wan''er, it was such a great fate that she could meet such a simple man in her hit. She should cherish it. Hearing these words, Yun Qing and the second wife were moved for a while. Who knew Yun Wan''er, who was lying on the chair, immediately gritted her teeth and shouted: "Don''t think about it! Jiang Muyu, you think I don''t know what your calculations are! You just fancy my fathers power and want to use the power of the Yun family for your own benefit. Thats why you said that. I dont believe you. This is the truth. You simply want to cling to the powerful. You are married, you better die this heart." Jiang Muyu was blushed by these words, and his face was full of humiliation. Chapter 653： Want to divorce He hurriedly said: "Xiaosheng dare to swear, Xiaosheng does not mean that. Xiaosheng just feels that Miss Third is pitiful, and is afraid that no one dares to marry Miss Third, so he wants to marry you. Xiaosheng definitely does not want to cling to the heart of the Yun family. Xiaosheng knows that he will work hard. The reason for this is that Xiaosheng has only relied on himself when he came along, and he has never relied on others. Xiaosheng will never be the kind of person who clings to the powerful. I hope that the young lady will learn from it." "Huh, who believes your nonsense? I''m like this. You still want to marry me. It''s certainly not sincere. You obviously want to rely on my father for good, and I look down on men who only rely on women. I want to and You retired, and you cut ties with your Jiang family!" Yun Wan''er doesn''t look down on Jiang Muyu, a poor boy at all, so no matter what he says, she won''t believe it. She only thought that Jiang Muyu would marry her just to cling to her father. Jiang Muyu''s self-esteem has always been very strong. He was so slandered by Yun Wan''er that he was trembling with anger and pointed straight at her, "You, you are really unreasonable, how can you insult me ??scholars like this? I''m a scholar, I''m a scholar. I know how to write the words ritual, justice, integrity and shame. I also know how to be a human being. I am afraid that your reputation will be damaged because of this incident. Regardless of the pain on her ass, Yun Wan''er frowned and said impatiently, "Okay, don''t be fussy, dad, I want to divorce him, anyway, I''m like this, I believe he is not sincere. If you want to marry me, you can let me divorce him, please!" Yun Wan''er decided to damage her reputation so that Jiang Muyu could agree to divorce. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with this stinky poor and sour, although he is handsome, but handsome can not be eaten. She Yun Wan''er wants to marry, at least she has to marry a noble child and live the life of a young grandmother. In order to divorce him, she was willing to be beaten a few more times, anyway, she was beaten, and she didn''t care how many times she was beaten. "Naughty girl, don''t be presumptuous. Since Mu Yu is willing to marry you, you should marry him. If you listen to your father, if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it." Yun Qing could feel that Jiang Muyu had a Share his ambitions of the year. Jiang Muyu''s age is even younger than him, indicating that he is a better talent than him. The future of such a talent is absolutely limitless. Although the Jiang family is a little bit down now, Jiang Muyu is definitely an eagle that can spread its wings and fly high. On the contrary, Wan''er is not good enough for him, so he hopes that Wan''er can seize this opportunity to marry Jiang Muyu, better than marrying those dandies who can only eat, drink and have fun. Although Jiang Muyu was very angry, because of Yunqings face, he also said: "My dear, our Jiang family has always been trustworthy and insists on everything. Since Miss Wan''er and I married each other, we had a marriage contract since we were young. Dont worry, I will not break my promise. As long as she is still willing to marry me, I can continue to marry her regardless of previous quarrels, and I will treat her all my life, pet her, love her, and never bully her. " When Yun Qing heard this, Jiang Muyu was indeed a very pure young man. Such a young man is really a rare talent. Even if Wan''er said that, he didn''t even dislike it. This shows that he was born with a kind heart, and Wan''er''s stubborn character would be a blessing to be cultivated in three lifetimes if he could marry him. He was about to scold Yun Wan''er, let Yun Wan''er borrow the donkey from Po Xia, and agree to the marriage. Chapter 654： Agree to divorce Who knows that Yun Wan''er suddenly pucked at Jiang Muyu, "I puck! Don''t pretend to be a good person here! You say so much, don''t you just want to force me to marry you? You people from the Jiang family are really shameless. People are unwilling to marry, you are still persecuting you eagerly. You are so ambitious, I would not marry a man like you, I said I want to divorce you, you are still here to force, why are you so shameless? Without our Yun family, you are afraid that you have no future and will not become an official, are you? Bah, a man who wants to eat soft food!" Yun Waner dared to say anything in order to divorce. At this, the people present wanted to cut her mouth. I thought Jiang Muyu would bear it again this time, but he did not expect that he was holding his chest, his face pale with anger, and pointed at Yun Wan''er angrily: "You are not saved, okay, I agree to divorce, grandfather, troublesome I submitted the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and I wrote the resignation letter with her on the spot. After we retired, I, Jiang Muyu, and Yun Wan''er have never had anything to do with each other. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. I never knew this person." "There''s a kind!" Yun Ruoyue slapped her hands when she heard this. This Jiang Muyu endured for so long, and finally became stubborn. She really admired Yun Wan''er for being able to provoke such a just and kind-hearted young man like Jiang Muyu to shame. She was really amazing. Seeing Yun Ruoyue praise herself, Jiang Muyu immediately glanced at her embarrassedly. He didn''t want to divorce but was forced by Yun Wan''er. "Are you finally willing to quit? Just do it, dad, what are you doing in a daze, send someone to take the Four Treasures of the Study, and I want to divorce him. Otherwise, if you miss this village, there will be no shop." Yun Wan''er was excited. The way. She was very afraid that Jiang Muyu would regret it. How did she know that Jiang Muyu, who had been insulted, was also a man of integrity. This is the situation now, even if Yun Wan''er knelt down and begged him, he would not go back. If Yun Qing had a little mistrust of Jiang Muyu before, he didn''t want to marry his daughter to him. But when he observed just now, he found that this was definitely a talent, it was just that his father met Chu Yao. He now particularly wants to marry his daughter to him, and does not want the two to divorce. He softened his tone and said: "Xiannephew, are you really going to retire from Wan''er? Should you think about it? Her mother is spoiled, so she has developed an arrogant temperament. Don''t worry, as long as you are still willing to marry her, I will ask the mother to teach her well and definitely teach her to be a kind and gentle girl. " Jiang Muyu arched his hands regretfully, "Sorry, my husband, the twisted melon is not sweet. Since the third lady is not pleased with me, then I can''t stop her from finding happiness. For this marriage, let''s listen to her and leave. ." Jiang Muyu''s voice was very firm, and it was also a must to retreat. "Handsome!" Yun Ruoyue gave him another thumbs up. Jiang Muyu glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and suddenly lowered his head a little embarrassed, blushing. Chu Xuanchen immediately took Yun Ruoyue into his arms and glanced at her warningly. In those eyes, he was full of jealousy, "Shut up to this king!" Actually dared to praise other men for being handsome in front of him. Isn''t he handsome? Yun Ruoyue rolled his eyes back at him, she just wanted to watch the show now, and she didn''t bother to care about him. Seeing Jiang Muyu''s persistence, Yunqing had to bring a pen, ink, and paper bowl. Jiang Muyu took the initiative and wrote a letter of divorce. Chapter 655： Successfully retired He swiftly brushed his pen with great strength, and if there is a spirit in his writing, the words are written in a dazzling manner, chic and reckless, in one go, at first glance he is a great talent. The divorce letter was in duplicate. After he had written the divorce letter, he first signed his name, took out a large seal from his arms, stamped it with his mouth, and put his own seal on the paper. Then, he handed the resignation letter to Yun Wan''er, "Miss San, please sign." Yun Wan''er was still lying on the chair, Yun Qing and the second wife stared at her nervously, and they all hoped that she would not sign the resignation letter. Because they have already seen that Jiang Muyu is a talented person, and he must have a lot to do in the future. "Bring it!" Yun Wan''er shouted angrily, grabbed the divorce letter and pen, and signed her name on the paper. However, compared with Jiang Muyu''s, her characters are like a picture of a little chicken, and the other is a phoenix spreading its wings, which can hardly be compared. Finally, the two parties returned the love tokens they had exchanged when they were dating. The engagement token was two pieces of jade pendants. After exchanging the two pieces of jade pendants, the two of them each took a pair of their own resignation letter, and Yun Wan''er was relieved. She handed the resignation letter to the second wife, "Mother, you have to keep this resignation letter, so that some people will regret it in the future and have to rely on our family." "You tell me a few words." The second lady angered. After Jiang Muyu got the resignation letter, he stepped forward and bowed to Yunqing, "My grandfather, my nephew, and the third miss have no relationship. Now that we have retired, I wish her a good relationship and a happy life. Thank you for your kindness today. Good intentions, but now that the marriage has retired, my nephew feels that he has disappointed my grandfathers kindness. My nephew will send someone to tell my father in law about the resignation. In this way, my nephew will leave first." After Jiang Muyu finished speaking, he turned and left. Only a piece of regret is left. - Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said to Chu Xuanchen: "Then shall we go too?" Anyway, she has already seen her mother, so she can just come back and give her the medicine in a few days. Who knew Yun Qing came over, "Yue''er, you and the prince came back. How can you leave before eating? At least you have to eat your food before leaving?" Yun Ruoyue thought, the reason why Yun Qing kept her, there must be other things to say. She is now the emperor''s eyeliner and chess piece placed by Chu Xuanchen''s side. Yunqing is the emperor''s confidant, so she will naturally ask her about the Li Palace. She didn''t want to answer those things, so she calmed down and decided to leave. She hadn''t spoken yet, Chu Xuanchen had already embraced her, and his gaze swept to Yun Qing arrogantly, "Yun Xiang, things are going like this, do you think this king and princess can still eat? Let''s go back too!" "Ah, I left so soon? I really don''t eat anymore?" Yun Qing''s expression was a little embarrassed. The son-in-law didn''t give him face too much, so he didn''t say anything to his father-in-law, and left without eating. "Stop eating, dad, eat it yourself, let''s go first." Yun Ruoyue waved to Yun Qing because she didn''t want to tear her face with him, so as not to make trouble too ugly. Soon, they left, leaving Yun Qing and the second wife staring at each other on the ground. Because of Yun Wan''er, both of them looked tired and depressed. Yun Qing wanted to talk to Yun Ruoyue, and asked her privately what Chu Xuanchen had in his confidantes and chess pieces, and asked her to give him the list. Who knows, this daughter didn''t care about him at all, as if she didn''t know her mission was, she just left like this. His face suddenly turned dark. Chapter 656： Concerned about Jiang Muyu After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of the palace, they found a few horses stopped at the gate of the palace. They should have arrived on horseback. She simply said: "You can ride a horse, I take a carriage, how come I will return." "This king accompanies you in the carriage, Mo Li, you ride the horse back to the palace." Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he followed Yun Ruoyue and leaned into the carriage. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, she didn''t want to get involved with him at all, but he was so shameless. As soon as she was about to train him, she realized that there was a thin and thin figure in front of her, moving forward in the cold wind. She glanced intently. Isn''t it Jiang Muyu who is dressed very thinly and has a weak and bookish look? In such a cold day, the ground was slippery, and the alley was long. I don''t know how long he would have to walk before he could walk home. Yun Ruoyue thought of Jiang Muyu''s performance in Yunfu, and felt that he was a kind and kind young man, so she waved to him: "Young Master Jiang, are you going home? It''s freezing cold, do you want us to give you a ride?" Jiang Muyu in front of him heard the voices, turned around and saw Yun Ruoyue beckoning to him with a smile on his face. He was immediately moved, and his heart throbbed. The beauty cares about him so much, he feels a little embarrassed. He turned around and handed over to Yun Ruoyue, "Thank you for the kindness of the princess, but no need, Xiaosheng can walk back by himself." "Where do you live? Not far?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Xiaosheng lives in Yingtian Academy. It is a room arranged by Xiaosheng teacher." When it comes to the most famous Yingtian Academy in Chu, Jiang Muyu is proud. "Yingtian Academy? It''s far away from here. I''m afraid you will have to walk a long time. How did you get here just now?" "I was brought here by the Lord''s carriage. Niangniang, or you should go first, I walk faster, I should be able to walk to the academy in two hours." Jiang Muyu saw King Li''s dark face, where would you dare to sit on him? Carriage. "What? Two hours? That''s four hours. This is too long. Anyway, when we return to the Li Palace, we have to pass the academy. You get into the carriage and we will see you for a ride." Yun Ruoyue continued. She couldn''t understand Chu Xuanchen now, and she didn''t want to ride in the same carriage with him. Seeing Jiang Muyu walking, she wanted to ask him to ride with him. Moreover, Jiang Muyu is an individual talent, she is a literati who sincerely admires talent and noble character. Jiang Muyu looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen staring at him angrily, and the jealousy in his eyes almost overflowed. He hurriedly said, "Xiaosheng is fine, please don''t worry, Xiaosheng will leave first." After finishing speaking, he wiped the soles of his feet and wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Wait a minute!" Who knew that Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice came from the carriage. "My prince is something?" Jiang Muyu''s back was cold, and he slowly turned his head. He felt his hairs stand up and his body was also sweating. He didn''t do anything to the princess. Don''t blame him, the princess. Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Li, who was riding a horse next to him, and said: "Mo Li, you use this king''s horse to send Young Master Jiang back to the academy. Young Master Jiang is a rare talent. Don''t wait for him." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li hurriedly dismounted, led Chu Xuanchen''s pursuit to Jiang Muyu, and said, "Mr. Jiang, I will send you back. Please get on the horse." Chapter 657： See one love one Jiang Muyu immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen flattered, "How can Xiaosheng ride the prince''s horse, let''s forget it." "No, horses are born for people to ride. Everyone rides the same thing. Mo Li, take good care of Young Master Jiang." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he put on the curtain and ordered the coachman to drive the carriage. Ma thought to himself: Circle your cross. Soon, their green cloth carriage drove forward. Feng''er and Jiu''er sat on the front edge of the car and drove the car with the driver. "Young Master Jiang, since the prince has spoken, please don''t dislike it and let me **** you home." At this moment, Mo Li said to Jiang Muyu. "Where is the sir, the prince has a kind heart, and he treats the niche so well, how dare the niche dislike it? So, the niche would be more respectful than his fate." Jiang Muyu finished speaking, and with the help of Mo Li, he rolled over and mounted his horse. He used to learn how to ride horses in Jiangzhou, but his riding skills were average, but he was not scared because the horse was led by a stranger. Mo Li glanced at Jiang Muyu and thought to himself, the prince had a good vision, and he had taken a fancy to this talent. Since he was fancy, he escorted him well for the prince. He hoped that talents like Jiang Muyu could be put under the command of the prince and be used by the prince, so that everyone could do great things together and make a great cause. - After the carriage drove for a while, Chu Xuanchen turned his eyes and stared at Yun Ruoyue, "Why were you so enthusiastic about that scholar just now? You like him?" This voice was full of jealousy. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him speechlessly, "It''s freezing cold, and people are so pitiful. I sympathize with him. What''s wrong with him? Do you think everyone is like you, and you love a woman when you see it?" "When did this king see a woman in love?" Chu Xuanchen frowned. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you dare to say? I just heard a little maid talking about it. They said, "You are not superficial. My third and fourth sisters like you. My third sister lied for you. I The four sisters actually said in public that they would give you a promise to repay your life-saving grace. They should also give birth to children, open up branches and leaves for you, tusk, your peach blossoms are flourishing!" "Are you jealous?" Chu Xuanchen''s peachy eyes looked at Yun Ruoyue scorchingly. Being stared deeply at him, Yun Ruoyue lowered her head unnaturally, "Who is jealous? If I don''t like you, how can I be jealous of you?" "But your tone is obviously jealous," Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue simply turned her head and ignored him. Chu Xuanchen said: "Just now in the front hall, there was a nymphomaniac who said that he wanted to make a promise to this king, but this king refused. This king came to Li Palace for your sake, so how can you provoke them?" "Who knows, but it has nothing to do with me if you provoke anyone, you just don''t provoke me!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "When you go back to your natal house, why don''t you notify this king and ask this king to accompany you?" "You still have to accompany your favorite concubine, how dare I bother you, but who told you that I went back to my natal house, what are you doing with me?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t believe it, Chu Xuanchen came to Li Palace, it was true Want to accompany her back to her natal home. "How can this king not know about such a big thing as you go back to your mother''s house? If this king doesn''t quickly follow, what should you do if you stay in Xiangfu and don''t go home?" Chu Xuanchen said. "You send someone to watch me?" Yun Ruoyue grinned her teeth, her eyes flashed coldly, "You came to me, just afraid that I will stay at my natal house and won''t return to the palace?" Chapter 658： Still want to reconcile with him Therefore, he didn''t come to her because he cared about her at all. He just wanted to control her. "This king doesn''t need to monitor you. There is nothing this king does not know about Li Palace. You are Princess Li, of course you can''t stay outside for a long time, not even in Xiangfu." Chu Xuanchen was domineering. "Also, when you see Jiang Muyu in the future, don''t be too enthusiastic about him. Remember that you are a married woman." Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "Why, you are only allowed to recruit bees and butterflies outside, and you are not allowed to talk to other men? Chu Xuanchen, you are too domineering, why are you stigmatizing me?" He wouldn''t let her talk to other men, she wanted to talk. "On the basis that I am your husband, my husband''s character is pierced in the sky. In a family, the husband is bigger than the sky." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly. If she reconciles with him, then he can''t be arrogant in front of her. "Sorry, you are Nangong Rou''s husband, it has nothing to do with me." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Are you still eating my jealousy with her? This king said, this king regarded her as you, so he made up with her. This king promises you, from now on, will you not touch her, okay?" Chu Xuanchen As he said, she already held Yun Ruoyue''s face with both hands and looked at her helplessly. Nangong Rou rescued him, and he promised to give her a child, so he agreed to her request to round the house. He also couldn''t help it, and he didn''t even know when he fell in love with Yun Ruoyue. She was not happy, he was not happy, and subconsciously explained to her that he had lived for so many years, and he had never humbled so much to anyone. Except Yun Ruoyue. She was still his enemy''s daughter, thinking about it, he shook his head with a wry smile. Yun Ruoyue knocked out Chu Xuanchen''s hand, "I touched it all, what''s the use in the future? You were willing to choose her. My man can only love me. Since you have made a choice, Dont get close to me anymore. Anyway, we didnt get married for a long time and didnt have any feelings. I dont think we need to procrastinate like this. Who." "Do you still want to reconcile with this king?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice increased sharply, and he clasped Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, his eyes cold. Seeing his face changed abruptly, Yun Ruoyue took a step back subconsciously, "Why, can''t it? Since you hate me so much and love Nangong Rou so deeply, I am willing to give her the position of princess to fulfill her. Your good deeds...what are you doing...well..." Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen had already bent down, lowered his head, held Yun Ruoyue''s lips fiercely, and swallowed her words into his stomach. After kissing for a long time, he let go of her, and said with a domineering look, "If you dare to talk about the princess, this king will keep kissing you until the kiss makes you breathless!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue raised her hand and slapped Chu Xuanchen with a slap. Unfortunately, she raised her hand and Chu Xuanchen had already held her hand. She immediately stared at her angrily, "Don''t touch me with the mouth you have touched Nangong Rou, I think you are dirty!" After speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and wiped her mouth angrily. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. He indeed kissed the woman on the bed that night. But he never regarded her as Nangong Rou, only that she was Yun Ruoyue, so he kissed her deeply and affectionately. Chapter 659： You can divorce your wife However, he would not tell Yun Ruoyue about this matter. He immediately lowered his face and said coldly, "This king has not kissed her. This king has only kissed you in his life, and has never kissed her." Yun Ruoyue immediately sneered, "You didn''t kiss her, so where did the hickey on her neck come from? Could it be that the cat scratched it, the dog scratched it? Don''t pretend to be in front of me, just kiss. After the kiss, the room is round, why quibble. Dont you kiss her, your body is not dirty? You have consummated the house with her, in my opinion, you have consummated the house, you are dirty!" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, and suddenly, he saw the red marks on Yun Ruoyue''s thin white neck, which also looked like hickeys. He suddenly pulled up her collar, opened her collar, and stared at her neck tightly with jealous eyes. "What are you doing? You beast, you let me go!" Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen, isn''t this dog trying to be strong against her, right? Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and stared at her, "What is this on your neck? Is it a hickey? Say, who kissed it?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him speechlessly, "Do you think I''m as disgusting as you? You kissed my neck! This was bitten by a bug, please let me go!" Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that it was bitten by an insect. It''s just that he saw the mark, which looked like the mark on Nangongrou''s neck, and it didn''t look like it was bitten by a bug. He looked suspicious, "You didn''t carry this king on your back, did you betray this king?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she lifted her foot in anger and kicked Chu Xuanchens stomach. She glared at him like fire-breathing eyes, "Are you sick? Dont say I didnt do that kind of thing. Even if I did it, you have no right to control me!" This man is really hateful, he doesn''t believe her. In his mind, is she that kind of woman? She didn''t reconcile with him. She would never have a second relationship. She knew how to protect her reputation. She was not a foolish woman who was not clear-headed. She will never be deceived by any man! Yun Ruoyue kicked over, Chu Xuanchen did not hide, his flat and smooth abdominal muscles, through the clothing, received her abruptly. He didn''t expect that this woman''s feet are quite strong, but unfortunately, for him who practice martial arts all year round, this foot feels like itching to him. He grabbed her feet and found that her feet are so small, the embroidered shoes on them are neatly embroidered, and the surface of the feet is soft and slippery across the socks, and he swallows his throat involuntarily. . The surface of the feet was so familiar to him, he vaguely remembered that he also touched such a pair of small and exquisite feet the night when he was in the room with Nangong Rou, as well as the soft satin socks on the feet. Thinking of Nangong Rou, he shook his head quickly. At this time, he couldn''t think of her, and couldn''t let that woman take the slightest of his mind. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was either clasping her hand or grasping her foot, Yun Ruoyue kicked her legs vigorously, her brows were full of anger, "Let go of me, you can''t be a pervert, even my feet You like it all." "You just said that even if you did that kind of thing, this king is not qualified to care about you?" Chu Xuanchen thought of her words, his eyes were full of anger, his people had already jumped on Yun Ruoyue and died. He pressed her deadly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s dangerous eyes, Yun Ruoyue swallowed immediately, "Yes, don''t you dote on Nangong Rou? You walk on your Yangguan Road, I cross my single-plank bridge, I have already decided to reconcile with you. , It''s really not good, you can divorce your wife!" Chapter 660： Hurt "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, and was about to untie the buttons on Yun Ruoyue''s chest. He only heard a "pop", the buttons were torn off by him, and Yun Ruoyue''s clothes fell apart, revealing her snow-white skin. Come. After Chu Xuanchen drank angrily, he leaned down and kissed her. "Chu Xuanchen, you let me go, you bastard, if you dare to touch me, I will hate you forever!" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but think of Chu Xuanchen''s first encounter with the original owner. It''s the original body, but it''s like the one she touched. When she recalled what happened that night, she was trembling with fear and her face turned pale. If this man gets fierce, he will faint her! Moreover, this is on the carriage, and there are Feng''er and others outside. It would be ashamed to let them hear the sound inside. "Hu, prince, we''re home!" At this moment, the coachman''s voice sounded outside. The carriage stopped abruptly, and Chu Xuanchen saw it, and then took his reason back. He gave Yun Ruoyue a cool look, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction with her saying that she wanted to make peace. She also said that even if she had done something with another man, he couldn''t control her. Such words are really shocking to the world, and he can''t hear them. Thinking of this kind of thing, he couldn''t wait to imprison her in the palace, take her forcibly, and let her give him a love every night, and he was never allowed to go out. As soon as the carriage stopped, Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen a fierce look. Without waiting for Feng''er to help, she quickly opened the curtain and jumped down. "Niangniang, be careful, this car is very tall." Feng''er was so frightened that she hurriedly held onto Yun Ruoyue. "I''m fine, no need to help." Yun Ruoyue pushed Feng''er away, buried her head angrily, and walked straight forward. Suddenly, she stepped on a piece of ice, and when the sole of her foot slipped, she fell heavily. "Ah! It hurts!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she would slip to the ground, and at the same time her ankle was painful, like 10,000 ants chewing on her feet. "Niangniang, did you fall?" Feng''er and Jiu''er hurriedly stepped forward in fright. Seeing Niangniang''s distorted expression, the two of them cried anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen saw this, jumped out of the carriage, and quickly walked to Yun Ruoyue, "Why are you walking so carelessly? Are your eyes long behind?" Although his words are venomous, but the words of reproach are full of concern and self-blame. If he got out of the car with her just now, she wouldn''t have fallen. He stared at Yun Ruoyue with heartache, his eyes anxiously, "Let this king see if he broke his leg." "You don''t have to be kind, you get away!" Yun Ruoyue pushed Chu Xuanchen away. This disciple wanted to take her in the carriage just now, so she didn''t want him to touch her. Feng''er and the others were so frightened that they took a breath of air-conditioning, and the empress was too courageous to scold the prince like this. Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about Yun Ruoyue''s words. He squatted down, opened her trouser legs, and checked her feet. When he saw her red and swollen ankle, he suddenly knew that her ankle had been sprained. "Can your foot move? It shouldn''t be twisted, right?" Chu Xuanchen asked. If it is twisted, she must be so painful that her complexion is distorted, so there is no strength to push him. "It''s none of your business, I don''t have to worry about you, Feng''er, help me up." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. The man took her lightly in the car, and he was embarrassed to pretend to be here. Feng''er hurried to help Niangniang, only to find that Niangniang''s dress was open, and some buttons on it were missing. She immediately understood. Chapter 661： Nangong Rou is jealous The prince must have done something like that to the empress in the car, and the empress was angry. Who knew that when Feng''er was about to help Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen had already bent over, hugged Yun Ruoyue horizontally, and hugged it tightly in his arms, "Feng''er, go and find the ointment for traumatism." " After speaking, he hugged Yun Ruoyue and walked into the palace in a stride. At this moment, in the palace, a woman in a red dress walked towards him. When the woman saw them, her normal walking posture instantly became lame. She dragged half of her foot and walked towards them. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes to see that it was Nangong Rou. "Master, what''s wrong with my sister? Is it hurt?" Nangongrou walked over with a gentle expression, and Chu Chu looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, nodded, and answered. Nangong Rou looked at Yun Ruoyue with concern, "Sister, did you hurt your foot? Is it serious, but Rou''er fell heavily that day?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Nangong Rou said this deliberately to remind Chu Xuanchen that she was also injured last time? Looking at the way Nangong Rou was lame just now, it was quite pitiful. She hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen, "I think Concubine Roubian''s feet are not good, so let''s just hold her. You put me down and I can walk back by myself." "It''s a nonsense, your ankles are red and swollen, how can you go? What if your condition gets worse? Go to the Star Pavilion to apply medicine with this king." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up Yun Ruoyue and walked forward. Nangong glared at them bitterly, she was also lame now. Why doesn''t he hug her? The last time she fell, he threw her to Mo Zhu and the others to hug him. How could he do it like Huo Yun Ruoyue? Suddenly, she saw Yun Ruoyue''s slightly torn apart chest and the red mark on it, and her body trembled uncontrollably. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Dan''er saw this and quickly stepped forward to support Nangong Rou. "I''m fine, let''s go see my sister." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she followed. In the warm pavilion of the Xingchen Pavilion, there was a ground dragon that was burning warmly. Once Yun Ruoyue was carried in by Chu Xuanchen, she felt very warm, not cold at all. Chu Xuanchen put her on his bed and said, "Sit down first, Feng''er, and bring the medicine box." The clever Feng''er had brought in the medicine box long ago. She opened the medicine box, found out the traumatic ointment, and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue is a doctor, so she smelled the bottle of traumatic ointment. When she smelled the ointment, the smell of the ointment was very clear, with a faint smell of Chinese medicine, and she knew that the ointment could rub her feet. Fortunately, her foot was only sprained, not broken. Chu Xuanchen squatted down and reached out to pull Yun Ruoyue''s trouser legs. Yun Ruoyue stepped back subconsciously, "Don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself." "No, this king will paint for you, you must not resist." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, "It was all you killed. If you didn''t do something like that to me on the carriage, I would jump off the carriage angrily, and then accidentally step on that piece of ice and fall down? The culprit, don''t be hypocritical here! Go away, I don''t want your help!" "Yun, Ruo, Yue!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and roared, his eyes were like fire-breathing longan. "Sister, the prince is also for your own good, how can you talk to him like that? He is the prince, the head of the family, you still have to respect her and don''t confront him!" Nangong Rou limped, supported by the maid. Walked in. Chapter 662： Discrimination Yun Ruoyue glanced at her coldly, why did she come in? Nangong Rou said that, seeing the scene of the two being together, her heart was bleeding. The prince and the princess are arguing on the surface, but to her, this is affection. She didn''t expect that the prince would have done that kind of thing to the princess on the carriage, and the princess would be reluctant. If it were changed to her, she would be anxious. The princess was born in the blessing and didn''t know the blessing. The princess is so self-willed, the prince does not blame her, he is still coaxing her, why is she? Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, "What are you doing in here?" She said these words, yin and yang weird, clearly instigating the relationship between him and Yun Ruoyue. Unfortunately, he will not be fooled now. He has seen through her. "I, I came to see my sister. I''m worried about my sister, can''t you?" Nangong Rou bit her lip, and Chu Chu looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, and Nangong Rou followed so bluntly, just to see what she was doing with Chu Xuanchen, she really cared about Chu Xuanchen. "Yes, but you''d better not talk." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, prompting Nangong Rou to shut up. When she spoke, there was no harmony. Nangongrou bit her lip in disbelief, the prince actually told her not to talk for this woman, so he disliked her so much. "Okay, or the prince, let me wipe my sister. After all, there is a difference between men and women. I am a woman. I have to be gentle to avoid suspicion." Nangong Rou really didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to touch Yun Ruoyue, so she said that. . Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "This kind of thing is different between men and women. It is said to outsiders. The princess is my king''s wife. Why is it inconvenient for my king to apply medicine to her? Why do you want to avoid suspicion?" After he finished speaking, he had already poured the ointment on Yun Ruoyue''s ankle, and then rubbed it carefully and carefully. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s gentle appearance, Nangong Rou was frantic with jealousy and vomited blood with anger. This ointment was refreshing and cool, and rubbed it on Yun Ruoyue''s ankle. After a while, Yun Ruoyue felt less painful. This ancient man''s ointment is still powerful. When Nangongrou saw this, she suddenly groaned in discomfort. Dan''er hurriedly said, "Madam, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" "My foot hurts too much. I fell the last time and it was not good. I walked a long way just now, so it hurts a bit and it doesn''t get in the way." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she stretched her foot out. She was reminding Chu Xuanchen that Chu Xuanchen had rubbed Yun Ruoyue, should she rub it too. They are his wives, and he can''t favor one another. She is also his savior. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangongrou''s feet, and found that those feet were snowy and white, where they looked like pain, and said, "Dan''er, haven''t you heard your master''s words?" Dan''er was taken aback for a moment, and almost knelt down in fright. "The prince, the maidservant heard it, and the master said her foot hurts." "Then what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you give her medicine?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Dan''er shivered with fright, quickly took the ointment and started to rub the medicine on Nangong Rou. Nangongrou gave Chu Xuanchen a gloomy look, "Master, I didn''t mean that. I think your rubbing technique is very good and gentle, and it should not hurt. I also want you to help me... rub it." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already helped Yun Ruoyue wipe the medicine and stood up. He said coldly: "Didn''t you just say that women''s movements are gentler than men? This king is not familiar with your body, or Dan''er is a little familiar, her technique is definitely better than this king. Okay, you are here. Wipe it, this king will send the princess home first." Chapter 663： Do to make up After Chu Xuanchen had cleaned his hands in the copper basin, he picked up Yun Ruoyue and was about to leave. Nangong Rou was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and said faintly: "The concubine is from the prince, and the prince is not familiar with the body of the concubine. If the prince is not familiar, the concubine can still serve the prince tonight and let the prince be familiar with it. familiar" After speaking, she lowered her head shyly. Yun Ruoyue heard goose bumps all over her body. Chu Xuanchen''s original intention was to tell Yun Ruoyue that even if he had a room with Nangong Rou, he would not be familiar with her body. Explain that he does not love Nangong Rou. Unexpectedly, Nangong Rou actually climbed up on a pole, so shameless. He said coldly: "No, this king will rest in Feiyue Pavilion tonight. Dan''er, give your Patriarch the medicine, and Haosheng will send her back." The implication is that they will leave before he returns. Nangongrou''s small face instantly fell aggrieved, and her tears filled her eyelashes, like pear blossoms with rain. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but glared at Chu Xuanchen, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t rest in Feiyue Pavilion. Also, Concubine Rouside, don''t get me wrong. Your prince and I, except when we went back to the round room last time. He has never touched me at any other time except for having skin-to-kin relatives. Don''t worry, he is still yours." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s heart burst. "Sister, don''t say that. You are also the prince''s wife. He should have favored you. It''s like you were so loving on the carriage just now. It really makes me envious." Nangong glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s chest with soft eyes. . What Yun Ruoyue hates most is what she can''t ask for. Yun Ruoyue knew that Nangong Rou was still complaining about them on the carriage. She immediately said, "We did nothing on the carriage just now. We are innocent. Don''t think too much." "Enough! This king didn''t do it just now, so I can make it up now, okay?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said, picking up Yun Ruoyue and leaving. This woman really doesn''t know good or bad, always pushing him in front of Nangong Rou. "Lord..." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s angry back, Nangong soft tears streamed down. It turned out that they did nothing on the carriage, which made her misunderstand. She is really stupid, because of what she asked, now the prince is forced to touch Yun Ruoyue. She had always thought that the prince was resting in Feiyue Pavilion and had touched Yun Ruoyue for a long time. Unexpectedly, he never touched her once except for the round room. She is so clever that she was mistaken by cleverness. - Along the way, Chu Xuanchen had a dark face and sent Yun Ruoyue back to Feiyue Pavilion. After sending her back, he threw her onto the bed and glared at her, "What did you mean by those words? Don''t you think this king is worthy of you, so you keep pushing this king out?" Chu Xuanchen had always been confident in his charm, but today, he was planted here in Yun Ruoyue. "Why, the prince was born handsome and charming, but I am not worthy of you. You and Concubine Roufang are a pair of talented women, you must not let her down, she is still your savior Well, you shouldn''t leave her in the cold, otherwise others will call you ungrateful." Yun Ruoyue was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would strengthen her here, so she calmed down. She decided to adopt a roundabout technique. "This king is an ungrateful person, so what? This king never cares about others'' opinions, just let them." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. This woman, in order to get rid of him, did not hesitate to suppress him with kindness. Chapter 664： Crispy Pork Belly This should be what Nangong Rou said, but it came out of her mouth. It sounds really depressing. "But I care. I don''t want others to say that my husband is an ungrateful person, and I don''t want others to say that I am a jealous tigress, and prevent my husband and concubine from being loved. Besides, my feet hurt now. With this, its hard to even walk, so how can I do that with you?" Yun Ruoyue did everything possible to reject Chu Xuanchen. "You don''t need to use your feet to do that kind of thing, and you don''t need to move. What are you afraid of?" Chu Xuanchen''s lips were crimson, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You, you are really shameless, you get out of here quickly, I don''t want to see you again!" Yun Ruoyue blushed and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, stood up, and walked out, "If this king has something to do now, I will never let you go today. You cherish your freedom now. When this king is free, you will definitely be fine. Spoil you." "Go to **** you! Get out!" Yun Ruoyue slammed a pillow against Chu Xuanchen''s back. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen walked too fast, people had already left, she didn''t hit it at all. Feng''er was scared and hurried in, "Manny, you are too courageous, how can you treat the prince like this? He will be angry." "Sheng, whatever he wants, he can be angry as he likes to be angry, he''d better get rid of me when he is angry, or divorce me, I''m only satisfied." Yun Ruoyue now thinks of Nangong Rou, coldly. Closed his eyes, his heart was full of anger. Feng''er shook her head helplessly, and said: "By the way, the eldest princess is back, and the emperor allowed her to live until fifteen and let her go back after the Lantern Festival in the palace, so she brought Aunt Mei back again. Mother, do you want to please her?" "I really want to go, but my ankle is now sprained and it hurts to walk. Isn''t it convenient to go now?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Then wait until the lady''s feet are good, then the slave maid asks Jiu''er to tell Aunt Mei." Feng''er said. This eldest princess has always been stingy, so it''s better to explain it. If she doesn''t explain, she will definitely misunderstand the mother. "Feng''er, I suddenly want to eat crispy pork belly, how about we make it?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help drooling when she thought of modern delicacies. There are many delicacies from the ancient mountains and seas, but compared with the modern ones, they are still inferior. The ancient dishes, no matter the pattern or the seasoning, are not as rich as the modern ones, the taste is naturally lighter. "Niangniang, what is crispy pork belly? The servant girl hasn''t eaten it before, is it delicious?" Feng Er asked with a puzzled look. When Yun Ruoyue thought of the crispy pork belly, she drooled, "Crispy pork belly means that the skin of the pork belly is marinated and then roasted on the fire. When it is cooked, the skin will be crispy. Fragrant and crispy, sizzling. The crispy skin is connected to the pork belly. It tastes crispy and fragrant, and it''s full of oil. It makes me drool." Feng''er also drooled when she heard it. Since the princess changed, she followed the princess and became a snack food. "Okay, mother, you wait first, I''ll go to the kitchen to pick out the leanest piece of pork belly and let''s bake it." "If there are ducks or chickens, please bring a few by the way. The roast duck I made and the spicy chicken are also unique." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 665： Call the prince to come After a while, Yun Ruoyue and the others did what they said and started to take action. In this world, there is nothing that would make people so proactive and willing to do so eagerly, that is, cooking. Soon, Feng''er and Xiaolu picked two chickens, two ducks, one hare, and two pieces of lean pork belly from the kitchen. As soon as she took the ingredients, Yun Ruoyue mobilized the memory in her mind and began to instruct Feng''er and the others to cook meat according to the cooking methods of her parents. Soon, the yard was filled with various fragrances. It smells like roast duck, roast rabbit, roast chicken, and roasted crispy pork belly. The roast duck was hung on the stove by Feng''er and roasted. At this time, Feng''er was oiling the roast duck. The stove below was burning very gently. The duck meat looked golden and crisp, the color was golden and oily, the outside was crispy and the inside was tender. It is mouth-watering. If the duck is sliced ??down, put on the dough, and wrapped in shallots, cucumber shreds, sweet sauce, garlic mash, etc., the taste is really fragrant, and the taste is so delicious. The same is true for rabbit meat and chicken. They were roasted so that oil was sprinkled with pepper, salt, sesame and cumin and other seasonings. It smelled so fragrant that all the girls at the scene moved their index fingers and waited. Put all this meat in your mouth. Yun Ruoyue''s favorite is this roasted crispy pork belly. The skin of the pork belly was roasted to be burnt and crispy, golden in color, and an attractive fragrance from time to time. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she saw it. "Wow, Niangniang, what are you roasting? Why is it so fragrant? The smell is coming to Xingchen Pavilion." At this time, the two brothers Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Feng Qingyang had already smelled the scent and couldn''t help it. He came over again cheeky. "Roast duck, roast chicken, roast hare, and crispy pork belly. This meat is too much roasted. We just can''t finish it. Why don''t you eat it together?" Yun Ruoyue said. Just these two big pork belly is enough for seven or eight people. "Okay, okay, thank you, Niangniang, to tell you that, smelling your scent, I have no appetite for other dishes." Mo Zhu said happily, and immediately put down his sword after speaking and went with Jiuer and the others. Brush up the oil. Feng Qingyang shook his slapped folding fan and glanced at Mo Zhu speechlessly, "Mo Zhu, the prince hasn''t agreed yet. You don''t ask him to eat together. Be careful while he finds excuses to punish you." "Yeah, shall I call the prince?" After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he stood up and wanted to leave. "You come back!" Yun Ruoyue limped over and shouted angrily, "Don''t call him, we can eat more comfortably by ourselves. Doesn''t he have Nangong Rou? He can go and eat with Nangong Rou, what are we doing here? " The three of them were taken aback, and it seemed that the princess was still angry with him because of the prince and Nangong Rouyuanfang. Should they tell the truth to the princess? In fact, it was the princess who consorted with the prince. No way, the prince also touched Nangong Rou that night and imprisoned the two daughters overnight. If you want to tell the princess, the princess will definitely be even more angry. Unless the prince only touched the princess and didn''t touch Nangong Rou, the princess would definitely hate them if they talked about it, and don''t want to eat this barbecue. The three of them glanced at each other, and a tacit understanding flashed in their eyes. For this barbecue, let''s bear it first, don''t say it. "Then, really don''t call the prince? Let''s eat it ourselves?" Mo Zhu asked with a numb scalp. Then they have to eat quickly and go on duty, if they let the prince know, it will be no good. Chapter 666： No shouting "Stop shouting, if you call him over, then don''t eat it!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Let''s not yell!" The three said at the same time, and they sat down at the stone table together, sitting side by side, sitting obediently, like kids in the kindergarten. At this time, Feng''er and the others had brought the roasted crispy pork belly to the stone table. As soon as the wind blew, the smell of meat came out. Feng Qingyang put his hands behind him, tilted his head, and asked Yun Ruoyue in a very cute tone, "Manny, we are hungry. We have to eat quickly and discuss military affairs. Can we start eating?" "Yes, do you want some wine?" Yun Ruoyue asked very proudly. She is now the mistress of the house, and the emperor also rewarded her with ten thousand liang of gold. This reward had been brought up two days ago, and she was locked into her own small vault, so that Feng''er and the others were staring at her every day. Now that she is rich, she is naturally generous and has a lot of pride in everything she does. This is called rich and willful. The three of them stunned, "Although we really want to drink, let''s forget about this wine. It''s not very good if you wait for the prince to smell it." "Yes, not so good." "Well, come on, all sit down and start eating!" Yun Ruoyue gave an order, and everyone gathered around the stone table to eat. Yun Ruoyue didn''t need anyone to wait. She picked up a knife and sliced ??a slice of crispy pork belly, dipped the pork belly in some seasoned chili noodles, and put it in her mouth to chew. Wow! It''s so delicious, it''s so fragrant and crunchy to chew! The skin was roasted golden and crisp, the color was oily, and it tasted almost fragrant. She felt like she was going to heaven. When other people saw this, they also started to take a large piece of pork belly with a blade, dipped it in sweet sauce or chili noodles and ate it. After eating, everyone sighed with satisfaction. "Niang Niang, I have never eaten such delicious pork belly before, how did Niang Niang know this method of cooking? If this is sold in a restaurant, the business will definitely explode!" Feng Qingyang gobbled it up as he said. His food has always been gentle, but when he met these robbers in front of him, he instantly revealed his nature and stopped pretending to be gentle, and directly robbed Mo Li and them. Roast duck and chicken have a history of thousands of years, and they have eaten it, but this crispy pork belly is really unheard of and unseen. Niang Niang is so amazing, they adore her more and more. Jing Feng Qingyang reminded Yun Ruoyue to have an idea in her heart. Now that she has money, should she invest in opening a restaurant? Anyway, she knows a lot of food practices, and then ask Feng''er and the others to pass it to the chef, and then find someone to supervise and watch the store. In this way, she can use money to make money and become a rich person without worrying about running out of money in her hands. "These are all researched by myself. You can try this roast duck. This roast duck is also different from this one. It is even more delicious than the last time I had eaten in the palace." Yun Ruoyue pointed to the person in front of him. Roast duck road. She ate roast duck in the palace last time. The roast duck tastes good, but because it lacks a lot of modern flavors and roasting methods, it is not as crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. At this time, Feng''er was already eating roast duck under the guidance of Yun Ruoyue. These people usually eat roast duck, but they only eat roast duck. They are not wrapped in dough, and there are no shredded cucumbers and green onions inside, so the food is somewhat tasteless. Chapter 667： Smell Yun Ruoyue taught Feng''er slices of roast duck, and brought out the dough and side dishes made with wine. Everyone looked at the thin layer of dough with all doubts. Mo Li said: "Niangniang, how do you eat this dough? Is it delicious?" "Keep it delicious, you just follow me. With this dough and vegetables, this roast duck will taste oily but not greasy. It''s very delicious. You can eat half of it at a time." Yun Ruoyue said. After finishing talking, she picked up a piece of dough, took a piece of duck meat with chopsticks, and put some green onions and cucumber shreds, and put some sweet sauce, rolled up the dough, put it in her mouth and ate it. . Wow, the mouth is full of fragrance, she chewed slowly, enjoying the taste. This roast duck has a rosy color, tender meat, fat but not greasy, and it has the fragrance of fruit and wood. This meat is silky and smooth, the duck skin is very crisp and tender, the cucumber is refreshing, and the green onions are fragrant. She is very enjoyable to eat. When everyone saw this, all of them drooled. "I want to eat too." After Mo Li finished speaking, he had already picked up a piece of dough, followed the princess''s method, rolled a piece of duck meat, and stuffed it into his mouth. Others also followed suit. Soon, a plate of dough and a plate of good duck meat in front of them were all eaten by everyone. Then everyone ate grilled rabbit meat and grilled chicken. The two tastes were even better than those in the palace. - Star Pavilion. Nangong Rou had left long ago, and Chu Xuanchen had been sitting in the study, reading official documents. After watching for a while, he felt a little tired, so he opened the window to enjoy the scenery outside. The Lantern Festival is almost past, and the spring is about to begin. The snow in this yard has already melted, and the branches have begun to sprout, indicating that spring is coming. Suddenly, a thick fragrance floated over, smelling like roast duck, Chu Xuanchen found that he was also a little hungry, and suddenly wanted to eat. He went out and took a look. Huh? Mo Li them? Why didn''t you guard it outside? "Master, are you hungry? Do you want to order people to pass the meal, or do you want to go to the Rou side concubine?" Li San, who was guarding outside, saw the prince walk out and asked hurriedly. Why is it called Roubian concubine, because everyone knows that the prince dotes on Roubian concubine. The prince had gone to Yurou Pavilion for a few meals before. "No, what are you eating next door, so delicious?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "It seems that the princess is barbecuing, Mo Li and they are all gone, prince, do you want to try it?" Li San had long wanted to eat together, but there is always someone on duty here, so he can resist the desire in his heart. , Stand here and guard. As soon as the scent floated over, he was greedy. In order to stop the glutton, he even covered his mouth and nose with his hands and closed his eyes, trying to keep himself from smelling the scent, and thinking about the blue sky in his mind. Baiyun and Qingqing Prairie, don''t think about this roast duck. Lest I can''t help but rush over. Chu Xuanchen was also extremely hungry. He nodded and walked towards the next door in a stride. As soon as he entered the arch of that month, he saw that the three of Mo Li were robbing a roasted chicken leg, each with meat stuffed in his mouth, eating happily, and he did not take him as a prince into his heart. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. As soon as the voice roared, everyone stopped their movements, and the scene was silent, so quiet that the needle could be heard. It took a long time for Mo Li to react. He originally snatched the chicken leg from Feng Qingyang''s hand, and was about to put the chicken leg in his mouth, but when he saw the prince, his scalp was tingling. Chapter 668： Came just right He smiled at Chu Xuanchen and quickly handed him the drumstick in his hand, "Master, you came just right, and your subordinates are helping you grab the drumsticks. They are too powerful. If they didn''t do their best for you, they wouldn''t be able to grab it. Please use this chicken drumstick." Chu Xuanchen glanced at him disgustingly, "This king does not eat what you have touched, and also, your saliva is sprayed on it." Mo Li hurriedly took the chicken drumsticks back, thinking that this was just what he wanted. "This king tells you to guard the Star Pavilion, how did you guard it? You left your post without authorization and came here to eat and drink!" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen yelled angrily. The hearts of all three of them trembled with his anger. Oops, the prince is angry, what should I do? In the horrified eyes of everyone, Chu Xuanchen spoke again, "You are really too much, you are looking for food, why are you not called this king?" After speaking, he glanced at the crispy pork belly roasted on the fire, and the golden duck skin wrapped in the crispy outside and tender duck meat, swallowed his saliva, and his stomach screamed. When the three Mo Li heard this, the panicked heart suddenly fell. They thought that the prince was going to punish them, but they did not expect that the prince had a turning point, which relieved them a lot. When Feng''er saw this, she quickly said: "Lord, you came just right. The lady had ordered the servants to keep them for you. I wanted to send it to you later. Since you are here in person, then Thats great, please sit down soon, good wine and meat will be served right away." "Yes, these are all personally instructed by the lady. She knows that the prince has worked hard for a day and has not eaten, so she grilled the meat for the prince. Lord, please take a seat, and the slave and maid will give you a piece of duck." The diligent way. Yun Ruoyue glared at both of them speechlessly. Why do they like to make up nonsense? How can she prepare for Chu Xuanchen? She obviously didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to come. But since he has already arrived, she can''t drive him outside, saying: "Feng''er, Jiu''er, let''s serve the prince." Feng''er and Jiu''er didn''t need the princess'' orders, they had already brought the food to the prince. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue sideways, and counted her acquaintances. "The barbecue is on, you can eat it." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She didn''t want to entertain Chu Xuanchen, but he came cheeky, and she couldn''t drive him away. Dignified lord, what kind of delicacies of mountains and seas have not been eaten, came to her unexpectedly. He wants to eat delicious food, so let the people in the big kitchen do it for him. But he ran to her, annoying her. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen faintly responded, and then ate slowly. His eating is very elegant, even if he is faced with rare delicacies in the world, he eats calmly and calmly. This graceful appearance made the little girls admire them. It''s really enjoyable to watch beautiful men eat. Chu Xuanchen is here, for the little girls, it is enjoyment. But for Yun Ruoyue, it was torture. The thought of his relationship with Nangong Rou made her feel so depressed that she couldn''t eat. The delicious food became the same as waxing and tasteless. At this time, Xiao Lu''s voice came from outside, "The prince, the empress, and the concubine Roubian send someone to see you." "The slave and maid greet the prince, and the princess." Xiaolu finished speaking, and the mother Yue, who was behind her, blessed Chu Xuanchen and walked in without squinting. Chapter 669： Wang Ye Yan Fu is not shallow This month, Mother Yue, Dan''er, Caidie, and another named Xing''er were all Nangongrou''s maids. Mother Yun Ruoyue was a little impressed this month. She had a good relationship with the former mother Zhang, who had detained her for food and was greedy for money from the Mo Prince''s Mansion. She was originally the old mother of the Li Palace, but she was assigned to Yurou Pavilion. Dan''er, Caidie and Xing''er are the dowry maids brought by Nangong Rou from Nangong Mansion. Normally, Mother Yue seldom showed up or spoke, as if she had no sense of existence, but when Yun Ruoyue looked at her eyes, she found that her eyes were gloomy, cold, and gloomy. Such a person reminded her of those mean old mothers who were stationed in Lenggong in the palace, and she was very uncomfortable looking at the ghastly. Chu Xuanchen saw Mother Yue coming in and looked up coldly, "What''s the matter?" "Back to the prince, the lady said that today is the day when the eldest princess returns to the house. In order to pick up the eldest princess, she wants to invite the prince and the princess to go to Yunxuan Pavilion with her and have dinner with the eldest princess. The princess also said before. She felt that she was very lonely eating dinner by herself. This dinner should be eaten by everyone, so that it was fun, warm and happy. The lady wanted the princess to feel the warmth of the palace, so she personally made a table of good dishes and took it to Yunxuan Pavilion. Please enjoy the face of the prince and the princess, move to Yunxuan Pavilion, and dine with the eldest princess." Mother Yue stood very straight, watching her nose and her heart. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a while, listening to Mother Yue''s tone as if she was using the authority of the princess to force them down. However, she couldn''t suppress Chu Xuanchen. "Go back and tell the Rou side concubine that this king has already eaten here with the princess, and then tell the eldest princess that this king is free and will accompany her naturally." Chu Xuanchen said displeased. He didn''t want to see Nangong Rou very much now, and he was very upset because Mother Yue disturbed his dining interest. Mother Yue was taken aback for a moment, "Master, but Madam has been busy for most of the day. She cooked a lot of dishes with her own hands, all of which are your favorites. If you dont go, she will be sad, and if you dont eat so many dishes, just wasted." "If she feels wasted, she can give it to her servants." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed coldly, "This king wants to accompany the princess to dinner, and still not retreat, don''t disturb the interest of the king and the princess. " Mother Yue''s face became stiff, and her body shook. She thought that the prince loved Concubine Roubian very much, but she did not expect that he was so merciless towards Concubine Roubian. Concubine Roubian was his savior, he actually treated her this way. How did she know that Chu Xuanchen originally respected Nangong Rou. After Nangong Rou did those things that framed the princess, he discovered that she was not as weak and kind as he thought, and then he began to dislike her. Mother Yue was afraid that she would not be able to complete the task, she wanted to persuade her again. Seeing the terrifying gaze of the prince, she quickly lowered her head in fright. - Seeing Mother Yue go away, Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen a sneer, "Wang Ye''s Yanfu is not shallow, and there are people thinking about serving you everywhere. The concubine Roubian made you your favorite dishes, you If you don''t appreciate your face, wouldn''t it be a blow to others'' hearts?" When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he knew that Yun Ruoyue was talking about him being entangled by her sister in Xiangfu. He pulled his lips speechlessly, and he didn''t take the initiative to hook up those women. It was those women who took the initiative to provoke him. What''s up with him? He is also innocent, OK? Chapter 670： Are you jealous? "Are you jealous?" He leaned toward Yun Ruoyue, with a pair of peachy eyes, looking at her scorchingly, his cheeks were slightly red, and there was a faint fragrance of wine on his body. "Who is jealous of you? Someone helped me fulfill the duties of the princess, I can''t ask for it." Yun Ruoyue quickly took a step back, not wanting to get too close to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, playing with the wine glass in his hand, "So, you also admit that you have the obligation to belong to Princess Li?" "You and I will get together sooner or later, don''t think too much about it." Yun Ruoyue leaned close to Chu Xuanchen and whispered. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, and leaned towards Yun Ruoyue, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his voice was gloomy and cold, "As long as you are alive, you will never want to fly out of this king''s palm. The palace will be your lifelong home, you can never escape." "This is the same as my lifelong prison. You mean, if I die, I can leave here?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. "Don''t think about it if you die, even if you die, you still can''t get out of the Li Palace, this king will never let go!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed coldly. The more she wanted to escape from him, the less he would let go. "My lord''s words, are you already in love with me, that''s why you don''t want to let go?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen mockingly, but she hadn''t forgotten that she was the daughter of his enemy. He originally hated her for being in the bone, but he suddenly started to care about her like a convulsion recently, which made her very uncomfortable. She still knows herself well. She didn''t believe that his caring came from sincerity. Chu Xuanchen was stagnated by Yun Ruoyue''s question. He asked himself in his heart, is he in love with her? He didn''t know the answer, all he knew was that he couldn''t help but want to get close to her, get her, imprison her, and not let her leave. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s constricted eyes, Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart, he was really acting. I dont know what medicine he sells in the gourd, is it to take advantage of her to care about her, or is there other reasons? - As soon as Mother Yue came to Yunxuan Pavilion, she respectfully stepped forward and reported to the eldest princess and Nangong Rou, "Princess, madam, the prince said he would accompany the princess to dinner, and told the old slave not to disturb his interest. He said he I''ll come to accompany the princess to dinner when I have time." The princess''s face changed in an instant, she looked at the delicacies on that table, and suddenly lost her appetite. Nangong Rou was also disappointed. She paled and said with a sneer: "I had expected that the prince''s heart is now with her sister, so why would he come to dine with us? When you went, the prince and sister had already eaten Is it over?" Mother Yue shook her head, "I haven''t finished eating yet, I''m eating. The old slave saw that the princess made a lot of delicious barbecues, including crispy roast pork belly, roast duck, roast chicken, roast rabbit, and many other dishes. See you. The prince and Mo Li eat very happily and drank very contentedly. The old slave smelled it, and it was very fragrant. It was so greedy that it was truly delicious. If the princess also asked the princess and his wife to go together Just eat it." After Mother Yue finished speaking, she winked with Nangong Rou. Since she received Nangongrou''s silver, she has already become her person, and naturally she has to provoke the relationship between the eldest princess and the princess. Nangong Rou was also taken aback, "My sister has made so many delicious foods, why would you rather ask someone to eat with me than Sister Shang Huang and me? Is it because of the past that she hated me and even disliked me? Sister Huang. If that''s the case, I really can''t help it." Chapter 671： No appetite Having said that, she got up and knelt in front of the princess, "Emperor sister, I''m sorry, you and your sister didnt celebrate the festival. It was because you spoke for me and defended me, so she hated you. There are no good things. It''s all my fault to call you." Mother Yue also said: "Madam is right, the princess would rather ask her to eat together instead of calling the princess, obviously she didn''t put the princess in her eyes. The princess finally came back, and she didn''t even take a look. Before. The maid asked the servant to invite the princess, and asked the princess to greet the princess. She was also rejected on the grounds that her foot was injured. But when the servant went there, she saw the princess and the princess smile very happily. She looked hurt. She is too scornful of the princess to do so." "Mother Yue, shut up, can you put the beak of the princess?" Nangong Rou quickly glared at Mother Yue. "Sorry, princess, all slaves are talking too much. The slaves will be punished to slap their mouths." Mother Yue finished speaking, reached out and slapped her face twice, then hung her head, with a very self-blaming look. The eldest princess was already angry at hearing, she slapped her palm on the table, gritted her teeth and said: "Needless to say, this palace can also guess that she is this kind of person, she made those delicious things before, When did you call this palace? Even if there was no Rou''er, she would not put this palace in the eyes, because she was originally the kind of arrogant and short-sighted woman." This Yun Ruoyue really defeated her good feelings towards her. Yun Ruoyue rescued her last time in Wei Guogong''s mansion. Although she and Nangong Rou analyzed afterwards that Yun Ruoyue deliberately delayed her time to save her in order to make her grateful to her, but she was still grateful to her in her heart. Unexpectedly, she finally came out of the palace again, this Yun Ruoyue actually waited so slowly for her again. "Emperor Sister, the dishes are almost cold. You should eat something first. Don''t worry about it anymore, lest you get hungry." Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Nangong Rou put a piece of sugar for the princess with public chopsticks. Put the vinegar ribs in the ceramic bowl in front of her. The eldest princess shook her head with a sad expression, "Xuan Chen hasn''t come, my palace has no appetite, you can eat it." At the mention of Chu Xuanchen, Nangong Rous eyes were filled with tears. She took the veil and touched the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said: "Emperor sister can''t eat it, not to mention me. Without the company of the prince, I too No appetite." "Forget it, you can withdraw all these food, Rou''er, you also go back to rest, you all withdraw, this palace wants to be quiet by yourself." After the princess finished speaking, she stood up coldly and brushed her sleeves. Then left. Nangong Rou also hurriedly asked Mother Yue to take her food away, and she returned to Yurou Pavilion with a look of loneliness, sulking in her room alone, and at the same time thinking about how to deal with Yun Ruoyue so as to regain her grace. - It was night, and a mysterious moon hung in the sky. Around the mysterious moon, there were stars in the sky, like pearls, embellishing the entire sky with silver and glittering light. A breeze blew, and a faint ambergris came from the wind. Urgently, a fiery red figure jumped into the palace from outside the high wall of the Li Palace, avoiding the heavy guards. After the figure jumped into the palace, it got lost inside. After a few laps in the backyard, he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. Xiaoyue''er, I don''t know where you are, so this world can find it easy. Chapter 672： Ye Chuangli Palace That''s right, at this time, the beautiful man who was wearing a coquettish red dress, standing coquettishly, with frivolous eyes, was rushing around in the Li Palace, it was Su Qishao. Ever since I saw Yun Ruoyue in the imperial palace last time and knew that she was the heavenly immortal he was looking for, he had been awake at night and had trouble sleeping and eating. He discovered that after learning her true identity, he couldn''t forget her, but he couldn''t touch her outside, so he decided to come to Li Wangfu to find her. Unfortunately, he was not familiar with the way of the Li Palace, and as soon as he sneaked in, he was lost. At this moment, he suddenly turned to the outside of an attic. He looked at the three large gilt characters "Yunxuan Pavilion" written on the attic, and suddenly curled his lips evilly. This Yunxuan Pavilion has a cloud character, and it seems that this is undoubtedly the place where Xiaoyue''er lives. He stood still chicly, stretched out his slender jade fingers, used the moonlight, and fluffed his hair, smiled, and walked in towards Yunxuan Pavilion. When he walked into the attic, he discovered that the attic was not guarded, but it was convenient for him to find Xiao Yue''er. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a weak pink figure standing under the big locust tree. Had it not been for the many lanterns hung in the attic and the lights on the woman''s body, he would almost think it was a ghost. He looked at it again. The figure was slender and weak, and she was slender, very similar to Xiao Yue''er''s figure. Moreover, from the figure, one could see that this woman was luxuriously dressed, dignified and luxurious, and she wore a gorgeous head. Besides the princess of Li Palace, who else has such a dress? He then concluded that this woman is undoubtedly Xiaoyue''er. She didn''t know what she was doing without going to bed late at night, standing alone under a tree. He saw that her back was very bleak, he was looking up at the sky, and he sighed softly, his heart suddenly twitched. Could it be that Xiao Yue''er is sad here because she can''t be loved by Chu Xuanchen? Chu Xuanchen is also true, marrying her, but not loving her, it is really a violent thing. Thinking of this, he suddenly walked over in distress, with a light pace, and then, subconsciously, from behind Xiao Yue''er, he stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, "Xiao Yue''er, guess who I am?" Xiao Yue''er''s figure was obviously stiff, she was blindfolded suddenly, and was about to scream in surprise, but heard this familiar sound. This was the man she had always dreamed of but didn''t dare to approach. She knew it was him, so she didn''t resist. She shook slightly and continued to stand where she was. It''s just that they are not very familiar with each other, why would he call her "Xiao Yuer"? Seeing that "Yun Ruoyue" did not resist, Su Qishao breathed a sigh of relief. Does this mean that she doesn''t hate him that much? He immediately said, "Xiao Yue''er, since the last time we met in the palace, I have fallen in love with you deeply. You are my Su Qishao, the first woman to fall in love with. For you, I cant eat, I cant sleep at night, I know its too abrupt for me to come to you like this, but I really cant bear to miss you. I know Im looking for you at this time, its against morality and morality, but I really want to see it again You, see how well you lived in the Li Palace, and see if anyone bullied you. I used to do a lot of sorry for you. I took advantage of my fathers power to play tricks on many people. Among them, the most tricky, It''s you. I feel guilty and blame myself now. I am here tonight and solemnly apologize to you." Chapter 673： got the wrong person "Yun Ruoyue"''s body was startled, and her shoulders shook slightly. He actually said that he loves her, her desolate heart suddenly became agitated, and it was still a little fluttering. Another meaning of Su Qishao was that he was apologizing to her, saying that he used his father''s power to tease and bully her for a while. He had teased her before, but not many, not the most. Because of her emperor''s brother, Su Qishao did tease her at first. When he saw Xuan Chen later, he ran away and never teased her again. On the contrary, she heard that the ugly woman Yun Ruoyue in Xiangfu was the one who made fun of him the most. However, he did tease her. It''s just that she never expected that this black-hearted son who has always been stubborn and always happy to bully others would apologize to her and confess to her. Her small face turned red all at once. Seeing Xiao Yue''er did not speak, Su Qishao felt even more self-blame. He said with a sad expression: "Sorry, I must have caused you a lot of shadows in the past. If you are willing, I will use the second half of my life to make up for it. When I met in the palace again, I knew that you hated me so much. My heart was about to break. I felt more and more that my original self was so excessive. I dont want you to forgive me, but I just hope you dont reject me in the future. Close, if you can forgive me, it would be best." "I am willing to forgive you." Suddenly, Xiao Yue''er in front of her spoke, and her voice was still delicate and her movements were very timid. However, Su Qishao''s heart was shocked by this voice. He suddenly let go of his hand, bounced back a few steps, and said with a shocked expression: "You are not Xiao Yue''er at all, who are you?" "You, what do you mean, Chu''s surname is Jie Yu, not Xiao Yu''er, but who is it?" When the princess heard Su Qishao''s words, she turned her head in shock. When he looked at each other, Su Qishao suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. He pointed at the princess trembling, his teeth trembling, "Why are you, princess?" "This is the Yunxuan Pavilion of this palace, but who is it if it is not this palace? Su Qishao, what do you mean? Didn''t you tell this palace what you said just now?" When the princess realized the truth, His face suddenly became dark. She actually believed Su Qishao''s words just now, and was tempted by him. She wanted to find a hole in it. What a shame. "This Yunxuan Pavilion belongs to you? I thought it was Yun..." "What is the cloud? You just called this palace''s nickname, and this palace has responded, but now you look like this, you are too much." The princess was in a bad mood tonight, and now she is even more depressed. "I have admitted the wrong person, I have no intention of offending, sorry, I will leave now." Of course, Su Qishao would not tell the princess, he was actually looking for Yun Ruoyue. So, he wanted to turn around and leave. Who knows, but the eldest princess pulls her body, "What? You want to leave this palace after being frivolous? Su Qishao, who do you think of this palace? Do you want to make it clear with this palace today, This palace will never let you go, this palace will also punishing you for the crime of trespassing into the Li Palace and being frivolous in this palace!" Su Qishao immediately glanced at her impatiently, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Even with the eldest princess, she wants to trap him? He turned around and looked at her coldly, "This world has already apologized to you, why are you still reluctant?" Chapter 674： Take advantage "Because you just... just ran into this palace!" As soon as the princess remembered the scene of Su Qishao blindfolding her from behind, she was immediately ashamed and angry. At the beginning, she thought that Young Master Su liked her and confessed to her. Unexpectedly, he actually treated her as another woman. She was actually not familiar with Su Qishao, Su Qishao had bullied her before, and Su Qishao was even three years younger than her, and the Su family had always been at odds with Prince Li''s mansion. However, even though this Su Qishao was a famous dude, he was the No. 1 Wu scholar three years ago! When the imperial palace held the martial arts contest, she also observed the whole process. At that time, Su Qishao, who was majestic and courageous in the competition field, showed off his skills, flew over the wall, and crowned the three armies bravely. He is not only strong in martial arts, but also very good in riding and shooting and equestrianism. He has a hundred steps in archery, even in the tenth ring, and is also perfect in equestrianism. In the end, he won many martial arts masters without any suspense and became the champion in martial arts. His superb martial arts and the heroic posture of Wan Fu invincible made the hearts of all the girls, including her, the eldest princess, also moved to him. He is obviously the kind of man who is careless and rebellious about everything, but she just likes his type of man. However, because of the grievances between the two families, she never showed her affection for him. She didn''t dare, and couldn''t, for fear that others would call her shameless, and even forgot the hatred of her parents, she would actually like the enemy''s son. This Su Ming was also an accomplice in forcing her parents to die. Just now, Su Qishao confessed to her and apologized. She was greatly moved and forgave him. At the same time, she knew in her heart that Qishao Su and Su Ming were not the same kind of people. Qishao Su had always been dissatisfied with Su Ming, and always opposed Su Ming. He did not like Su Mings political style of forming parties for private purposes, and often made Su Mansion trouble. The dog jumped, causing Su Ming to have a headache. This is why she doesn''t hate Su Qishao so much. If the relationship between her and Su Qishao becomes better, she might be able to use him, separate their father-son relationship, and use him to deal with Su Ming. Unexpectedly, everything is her own passion. Su Qi rarely saw the eldest princess actually grabbing himself, he suddenly squinted his eyes unhappy, and shook his hand fiercely, trying to throw her away. Of course the eldest princess did not want to let go. She dragged Su Qishao tightly. The two were entangled. Suddenly, her feet slipped and staggered, and she rushed towards Su Qishao. Su Qi rarely saw the eldest princess rushed over, took a step back in shock, and even forgot to use martial arts. No way, he was actually terrified of this tigress in his heart. Who knew that the eldest princess fell heavily on him, only hearing a "bang", she was crushed to the ground. At the same time, the two mouths were accidentally folded together, and at this moment, the pupils of the two of them were widening. The eldest princess was taken aback for a moment, God, she actually rushed to Su Qishao and kissed him on the mouth. Her face flushed, and a thin anger flashed in her eyes. Su Qishao was shocked. As soon as he was kissed, his face was dark with anger, but he didn''t expect that the woman''s mouth was quite soft, different from what he had imagined. Suddenly, he thought of Yun Ruoyue. He was so angry that he pushed the princess away, jumped up angrily, and kept rubbing his mouth with his sleeves, "Bah, baah! It''s disgusting! Chu Jieyu, you Is it on purpose? You dare to take advantage of this world''s son!" Chapter 675： She is a tigress This was his first kiss, it was so gone, and he was mad at him. "You are disgusting, you are shameless, trespassing into my residence, you are deliberate, this is my first kiss, you, you prostitute, go to death!" The princess saw Su Qishao and said to her Disgusting, the goodwill for him disappeared instantly. She raised her hand in anger and slapped Su Qishao''s face with a slap. Hearing a "pop", Su Qishao''s beautiful face, like a flower, slapped her in the face. He suddenly became distorted with anger, and roared: "How dare you hit this world son? You tigress, do you know that this is also the first kiss of this world son. It must be you, an old girl who can''t get married, in order to take advantage of this world son? , Fell on purpose deliberately, and made me frivolous!" "You, you bastard, how dare you scold this palace like this, believe it or not that this palace killed you!" The princess completely shattered Su Qishao''s filter, so she felt that this man was dull, but Very talented, she admires him very much. With this close contact now, she immediately saw his true face. This Young Master Su is also too hateful. She scolded a woman like this. She really wanted to kill him, and at the same time she regretted that she liked him in the first place. Su Qishao clutched her aching face and stared at her angrily, "Do you want to kill Ben Shizi? Do you know martial arts? With your ability, Ben Shizi hasn''t paid attention to it yet." "You, the country is easy to change, and your nature is hard to change. I didn''t expect that you, Su Qishao, were still such a person. My palace was really blind at the beginning, and you... actually felt that you were not as dull as the surface. I didn''t expect it to be my fault. It turns out that you are a second-generation ancestor who is ignorant and frantic!" The princess said angrily. Su Qixiao also sneered, and glanced at her contemptuously, "A tigress is a tigress, no wonder everyone is afraid of you and dare not marry you. With your personality, who can stand you, this world sees you want to marry. difficult!" "Whose tigress do you mean?" The princess stomped her feet with anger when she heard the word tigress. "Is there a third person here? Long princess, your personality is not good, why has your IQ dropped a lot?" Su Qishao said with a venomous voice. "You, you go to my palace!" After the princess said, she picked up a stick on the ground and hit Su Qishao. Su Qi young master knows martial arts, but never does it with a woman. He was so frightened that he bounced into the air, then stretched out his hand in front of his forehead to probe, and made a posture of a grandson to detect a fairy. Then he said proudly: "You also said that you are not a tigress, okay. If men dont fight with women, this son doesnt care about you. This son advises you that women should not be too strong, dont speak too rudely, dont act too savagely, and be careful not to get married!" "Fuck! If I can marry or not, what to do with you? You should worry about yourself first. No woman dares to marry you, a dude like you, who is ignorant and idle all day long. Which woman marries you is really a **** mold for eight lifetimes!" The princess gritted her silver teeth and roared. Su Qishao lightly leaped, and his fiery red body jumped over the high wall. He raised his eyebrows at the princess and smiled very cheaply, "I don''t know who it is. I just heard the confession of the son of the world, and his face turned red. Now, my body trembles, and she said softly, I want to forgive my son. It''s a pity that you are not my son''s food, so fierce!" Chapter 676： Forget me It''s not that he brags, a woman who wants to marry him can circle the entire imperial city. There are only a handful of men who dare to marry the eldest princess. Being so ironic by Su Qishao, the eldest princess couldn''t wait to be hit to death. She really thought that Young Master Su had a crush on her and wanted to confess and apologize to her, but unexpectedly, he had admitted to the wrong person. She squinted her eyes and thought for a while. It seemed that Su Qishao was yelling "Xiao Yue''er" or "Xiao Yu''er"? It''s not Xiao Yuer. It seems that she is really passionate. Who will this Xiaoyueer be? Suddenly, she thought of Yun Ruoyue, and her heart suddenly rang. Yun Ruoyue''s name happens to have the word "month" in it. Could it be that Su Qishao likes her? And Su Qishao just said that he used to bully her the most fiercely, and the person he bullied the most fiercely was naturally Yun Ruoyue. Yes, she guessed right, it must be so. She didn''t expect that this dull prodigal would actually fall in love with Yun Ruoyue, and her heart suddenly felt sour and very upset. - After flying out of the Li Palace with light effort, Su Qishao did not leave, but flew back after the princess returned to the house. He didn''t see Yun Ruoyue tonight, he would not give up. So he sneaked into the Li Prince''s Mansion and continued to search in the mansion to see where Yun Ruoyue lived. Finally, the effort paid off, he saw the gatekeeper Feng''er in front of the attic called Feiyue Pavilion. This girl once went to Su Mansion with Yun Ruoyue to see a doctor for him, and he was impressed. This girl is here, indicating that this is where Yun Ruoyue lives. By this time the night was already very deep, and only the girl named Feng''er stood at the door and dozed off. Su Qishao picked up a stone and lightly hit Feng''er''s Shenting acupoint. She suddenly softened. Fell to the ground. "Since you are so sleepy, let''s get a good night''s sleep." Su Qishao smiled and said, before sneaking to the door of the room where Feng''er was guarding. "Who is outside? Feng''er, where are you?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard the sound of Feng''er''s body falling to the ground, and she suddenly stood up nervously. At the same time, she had already picked up the anesthesia needle on the table and stared at the door warily. Su Qi seldom saw it, and pushed her door open. With a fiery red body, he rushed in, suddenly shocking Yun Ruoyue. "Who are you? How dare you trespass to my concubine''s place!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t see Su Qishao who lowered her head and pushed the door for the first time, she immediately grasped the anesthesia needle and stared at him angrily. When she finished speaking, she saw the man raised her head and looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Yue''er, you don''t even know me? You forgot me so soon?" After speaking, he pursed his red lips sadly, and wiped the tears that he didn''t have on his face. "It''s you! What did you do to Feng''er? You broke into my room in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue jumped up with a heartbeat, I heard that Su Qishao''s reputation is not very good . What would she do if he wanted to take her over? She stared at Su Qishao with a vigilant look, and really hoped that Chu Xuanchen would appear immediately to rescue her. Su Qi rarely saw Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, and suddenly touched her chest with a wounded expression, "Who do you think of Ben Shizi? Ben Shizi is just passing by here, wanting to come to see you, why do you look at him? The look in the eyes of the disciple?" "In my heart, you are inferior to Deng''s apprentice. You are a big man who broke into the boudoir of a good woman in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue said as she clenched the anesthetic in her sleeve. Chapter 677： Burned him If Su Qishao dared to be rude to her, she would solve him with one shot. He stripped off his clothes and sent him to the moat to feed the fish. At the same time, she hurriedly looked out the door and saw Feng''er lying on the ground, her eyes were filled with anger suddenly, "You killed Feng''er?" "No, I just sealed her acupuncture points, so that her blood flow temporarily, she fainted. Don''t worry, she will wake up later." "How can you treat her like this? You quickly untie her acupuncture points, otherwise I won''t let you go." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Don''t worry, I''m thirsty, let me drink some water at your place." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he sat down and rolled up his big sleeves, lifted the teapot simmering on the small fire, and started. Pour yourself tea. "Wait, I am the master. I should pour it for you. Stop it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she grabbed the teapot and poured tea into the blue and white porcelain teacup next to her. As soon as the hot tea was poured out, she instantly picked up the teacup and suddenly rushed towards Su Qishao, "Go to hell! Deng''s apprentice!" As soon as the tea was poured over, it immediately splashed on Su Qishao, and he immediately bounced in fright. Fortunately, it was winter, and he was wearing winter clothes, so the tea did not burn him. If his reaction is slower, maybe his face will be scalded. "Xiaoyue''er, I took the risk and came to see you kindly. How could you treat me like this?" It seems that the ancients said that the most poisonous woman''s heart is really sincere and not deceiving him. However, he is also barbaric and bad-tempered, but he hates the princess and loves Xiaoyue''er. He even felt that Xiao Yue''er stared at him angrily, very cute, and she was really behaving in the eyes of a lover. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue looked at her finger and whispered, "It''s hot!" She wanted to burn Su Qishao, but she didn''t burn it, but because she held the hot teacup, her hands were hot red. Su Qi rarely sees it, and immediately looks at her worriedly, "You got burned? Is it painful? Let me see." When he was picking up the teapot just now, he found that the teapot was very hot because it had been simmered by a small fire. However, he is a martial artist. This hotness is nothing at all. He didn''t want to lose face in front of Yun Ruoyue, so he resisted the hotness and poured himself tea calmly. Unexpectedly, this teacup burned Yun Ruoyue, which made him blame himself. If he reminded her to be careful when pouring tea just now, maybe she wouldn''t hurt herself. "Don''t worry about it, you give me three steps back and stay away from me." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly sucked in her mouth with her finger to relieve the pain in her hand. However, she didn''t know how tempting her gesture was to Su Qishao. Su Qishao had never seen Yun Ruoyue like this before, and the impression she gave him before was ugly, extremely ugly! Now it was just a finger-sucking action, which made his heart beat wildly and his face flushed. He swallowed quickly, lowered his head, and didn''t look at her, for fear that he would be unable to hold it back and do something that only animals can do. He is not a beast. Although he is not a beast, he is still an upright gentleman. He has never entered a flower house. He is even a young man. He has not even held a woman''s hand. He will definitely not bully Yun Ruoyue. "Don''t do that to me, I can''t stand it." Su Qishao lowered his head, blushing, and said like a mosquito. Chapter 678： Too unconscionable Yun Ruoyue looked at him in disbelief, he would actually blush. Is this still that arrogant and domineering Su Qishao? She stared at him coldly, and said angrily: "Don''t tell me these nonsense, and don''t pretend to be innocent with me, I tell you to get out, do you hear?" If Chu Xuanchen found out that Su Qishao was in her boudoir in the middle of the night, how would she explain it? If these people run into it, she won''t live! "Xiaoyue''er, how could you treat me like this? I made a special trip to see you. I just got lost just now and almost lost myself to others just to see you. How could you be so cold-blooded and ruthless?" Su Qishao was angry road. Yun Ruoyue sneered, she was not angry, but he blamed her. Moreover, what is the loss of a big man? Sure enough, he is a frivolous prodigal. Not only does he behave exceptionally, but he also has no brain to speak. I''m afraid he is not a fool! Yun Ruoyue stared at him coldly, and squeezed the anesthetic in her hand, "I am not familiar with you, and you don''t need you to come to see me. Can you leave? If you don''t leave, I will call someone." Jiuer and the others stayed in the next wing. If she yelled, they would definitely hear her, and they could come and rescue her. It''s just that she doesn''t want to shout for the time being, she doesn''t want people to see Su Qishao in her room. "I just came in. You want me to go. You are too unconscionable! I haven''t seen how well you are in the Li Palace. I heard that Chu Xuanchen doesn''t spoil you at all, but only spoils the concubine. This way. What are you doing with this man? You might as well leave him, or divorce him and marry me, I will only spoil you." Su Qishao blinked at Yun Ruoyue, eyes full of affection The pulse, spring feeling rippling. Women give up men? Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this Su Qishao was quite interesting. However, she still doesn''t look good to him, who knows what he wants to do to her. "He doesn''t spoil me, it''s all between me and him. I advise you not to be nosy, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I count one, two and three. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being polite. !" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she started counting. "One, two, three...Ah!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue exclaimed. It turned out that when she was counting, her right hand accidentally pressed the hot teapot, and it was so hot that she whispered. "You got burned again?" Su Qishao walked over and asked with a worried expression on his face. "Don''t come here, it''s none of your business, you go quickly." Yun Ruoyue said, her face was distorted with pain. "It''s all my fault. I should have taken the teapot farther away, stretched out my hand, and let me see." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he was already close to Yun Ruoyue and was about to grab her hand. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "What are you going to do? Bastard!" After finishing speaking, she already reflexively stretched out her hand and hit Su Qishao''s waist with a shot! Su Qishao suddenly felt his body numb, and his lower body seemed to be unconscious. His body suddenly softened and sat on the chair, while staring at Yun Ruoyue with a puzzled look, "You are down on me. Is it poison? What kind of poison is this? Why can''t my lower body move? Why is my body so soft and I still lose consciousness?" When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this Su Qishao is anaesthetized, she has to inform Jiu''er and them quickly to get this Su Qishao out so that no one can see it. She was afraid that he would take advantage of her just now, so she made the move. Chapter 679： somebody is coming She stared at Su Qishao coldly, and said solemnly: "You can''t move now, you''d better listen to me obediently, otherwise I will kill you and throw you directly to the mass grave to feed the wild dogs!" "No, I am sincere to you, how can you treat me like this?" Su Qishao complained with aggrieved expression. In fact, even if his lower body is anesthetized, it is easy for him to control Yun Ruoyue, he just doesn''t want to hurt her. "Say, what do you intend to sneak into the Li Palace in the middle of the night? Do you want to take advantage of me?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, already picked up a fruit knife on the table and pointed at Su Qishao''s neck angrily . Su Qishao suddenly shrank her neck reflexively, staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, "I want to occupy..." "What?" Yun Ruoyue widened her eyes in anger. "I didn''t mean that, I mean, I came to Li Palace to see you. I really have no other purpose. My purpose is very simple, it''s just for you." "It''s still simple? You, a big man, sneaked into my room in the middle of the night, and you have no doubt with the flower thief." If in modern times, this is nothing. But Yun Ruoyue is now in this cannibalistic ancient times, and it is absolutely impossible for people to discover such things. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, "Master, the old slave saw with his own eyes that the culprit ran into the princess''s yard. He wore a fire-red dress. He was very light and could fly over the walls and fly. It''s fast, so the old slave didn''t see what his face looked like! But the old slave dared to conclude that the culprit was a man!" It was Mother Yue''s rough and low voice. Yun Ruoyue''s heart was suddenly shocked. She raised her head, and through the crack of the door, she saw Nangong Rou, Mother Yue, and Chu Xuanchen, leading a lot of guards with torches, and walked outside Feiyue Pavilion. "Oops! Someone is coming!" Yun Ruoyue whispered. "What do you do now? My son can''t move. If you don''t poison my son, my son can immediately escape from the back window. You, you, really!" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly. However, he was not nervous on the surface, and he didn''t do anything bad. He came to see Yun Ruoyue. He was upright and open-minded. However, his shaking hands have already betrayed him. The two obviously had nothing to do. They looked like something, but they really seemed to have something. Once they were discovered, they would be finished. He has always been rebellious and doesn''t care about fame, but Yun Ruoyue is different, she is a woman. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He had made up his mind that if he was hit by someone later, he would take all his sins on himself, saying that it was him who rushed to the Li Palace at night, just to find evidence of Chu Xuanchen''s collusion with the enemy country. In this way, Yun Ruoyue''s reputation can be preserved, secondly, he can get away himself, and thirdly, Chu Xuanchen''an can be accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason! This is good! - At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was already surrounded by the crowd and walked into the courtyard with a worried expression on his face. She hurriedly closed the door, quickly bolted the door, then took out the anesthetic antidote needle from her bag, and walked towards Su Qishao. "Xiao Yue''er, what are you doing again? What is this?" Su Qi Shaoyi stared at Yun Ruoyue with caution when seeing the needle similar to the one just now. She just pierced him with a needle like this, so he couldn''t move. Isn''t she going to kill him now? Chapter 680： There are culprits in the house "This is the antidote. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll inject the antidote for you. After you can move, leave the back door quickly and don''t stay here." Yun Ruoyue was already injecting the antidote into it as he spoke. Su Qishao''s waist was touched. However, it took five minutes for the antidote to take effect, so now Su Qishao couldn''t move. After the antidote was injected, the sound of patting the door came from outside the door, Li San''s anxious voice, "Wang Hao, are you inside? Someone saw the culprit breaking into Feiyue Pavilion, are you okay?" "Who? What did you knock on my princess'' door in the middle of the night?" Yun Ruoyue pretended to be yawning, as if very sleepy. When they heard her voice, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the room deeply, and stepped forward and said: "Just now, Mother Yue came to report that she saw the culprit breaking into Feiyue Pavilion, are you okay?" "I''m still sleeping, what can I do? Wait a minute, I will put on my clothes first, and then I will come out." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she leaned her body behind the door and pressed it tightly. door. Su Qishao hadn''t left yet, she had to hold them steady and not let them in. She hadn''t been asleep just now, reading a book, so the clothes were well worn, and she didn''t need to wear them again. Chu Xuanchen was really relieved to hear that Yun Ruoyue was okay. "Master, do you see how Feng''er sleeps on the ground? What happened to her?" At this moment, Nangong Rou suddenly saw Feng''er sleeping on the ground. Just now because it was too dark all around, everyone didn''t notice a person lying on the ground. Only now did I realize that Feng''er was actually sleeping on the ground. Chu Xuanchen squinted in doubt, "Wake her up." Mother Yue immediately brought a basin of cold water and splashed it fiercely on Feng''er''s face. With this splash, she awoke with an exclamation, "Is it raining?" As she spoke, she got up on her stomach and wiped the water off her face with her sleeve. After she wiped the water off her face, she realized that there was a group of dark and crushed people standing in front of her. There are princes, concubines on the side, Mo Li Mozhu and the others, and Mother Yue with an empty basin. As soon as she saw the copper basin in Mother Yues hand, Feng''er was so angry that she forgot to bow to Chu Xuanchen first. She pointed to Mother Yue and said angrily: "Why are you splashing me? Are you sick?" Mother Yue took a haughty look at her, "I just saw a culprit in Feiyue Pavilion, and saw you lying on the ground, and then splashed water to wake you up. Why did you pass out on the ground? Killed by thieves?" "What culprit? I don''t know why I fell to the ground." Feng Er finished speaking, and quickly checked her body. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found that she was well dressed and there were no traces on her body. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the princess, and hurried to the door of the room, patted the door, "Manny, they said that there was a culprit in the house, are you okay?" "I''m okay, Feng''er, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue said. "I''m fine. I didn''t see any culprits. What the **** is going on?" Feng''er rubbed her head with a dazed expression. She was shocked when she looked at the crowded people. If there is a thief, and it is still hiding in the Feiyue Pavilion, it will be dangerous. At this time, Su Qishao''s body hadn''t regained consciousness, he could only move his upper body, and his lower body was still numb, unable to move. Yun Ruoyue became a little anxious, she hoped that this antidote would be effective quickly, so that Su Qishao could escape. Chapter 681： Delay time However, Nangongrous voice came from outside, "Master, Mother Yue just came to report that she saw a red-robed thief flying into Feiyue Pavilion. Yes, will he still hide in Feiyue Pavilion? Seeing from his concubine, guards should be sent to search Feiyue Pavilion, and the culprit must be found out so that he will not harm the princess." Just now when she was about to wash and go to bed, Mother Yue came to report suddenly, saying that the family they had bought, Ding Chenfeng, saw a man dressed in red with a powerful martial arts man and sneaked into the Feiyue Pavilion. Chen Feng is a spammer in Chu Xuanchen''s courtyard. He was bought by Mother Yue with a lot of money three months ago and became the eyeliner for monitoring the prince and the princess. When Chen Feng reported the news to Mother Yue, Mother Yue felt that there was a situation and reported her as soon as possible. She hurriedly put on her outer clothes, and led Mother Yue to report the news to Chu Xuanchen. Then Chu Xuanchen followed them to arrest the culprit. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou with a deep gaze, and said to Mo, "Mo Li, lead someone to enclose Feiyue Pavilion, only to enter, not to leave, not even mosquitoes!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li arched his hand, waved his hand, and led a team of guards to search. "Mo Zhu, Li San, take a team of people to search other places. Every place must be searched. If there is such a thief, you will have to see people alive and the corpse if you die!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, the subordinate takes the order." Nangong softly looked at each other, staring at the door of the room faintly, and suddenly said: "Sister, why have you not come out for so long?" The implication is that there are people hiding in this room, so she dare not come out. "What are you in a hurry? Didn''t you hear that the princess wants to wear clothes?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. At the same time, she stared at Su Qishao nervously, and her heart thumped. She wanted to stop doing it, and let Chu Xuanchen come in and arrest Su Qishao, accusing him of trespassing Feiyue Pavilion. But later discovered that this is absolutely impossible, even if she is a victim, the world will not believe her. At that time, people will not believe that Su Qishao is a flower picker, because his status and status are not ordinary, people believe that the two of them are cheating. Moreover, Chu Xuanchen warned her last time that she was not allowed to approach Su Qishao, and she had seen Su Qishao a doctor. No one would believe that it was okay for them. This was very detrimental to her reputation. Therefore, she had to delay the time and let Su Qishao leave before opening the door. Su Qishao still couldn''t move his lower body at this time. He shook his head helplessly, and said in a low voice, "If you didn''t pierce this eldest son just now, would we end up here?" Now not only is Yun Ruoyue nervous, he is even more nervous. Because he can''t move. In case Chu Xuanchen found out, he would definitely cut him off. He hasn''t married yet and doesn''t want to die so early. "If you don''t sneak into my room, I won''t pierce you. You deserve it. I count thirty times. If you don''t leave again, I will throw you out and call you the culprit!" Yun Ruoyue was angry. road. "Will they believe you? Not to mention that we know each other. You have cured my son''s disease. Just say that they have been standing outside for so long, and you can''t open the door on the grounds of wearing clothes. Now you suddenly want to take Ben Throwing the son out, this is contradictory, will Chu Xuanchen believe you?" Su Qishao said. Chapter 682： Suspicion is in the room Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "I said, just now you threatened me with a dagger and forced me to lie to them. I said that. Later, I gave you a narcotic to control you." "You!" Su Qishao stared at Yun Ruoyue and grinded his teeth fiercely. Yun Ruoyue thought he would be angry, but he did not expect him to put a thumb at her and said, "You are good! But, so In a short period of time, how will this son escape?" "I don''t care about you, I started counting, one, two, three..." Yun Ruoyue finished counting and started counting. If a person doesn''t force himself, he doesn''t know how good he is. Therefore, Su Qishao listened to the sound of the numbers, cruelly, and tried to mobilize the internal force to break through the blood barrier. After a while, he was forced to sweat and his whole body was shaking. Just when Yun Ruoyue counted to twenty-eight, Su Qi Shaoqing exhaled and stood up. He was finally able to move, and Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, "There is a back door over there, you go quickly." The farther you go, the better. "Okay, Xiao Yue''er, we will have a period later." Su Qishao loosened his muscles and ran towards Yun Ruoyue''s back door. He was able to move through the antidote and his own internal strength just now, but his body was still sour and stumbling, as if he would fall down if he was not careful. Before he walked to the back door, he suddenly hurried back and said, "There is someone guarding the back door and can''t get out." "Open the door, princess, are you still inside? Have you had an accident and haven''t opened the door for so long, did someone threaten you?" At this moment, the sound of Mother Yue slamming the door came from outside. "Yeah, prince, elder sister wears clothes, its impossible to wear it for so long, right? I heard her voice weird just now, would the culprit threaten her inside, so she couldnt open the door for so long? If thats the case, Then we must break in immediately and save my sister." Nangong Rou also said with a worried expression. Feng''er stretched out her hand and stopped in front of Nangong Rou, "I can''t open the door, my master is just getting dressed, can''t you wait for her a little longer? You barge in like this, if anyone sees her body, who To be responsible?" "We are all women, what''s the matter with this. Wearing a piece of clothing, for a while, my sister hasn''t come out for so long, maybe she was really threatened, don''t you want to save her?" Nangong Judo. Feng''er bit her lip with some doubts, "Of course I want to save my mother, but the mother said that she is changing clothes. Besides, if she is really intimidated, if you break in like this, it will irritate the gangsters and cause harm. Damn her!" I don''t know why, Fenger just doesn''t trust Nangong Rou. Intuition tells her that the more Nangong Rou wants to do, the less she can''t let her succeed. "I can''t tell you clearly, you don''t care about your mother''s life at all." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "Master, Mother Yue really saw a man sneak in just now. I suspect that the man is in this room. He is threatening my sister, so my sister can''t get out. We have to rush in and save my sister, or we are afraid that he will hurt her." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were very deep, he looked at Mother Yue coldly, "Did you see the culprit?" "Back to the prince, the old slave didn''t see too clearly, but the old slave saw him wearing a red shirt. The material of the clothes seemed to be very luxurious, not ordinary materials. The man''s back and profile looked like a handsome man. The old slave thought , That mans identity should be unusual, he may not be a culprit, he should not harm the princess, please dont worry about that. Mother Yue said. Chapter 683： The princess is out "It''s not a thief, what is it? The clothes are so luxurious, or a handsome man? Who can it be?" Nangongrou whispered, then hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, and said hurriedly, "Master, don''t get me wrong, I am not this. Meaning, my sister has always been clean and self-conscious, and will definitely not meet people privately." Nangongrou covered her mouth, but the others understood what she meant. She was saying, maybe it''s not the thief in the princess''s room, but the lover. How could the culprit be a handsome man in luxurious clothes? They are generally vicious and evil. Could it be that the person inside is a lover who has an affair with the princess? At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s face turned black in an instant. Nangong said softly, "Master, don''t think too much about it. The person in the princess''s room must be the culprit, not the one who had a private meeting with her." "Concubine Roubian, are you so sure that there is someone in this princess''s room?" At this moment, a cold voice broke through the air, and it sounded coldly. Urgently, a slender jade hand has opened the door, and Yun Ruoyue has walked out with an angry face. As soon as she walked out, she coldly stopped at the door of the room, her eyes shot coldly at the people outside, and finally stopped on Nangong Rou''s face. When Nangong Rou saw Yun Ruoyue come out intact, her face was suddenly inconceivable. Mother Yue clearly said that Chen Feng saw a gangster sneaking into Feiyue Pavilion with his own eyes. The princess had been dragging it for a long time, and the princess should have been in an accident. Unexpectedly, she walked out like a okay person. This is obviously a culprit, shouldn''t she be defiled? How can it be good? "Sister, it''s okay if you''re okay. My sister is also worried about you. Don''t think too much about it." Nangong Rou hurried forward, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand with a look of concern. "Who said that there was something wrong with this princess? The culprit in this palace meant that this princess would be in trouble? Did the thief specifically stare at this princess and act?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "I didn''t mean that. Mother Yue saw a culprit coming in with her own eyes. She was afraid of your accident, so she reported it to me, and I reported it to the prince, and we came. Sister, see you If it is safe, we can rest assured." Nangong Judo. "In this way, I have to say thank you to you. Thank you for coming to''save'' me with great fanfare in the middle of the night?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, and looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly. When Chu Xuanchen heard Nangongrou''s report just now, a heart was raised in his throat. Don''t look at his calmness on the surface, but his hands are tightly held, and his heart is trembling all the time. This woman doesn''t know martial arts at all, she is stupid, slow to move, slow to react, and has no self-protection ability. He is really afraid of her accident. If there is a thief who dares to hurt her, he will definitely cut that thief. He just heard her voice, his trembling heart calmed down. Later, I heard Nangongrou''s analysis, saying that the princess might be intimidated, and his calm heart trembled fiercely again. When he was about to break in to save her, she unexpectedly walked out calmly. At this moment, he was really relieved. He stepped forward, looked up and down at Yun Ruoyue, her voice was quiet, with a slight tremor, "It''s fine if you are fine. You have been sleeping in it just now? Really didn''t hear anything unusual, or see anything. Someone broke in?" Chapter 684： Fenger was knocked out? Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, I slept well and didn''t hear any sound. Why, someone really broke in? Who saw it?" "Back to the princess, the old slave saw it." Mother Yue immediately stepped forward. "You? Are you not on duty in Yurou Pavilion? Yurou Pavilion is so far away from Feiyue Pavilion. One is in the east and the other is in the west. It can''t be beaten by eight. It''s late at night, you will actually see the culprits breaking into Feiyue Pavilion. Yuege? Do you have clairvoyance? Or did you just keep watching at the door of my Feiyuege, and then you know?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. Mother Yue suddenly felt a little bit weak in fright, "Old slave...How could the old slave watch the princess? The old slave came out to show respect, and happened to see the culprit." "You Yurou Pavilion doesn''t have a latrine? Are you going to come here?" Yun Ruoyue said. When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized. Yurou Pavilion is so far away from Feiyue Pavilion. Obviously, Mother Yue was lying. It seems that, as the princess guessed, she was here to monitor the princess. When Feng Er heard this, she said coldly: "Mother Yue, tell the truth, why did you come to Feiyue Pavilion? Did you come to watch the princess? Is there any culprit? Did you make it up? of?" Mother Yue is not afraid of Feng''er at all. She sullen her face and said coldly: "I didn''t say that I came to Feiyue Pavilion to show respect. At that time, the hut of Yurou Pavilion was used by Dan''er. I was anxious and I was afraid that I could not hold it back. I ran to the public hut in the middle of the palace. When I ran out of the hut, I suddenly saw a thief in red flying towards Feiyue Pavilion. I was afraid that the thief would hurt the princess, so I hurried to follow. Then, I Sure enough, seeing the culprit jump into the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion, I hurried back to Yurou Pavilion to inform Mrs. Rou. This public cottage in the central palace was not far from Feiyue Pavilion. I saw the culprit there. What''s so strange about running into Feiyue Pavilion? Is it possible that this means that I am monitoring the princess?" Having said this, she said with an aggrieved expression: "I was kindly worried about the princess and brought my wife to save her, but I didn''t expect you to beat me up and don''t know good people." "Yes, elder sister, Mother Yue is also for your good. How can you say that to her? This will make the rest of the servants chill." Nangong Rou accused her face. Yun Ruoyue curled her lips and sneered, "If she is really good for me, the moment she sees the culprit, she should directly notify the prince next door or the guard on patrol. Why did she go to Yurou Pavilion first? I have notified you, and then I will ask you to notify the prince. Isn''t this a waste of time saving my concubine?" "Yes, Mother Yue saw the culprit and didn''t notify the prince first. Why did she rush over and notify you? Is it necessary to get your consent to save the princess?" Feng Er said coldly. Nangongrou turned pale when she was shocked, and she suddenly squinted at Feng''er, "Feng''er, are you spending the night out tonight? Why are you lying on the ground when we just arrived? Don''t say you are sleeping. Because of our big movement, we didn''t wake you up, and we have to use cold water to wake you up. Have you been knocked out by the culprits?" "I...I don''t know why I sleep on the ground." Feng''er was taken aback, she touched her head in a daze, and found that her head was not dizzy, unlike the appearance of being beaten. But she also wondered how she was lying on the ground just now, standing and dozing off. Chapter 685： Weird little concubine "Lord, even Feng''er doesn''t know why she sleeps on the ground. If she is asleep, we can''t not wake her. The only reason is that Feiyue Pavilion really entered the culprit, and the culprit stunned. Feng''er. Moreover, he is very likely to be hidden inside. For the safety of my sister, we have to go in and search to find the culprit." Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen with a righteous expression. Chu Xuanchen''s gaze shot toward the room, and based on Feng''er''s situation, and Mother Yue''s witness, he also suspected that Feiyue Pavilion had entered the thief. At this time, a net of heaven and earth was laid outside, and the culprit could not escape, and it was very likely that he was still inside. If he is inside, what if the dog jumps over the wall and hurt Yun Ruoyue? Therefore, he waved his hand to the guards and waited coldly, "Come in, go in and search, that is, if you turn over Feiyue Pavilion, you will also find the culprit!" Young Master Su Qi was still inside, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly tightened, and she stood in front of Chu Xuanchen, "Hold on! Lord, this is my room. I know better than you whether there are any culprits. There is nothing inside. Thieves, you cant search! At that time, no matter if you can find it or not, people will think that a thief has entered my room, which will be detrimental to my reputation." The fact is that when Su Qishao wanted to escape just now, he discovered that there were chasing soldiers in front of him, and interception in the back. In addition, Nangong Rou was desperate for someone to break in. She was afraid that they would see Su Qishao, so she had to hide Su Qishao in the closet. She quickly walked out and closed the door. Now that Su Qishao is still in the room, how can she let people search in! Nangong Rou stared at Yun Ruoyue stubbornly, then looked at Mother Yue. Mother Yue glanced at Chen Feng who was hiding in the dark, and after seeing Chen Feng nodded firmly towards her, she nodded softly towards Nangong. Her eyes were extremely cold. As soon as Nangong Rou touched Mother Yue''s eyes, her heart suddenly became clear. Mother Yue meant that someone in this room told her to bravely break in! Moreover, it is the thief, as long as someone breaks in and grabs the thief, whether the princess has an affair with him or is frivolous by him, her reputation will be ruined! Then she shouldn''t even think about sitting on the seat of the princess again! A sullen smile evoked at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Yun Ruoyue in a negative way, "Sister, for your safety, let the prince check it? Only after checking, we will be relieved." "If I was in danger, then I would have had an accident long ago. Now Feiyue Pavilion is surrounded by heavy soldiers, and even a mosquito can''t fly out. If there is a gangster, he knows that he can''t get out. To survive, he will definitely hold me. But I But standing here safe and sound means that there are no criminals inside, so there is no need to search!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Sister, it''s just searching for a gangster, why do you keep stopping us? Is there any shameful secret in it?" Nangongrou sneered. Mother Yue looked up at her nose and looked up at her heart, and said: "Just now, the old slave saw that the gangster was well-dressed and powerful in martial arts. He must be no ordinary person. The princess refused to let us search. Is this person not a gangster at all, but Who knows the princess?" "Mother, can it be said that that person is not a gangster at all, but a person who had a private meeting with her sister?" Nangong Rou held her veil to her mouth and exclaimed in public, "No, sister is not such a person. I believe in the character of my sister, she will never do anything to betray the prince!" Chapter 686： There is a wild man in the room As soon as Nangong Rou''s voice fell, the people all doubted in their hearts. Seeing the princess like this, he was very guilty. He didn''t even dare to open the door for people to see. Maybe there was a savage man inside. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes became extremely cold, and he immediately gave an order, "Come in, go in and search, even dig three feet in the ground, and find the culprit!" He took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, if she really carried him behind her back and had a private meeting with other men, he would definitely break that man''s body into pieces. "Chu Xuanchen, don''t you even believe me?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, with her head high and her chest straight, her eyes staring directly at Chu Xuanchen. "This king is just for the safety of the palace!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue sneered, her heart cold all at once. He doesn''t believe it or he doesn''t believe it. What are these excuses for? Luckily, she thought he would believe her. It seemed that she was thinking too much. After getting the order, the guards rushed to the door of the room and slammed it open. Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly, she had already decided that if they found out about Su Qishao, she wouldn''t justify anything. Those who believe in her don''t need her to explain, and those who don''t believe in her, the explanation is useless. If Chu Xuanchen wanted to divorce her because of this, it would be even better. If he dares to deal with her, she will not make him feel better, and will die with him. After the guards walked in, they quickly searched the room. Soon, the guards opened the large closet by the bedside, poked the handle of the knife in it, and took out all the clothes. As a result, there was no one inside. They searched under the coffee table, under the bed, next to the penthouse and other places, but found nothing. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time she was very puzzled. Where has this fellow Su Qishao gone? He is such a big living person, there is no way to hide him in this house. There are heavy soldiers guarding the front and back of the house, and it is impossible for him to escape. Could it be that he evaporated out of thin air? "My lord, the subordinates searched the house all over, but found nothing, there is no one in it." At this moment, a guard stepped forward. "No one? That''s fine, all of them are removed." Chu Xuanchen said. "Why is there no one? Mother Yue clearly saw someone coming in, where did that person go?" Nangong Rou stared at the room suspiciously, her expression becoming serious. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Why, Rou side concubine, there is no thief in my room, you seem to be disappointed?" "Where, sister, you laughed, I''m too happy to have time, so how can I be disappointed?" Nangong turned her face softly and looked at Grandma Yue, "Grandma, did you read it wrong? There is no one in this room. " Mother Yue shook her head and said firmly, "The old slave was right, otherwise, why would Feng''er faint on the ground? Xu is the thief who just sneaked into the yard, knocked out Feng''er, ran away again, and didn''t sneak in at all. The princess''s house." "Perhaps, it''s okay for my sister to be fine." Nangongrou chilled her heart. After she heard Mother Yues report, she hurriedly brought someone to inform Chu Xuanchen, in order to find out the culprit, so as to destroy Yun Ruoyue''s reputation. As a result, there was no one inside. But Mother Yue and Chen Feng both nodded to her just now! What exactly is going on? "Maybe? Mother Yue, did you see the culprit? This princess suspects that you are slanderous and telling lies in order to damage her reputation!" Yun Ruoyue''s gaze shot at Mother Yue coldly. Sternly. Chapter 687： Go back together Even if the culprit is not caught, the news of the male thief in the princess'' room will surely be spread. It will definitely affect her reputation, and it''s not small. Mother Yue was a little nervous in her heart, but she said unhurriedly: "Where is the princess, the old slave did see the culprit coming in. If the old slave tells lies, it will be struck by lightning, and it will not be easy to die!" While speaking, she raised her hand and swore coldly. Anyway, she really saw the man in red sneaking in, otherwise she wouldn''t rush to inform Nangong Rou. They originally wanted to bring the prince to let the prince see with his own eyes the princess being frivolous by the gangster, or see the scene of the princess meeting a man in private, but they miscalculated. As for where that person went, it didn''t matter to her. She didn''t tell lies, naturally she wouldn''t be afraid of the princess. "Sister, Mother Yue and you have no grievances in the past, and have no enmity in recent days. How could she harm you? She is kind, and for your good, you should never take the kindness of others as donkey liver and lungs." Nangong was soft and cold. Chip in. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nangong Rou displeasedly, "Don''t say a few words! Okay, since it''s okay here, you all go back." "Then prince, do you want to go back with me?" Nangong soft period Ai Ai looked at Chu Xuanchen with tenderness and honey in his eyes, obviously inviting him. Yun Ruoyue thought that this time, Chu Xuanchen would reject Nangong Rou as before. Unexpectedly, he nodded, "Okay, let''s go together." After speaking, he raised his foot and walked out in a stride, without even looking at Yun Ruoyue. Upon seeing this, Nangong Rou hurriedly followed out, with a look of joy, "Master, are you really willing to go back with me?" Does this mean that the prince is willing to rest in Yurou Pavilion? After speaking, the two walked out of Feiyue Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue sneered. She didn''t hear Chu Xuanchen''s answer, but looking like this, he seemed to be planning to return to Yurou Pavilion with Nangongrou. Yes, the two of them had already fallen in love with each other. Last time they rounded up the room and exchanged sublimation. Now it was natural to go to her. What is she upset about here? She shook her head. It''s just a big pig''s hoof, and it can''t affect her mood. "Feng''er, are you okay? Come on, let''s go in and change clothes." Yun Ruoyue was very distressed when she saw Feng''er''s upper body getting wet. The old lady Yue, who dared to treat Feng''er like this, would definitely not let her go. "Niangniang, I''m fine. Fortunately, you are fine. I don''t know how I fell..." Feng''er still looked confused. "Okay, you go to the penthouse to change clothes first, and the rest will be discussed later." Yun Ruoyue said. She was also very curious about where Su Qishao had gone, she just wanted to find him now. - After Nangongrou followed Chu Xuanchen out, she took his arm and pressed her face to his arm, and said with happiness, "Master, do you really want to go to Yurou Pavilion with me? I thought you wouldn''t care about me..." Unexpectedly, he still had her in his heart. When Chu Xuanchen saw her approaching, his face suddenly became very gloomy. He shook her coldly, and took three steps back, his voice alienated and indifferent, "When did the king say that I want to go to Yurou Pavilion with you?" "Didn''t you just say, let''s go together. Didn''t you agree to go back with me?" Nangong looked at Chu Xuanchen softly, and a layer of mist suddenly appeared in his beautiful eyes. Chapter 688： Cant give to children "This king just said to go with you, but this king has never said that he wants to go back to Yurou Pavilion with you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Going back on the same road is also called walking together, but the destination is different. "My lord... don''t you want to go back with me? But when we rounded up the house last time, our relationship was so good and so harmonious. You loved me so much and cared for me. Why did you change again in a blink of an eye?" As she spoke, tears flowed down her eyes. "Don''t mention the word "round room" with my king, you go, come, and send the soft side concubine back!" When Chu Xuanchen heard the word "round room", he felt a splitting headache and felt uncomfortable all over his body. These two words seemed to indicate his betrayal of Yun Ruoyue, and he didn''t want to hear it. "Master, I''m all yours, but you still refuse to accept me. What''s so good about her that you don''t even want me for her?" Nangong looked at Chu Xuanchen stubbornly, not wanting to leave. "What nonsense are you talking about? This king doesn''t mean to her!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At this moment, he didn''t want to admit his feelings for Yun Ruoyue. Once he did, Nangong Rou would use his mother-killing vengeance to kidnap him morally. How dare he tell Nangong Rou, or his relatives or subordinates, that he actually fell in love with his enemy''s daughter! "Really? With your maintenance of her, I don''t believe you are unintentional to her. Lord, you promised me before that you will give me a child." Nangong gently touched her flat belly and reminded Chu Xuanchen again . Chu Xuanchen''s face changed suddenly and his eyes were shocking, "This king has already made a room with you, what else do you want?" "Where is the round room enough? It''s only once between us. If I don''t get pregnant this time, isn''t the prince going to keep his promise and let me keep pregnant?" Nangongrou sneered desperately, she He laughed sullenly, but there were tears on his face. At this moment, she felt like a poor beggar for love. He knows how to beg, but he can''t beg. She is still like a beaming clown, continuing to humble and begging, lowering herself to the dust, losing all dignity, but can''t get a little love from him. Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong''s humble appearance, and remembered that Xueye, the way she rescued him, his heart suddenly softened. He looked at her with a heavy gaze, "This king can give you whatever you want, including all of this king''s property, status, power, and even life. But son, sorry, this king can''t." He would rather use all his wealth or life to repay her life-saving grace. He didn''t want to violate his conscience and do things he didn''t like. He didn''t want to give her any more children, he didn''t want to be restrained by morals anymore. He can use everything to owe her kindness. Nangongrou took a step back in disbelief. She shook her head tremblingly. "It seems that you really fell in love with her. For her, you could not have your own life. Your parents died tragically to protect you, but you did it for A woman who doesn''t cherish her life so much. Don''t you want to avenge your parents? How can you be worthy of them under Jiuquan?" A violent storm flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and he stared at Nangongrou coldly, "This king''s affairs, you don''t need to be beaked!" "Why? I picked your life back, and I have the right to keep it! I managed to save you from the snow at the time. I will never allow you to belittle your life like this! I want you to live well! I forbid you to say that kind of thing!" Nangongrou said with a cold face. Chapter 689： I was willing to try to love her She did not expect that in order to repay her life-saving grace, for the sake of Yun Ruoyue, he could not even have his life. Her heart, as if being pierced fiercely with an awl, was pierced with blood and blood. Chu Xuanchen didn''t like Nangong Rou''s tone at this time. He looked at her coldly, "You mean, if you save this king once, can you control this king''s life? Is this king even his own? Can''t decide whether to live or die?" "No, I didn''t mean that. You promised me that you would give me a child, but now you regret it and are even willing to trade everything for it. In my heart, our children are the most important thing. Change. What I want is your people, not your wealth and power. I only want children and nothing else!" Nangong Rou said coldly. She had already made up her mind that only if she had a child of Chu Xuanchen could she be able to gain a foothold in the Yuli Palace. Without an heir, what is the use of her empty wealth and power? Sooner or later it''s someone else''s. Seeing that Nangong Rou was so strong, Chu Xuanchen also said coldly: "This king has already given you a chance. If you are not pregnant, then you can only say that you have no relationship with this child. There are some things, you can''t force it!" He now hates Nangong Rou more and more, and hates her unscrupulous efforts to achieve goals. If he had known that she was this kind of person, he would never marry her back to the house at her request. I knew that he would rather give everything to repay his favor than marry her this way. At this moment, she destroyed the good impression in his heart. That night, it would be better to let him die in the snow than to owe Nangong Rou''s kindness. "Hehe, prince, you have become so fast. When you married me, you promised to be good to me. What happened? What did you do to me?" Nangong Rou couldn''t help but screamed. With tears in her eyes, her face was distorted and terrible, it was a distortion that could not be loved. "At the beginning, you saved this king, and this king ordered someone to give him a generous gift. He also said that you can make three conditions to this king. As long as this king can do it, it will be incumbent. In order to repay your life-saving grace, this king is willing to promise. You have three conditions to keep you safe in your life, and you dont want these. Its yourself and the king who said that you had a bad time in Nangong Mansion, because you are a prostitute, you have been oppressed since you were a child. You want to get rid of that Where you can eat people, please marry you as your concubine and let me protect you for life. You say you dont care about your name, as long as you can stay with the king and have a shelter. This king is grateful for your life-saving grace, So he agreed to your request and married you back home." Having said this, Chu Xuanchen said with a cold face, "This king originally wanted to take good care of you, love you, love you, and make you worry-free forever. Unexpectedly, you have done so many harmful things behind your back. At that time, the king was willing to try to love you, because you were gentle and kind, knowing the books and courtesy, and saved the king. The king thought at that time, he would divorce the princess, and in this life, he will be with you. Let''s get together. No one thinks, no one reads, no one cares. But I didn''t expect that under your gentle and kindness, there is bone-eroding poison; behind your knowledge and gift, there is murderous cold blood; Your tenderness is ruthless and vicious. This king has never known you like this. Before this king has time to love you, you have done too many things and showed too much trouble. You let this king completely lose hope!" Chapter 690： I owe you my life, Ill pay you back Hearing this, Nangong Rou''s body trembled. She looked at him in disbelief, her lips trembled, "What did you say? You said you were willing to try to love me in the first place?" It turned out that he did not regard her as a substitute for Su Changxiao, he was willing to love her. She did those things and ruined everything with her own hands. She thought she let Dan''er and others come out to commit the crime, so he wouldn''t blame her. Unexpectedly, he seemed to know everything. His eyes were clear and clear, as if he could see her through. Her heart suddenly became cold, and she shook her head quickly, "No, I don''t think you will try to love me. From start to finish, you are willing to marry me, but you just treat me as a substitute for Princess Jin. I know you have never Never loved me, I was just a poor stand-in." If it were before, Chu Xuanchen''s heart would be very painful and uncomfortable when people mentioned Su Changxiao. But now, he didn''t feel at all in his heart, even a little disgusted. "You don''t need to be someone else''s stand-in, you can just be yourself. You don''t need to mention anything about the child. This king won''t agree to it. If you want other things, just mention it. For example, this king promised you at the beginning The three conditions, as long as it is not against morality, against conscience, against the reputation of the Li Palace and the king, this king will promise you. Think about it, and you can make a request to this king. Chu Xuanchen said. Nangongrou panicked, and said, "No, I won''t make a request to you. What I want is your person, and what I want is your child." Once the conditions were made, it would be impossible for her and him in this life. "You can think about it slowly, when do you think about it, and when to come to this king." Chu Xuanchen said. "Why do you have to force me to make a choice? I know that once you ask me to make a condition, you will definitely draw a line with me after you fulfill it. I want to stay by your side. I save your life. , I would rather you owe my kindness than to draw a line with you. In short, I only want a child, and I won''t make any conditions!" Nangong Judo. "You mean, you want to use the kindness I owe you to threaten this king?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Nangong raised her eyes arrogantly, "I didn''t mean that. If the prince insists on thinking like this, then think so." She only wants a child, and she wants Chu Xuanchen to owe her forever, never to repay her kindness, to make him feel guilty and torturing herself for a lifetime. "Really? That king owes you this life, and this king will pay you back!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out the sword of the guard next to him, and put the hilt of the sword into Nangong Rou''s hand. One pick, he pointed the tip of the sword at his stomach. "Master, what are you doing?" Nangong softly held the hilt of the sword tremblingly, unable to accept what happened suddenly. At this moment, her sword was coldly facing Chu Xuanchen''s abdomen, as long as she wanted, she could kill him now. Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes coldly, "This king doesn''t want to owe you any more kindness, if you want this life, take it! From then on, this king will never owe you again!" "Master! What''s the matter with you?" Mo Li and Mo Zhu, who had returned from the thief hunter, ran over in fright and stared at Chu Xuanchen nervously. "Roy side concubine, why are you holding your sword at the prince, do you want to assassinate the prince? Hurry up and put the sword down!" Mo Li glared at Nangong Rou, his forehead bursting with blue veins, he clenched the sword in his hand, if Nangong Rou Dare to do it, he will kill her with a single sword. Chapter 691： Would rather die than give The other guards also stared at Nangong Rou angrily, who gave her the courage to assassinate their God of War. Seeing everyone''s nervousness, Nangong Rou smiled coldly, "You really look up to me, do you think someone like me can assassinate your God of War?" "You didn''t assassinate? Lord, what''s going on?" Mo Li looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously, with a look of doubt. "It''s okay, you all retreat!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked at each other, then walked back to the side. They only realized now, how could someone as powerful as the prince be assassinated by Nangong Rou. The prince''s move must have other meanings. After everyone had retreated more than a dozen feet away, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand, slammed the tip of the sword, lifted the tip of the sword up to his throat, and said in a deep voice, "Do it! Kill this king," Take this life back, and we will owe nothing to each other from now on!" Nangongrou looked at him incredulously. She was trembling with nervousness, her eyes filled with tears, "No! I won''t kill you, I just want a child with you, why are you so cruel? Why are you so cruel? Do you want to do this to me?" After she finished speaking, she shook her hand, and coldly threw the sword to the ground. The sword slammed into the bluestone slab, making a squeaky ear-piercing sound, which pierced people''s hearts. "Master, you are too cruel to me! You would rather die than give me a child. It seems that you have never loved me from beginning to end, and believed in me! If I said, those things were not my orders , Would you believe it?" Nangongrou finished roaring, staring sharply at Chu Xuanchen, turned around and ran away. Her heart is so cold. She thought that those things were done by the servants, and she would be able to get rid of the suspicion, and he would not blame her. But she overestimated his tolerance for her. Of course it was impossible for her to admit it, so she had to deny it against her will. She wanted to make a comeback, so she had to bear it at this time. "Master, Concubine Roubian is gone." Mo Li hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the sword. He also understood a little bit. He was sad for the prince in his heart, because a life-saving grace, the prince had to use himself to repay it, is this a male version of the life-saving grace, and promised with his body? It''s just that men are reluctant to be forced by women. Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak, turned around and entered the Star Pavilion. - Nangongrou covered her tears, ran desperately, and ran back to Yurou Pavilion in one breath. Mother Yue and Dan''er chased after her with a worried look. They chased after her for a long time before catching up with her. "Madam, don''t be sad. Some things cannot be forced. We have to plan for a long time. Don''t worry." Mother Yue, who had witnessed all of this from start to finish, looked at Nangong Rou with a sad expression on her face. She was not originally from Nangong Rou, but since she followed Nangong Rou, she was promoted to be the maid-in-hand of Yurou Pavilion by an ordinary Sasao. Not only did she increase her monthly money by a large amount, she also received a lot of complaints from Mrs. Rou. Few benefits, still have status, embarked on the pinnacle of life. Therefore, she admires and loves the master Nangong Rou. Only when the master is better, they will be better off. Nangongrou was sitting on a chair, wiping her tears with her veil, and staring at Mother Yue, "You didn''t vowed to say that Chen Feng saw someone enter Feiyue Pavilion with his own eyes, why didn''t they find it? Isn''t it that Chen? Feng lied?" It made her lose face in front of the prince again. Chapter 692： He was hiding on the beam "I don''t know, I have to ask Chen Feng, madam, wait a moment." Mother Yue went out after she finished speaking. After a while, she led Chen Feng in. On the way Chen Feng came, he had been trembling and cautious, for fear that others would see him colluding with Mother Yue. As soon as he walked in, he quickly lowered his head and said, "Madam, the little one did not lie. The little one really saw the man in red entering Feiyue Pavilion. Moreover, he knocked out Feng''er and entered the princess''s room. , It never came out again." "Are you sure? Then why didn''t the guard find anyone?" Nangong Rou asked. "I dont know. After seeing him sneak in, the younger one immediately went to see Mother Yue. Then the younger one quickly turned back. It stands to reason that if the culprit really wanted to do something to the princess, he couldnt be so fast. He left, so the young man concluded that the culprit was still inside. Unexpectedly, he was not there." Chen Feng was also confused. In such a short period of time, the culprit was definitely still inside. But why didn''t the guards find it. Nangong softly squinted his eyes, "Could it be that the thief slipped away when you were looking for Mother Yue? Or, would he be able to hide from the ground? So that people can''t find it?" "Madam, that escape technique will damage the ground. The princesss room is intact, not like it has been damaged. It seems that the princess is lucky this time. The culprit does not know why she ran away early. If next time, she It''s not so lucky." Mother Yue said viciously. Nangong Rou gritted her silver teeth in disappointment, "My lady hopes that there will be another time!" With Chu Xuanchen''s character, if he finds that Yun Ruoyue is really stealing people, he will definitely not let her go. Soon, Nangong Rou gave Chen Feng a few silver coins and asked him to continue to monitor the movement of Feiyue Pavilion before letting him go. After Chen Feng left, Mother Yue approached Nangongrou, and said in a negative way: "Madam, don''t worry, there will be the next time soon! Only when that woman is really removed, the prince''s heart will come back! Hui has consummated with you, it shows that he has you in his heart, but now the princess is in the middle, and only if she is gone, the prince will completely belong to you." Thinking of the round room, Nangong Rou felt a bit in her heart. Only she knew that Jiang Heng was the one who consummated her, not Chu Xuanchen. If Jiang Heng ran out to break through her, she would be done. She is only fortunate that Jiang Heng is still in prison. It seems that she has to find a chance to kill Jiang Heng so that he will not reveal this matter. "This time Yun Ruoyue is lucky, and next time, she won''t be so lucky." Nangong Rou said coldly. This time, she let her go first. - Feiyue Pavilion. After everyone had left, Yun Ruoyue told Feng''er to go down and rest first to avoid catching the wind and cold. After changing the wine and spending the night outside, she entered the room and closed the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she closed the door, a figure suddenly flew down above the beam, which shocked her immediately. She took a look again and found that it was not someone else who flew down, but Su Qishao. No wonder the guards couldn''t find him just now, because he was hiding on the wide beam. Looking up from below, the beam is very tall, wide, and very dark. If there is a person hiding above it, it is difficult to find. Just now the guards only looked at the bottom. Everyone didn''t think about searching the crossbeam. Maybe they didn''t expect that Su Qishao''s martial arts would be so high and could fly so far, so they ignored the above. Chapter 693： Let you send As soon as Su Qishao landed, he took another look outside. He patted his chest, sat down in shock, and poured himself a cup of tea, "Xiaoyue''er, your concubine is too vicious, but It was drinking tea with you. She actually brought Chu Xuanchen to kill you. I think Chu Xuanchen was really bad for you. Why do you have to stay in Prince Li''s Mansion? Why don''t you leave here? " "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Su Qishao coldly. She didn''t think that her relationship with Su Qishao was so good that she could speak her heart. After taking a sip of tea, Su Qishao looked at her with a pity, "Dont you think its a pity for you to be such an excellent woman in the Royal Palace of Li to be a named princess? A talent like you should be shining. , Make a bigger career. You look so beautiful, but Chu Xuanchen doesn''t spoil you. This is too violent. Otherwise, you elope with me, you marry me, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life. " "For me, is there a difference between you and Chu Xuanchen?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. These two guys are not good things, they are big trotters. "How come there is no difference? I used to be a bit too much to you, but I have discovered your goodness now, who did not have a young age? I have grown up now, matured, and reformed. If you follow me, you will surely let you You taste delicious and drink spicy." "Sorry, I don''t want to follow you, and I can also drink spicy food." Yun Ruoyue coldly refused. Su Qishao held his elbow and looked at her seriously, "Well, we have a bad relationship, and I haven''t seen a few people. I didn''t expect you to elope with me. However, I think you have a good time. Too frustrated, I was tortured by Chu Xuanchen every day. I heard last time that you made peace with the emperor, but the emperor disagreed. Chu Xuanchen also stepped in to prevent you from making peace. It seems that you have intentions. I want to leave Liwangfu. If you still want to leave now, I can help you!" Yun Ruoyue looked at him, "Will you help me? How can you help me? What is your purpose for helping me?" "What can I do to help you? I am your free long-term labor, labor, and you can send it to you." Su Qishao took another sip of tea and said, "I have a way to make you succeed and leave." "Let''s talk about it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously. If he was willing to help her, she would be able to relax a lot. Chu Xuanchen is not an ordinary man, it is too difficult to get along with him. Changing to a normal man, she left early. Su Qishao thought for a while, and said with an unfathomable expression: "In Chu Kingdom, there is only one person who can really crush Chu Xuanchen, and that is Emperor Hongyuan. This time, if you can get Emperor Hongyuan to agree to let you make peace. , Then you can leave Prince Li Mansion." Yun Ruoyue thought it was a powerful method. When I heard the result, he shook his head immediately, "This method doesn''t work. I tried it last time and it didn''t work. The emperor didn''t agree with it last time, and he was furious about this matter. This time, if I mention it again, he will be more I''m bored, I can''t take this path anymore" "The last time is different from this time. Last time, you only saved Chu Xuanchen. The emperor felt that you did not save him at the point where you could put conditions at will, so he rejected you. Back, if you can solve the big problem that has plagued the Chu family for several years, and before the problem is solved, you will agree with the emperor, and the condition is peace and separation, the emperor will definitely agree." Su Qishao blinked big beautiful eyes. , Evilly smiled. Chapter 694： Harmony Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be at ease. "What''s the big problem?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Is there any big problem that the royal family of Chu Kingdom can''t solve? The key is, how can Su Qishao decide that she can solve it? Su Qishao smiled, "Don''t you know how to heal? You can cure even the Queen Mother''s tuberculosis and Vice-General Shen''s severed hand. Shouldn''t you be able to cure King Xian''s disease?" "Are you talking about King Xian''s belly disease? I have to see his condition and find out the cause of the disease before he can be cured. Moreover, even if it is cured, I am not 100% sure. If it is not cured, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?" Yun Ruo Moon Road. "I believe you, you must be fine, besides, if you don''t try it, how can you know that you are not good? This is a good opportunity to leave the Li Palace." "There is a folk legend that the virtuous king was not spoiled because of this disease. The emperor still disliked him and his mother concubine Jingfei. The emperor was so filial to the queen mother and needed Chu Xuanchen so much. I saved them, but he did not agree with me. I just save a virtuous king, will he agree?" Yun Ruoyue asked incredulously. "As long as you can save, the emperor will of course agree. Although the status of the virtuous king is not as valuable to them, his life, death, and illness are related to the face of the entire Chu country. In the past few years, the people have been spreading that a freak came out of the Chu family. It is said that the third prince of the Chu family was actually pregnant. There is no reason for a man to be pregnant in this world? And it is not a freak to be born after five or six years of pregnancy. Hearing this, I said that the reason why the king would be like this is because the emperor has done something unethical." "The people said that it was because the emperor tried to usurp the throne and killed the first emperor in order to get retribution. This retribution was on the virtuous king, and the people felt that the emperor was unworthy to lead the state of Chu, because the emperor killed his own siblings and conspired to take the siblings. The throne was cursed by God. The people also said that the virtuous king was not cured, which means that the emperor is an ominous person. He is not a monarch recognized by the heavens, is not an orthodox origin, and is not worthy to be the emperor of Chu. The last two years There was also a group of gangsters who were affected by the disaster and could not survive. They said that the emperor was cursed by the King Xian and wanted to lead everyone to rebellion and change the dynasty. But they were just a little boy and couldnt make it into the climate. Was annihilated." "But since that incident, the common people have become more and more bizarre. Everyone said that there was a freak in the Chu family because the emperor was ominous. The emperor wanted to get rid of this kind of public opinion, but his mouth was on others, you No matter how banned, people will say, so he has been very distressed. If you can cure the disease of the king, it means that the emperor is not cursed, and it can prove that he is the emperor of the true dragon. He will definitely agree to your request." Qi Shao Dao. After Yun Ruoyue listened, only then did he know that King Xian had this disease, and that there was such a hidden condition. She remembered Chu Liuyun who had pulled her by the carriage last time and saved her. He was so gentle and gentle as a gentleman. She also changed her menswear at the time and gave him artificial respiration to save him. She feels distressed when she thinks that such a fairy-like man has to endure the torment of illness and be called a freak by the world. If she can save the Xian Wang and reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, that would be the best of both worlds. She looked at Su Qishao solemnly, "I think I can cure King Xian''s disease, but I dare not pack a ticket. I have to look at his people first." Chapter 695： Where are you going? "Okay, I have a good relationship with him. I will help you to introduce him when the time comes. However, you can''t save him directly. You want the emperor to come up and beg you. If you have stated the conditions, save him again, otherwise it will be difficult to make conditions." Su Qishao road. The conditions are better stated in advance. "How can I get the emperor to come up and beg me? If the emperor knows that I can save, but he doesn''t, he will definitely be angry if he has to wait for him to ask for it." "You are stupid, this world has its own way. This world has to use the power of public opinion and rumors, just like the public opinion used by King Li Mansion last time to save King Li. Tomorrow, I will find someone out to let the people out. The rumors we circulated in private were spread on the surface, making the emperors ominous matter a big deal, and letting the emperor pay attention to these rumors. I will reveal from the side that you may be able to cure King Xians disease and get rid of these rumors. The emperor will definitely come and beg you when the time comes. At that time, you can take the opportunity to make a request." Su Qishao said confidently. "Is this really feasible?" Yun Ruoyue asked. She thought that Young Master Su was a thoughtless dude, but she didn''t expect that he was not only a champion Wu, but also so smart. She faintly felt that this method was feasible. Just don''t let Emperor Hongyuan know that this matter was conspired by them. "Don''t worry, as long as the son of this dynasty goes out, it will be done." Su Qishao patted his chest and packed the ticket. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him suspiciously, "You help me so much, it''s impossible to help for no reason, right? What conditions do you have, it''s best to mention it first, so as not to get rid of time." She least likes to owe favors to people. Su Qishao gave her a speechless look, "In your heart, this world is such a person? Even if we are not a family, we can be friends, and friends and friends, do we still need to say this?" When Su Qishao said so, his heart was extremely sad. He didn''t want to be friends with the goddess at all, he just wanted to be a husband and wife. It''s a pity that people ignore him, and if he doesn''t retreat, he might not even be a friend. He had to use his friend''s reason to approach Yun Ruoyue. "Well, I won''t treat my friends badly, I will invite you to dinner after it''s done." Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s okay to have dinner, but you forgot. Last time I got lovesickness and you saved me. Speaking of which, I still owe you a life-saving grace. I should invite you to dinner." "Okay, it''s okay, but it''s a meal. It''s too late. You go first, and we''ll contact later." Yun Ruoyue was afraid that someone would come to her later, so she urged Su Qishao to leave. "Okay, I will flash tonight. When I arrange everything, I will come to you myself." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he opened the door and was ready to go outside. At this moment, a tall and deep figure stood there coldly, just like a boulder! On his body, there is an aura of breaking the sky and destroying the earth; his face is as cold as profound ice, and his face is as heavy as frost; in his eyes, clusters of fierce storms are shining! This is the stance that the mountain rain is about to come. "Where are you going?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked as soon as the sky-shaking voice roared. Only then did she discover that Chu Xuanchen had already stood at the door of her room without knowing when. While Jiu''er was kneeling on the ground trembling, her eyes were red, and her lips were biting, winking at her. Unfortunately, it is too late. Chapter 696： Princess Li, someone you cant afford to offend! Jiu''er just wanted to remind the princess when he saw the prince coming over, but unfortunately, she was frightened by the murderous intent in the prince''s eyes, so her legs weakened, she knelt on the ground, where could she dare to speak to the princess. When she was standing outside, she had heard the voice of someone inside, and knew that the culprit was still in the princess''s room and knew the princess. She kept guarding outside, letting go for the princess, wanting to wait for the culprit to leave, and then ask what''s going on. As a result, the prince came. She had a hunch, if she dared to speak just now, she would definitely be beaten to death by the furious prince! "You, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen blocking the door like a big mountain, she swallowed, and she couldn''t help but step back. Su Qishao glanced at Chu Xuanchen coldly, his eyes were full of carelessness and cold blood, which was different from the evil enchantment just now. When Chu Xuanchen saw the two appearing alone in this room, his eyes had long been overwhelmingly angry. He said in a deep voice, "This king is here, did you disappoint? You are carrying this king, and Su Qi Shao Hui! You are so bold!" "King Li, don''t blame her. If you want to blame, blame Ben Shizi. Ben Shizi took the initiative to find her. It has nothing to do with her. Also, Ben Shizi and her are just friends. We didn''t do anything deviant. Moreover, You already have a concubine, you obviously don''t like her, why bother to her?" Su Qishao curled his lips, his face was cold and ironic. Chu Xuanchen stared at him deeply, "Even if this king doesn''t like her, she is Princess Li. You dare to break into my Princess Li mansion and enter the room of the princess. Archery team, get ready!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Li and Mo Zhu, who had been prepared long ago, led a large wave of guards to flash in. They held bows and arrows, staring at Su Qishao coldly, and surrounded the entire Feiyue Pavilion. Very tight and impervious. A trace of contempt flashed in Su Qishao''s eyes, and he snorted rebelliously, "King Li, you just want to kill the son of the son. The son of the son has not been put in his eyes, and if there is a kind, he will pay for it. Come, dont embarrass the princess." After finishing speaking, his tall body flashed and stood in front of Yun Ruoyue. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, the anger in his eyes became more intense. His eyes were like cold stars, with murderous intent in his eyes. Yau, he waved his hand coldly and gave an order, "Let''s shoot an arrow!" Immediately, Mo Li and the others have begun to shoot arrows. One arrow shot towards Su Qishao, and behind him stood Yun Ruoyue. "King Li, are you even willing to kill Princess Li? Didn''t you see, she is standing behind this son?" Su Qishao sneered. After speaking, he was preparing to protect Yun Ruoyue and then use his palm to block it. Those arrows. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen''s stern figure flashed in front of him. He opened Su Qishao with a palm, and pulled Yun Ruoyue into his arms to protect him, and at the same time said coldly: "This king is going to kill. You are the only one! Princess Li is someone you can''t afford to provoke!" As soon as Su Qishao was beaten out, the dense rain of arrows shot at him. He hurriedly raised his sleeves and began to evade, and at the same time kept flying and flying in the yard, just to avoid these arrows. I have to say that Su Qishao can be a champion in martial arts, this martial arts is naturally very strong, so many arrows shot at him, they are easily blocked by him. However, he was always alone, and he had no weapons in his hands. With two fists hard to beat four hands, Yun Ruoyue was really afraid that he would be shot by an arrow. Chapter 697： Release arrow She quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "I have nothing to do with him, but please let him go." "Why, are you starting to worry about him? If something happens to the king, would you be worried?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold. When he came to search for the first time, he saw the corner of Su Qishao''s clothes on the beam of the room. But he didn''t know that he was Su Qishao. For the sake of Yun Ruoyue''s reputation, he did not say anything. After the guards said they hadn''t found it, he called out. If the guards are allowed to stay longer, someone will definitely find the culprit above. He knew at the time that Yun Ruoyue knew this man to protect him. Then, he called Nangong Rou and them all away, and then turned back to catch the culprit. Sure enough, his princess was very protective of this man, and his heart seemed to be burned by fire, not a taste. "You will be fine. Your situation is different from his. He is my friend. Please be merciful and tell them to stop." Yun Ruoyue can''t explain tonight''s affairs at this time, and she will not. Conspired with Su Qishao and told Chu Xuanchen about saving King Xian in exchange for peace. Hearing the phrase "friend", Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became colder, "He bullied you so much before, and kicked you down the lake in the winter. If the king didn''t save you at that time, would you still survive? People, you actually said that he is a friend, Yun Ruoyue, are you blind?" Listening to her tone, this inferior Su Qisao seemed to be better than him. Of course Yun Ruoyue knew how bad Young Master Su was at that time, but she now needs the help of Young Master Su, so she treats him as a friend for the time being. "King Li, don''t worry, that was me before, not very sensible, I am now, grown up!" While resisting the arrow rain, Su Qishao took time and swept towards Chu Xuanchen evilly and enchantingly. "Don''t talk nonsense, Mo Li, this thief dare to trespass into the powerhouse of the Li Royal Mansion and kill without mercy!" Chu Xuanchen ordered a cold voice, and rows of arrows had already shot at Su Qishao again. A vicious cold light flashed in Su Qishaos eyes. He leaped, grasped an arrow, and the corner of his mouth was bloody. !" After speaking, the others had already flown into the air, and a red robe was lifted up by the wind, fluttering and fluttering, making him look strangely beautiful. At the same time, he had clenched a bag of poison powder in his hand and sprinkled it towards the guards below. "Ah!" Suddenly, a guard inhaled the poisonous powder, and his body immediately softened. Some even began to bleed with black blood in his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, which shows how poisonous the poison is. "Be careful, everyone!" Mo Li immediately reminded his companions when he saw this. He looked at Su Qishao coldly. This is indeed a famous "poisonous son". He dares to be the second in the world of poison, and no one dares to be the first. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Su Qishaos poisoning skills were so powerful. He saw all kinds of poisons, poison pills, poison needles, and all kinds of hidden weapons flying out of his sleeves. Immediately a large number of guards fell to the ground, all injured. If he made his move a little harder, these guards would all be dead. Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s face, Yun Ruoyue felt that Su Qishao had stopped. Fortunately, she just pierced him with an anesthetic needle and thought she could threaten him with a dagger, but she didn''t expect that he was so powerful. If he didn''t want to be stabbed by her at the time, she would not be able to stabbed her. If he wanted to kill her, she would die if he shot her with a hidden weapon. Chapter 698： Got shot It seemed that he was merciful to her men and still pretended to be weak in front of her. She should, shouldn''t need to worry about Su Qi''s loss. Chu Xuanchen saw that his person was wounded on the ground, his eyes suddenly became colder, and he immediately waved again, "Come on, send more hands and let go of poisoned arrows!" He ordered people to release ordinary arrows just now, and the damage was not that strong. Now that the poison arrow is put on, as long as Su Qishao accidentally gets a little bit, he will be annoyed. With an order from Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li and Mo Zhu had summoned all the secret guards in the dark place, and a large number of black-clothed secret guards flooded in this small Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as the dark guards came in, holding poison arrows, they immediately shouted: "Go!" At this time, the crackling rain of poisonous arrows violently shot towards Su Qishao. Rao is that no matter how much poison in Su Qishao''s hand, no matter how powerful, he can''t dodge so many poisonous arrows. Moreover, because he is good at close-hands poisoning, Chu Xuanchen sent people to attack from a distance, and he didn''t need to approach him in a long-range attack. The guards wouldn''t be injured at all, but he was in danger. "Really?" Su Qishao saw the dense poisonous arrows shooting over, and hurriedly raised an iron fan to resist those arrows. His internal strength was extremely strong, and he used an iron fan to block the poisoned arrow he had shot back. After hearing only a few sounds of "", a series of arrows rain was blocked by his backhand and shot at the guards, Mo Li and them quickly drew away. This Su Qishao is very powerful, and his mind is sinister, but he can''t be underestimated because of the large number of people in the Li Palace. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow in Mo Li''s hand, "Last time the princess saved your life, this time, this king will take it back!" After he finished speaking, his tall and mighty body had coldly pulled away the bow and arrow, and pointed the bow straight at Su Qishao. Su Qi was rare, and he was shocked and quickly used a folding fan to resist it. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his black eyes sharply, and only heard a "poof", the sharp arrow burst out of the sky, containing the power of overwhelming mountains, and flew toward Su Qishao''s chest fiercely. Su Qishao hurriedly used the iron fan to block it. Who knew that the arrow had a powerful internal force, pierced the iron fan straight, and hit Su Qishao''s chest! "Ah!" Su Qishao was shot by an arrow, and suddenly he groaned in pain. Yun Ruoyue shouted when he saw it, "Stop it, stop it!" After she finished speaking, the guards all stopped their hands and stood in place with a cold expression. If they shoot now and a sharp arrow shoots past, Su Qishao will undoubtedly die. Yun Ruoyue didn''t even think about it, so she ran towards Su Qishao. Su Qishao hit Chu Xuanchen''s poisoned arrow. After snorting a few times, blood came out of her mouth, like a splendid flower. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, her heart trembled with fright, but it was a poisonous arrow that would kill people. She helped Su Qishao, "How are you? Are you hurt badly, can you go?" Su Qishao wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and Chao Yun Ruoyue showed a brilliant and beautiful smile, "Are you caring about Benshizi? Benshizi thought that you hate me so much and you can''t wait for me to die!" The scene that Yun Ruoyue rushed towards him just now moved him very much. Yun Ruoyue felt that although Su Qishao was smiling, the smile was very bleak. She had always regarded him as a cynical poisonous snake, but now she found that there was something called loneliness in this man''s smile. "You have hit an arrow, and this arrow is poisoned. You must quickly detoxify it, otherwise you will die." Rao Yun Ruoyue didn''t know much about poison, and knew that Su Qi Shaozhong''s poison was not trivial. Chapter 699： To fight against this king for him? Moreover, the arrow was inserted under his chest, very close to his heart, even if the arrow was not poisoned, it was dangerous. "Thank you, I''m fine, you should worry about yourself first." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Chu Xuanchen who was walking towards them step by step. Chu Xuanchen''s face was sinking like water at this time, and his eyes were full of anger and murderous intent. He looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and said solemnly: "Come here." "I won''t go over. If you want to kill Su Qishao, kill me first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and stood in front of Su Qishao. She opened her arms, her petite body clearly couldn''t stop the tall one. Su Qishao, but also raised his head without fear, it was full of courage. Su Qishao didn''t expect that he had bullied Yun Ruoyue so much before, and Yun Ruoyue would actually protect him like this. His face flushed suddenly, and he felt more and more that he was a **** before, and he was so to a girl. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s steadfast appearance, he only felt that her petite at this moment was extremely tall and majestic. Chu Xuanchen did not expect that Yun Ruoyue was not afraid of death for Su Qishao. Their relationship is so good already? He looked at her coldly, with raging anger embedded in his eyes, but he still resisted the anger in his heart. He reached out to her and slowed down his voice, "Come here, this king is here to wait for you, he It''s not worth doing anything for him. Don''t fight against this king for him." Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would actually slow down his voice. His voice was very soft, but it was very powerful. She saw Su Qishao''s lips turn purple, her pupils dilated, as if she was about to lose her support, she immediately shook her head towards Chu Xuanchen, "If you don''t let him go, I won''t come over, unless you let him go." "You have to fight against this king for him? Yun Ruoyue, aren''t you afraid of death?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his heart was throbbing, but he was always strong and domineering. Disdain to show his fragility in front of others. For a man like him who looks at a strong man, others will never see his fragility and loneliness. Everyone thinks that he has an iron heart like a god, unstoppable, as hard as a stone. Only if he knows, he will be sad and heartache. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao standing together and maintaining each other, a sad mood slowly spread from the bottom of his heart. "Chu Xuanchen, he is the eldest son of Lord Zhongyong. Is it because he broke into Prince Li''s mansion that you have to kill him? If Lord Zhongyong knows, how can you explain to him? Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, his cold eyes were particularly lonely, "This king doesn''t know any loyal son, this king only knows that there is a thief in the Li Palace, who is a thief, so he should die!" This is his territory, he wants to kill Su Qishao, it''s easy. It''s easy to find excuses. Who said it was Su Qishao who broke in first, and also broke into his princess''s fragrant boudoir? No man can stand this kind of thing. When Yun Ruoyue heard Chu Xuanchen''s words, her heart suddenly became cold. She looked at him in disbelief, "You really want to kill him? You know I have nothing to do with him, why don''t you let him go? " "Because he covets people he shouldn''t covet! He can think of anyone, he shouldn''t think of you!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, you are really cruel and cold-blooded. Well, since you refuse to let him go and have to kill him, then kill him with me. Today, I have to send him out!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to ask anymore. Chu Xuanchen, she supported Su Qishao and walked towards the door. Chapter 700： Willing to die Suddenly, all the guards surrounded them, and the guards held up poisoned arrows, staring at her solemnly. Mo Li and Mo Zhu were at the forefront. The two stared at Yun Ruoyue with a heartbroken expression. Mo Li gritted his teeth and said stiffly: "Wang Hao, please think twice, don''t follow him. It''s not worth it for him." "Wang Hao, you can''t go with him, come back soon." Mo Zhu also said stiffly with tears. At this moment, the two brothers felt very unhappy when they saw the princess and the prince turn each other''s eyes. After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with a begging expression, "Master, the subordinates believe that the relationship between the princess and Su Shizi is innocent, and the subordinates believe in the character of the princess, so you let Su Qishao and obey the princess. Your heart?" "Yes, prince, we all believe in the princess and empress, she is a genius doctor, she saves the world and saves people, she has an open-minded and kind heart, she is definitely not that kind of person." Other guards also said one after another. Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "Of course this king believes in the princess, this king just doesn''t like women who are thinking about this king." If he didn''t believe in Yun Ruoyue, he would have killed her long ago, why wait until now? Yun Ruoyue sneered, "I am my own master, I belong to myself, I am not your woman, you are not qualified to take care of my affairs. Today, no matter what, I won''t let you kill him." Su Qishao coughed uncomfortably, and unexpectedly coughed up a pool of black blood. He curled his lips mockingly and smiled. He didn''t expect that his wise life would have today. He looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, smiling sadly and wickedly, "King Li, I have nothing to do with Princess Li. This matter has nothing to do with her. I am here to find her. You want to kill or kill. , Come at me!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, pushed Yun Ruoyue fiercely, and pushed her in the direction of Chu Xuanchen. While pushing, he said: "You all come at me, don''t embarrass Princess Li." When Su Qishao pushed, he used a lot of internal strength, so he pushed Yun Ruoyue far away from him. Then, he slowly closed his eyes, as if he had died with peace of mind. Yun Ruoyue was pushed like this, because of her strong inertia, she almost hit the opposite wall. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen flashed past in time and grabbed her, and she was spared. When Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue, he held her around the place a few times, and Yun Ruoyue''s body was tilted, and the two finally stood still. When she stood still, she raised her eyes and turned to Chu Xuanchen''s star-like deep eyes. He just looked at her directly, his eyes calm and indifferent. She gave him a guilty look. After all, from his standpoint, his wife had a "tryst" with other men in the room, and also defended the man. It was normal for him to be so angry. It''s just that he didn''t believe her and made her very disappointed in him. At this moment, Su Qishao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly had a poisonous plum dart in his hand. He coldly threw the plum darts at Moli and the others, and everyone immediately used it in reflection. Go to the sleeve. Between this gap, Su Qishao''s red body had already flashed lightly, jumped onto the high wall, and flew outside. He flew very fast, his posture was vigorous, and he took off gracefully. He didn''t look like he was poisoned at all. On the contrary, he flew freely and wanton, very handsome. Over the Prince Li Mansion, he heard his gloomy voice, "Liu Wang, today''s affairs have been written down by this elder son, and this elder son will never be willing to rest." Chapter 701： Dont miss any man Chu Xuanchen stared at the sky coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Come on, let go!" Immediately, countless rain of arrows shot towards the wall, Su Qi rarely saw it, turned his head and glanced, and saw the dense arrows shooting at him, he trembled with fright, his face panicked, and he hurried to speed. Because of his internal strength, he accelerated his poisonous hair. He accidentally failed to fly and fell to the ground. For a moment, it was not handsome anymore. "Ah!" Outside the wall, there was a howl like a pig, which surprised the birds outside! I saw this handsome and evil Su Qishao, like a bird being shot, he fell to the ground with a "pop". He, who wanted to be handsome at last, actually fell. "Chasing, catch him!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and the guards immediately rushed out of the house. As soon as Su Qishao fell to the ground, he knew that Chu Xuanchen would definitely send someone to arrest him. He gritted his teeth, wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly stood up, riding the night, hurriedly rushing towards home. Because he was too anxious to fly, he appeared to be embarrassed, as if he was escaping from the wasteland, not at all chic. After Mo Li led the people to chase out of the palace, he saw that Su Qishao''s fiery red clothes had disappeared into the dark in embarrassment. He suddenly said coldly: "No need to chase, stop." Then, he returned to the palace and reported to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, it is the subordinates who are incompetent and let Su Qishao run away!" Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Mo Li, and with his cleverness, he could tell at a glance that Mo Li had released the water. If Moli didn''t release the water, Su Qishao would not be able to escape. However, he did not want to kill Su Qishao in this way, so that he could not explain to Su Ming, he said: "Okay, no need to chase after. The matter tonight, everyone must keep secret, no one can go. Rumor, you all go back." "Yes, prince." After everyone said, they stepped back. Mo Li knew that the prince''s move was to preserve the reputation of the princess. Only their brothers knew about Su Qishao''s visit to the princess''s room at night, and of course they wouldn''t talk nonsense. - Seeing everyone retreating, Yun Ruoyue was a little worried. Su Qishao had suffered such a heavy poison, should he be okay? However, when he flew away just now, his figure was quite vigorous and he didn''t look like poisoned at all. His own poisoning skills are also very powerful, and he should be able to detoxify this kind of arrow poison. "Still worrying about Su Qishao? He is so good at making poison, and the poison used by this king is the simplest solution. You don''t need to worry at all. Your thoughts should be taken back!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue like this, Chu Xuanchen reminded her coldly. His voice gritted his teeth, his eyes were turbulent before the storm. Seeing this look in his eyes, Yun Ruoyue stared at him unwillingly to show weakness, "Who do I worry about, do I need your consent? Don''t you think you control too much?" "Isn''t this king supposed to care about you? You are Princess Li, you can only worry about this king, except for this king, you are not allowed to miss any man!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Yun Ruoyue looked at him funny, "You are so funny, what do I have to do with you? You don''t like me, and I hate you too. It is best for us to keep the water off the river. You have no right to interfere with whoever I think. !" "You say it again!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly stepped forward, pushing towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. Chapter 702： Bitten His shadow, like Mount Tai, pressed against Yun Ruoyue, so that she swallowed her throat and couldn''t breathe. Yun Ruoyue swallowed her saliva and stepped back to the wall, "You let me say it, I said, you have no right to interfere with any man I want!" She was born with a temperament that refused to admit defeat, and the more he threatened her, the more she had to say it. Even if she didn''t think so in her heart, she didn''t want to bow her head to him. "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, already clasping Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, he suddenly lowered his head and held her lips, as if he was trying to swallow her alive. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that the way the man quarreled with her was to kiss her forcibly. She was so angry that she wanted to push him away, but he slammed her body against the wall, unable to move. Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue tightly, he closed his eyes and tasted her beauty strongly. "Chu Xuanchen..." As soon as Yun Ruoyue wanted to speak, he swallowed her voice, and she had to let him kiss. For a while, she was already out of breath and flushed. When Chu Xuanchen finished the kiss, he raised his head and looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and Yun Ruoyue, who was already staring at him with fire, raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Of course, this time, she failed. She raised her hand, and Chu Xuanchen held her hand. Chu Xuanchen sneered, dignified God of War, how could she be beaten by her. "You bastard, you shameless big pig''s hoof, let me go." Yun Ruoyue didn''t hit him, and the anger in her heart was nowhere to be heard. She raised her head and slammed into his chest. ! It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen''s chest was like a King Kong, she couldn''t move at all, as if she had hit an iron plate. Yun Ruoyue refused to admit defeat and hit him without pain, so she opened her mouth fiercely and bit his right arm! A piercing pain passed into the man''s right arm, and Chu Xuanchen frowned. The woman cut her mouth cruelly and bit him mercilessly, just like the dog who found the thief broke away from the chain and rushed to the thief. , The bite made him hurt. If he doesn''t push her away, she will bite off a piece of his flesh. "Woman, are you a dog?" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, suddenly lowered his head, lifted the clothes on her shoulders, and bit down her white fragrant shoulders. The moment Chu Xuanchen bit her fragrant shoulder, Chu Xuanchen was also stunned. He obviously wanted to push her away, but he followed her and bit back. He really felt that her fragrant shoulders were too white, and her skin looked delicate and silky, like egg white, which made him want to take a bite. He wanted to bite and try, to see what it was like, he never had a chance. Therefore, he took the opportunity to bite. However, he was not as cruel as her. "Hey...it hurts!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue was bitten, she screamed in pain, her small face turned pale in an instant. Chu Xuanchen immediately let go, he looked at her thin white shoulder again, and there was a faint light red blood mark on it. There was still a faint smell of blood in his mouth, indicating that his light bite actually caused her shoulder to bite and bleed, and there was a row of his tooth marks on it. "Chu Xuanchen, you dare to bite me, you bastard!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the tooth mark on her shoulder, and suddenly glared at Chu Xuanchen with anger. Her shoulder was bitten and bleeding, and her face was distorted by the pain. "Aren''t you biting this king? Just so, this is the mark left by this king on your body, which shows that you are the king''s person and no one can get involved." Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 703： Who drew Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that this man was really stingy. She just bit him, and he would actually bite back. She stared at him and stared at him, "That''s because you took advantage of me first. I tell you, I and Su Qishao have nothing at all. If you find this excuse to bully me, I will fight with you." Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "It''s better to have nothing between you. If this king finds out something, this king doesn''t mind letting him taste the taste of being an eunuch." "You are shameless! He is just my friend, if you dare to touch him, I will never forgive you!" I will never let him go. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she gave a cold snort of anger, turned around and walked into her room, and then closed the door with a "bang". She didn''t want to see Chu Xuanchen at all now. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "What the **** should this king do with you?" How can he enter her heart? He looked up and looked at the stars in the sky. The stars were very bright, but he felt that his heart was very gloomy. - It was night, after Chu Xuanchen returned to the Xingchen Pavilion, he went to the study. On the long table, there is a piece of rice paper, an inkstone, a brush and some other materials needed for painting. He looked at the moonlight outside the window, sighed, and lifted the brush. He hasn''t painted for a long time, and today he feels sad. The smile and voice are always lingering in his mind. It''s better to paint her. He gathered up his wide silk sleeves, his jade hand with distinct joints tightly clenched the brush, and made a few strokes. Gradually, a red-robed beauty suddenly appeared on the paper. The beauty''s face was like a silver plate; her eyes were clever and clear, and her whole person was dignified and majestic. When his maid, Xiaoqing Duancha, came in, she saw the woman in the portrait as lifelike, vivid and vivid, like a real person. Isn''t this the princess and empress? It is said that the prince''s literary, Taoist and martial arts are very good. Not only is he good at combat, he is also very good at painting skills. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation. Xiaoqing was so lucky at this time that she was able to serve as a maid in the Li Palace, and to serve such an excellent man, even if she only looked at him every day, it was a great blessing. They all thought that the prince favored the soft side concubine, but they did not expect that the prince would paint the portrait of the princess in the middle of the night. After Chu Xuanchen finished the painting, he inscribed a few lines on the painting: Spring is full of flowers and autumn looks at the moon, summer is cool breeze and winter listens to snow. If there are no worries in his mind, it is a good time in life. After painting, he put down his brush and looked at Xiaoqing who was pouring tea on the side, "When the ink is dry, put the painting in the cabinet." "Master, you paint so well, do you want to hang it on the wall?" Xiaoqing asked. If the princess sees this, the princess will be very moved. The dignified God of War, gave a portrait of the princess, this is something that thousands of girls can''t dream of, the princess will definitely be very happy. "No, this king is just practicing the pen, just leave it casually." Chu Xuanchen stared at the beauty in the painting, his tone indifferent. "Oh, the maidservant knows." Xiaoqing answered on the surface, but slandered in her heart. Practice writing? is it possible? Why don''t you practice with the soft side concubine? The prince obviously likes the princess, so he can''t help but paint the princess. He painted it, and he didn''t let the princess know about it. He was really a twisted and arrogant prince. The prince said that she didn''t dare to place it casually. She must carefully collect this painting. If she really stupidly placed it casually, probably her work in the Li Palace would be over. Chapter 704： Rumors on the street After finishing the painting, Chu Xuanchen didn''t feel a little sleepy. He walked to the window, raised his head, and stared at the stars in the sky, with a faint sadness between his brows. While cleaning up the portrait, Xiaoqing glanced at the prince secretly. Looking at it from her perspective, their prince wore a azure brocade shirt, which was trimmed with gold threads, with a silver moir pattern as the base, with a light luster floating on it, which looked low-key and not luxurious. He wears an ice blue jade pendant around his waist, his black hair is tied with a jade crown, and his ink hair is like a cloud, as bright and smooth as silk. He has a cold and noble temperament between his hands and feet, and his gold is extremely precious. The temperament of him knows that his birth must be either rich or noble. He was born with gold and jade. He has a strong emperor''s appearance, which makes people afraid to look directly at him. After placing the portrait, Xiaoqing hurriedly withdrew. The prince didn''t like being disturbed, so she didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. If it makes the prince unhappy, it''s not good. - In the past two days, Yun Ruoyue was worried about Su Qishao''s situation. He was injured by an arrow that night, and there was poison on the arrow. She was worried that something would happen to him? As a result, within two days, Su Qishao sent his subordinate Su Qing to find Feng''er and told Feng''er about his situation. After Feng''er listened, she said to Yun Ruoyue: "Manny, Su Qing said, the poison in Su Shizi is not deep, he is a master of detoxification, he has already detoxified. That arrow was resisted by the iron fan. So it was not inserted deep, and it was pulled out by the doctor. There was no arrow left and no bleeding. As long as he recovers from the injury for a period of time, it will be healed." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was not so worried about Su Qishao, after all, this person was so bad to her before. She could not forgive him just because he had repented and said a few words. She just remembered his promise, he said, he wanted to help her and leave. At this time, Feng''er glanced outside, and then whispered: "Niang Niang, Su Qing also said that the things you entrusted to his master, as soon as his master returned to the mansion, he began to take care of it. Now it has been very effective. I heard that there are already a lot of people discussing on the street. Niangniang, what have you entrusted to Su Shizi?" "What is someone on the street talking about?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I don''t know this, but when I went out shopping this morning, I heard a lot of people talking about the emperor. Those people were ragged and dirty, they looked like refugees, and they kept preaching on the street, saying we are the emperor. He was retributed for murdering the first emperor and attempting to usurp the throne. And he reported it to his son. They said that the reason why the virtuous king Chu Liuyun became a pregnant woman was because the emperor was unscrupulous and unkind. On his son. They also said that King Xian must be pregnant with a freak in his belly, saying that the heavenly family is ominous and unworthy to lead the people." Feng Er whispered. "Do they dare to say that? These people are so bold." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, these people are not afraid of decapitation, they dare to say such things, but they are all homeless refugees, so poor that they can''t even eat that kind of food. People like this are not afraid of death. So dare to say anything. Now, people all over the capital have heard about it, and even people in the palace are secretly spreading it, but such rumors are very detrimental to the emperor. Will the emperor blame us On Prince Li Mansion?" Feng''er said worriedly. Chapter 705： Lantern Festival Palace Banquet Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay, this is something that Chu Xuanchen should worry about. It has nothing to do with us, so it''s even good." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she got up and left. "What''s great? Niangniang, you haven''t told me yet, what is it that you entrusted to Su Shizi?" Feng''er asked curiously. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind, thinking of the rumors she had heard. Could it be these rumors that the master entrusted to Su Shizi? But what did the master want Su Qishao to do to spread these rumors? - In a flash, the time came to the fifteenth of the New Year, the Lantern Festival. On this day, the imperial palace held a Lantern Festival banquet, inviting princes and concubines, officials'' relatives and relatives of the imperial family. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were naturally the first to be invited. After all, the rumors outside were so fierce that the emperor couldn''t wait to show their affection. According to regulations, the eldest princess will also return to the palace, and will no longer stay in the Li Palace. However, when thinking of the cannibal palace, the princess didn''t want to go back at all. Others have freedom in the palace, but she is the only one who has been kept under surveillance by the emperor. They can''t go anywhere or do anything they want. They are still free in the Royal Palace of Li, and no one dares to control her. The most important thing is that she is twenty-five years old and hasn''t married yet. If she returns to the palace that is like stagnant water again, she may be hopeless if she wants to marry in this life. It would be great if she could figure out a way to stay in the Li Palace forever, depend on her brother for life, and find a husband-in-law for herself. Therefore, before the **** in the palace came, she discussed with Aunt Mei and decided to pretend to be sick. She asked the maid to put on makeup that looked like she was sick, so she lay on the bed and sent someone to tell Chu Xuanchen that she was sick. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had changed into a black court dress. The clothes were made of brocade. The collar was embroidered with silver and light yellow flowing clouds. The cuffs and hem were embroidered with auspicious clouds with gold thread. A jade belt studded with emeralds was tied. The jet-black hair was tied up, with a jade crown on her hair, her eyes were like cold stars, her lips were crimson, the whole person looked domineering, noble and handsome, like a king coming to the world. After he dressed up, he led Mo Li and others to Feiyue Pavilion and waited for Yun Ruoyue. According to regulations, Yun Ruoyue will also enter the palace with him to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet. When he walked to the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, he saw a person dressed in light pink. The person was dressed elegantly and elegantly, with only two white hosta in his hair, and a thin powder on his face and light make-up. But look But it looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world. She has a pink face, peachy cheeks, double pupils and watery lips, and her lips are full of pill. When Chu Xuanchen looked at her, his heart throbbed. Yun Ruoyue stepped out of the door of the room and saw Chu Xuanchen walking to the door of the courtyard. Chu Xuanchen''s dress is very grand today. After all, he is a king, and only the gorgeous prince uniform on his body shows it. With a strong nobleness, noble and handsome. However, no matter how handsome, in her eyes, they are all big dogs who only bite people. "Big dog... prince, are you all ready?" As the owner of Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue naturally wanted to greet him when someone came. Big dog? Chu Xuanchen was stunned, did he hear something wrong? "Are you ready, too? When you are ready, follow the king into the palace." Chu Xuanchen raised his head and said arrogantly. "I''m already ready, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her, "You seem to be looking forward to the palace banquet?" Chapter 706： The princess has something Could it be that she could see Su Qishao at this palace banquet, so she was so happy? Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "That''s natural. There are so many delicious and fun things at the palace banquet. You can also enjoy singing and dancing, beauties and beautiful men. Who doesn''t like it?" "Appreciate beautiful men? Isn''t this king beautiful?" Chu Xuanchen grinned her teeth. This woman was so courageous that she actually dared to admire other men in front of him. Mo Li beside him also gave Yun Ruoyue a wink. He drew his eyes, and the princess was too courageous. Didn''t she know that the prince was a jealous king? "Mo Li, have your eyes convulsed?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Mo Li, led Feng''er and the others, and walked out. Mo Li suddenly twitched his lips, and the princess didn''t even notice his reminder. He just wanted to remind the princess to pay attention to talking to the vinegar king, but he didn''t expect that the princess would not appreciate it at all. "Vinegar... Lord, the carriage is ready, shall we set off now? Should we call the eldest princess?" Mo Li asked. Chu Xuanchen glared at him displeasedly, and was about to speak, when suddenly a little girl''s voice came from outside, "The prince, the princess, it''s okay, the eldest princess has a quarrel with the father-in-law from the palace, go and see Look." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes sharply, his expression still calm, "What''s the matter?" "It was the father-in-law who said that he came to take the eldest princess back to the palace on the order of the emperor. The princess said that she was ill and could not get out of bed today. You cant defy the emperors order and say that even if you are carrying it, you must carry the princess back. He also said that the princess was pretending to be sick, and the princess became angry, and he was so angry that he called him a "dead eunuch", and the father-in-law hurt the eldest princess. . He was so insidious that he cried the princess, prince, go and have a look." The little girl said anxiously. After hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s expression did not change, he said solemnly, "You lead the way." Then, he walked towards Yunxuan Pavilion in a stride, and Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li and others saw this and followed. After all, life here is too boring. Everyone is the king of gossip. It''s good to watch gossip to adjust life once in a while. When they came to the outside of Yunxuan Pavilion, the princess''s angry voice was already heard inside, "Okay, Father Xu, this palace is already sick like this, you are still talking cold words here, this palace is really sick. Why did you just say that this palace was pretending?" A sharp, mean and slow voice came from inside, "Princess, if you are really sick, you can go to the palace with the old slave and ask the doctor to treat you. But the old slave doesn''t believe it. See you red and cursing. At that time, I was full of breath and did not look like I was sick at all. If the imperial doctor diagnoses that you are not ill, you will not be able to explain to the emperor. Moreover, if you are not sick sooner or later, the old slave will pick you up. Its a bit of a coincidence to be sick at the time." "It''s funny, you are an eunuch, and you are not a royal doctor. How do you know that this palace is not sick? In short, this palace will not follow you into the palace today. If the uterine illness is good, go back to the palace again." "That''s up to you, princess. Now the head of the house can be changed. It is no longer the time for you to do whatever you want and to be savage and willful. Back then, you were the noble princess, under one person and above ten thousand people. But now , You should know your identity clearly. You are no longer the eldest princess. The old slave advises you to keep abreast of the times and don''t force the old slave to ask someone to tie you back. Then, it will be unsightly." Xu The public revolutionized mullet roe-like eyes, and said with a sneer. Chapter 707： Arrogant eunuch When the princess heard this, her chest hurt. "Why, it''s not my father''s and queen''s queen now that even a little **** dare to bully this palace? If you dare to tie this palace, this palace will definitely not let it go. " "Sorry, the old slave is also acting on the order of the emperor. If the princess wants to make trouble, go to the emperor to make trouble, don''t embarrass the old slave. The old slave was ordered by the emperor to pick up the princess today. He must take the person back." "My palace is unwell, if something happens on the way back to the palace, can you afford it?" the princess said angrily. "Sorry, the old slave is only responsible for picking up people. As for whether it is the dead or the living, it doesn''t matter to the old slave." Xu Gonggong sneered and said again, "Princess, there is a saying that old slaves don''t know what to do. Its improper to talk about it, now its the emperors world, do you think its yours? The old slave is now serving the emperor, how can you be insulted? The old slave was ordered by the emperor to pick you up, and you actually insulted the old slave.'' "Dead eunuch'', refused to cooperate with the old slave''s mission, refused to enter the palace. You are so sect, but don''t blame the old slave for being polite!" Upon hearing this father-in-law Xu''s words, Yun Ruoyue suddenly understood. It is estimated that father-in-law Xu was stimulated by the words of the eldest princess, so he ridiculed the eldest princess in this way. The eldest princess has always been taller than the sky. She thinks she is noble and proud of her personality. Perhaps Emperor Hongyuan wouldn''t care about her, but she offended these eunuchs, and her life in the palace would be difficult. This father-in-law Xu would stumble her casually when the time comes, and she will tell her every day to refuse, and the ground will not work. Father Xu is the emperor''s pet slave. He has the same status as Father Liu in the **** pile. Once the eldest princess returns to the palace, he may be unlucky. I have to say that this eldest princess has a beautiful face, but has no brains. It is not easy to live to this day. After hearing what Xu Gonggong said, the eldest princess also discovered that she shouldn''t scold him just now, because he scolded him, he targeted her, and has been reluctant to forgive this issue. But if the father-in-law Xu hadn''t ridiculed her for pretending to be ill, she wouldn''t be so angry that she would scold him. This was the **** who asked for it. But I''m scolded, what''s the use of thinking about it? She really didn''t want to return to the palace, but her fate was in the hands of a minion, which made her very unhappy. If she had known it, she would not have sinned against Father Xu. Thinking of this, she bit her lip and whispered: "Duke Xu, this palace was impulsive just now, and he didn''t choose to speak, so he accidentally scolded you. There are two thousand taels of silver here. You can take it for a drink first. Can you tell the emperor that the palace is uncomfortable, and you have to wait for a while before returning to the palace?" When Father Xu heard this, he smiled triumphantly: "Oh, princess, you would have been so aware of current affairs. It is a pity that the old slave does not lack your silver. Although the old man is a slave, he is also dignified. Slaves hate others for scolding me the most in their lives. Old slaves are so careful and love to hold grudges. So, sorry, old slaves cant be accommodating. You can quickly clean up and follow the old slave back to the palace." "You! Just now you were the one who satirized this palace for pretending to be sick, and this palace couldn''t help but scolded you. This palace has already apologized to you in a low voice. What are you going to do? To be accommodating?" The princess gritted her teeth. Xu Gonggong smiled negatively, "Aren''t you the superior princess? As long as you are willing to lower your noble head, kneel down to the old slave, and bang your head to apologize, the old slave can consider it and accommodate you." Chapter 708： Domineering prince After he finished speaking, he smiled triumphantly. Although he was serving these nobles, he hated these nobles in his heart. They are all human beings, so why can the royals stand above them and instigate them instead of treating them as human beings? Why do they have to be instructed to be human slaves? Therefore, he especially likes to see these noble people in trouble. Now that the eldest princess asks him, he is happy because he has to humiliate her. In his heart, it was so distorted. "What? You want this palace to kowtow to you and apologize? You are too much!" The eldest princess pointed at Father Xu angrily, trembling all over. "Duke Xu, do you treat our Chu family as no one?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice sounded coldly, with a strong aura. The others had already walked in coldly, followed by Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li and others. "Li...Li Wang, why are you here?" When Father Xu heard Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice, his scalp was numb with fright, and his limbs began to swing. Chu Xuanchen stared at him fiercely, with a murderous look in his eyes, "This is the king''s palace, she is the king''s eldest sister, you dare to humiliate her here, what are you doing as the king?" "The prince... the slave is wrong, but the eldest princess insults the slave first, and the slave is like this." Xu Gongping was in the palace when he was in the palace, relying on the emperor''s favor, and he was accustomed to showing off his might. Now I saw Chu Xuanchen, but he was scared like a mouse. The reason why he was so bold just now was because he was used to being bold, because of pride and revenge. He thought that the eldest princess had no parents and no one to take care of him, and even the emperor wanted to kill and hurry up, so he bullied the eldest princess just now. He suddenly forgot that Chu Xuanchen was the patron saint of Chu Kingdom, and even the emperor had to give him three points. He really regretted his madness just now. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his black eyes sharply, and his voice was as cold as an ice cellar, "You collided with the princess in the Li Palace, you said, if this king handles you, will the emperor blame this king?" Father Xu''s legs suddenly weakened, "No, how can you blame the prince if the emperor loves the prince so much. Lord, the old slave knows it is wrong, please give the old slave a chance and spare the old slave?" Father Xu was trembling with fright, and felt cold in his heart. He knew that no matter how much the emperor spoiled him, he would not offend Chu Xuanchen for him. No matter how the emperor hates Chu Xuanchen, he will not blame Chu Xuanchen because he is a little eunuch, because the emperor needs Chu Xuanchen very much. And he, a little eunuch, can be replaced at any time. Thinking of this, his back suddenly felt cold. "Really? This king can consider it, but since you know your mistakes, you have to express to this king first. If you are satisfied with this king, this king will keep your dog''s life!" Chu Xuanchen finished. Sitting coldly on the chair, his slender fingers picked up a cup of tea that the little girl had just poured, and tasted it carefully. When Xu Gonggong heard this, he immediately knew that King Li had already murdered him. If he doesn''t admit his mistakes, there is probably only a dead end, and then the emperor will not help him. He thought for a while, and suddenly knelt in front of the princess with a thump, "The princess is forgiving, and the princess calms down her anger. The slave is too much just now. The slave should not make things difficult for the princess. The slave will kowtow to the princess, hoping that the prince can spare the slave." Chapter 709： Kneel for three days After speaking, he bowed his head and banged his head three times. Yun Ruoyue found that these people seemed to be afraid of Chu Xuanchen, as if he would eat people. But she didn''t think he was scared at all, but like a beautiful big pig''s hoof. The eldest princess suddenly felt confident when she saw her younger brother supporting herself. She snorted coldly, "Did you not be arrogant because of the emperor''s favor? You weren''t someone who looked down on Li Wangfu? Xuan Chen, he looked down on Li Wangfu, he looked down upon the first emperor, he openly insulted Li Wangfu. The first emperor successively insulted the palace, so I cant just let it go! What should you do with this kind of double-faced villain?" Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes coldly, "Dare to insult the first emperor, and also insult the bloodline left behind by the first emperor, come here, drag Father Xu out, and hit fifty boards!" When Father Xu heard this, he was so frightened that he was so frightened that he hurriedly begged Chu Xuanchen for mercy, "My lord, please spare your life. Enter the palace and tell the emperor that the eldest princess is suffering from a serious illness and that she is going to be treated at the Li Palace and cannot return to the palace. Let the emperor to accommodate her and postpone her time to return to the palace. Do you think it is feasible?" "It''s late! This king will tell the emperor about the eldest princess." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, put down his teacup, and stood up coldly, "Come on, hurry into the palace and report to the emperor Xu Gonggong''s insult to the first emperor. How will it be punished." "Lord, there was also an official who insulted the first emperor in public last year. He was sentenced to beheading by the emperor, and his family was exiled to the bitter cold land of the north. This father-in-law is just a eunuch, and he must be sentenced more severely. According to his subordinates, May be sentenced to car splitting." Mo Li stood up and said. Mo Zhu also sighed, and patted the big fat head of Father Xu with his hand, and said: "The emperor respects the first emperor so much, and is so sympathetic to the prince and princess. I''ll let him go easily. Hey, five horses to divide the body! That''s really miserable, even the capital of the corpse is incomplete. This is the end of bullying the princess." When Mo Zhu said, Father Xu''s neck trembled, and everyone else felt cold. The prince is killing chickens and monkeys. He is warning other people that his relatives of Chu Xuanchen cannot be bullied. When Father Xu heard this, he suddenly knelt down again and kowtowed to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, you should beat the old slave 50 times. The old slave begs you not to tell this to the emperor, otherwise the old slave will die. of." He knows the emperor too well, the emperor is the person who hates Chu Xuanchen most in the world, but on the surface, he is also the person who defends them most. The emperor would definitely sacrifice him for Chu Xuanchen''s sister and brother in order to preserve his reputation. "Fifty boards, can you stand it with your bones?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Can bear it, the old slave can bear it." Father Xu nodded hurriedly. "Fine, you have to beat you fifty times, and you have to work hard for this king''s guard, and if you are injured, who will enter the palace to return to the emperor? So, you will be at the door of the Li Palace and kneel on him for three days. Wait for the time. You can get up after kneeling, otherwise, the king will send someone into the palace and tell the emperor about this. Chu Xuanchen said. "Three...days? How can the old slave''s body and bones stand it? Lord, you might as well beat the old slave 50 times. The old slave died early and passed the life. Also, if the old slave does not return to the palace for three days, the emperor Will be suspicious." Father Xu said with a sad face. Chapter 710： Is there any movement in your stomach? Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "It''s okay, this king will enter the palace later, and he will tell the emperor that the eldest princess is not in good health and is recuperating. You will accompany her outside the palace and return to the palace together when she is better." "Lord..." "Please, Father Xu." Father Xu wanted to intercede again. Mo Li had already wielded a bright sword and stared at him coldly. Father Xu saw the sword glowing with the cold, and knew that the sword had drunk a lot of human blood, and his neck shrank in fright, so he followed Mo Li and walked to the gate of Prince Li Mansion and knelt. He didn''t expect that he just lost a few words to the eldest princess, and fell to this end. It seems that King Li is really not easy to mess with. Then, the eldest princess stayed in the Li Palace and did not enter the palace with Chu Xuanchen and the others. - In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue entered the palace. On occasions like this, Nangong Rou could not go unless there were special circumstances. After Nangong Rou knew that the two had entered the palace, she was so angry that she smashed her house. She would always be a concubine, and she didn''t even have the qualifications to accompany Chu Xuanchen into the palace. She stared bitterly, swearing from the bottom of her heart that one day she would get rid of Yun Ruoyue and become the only mistress of Prince Li''s Mansion. After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen entered the palace, they went to the Shoukang Palace to see the Queen Mother. Mother Xue gave the Queen Mother the medicine on time every day, so the Queen Mothers tuberculosis has been healed for most of the time, and now she only needs to continue to eat for a few months. Consolidate the medicine on the line. The queen mothers tuberculosis is no longer contagious, so when she is in a good mood, she can walk around, and everyone does not have to avoid her when she sees her, let alone wear a mask. When the queen mother saw Yun Ruoyue, she held her hand and asked, "How is it? Is there any movement?" "What''s going on, Grandma?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Princess Zhao, who was next to her, smiled charmingly and said: "Sister Li, the royal grandmother is asking about your belly to see if there is any movement in your belly." "Ah..." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen, then quickly lowered her head. She hasn''t had **** with Chu Xuanchen in the past few months, so how could she get pregnant? She and Chu Xuanchen had **** with Chu Xuanchen only a few months ago, and they hadn''t been pregnant for so long, so they would definitely not be pregnant. "Well, the royal grandmother, the prince and I are still young and haven''t moved yet." Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly. When the queen mother heard this, she sighed in disappointment, "What''s the matter? You have all been married for almost a year and a half, why haven''t you moved? The Princess Zhao is younger than you, and you have them all." "Is Concubine Zhao there?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Concubine Zhao in disbelief. Princess Zhao nodded shyly, and touched her belly with happiness, "Yes, but the month is still young. It was just found out. It''s only two months at most." After speaking, she gave Zhao Wang a shy look. Wang Zhao looked at her indulgently, his eyes full of affection and happiness. "Just take care of it for a few months, it''s good if you have it, Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, you have to learn from the Zhao Wang and his wife, but you have to work harder." The Queen Mother urged. Yun Ruoyue lowered her head, how could she answer. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her, then said: "Please rest assured, Grandma, I will work hard and I will not let you down." "That''s good, you have more children, and some people send red envelopes from the Aijia family. Otherwise, no one will send so many red envelopes. That would be a shame." The queen mother said. "Is there a red envelope for giving birth?" Yun Ruoyue raised her head quickly when she heard that there was a red envelope, and there was a bright light in her eyes. Chapter 711： Give birth to one, fifty thousand taels Seeing her look like a wealthy fan, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. The queen mother immediately smiled and said, "Of course, there are many treasures in the small vault of the Ai family, which are reserved for your future children. You should work harder and give birth to one. The Ai family will give fifty thousand taels of silver; give birth to two. Just one hundred thousand liang, you work hard to live, the more you give birth, the more red envelopes the Aijia will give, not counting other rewards." When Yun Ruoyue heard it, she was moved to tears. A child is only fifty thousand taels of silver, so just giving birth to a child for Chu Xuanchen will make a lot of money. Many people''s homes only make tens of taels of silver a year, but unfortunately, the ancient medical conditions were too poor, and it was easy to have children and die. Even if she gave more money, she was unwilling to take this risk. But under the modern, high-end medical conditions, giving birth to a child will reward 100 million soft sister coins. She is still willing to try. When Princess Zhao heard this, she immediately touched her belly and was happy, "It''s great, I have a golden bump in my belly, sister Li Wangfei, you have to come on." Yun Ruoyue nodded helplessly, "Come on, let''s cheer together." - After meeting the queen mother, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen left the Shoukang Palace, preparing to go through the imperial garden to attend the palace banquet in the Supreme Harmony Hall. The queen mother will go too, but she is distinguished, and she doesn''t have to arrive so early, she has to wait for the afternoon medicine to go. When the two walked to the Imperial Garden, Yun Ruoyue looked up at the Imperial Garden and found that the snow had already melted, the ice on the lake had also melted, and the branches had sprouts, and some even blossomed. This indicates that spring is coming. She was enjoying the scenery in the early spring when she suddenly heard Chu Xuanchen say: "You just promised the queen mother to give birth to a child for this king. If you go back tonight, this king will rest in your room." What? Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly, "When did I promise the queen mother?" "Don''t you have it? You clearly said to cheer, and you still want to cheer with Princess Zhao, you have to go back." Chu Xuanchen said. "I just said cheer, I want to have a baby with you? You want to be beautiful! Let Nangongrou give birth to you, don''t you all round up? I believe she will be pregnant with your baby soon." Yun Ruo Yuedao. "This king doesn''t want her child, just yours." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and looked at her seriously. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt that this man was very axis, didn''t she dislike him very much? "Lord..." At this moment, there was a very soft voice on the palace road. The voice was soft and faint, like a trickle, listening to it softly and softly, much like a yellow oriole coming out of the valley. The voice was too Su, too soft, and too nice, Yun Ruoyue, the voice control, quickly looked at the person who came. I saw people from four or five palaces walking towards each other. Among them, walking in the forefront was a woman wearing a light pink palace dress. The woman was born with bright eyes and white teeth, and a pair of beautiful eyes revealing a foreign land. His demeanor, his face is as small as a silver plate, his body is slim, and he is affectionate, staring at Chu Xuanchen affectionately. The woman had long black hair in a flying fairy bun, and only one or two hosta was inserted on her head. There was no decoration on her body, but she was intoxicatingly beautiful. It''s really clear water out of hibiscus, naturally carved. The clothing on her body was also embroidered with foreign people''s favorite patterns and moir patterns, which were unique to foreign people. She was also accompanied by a court lady who was also dressed in foreign countries. Chapter 712： Beauty Xue Tianxiang Yun Ruoyue has never seen such a beautiful foreign woman in this country of Chu. Looking at this woman''s hair bun and clothing, it should be a certain imperial concubine. The woman walked over and took another look at Yun Ruoyue, but her eyes were not as arrogant or contemptuous as the others. Instead, she gave Yun Ruoyue a friendly smile, "Hello, you are Princess Li, right? I am a friend of the prince, my name is Xue Tianxiang, and the person in the palace is called Concubine Xue." In Yun Ruoyue''s mind, there really was no such person. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and quickly said, "Snow Concubine, hello, since you are a friend of the prince, let''s talk to the two of you, and I won''t bother you." After speaking, she turned and left. Concubine Xue stopped her, "Princess Li, there is nothing to chat with between the prince and I. It''s just that I just came out to relax and happened to meet you, so come over and say hello, don''t mind." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Xue Tianxiang, and said, "Concubine Xue, this king and concubine are still okay, let''s go first." After speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked forward. Xue Tianxiang nodded at him, watching them lightly, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. After the two left, Amina, the court lady next to Xue Tianxiang, sent the other court ladies away, approached her, and said in a cautious and quiet voice: "Manny, your move was too risky just now. The prince has already said it, if it is unnecessary. You must not touch him. If the two meet accidentally, you must also pretend not to know each other. You just went straight up to say hello to him. If you let others see it, you will be suspicious. Let me ask you a palace from a foreign land. Concubine, how can you know King Li if you don''t go out of the door? It won''t be good if the emperor is suspicious at that time." Xue Tianxiang looked at the back of the heavenly creation, and said idiotically: "I know, but I finally met him once, so I wanted to talk to him. I didn''t mean anything else. I also observed it just now and found no People watched before they came forward to speak." "Dont be like this next time. There are so many eyes and ears in this palace. We will hurt the prince. We are the chess pieces and guards trained by the prince. Our identity is to work for him. Concubine Xue. No. Besides, the prince already has a princess, you should remember who you are, and don''t think too much about what you shouldn''t." Amina persuaded. "I know, how can I be worthy of the prince? I just want to see him, can''t say hello to him? I just want to see what his princess looks like and treat him well." Xue Tianxiang was said by Amina, her face turned white unnaturally. "Have you seen? The prince took the hand of the princess, indicating that she treated her well, which is different from the rumors of the outside world. You are now the emperor''s favorite concubine, and what you have to do is to try to capture the emperors heart and replace it. The prince is a great cause. The prince has always stood upright and speaks for words. He saved us from the refugees, trained and trained us, and we have today. We must act for him and help him become a great cause. In the future, our benefits will be indispensable. "Amina is afraid that Xue Tianxiang will have a double heart for the prince because of the prince''s marriage to the princess, so she is enlightening her. She knew that Xue Tianxiang had always liked the prince, but because of the identity of the dark guard, he had never confessed to the prince. Chapter 713： Dont think about what you shouldnt "I also know that the prince is good, how can I have a double heart for him? My heart for the prince can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can be shown. Last time the prince was assassinated and was seriously injured. Havent all the overheard news been spread? I just think that a man as good as a prince should not be worthy of just one woman. If it becomes a major event in the future and he can become the emperor, he will also accept it. Concubine. I''m not very demanding, as long as I can be with him, even if it''s just a small concubine, I''m very satisfied." Xue Tianxiang said expectantly. Exotic girls are always bold, so she speaks her own thoughts generously and is not afraid of Amina''s jokes. Amina glanced at her speechlessly, "That day was still early, besides, you are already the emperor''s person, some things, it is better to think less about. The palace banquet is about to begin, let''s go quickly, it''s late. , So as not to be ridiculed by the Queen Empress again." Concubine Xue is now the most favored new concubine in the palace, and is also a thorn in the eye of the queen and other concubines. When she and Xue Tianxiang left the dark guard camp, they changed their identities and sold themselves to Qihonglou. Qihonglou is one of the best flower houses in the imperial city, but others don''t know that it is actually the private property of King Li, it''s just hanging in the name of others. They stayed in Qihong Tower for a long time, just to wait for the prey to come. At that time, the dark guard organization sent people to let out the wind near Su Mansion, saying that a stunning exotic beauty had come from Qihonglou, and she became the oiran of Qihonglou. Su Ming, the traitorous official, likes to collect the beauties from all over the world and send them to the emperor, to win the emperor''s favor, and with his personality, he will definitely go and search for exotic beauties in Qihonglou. Sure enough, within two days, Su Ming came to Yihonglou and called to see Xue Tianxiang. When he saw Xue Tianxiang, he was immediately overwhelmed by her beauty. He immediately spent a lot of money to redeem them both master and servant. After a few days of training in Su Mansion, he was sent to the palace and given to the emperor. In the palace of the emperor, there was no such beautiful exotic beauty as Xue Tianxiang. The first time he saw Xue Tianxiang, he was stunned, and fell in love with her at once, and immediately named her Xuemei. Not long afterward, she was promoted to Concubine Xue again, she was the concubine promoted the fastest in the entire palace. Now, everyone knows that they were collected by Su Ming and sent to the emperor. They all thought they were Su Ming''s people. Only they knew that they were actually Chu Xuanchen''s people. All that is just a blindfold to hide your identity. - When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they saw many people sitting in the hall. Suddenly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a wise king Chu Liuyun dressed in white, sitting there with an indifferent expression. The king''s face seemed to be tense, and his face was a bit ugly, but it didn''t affect his beauty in the least. The brocade clothes on his body were so generous that it covered his stomach. In front of him, he put a lot of good food and wine. I don''t want to eat the same. Between his eyebrows, there is light worries, and his eyebrows are deeply locked into the word "Chuan", as if something is on his mind. "Sister Li Wangfei, are you here?" At this time, Princess Zhao, who had already come over, stepped forward and took her hand when she saw Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "You can play with Princess Zhao, this king will talk to King Zhao." Chapter 714： Cant give birth to a child After speaking, he took Zhao Wang''s shoulder, and the two brothers walked out. Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Xian again and found that his face was very pale, like an innocent and weak little beast. She couldn''t help but said to Princess Zhao: "You see that King Xian''s face is very bad, he clearly doesn''t I feel comfortable, and I am seriously ill again, why do I have to come to the palace banquet?" She is a healer, and she can tell at a glance that there is a problem with the King Xian''s body. Such patients must rest more and cannot come to this kind of palace banquet. "Hey." Princess Zhao sighed heavily, approached Yun Ruoyue, and whispered, "You don''t know, King Xian didn''t want to come, but the emperor ordered him to come as long as he didn''t die of illness. Participate in the palace banquet. Because there are now rumors that the virtuous king is going to die, the emperor''s move is to prove to others that the virtuous king is fine, and he is fine. It also shows that the emperor is not such an ominous person." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. This Emperor Hongyuan is really cruel. His son was seriously ill. He didn''t care. He actually asked him to drag the sick body to the palace banquet. What if something happened in the middle? Emperor Hongyuan was really willing to sacrifice his son for his reputation. But she also knew. Emperor Hongyuan tried to usurp the throne in those days, and he was bloodthirsty about the first emperor. People who could do that kind of vicious things couldn''t do anything. "Oh, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way, who is this, standing in front of us? It''s really annoying!" At this moment, a sharp voice came from behind them. When Yun Ruoyue heard her voice, she knew that it was the seventh princess Chu Yunyan who was speaking. Sure enough, when she looked back, she saw Princess Seven walking towards Su Chang with an unfriendly expression. Seeing these two people, Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Hey, this is really bad luck. You can come across unlucky things wherever you go, Princess Zhao, don''t you think?" Princess Zhao took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Yeah, it was good. I don''t know where a dog came from and barked here. It really affects people''s mood." "Who do you say is bad luck? Who is the dog?" When the seventh princess heard the irony, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at the two in annoyance. "Whoever answers, let''s talk about whom." Princess Zhao snorted softly. "Oh, it''s you, Princess Zhao, you can show off in front of this princess if you agree with Princess Li? You and my brother Zhao Wang have been married for so many years, why haven''t you seen you have a son and a half daughter? If you don''t give it to us again The Chu family gave birth to an heir. I am afraid you will lose the position of the princess." The seventh princess sneered. She is different. She is a princess, and she will always be a princess if she has no children. This princess can be substituted. Her way to deal with Concubine Zhao was to use birth to harm her when she met, and she won 100%, but it was a pity that she lost to Yun Ruoyue last time. Hearing the tone of Princess Seven, Yun Ruoyue knew that they still didn''t even know that Princess Zhao was pregnant. It is estimated that Princess Zhao is not willing to tell them. Su Chang next to him smiled and said: "Princess Seven, you are careful, someone is also Princess Zhao, even if you can''t give birth to a child, your brother Zhao Wang will not abandon her." Princess Zhao sneered, "Princess Jin, what is meant by''even if I can''t give birth to a child''? You mean, curse that I will never have a child? Then you have been married to King Jin for almost two years, why didn''t you get pregnant? " Su Chang smiled stiffly, "How long have I been married to King Jin? You and King Zhao were married a year earlier than our time. You didn''t get pregnant. Why am I worried?" Chapter 715： Justice "I''m sorry, I was pregnant, I was pregnant, don''t be jealous, don''t be sad." Princess Zhao didn''t want to tell them about her pregnancy, but she couldn''t stand it, so she said. . "You''re pregnant, won''t you?" Su Changxiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, his face instantly cracked, as ugly as a piece of glass, shattered. The seventh princess also exclaimed: "Are you pregnant? Really or fake? Are you a fake pregnancy to deceive people?" "Doctor Wang gave me a pulse in front of the Queen Mother just now, what he said personally, can there be any falsehoods? Or, you can ask him?" Zhao Wangfei said. When the seventh princess heard this, she said in a negative test: "Hmph, I think you are also a blessing, what if you are pregnant? With your blessing, I''m afraid you can''t keep this child, you have to be careful that this child is aborted, or Even if he is born, he is still a stillborn child. Even if he can live, he will die in the future, and he will not grow up!" When everyone heard the words of Princess Seven, they took a breath. The seventh princess dared to say it too much. People who became a mother here couldn''t listen to such words. Everyone suddenly felt that the seventh princess was too terrifying and too much. When Princess Zhao heard this, she was trembling with anger, and she took a step back uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Seventh Princess, you are too hateful. You cursed me in public for not being born." My child, you, you are so mean-hearted!" "I didn''t curse him, I just talked about the matter. Isn''t this child easy to shed when he is pregnant? Even if he is born, he may be suffocated to death; even if he is alive, he may die in the future. What am I wrong? Don''t plant me up." The seventh princess felt a little guilty, and said with courage. "You, you, you are too much!" Zhao Wangfei was so angry that her stomach hurts, her face was pale, and she almost couldn''t stand her body. Yun Ruoyue quickly stabilized her and comforted her: "Princess Zhao, don''t be sad, don''t listen to her nonsense, don''t worry, I will give you this breath for you later." "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a majestic and heavy voice sounded outside. When everyone looked back, they saw Emperor Hongyuan, the empress, Xue Tianxiang, and the envoys of various countries all came outside the hall. Seeing the emperor was coming, everyone raised their throats with fear, and quickly stood aside, respectfully low. Head. "See the emperor, the emperor, it was a happy event that Princess Zhao was pregnant, but unexpectedly, the seventh princess cursed her for not keeping the child, and asked the emperor to preside over the justice for Princess Zhao." Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, Chaohong The Emperor Yuan knelt down and made a detour. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became cold. Seeing Yun Ruoyue dared to sue her daughter, the queen beside her stared at her coldly, her eyes sharp as if she was going to gouge her. She gave birth to two sons and one daughter, King Jin, the sixth prince Chu Ziling and the seventh princess Chu Yunyan. These three children are all her baby bumps, especially the seventh princess, she loves most. Usually in the palace, no one dared to provoke the seventh princess, this **** actually dared to sue the seventh princess, she was tired of life! At this time, Chu Xuanchen, who was chatting with Wang Zhao outside, also heard the movement inside. He is a martial artist with very good ears. He can understand the ins and outs of things at once. In order to prevent someone from bullying Yun Ruoyue by more than one person, he immediately took the crowd away and walked in coldly, arrogantly. Raised his eyes. Chapter 716： Refuse to admit mistakes As soon as he walked into the hall, he nodded first, and after bowing to Emperor Hongyuan, he stood beside Yun Ruoyue with a serious and indifferent expression, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "The seventh princess cursed Princess Zhao, saying that Princess Zhao''s child would not be born, even if it was born, it would be a stillbirth, and even if it was not a stillbirth, it would have died of illness and premature death." Yun Ruoyue said. When Wang Zhao, who was following, heard that, he was so angry that he dragged Princess Zhao to kneel down. He glared at the seventh princess and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "Father, the seventh princess cursed the unborn child, she is too It''s too much. I ask my father to punish her severely and give this child an explanation." "You nonsense, how can I curse that child? I just talk about the facts, saying that women are easy to encounter situations when they are pregnant. It is not easy for a woman to get pregnant, and those things are prone to happen. I just kindly reminded Princess Zhao that she should pay attention to her body. "The Seventh Princess said coldly. She is backed by the queen, she thought, this little thing, the father will not blame her. The queen also said coldly: "Princess Li, isn''t it just a trivial matter? You have something to tell the emperor in private, you need to make trouble here in front of so many people? Haven''t you seen the foreign envoys still outside? They will return to the country after attending the palace banquet today. How can you publicly accuse the Seventh Princess, this is obviously to let others see the jokes of our country." After Chu Xuanchen listened, a stride stood in front of Yun Ruoyue. It seemed that without him, she would really be bullied. His figure is very tall, with broad shoulders, and he stands firmly in front of Yun Ruoyue, making people afraid to look directly. "The dispute that took place in the hall just now has been heard by the envoys outside. If the emperor is not allowed to understand clearly, and everyone is not allowed to know the truth, I am afraid that everyone will talk more. In order to avoid unnecessary speculation, it will affect the reputation of the royal family of Chu. Its better to say it openly and let the emperor deal with the person who should be dealt with, or let the foreign envoys know that our country, Chu, is a fair and just country, and will never shield her just because the wrongdoer is a princess." Xuan Chen stared at the queen deeply, and said in awe-inspiring manner. When the queen saw him stand up to defend Yun Ruoyue, her heart trembled. To be honest, she was very afraid of this Li Wang. Chu Xuanchen was a great general to protect the country, who had done countless merits, and was the protector of the Chu Kingdom. He didn''t need to kneel to the emperor and the queen. Such status and high position always made her jealous. If it was before, he would never maintain a woman he hated. But now, he has repeatedly defended Yun Ruoyue, and she has to really take a closer look at their relationship. Even she knew that Yun Ruoyue was the emperor''s pawn, and now he has been protected by King Li and has such a good relationship with him. This is not a good sign. Emperor Hongyuan also gave the queen a fierce look, then glared at the seventh princess, "Yunyan, you collided with Concubine Zhao, why don''t you confess your mistake to her?" He also wanted to reduce major events and minor events so as not to damage the reputation of the royal family. Unexpectedly, the seventh princess had a face full of dissatisfaction, "Father, the son is right, why should you admit your mistake? It was Princess Li and Princess Zhao who were working together to bully me. They are my sister-in-laws. I just kindly reminded them. Even if they are not grateful, they still have to sue me. Where are my relatives? They are obviously deliberately punishing me." "Yeah, the emperor, everyone is a family, so why bother to be like this? Yunyan was also kind, but it was misunderstood by Princess Zhao. This matter is justified by everyone, and there is no need to entangle it. Outside. His envoys are still waiting to enter the hall, or let Yunyan get up?" The queen also let out her voice, with a gentle expression on her face. Chapter 717： Confinement How could it be possible for her daughter to confess her mistake to Princess Zhao. Once confessed, the daughter will be charged with cursing the child, and it will be more difficult to marry in the future. At this time, Xue Tianxiang walked over, approached Emperor Hongyuan, and said softly: "The emperor, this matter should not be commented on by the concubine, but the concubine loves the emperor very much and is worried about the emperor. Recently, there have been many reports from the people. Rumors, if the words of Princess Seven are spread out, I am afraid that people will think those rumors are true. Our royal family has always been peaceful, and it is a happy event for Princess Zhao to have a happy event. If the Seventh Princess says that a happy event, I am afraid it will turn into a bad thing." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became dark. Yes, now the folks are rumoring that he is an ominous emperor, and the words of the seventh princess clearly correspond to these rumors. The seventh princess cursed the unborn child, which is equivalent to saying that he, the emperor, is ominous, which will cause his daughter-in-law to not be born, give birth, or survive even if he is pregnant with a child. Thinking of this, he stared at the seventh princess with a furious expression, and said angrily: "The seventh princess ran into princess Zhao when she was young, and came, dragged her down, palmed her twenty, and confined her for a month. ." "Father, why do you want to punish me? I''m right!" When the seventh princess heard the punishment, she was angry and anxious. She didn''t expect that the father, who had always petted her, would actually punish her for a Princess Zhao. This is all the ghost of Princess Li and Concubine Xue. Although Concubine Xue''s voice was small, people near the emperor heard it, but the foreign envoys couldn''t hear it. If it hadn''t been for her to provoke her like that, the emperor would not punish her. Seeing the emperor''s anger, the queen hurried over, grabbed the seventh princess, winked at her, and said: "Shut up to this palace. Drag it on?" After she finished speaking, the mothers behind her hurriedly dragged the Seventh Princess down. Seeing the queen''s look, the seventh princess chose to shut up and didn''t dare to speak any more. After the farce was over, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said to the envoys outside: "Everyone, I''m sorry, my little girl was a bit stubborn just now, so I let everyone watch a joke. Today is the Lantern Festival, and I ordered someone to prepare wine, food, singing and dancing. Opera is for the entertainment of the distinguished guests, and it can also be regarded as a farewell to you. I hope you can have a good time in the last day of Chu. I hope that after you experience the customs of Chu, you will become regulars of Chu in the future." Tomorrow, these envoys will all set off to return home. Feng Lingtian smiled and stood up, "Your Majesty is serious, the seventh princess is cute and cute, young and simple, it is inevitable that she will speak a little naively, and it will be fine when she grows up." Others also said: "This time we came to Chu, and we were warmly received by the king of Chu and the people. Chu has a vast land and rich resources. The people live and work in peace, rich in products and rich in food. We are not willing to go home." "I would like to thank your majesty for his hospitality, and welcome your majesty and you, if you have the opportunity, you can also go to our country and feel our customs and culture." In this way, everyone talking and laughing, they walked into the hall, and after saluting the emperor, they all took their seats. This time, Emperor Hongyuan still ordered Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to prepare a good position closest to him, and still saw the Jin couple and the other princes and princes look jealous. Chapter 718： Recognize it? Chu Xuanchen was dressed in gorgeous clothes and noble temperament. He sat there calmly, faintly looking at the world, and a coldness that a stranger shouldn''t come near, so people dare not look down. Emperor Hongyuan had dragon spirits and phoenix eyes, and his eyes were shining brightly, sitting there in bright yellow dragon robes, deterring and domineering, making people afraid to look directly. After Yun Ruoyue sat down, she suddenly felt a scorching gaze from the right side, and was looking at her. She hurriedly looked sideways and found that the one sitting next to her turned out to be the wise king Chu Liuyun. When he found that Yun Ruoyue was looking at him, he was a little nervous, and quickly retracted his gaze, but in a flash, he looked at her again and smiled at her, nodded at her, and nodded. This means that he has recognized her. They had seen him in front of his carriage. She was almost injured by the jailer Cui Fangs horse. Fortunately, he pulled her in time. After that, she almost shot the jade and hurt the horses leg. Then the horse stopped and didnt disturb her any more. People. Yun Ruoyue saw the friendly gaze of the Xian Wang and hurriedly gave him a smile as a greeting. At the same time, she was a little nervous. Did this king find out that she was the one who saved him by changing her menswear? It would be better if she didn''t find out, lest she leaked out the anger to him, and let Chu Xuanchen''s big pig''s hoof know that he would definitely overturn the roof. After Xian Wang and Yun Ruoyue finished their greetings, his gaze glanced at her inadvertently, and he felt a little familiar when he saw his perfect profile face. She looked a lot like the handsome brother who rescued him last time. Especially the way she tied her hair up today, the exposed melon face, shallow pear nest, and big eyes with double eyelids are exactly the same as that of the son. But she is Princess Li, a woman, and the person who rescued him last time was a man. They are definitely not the same person. Since he was rescued last time, somehow, in his mind, every day was thinking of that young man. At the end of the day, he didn''t even want to eat, which made him doubt himself. Could it be that when he was kissed by that handsome son, he even changed his sexuality? This matter has been bothering him, causing him to feel uneasy and depressed. At this time, the Queen Mother also came, and after everyone got up and saluted her, the palace banquet officially began. After the palace banquet began, Emperor Hongyuan first asked everyone to enjoy the food on the table. Then he looked at King Xian and asked: "King Xian, I see that your complexion is much better than before. Your body, Are there signs of improvement?" When everyone heard it, nonsense, if the virtuous king''s illness did not get better, would the emperor ask him to come to the palace banquet? He must be getting better before he is called. The wise king smiled coldly in his heart. The emperor knew that his body was deteriorating and it was difficult to even walk, so he asked someone to bring him up and let him endure the pain of his vertebral heart and sit here just to fight for him. . On his face, he said faintly: "Thank you, Father, for your concern. Your son''s health is much better." The emperor Hongyuan took a shrewd look at the wise king, and when he heard his answer, he nodded in satisfaction, "Your health is very good, I am relieved, the boy of the heavenly family is naturally blessed by the blessings, I believe You will be healthy again soon." A trace of sadness flashed through the eyes of King Xian. In the past, the emperor would never let him come to the palace banquet. He thought he was ominous and embarrassing. Chapter 719： Make things difficult Today, I just used him to stop the crowd. The emperor wanted to tell the world that there are no ominous people in the Chu family, no freaks, and he will be fine. He believed that as soon as the next palace banquet was over, the emperor would send someone back to the royal palace to imprison him, so as not to let him take a half step out of the palace, so as not to make people suspicious of his illness. This is his biological father, which is really sad and regrettable. Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Xian sympathetically. His face was extremely pale, with thin sweat on his face. He was not suitable for sitting and blowing for a long time. This was obviously enduring the pain. Emperor Hongyuan still said his conscience. When he got well, he simply didn''t regard this son as a human being, but only as a **** to consolidate his situation. At this moment, a woman in a purple palace dress sitting next to the queen looked up, winked with the queen, then glanced at Xue Tianxiang coldly, and said to the emperor: "The emperor, the concubine heard that you have recently After accepting a beauty, the concubines have long wanted to see Sister Xue, but the emperor protected her so well that we sisters wanted to see her, but couldn''t see her. Today, the concubines and other concubines are finally lucky enough to be able to see her. Said, this sister Xue is really beautiful and beautiful, she is really a rare beauty." The speaker is Concubine Shu, the mother of the second prince Rui Wang Chu Ruochen, one of the four concubines. She just finished speaking. The concubine Hui next to her, the mother of the four princes Yan Wang Chu Lingxuan also smiled: "Yes, this sister Xue is really beautiful, but such a beauty should be very proficient in talent. I really want to open my eyes." The queen next to her said coldly: "The concubines in the palace are all talented, beautiful, and talented. The palace believes that the same is true for Concubine Xue, otherwise how can she be worthy of the emperor?" "Sister Xue Fei is a foreigner, and I heard that foreigners are very good at dancing, especially the Flying Fairy Dance. Sister Xue is so smart and outstanding, she will definitely dance the Flying Fairy Dance, right?" Shu Fei smiled overcastly. Xue Tianxiang was taken aback for a moment, and his face turned pale unnaturally. She glanced at Emperor Hongyuan nervously, as if she was afraid of Concubine Shu''s proposal. Emperor Hongyuan looked at her, a trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and said nothing. No one can figure out what Emperor Hongyuans intentions are. He sat there with deep and majestic eyes. He could spoil a woman very much in the first second, or he could beat this woman into the cold palace in the second. Therefore, the holy intention is the most Difficult to figure out. Even if he spoils Xue Tianxiang very much now, and Xue Tianxiang is in front of him, he dare not presumptuously. Xue Tianxiang thought that if Concubine Shu made things difficult for her, the emperor would protect her. Unexpectedly, the emperor did not speak, but had a calm face that made people wonder. At this time, the mother of King Zhao, Defei smiled and said: "Sister Shu, who said that she is a foreigner, must dance the Flying Fairy Dance? This Flying Fairy Dance is not easy. To learn to spin and jump, it is very difficult to be effective without studying for ten or eight years." Concubine Hui said: "This flying fairy dance is indeed difficult. The favorite concubine in the palace, Mei Taifei, is a foreigner. Her flying fairy dance is amazing. She dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first. People who have seen her dance are all impressed by her dance skills, but she has been practicing dance since she was a child. I dont know what is the dance skills of sister Xue Fei? I really hope to have the opportunity to see this flying fairy dance again. charm?" Xue Tianxiang''s eyes swept over Chu Xuanchen inadvertently, as if searching for his opinion. Chapter 720： Aggressive method Chu Xuanchen held a white jade bone china wine glass in his hand and nodded faintly. Xue Tianxiang looked at it and understood that he wanted her to jump. Others naturally did not see the interaction between the two, but Yun Ruoyue, who was sitting next to Chu Xuanchen, did. She couldn''t help but glance at the two of them. Is it possible that these two people, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, have a shameful relationship? Reminiscing about the fact that Concubine Xue had specially come to greet Chu Xuanchen just now, she was even more suspicious. Xue Tianxiang said: "Two elder sisters, this dancing sister knows how to dance a little, but the skills are not good, I am afraid it will sweep everyone''s yaxing." Concubine Shu sneered: "As the concubine of the emperor, you must have a skill that can be used. This dance is the talent of our women, especially you Shazhou people, all of whom are good at dancing. Concubine Xue, you can follow The emperors side is a great blessing. But you say that you are not skilled and have no real materials. In this way, don''t others think that you are serving people with color, and only relying on color to win the emperor''s favor?" "There are so many newcomers in the palace every year, many of them come first than you. They work hard to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, day and night, and practice constantly, but they can''t even see the emperor. And you have only been in the palace for two months, At a young age, you jumped from beauty to imperial concubine. If you have no real skills, you may not be able to convince the crowd. In the eyes of everyone, the incompetent and virtuous person is favored, just like the enchanting concubine, who will only confuse the king , It will not have any positive effect on the great cause of the emperor." Concubine Hui said lightly. Concubine Shu and Concubine Hui were unkind, and Xue Tianxiang''s expression was paler and more gloomy than before. She didn''t understand, the emperor who had only cared for her a moment ago, why didn''t she help her at this time. At this time, all the people in the seat started talking in low voices. "Unexpectedly, this Concubine Xue has no ability at all. As a favored consort, a stranger from Shazhou, she can''t even dance Fei Xian Wu. How can she become a concubine? Is it true? Leaning on that face of Hu Meizi?" "I don''t know what kind of charm she used to seduce the emperor, who fascinated the emperor, like this kind of incompetent and virtuous, who deceives men by color, I am the most despised. I really look down on those who have been in the palace for many years. The ladies who have not seen the emperor are worthless." "Don''t talk about those beautiful girls, just talk about our queen, and the fourth concubine, noble concubine, concubine Shu, concubine De, concubine Hui, all of them are from the family, they are proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing and dancing are amazing, just this She was not favored by the emperor, let alone those beautiful girls. In this comparison, this concubine Xue had only been in the palace for two months. Except for the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, the emperor called her to bed at night, and she became a newcomer. Alone pet. I dont know. I thought she had something extraordinary. I didnt expect that she was so ignorant and virtuous. He couldnt even dance Fei Xianwu, which is really shameful." Although the voices of the princes were small, they were just right for Emperor Hongyuan and the empress to hear. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at these people coldly. Most of these people were surrounded by the Queen and the Fourth Concubine, no wonder they would say so. However, he has become accustomed to these people in their own way, so he coldly raised his eyelids, and looked at the people deeply. At this time, the queen brushed her kerchief and said coldly: "Since Concubine Xue can''t dance, then forget it, and change to someone who can dance." Chapter 721： Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone, turned his deep gaze, and said: "Xue Fei, you can dance on the stage, just play it, just as entertainment." When Emperor Hongyuan spoke, no one dared to speak anymore. Everyone rolled their eyes and all looked at Xue Tianxiang, as if watching a good show. Xue Tianxiang''s face became paler when she heard this, she had to stand up and said, "Yes, the emperor, please change your dance clothes first." Seeing Xue Tianxiang''s face, the queen, Concubine Shu and Concubine Hui glanced at each other, and the three of them showed triumphant glances. Today, Xue Tianxiang will make a fool of herself. The queen was especially jealous and hated Xue Tianxiang, because she actually spoke for Princess Zhao just now. If it weren''t for her words, the emperor would not punish the seventh princess. Therefore, she now regards Xue Tianxiang as a thorn in her eye, a thorn in her flesh, eager to remove it. When Xue Tianxiang brought Amina to the wing to change her dance clothes, Amina looked at her with a look of confusion, "Xue Fei, you are obviously very good at dancing the flying fairy dance. For this dance, you have practiced for more than ten years. , How did you act like it didn''t?" Xue Tianxiang smiled and said: "This is what the prince taught me before. This is a surprise, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The emperor has read countless beauties. If he doesn''t give him a sense of novelty, how can he fall in love with me." Amina nodded suddenly, "The prince is really a clever trick. He understands human nature and is especially capable of trying to figure out the holy intention. Just now everyone thought you would not dance the flying fairy dance. When you go out, you will be a blockbuster, and you will surely surprise the emperor." "It''s a pity that the emperor has taken good care of me before, but he didn''t protect me in the palace just now, which is a bit weird." Xue Tianxiang said in confusion. Amina''s heart suddenly alarmed, "Did the emperor suspect us? Hey, why did you say hello to King Li before? Knowing that there are so many eyes and ears in this palace, I am afraid that the previous encounter in the imperial garden has been passed to the emperor''s ears. Go inside. The emperor suspects that our relationship with King Li will be like that. What can we do?" "I don''t know, even if the emperor finds out, what''s there? I met Li Wang and his wife halfway through, and it''s normal to step forward and say hello. Did I see people and pretend not to see and walk away? The emperor is not so stingy, right? Don''t be nervous, let''s observe and observe first." Xue Tianxiang said. "Well, that''s all you can do now. Wait a minute, you must remember not to look at King Li again. Just now I found out that you looked at her several times. It would be bad if you were seen intentionally." - Soon, Xue Tianxiang and Amina changed into dance clothes and brought a group of court ladies who were good at backing dancers to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Amina and the court ladies are wearing light pink dance clothes, while Xue Tianxiang is a golden yellow exotic dress with a small waist. All of them have ribbons fluttering, their dresses are fluttering, the breeze is blowing, and the dresses are flying. , Long sleeves are flying, as if the Nine Heavens Profound Girl descended to the earth. Xue Tianxiang wears a gorgeous flying fairy bun, wears two strings of gold and sapphire tassel earrings on her ears, wears a string of fine pearls on her face, and wears gorgeous dance clothes embellished with tassels and gems. Holding a beautiful pipa, she came to the court, and after a salute to the emperor, she was ready to jump. "Wait a minute, the emperor, last time we all saw Princess Li''s skill in playing the stringless piano. Today, the concubine wants Princess Li to play the piano to accompany Princess Xue. Only if there is a piano and dance, it can be pleasing to the eyes. It is a great pleasure." Said with a sneer. Chapter 722： Stringed piano When everyone heard it, they took a breath. The queen''s words were clearly concubine Princess Li. The queen asked Concubine Xue to dance to entertain the crowd. She actually asked Concubine Li to play the piano as accompaniment, and regarded Concubine Li as a trick. Although Concubine Xue is now a concubine, her background is very low. She came from Hualou. How can she compare with Princess Li who was born in Xiangfu? The queen''s move was simply to look down on the Li Palace. The character of King Yi Li would definitely not agree with him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the queen coldly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Do you want to play? If you don''t want to play, this king will refuse you." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the queen and smiled lightly: "Don''t you just play a piano? What''s the shame? No problem." The queen wants to make things difficult for her. She is not afraid. In the 21st century, people who can perform in front of the president are all very powerful artists. If she is unwilling, the queen will definitely taunt her again. Seeing that she was willing, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and he leaned toward her, "The king put away the music box last time, but didn''t bring it with him." The implication is that she, an incompetent fellow, would not be able to play without the help of a music box. Yun Ruoyue curled her lips and smiled, "You look down on me too much. Without a music box, I can''t play it? As long as it''s not a stringless piano, I can also play it." Although her family is a medical family, she was forced by her parents to learn a lot of guqin when she was young. Although her piano playing skills are average, she is better than she knows a lot of popular tunes. When this good tune is played, who cares? Is she playing well? As long as it is not too bad. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so confident, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help taking a deep look at her. This woman could always surprise him. She was like a treasure, and she could always dig out many interesting things, which made him more and more fascinated. Seeing Yun Ruoyue did not speak, the emperor gave a sneer, "Princess Li, you played the stringed lyre well last time. If you are not allowed to play the stringed lyre today, you will play the stringed lyre. Why? Give this palace this face?" She had heard that Yun Ruoyue was an ugly monster with no talent and virtue before. Last time, although she could play the stringless piano, it was always suspicious and made her feel weird. Therefore, she didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue could really play the piano. Last time, she must have been playing mystery and amazed everyone by playing tricks. So today, she wants to let her play the stringed piano and try Yun Ruoyue''s true ability. Seeing Yun Ruoyue didn''t speak, Concubine Shu also said: "Princess Li, don''t you know how to play the stringed piano? If you don''t know how to play, it doesn''t matter, you can leave it alone." Like the queen, she was also suspicious of Yun Ruoyue. After all, playing that stringless piano is too weird. "Empress, my concubine is good at medicine. This piano playing is really an amateur, but since the queen is kindly invited, the concubine will play a piece of music for Concubine Xue." When everyone was questioning, Yun Ruoyue Stand up coldly, said. Xue Tianxiang nodded towards Yun Ruoyue, showing a smile that she knew she knew, "So, then I would like to thank Princess Li for accompaniment." "Today is the Lantern Festival, I also want to see the grand occasion of the concert of piano and dance, come here, play the piano." Hongyuan said. At that time, Grandpa Liu had led the little **** and carried in a particularly magnificent guqin. Chapter 723： The string is broken Immediately, Yun Ruoyue walked to the Guqin and sat down. She and Concubine Xue looked at each other. The two nodded to each other, indicating that when it was time to start, she showed her delicate fingers and gently moved the strings. . Suddenly, a beautiful piano sound poured out. The tune she played is called "Mohuluojia". This tune is full of strong exotic style, bright, bright and sexy, and it is very suitable for Xue Fei''s dress today. This is one of her favorite pieces before, so she will practice often, but now that she plays it, she finds that she is not too strange. As soon as Concubine Xue heard this hometown-flavored tune, her body like a water snake swayed immediately, her slender waist twisted like a snake, her hands folded on top, and she made a variety of skillful postures that matched Yun Ruo. The music of the moon creates an exotic color that is drunk and golden, which looks vague and enchanting. Concubine Xue was born beautifully and gorgeously, and every move she made, and her smile, attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone found out that she couldn''t dance the Flying Fairy Dance, she was clearly able to dance and danced very well. The golden dance clothes danced on her body. At this time, she was like a butterfly with its wings spread out, confident and beautiful, enthusiastic and lively, like a fairy flying in the woods. The ribbons flying on her body, her clothes fluttering, the satin ribbons, like clouds, her every move is like a radiant, she really looks like a fairy who wants to fly to the sky, no wonder this dance is called Feixianwu. At this time, everyone underneath was stunned, and even the queen was stunned there. She thought that Concubine Xue would not dance this dance, so Concubine Shu made things difficult for her. Unexpectedly, this Concubine Xue was pretending not to be a pig and eating a tiger, but now she is a blockbuster. With Yun Ruoyue''s beautiful and peculiar music, everyone was attracted by Concubine Xue. Even the emperor changed his indifference and looked at Concubine Xue with admiration, his eyes still a little infatuated. She glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, and waited, there was a good show right away to see how Concubine Xue was performing. Yun Ruoyue was playing the tune wantonly, and suddenly, hearing only a "bang", one of the strings was broken! The broken string made her hand hurt, but she gritted her teeth and endured it without yelling. When the string broke, everyone saw it, and everyone suddenly exclaimed. Chu Xuanchen''s heart was also shocked, his body suddenly leaned forward, looking nervously at Yun Ruoyue. Why does she play well, this string will break? Reminiscing that this piano was sent by the queen''s order from Duke Liu, his gaze swept to the queen gloomily and coldly, seeing that the queen was very guilty, and he quickly turned his face away. "Oh my God, Princess Li''s string broke, how is she going to play now?" Princess Zhao exclaimed, with a worried face on her face. "There is no sound, what should I do? Concubine Xue''s dance can''t keep up with the rhythm, and it''s almost chaotic." Someone said. Concubine Shu immediately whispered: "The piano skill of Princess Li is nothing but that." "The dance skill of Concubine Xue is also average, and she dared to go to the stage if she danced like this." Concubine Hui also sarcastically said. At this moment, the piano sound continued to sound, and the music was brighter and more pleasant than before. There was a touch of sadness in this cheerful foreign music, and Concubine Xue acted on the occasion and continued the dance just now. Yun Ruoyue played the piano calmly without chaos. Anyone who knows how to play the piano knows that even if a string is broken, they can continue to play, as long as the string is not used and the tune is changed. Chapter 724： No surprise The string broke just now, which really scared her, but she knows that she can''t panic in this kind of situation, she must remain calm. So, she continued to play the piano calmly, with a smile on her face, as if nothing had happened, she continued to play with all her concentration. At this moment, Concubine Xue took off her face while dancing, revealing an amazing face. At first glance, it was a red fragrant dew that was fragrant, the spring breeze was blowing on the threshold, and the lotus was opened to the sides of the face, and the waves of the eyes moved and were guessed. This is really like a fairy descending to the earth, too beautiful. When everyone saw this, they immediately clapped their palms with excitement, and they jumped really well. Soon, Yun Ruoyue''s tune stopped, and at the end of the song, Concubine Xue and the dancers also stopped in place. "Okay!" The audience didn''t know who was there, and suddenly said hello, and enthusiastic applause rang out one after another. Yun Ruoyue stood up, and Concubine Xue nodded and thanked everyone. When the queen and others saw this, their faces became dark with anger, and their faces were distorted. Although Emperor Hongyuan was dissatisfied with Prince Li Mansion, he still admired Yun Ruoyue very much. He saw that she was playing very well but the strings broke, and he said, "Princess Li, how did your strings break just now?" "I don''t know about my concubine, it''s probably because the string was used for too long, and it broke when it reached its limit," Yun Ruoyue said. She saw the broken string just now and found that it was cut neatly and there were signs of being cut apart, but she would definitely not speak out in public. When the queen heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Feng Lingtian also looked at Yun Ruoyue, with a look of admiration: "The piano can be played so well even if the string is broken. I admire Princess Li''s piano skill and calm attitude." Most people will be very nervous when encountering this kind of thing, maybe they will make a fool of themselves. Princess Li was different. She was calm and calm just now. She was not surprised at everything. She performed very well and was even more admirable. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Feng Lingtian to speak for her. Last time she made him so shameless, she thought he would take the opportunity to harm her. She said: "Prince Ling Tian has a superb piano skill. He just breaks a string. If you replace it with you, it wont be difficult for you. Although this is a broken string, its not a big deal. Its the same as using other strings. You can play. Just like the moon, there are always cloudy and sunny, and life always has troughs and misfortunes, but even if it is misfortune in life, there is something missing, like this music, it can still be beautiful and without regrets." Feng Lingtian immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue with more admiration, and Feng Wu next to him felt uncomfortable. She had long liked Chu Xuanchen and wanted to marry him as a flat wife, but he already had Yun Ruoyue. She had always thought that Yun Ruoyue was just an ordinary person and couldn''t compare to her at all. Now it seems that she is inferior to others. No wonder Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were always on Yun Ruoyue, this woman is really capable. However, she will not give up on this, and the people of their Tiansheng Kingdom will never give up lightly. "What a beautiful and no regrets, Princess Li, well said." Emperor Hongyuan nodded appreciatively. This Princess Li really got his heart more and more. It''s a pity that she married Chu Xuanchen. Fortunately, she is still his **** and he can control her. The queen stared at Yun Ruoyue with a poisoned gaze. Yun Ruoyue''s words were clearly ridiculing her. It means that even if she sends someone to cut her strings, she can still play sweet music and make this performance beautiful without regrets. This Yun Ruoyue, really can''t beat Xiaoqiang. Chapter 725： Talent show Emperor Hongyuan said: "Not only did Princess Li play the piano well, but also Xue Fei''s Fei Xian dance, the two complemented each other perfectly, making each other interesting and pleasing to the eye. Come, appreciate." "Thank you, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue and Concubine Xue knelt down to thank you. After thanking you for your kindness, some eunuchs brought the rewards they had prepared earlier and rewarded them. The reward is two top jade Ruyi, one for each person, it is fair. When Yun Ruoyue and Xue Fei took over Yu Ruyi, they inadvertently glanced at each other, with an expression of sympathy in their eyes, and they returned to their seats after receiving Yu Ruyi. Seeing everyone complimenting Yun Ruoyue and Concubine Xue, the queen felt very jealous. She felt that the two performed so well, and it was a slap in the face. Just now they thought that Concubine Xue could not dance the Flying Fairy Dance. They wanted to embarrass her and make her make a fool of herself. However, she surprised everyone and received the emperor''s reward, which made her feel extremely angry. She was very upset in her heart, but she still resisted the upset, stood up, and smiled softly towards Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, there have been so many ladies and ladies at this palace banquet today, didn''t you prepare the prize? Let the ladies show off their talents. If you get the first place, you will be rewarded with a lottery. In the past years, your lottery has been excellent. What kind of lottery have you prepared for everyone this year?" It is also the Queen''s responsibility to let the guest and host have fun. She also has a few ladies from the Su family. She wants these ladies to perform, show the limelight, and find some good marriages, which is also helpful to the Su family. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, then took off a lustrous dragon-shaped jade pendant from his waist and said: "There are noble guests this year, as long as it is a woman, married or unmarried, you can participate. The content of the performance is arbitrary. Chess, calligraphy and painting, poems, songs, dances and dances are all possible. I will order people to give each of you a sign, and after the women have performed, everyone will vote for them. The one with the most signs is the winner. This For the first place, I will reward the dragon-shaped jade pendant that has followed me for ten years. The second place is to give gold eight hundred taels, and the third place is to give gold five hundred taels." When the ladies below listened, they all held their own instruments, eager to try them. They came to participate in the palace banquet, and their favorite part was this link. In this session, you can perform your own talents. If the emperor, the prince and the prince, or the son of a noble minister, they can find a good marriage. Therefore, every year at the Lantern Festival banquet, the noble ladies dress themselves beautifully, striving to win the prize. This year, the emperor''s color head was actually his portable jade pendant. This is the most important thing. Although this kind of jade pendant has no special effect, if anyone has the emperor''s jade pendant, it must be worthy of face. Not only can this be a family heirloom, but at a critical moment, it may also save your life. "Well, this year''s lottery is very precious. Girls, you can start performing on stage." The Queen said. This was just a casual test, so there was no distinction between who came first. As soon as the queen had finished speaking, the lady stood up holding the piano, and came to the stage generously to play the piano for everyone. In the audience, the guests and foreign envoys intertwined and toasted to each other to drink together, it was a peaceful atmosphere. Since the ladys piano was very ordinary, and only halfway through, the daring prince said by Jiujin, What is this? Its like a silly sound, its not good at all, so lets go back. Don''t waste everyone''s time." Chapter 726： Dancing "That''s it, it''s too ugly to play. Substitutions." When the lady saw this, she was ashamed and anxious, she quickly got up, picked up the piano, bowed her head and walked back. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the older princes speechlessly. These men are used to men''s superiority and inferiority to women, so they have no respect for women. Each of them drunk and drunk to show their worst side. . She swept away Chu Xuanchen and others again. Fortunately, these young princes, or sons of ministers, were all drinking their own wine, and they didn''t ridicule others in that way. At this time, a few more distinguished ladies came to the stage to perform, singing, painting, and poetry. Although they finished the performance, they did not receive much attention. What are you doing in the stands. At this time, Concubine Shu and the queen looked at each other, suddenly glanced at Yun Ruoyue who was tasting the wine, and smiled lightly: "Last New Year''s Eve, Princess Li''s talent opened our eyes to this palace. The piano has been unforgettable in this palace. I dont know if Princess Li has any talents tonight, come on stage to show us all?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Concubine Shu coldly from the bottom of her heart, and said on her face: "The concubine has already played the piano just now. It''s a good idea. Now let''s give the opportunity to the unmarried ladies." The implication was that she didn''t want to perform on stage anymore. She is not a dancer. If someone calls her to perform, she will perform? Concubine Shu was rejected by Yun Ruoyue, her face was a bit ugly, "We have only seen Princess Li''s piano art, but haven''t seen your dancing skills. Tonight is such a good day, Concubine Xue has danced, can you give it to us? Come on for a dance?" Concubine Shu sneered in her heart after finishing talking. Forcing Yun Ruoyue to dance was the result of her discussion with the queen just now. They think that a woman like Yun Ruoyue can''t dance, and since other skills can''t trouble her, they have to think of someone she can''t do to embarrass her, so that she can be embarrassed. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, mixing in this palace, without any talent, really not good. "I heard that Concubine Shu''s dancing skills back then were also a must. Would you like Concubine Shu, would you give us a dance to cheer?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already held the wine glass in his hand and spoke coldly. Concubine Shu''s face was cracked by these words, but she was the concubine of the emperor, how could she dance in public when she was getting older again. It is okay for the newly entered concubine to dance a dance or two to entertain the crowd. But she is so distinguished, one of the four concubines, how can she dance like a young woman? Besides, she is old and declining, and her appearance has long been inferior to that of a young and beautiful woman. If she goes to dance, she will laugh off people''s teeth, right? Before she knew herself, she didn''t want to insult herself. When the time comes, people will compare her with Concubine Xue, one underground, the other in the sky, she will be trampled in the mud. She chuckled awkwardly, "The King of Li is joking. I haven''t danced in this palace for many years, and it''s already unfamiliar. If King Li is reluctant to dance with Concubine Li, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." "Yes, if Princess Li can''t dance, then we won''t force her. After all, this imperial concubine has requirements for talent, but this imperial concubine has no requirements. At that time, the appearance of Princess Li, King Li did not dislike her. I''m married, so I don''t know how to dance, and it''s okay." Hui Fei smiled. The implication is that being a princess does not require any talent, any cat or dog can be a princess. Chapter 727： Hundred Nectar After all, Yun Ruoyue had a very poor reputation at the time, and she was an ugly woman with no talent and no virtue. Such an ugly woman could marry into the Li Palace, and she would ask for any talent. "Concubine Shu, Concubine Hui, forget it, people don''t know how to dance, so don''t force it." The queen said arrogantly. "I really don''t know how to dance, but a few aunts invited so enthusiastically. If I didn''t dance a song, it would be too bad for everyone. So let me go down and prepare." Yun Ruoyue stood up suddenly. Faintly. Since the queen wanted to arouse her so much, she jumped, and by the way, she took away the lottery, angering the queen to death. She had no intention of arguing with them, but if they insisted on pushing her, then she was not easy to provoke. Hearing this, the corner of the queen''s mouth was hooked proudly, "Well, I don''t know how to dance, and I dare to play. The courage is commendable. Everyone should learn from Princess Li." "The queen is kindly invited, how could my niece not give face, I will stop here to prepare." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and stepped back. "Sister, I''ll go with you." Upon seeing this, Princess Zhao also followed Yun Ruoyue, like a little follower. She thinks Yun Ruoyue is very good, and she is willing to be her little attendant. When Yun Ruoyue left, she didn''t even look at Chu Xuanchen, which made Chu Xuanchen a little bit injured. He squeezed Bingberg''s face, glanced deeply at her back, and continued to drink the boring wine in his hand. This woman left the table and didn''t even say hello to him. He was so inexistent. - After Yun Ruoyue and Princess Zhao walked out of the main hall, they led the maid to the entrance of the side hall next to him. In that side hall, there are many dance clothes, piano, chess and other performance props. Yun Ruoyue can choose at will. A dance costume performance. Princess Zhao looked at her worriedly, "Sister, you dont know how to dance at all, how do you want to dance next time, do you need me to accompany you? Ill dance worse than you next time. I will feel that you are doing well." Yun Ruoyue thinks that Princess Zhao is so cute. She couldn''t help but touch her small oval face, "Well, dance, you dont necessarily dance the best, you can be brilliant, as long as you master the method and dance well, you can also be brilliant. . Maybe, you can still get good luck." "Really? What can you do?" Zhao Wangfei took out a wowotou from her sleeve and gnawed it very fragrantly. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue saw a light blue dress corner at the door of the Piandian Hall. She pretended to walk to the wall inadvertently, looking out of the hall through the lattice on the wall as if looking for dancing clothes. Seeing Su Changxiao leading a court lady, standing quietly outside listening to them. She was in the hall, and she could see Su Changxiao''s face clearly through the small grid, but Su Changxiao was so far away, she didn''t know that she had been spotted by her. Su Changxiao eavesdropped, definitely wanting to do something while she is performing. She smiled lightly, took out a white jade porcelain bottle from the cloth bag, and showed it to Princess Zhao, "Did you see the bottle of medicine in my hand? It''s called Hundred Flower Honey. It''s made from hundreds of kinds of nectar. When they are applied to the clothes, they will attract Baidi to come. Then, it will be a blockbuster." "Wow, really? Sister, you are too powerful, you can actually attract butterflies, how did you come up with this method?" Princess Zhao said in disbelief. "When I was passing by the Royal Garden, I saw a hot spring pool. The hot spring pool was built in a house. The temperature inside was very high. It also grew flowers and herbs, so it was suitable for butterfly growth. I saw many butterflies in it, etc. When I use this medicine to attract, the butterflies will fly over, and they will surely amaze everyone at that time." Yun Ruoyue looked at the clothes corner outside the temple. Chapter 728： Set up a condom "This Hundred Nectar is too powerful, sister, you have to keep it away and don''t let others steal it." After Zhao Wang said, she stuffed Wowotou contentedly into her red mouth. "This Hundred Nectar is the best treasure. I developed it myself. Of course I have to keep it. Sister, please choose the dance clothes with me first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, put the cloth bag on the table, and then the bottle Hundred nectar was put in the cloth bag and placed at the mouth of the bag. She deliberately didn''t buckle the buttons of the cloth bag, so that the nectar of the hundred flowers was exposed for a while, and then dragged Princess Zhao and said, "How do you think that purple dance dress suits me?" "Sister, this hundred nectar is so precious, how can you put it indiscriminately? You should put the cloth bag on your back and put it away." Wangfei Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue put the nectar indiscriminately, and said anxiously. "It''s okay, there are only you and me, and there are no other people. What are you afraid of." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking carelessly, and dragged Princess Zhao away. Concubine Zhao looked outside, and there was indeed no one else, so she was relieved. "Sister, I know how to wear this dress, can you help me?" Yun Ruoyue took the dance gown from the shelf and walked into the dressing room. "No problem, I''ll help you wear it. My sister looks so beautiful and looks good in everything she wears." Zhao Wangfei said with a grin. After finishing speaking, she stole a bite of the drumstick in her sleeve, wiped her mouth indiscriminately, and followed. Go in. After Yun Ruoyue and Princess Zhao walked into the dressing room, she deliberately couldn''t untie the belt on her body and asked Princess Zhao to help her. Her gaze looked out through the small grid. I saw that outside, the close-fitting court lady Su Chang smiled had already crept in, and as soon as she walked in, she began to flip through her cloth bag. Su Changxiao was standing outside with a pair of eyes looking around with a nervous expression on his face. If she ran out and yelled now, she would definitely scare the two of them. Soon, the lady of the palace got the hundred nectar, and then quickly walked out, hurriedly and nervously. Then, Su Chang smiled a tricky smile at the corner of his mouth, and left with the court lady. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth turned into a smile. Soon, she picked up a pink dance gown and put it on. Seeing that the dance gown was quite ordinary, Princess Zhao couldn''t help but say, "Sister, there are gorgeous dance gowns there, why don''t you pick it?" "I don''t like things that are too gorgeous, it''s about it, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue looked at the so-called gorgeous dance clothes, blue and red, like a peacock, and painted black lips. , Can play the old bustard. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Princess Zhao returned to the main hall. When they entered the hall, they just saw Su Changxiao coming out. Su Changxiao saw her and said hello to her with a smile, "Princess Li, you change The clothes are ready? That''s just right, I will go in and change a set." "Do you want to dance too?" Yun Ruoyue asked pretendingly. Su Chang smiled and said, "I didn''t want to dance, but my aunt wanted me to do it. She asked me to try and see if I could win a good prize. So I had no choice but to do it. I won''t tell you anymore. I Let''s change the dance clothes first." After Su Chang laughed and said, he hurried away with the maid. She must quickly change her dance clothes, apply a hundred nectar, dance before Yun Ruoyue, and attract the butterflies first to win. If she dances after Yun Ruoyue, even if she has a Hundred Flower Secret, it will be meaningless. Chapter 729： Tsundere man People will only say that she is acting like a stern, without any new ideas, and she is like a cloud. While there are still others performing, and before Yun Ruoyue''s turn, she rushed back, vying to jump before Yun Ruoyue, and let Yun Ruoyue become the one who acts like the other person. Yun Ruoyue saw through Su Changxiao''s strategy at a glance. She really wanted to tell Su Changxiao that she didn''t have to worry, she would wait for her to jump first. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Princess Zhao returned to the main hall. When she sat down, she saw King Xian next to her and nodded with a smile. She was polite and modest, and she returned him with a smile. As she was smiling, her body was jerked by a hand, and the pain made her turn around with a grin, and met Chu Xuanchen''s jealous face. "Why are you pulling me, it hurts?" Yun Ruoyue rubbed her aching arm and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. "Looking at this king." Chu Xuanchen stared at her coldly. Fortunately, the voices of the two of them were very small, and there was not much movement, and there were people playing the piano and singing to cover up their voices, otherwise they would quarrel in the palace and they would be laughed at by others. Yun Ruoyue looked at him speechlessly, "Why should I look at you, do you look good?" "You are the princess of this king, you can only look at this king, you are not allowed to look at other men!" Chu Xuanchen angrily commanded. Yun Ruoyue smiled silently, "Who did I look at? I just said hello to King Xian, do you need this?" "How did you know him? This king doesn''t remember that you two met." Chu Xuanchen remembered that she also knew Su Qishao, his eyes darkened. "How do I know him? I need to report to you? I met him when we were young, okay?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "No! Even when you were young, you can only know this king." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, you are really speechless." Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to argue with this narcissistic, arrogant, awkward and arrogant man, she simply turned around and began to enjoy singing and dancing. It is estimated that the movement of the two of them was a bit loud. Suddenly someone looked towards them. Chu Xuanchen immediately took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and showed her a soft smile and a mouthful of white and neat teeth. Yun Ruo Yue quickly leaned towards him, with a shy expression on her face, and buried her head. On the surface, the two have a tacit understanding to create an image of affection. In fact, their hands are pulling together tightly. Chu Xuanchen''s hand was very tight. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t get rid of it. She lifted her foot abruptly and stepped on Chu Xuanchen''s high-end gilt satin boots made of cloud brocade. Then, she twisted fiercely. With the toe of the shoe, he stepped on Chu Xuanchen stubbornly. As a result, Chu Xuanchen sat there without changing his face, as if there was no pain at all. To be replaced by someone else, grinning in pain early. At this moment, Su Changxiao had put on a gorgeous blue-red dance dress, and came with the palace lady''s money. Yun Ruoyue looked at it, wasn''t this the flower peacock dance costume she didn''t fancy? Unexpectedly, he was picked by Su Changxiao. Her taste is really hard to describe in a word. At this time, the lady on that stage had finished performing, and the sound of the piano stopped, and the scene suddenly became quiet. Princess Zhao hurriedly pushed Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, go up and jump. With a hundred nectar, you will definitely be able to Take the top spot." After speaking, she stuffed a crystal grape in her mouth. Yun Ruoyue let go of Chu Xuanchen''s foot, and Chu Xuanchen also let go of her hand. She then withdrew her hand, tidying up her dance clothes with a calm expression, and making a gesture of wanting to go on stage. Chapter 730： Bai Die Wu In fact, her hand was dragged to death, and on the surface she still pretended to be calm, showing her affection with Chu Xuanchen, it was really depressing. Seeing Yun Ruoyue "want" to take the stage, Su Changxiao quickly got up, walked up to the stage with a stride, and smiled at everyone, "Just now the talented girls performed more piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, so I will dance for everyone. How about dancing and drinking?" Seeing Su Changxiao going up first, Princess Zhao was so angry that she was choked by grapes. "No, she is so shameless? She knew her sister was going to be on stage, but she was ahead of her. Really, rush to reincarnation?" "It''s okay, I also want to see the talents of Princess Jin." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Chu Xuanchen next to her. Princess Jin is Chu Xuanchen''s ex-girlfriend, or the kind that is unforgettable. She wants to perform, Chu Xuanchen must be very excited, right? Who knows that Chu Xuanchen didn''t even glance at the woman on the stage, staring at Yun Ruoyue with scorching eyes, "You don''t need to look at this king, this king has nothing to do with her long ago." "I didn''t say that you are related." Yun Ruoyue turned her head in embarrassment when Chu Xuanchen saw through her mind. Does it matter, who knows? Ex-girlfriends are a thorn in a man''s heart. They pierced into a man''s heart and can make them feel heartache at any time. At this time, King Jin turned the wine glass in his hand and looked at Su Changxiao on the stage full of alcohol, "What is Baidiwu? Can you dance?" Su Changxiao glanced at him speechlessly, is he still her husband? I was drunk and questioned her here. She doesn''t know how to jump, what is she doing on stage? "The so-called Baidiwu is to attract Baidiwu when dancing." Su Chang smiled. When everyone heard it, they stared at her in disbelief. Everyone''s eyes were full of expectation, "Princess Jin will really dance a hundred butterflies? This winter, there are no butterflies, and the butterflies have been frozen to death. It would be amazing if she could attract butterflies." "In winter, there are no butterflies in the north, but there are still some in warm places. Just like the hot spring pool in the Imperial Garden, the temperature inside is suitable and it is warm like spring all year round, and there are many butterflies in it. However, I haven''t seen anyone who can dance a dance, attracting butterflies. Today, I really want to see and see." The emperor Hongyuan on that seat was surprised when he heard it, and said: "Oh? There is such a dance? Just dancing can attract butterflies. I didn''t expect Princess Jin to have this kind of ability? Why don''t you jump to me? Look." "Yes, the Aijia wants to see and know, too, Princess Jin, hurry up and dance." Even the queen mother who has always hated Su Changxiao, after hearing her words, became interested in this dance. Seeing everyone was pulling their necks to see, Su Changxiao gave a chuckle, threw out his sleeves and began to dance. She was outside just now. She had already painted the bottle of Hundred Nectar. In order to achieve the best effect, she painted the entire bottle of Hundred Nectar. In order to achieve the effect of attracting butterflies to fly on her head, she even painted it on her face. A lot of nectar is spread on the head. When she was only applying it, a strong smell came out of her body, and there was a small bee in the garden that flew towards her. Seeing this little bee flying over, she was immediately surprised, because this bee, like a butterfly, is raised by the hot spring pool. This weather is only available in the hot spring pool. Even it can fly over. Butterflies will certainly do too. Chapter 731： Attracted bees It seems that the Hundred Flower Honey developed by Yun Ruoyue is really useful. She was afraid that the medicine would fail, so she rushed to dance on stage. After Su Changxiao began to dance, the musicians next to her also played tunes to help her accompany her. It is indeed a great pleasure to have good music and this beautiful dance. Su Changxiao deserves to be a talented girl from a family. She was born with picturesque brows and celestial appearance. Just standing there, smiling, gentle and graceful, dignified and noble, can affect everyone''s hearts. Yun Ruoyue gave her a thumbs up, she is indeed the woman Chu Xuanchen once loved. Her appearance and dance are the best in the hall. Everyone was looking forward to waiting for Su Changxiao to dance and attract a hundred butterflies, but after waiting for a long time, no butterflies came. At this time, Su Changxiao was also a little anxious. While jumping, she frowned and looked outside the temple. Why hadn''t the butterfly flown yet? Didn''t Yun Ruoyue say that this hundred nectar can attract butterflies? Why hasn''t it been so long? If it can''t be attracted, she will lose her hair. At this moment, I heard a "buzzing" sound from outside, and in an emergency, a large number of bees flew in like locusts crossing the border, and flew towards Su Changxiao. "God, there are bees!" In the hall, someone suddenly screamed with fright. Everyone was afraid of being stung by the bees, and the hall suddenly became a mess. "Ah! How come there are bees? Where did they come from?" Su Changxiao was dancing, and suddenly found that all these bees were flying towards her. They were yellow-brown, with sharp mouths and flying wings. , Made a "buzzing" sound, and threw straight at Su Changxiao. Some bees even flew to her face and started to sting her. "Ah! It hurts, come here, help, help." Su Chang laughed and was stung, and Wu suddenly forgot to dance. She was so scared that she rolled to the ground, covered her face with her hands, and kept shaking her head. Want to avoid those bees. But there were too many bees, and after a while, she was stung all over her head. "What''s going on? How did you attract the bees? Come, come, and wipe out these bees!" The Emperor Hongyuan was shocked to step back when he saw this situation. Some eunuchs had already brought clothes, covered his body, and stood in front of him. The queen and the other concubines were so scared that Huarong turned pale and scurrying around. Simply, now the bees are all attracted by Su Changxiao. They currently only sting Su Changxiao. They haven''t even wanted to sting the emperor. They are all safe and sound. "Come here, escort, escort!" Seeing the swarms of bees flying in, Grandpa Liu screamed in fright. The entire hall was in chaos, and Su Changxiao was stung to hold his head, and kept rolling on the spot, shouting for help! At this moment, the bees seemed mad, and suddenly a swarm of Emperor Hongyuan and the others flew over. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan and his concubines turned green in fright. "Emperor, I have insecticide here, let me try it!" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, took out the insecticide prepared earlier from the cloth bag, and ran to the front of Emperor Hongyuan with a stride, aiming at those who want to sting Hong Emperor Yuan''s bees sprayed insecticides "swishes". As soon as the insecticide was sprayed, the poisonous mist floated in the air, and several bees immediately smelled the smell and were poisoned to the ground. Chapter 732： Shameful She continued to spray several more times, and all the bees in front of them did not dare to approach them, and hurriedly flew outside the temple. It seems that this bee is also afraid of death. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, the bees are attracted by Princess Jin. The fragrance on Princess Jin''s body is too strong. As long as she is here, the bees will keep coming. When the pesticides are not enough, they will be annoyed. NS." "Come on, don''t you drag Princess Jin out quickly, the farther the better, it''s better to drag it to the lake to wash off the smell of her body, so as not to cause harm to everyone." Hongyuan emperor said angrily. At this moment, a few bees wanted to sting the queen mother, Yun Ruoyue also flashed by with a stride, spraying insecticide, killing those bees. Seeing this, the other bees flew out of the temple in fright. At the same time, an **** went to drag Su Changxiao. Yun Ruoyue saw that Su Chang''s smiling face was covered with bees, and she hurried over and sprayed her face indiscriminately. All the bees died and the corpse fell on the ground. Su Changxiao''s face was sprayed with insecticide, and she couldn''t even open her eyes. The smell of insecticide was all over her, and she was so stinking. It''s really making the earth not work every day. Yun Ruoyue looked at her apologetically, if people didn''t offend her, she didn''t offend others. Su Chang laughed evilly, and stole her things first before he ended up here. It really deserves it. Soon, Su Changxiao was dragged out. When she was dragged out, her face was stung and swollen, and the place where the flesh was exposed was also stung to the point that she looked extremely embarrassed. As soon as Su Changxiao was dragged out, the bees also smelled the smell and followed out. Coupled with Yun Ruoyue''s insecticide, the dense bees did not dare to stay in the hall and all flew out. As soon as they flew out, the entire hall was safe, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The queen mother patted her chest, and said in shock: "I was scared to death. I thought that Princess Jin could attract a hundred butterflies by dancing. Who knows, attracting thousands of bees in, fortunately, Princess Li will act quickly, otherwise everyone will have to do it. Be involved in the imperial concubine Jin." "My envoys, Prince Lingtian, and the fifth princess, are you okay?" As soon as the crisis was resolved, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly tore off the cloth on his body and looked at Feng Lingtian and the others with regret. Feng Lingtian hurriedly said: "Thanks to your majesty Hongfu, I will be fine at the next level. Fortunately, Princess Li made the shot in time. She is not chaotic at the critical moment. She is courageous and strategic. She is really a hero of the female middle school." After speaking, he cast an admiring look at Yun Ruoyue. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng Lingtian coldly, and his eyes were like remnants of the wind, as if it could cut him alive, and his neck was cold. "Are you all okay?" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at his prince and ministers. "The Emperor Xie is concerned, the ministers are fine." The bee attacked Su Changxiao first, and finally attacked the others, but Yun Ruoyue had already taken out the insecticide at that time, so only Su Changxiao was stung here, and everyone else was intact. Seeing that everyone was okay, Emperor Hongyuan was relieved. The concubines, who had been terrified just now, quickly sat back in their positions, all of them pale, all in a state of horror. Zhao Wang''s mother and concubine, De Fei said: "I don''t know where the Princess Jin got those things, but they attracted the bees. Not only did they smash into the holy driver, but also almost caused the emperor to be stung. It''s really smart." King Jin woke up from the wine at this time. He quickly got up and said: "Father, he often laughs at her as unintentional. Your son will go and see her now to see how she is doing." Chapter 733： Disfigured Su Changxiao was stung by a bee just now. He was still in a drunk state, and he didn''t expect to protect his wife. Now that he was sober, he realized that what he had done just now was too unmanly. Not as good as Yun Ruoyue a woman. After he finished speaking, he hurried out of the hall to see Su Changxiao. After all, they were husband and wife, and they were married when they were married. He still loved her for fear that she would be stung by a bee. Soon, King Jin ran to the lake and saw that there were still many bees around the lake, and the palace people had already thrown Su Changxiao into the lake. The cold water was washing her body. Fortunately, the weather was cold and the bees were afraid of the cold, so they were attracted to them. After freezing outside for a while, they flew back to the hot spring pool one after another. Therefore, there are not a few bees left here, and King Jin will not be stung all over his head. The most important thing is that the peculiar smell on Su Changxiao''s body was washed away, and the bees left. Otherwise, they would rather freeze to death, and they would circle her around here. "Chang Xiao, are you okay? I''m sorry, this king was drunk just now, and didn''t protect you." King Jin saw the bee gone, and hurried forward, pulling Su Chang Xiao up, looking with distress. Hold her. However, when he saw Su Changxiao''s face, he suddenly said "Ah" and sat down on the ground, his body kept moving back, his face turned black. "Chang Xiao, how could your face... be like this?" King Jin saw Su Chang Xiao''s face, first he couldn''t believe it, then he turned around abruptly and vomited into the open space. Because he has not been spoiled recently, he drank a lot of boring wine just now, so he spit out a lot of wine at once. Su Changxiao saw his reaction, her body started to shake, she quickly touched her face. My God, her face was red and swollen, and it was slumped, worse than the pavement paved with stones. She hurriedly looked at the handmaid who was given to her by the queen, and said angrily: "Do you have a mirror? Quick, give this princess a mirror, quick!" "Yes, the slave and maid must have it with her." The maid was frightened by Su Changxiao''s voice, and quickly took out a small bronze mirror from the string. Su Chang smiled and grabbed the bronze mirror, took a look at his face, and saw a pig-headed face with squinted eyes inside. "Ah!" She was so scared that she threw away the bronze mirror, and screamed in disbelief, her voice terrible. All of her face was swollen, and the top and bottom were swollen. The upper eyes were swollen into squinted eyes, and the bright and beautiful big eyes became a slit. The original sharp chin was also swollen, his lips swollen into sausage mouths, and his nose was red and swollen into a scallion nose. It looked even uglier than the ugliest person in the world. "Ah!" Su Changxiao didn''t dare to accept such a self, she screamed sternly, and smashed the mirror to the ground. King Jin had never seen Su Changxiao so ugly. He wanted to run over and care about her, but he found that his legs were very soft. In his heart, she always looked like a dignified and noble god, and what he loved was appearance. If she is a fairy, she is not like this. She was so ugly now, he saw that she just wanted to vomit and didn''t want to get close at all. Su Changxiao had always been a great beauty, and couldn''t stand her ugly appearance. She hurriedly asked for a veil from the palace maid, and covered her face with only one pair of eyes exposed. Chapter 734： Attract butterflies Seeing King Jin''s disgusting eyes, her heart was full of holes, desolate, and extremely angry. If it was replaced by Chu Xuanchen, if she was his wife, he would definitely not dislike her. No, if he is there, he will rush to protect her immediately, and will not let her suffer this kind of harm. Just like he usually protects Yun Ruoyue, when someone wants to deal with Yun Ruoyue, he stands in front of her for the first time, and has never caused her to suffer such suffering. This King Jin is not only useless, but also cold-blooded. It''s a pity that she is not Chu Xuanchen''s wife. Chu Xuanchen was there just now. He just sat aside and watched a good show, and didn''t even think about saving her. She really regrets now that she abandoned Chu Xuanchen and married King Jin for her position as a queen, but she ended up like this. "Look, there are butterflies flying there, and they are flying to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. What''s the matter?" At this moment, the court lady pointed at the butterfly in the distance with a surprised expression. "Butterfly?" Su Changxiao also looked over, and saw a group of colorful butterflies flying to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Her heart suddenly shook, and she suddenly said, "Go, let us also Go and take a look." After that, regardless of her ugliness or whether she was wearing wet clothes, she quickly ran towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony. King Jin and the court ladies also found it strange, and they followed curiously. When they ran to the gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they saw butterflies flying in in groups. Su Changxiao quickly looked inside and saw a woman in a pink dance dress waving her sleeves in the hall. , Dancing there. The woman danced in a normal manner and danced in a normal way, but when she beckoned gently, many colorful butterflies surrounded her and began to dance with her. She fixed her eyes, isn''t that Yun Ruoyue? At this time, the picture in the center of the hall looked like a fairyland. Yun Ruoyue was waving her sleeves, moving her lotus steps lightly, and dancing slowly, because she didn''t do too many movements, so she could only dance in slow motion. And those beautiful butterflies surrounded her one after another, and some stopped on her head, shoulders, and arms, making her look like a fairy in the world. This situation was so strange and dreamy that many people stood up and watched, looking forward to the front, for fear that they would not be seen. "Oh my god, it''s such a spectacle. Princess Li can dance to attract a hundred butterflies. This is really a butterfly. It''s so beautiful!" "Yes, compared with Princess Jin''s use of bees to sting people, it''s a heaven and an underground." "This is simply a sacred scene. This is a scene I have never seen before. When I go back, I must record this incident and draw it with a pen. Princess Li is like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl descending to the earth, and these butterflies are too beautiful. " Hearing everyone''s praise, Su Changxiao suddenly spit out blood. "Chang Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" King Jin hurried to hold Su Chang Xiao when he saw this. Su Chang smiled with blood on the corner of his mouth, pointed at Yun Ruoyue, and said tremblingly: "I was cheated by her, and I was punished by this bitch. She set me a trap and let me drill in. I was fooled. Deceived!" "What''s the matter, why did she lie to you?" King Jin looked at Su Chang with a bewildered look. Su Chang gritted his teeth with a grit and said what had just happened, and finally said: "That **** must have done it deliberately. She knew I was eavesdropping outside, and deliberately said that the hundred nectar can attract hundreds of butterflies. I let the maid go in and get it. As a result, I applied a hundred nectar to my body, but it attracted bees and lost a big face. This is a trap she set up in advance, just to lead me to drill in the sleeve. Now I lose it. She has a big face and ruined her appearance, but she attracts butterflies and is shocked by the heavens. This **** is so scheming!" Chapter 735： Couple quarrel She really wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue. When King Jin heard this, he immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter. He suddenly picked up Su Changxiao''s collar, dragged her to a place where no one was there, and glared at her, "It turns out that you were acting on your own and you were tricked by others that made this king laugh at him, father. The emperor was extremely disappointed with this king, but you played small moves behind, and you lost the face of Prince Jin''s mansion and hurt this king. You deserve it!" "Can you blame me? I originally wanted to win a favor so that the emperor could forgive us. I was just accidentally deceived by that bitch. You don''t blame her, what do you mean by running to blame me? I''m also a victim, I''m innocent, look at my face!" Su Chang laughed angrily. She was embarrassed at first, but now she is still being scolded by King Jin, making her even more angry. "You, you are so stupid that you were fooled by that bitch. It''s all like this now, and there is no way. We have to think of a way to get rid of this woman, otherwise there will be endless troubles." King Jin''s eyes flashed. After a ray of cold light, he said viciously. "I also have this intention. If you don''t get rid of Yun Ruoyue, I can''t even sleep." Su Chang grinned and grinned his teeth with a grin. "Okay, look at you like this, let''s go back to the mansion to deploy, and then find a doctor to come and see, and then die, your face is really going to be disfigured." King Jin said angrily. Seeing the disgust and impatience in his eyes, Su Changxiao stepped back in disbelief and shook his body, "King Jin, when you married me, you cared for me in every possible way. You have always spoiled me. See you now When I am disfigured, you have changed, and your face has become so fast." She almost said through her teeth. "This king hasn''t blamed you for your trouble with this king, what are you talking nonsense here? Are you still not ashamed enough?" King Jin said angrily. "Now you dislike me and shame you? When you were in front of my dad, why didn''t you think like this when you were vying to marry me?" In other words, when the King Jin married her, he just took a fancy to the Su family. Power, I just want to use the Su family to gain power. King Jin smiled coldly, his eyes were very ruthless, "When you abandoned Chu Xuanchen and switched to the arms of this king, didn''t you also have a fancy to this king''s power? You think this king is the queens son and the eldest son. I am willing to marry this king. If this king does not have such a mother clan and is unreliable like Chu Xuanchen, would you marry this king? When you approached this king, your purpose was impure. What are you pretending here? Innocent? For the sake of power and status, even a childhood sweetheart can abandon a woman, you are not innocent at all!" When King Jin said the central issue, Su Chang smiled and shook her body. She looked at him in disbelief, "It turns out that you are thinking this way in your heart. You like me before you want to marry me. Unexpectedly, you never liked me. If you are willing to marry me, dont you also have a fancy to the power of my Su family? How noble." "Hehehe, you are finally willing to say what you are saying. It turns out that you and I have become a husband and wife, just taking what you need. In your heart, you can''t let go of Chu Xuanchen, right? Do you know why this king has been drinking boring wine just now? It''s because your eyes are always on Chu Xuanchen! You are the king''s person, and you still think of him, what do you think of this king?" King Jin roared. Chapter 736： Shock everyone "Don''t mention him to me. I was stung by a bee just now. Where did you go when something happened? You, as my husband, didn''t rush out to save me the first time. Seeing that I had an accident, I still looked disgusted. Was that you back then? King Jin, I really misunderstood you!" No, she didn''t mistake him at the beginning. He was such a selfish and ruthless man when she first contacted him. It''s just that she was bewildered by his power and rhetoric, and she deliberately ignored his worst human nature. At first, she was eager to climb his backing mountain, ignoring that he was a man who wanted to achieve his goal and did not scrutinize any means. Knowing this, she would definitely not marry him. She now regretted abandoning Chu Xuanchen more and more. If she could marry him, she would be happier than Yun Ruoyue. He had loved her deeply and would definitely hold him in his palm. When King Jin heard this, he took a step forward and grabbed Su Changxiao''s neck, his eyes bursting with jealous anger: "You regret marrying this king now? Do you still think about Chu Xuanchen? This king? Just know, you still remember him, you half-hearted, watery woman!" "You, you let me go, you beast, how could you do this to me? I must have known that you are this kind of person, and I would never marry you at the beginning. I was blind at the beginning." Su Chang laughed and was pinched. He held his neck and his eyes widened in fright. But she still angrily scolded what was in her heart, she was too disappointed with King Jin. "The prince, the princess, this is the important place of the palace. Don''t quarrel anymore. It won''t be okay to attract the imperial guards." The little palace lady next to her said anxiously. As soon as King Jin heard it, he quickly let go of his hand and let Su Changxiao go. As soon as Su Chang laughed when he was free, he held his neck and panted heavily. King Jin is really useless, he is incompetent, and he is ignored by the emperor, so he uses her to vent his anger. He had been cold to her recently, but he didn''t expect to get started today, she really wanted to kill him. - At this time, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Yun Ruoyue had already circled many butterflies. The scene was so beautiful that everyone was amazed. Chu Xuanchen also looked at her in amazement, but he didn''t expect that she still had this ability. She was fascinated by her on the stage, as if there were so many secrets hidden in her body, he was anxious to get to know her. Someone in the audience praised: "The jade is not near, the fragrance is coming, this fragrance is rich and fragrant, refreshing, no wonder it attracts butterflies." "It''s just that, what kind of incense did Princess Li use that really attracted butterflies?" Everyone is curious about what incense Yun Ruoyue uses. Only Yun Ruoyue knew that she applied real Hundred Nectar to her body. It was a medicine she had previously developed in the laboratory. It was originally used to attract insects for drug experimentation. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. . And the bottle that she put in her bag and let Su Changxiao stole it was fake Hundred Nectar. It was a powder specially used to attract bees, commonly known as bee attractant, or bee attractant powder. , Is specially made by people to lure bees. Apply this powder to the old beehive, it will attract bees, and the bees will make their homes in the beehive. Su Changxiao stole the bee potion and applied so much on his body that it would be strange not to attract all the bees. And what she painted is the peculiar, fragrant nectar, which naturally attracts butterflies. When the queen saw this scene, she was furious. She forced Yun Ruoyue to dance, with the intention of making her make a fool of herself, but it turned out to be good, but she made a blockbuster. Chapter 737： Wonderful But Princess Jin turned into a harlequin, really mad at her. Soon, Yun Ruoyues dance was over, the scent on her body dissipated, and the butterflies naturally flew away. When she stopped in place, she found everyone below her with open mouths, staring at her blankly. It looks like dementia. She gave everyone an awkward look, what happened to them? Why don''t you speak? "Miao, great!" Suddenly, I didn''t know who shouted, and there was thunderous applause from the audience, which made Yun Ruoyue very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to be the focus, it was the queen who forced her. However, when everyone admires the focus, it is better than being ridiculed. She finally came to this world with a medical skill, and she still wanted to live a little earth-shattering. No matter what, I can''t embarrass the crossing girl. "Miao, it''s really wonderful, Princess Li is really amazing, she can really attract Baidie. Is anyone else going to perform on stage?" Emperor Hongyuan also recovered from the shock. After he asked, the ladies who had originally wanted to perform on stage withdrew their instruments one by one, bowed their heads, and decided not to go up. Princess Youli, Zhuyu, performed so well, where they dare to play, they will definitely be booed by everyone when they go up. "Is there any more? If not, you can vote and decide the first place." Hongyuan Emperor said majesticly. "Return to the emperor, no more." A lady said quietly and nervously. The other ladies who were supposed to perform also shook their heads, not daring to play. In fact, Emperor Hongyuan also hoped that no more people would be on the stage. After all, he was tired of seeing ordinary performances. In his heart, he had already given the first place to Yun Ruoyue. After seeing no one on stage, he said: "Well, since no one is on stage anymore, the women who have performed before will all stand on stage and start voting. The one with the most votes is the first." The ladies stepped on the stage one by one, a dozen or so ladies stood in a row, and Yun Ruoyue also stood among them. At this moment, the princes who had been talking about other noble women just now suddenly stepped onto the stage and threw the sign in their hands into the box in front of Yun Ruoyue. "Princess Li can actually attract Baidi, just like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl descending to the earth. This is amazing, so this king wants to vote for her." Prince Feng said. "Princess Li, why were you so good just now? How did you attract butterflies? This king wants to try too." Prince Bao said. Yun Ruoyue smiled apologetically, "This is just a trick, it doesn''t have much technical content." The implication was that this was her secret, and she didn''t want to tell them. I told them what else was she messing with. Prince Bao''s wrinkled orange face suddenly shrugged off, "Cut, this king has voted for you. I don''t want to say it. I don''t want to say it. It''s stingy." "Prince Bao, you are really a treasure. It''s like a conjure. There are always people who tell you the secrets of their constitution. How can they be confused? There are some things, it''s best to keep a little suspense. There is no need for anything. It''s all so clear. Sometimes it''s better if you don''t know it. Once you know the truth, you will break this beauty." Prince Feng next to him persuaded. "You are right, so fortunately this king doesn''t know?" Prince Bao said. At this time, other people also rushed to the stage to vote. Those who had relatives of ladies on stage voted for their own ladies. No, almost all of them voted for Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 738： To hug At this time, King Xian handed the sign in his hand to Princess Zhao next to him, and said politely: "Concubine Zhao, please help me to vote for the sign to Princess Li." "Okay, no problem, I didn''t expect that you and I are similar people, and I admire Princess Li''s sister very much." After Zhao Wangfei finished speaking, she smiled and took three signs and voted for Yun Ruoyue. This includes King Xian''s, hers, and King Zhao''s. After casting, Yun Ruoyue gave her a hug. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly turned to look at the queen mother behind him, and said, "Grandma, do you need your grandson to vote for your brand?" "Of course, you must vote for me, and vote for Ruo Yue. The Ai family likes her dance so much. The butterflies are so beautiful. The Ai family can see such a scene in this life, without regret." The queen mother was gleeful. Say. "Where is Concubine De''s?" Chu Xuanchen said. Concubine De also hurriedly handed the sign to Chu Xuanchen, "My palace also casts Princess Li, please help the prince to vote for me." "What about the others, is there anyone who wants to vote for her? This king can do it for him." Chu Xuanchen said calmly. One of the concubines suddenly laughed and joked: "Oh, King Li is asking for a brand for his wife? You really dote on your wife, right?" "It''s so affectionate, so I''ll give it to you." Seeing this, the other concubines handed the sign to Chu Xuanchen one after another. "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen smiled at everyone holding a big sign. "King Li, mine is for you too, please help me vote for Princess Li." Xue Tianxiang stood up, took a deep look at Chu Xuanchen, and solemnly handed him the sign in his hand. "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen''s gaze only stayed on her for a second, then took a step back with the sign. Xue Tianxiang wanted to say something, when she suddenly saw Emperor Hongyuan, looking at her with a calm face, she quickly returned to her seat and pretended to drink tea. She didn''t say anything to Chu Xuanchen just now. The emperor shouldn''t doubt her, right? When the other concubines and ministers saw this, they also gave the sign to Chu Xuanchen and asked him to vote for Yun Ruoyue on his behalf. After a while, he was full of signs in his hand, almost unable to hold it. Fortunately, this sign has a lug on it, so he just needs to hold the lug on it. Finally, he glanced at the women on the stage, holding a large handful of signs, and walked straight towards them. The ladies all looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could vote for them with the sign in his hand. Even if they don''t win, as long as they can get the brand he voted, it will be a blessing worthy of a lifetime. It is said that King Li hates Princess Li and doesn''t spoil her at all. He doesn''t know who he will vote for with this brand. Just when the ladies were looking forward to it, Chu Xuanchen walked straight to Yun Ruoyue, put the sign in his hand into the box in front of her, and then stared at her affectionately. Beside, there are the sighs and disappointed voices of the ladies. Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen had cast a sign but did not leave, she was taken aback and said in a low voice, "What are you doing looking at me like this?" "This king has cast so many brands for you, don''t you have any expressions?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The face is an iceberg face, and the heart is fiery. "Oh, thank you, and thank you concubines for me. Thank you so much." Yun Ruoyue said, pretending to wipe away non-existent tears, her expression moved. "That''s it?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her eyes, feeling a little sullen. "Isn''t this or what? What else do you want?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Chapter 739： Provocation by envoy "Prince Zhao gave you three brands just now, and you gave her a hug. This king gave you so many brands, why didn''t you show me at all?" Chu Xuanchen said unhappy. "So that''s the case? Okay, I''ll give you a hug too." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that this guy would shame in public. "Three signs for a hug, this king has twelve here, how can one be enough?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly, standing upright. "I''ll give you four, right? Buy four and get one free, plus one more, five, is that enough?" Yun Ruoyue was afraid that others would notice their conversation, she hurried to Chu Xuanchen and hugged quickly He hits five times. Then, she quickly withdrew, blushing, lowered her head, staring only at her toes. This scene must have been seen by others, and someone must be laughing at her in their hearts. "It''s pretty much the same." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked away calmly and contentedly. Finally, Emperor Hongyuan got up personally, and solemnly dropped his brand into Yun Ruoyue''s box. Even the emperor voted Yun Ruoyue, and she was immediately the first place. Emperor Hongyuan finally announced, "Princess Li is smart and graceful, with outstanding skills, and she has the most brands, and she deserves the first place. That piece of my personal jade pendant will be given to her from now on." After speaking, he put the jade pendant on the tray in the hands of the eunuch. After Yun Ruoyue thanked him for his gratitude, she accepted the jade pendant. As for who the second and third place are, no one cares about it anymore. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue became the focus of everyone again. After she sat back in her seat, she pretended to be immersed in peeling the pine nuts. She didn''t want to be the focus of the court anymore, otherwise, the Queen''s party would be jealous. When voting just now, the Queens party voted second, a niece of the Queens family. When casting, the eyes of Concubine Shu, Concubine Hui and others wanted to swallow her alive. So she decided to keep a low profile. - When the contest of the noble ladies came to an end, at this moment, the envoys who were sitting in the corner and wearing foreign costumes suddenly stood up together. Among them, the head of an envoy with a beard and a felt robe, provocatively said: "Your Majesty, since my Dayi country became a vassal state of Chu, it has paid tribute every year and became a minister every year. The tribute for so many years has caused our countrys national strength to be exhausted and the treasury is empty. My people in Dayi are not happy anymore. Today, I have a question to test everyone. Within Yizhuxiangs time, if anyone can In the boiling oil pan, I took out the holy beads of my Dayi with bare hands, and my Dayi continued to proclaim his ministers to the State of Chu and continue to pay tribute. If the time for a stick of incense comes, no warrior can take out the holy beads, then Will Chu State exempt my Dayi from paying tribute?" As soon as this statement came out, the four were in an uproar. This kind of diplomatic conference of envoys usually causes troubles, usually because the tributary countries that pay tribute do not obey, do not want to pay tribute, or want to pay less and get more benefits, or the enemy''s provocations. Unexpectedly, it also appeared this time. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was so gloomy that he could bleed. "Fifteen years ago, your Dayi voluntarily bowed to my Chu State and paid tribute. In exchange, my Chu State will send troops to protect your Dayi. Security. Your Dayi has not had a war for more than a decade, and has not been harassed or bullied by other countries. It is all thanks to my asylum from the State of Chu. Why, you dont want the asylum of the State of Chu now?" Chapter 740： Want to tear up the treaty When the beard heard it, he suddenly snorted, "You, Chu, attacked Dayi fifteen years ago. It is not so much Chu that protects my Dayi, but it is my Dayi who pays tribute to you every year, so as not to Its just being violated by the State of Chu. This was originally an unequal treaty. My Dayi has never been afraid of the small neighboring countries and does not need to send troops to protect it. Today, I have the mission of a monarch and come to negotiate with your State of Chu! My Dayi claims to the State of Chu again and again, and pays tribute to it is the humiliation of my Dayi people. This question I asked, if your Chu State talents can solve it, my Dayi will continue to claim and pay tribute; if not, then Please the State of Chu withdraw its troops stationed in our Dayi, cancel our vassal and pay tribute, and return our Dayi country to peace." Luojihu is from Dayi, and he is used to speaking rudely, which is quite elegant. He wanted to say what he said about paying tribute in exchange for asylum. These tributes were clearly the protection fee paid by Dayi to Chu State, and it was nothing more than protecting Chu State from attacking Dayi. After all, weak countries have no diplomacy. However, in recent years, the new king of Dayi Kingdom has tried hard to govern, train soldiers and horses, and its national power has grown stronger. On the contrary, under the leadership of Chu Yao, the national power of Chu State has gradually declined, and even the neighboring Tiansheng State has almost been defeated. If Chu Xuanchen hadn''t existed, the Kingdom of Chu would have been eaten away by the Kingdom of Tiansheng. The Kingdom of Chu is now being watched by the Kingdom of Tiansheng, and after Emperor Hongyuan succeeds to the throne, the state of Chu''s national power is weakened and the treasury is empty. The people of Dayi are all nomads, they like to eat meat, they are born with good physical quality, have always been brave and good at fighting, are born sturdy, and have infinite fighting power. Now they are not afraid of Chu at all. Therefore, they no longer want to be "protected" by Chu State, let alone pay tribute to Chu State. But fifteen years ago, the old king of Dayi State and Emperor Qingyun, the first emperor of Chu State, signed a fifty-year tribute contract. At that time, the people of Dayi were poor and weak, the old king was greedy for life and fear of death, and the state of Chu was strong. A small country like Dayi really did not dare to provoke Chu, so it was forced to sign this unequal treaty. Not only did the state stationed the Chu State with soldiers and was constantly threatened, but also paid tribute to Chu a lot of fur, cattle and sheep, silk, yew trees, horses and other things every year. Later, the young king succeeded. He was courageous and aggressive, tried his best to govern, and worked hard for ten years. He has been working hard to develop the economy and military for ten years. Now Dayi has become the overlord of the northwest, and even the small neighboring countries are afraid of them. They became stronger, but the Kingdom of Chu became weaker after Emperor Hongyuan took the throne, so of course they didn''t want to pay tribute in a low voice. But he didn''t dare to tear up the treaty directly, because he was afraid that people would say that Dayi was not trustworthy. That''s why he thought of such a trick to make Chu withdraw its garrison and stop paying tribute to Chu. "It''s really a trifling matter. It is a treaty signed by the two countries. How can you tear it up just because you have one question?" Hong Yuan said coldly. Now the Chu State''s national strength is weak, and even a small country like Dayi State dares to be arrogant in front of him. The beard glanced at Emperor Hongyuan contemptuously, and said with a beard: "My Dayi Kingdom signed a treaty with Emperor Qingyun, but I didn''t sign with your Majesty. Since Emperor Qingyun has died, so many years have passed, There is no need to continue this contract." "Emperor Qingyun is the first emperor of our country of Chu. It represents the country of Chu. The treaty you signed with him is equivalent to signing with the country of Chu. How can you divide him and the country of Chu into two? Dayi country doesn''t talk about credit and doesn''t want to pay tribute, so I found such an excuse. People in Chu country always abide by credit and will never do such a contradictory thing." Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. Chapter 741： Fishing for holy pearls in a frying pan There was a thick gloom in his eyes. He really wanted to devour this envoy, but now Dayi has become the most powerful country in the northwest. Their people are naturally wild and untamable. They only speak with their fists, have a strong vengeance, and love to hold groups. He doesn''t Dare to move this envoy. If it does, it will probably cause strong revenge from Dayi Country. This is really hard to understand. Could it be that Emperor Qingyun''s steady state and deterrence were about to be shaken in his hands? No, he must guard this country, guard this deterrence, so that Dayi, the country of Xiaoxiao, dare not commit chaos in Chu Kingdom. "Haha, your Majesty, to speak of it, it''s still that you people in Chu Kingdom don''t have the courage. I just asked a question. You are actually afraid of this. The dignified monarch of a country can''t find a person who can solve the problem. This way, How can I let my Dayi country bow down and be convinced?" The beard sneered proudly. "Oh? Since the people of Dayi Country are so powerful, maybe your hands can reach into the oil pan to fish out the holy pearl?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen, who had not spoken, had already spoken in a deep voice. His eyes were cold, he looked at his beard like the world, and his body was filled with a cold air that no one should come near, making people afraid to look directly. When Luohu saw the famous Li King, his heart trembled inadvertently, and his face was very calm and composed, "Of course, if we can''t, how can this question arise? My citizens of Dayi Country We have always been courageous and deliberate, and this little pot of oil can''t trouble us." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly leaned toward Chu Xuanchen, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this pan has a mystery, he dares to reach in, so can I, this is just a trick. It''s a blinding trick. It can deceive people who have never seen it before, but it can''t deceive me. I''ve seen such tricks in ancient books before." In fact, when Yun Ruoyue first heard the nonsense, she knew that most of the oil in the pan was vinegar, with only a small amount of oil. This kind of trick is often seen on TV and modern streets, but these ancient people don''t know the principle of vinegar and oil, and they find it incredible. The boiling point of vinegar is 60 degrees Celsius, while that of oil is 287 degrees Celsius. When the vinegar and oil are mixed and heated together, the vinegar has a low boiling point and will soon boil. At this time, the oil is still cold, so you will not get burned if you put your hand in, because the vinegar is only a few dozen degrees Celsius, which is warm. of. But in the eyes of outsiders, the pot was boiling, and naturally no one dared to reach into it. This beard must have mastered this method before using it to bluff people. He fooled these ancient people who didn''t understand, but he couldn''t fool her as a medical postdoctoral fellow. "Do you know this trick?" Chu Xuanchen leaned closer to Yun Ruoyue and asked in a low voice. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, "Of course, in this world, no one dared to reach into a really boiling oil pan. It can only be stretched with vinegar. Haven''t you seen this kind of blindness?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "This king has fought in wars before, and he has been to many places. It is indeed unheard of and has never seen him before." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the startled people on the court, and thought to herself, it is estimated that none of these people have ever been seen. "Do you really dare to reach in? Does that oil burn you?" Chu Xuanchen still looked at Yun Ruoyue with disbelief. "Do you think I''m like a person with a broken brain? If I can''t help it, how can I say it?" Yun Ruoyue pointed to her own brain and said calmly. Chapter 742： Its the radical method again Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s changes in the past few months, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but want to trust her. She can even connect her broken arm, maybe she really has a way to solve this problem. However, he couldn''t say it to death. At this time, the people in the audience were already talking angrily. "This is a boiling oil pan. It is so hot. If you get a little closer, your hands will be burned, let alone put your whole hand in? I think the people in Dayi are making trouble for Chu, and they obviously did it on purpose." "Maybe people from Dayi country hunt all the year round, and the cocoons on their hands are thicker, so they dare to put their hands in. My people from Chu country are all thin-skinned and tender. Where can they dare to stretch?" "No, the old man has practiced martial arts for decades. The callus on this hand is thick enough to be a glove, and the old man dare not put his hand in." "As the saying goes, no matter how high martial arts is, I am afraid of choppers. Lao Tzu has practiced iron sand palms for so many years. He has killed countless enemies on the battlefield and dare not stretch his hands into the oil pan. I dont believe that the people of Dayi Kingdom dare. I''m afraid this is a trap, we can''t drill into it." When the beard heard the words of the civil servants and generals, he suddenly raised his head and laughed frantically, "Huh, you guys are really ignorant. You don''t know how to do it, so you think that others will not? There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. If you dare to bet, wait a minute. I''ll order people to burn the pan, I want you to see and see with your own eyes, my ability to fish for holy pearls with bare hands!" "Why should we gamble with you? Your country and our country have already signed a tribute contract for 50 years, and there are still 35 years to pay tribute. Do you people in Dayi Country have no faith? An unrighteous person?" Prince Feng said angrily while pulling his snow-white beard. The beard was full of contempt, "You don''t need to talk so much nonsense. Don''t dare or dare, don''t make excuses for yourself. The state of Chu can''t find a talented person, even our Dayi country. It seems that this is paying tribute. , We dont need it anymore. Our Dayi country only pays tribute to a truly powerful country, and never pays tribute to Xiao Xiaoxiao!" "What you mean is that as long as our people in Chu State can reach into the oil pan and fish out your holy pearls, you will continue to pay tribute to Chu State and fulfill the remaining 35 years of the contract of honour and tribute. "At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly. He looked condescendingly at his beard, speaking slowly, but this voice had a strong deterrent. His beard was stunned by his words, and he couldn''t believe it: "Of course, do you have such a talent in Chu State?" impossible! This was something he unintentionally researched out one day, this secret, only he knows in this world. He didn''t believe that there were others who could explain it. At that time, he wanted to order someone to cook a pot of oil to fry the pork chops. As a result, he was careless and poured a lot of vinegar into the pot. He was afraid of being found out by him, so he hurriedly poured some more into the pot because of his confusion. Oil filling number. He smelled something wrong in the pot at the time. When he went for an inspection, the servant was afraid of being punished by him, so he overturned the pot with a wooden stick in an attempt to destroy the evidence. As a result, a lot of oil splashed on him. He thought he would be scalded at the time, but he didn''t expect that the oil was not hot at all, but warm. He clearly saw that the pot was boiling, how could this be? After pondering it again, he knew this incredible secret. He once did an experiment, placing such a pan in front of everyone, waiting for the pan to boil, to see who dared to reach in, but no one dared. Chapter 743： Head down No one knows that there is vinegar in it, for fear of being burned. That''s why he thought of this method and wanted to use it to make things difficult for Chu State. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen dared to respond, but he really wanted to see it. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, smiling beautifully, "I have a lot of talents in the country of Chu. Why do you need to send real talents to solve such problems? So, this king will send this king''s princess to let her try. She didn''t dare to reach into the oil pan and fish out the holy pearls. Then the Kingdom of Chu would exempt your Dayi Kingdom from claiming vassals and paying tribute, and would withdraw the army and return you to freedom." As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Prince Feng directly rebuked: "King Li, this is a national event. How can you be a joke? The emperor is in front, how can you be the emperor? Are you going to be more of a rule?" Prince Bao also said: "Lord Li, if Princess Li loses, you can take this responsibility? Is there an emperor in your eyes? Is there Chu country?" "You are playing tricks on major national events. According to the contract, their Dayi country will pay tribute to us year after year. They can''t afford it. Even if we don''t solve this problem, he can''t do anything to Chu. King Li, you young people People just like to be loyal and do not think well." "Do you really think? Let''s back down and don''t bet, Dayi will continue to pay tribute to Chu? Do you really think that they will not shame?" Chu Xuanchen put his hand behind him, and said calmly. It was these princes who looked angry, he still stood calm and unrestrained, and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. When the princes heard this, they were stunned. Listening to the tone of the beard just now, if Chu Guo didn''t gamble, they would really be shameless, and would no longer pay tribute from now on. Instead of this, it is better to take a gamble. If it wins, the Dayi Kingdom must continue to pay tribute according to the agreement, and it can also block the leisurely crowd of Dayi Kingdom. But, Princess Li, a female class who can''t know martial arts, really won it? They don''t believe it, so they think King Li is playing tricks. Emperor Hongyuan stared deeply at Chu Xuanchen. In this hall, it was not yet his turn to be a prince, and he was the emperor. With murderous intent and fierceness in his eyes, he said coldly: "King Li, okay, I will let you send Princess Li to fight, but I am ahead of you. If Princess Li loses, I dare not reach into the pan. Here, if I cant get the holy pearls and cause my Chu State to lose the tribute from Dayi State, then your entire Liwang Mansion will fall to the ground and be buried for her!" This is the wrath of the emperor, thunder is angry! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Seeing the terrifying killing intent in the emperor''s eyes, they suddenly became nervous, worrying about the heads on the necks of King Li and Concubine Li. The Queen Mother looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, only feeling that his face was gloomy and terrifying, full of murderous intent. Could it be that he couldn''t help it, was he going to attack Xuan Chen? The Queen''s party was extremely excited, and each one sneered triumphantly, and almost didn''t clap his hands to celebrate. This time, Li Wang and his wife will undoubtedly die. Feng Lingtian watched this scene with a sneer, Chu State was in conflict. To him, it was very good, very good. It''s just a pity that Li Wang and his wife are such outstanding talents! Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that they were trying to solve the problem of Chu State, but they were threatened like this by the emperor. If I had known it, she would not speak, she would stop talking. Anyway, she earned face, and it was not hers. If she lost, she would lose her head. This shows that Emperor Hongyuan was really cold-blooded. Chapter 744： bluff Now she and Chu Xuanchen are like being grilled on a fire, like cooking oil on a raging fire, stepping on a sharp knife with their feet in crisis. "Are you afraid?" Chu Xuanchen smiled and looked at Yun Ruoyue, holding her hand. Yun Ruoyue also smiled calmly and said: "I''m afraid, but I am a citizen of Chu, and Chu is in trouble. Even if I serve this life, I will do it." "Well, Wang Chenshi, please put your oil pot on you." Chu Xuanchen said. Seeing that Li Wang and his wife were so righteous and not afraid of it, Luo Xibeard was shocked. Had it not been for the fact that the two countries had always been hostile, he would have liked to make friends with them. He admired this kind of courageous and righteous man. Anyway, the emperor Hongyuan, who was full of gloomy eyes, heard that he was a brother-killer usurping the throne, which made him very shameless. Others were also shocked by the courage of Li Wang and his wife. They had never thought that King Li and his wife were so righteous that they could not even have their lives for the sake of Chu. Some people are worried about them, some people give them a thumbs up, no one here has the courage to play, only the couple dare. They are really dragons among people, people who do great things, but they will be beheaded by Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing their eyes smiling, everyone felt that there was sadness hidden under their smiles. - Soon, everyone moved to the outside of the temple, and the beard ordered someone to set up the oil pan. There was wood under the oil pan, and the oil pan was already filled with oil. At least in the eyes of everyone, the oil pan was indeed filled with a pan full of oil, but it was a pity that Yun Ruoyue had a good nose, and when he smelled it, he smelled a lot of vinegar. Sure enough, the way to brush her beard was the same as she thought. At this time, the beard took out a fist-sized holy bead from his body and put it into the oil pan. Then, he whispered to his subordinates, "Ignite, burn oil!" In a short while, the fire started to light up, and it burned very vigorously. When everyone saw the bright red fire, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to step forward, wherever they dared to approach the oil pan. They were afraid that when they approached the oil pan, they would accidentally be splashed by the hot oil. The beard is very satisfied with everyone''s look. The more scared these people are, the less they dare to go. Emperor Hongyuan stared at the oil pan coldly, thinking that if Yun Ruoyue really fails, then he will kill the couple at all costs. If Tiansheng Nation wants to attack Chu again, he will negotiate an alliance with Tiansheng Nation, anyway, Feng Lingtian is here. If the alliance doesn''t work, then he will take Feng Lingtian as a hostage, preventing Tiansheng from attacking Chu. In this way, he doesn''t need Chu Xuanchen and can completely get rid of him. It''s a pity that Yun Ruoyue is a talent, but he still admires her very much. Fortunately, the two have no heirs yet, so he cuts the grass, and it is also convenient to get rid of the roots. - At this time, the fire grew stronger and stronger, and quickly, the oil pan actually boiled. Someone immediately said: "It''s boiling, it''s boiling, the oil is boiling!" "Everyone stay away and be careful of being splashed by the oil. Such hot oil is not a child''s play." The beard reminded. Everyone immediately took a few steps back in fright. They didn''t even dare to watch the excitement, and all of them raised their throats. Only Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue didn''t have a trace of fear on their faces. He took her by the hand, walked forward with her, and approached the pan. Yun Ruoyue carefully smelled the flavour in the oil pan and observed the cauldron. She discovered that this pot was the same as the big pot she saw when she was traveling in Thailand. The bottom of the pot was very thick, which was obviously double-layered! Chapter 745： Who are you scaring When she was traveling in Thailand, she saw a lot of monks sitting in such pots and meditating. They sat for several minutes, and there was nothing at all. She inquired about it and found out that this pot is double-layered, with a layer separated from the top and bottom, plus the white vinegar and oil in it, the pot is not hot at all. Unexpectedly, this beard is so smart that he knows how to improve the pot into a double layer. There is an insulating layer in the middle, which makes it even less hot. "Ruo Yue, Xuan Chen, do you want to forget it? You don''t want to go, Aijia doesn''t want you to be scalded." Seeing this scene, the queen mother was so uncomfortable that she was tearful and her figure swayed. She touched her tears and looked at her grandson and granddaughter-in-law with red eyes. She is incompetent and cannot protect them. "Queen dowager, don''t worry. Since we have agreed, we will not break our promise. We also hope that Dayi will not break our promise." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, although the people of my Dayi country are a bit more straightforward, they will never break their promises about what they have promised." The beard grabbed his beard and said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him speechlessly. It''s strange not to break his promise. After signing a fifty-year contract, don''t he break his promise and want to regret it? "Princess Li, this oil pan is hot, you have to be careful. Now let me show you how to fish out this holy pearl from this hot oil pan." After the beard said, his face deliberately Showing fear, he blew his hand, looking as if he wanted to reach in, but didn''t dare. Yun Ruoyue knew that his move was to scare her. This kind of trick is the most important thing to bluff. If you can bluff, you can win. The main comparison is the psychological quality. Those with poor psychological quality, such as the Queen and others, have already run away in fright, not to mention having to reach into the hot oil pan. The beard still wanted to play mystery, and wanted to show that it was his martial arts high and strong, to scare her little girl. Sure enough, he was eager to try, and said, "Princess Li, don''t swell your face to fill the fat man. Only people with high martial arts skills and regular training dare to reach in. The old man has been practicing for more than ten years. Use your internal strength to dare to go in. You dont know how to martial arts, but you must be cautious. Dont ruin your beautiful hands. The taste of the meat being fried in a pan is uncomfortable." When the others heard it, their teeth trembled with fright, and their whole bodies began to tremble. No one dared to imagine the taste of the hot frying pan. "Who are you scaring?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. At the same time, she pulled her beard away, "I don''t need you to show me, I can." After she finished speaking, she put her hand on the oil pan first, and found that the oil looked hot, but after it was close but not hot, she slowly put her hand into the pan! "Oh my God! She really reached in. It''s terrible. Will her hands be exploded?" "Oh my god, it''s terrible, I dare not look, I close my eyes." "It''s too crippled, Princess Li''s hands must be useless." "Huh? Why doesn''t Princess Li cry or cry? Why is she so calm?" At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already reached into the pot firmly, fished inside, and held the holy pearl in her hand. This is really a modern trick. It is full of vinegar, and there is not much oil at all. The temperature is not too high, similar to warm water. The smell of vinegar made her all over, and it smelled so unpleasant, but the onlookers didn''t notice it, and thought it was all oil. Chapter 746： What about your courage "You, how could you..." Seeing this, his beard widened his eyes in disbelief. He only heard a "bang" sound, as if an iron drum slammed into his head, making him dizzy and dizzy. "How is this possible! How could this be?" Emperor Hongyuan widened his eyes in disbelief, his eyes bulging into copper bells. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, and she really surprised him again. This result really surprised him. It turned out that she said there is a way, but there is a way. He suddenly discovered that she was standing there, her body shining like a holy light, amazed everyone. Yun Ruoyue fished it inside, and made a very uncomfortable expression with sweat on her forehead, "This oil is really hot, it burns me to death, you must stay away and don''t get burned by the oil. " After speaking, she slowly and steadily picked up the holy pearl. And her hand was intact, except that the sleeve was wet. "Damn! Princess Li is too strong, she can actually fish for holy pearls from the oil pan with her bare hands. She is really a hero in female middle school. As a man, I am ashamed!" Someone shouted to mother with excitement. "Oh my God! I admire Princess Li so much, I want to worship her as a teacher, and I want to confess her." Someone shouted with excitement. "Princess Li can not only play the stringless piano, dance to attract a hundred butterflies, but also not be afraid of this pan. If she is not married, I want to marry her as a wife..." Chu Xuanchen gave the melon-eating crowd a cold stare, and was so frightened that he quickly stopped his mouth. "How about, Wang Chenshi, my hand reached into the hot oil pan, I also fished out the holy pearl. This continues to claim the contract of the minister and the tribute, are you still going to fulfill it?" Yun Ruoyue held up Shengzhu calmly swept towards the beard. After being surprised, the beard had to lower his head and blush, and said: "Princess Li is really a female hero, and I admire it. If Princess Li wins, the Dayi country will naturally speak its words, and will continue to fulfill the contract of honour and tribute. Never break your promise." "It''s good for the Dayi Congress to continue to fulfill the treaty. The minister, my nephew and daughter-in-law are great, right? I can send any person to solve your problems." When the Emperor Hongyuan saw this situation, he naturally changed his words quickly. After that, he still cared to Yun Ruoyue: "Princess Li, this oil didn''t hurt you? When you go back to the house next time, remember to check your arm." "Thank you, the emperor for your concern." Yun Ruoyue bowed and bowed to Emperor Hongyuan. When he saw it, his beard was really angry and anxious. He really regretted that the method he had thought of was actually cracked by a young woman. It was really shameful. Fortunately, this little girl will come and did not expose him, otherwise, his tricks will not be able to fool people in the future. The other envoys of the Dayi Kingdom glared angrily at their beards, and his beards were so embarrassed that they did not dare to look up at them. He was ashamed of the motherland. He was about to turn around and left, but his arm was grabbed by one hand. "Wang Chenshi, don''t go. You just said that you are willing to do this demonstration for me. Now, you put your hand in and let us see and see. Your courage." The person pulling him is Yun Ruoyue. The beard turned around, glanced at the oil pan, looked at Yun Ruoyue helplessly, he didn''t dare! ! Because the oil pan at this time has become hot after burning for so long. This oil is not hot only for the first few minutes, and then it will become hot. He knows the principle inside, and of course he dare not put his hand in it. Chapter 747： Scared away Only then did he realize that this little girl was too smart. She just blocked him on purpose and prevented him from reaching in to demonstrate, just to wait for this moment. He looked at her in tears, with a smile on his face that was uglier than crying, "Princess Li, I''m a little impatient, I want to go to the hut first." "No! Are you not a warrior from Dayi Kingdom? You raised this problem. I already put my hand in. Why don''t you dare? Are you scared? Or, you don''t dare to reach in at all. Haven''t you reached in? Everything is to arouse my people from Chu State?" Yun Ruoyue smiled, showing her white teeth, smiling innocently. "I, I''m not afraid, I''m really anxious, Princess Li, just let me go." The beard said with sweat. After speaking, he kept wiping the sweat from his forehead. He is really afraid that Princess Li will tell the truth, so how can he bluff people in the future? He would rather be treated as a coward than his own bluffing secrets were discovered. At that time, if the monarch of Dayi Kingdom knows, he will be punished for the crime of deceiving the monarch. Because of the sacred pearl with his bare hands, he has performed in front of the monarch and shocked the monarch and ministers, and thus will be promoted by the monarch. He was sent as an envoy to Chu State, and he did not tell the monarch this secret. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "Didn''t you say that you have this ability? Come, put your hand in, let us see the courage and courage of your Dayi people!" "I don''t have the ability, I don''t dare, I don''t have the guts. Grandma, if you know it, please forgive me." The bearded bearded his head in both hands, pitifully begging Yun Ruoyue. At this time, everyone laughed at him. "I thought that the people of Dayi country are so powerful, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. He is clearly a coward, and he dares to provoke my Chu country!" "Fortunately, Princess Li is amazing, otherwise, we will all be bluffed by him." After talking about the beard, he hurriedly said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, I suddenly remembered that we have to do important things in Dayi country. We will not stay in your country for a long time. We will return to our country first, and there will be a period later." After he finished speaking, he led a few envoys and fled. His secret was cracked by the people of Chu, but he could still bluff the people of Dayi. He could not let this secret be seen through by the envoys of Dayi, otherwise he would really be over. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Then this tribute matter?" "Don''t worry, the emperor, my Dayi Congress, in accordance with the previous treaty, will honour and pay tribute to the State of Chu every year." The voice of the beard was not over, and the oil on the soles of the feet made people run away long ago. "Isn''t he anxious? Why doesn''t he go to the latrine before leaving?" The queen mother asked in confusion. Chu Xuanchen walked over to Yun Ruoyue and asked in a low voice, "Could you tell me what was going on just now?" He is now eager to solve this mystery, not only him, everyone here wants to solve it, and they all look at her expectantly. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to be treated as a **** or a monster. After all, she was just an ordinary person, not so powerful, so as to avoid trouble later. She simply explained the principle of the vinegar and oil to the public, and finally said: "Actually, it is not that I have the courage, nor that I am powerful, but I know that he is playing tricks. If you dont believe it, you can go home and put some vinegar and oil to try. Give it a try." "Since this is his trick, why didn''t he dare to reach in in the end?" Prince Feng asked suspiciously. Chapter 748： Do you have any brother "Because in the end, all the vinegar in the pot vaporized and burned out, leaving only the oil in it, so naturally this oil pot was boiling hot. Of course he didn''t dare to put his hand in." Yun Ruoyue said. "So, it turns out that this is just a small trick. I thought that the envoy was so godly. It turned out to be a mystery. In the end, Princess Li did not escape the magic of Princess Li, but Princess Li was still very powerful." Thumb, said. At this time, everyone knew that this was just a little trick, which was recognized by Princess Li. Although it is not Princess Li''s martial arts, she is also impressed by her ingenuity. Seeing that everyone admired her, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was so heavy that water dripped, and his eyes were gloomy. - After a while, everyone continued to enter the hall again, singing and dancing in it, arguing, pushing the cup and changing. Yun Ruoyue was a little hungry, so she ate something and drank a lot of tea. After drinking the tea, she felt a little anxious, so she asked a maid to take it to the hut next door. After going to the hut, she washed her hands and was about to return to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but not far away, she saw a man in white clothes surrounded by a palace man, as if waiting for her there. "Is it Princess Li? My prince wants to see you, can you show your face." Yun Ruoyue approached and saw that under the moonlight, the man in white clothes shrouded in the moonlight was actually a virtuous king. Standing next to him, when she came back to rescue him, the young man who took care of him was the young man who spoke to her just now. When the young man saw Yun Ruoyue approaching, he also touched his head, his face was full of suspicion. Seeing Yun Ruoyue approaching, the pale and handsome face of King Xian suddenly turned red, and he took a step back embarrassedly, covering the wide hem of his clothes with his hands, his lips were extremely red, like gorgeous peach blossoms. "I''m sorry, Princess Li, this king didn''t want to disturb you, but there is a question that lingers in this king''s heart. This king wants to know the answer, so I stopped you." King Xian said softly, and his voice was surprisingly nice. , Like a soft whisper, full of magnetism. When Yun Ruoyue saw him like this, she felt a sense of concealment in her heart. She smiled at him in a friendly way: "Hello, last time on the street, thank you for hitting the startled horse for me, and holding it back in time. I, speaking, we are also destined, I have seen it outside the palace a long time ago." Xian Wang smiled, "Princess Li, this king always feels that we have seen more than once. Is there any older brother or younger brother in your house who looks very similar to you?" "Ah? There is no elder brother in my house, I am the boss, but there is a fifth younger brother underneath." Yun Ruoyue was surprised. He asked, is he looking for him in men''s clothing? "How old is your fifth brother this year? Will he practice medicine?" King Xian asked excitedly. Is he about to find a benefactor? "Sorry, my fifth brother is only ten years old this year. He is still a son-in-law. He doesn''t know how to practice medicine. King Xian, are you where you admit the wrong person? After all, there are too many similar people in this world." Yun Ruo Yuezhuang asked in a naive way. "Oh, he''s only ten years old. It should be the king who made a mistake. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry." After hearing this, King Xian was disappointed. He lowered his head and raised the corners of his lips with a mockery of his eyebrows. Full of loss. The young man next to him said: "Princess Li, at the market last time, my prince fainted on the ground, and a passing man Junxiu rescued him. To tell you the truth, that man Junxiu looks like you , Especially when you comb this hairstyle and show your entire face, you look exactly like that son. Our prince has been looking for the life-saver, thinking that the benefactor is your relative, so I asked you." Chapter 749： Sing and Harmony "Ah? So, I''m sorry, my family doesn''t seem to have any relatives who look similar to me. You found the wrong person. However, if I meet a man who looks like me in the future, I will definitely ask if it is him." Exactly. It is said that in the entire Yun family, there is no one who looks like her, whether it is a man or a woman. This matter has always puzzled Yun Ruoyue, because she was born to a father, how come she looks different from the sisters in the house. "So, please forgive me for interrupting. I am not in good health. The emperor has allowed me to return to the house first. Princess Li, goodbye." After the king said, he dragged a heavy step and walked with the help of the servants. NS. His face was pale, with cold sweat on his face, like a desolate flower, but extremely handsome. Such a beautiful man really makes Yun Ruoyue feel distressed. She looked at his back and thought to herself, hold on again, she will go to save him soon. - At the end of the palace banquet, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly asked Chu Xuanchen, "I sent Grandpa Xu to pick up the princess, but the little **** who accompanied him came back to report that the princess was ill and that Grandpa Xu would stay with him. Prince Li Mansion will accompany her for a few days, and then follow her into the palace. What kind of disease does the princess suffer from, and is it serious? Do I need to send a few royal doctors to see it?" "The emperor Xie is concerned, the emperor is just infected with a bit of wind and cold. I am afraid that she will be angry with the queen mother, so let her cure the disease and come back." Chu Xuanchen said. "So that''s the case, that tells her to pay attention to her body and wait for her body to get better before coming back." Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. It turned out that it was just a cold. He thought it was a sudden illness. The queen mother was also concerned, "Has Jie Yu contracted the wind and cold? You urge her to take care of her body first. This wind and cold may seem minor, but it will kill you. If she lives outside the palace happily, she can live more. Go back to the palace for a year and a half, dont worry." "Thank you, the queen mother, I will relay the words of the queen mother to the emperor sister, let her take a good rest in the Li Palace for one and a half years before speaking." Chu Xuanchen immediately answered. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he glanced deeply at the two of them. The two of them sang and got together, and they actually fixed the schedule of the princess. He did not allow the eldest princess to stay in the Palace of Li. But the Queen Mother even said so. The queen mother knew his thoughts and said this deliberately, which was clearly against his son. But there are so many foreign envoys here, as well as Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu. He doesn''t have a good attack, so he has to suffer from this dumb loss. "Okay, I believe you can take good care of your emperor sister. Your emperor sister''s age is also old. You can help her look outside the palace to see if you can find a good family to make her a decision. She can''t, never get married." The Queen Mother said, her eyes indifferently swept towards Emperor Hongyuan. She had already felt the murderous intention of Emperor Hongyuan towards Chu Xuanchen just now, so she was desperate to protect these two siblings. Anyway, she is also an old bone, and time is running out. It is better to take this opportunity to fight for freedom and the right to marry for the eldest princess. This time, she is going to have a showdown with Emperor Hongyuan, she must marry the eldest princess, and never let her beloved granddaughter become an undesired old girl. Emperor Hongyuan hadnt spoken yet, Chu Xuanchen had already said: "Grandma is for the emperor, thanks for the grace of the emperors grandmother. Please rest assured, the emperors grandmother, I will definitely find a good marriage for the emperor, and I will definitely make her happy." "..." Emperor Hongyuan''s heart is very complicated. You two have finished talking, what else should I say? Chapter 750： Distressed ex-girlfriend? After the palace banquet was over, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were about to leave the palace. They took the same maroon sedan chair, and the two sat in it. Yun Ruoyue was a little tired and leaned against the sedan chair to rest. The breeze blew, and she smelled a good smell of wine from Chu Xuanchen. Uploaded from the body. She opened her eyes lightly and met Chu Xuanchen''s star-like eyes. Seeing that he was looking at her, she suddenly became a little nervous, "What are you doing looking at me like this?" "If you don''t look at this king, how do you know that this king is looking at you?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice is deep, sexy, and full of magnetism, which makes people feel itchy. "Nonsense, if I don''t look at you, I don''t know that you have been peeking at me." "How did you manage to attract Baidi? When you danced back to your seat, this king smelled a strange fragrance on your body. What kind of fragrance is that?" Chu Xuanchen asked curiously. Today she still amazed him, he found that he couldn''t see her more and more. He also didn''t realize that, at the end of the day, he looked at her with a foolish smile all the time. Yun Ruoyue didnt want to conceal Chu Xuanchen, so she took out the bottle of real hundred nectar from the cloth bag, Because I have applied all the nectar on my body, with it, I can attract butterflies. Butterflies are good, but fortunately there are butterflies in the nearby hot spring pool." Chu Xuanchen took a hundred nectar, and after playing with it, suddenly stuffed it into his sleeve, "You cheated, this king has confiscated it." "Hey, how can I cheat, you give it back to me." Yun Ruoyue was about to grab it, but it was a pity that Chu Xuanchen had already clasped her hand to prevent her from taking out his sleeve. "You are so amazing, there should be such things, this one will be given to this king." "Shameless! Also, I didn''t cheat. I''m smart and capable. Unlike some people, who stole my medicine, but became self-defeating and ugly." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen suddenly approached and looked at her, "You did the thing about Princess Jin?" "I did it, what''s the matter? Are you feeling distressed?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "If she hadn''t been wrong and listened to me, I wouldn''t set up a condom for her to drill. She stole me. The fake Hundred Nectar thinks that she can really attract a hundred butterflies, but in the end it attracts bees. This is what she calls her own self-sufficiency." "Well, self-inflicted, don''t live." Chu Xuanchen nodded and said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him speechlessly, isn''t Su Changxiao his old love? He didn''t feel distressed at all. She thought he would feel bad. "If I say that to her, you won''t be angry?" Yun Ruoyue leaned toward Chu Xuanchen, looking at him in disbelief. After all, he was the kind of man who had made a fuss in his bridal chamber, and he could send someone to give her twenty lashes. "You fooled her and let her be stung by a bee, and this king was not angry. You said she, why is this king angry?" Chu Xuanchen said. "No? She is your old love, your ex-girlfriend, and a thorn in your heart." Yun Ruoyue said. "Really? This king has forgotten a long time ago, it turns out that there is still a person named Su Changxiao in this world? Don''t you say, this king really hasn''t thought of it." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Just pretend. Hey, look, the outside of the palace gate is so beautiful, with lanterns and colorful lanterns hanging everywhere, it''s so beautiful." Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw the scenery outside and couldn''t help but shouted. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her, "Do you like watching lanterns? Today is the Lantern Festival, and there is no curfew. This king will take you to see the lantern festival." Chapter 751： Take her to the lantern festival "Is there a lantern festival? Well, I like the excitement the most, let''s go." At this time, the sedan chair had been carried to the gate of the palace, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly jumped off the sedan chair and walked ahead happily. It''s been a long time since she went to the street to look at the lights, so she missed the modern feasting and busy life. She has been here for several months and has not visited the overnight market. When the two of them left the palace gate, Mo Li Mozhu, who had been stationed in Prince Li''s mansion long ago, all surrounded them. Chu Xuanchen was about to take Yun Ruoyue to the busiest long street, but Mo Li said without saying: "Master, have you finished the palace banquet?" "Well, this king wants to take the princess to the lantern festival, so let''s go together." Chu Xuanchen said. "But..." Mo Li glanced at a small cyan sedan chair next to him, "The Rou side concubine is here, she''s been waiting here long ago." Before the words were over, the sedan curtain had been lifted, and Nangong Rou, with a large cloak of snow-white fox fur and delicate makeup, had already got off the sedan chair. "Prince, sister, Rou''er has been waiting for you for a long time. Lord, do you want to take your sister to the lantern festival? Can you take me with you? I really want to be with you." Nangong Rou walked off the sedan chair and looked at it pitifully. To Chu Xuanchen. Her dress is noble and gorgeous, dignified and magnificent, she looks like she has been carefully dressed. Yun Ruoyue knew that a woman dressed like this would not be reconciled if she didn''t walk around in the street. She hurriedly said with interest: "Why don''t you go together, I will be with Feng''er and others." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked to Feng''er and Jiu''er who had been waiting by her side. "You are with this king." Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked over, domineeringly grabbing Yun Ruoyue''s hand, leading her into the crowd. "Master, wait for me." Nangong Rou also quickly followed. The prince did not refuse, which meant that she could follow them. Chu Xuanchen seemed to have not seen Nangong soft, leading Yun Ruoyue and hurried forward. Yun Ruoyue was dragged by him, and couldn''t keep up with him, so she couldn''t help but shook his hand. "You walk slowly. One point, what are you doing so fast, Concubine Roubian can''t keep up." "This king just wants to be with you." Chu Xuanchen turned around and looked at her deeply, with a painful expression in his eyes. He had already made it clear to Nangong Rou last time that he would rather die by her sword and repay her life-saving grace than give her a child. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Yun Ruoyue pretended not to understand Chu Xuanchen''s words, and turned her body. "This king said, this king is in love with you, and just wants to be with you." Chu Xuanchen pulled Yun Ruoyue''s body over and looked at her with distressed eyes. "Master, you..." Nangongrou appeared at an untimely time. She heard Chu Xuanchen''s confession to Yun Ruoyue, her body shook suddenly, and her heart became frozen. He actually fell in love with Yun Ruoyue, she couldn''t believe it. In just a few months, he fell in love with her. "What are you kidding about, Concubine Rou is here, don''t say such things, and be careful of her misunderstanding." Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangong Rou with some embarrassment. Is this guy Chu Xuanchen showy? How could she believe if she said she loved her. He and Nangong Rou have come together, so why bother to tease her with such remarks. Chu Xuanchen''s gaze was locked on Yun Ruoyue''s body, his black pupils were flashing light inside, "What the king said is true, this king has never been so heartbroken to anyone in this life, you touch this king My heart, it''s beating for you, it''s still hot." Chapter 752： Are you stupid "Whose heart is not beating, whose heart is not hot?" Yun Ruoyue said in a puzzled manner. "You, are you stupid?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said, suddenly holding up Yun Ruoyue''s face, he kissed her lips fiercely. "Lord!" Next to him was Nangongrou''s heart-piercing cry. But as if he hadn''t heard it, he closed his eyes, and regardless of the world, there was only Yun Ruoyue in his heart. He wants to kiss her right now, wants to kiss her crazy. He didn''t want to care about the world, regardless of other people''s eyes, he wanted to show his love for her in the public. He wanted to tell the world that she was his and no one could take it away. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t breathe after being kissed, so many people watched, she really wanted to kick Chu Xuanchen. He is not ashamed, but she is too. Next to him, there was Nangongrou''s heart-piercing cry, and the sound of onlookers yelling and shouting, and even shaking his head and talking outrageously, there are all kinds of sounds, very complicated, and far away. After a long while, Chu Xuanchen was willing to let go of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes, only to feel that the lights in the distance were blurred. She panted heavily, and then hit Chu Xuanchen with a fist on the chest. Before, Li roared: "What do you think of me? Something that comes and goes when you call it? You bully me when you want to bully me, and kiss me if you want to kiss me. Who do you think you are? Me? Just be bitten by a dog!" After speaking, she ran to the crowd angrily, Feng Er and Jiu Er quickly followed. Chu Xuanchen just wanted to chase, but was held back by Nangong Rou, "Master, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have appeared, it made my sister sad." "It''s none of your business." Chu Xuanchen ripped off Nangong Rou''s hand. He wanted to chase Yun Ruoyue, but found that she had already run away and disappeared in the fireworks. "It''s all because of me that my elder sister left. Why is it none of my business. Lord, can I find my elder sister with you?" Nangong Rou said, sticking on again like an octopus. "This king said that the matter between this king and the princess has nothing to do with you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Nangong Rou thought that his phrase "it''s none of your business" meant that the princess was angry and that it was none of her business. Unexpectedly, what he meant was that their business had nothing to do with her, she was just an outsider and was superfluous. Chu Xuanchen had no time to take care of Nangong Rou. He was worried about Yun Ruoyues safety, so he told brother Mo Li, Mo Li, Mo Zhu, take someone to find the princess, and dont disturb her if you find it. The princess likes to watch the lantern festival, you guys. Just be there to protect her safety." In the end, he did not abandon Nangong Rou or drive her back to the mansion for the sake of saving her life. Instead, he said: "If you are willing to live a peaceful life, this king will give you a place in the palace." On the contrary, if she dares to be a demon and harm the princess again, don''t even think about staying in the Li Palace. "I see, Lord, you are willing to forgive me, it''s great, thank you." Nangong Rou nodded excitedly, as if she had seen hope. It seems that her life-saving grace is very useful. At least every time the prince thinks about it, he is reluctant to drive her away. It was just the thought that he had just kissed Yun Ruoyue''s domineering and affectionate appearance, which made her heart sting like a thorn. Chu Xuanchen looked ruthless and cold-blooded, but he was not a vicious person. He was only willing to let her stay in Prince Li Mansion because of Nangong Rou''s throwing the sword on the ground last time. But this does not mean that he loves her. Chapter 753： Mother and son night talk Royal palace. Although the queen mother''s body was well, she could not be tired, so after the palace banquet, she didn''t even watch the fireworks, so she went back to Shoukang Palace to rest. "See the emperor." She was about to rest when she heard Mother Xue''s voice. Urgently, Emperor Hongyuan, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, had led Duke Liu in. "You all leave, I have something to say, I want to talk to the Queen Mother alone." Hongyuan Emperor ordered Liu Gonggong. Duke Liu hurriedly retreated with Mother Xue and guarded outside the hall. After everyone retreated, the queen mother faintly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor came to the Ai family late at night, presumably because of the princess, right? Are you blaming Ai Jia for her own sake and let her out of the palace? ?" Zhizi is not like a mother. When the Queen Mother guessed the main thing, Emperor Hongyuan didnt make a mistake. Mother, you know that their siblings are a big problem, why do you want to let her out? The eldest princess stays in the palace. Its best for me. The country is also the best." "Yao''er, you are afraid that the eldest princess will go out and unite with Xuan Chen, will threaten your country, right? But, isn''t this country originally from her family?" The queen mother said sadly. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his body suddenly shook, "Even you say that, mother queen, have you always thought that I took away the emperor''s brother? In your heart, have you always looked down on me?" "The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. You are all the meat that fell from the Aijia body. How can the Aijia look down on you?" "No, you have looked down on me since you were a child. You have always favored the emperor brother. You think he is better than me and more powerful than me. You and the emperor have always regarded him as the eldest son and prince to train him. You have high hopes for him. The existence of my son. I have always been superfluous in your heart, right?" Emperor Hongyuan said uncomfortably. When the queen mother heard this, she felt piercing. Her eyes were reddish, and she looked at him with tears, "You are now a parent yourself, and you are all children of the Ai family. How can the Ai family be partial? Chu Guo It takes a suitable monarch to continue the Kingdom of Chu. Your father and I think that your eldest brother is capable of being a monarch, so we can focus on cultivating him. This heavenly family is different from ordinary people. If we dont cultivate it properly Prince, what about the future of Chu and the people?" "Isn''t I good? Why don''t you look at me more when you are trying to train your eldest brother? Now Chu is prosperous in my hands and the country is peaceful and the people are safe. This is all my credit. I am inferior to my eldest brother. "Emperor Hongyuan has scarlet eyes, his eyes are full of dissatisfaction and anger. When she mentioned her eldest son, the Queen Mother suddenly closed her eyes, tears flooding, and mourning. The current prosperity of the world was identified during the period of the eldest son. Nowadays, under the leadership of Emperor Hongyuan, the state of Chu has been declining day by day. It''s just that he is stubborn and can''t feel it. But she, the queen mother, dare not say anything. She was tearful and nodded, "Now you are the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, and the entire Chu Kingdom belongs to you. Anything else is in vain. It''s just that Laijia didn''t expect that after so many years of mother-child love, you would feel that Laijia is partial. .You are two years younger than your elder brother. Since childhood, your body is not as good as his. Since childhood, he likes to take care of you, hold you, and take you around to play. He is the person who loves you most in the world, remember you are three years old That year, he had a serious illness, and had a high fever all night and all night, and your elder brother was too anxious to sleep. He heard that if you put ice on your forehead, you will have a fever. In the big winter, he quietly He ran to the lake, trying to smash a piece of ice to relieve your fever. But he accidentally fell and fell. Fortunately, someone from the palace passed by and rescued him. After he was rescued ashore, he also contracted a cold and suffered a long time. Burned." Chapter 754： Knowing with affection, moving with reason "He also fell into a serious illness. During his illness, he never cared about himself. It was you who kept talking about him. He said something that made my memory fresh. He said that he would rather suffer for you than you. When he is sick, he is willing to use his own life in exchange for yours." Emperor Hongyuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his elder brother would be so kind to him when he was young. In his impression of his eldest brother, there is hatred, because the eldest brother is very demanding of him, he hates him for taking care of himself, so he has always been very unconvinced with him. In the end, the two brothers often stumbled and quarreled, and his hatred for his eldest brother grew deeper and deeper. In addition, he was already ambitious, and later grabbed the eldest brother''s throne. When the queen mother said this, she was already in tears, tears wet her clothes, "There is still another year, because you are weak and you were despised by Prince Feng, you argued with him, and you were beaten by him. Your eldest brother was alone when he knew about this. A man ran to find Prince Feng to avenge him. He beat Prince Feng to find his teeth, and he was beaten up and bruised. At that time, you were all grown up. You always blamed your eldest brother for restraining you, and blamed us for being partial to him, and often with him. Arguing. So after he came back, I told the Aijia not to tell you the matter, lest you say that he is hypocritical and hypocritical. Therefore, the Aijia has never told you." "There are too many things like this. As soon as Ai Jia closes his eyes, he can count them. Your elder brother has always loved you since he was a child. I cant understand him and quarreled with him. As time goes by, your misunderstandings are getting deeper and deeper. You must think that we are all partial to him and ignore you. This is also Weiniangs wrongdoing. Weiniang thinks that Chu needs a sense of stability. The prince of mine, carefully nurtured your eldest brother, and neglected to be with you." "If we are willing, the Ai family hopes that we can live in ordinary people. The Ai family gave birth to you two brothers and loves you two. Now your eldest brother has passed away, and only these two seedlings are left. The Ai family hopes that the eldest princess can Live happily and freely, and be able to find a good marriage. Can you agree to the Laijia and let the eldest princess stay outside, okay?" The queen mother said with tears in her eyes. At this time, Mother Xue, who was listening outside the door, also cried so much that she was very distressed. She courageously walked in, knelt down to the feet of Emperor Hongyuan with a plop, and cried: "The emperor, please say something to the maidservant Rong Nu. You think the queen mother has been partial to the first emperor since she was a child. You are wrong. The queen mother has been more partial to you since you were young! No, I almost lost my life many times, so the Queen Mother has always been careful to protect you. The Queen Mother has never been so caring about the Emperor. When you were young, you often fell ill, and you would cry all the time. She still stayed up all night, just holding you and coaxing, she has never coaxed Emperor Xian like this." "On another occasion, several assassins came to the palace. They were members of the noble concubine''s sect. Their purpose was to assassinate you and the Emperor. At that time, the assassins stormed in. They killed the palace guards, and they had to cut the smallest ones with their swords. You, the first emperor stood in front of you. The assassins sword almost cut the first emperor. Fortunately, the queen mother rushed over, and she pushed you away, but the sword pierced the queen mothers chest. After the queen mother was assassinated, it was not Forgot to tell the slave and maidservant to protect you. The slave and maid carried you two into the wing. The assassin wanted to chase in and kill someone. It was the queen mother who hugged his feet and blocked the door with her body. He took several stabs for you to save you. Life. Fortunately, the forbidden army arrived in time and killed the assassin, otherwise..." Chapter 755： The lord confessed to you "The emperor, you always said that the queen mother doesn''t care for you. She is a mother, so how can she not care for her children? The few cuts she blocked for you hurt her vitality, and she recuperated for half a year. At that time, you Im only three years old. I dont know about these things. This thing is too bloody, and the Queen Mother doesnt want to scare you, so I told us not to mention it again. But, after so many years, you should have heard of it more or less, in fact The queen mother really loves you and cares about you." Mother Xue looked at Emperor Hongyuan imploringly with tears. Then, she fell heavily on the ground and lowered her head. "Mother Xue, get up quickly, it''s okay. If the emperor really insists on calling the eldest princess back to the palace, that''s her life." The queen mother went to help Mother Xue with red eyes. Emperor Hongyuan looked at them. Both of them had white sideburns. Mother Xue was once his nanny. She grew up with him and took good care of him. Although she was not kind to him, she was kind to him. And the queen mother has the grace of life and nourishment. Seeing the two trembling, seeing the wrinkles on their faces, and the rickety and thin bodies, he knew that they were getting old. My heart felt like a hole was severely torn apart, my heart ached, like a mosquito bite. These are his relatives, who have nurtured him, fended off disasters for him, and sheltered him, but he made them sad and disappointed. Hearing those past events, he felt very heavy. In fact, he knew that in this political struggle, he was the perpetrator, the first emperor was the victim, and he was the one who benefited. However, he often has nightmares, sleeps and eats sleeplessly, because of his heart, he has done bad things. He looked up at the sky, sighed heavily, then stepped forward, personally helped the two of them, and said heavily: "Queen, mother, get up quickly. I promise you that the eldest princess will be free. Allow her to get married, as long as she can find a good man, I will give her a dowry, so that she can marry with peace of mind." "Really? So, the Ai family is for the eldest princess, thank you the emperor." With tears, the queen mother looked at Emperor Hongyuan. Fortunately, she finally impressed the emperor with the grace of nurturing, and exchanged freedom for the princess. In this way, she was at ease. - After Yun Ruoyue left Chu Xuanchen, she ran a long way, Feng''er and Jiu''er both ran for a long time before catching up with her. "Mother, why are you running so fast? Slowly, the prince won''t be able to find you anymore, he will be worried." Feng Er said panting, covering his stomach with his hand. "Why would he worry about me? You worry too much, he has to worry, but also worried about the soft side concubine." Yun Ruoyue always has a knot in her heart when she thinks about the two people''s confinement. "Why, mother? Just now, the prince confessed to you, he said that he is in love with you and just wants to be with you. I can feel that the prince really loves you, and when he speaks, his voice is trembling. Yes, when he is looking at you, there is light in his eyes. I have never seen the prince like this. I heard Mo Li say that he owed the concubine Rou side''s life-saving grace to marry her. He simply He didn''t love Roubian concubine and married Roubian concubine because of kindness. Otherwise, why didn''t he go to Yurou Pavilion and want to come to Feiyue Pavilion every day?" Feng''er said. Nangong Rou rescued Chu Xuanchen, and Yun Ruoyue had also heard from the servants in the house. However, she didn''t care about these two people at the time, so she didn''t inquire carefully. She once thought that the two people really loved each other, but she didn''t expect that it was to repay the kindness. Chapter 756： Pitiful prince "Also, I heard from Mo Li. A few days ago, the prince told Concubine Roubian that he would not give her any more children. If the concubine was not pregnant last time, forget it, he asked Concubine Roubian to mention three for him. This condition, as long as it is not an improper condition, he will agree to her. If Concubine Roubian makes a condition, the prince will not touch her again. Concubine Roubian did not agree at the time, so she must use her life-saving grace to persecute the prince and let the prince The prince was unwilling to give her a child. He suddenly drew out the guards sword and asked Roubian concubine to kill him. He said that he owed her his life, so he would pay her back. As long as she killed him, he would never owe him again. She was here. Concubine Roubian cried at the time. She cried so sad that she threw away the sword in despair, turned around and ran away." Feng''er said again. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen wanted her to kill him in order not to touch Nangong Rou again. Her heart seemed to be tied to a stone, and she fell quickly, making her breathless. She stood there like a piece of wood, motionless, her eyes astringent, "Mo Li really said that?" "It''s true that Mo Li will tell me what happened. He said that the prince bears the hatred of the country and the family, and he has lost his father and mother. He has been suppressed ten years ago. His life experience is very pitiful. He can Living to this day, he has exhausted enough strength. It is not easy for him. After he was abandoned by Princess Jin, he drank booze in the restaurant all day. One snowy night, he fell drunk in the snow, passing by Nangong Roujiao. He didnt want to marry Nangong Rou, but Nangong Rou begged him, saying that she had a bad time in Nangong Mansion and wanted to follow him. He was frustrated with Princess Jin at the time, plus Nangong Rou and Princess Jin It must be somewhat similar, so he married her. He didn''t love Nangong Rou at all. He just wanted to shelter her and give her a place of refuge. Mo Li said that he felt that the prince fell in love with Nangong Rou after he married Nangong Rou. You, you are the daughter of his father and enemy, so he is very contradictory. In fact, thinking about it, our prince is also very pitiful." Feng Er finished with a sigh of uncomfortable sigh. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that there would be so many stories between Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou. She heard his confession just now, and the strong kiss, her heart was beating, and it hasn''t calmed down until now. She couldn''t imagine, could it be that she also fell in love with Chu Xuanchen? Impossible, in terms of feelings, she has a habit of cleanliness, and she would never fall in love with people like Chu Xuanchen. - At this moment, there was a noisy sound in front of me. I only heard someone cursing: "Where is the poor scholar, go and go, you actually peeked at my riddle, and then came to guess my lantern riddle. You cheated, it doesnt count. !" "When did you take a peek at the answer to your riddle? You said just now that everyone only needs to pay a couple of silver, and if you guess ten lantern riddles correctly, you can win the hosta on the top. You guessed it all at the bottom, how can you say nothing? Forget it?" Yun Ruoyue heard the sound and leaned in curiously. In front of a jade shop full of lanterns, there stood a lean monkey-like shop owner, and a thin scholar wearing a cyan coarse cloth robe with a thin back. Yun Ruoyue glanced intently, this scholar, isn''t Yun Wan''er''s former fiance Jiang Muyu? Although he was wearing a coarse cloth gown and he was very thin, but he looked very upright, a good-looking handsome boy, standing there, he was also extraordinary and upright, and he didn''t know what happened to him and this lean monkey spirit. Chapter 757： Injustice "Yeah, our Junior Brother Jiang indeed guessed ten lantern riddles correctly just now. Boss, are you reluctant to bear the hosta and want to play tricks? My Junior Brother Jiang participated only after paying the money. You shouldn''t be thinking Cheating money?" A scholar in Jinyi next to Jiang Muyu also put his hands around his chest and said coldly. Yun Ruoyue saw that this jinyi, bookish, aloof, and luxuriously decorated, she looked like a rich young man. She looked again and found that this was Zi Shuqing, the son of the dean of Yingtian Academy. She had seen him at Mrs. Wei''s banquet. There are still several students standing beside them. It seems that they are all together, they are all students of Yingtian Academy. "I''m cheating? It''s obviously the poor scholar cheating! He just coveted my excellent hosta, and then secretly glanced at the answer I wrote on the table. My answer was just covered with a book. But he just now When I approached me, the book suddenly shifted its position. I didn''t notice anything strange at the time. I didn''t know until he even guessed ten lantern riddles correctly. He just moved my book and peeked at the answer before guessing it." The lean monkey pointed at a book on the desk and the answer to the mystery written under the book. "You are talking nonsense, I don''t know that you wrote the answer on paper, and I have never touched your book. I don''t care about your hosta, I just have to ask for justice. My Jiang Muyu''s reputation cannot be corrupted by you. "Jiang Muyu said angrily with a cold face. When the lean monkey heard this, he immediately sneered: "You are from a foreign country, right? You just want to be wild in front of my shop? I said you cheated and you are cheating. You should get out of here. If you dont Fuck off, if it affects my business, you will look good." After the Lean Monkey King finished speaking, he winked at the thugs behind him, and the thugs suddenly lifted their sticks and stared at Jiang Muyu and the others sullenly. "In broad daylight, the universe, the shop owner, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to beat someone if you lose?" Jiang Muyu stared at the lean monkey spirit in disbelief. Although he was a little weak in his heart, he was still all alone. Righteousness. "Yes, if you dare to commit crimes in public, aren''t you afraid of Chu''s laws?" Zi Shuqing and the others also stood upright, all raised their eyebrows arrogantly, without fear. These scholars, although they were afraid of the thugs with the atmosphere of the rivers and lakes, still glared at the shop owner courageously. "What is the law? Hahaha, here I am, I am the law!" The skinny monkey spirit was full of gloomy faces, and after a sneer, he solemnly ordered the thugs behind him, "It seems that these cheating liars are toasting and not eating or punishing. Liquor, dare to ruin our shop, come, come on, give me up, break their doglegs for me!" "Hold on! Let me see who dares to move them!" At this moment, a cold female voice sounded with an unequal hug. Everyone turned their heads and saw a woman in pink, who had already walked up coldly. Jiang Muyu looked back, and immediately arched his hand towards Yun Ruoyue, "The King of Li..." "Young Master Jiang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, just call me Miss Xiaoyue." Yun Ruoyue walked over and winked at Jiang Muyu. She didn''t want to reveal her identity. "Okay, Miss Xiaoyue, this matter is not your business, you should go first, so as not to hurt you." Jiang Muyu saw that Yun Ruoyue had only brought two maids, and he was immediately worried about her safety. After all, these are wicked people. Those who can bet on stone and sell jade must have some means. Chapter 758： Slander others "Yes, Miss Xiaoyue, you go quickly, I don''t believe that he dared to commit the crime in public. I have already asked the junior to report to the official." Zi Shuqing also looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. "It''s okay, the owner of a dignified jade shop will not embarrass me as a girl''s house. Only those who are not like men will attack the girl''s house. Besides, this is a civilized society, and it is not good to fight and kill. Right, the shop owner?" Yun Ruoyue walked over and looked at the lean monkey spirit without any fear. The lean monkey spirit had never seen such a beautiful girl. The brave and ruthless spirit on his face turned into a treacherous smile when he saw Yun Ruoyue. He squinted at Yun Ruoyue, this woman is very beautiful, if he can get it, then it will be fine. He stared at Yun Ruoyue, with a flattering expression: "A beauty is right. It''s not good to fight and kill. I like to be reasonable and I never like to be rough. Little beauty, don''t you and these few Know the poor scholars?" "Yes, we are friends, but you made a mistake, they are not poor. This one is the son of Jiangzhou governor; this one is the son of the dean of Yingtian Academy. The second generation of officials and the second generation of Wen, Why have you become poor scholars in your mouth? And they are all elders, and they are about to participate in the spring test. They are all talented people who are full of economics, talents that the emperor desires, maybe one of them, You will be the champion this year. Are you so self-confident that you can''t even look down on the talents that the emperor desires?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When the emperor pressed down, the lean monkey spirit suddenly withered, how dare he look down on the talents the emperor longed for. This little girl has a sharp mouth. When the onlookers heard this, they suddenly said: "I didn''t expect these scholars to be students of Yingtian Academy, and all of them have great backgrounds. Their father is Jiangzhou governor, and the dean''s son, and all of them have been chosen by Juren. Talents, the owner of this shop actually said that they cheated, which is obviously slander!" "Yes, there is no real material. Can anyone get a lift? He can even get a lift. What kind of riddles are his riddles? Small meaning!" "It seems that the owner of this shop can''t afford to lose and slander others. I believe these juren, who can be admitted to Yingtian Academy, must be talented and knowledgeable. They will not even cheat on a lantern riddle." Yun Ruoyue also nodded. The ancients were bored in their leisure time. They all liked to guess lantern riddles and recite poems. These are the strengths of the students. Yingtian Academy is also the number one school in Chu State. The owner of this shop slanders the students for cheating, and no one will believe it. This is the same as in modern times, some people slander the students of Tsinghua and Peking University and plagiarize the composition of elementary school students. After being accused by people like this, the skinny monkey spirit''s face immediately blushed, and now so many people are onlookers, the scholar went to report to the official again, in order to prevent this from making a big mess, it is not good for his shop, he still bears it first. He said coldly: "How dare I look down on these students, girls, in Yingtian Academy, it''s impossible for all of them to be great, maybe there are a few idiots. If he didn''t peek at the answers, my book covering the answers , How could it be moved away?" After all, in order to save face, he still wanted to slander Jiang Muyu. That hosta is worth three or five thousand taels, which he used to attract people to make money. He originally wanted to use the hairpin to make some guessing money. Who knew he would be guessed by the scholar all at once. What is he doing now? Willing to give this hairpin to others. Chapter 759： Met Master Grandpa Jiang Muyu was slandered again, and his face was full of anger. He was about to defend, but was blocked by Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and looked at the lean monkey spirit, "Boss, no one saw what happened just now and no one testified. You say you are reasonable, and he says he is reasonable. In this way, you want to know if Young Master Jiang cheated, you Ask him to guess ten more puzzles. If he can guess it, it means that there is no cheating. You just follow the rules and offer this hosta. How about?" "If he can''t guess it, does it mean that he cheated just now, then this hosta is still mine." The lean monkey spirit said coldly. Now this is no alternative. He will test the student with the ten most difficult puzzles later, and he will definitely put the student down. "Well, Xiaosheng is willing to guess again. If you can''t guess, let you judge." Jiang Muyu said confidently. He is very confident in himself, because he has loved studying lantern riddles since he was a child, otherwise he would not be willing to spend a couple of silver to guess it. "Okay, there''s a kind, I''ll make the question. The first question, Wencheng Wude, type a word." The lean monkey spirit looked at the mystery he had prepared in advance, and said. "Bin!" Jiang Muyu answered without even thinking about it. "You really have two brushes. The second question: meet by the river and type a word." The thin monkey gritted his teeth. "Xiang." Jiang Muyu replied coldly. "Dare to be the first in the world and type a word." "One. The world is first, isn''t it number one? So it''s one." Jiang Muyu finished answering, suddenly glanced at the "Guess Nomoto" in the hands of the lean monkey, and found that it was very familiar. He took a look at it again. The blue envelope and the big characters with dragons and phoenix dancing on it, isn''t it his font? He remembered that this was a quiz book he published when he was ten years old. At that time, he printed hundreds of copies and sold them on the street. He didn''t expect that there was a copy of Lean Monkey King. Since he was a child, he loved to study lantern riddles, so he published a lot of quiz books for the public to guess and entertain. Unexpectedly, this lean monkey spirit actually took the book he wrote to test him. No wonder this mystery is very familiar, and the answer is even simpler. Seeing Jiang Muyu guessing three questions correctly, the skinny monkey spirit''s face turned green, and he asked seven more questions, each of which was more difficult than the other, but Jiang Muyu guessed it without hesitation. After the ten questions were finished, he was so angry that his face was dark, he stared at Jiang Muyu incredulously, "You, you are too good at this, why don''t you think about it, just answer it?" Other students have to think about it anyway before guessing. He did well, the correct answer came out before the question was finished. Jiang Muyu calmly said: "Because I wrote the book you wrote, and I personally compiled these mysteries, what do you think?" "What? You wrote this book? Puff..." The lean monkey was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but what he vomited was the wine he drank at night. I really ran into Patriarch today. "Boss, he has answered all the answers to the mystery, how about it, are you talking about it? Shouldn''t this hosta be given to him?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Such a lustrous hosta, estimated to be worth several thousand taels, should be enough for Jiang Muyu to live. Others also said, "Yeah, even this book was written by someone else. You still slander others for cheating. He is so powerful, does he need to cheat?" "People are real talents, shopkeepers, you can''t break your promise, you have to give him the hosta, this is what people can win." Chapter 760： Send her a hairpin "I... but this hosta is worth five thousand taels. He only got one or two, so he changed my five thousand taels. I hurt me." The lean monkey spirit said with great regret. He used this hosta to attract popularity in order to make money. Who knew that he had lost before earning a few taels of silver. He suffered a big loss today. "I wish to accept the bet. This rule is yours. If you lose, you are not allowed to shame, otherwise we will report to the official and sue you for a shame." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, if he doesn''t give the hostess to Young Master Jiang today, we will smash his shop." In the crowd, an unfair and impulsive righteous man roared. "Well, I''ll give it to him, won''t I give it to him? You guys, don''t break my shop." The skinny monkey spirit is now also learning smart, so many people crowded around to watch the show, he dare not send a thug people. A hint of shrewdness flashed in his eyes. When these people left, he sent someone to follow Jiang Muyu and waited for the opportunity to **** the hairpin back. After he finished speaking, he took down the hosta from above, and handed it to Jiang Muyu with a painful expression, "My son, if you win, this hosta is yours." After speaking, his face was cramped in pain. Jiang Muyu took this hosta, and saw that the hairpin has a lustrous texture and a white material. The tail of the hairpin was carved with auspicious clouds. He suddenly handed the hairpin to Yun Ruoyue, "Girl Xiaoyue, this hairpin, if you didn''t have you , I cant win at the bottom. The bottom is a man. Its useless to take a hairpin like this. Its very suitable for women, and its a waste to give it to you. Its better to give it to you. After speaking, his handsome face blushed, and he stood still a little nervous. She is Princess Li, a married woman, but he just admires her and wants to give her the hairpin. He felt that her temperament was in line with this auspicious cloud. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, and she didn''t expect Jiang Muyu to be willing to give her a hairpin. However, such a hosta is generally suitable for a lover. She is a married woman and is not easy to collect. She said in a convenient way: "No, you can keep it. If you don''t like it, just treat it as it is." "It''s okay. It''s a pity to be such a good hosta. It suits your temperament. Give it to you." Jiang Muyu is not a wealthy person. He is very grateful that Princess Li wanted to send him home last time, so he wanted to repay her. . "This girl, since it''s the young man''s mind, you can accept it. You see this young man looks great, but this is his mind, you must not refuse." There are people who eat melons enthusiastically said. "Yeah, you two men and women are a match made in heaven. This son has a deep affection for you. You must not let him down." Persuaded an aunt with a flower silk in her hand and a matchmaker mole on the corner of her mouth. With so many years of experience as a matchmaker, this pair is a good match and should be able to make it. If you ask her to be a matchmaker, that would be great. She can make a lot of money. "Sorry, we are not in that kind of relationship, you have misunderstood." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved. Jiang Muyu also quickly explained to everyone, "Please don''t talk nonsense, Miss Xiaoyue and I are just friends, please be merciful, and don''t damage the reputation of other girls. I just don''t need this hairpin because I am afraid of waste, so I let it go. her." He regretted giving the hairpin now, but he only sent it by admiring Princess Li. Unexpectedly, something happened. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue caught a glimpse of a noble and dark figure in the corner of the crowd, looking at her coldly. Seeing this tall and majestic figure, she panicked, as if she had done something bad and was caught on the spot. Chapter 761： The prince wants to guess the riddle Why is Chu Xuanchen here and when did he come? By his side, Nangong Rou, Mo Li and others followed. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stared at her coldly, while Nangong Rou stood beside him, and the two were very close. Suddenly, Nangong Rou seemed to be unsteady, and she leaned into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, and Chu Xuanchen coldly held her steady, "What''s wrong with you?" "Sorry, Lord, I felt a little dizzy just now, maybe it was because I didn''t use dinner. I''m better now, I''m fine." Nangong said softly. "If you don''t use dinner, use it." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and coldly straightened Nangong Rou''s body. Yun Ruoyue was far away, and she didn''t know that Nangong Rou fell into his arms because of dizziness. She only saw her leaning happily in his arms. The two seemed to be very affectionate. She suddenly took the hairpin a little angrily, held it in her hand, and said loudly: "Young Master Jiang is my friend. Big man, if you dont need this hairpin, let me give it to me. Then I should cherish it. Thank you, Master Jiang, for cutting love." Yun Ruoyue looked upright and upright, no one doubted her relationship with Jiang Muyu anymore. Jiang Muyu didn''t need it. It was normal to let her be a woman. She received the hairpin and put it on her hair deliberately, with a look of satisfaction. However, someone is not happy anymore. Chu Xuanchen saw the jade hairpin, his eyes filled with anger, and his whole body was as cold as ice, and his murderous aura was full. He walked coldly and swept towards the lean monkey spirit, "Here you are. Can I win the hairpin by guessing?" After speaking, he took an ingot of gold from Mo Li and placed it on the table coldly. When the lean monkey spirit saw Chu Xuanchen, he felt that this person was terrifyingly cold and powerful. Looking at the guards with swords behind him, his luxurious clothes, the extraordinary jade crown on his head, and the jade pendant on his waist that can only be worn by people who are rich or expensive, he concluded that this is not an ordinary person. Never offend. They had carved such jade pendants before, and they only provided it to people in the palace. It seemed that the man in front of him was not the emperor, but he was also the prince and prince. He can''t afford to offend. He hurriedly said: "There is another. I also have a treasure of the town shop-the jade orchid hairpin. This is a high-ice jade, green like lake water, sparkling, dazzling, and worth ten thousand gold. If the son If I can guess a lantern riddle correctly, I can also give this hosta to the son." "Dogleg!" Yun Ruoyue cursed the lean monkey spirit secretly in her heart. He really knows how to flatter him. It is estimated that he can see the true identity of Chu Xuanchen. "A riddle can get a hosta. When did the store change the rules?" someone asked. "I don''t know. Just now, Mr. Jiang, he had guessed ten times before he got the hosta. Isn''t this shop looking at other people''s gorgeous clothes and wanting to curry favor with them?" "Follow him, just guess one question, maybe we also have a chance." "Can other people also guess?" Yun Ruoyue said suddenly. This is what others want to ask. When Chu Xuanchen wanted this hosta, she definitely wanted to give it to Nangong Rou. Of course she couldn''t let him succeed. "Of course, everyone can guess, everyone has their own abilities. However, it is the black man who asks first, and of course it is up to him to guess first. He can''t guess, and then it will be someone else''s turn." The thin monkey gritted his teeth. He wanted to make Chu Xuanchen guess, so as to curry favor with the emperor, so he took out this hosta, and only asked one question. Chapter 762： The prince also has culture Just to release the water, through this royal family, find a powerful backer. He hoped that the emperor would be a little better, and he would guess right away, otherwise it would be cheaper for others. However, if someone else guessed it, he would send a thug to grab it back. "It''s okay, you ask the question first, everyone can guess, everyone, each depends on their ability." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was full of arrogance. Can everyone guess? Suddenly, everyone felt that this noble Young Master Jun looked cold on his face, but he was still very energetic. The lean monkey spirit was stunned, this noble boy is too big, right? He obviously wants to let him guess, and give him the easiest question for his debut. He turned out to be good, and he actually said that everyone is OK. His precious hairpin, can''t let those poor scholars guess it, then he only has one of the most difficult questions to test everyone. Since this noble son can''t get it, he won''t let others get it. He cleared his throat and said, "If this is the case, then I will write the question. This is an ancient poem mystery that no one can solve. Those who have studied lantern riddles should have heard it. Now no one can solve the mystery. The question is: the emperor has it, the minister does not; the marshal has it, but the general does not; the master has it, the apprentice does not; He also studied lantern riddles, so he came up with one that no one can solve so far, so that his hairpin would not be guessed by others. When everyone heard it, they thought about it. "Young Master Jiang, can you guess it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Jiang Muyu, giving him an encouraging look. She hopes Jiang Muyu can guess it, but she doesn''t want Chu Xuanchen to guess it. A military commander like Chu Xuanchen should be very general in literature, right? Jiang Muyu thought about it carefully, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he sighed and shook his head, "Sorry, I can''t guess." If there is a grudge between the husband and wife, he still shouldn''t get mixed up. The others also shook their heads, unable to guess one by one, they had to look forward to the hairpin and sigh. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the magnolia hairpin, and said lightly: "The answer is, a towel, a towel." As soon as this answer came out, the onlookers sighed. "Oh, how come I didn''t expect it to be the word scarf? The emperor''s character has a scarf, the marshal''s handsome character has a scarf, the master''s character has a scarf, the market character has a scarf, and the embroidered curtain has a scarf. Isnt the answer just the character? I keep guessing on the object." "This noble boy is so smart, I can''t tell. I thought that a rich boy would only eat, drink and have fun, without any culture." "Do you think they look like uneducated people? He can guess even anagrams that no one can solve. He is a person who has real talents and learners." The lean monkey smiled excitedly when he heard it. He quickly handed the hairpin to Chu Xuanchen respectfully, with a flattering expression, "Congratulations, son, you guessed it, this magnolia flower hairpin is yours. Little one. The surname is Qin, the owner of this jade shop. I dont know the name of the sons respect? Can you please enjoy your face and have a cup of tea in your room?" Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf. What they fear most in business is the official. With a royal family backstage, he will be full of money, and this little hairpin will make it back casually. Chu Xuanchen coldly took the hairpin and ignored the boss Qin. He walked straight to Yun Ruoyue, suddenly raised his hand, took off the auspicious cloud hairpin from her head, and coldly stuffed it into Jiang Muyu''s hand, "Such a hairpin is not good for her." Chapter 763： Turned out to be a husband and wife After speaking, he inserted the magnolia hairpin in his hand into Yun Ruoyue''s hair bun, and then clasped her hand, pulled her tightly into his arms, and hugged her domineeringly, "Sorry, at home. The lady is disobedient and ran out of temper. I will take her home and make up for her." After finishing speaking, he coldly bent over and beat him horizontally, then took Yun Ruoyue into his arms and walked coldly towards the depths of the lantern. When everyone saw this, they looked at each other in disbelief. So this is a couple? It turned out that they were having a temper, no wonder that the young man''s eyes looked so hot at the girl. It turns out that they are a family. "Junior Brother Jiang, thanks to you closing your hands early, otherwise something big will happen." Zi Shuqing smiled and patted Jiang Muyu on the shoulder, and shook his head. Jiang Muyu was also scared for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t guess the lantern riddles anymore, otherwise the relationship between Li Wang and his wife would be provoked, and he would die. That''s it, it''s good. Who knows that Nangong Rou was jealous, she rushed up coldly, pushed the two of them away, and cursed, "Trash, get out of here!" After cursing, he hurriedly pursued Chu Xuanchen. She was a little proud at first, thinking that Chu Xuanchen guessed that the hairpin was used to give it to her, and she was so angry. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be for Yun Ruoyue. She looked jealous, her chest was full of anger, and she almost exploded. She ran forward anxiously, hoping to catch up with them. Jiang Muyu and Zi Shuqing glanced at each other, their eyes were speechless, this concubine from the Li Palace, just this quality? The last regret was that boss Qin, he thought he could contact the emperor''s relatives and relatives by contributing a hairpin, but he was ignored at all. He didn''t dare to make trouble with others, and this group of people would not be easy to provoke. Especially the noble son, he is full of domineering and arrogant, his aura is extremely powerful, even if his identity is hidden, this aura is enough to crush people, how dare he provoke him. His eyes the size of a mung bean turned to the hairpin in Jiang Muyu''s hand, and it seemed that in order to recover the blood, he had to **** the hairpin back. Zi Shuqing is a person who has seen big scenes, and when he sees the boss''s sneaky eyes, he knows that there is nothing good. After the crowd dispersed, he grabbed Jiang Muyu''s shoulders in front of boss Qin, and said, "Junior Brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you and the princess to be good friends, but next time, you have to pay attention. She helped You, it doesn''t matter if you admire her, but be careful to avoid suspicion. Generally, this hosta can only be given to the woman you like, and you must never give it to her again. If you want to upset the prince, it is possible to smash the hairpin." Jiang Muyu nodded hurriedly, "It is true, the brother is right, Mu Yu is reckless." "If the prince is upset and thinks this store is the culprit, it is possible to smash this store." Zi Shuqing finished speaking, and took Jiang Muyu and left. Boss Qin was already in a cold sweat when he heard this. What? This poor scholar turned out to be a friend of the princess! The pair just now is really the prince and princess? I don''t know which one it is. Forget it, he didn''t dare to send thugs back to grab the hairpin. Where did he dare to provoke the princess''s friends, listening to this scholar''s tone, the prince''s temper was also very irritable. In case his shop crashes, the gain is not worth the loss. It seems that he has only lost two hairpins tonight. Stealing the chicken is not a counter-attack, he lost a lot tonight. Chapter 764： The male **** aunt hurts in my dream Zi Shuqing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that boss Qin hadn''t sent anyone to follow them. It seems that his threat was successful, how dare this businessman provoke the prince. He borrowed the name of King Li and his wife and Bao Jiang Muyu''s life, but he did not say the title of King Li and his wife, but also to keep them secret and preserve the reputation of Princess Li. Lest people take Jiang Muyu''s hairpin to her and spread rumors against her everywhere. This action not only saved Jiang Muyu, but also kept the Li Wang and his wife secret. - With a sigh of relief, Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue under an unmanned big locust tree. Yun Ruoyue raised her fist, gritted her teeth and resisted, "What are you doing, you let me down, so many people just watched, you are not ashamed." After speaking, she beat him hard with her small fist. It''s a pity that she didn''t beat him up, but her hand was about to swell. Chu Xuanchen put Yun Ruoyue on the ground, with raging anger in his eyes, "How dare you receive Jiang Muyu''s hairpin, do you know what it means to give a hosta? It represents a token of love and love, how can you accept it?" In his eyes, there was an ice-free coldness, cold and biting. "You used to give Nangong Rou so many gold and silver jewelry, so spoil her, why can''t I accept my friend''s hairpin?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were also full of anger. She is not annoying. Chu Xuanchen''s body suddenly stiffened, "That was the past, at that time, this king hadn''t fallen in love with you." "Then now, I haven''t fallen in love with you either, can I just accept someone else''s hairpin?" Yun Ruoyue asked in a cold voice. "This king is not allowed. Except for this king''s things, you can''t accept other people''s things! Because they are not worthy!" Chu Xuanchen''s dark eyes showed a dazzling red. She said that she hadn''t fallen in love with him yet, like a iron hook, hooked his heart fiercely. The hook made him blood dripping, and his deep eyes were dyed red. Yun Ruoyue looked at him amusedly, "King Li, let me go. You already have a beautiful concubine by your side, so don''t torture me anymore, okay? We will have nothing to do with each other and live our own lives. Is it not good?" "No, for the rest of my life, only you can be with me. This king will find an opportunity to give her a wife and a letter, and find another husband and son for her. She will leave Li Palace sooner or later. She has never been one of us. Obstacles in time." And she is. She doesn''t love him, which is the biggest obstacle between them. "Wife release letter? Even if you give your wife release letter, can your pasts be treated as if it has not happened? I am a man who has a feeling of cleanliness and does not like to touch other women. And, in your heart She is not the only one who pretends." Yun Ruoyue curled her lips mockingly, with a look of loss in her eyes. "Those are all things in the past, things that happened in the past, this king does not want to explain, since it has already happened, what''s the point of entanglement? This king pretends to be only you now, and it will be in the future. Did you marry this king before , Haven''t you liked other men?" People have seven emotions and six desires, and Chu Xuanchen didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue had no affection for other men before. Yun Ruoyue was overwhelmed by Chu Xuanchen. The original owner seemed to only like Chu Xuanchen alone, but her soul, in modern times, likes a lot. What Qianxi, Jaylen, Yibo, Auntie hurts, Shanzheng brother, are all her dream lovers. Although she seemed a bit old cow to eat tender grass and felt very evil, she just liked them and couldn''t help it. Chapter 765： Love story Well, she admitted that she had a favorite male **** before, and it was normal for Chu Xuanchen to like Su Changxiao before meeting her. After all, he was a man of flesh and blood. However, she knew that he loved Su Changxiao, why was she sour in her heart? Forget it, don''t want him and Su Chang to laugh, she suddenly missed her male **** brothers, especially her aunt hurts. When she thinks of her pain, she wants to laugh. What''s the matter? Thinking of her aunt''s so handsome and funny look, the corner of her mouth unconsciously showed her aunt''s smile. Seeing Yun Ruoyue in a daze, she seemed to think of someone, and a idiotic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she was still drooling. Chu Xuanchen became even more angry. He clasped her jaw and looked at her evilly. "Who do you think wants to be so absorbed, they want to laugh, is it the man you like?" A faint pain came from her jaw, which made Yun Ruoyue sober. Only then did she realize that she was drooling thinking about her aunt''s pain, and she actually laughed just now. She quickly wiped off the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Chu Xuanchen embarrassedly, "Sorry, I just remembered a funny thing, you continue to say it." Leave the stage to you. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were already scarlet, and he was confessing to her that she was thinking about something funny, and she simply didn''t put him in his eyes. Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath before he forcibly resisted the anger in his heart. He glanced at the stars in the sky, and suddenly said, "Tonight is full of stars. This king has never seen such bright stars. I really want to take them off and make them into a galaxy for you to walk on." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, is this a love story with a local flavor? She said in a puzzled manner: "This is unlucky, isn''t it? It is said that this Milky Way is the Tianhe that separates the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, so that they can''t see each other. They can only see each other once a year. I don''t want to walk on it." Chu Xuanchen''s complexion became stiff, and he said, "Where are the clouds that day, the king saw the clouds are warm and soft during the day, and the clouds are magnificent. I really want to pick them down and make them into a carpet for you to step on." "I am a little afraid of heights, afraid of falling." Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled, this love story is really too earthy. "What about the hundred flowers? This king wants to pick all the flowers in the world, pile them together, and roll on them with you. That should be a very happy thing." Chu Xuanchen said. "Rolling on the flowers? How beautiful the flowers are when they are in bloom. Pick them off. They will wilt in a while. If they are broken, others will not be able to appreciate them. Can you be sympathetic to the flowers?" Chu Xuanchen was startled. Well, the two of them can''t seem to say to go together. One''s love words are too earthy, the other is not open to his mind, and is incomprehensible. However, does this mean that they are a natural pair? "What the **** do you need to understand this king''s mind?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to joke with Yun Ruoyue anymore. Tonight, he wanted her to understand his mind. He has never coaxed a woman before, and doesn''t know how to coax a woman. It is other women who coax him. He can''t say sweet words, but his heart for her is hot. "Sorry, I don''t want to understand your intentions, Chu Xuanchen, you don''t want to play me anymore, okay? You die of this heart, I won''t be fooled by you." Thinking of him being with Nangong Rou just now She was like a stalk in her throat. Between the two of them, as long as there is Nangong Rou, they will not be able to reconcile. She also didn''t believe his words, would a man with a concubine fall in love with her? Chapter 766： She fell Even if he falls in love, he can guarantee that he will only love her in his life and will not fall in love with other people? After all, in his thinking, it is only right for a man to have three wives and four concubines. "Yun Ruoyue, what on earth do you want this king to do with you?" The redness in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became more dazzling, his eyes looked at her deeply, and there was a deep pain in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue didnt want to see his painful eyes, she turned around coldly and turned her back to him, Its impossible between you and me, not to mention that I dont know, what you said is true or false, thats The people and things that lie between us will never die. We are not the same, and I will leave sooner or later." "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist fiercely, feeling that his heart was pierced by a needle. He suddenly hugged her from behind, kissed her neck, closed his eyes, and kissed domineeringly. A masculine scent sprayed on Yun Ruoyue''s neck, making her numb. Her heart trembled suddenly, and her whole body trembled. He kissed domineering and affectionate, and his movements were gentle. The stars in the sky were beautiful, but the moon shyly got into the clouds, and the earth was covered with a layer of silver gauze. A gentle breeze blew gently, with the fragrance of flowers, refreshing and evil. It smells good. Yun Ruoyue only felt that a heart began to tremble, his lips came to her lips, wantonly inquiring and pursuing, his hand imprisoned her domineeringly, she wanted to break free, but couldn''t break free. His movements were very gentle, and the breath he exhaled was very gentle. With such a soft whisper, her heart suddenly softened, and she had to choose to surrender. While kissing her, Chu Xuanchen looked at her deeply. He sighed helplessly, Yun Ruoyue, what should this king do with you? Finally, he gently lifted her small face, asked her to raise her eyes, and stare at him, "Look at this king." Yun Ruoyue''s face was blushing, she didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to have such a gentle time, just now, she actually fell. She raised her eyes and saw his deep eyes, as if she could see her through, she lowered her head timidly. His eyes were so sharp and burning, she didn''t dare to look directly at him. Her heart suddenly thumped, like a deer bumping into her, her face flushed. "Master, sister, you are here so I can find it easily." At this moment, the voice of an uninvited guest sounded, interrupting the warmth and charm of the scene. Hearing Nangongrou''s voice, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly left Chu Xuanchen''s embrace and took a step back. Chu Xuanchen brushed his lips with his hand, as if reminiscing what he had just felt. He stood there coldly, like a tall Buddha. The good thing was interrupted, his voice was very unhappy, "Why are you here?" "I am worried about your safety, so I found it. Fortunately, you are all fine, so I can rest assured." Nangong Rou said with a sensible expression. She deliberately ignored the picture she had just seen. She was hiding in the dark just now, seeing the two closing her eyes and kissing affectionately, her heart ached and she couldn''t help herself, wishing to kill Yun Ruoyue with a sword. But she endured it, pretending to see nothing, pretending that nothing happened. Her heart is riddled with holes, and her body is shaking with jealousy, but what can she do? If she is not sensible, she might not even be qualified to be jealous. "We''re all right, don''t worry." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly, and suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Are you hungry? This king will take you to eat something." He remembered that when she was in the palace, she didn''t eat much at all. He was worried that she would be hungry, so he asked. Chapter 767： Concubine mind Yun Ruoyue touched her deflated belly, "Don''t tell me, I''m really hungry, is there anything delicious on the street? Let''s eat." "There are many delicious snacks on the street, this king will take you there." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. "Prince, sister, wait for me, I''m hungry too, I want to be with you." Nangong Rou quickly picked up her skirt to follow. Her task hasn''t been completed yet, how can she leave. Su Changxiao assigned her a task, and she must complete it. Her heart hurts more than before. She told the prince just now that she did not eat dinner, which caused her dizziness and almost fainted. As a result, the prince did not remember. He only cared about whether the princess was hungry or not, but he didn''t want to care about her. It was a real difference between him and them. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue saw a roadside stall for supper. There were dumplings, wontons, pasta, etc. on the stall. Yun Ruoyue saw the fragrant large wontons in other peoples bowls and couldnt help swallowing. saliva. "Do you want to eat wonton? This king will give you some." Chu Xuanchen saw through Yun Ruoyue''s mind at a glance, and took her to sit down on the mottled bench. "Wang...husband, this place is so dirty, this table is so old, how can we eat here? Let''s find a restaurant." Nangongrou glanced at this stall with disgust. She has never been in such a place. Eating. Who knows that the lady who sells wontons heard Nangongrou say this, her face suddenly collapsed, "Madam, although we are a small stall, our food is very clean. You see, pork is freshly chopped here. Yes, Pi''er is also freshly made by my son, and the wontons are all made by my girl. My family has set up a stall here for more than ten years, and the folks in the village like to eat here. Our hands are also clean. Yes, why is it dirty in your eyes?" Yun Ruoyue also said: "I like to eat roadside stalls. Sometimes this roadside stall is even better than the ones in the restaurant. Mrs. Boss, give us some bowls of wontons, Fenger, Jiuer, Moli, Mo Zhu, all of you sit down and eat together." "We''re not going to eat, miss, let''s eat with your uncle." Outside, in a crowded place, Feng''er and the others automatically changed their names so that no one would know the identities of the prince and the princess. The prince is called the uncle, or the son, and the princess is called the young lady. "Yes, elder sister, how can you eat with the master if you are a subordinate? You can''t break the rules of inferiority, and the master will have their turn to eat after the master has finished eating." Nangong Rou finished speaking, suddenly Looking at the lady boss, she also said, "Madam boss, please give me a bowl of wontons too." She was sulking and didn''t eat dinner tonight, so she was extremely hungry. Seeing this wonton with the smell of chives and oily froth, her stomach was groaning with hunger, and she wanted to eat it a long time ago. She said that deliberately just now because she wanted to take Yun Ruoyue away. Her task now is to get rid of Yun Ruoyue in anger and separate her from Chu Xuanchen, so that it will be beneficial to Su Changxiao''s people. With Chu Xuanchen there, those people couldn''t help Yun Ruoyue. Who knows Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at Nangong Rou and said coldly, "Don''t you think it''s dirty? What else to eat?" "Sister, I didnt mean that. I was thinking of your honorable status, and I was afraid of getting you dirty. I was in a hurry, so I said the wrong thing. Please dont be offended. Now I think the stall is really clean. So I want to eat it again." Nangongrou lowered her head with an aggrieved expression. Chapter 768： Forget him "Didn''t you say that you have to wait for the master to finish eating first before the next person''s turn to eat? Although you are not a servant, you are also a concubine in the mansion. Let your husband and I finish eating first, and then you can eat it again." Yun Ruoyue Leng Soundtrack. These words made Nangongrou''s face stiff. She bit her lip pitifully, her eyes filled with tears, and she nodded aggrievedly, "Well, I will listen to my sister, and I will serve my sister." After that, she got up and went to help Yun Ruoyue serve the wontons. Upon seeing this, Feng''er grabbed the wonton and put it in front of Yun Ruoyue, "Don''t bother you, let me come. Miss, eat it quickly." How can the young lady''s food pass Nangongrou''s hands, if she administers medicine inside, it will be bad. The woman was so deliberate, but she couldn''t be sloppy at all. Yun Ruoyue gave Feng''er an appreciative look, "Madam boss, give me some bowls of wontons for these brothers and sisters. Remember, if you want a big bowl, add more green onions and oil, they love to eat." "Miss..." Feng''er and the others wanted to refuse, and the lady boss suddenly smiled, "A few brothers and sisters, your lady is so nice, since she asked you to eat together, come and sit here. The wontons will be ready soon, so you guys have to eat it once, and you want to eat it a second time." "Then I need to add more peanuts and more chili oil. This chili oil smells too fragrant." Mo Li had been guarding outside the palace for a long time. He was already hungry, so he just sat down and pressed. I cant wait to eat it. Mo Zhu was also looking forward to it. They would naturally not dislike even the princesses and empresses. Niangniang was right, the food at this stall might be better than the big fish and meat in the restaurant. Seeing several people gathered around a table to eat, Dan''er, who hadn''t spoken in Nangong Gentle, glanced at each other. Their faces were distorted with anger, but they did not dare to speak. Soon, Mo Li''s wontons were also cooked, and the proprietress quickly brought them up. A few people smelled the scent of this oily foam, and began to eat when they swallowed the dates. Yun Ruoyue also closed her eyes and greedily smelled the scent of wonton wrappers. She picked up a wonton and was about to eat it when the man next to her suddenly gave a cold hum. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he was staring at her with a cold face and displeased expression. And there was nothing in front of him, nothing. Only then did she discover that he had no wontons, so she hurriedly asked, "Wang...husband, do you want a bowl too?" This husband called her a little awkward. But when I heard Chu Xuanchen was a little happy, he raised his head proudly, his face was full of neglected discomfort, "Do you still have my husband in your eyes? Even they have wontons, why don''t you give it to your husband? Order a bowl too?" He didn''t say anything on purpose just now. He wanted to see if Yun Ruoyue had him in his heart, and he wanted her to take the initiative to give him something. As a result, she actually forgot him. "Sorry, your status is so distinguished, and you are usually very picky when you eat. I thought you didn''t like eating food from the stall, so I didn''t give you something." Yun Ruoyue leaned close to Chu Xuanchen and said in a low voice. After speaking, she hurriedly said to the lady boss, "Miss boss, please cook another bowl for us, dont put chili peppers, my husband doesnt like chili peppers." "Okay. The young couple have such a good relationship. This young lady knows the son''s taste so much, she looks like a natural pair." The proprietress said with a smile, and turned to cook wontons. Chapter 769： Trick him Yun Ruoyue smiled, their feelings are so ghostly. The whole government knew that Chu Xuanchen didn''t like to eat hot peppers, and everyone in the entire palace knew that this was not because she understood his taste. On the contrary, she knew nothing about his taste. After ordering, Yun Ruoyue picked up a spoon and scooped a wonton for herself. She was about to eat it, and her arm was coldly pulled, "I want to eat it too, and you will eat it for her husband." "I''m serving you, don''t you have long hands? Besides, my ravioli has chili, you can''t get used to it." Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly. "Who said I am not used to eating, you feed me and I will be used to eating." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he moved towards Yun Ruoyue and opened his mouth slightly. His red lips and white teeth, handsome and unrestrained look, could not conceal the fact that he was a rascal. When Mo Li saw this scene, they all petrified on the spot. What happened to their prince? Did he become a baby? He actually asked the princess to feed him something, not to mention, this scene looked very harmonious. Nangong tightened the veil in his hands so softly, his heart was filled with turbidity. Yun Ruoyue sneered, and suddenly scooped a large spoonful of chili with a public spoon, put it in her soup bowl, mixed it, and then took a wonton and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "Okay, I''ll take care of you. Come, open your mouth." Seeing the red chili oil, Chu Xuanchen''s brows wrinkled uncontrollably, but he still opened his mouth to let Yun Ruoyue feed it. Yun Ruoyue slammed the hot wontons into Chu Xuanchen''s mouth. Ah, so hot, so spicy! Chu Xuanchen was so hot that he wanted to spit out the wonton, but thinking that it was Yun Ruoyue''s feeding, he just held back and ate it without changing his face. The pepper seemed to burst in his mouth. It was so hot that his mouth, tongue, and throat were so hot, as if the whole mouth was on fire. He still said without changing his face, "Miss, it''s delicious, continue. ." "My son, do you want to wipe the tears from your eyes before you talk?" Mo Li asked the silly, serious question. Only then did Chu Xuanchen realize that he was so hot that he shed tears. Its not uncomfortable for people who dont usually eat spicy food to suddenly eat this strong spicy. "Young Master, why don''t you eat it? This is too spicy, not suitable for you." Mo Zhu''s mouth twitched fiercely. Lord, is this called swollen face and fat man? "It''s okay, this chili is not hot enough for me, so continue to feed it." Chu Xuanchen''s voice looked very arrogant, he has always been an arrogant man. They can eat, and so can he. Unfortunately, he forgot that eating chili is not the same as fighting. It''s not that others can fight, he can. After Yun Ruoyue ate a wonton by herself, she coldly fed Chu Xuanchen the second one. She didn''t believe that he could still eat it. Seeing his face flushed with hotness, tears flowed down, and she pretended to be calm and composed. Look like. She decided to expose his disguise. When she was feeding, she deliberately put a lot of chili on the wonton, and coldly stuffed it into Chu Xuanchen''s mouth. As soon as the chili was in the mouth, Chu Xuanchen just chewed it a few times and swallowed it in order not to let himself feel the hotness for too long. Who knows, his internal organs are so hot that they are cramping, and his stomach is about to explode, and it is burning like a flaming boiler. He really wanted to drink water, but it was a pity that he wanted to save face and didn''t want people to think that he was a dignified prince who couldn''t even eat chili. He didn''t want to be underestimated, so he just put it down and refused to drink water. Chapter 770： Caring concubine On his surface, he smiled lightly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, what the lady feeds is delicious." A person who can''t eat even a chili is a man in vain. "Is it really delicious? But son, why are your lips beating?" Mo Li''s eyes twitched. The prince''s mouth was so spicy that he jumped, and he actually said it was delicious, which is obviously pretending. "Are my lips beating? Why didn''t I feel it." Chu Xuanchen said with his lips shaking. "You like eating so much, and I''ll add some ingredients to you." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, not only put a large spoonful of chili on the wonton, but also put a large spoonful of pepper on top of the wonton. If she is not so spicy, she will numb him to death. See if he dared to tell her to serve him. Seeing the yellow-brown pepper powder, Chu Xuanchen''s pupils widened, but he comforted himself that it was his own woman who fed him, even if it was poison, he could not be stage fright. "Open your mouth." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Thank you lady, I am deeply honored for my husband." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, closed his eyes, and swallowed the wonton in one mouthful. Suddenly, the spicy taste made him want to drink the water of Chu Kingdom. He felt like he was setting off firecrackers in his mouth, his tongue was beating up and down, his heart was red with burning, and his face was flushed. The raging fire hit his throat and burned his throat. He really wanted to jump into the lake. "Sister, how can you treat your husband like this? It''s too spicy to him, you are too much. Husband, you should drink a bowl of iced sour plum soup. This sweet soup is spicy, come." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she hurried to the proprietress At his stall, I brought a can of sour plum soup. Chu Xuanchen was indeed terribly spicy, he couldn''t put it on anymore, he took the sour plum soup and poured it into his mouth gruntingly. After pouring the sour plum soup, he felt a little better now. Nangong Rou quickly patted him on the back, her face distressed, "Husband, are you okay? Are you still spicy? If it''s spicy, drink more." "No, it''s okay." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Come on, drink some more water. If you didn''t relieve the hotness in time just now, it would be a pain in your stomach." When Nangongrou said this, tears had already flowed down and fell on Chu Xuanchen''s hands. A drop of warm tears fell on the back of his hand, and Chu Xuanchen immediately glanced at Nangong Rou, then faintly withdrew his wink. He looked at Yun Ruoyue again and found that she hadn''t looked at them at all, and was eating the wontons in the bowl. Seeing her heartless look, his heart aches. He was so uncomfortable just now, she didn''t care about him at all, but Nangong Rou was so uncomfortable that she shed tears. Does Yun Ruoyue hate him so much in her heart? Also, he treated her that way, she didn''t care about him, it was natural. He laughed at the corners of his mouth, because he treated her too much and didn''t expect to be loved by her. However, he treats her so sincerely, but in exchange for her ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness, no matter how hot his heart is, it will be cold. "Husband, come, this bowl of wonton doesn''t contain chili, please eat this bowl." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she moved the bowl of wonton in front of Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen raised his head and glanced at the considerate Nangong Rou. Unexpectedly, he was so to her, but she was so considerate to him. Regardless of Nangong Rou''s scheming, she really did her best to him, but he didn''t love her. Chapter 771： Cant bear it, gone He moved the wontons to Nangong Rou, and his voice became quieter, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t have any meals tonight? You can eat, my king is not hungry." "Thank you husband for caring, why not, let''s eat together, I''ll serve you." Nangong Rou was moved to tears in her eyes. For a long time, Chu Xuanchen hadn''t been so gentle to her. Such him, as if in a lifetime, she looked at his handsome and unparalleled appearance, her eyes were blindfolded with tears. "No, this king is not hungry." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Although his voice has softened, his expression is still very alienated. His gaze looks deeply at Yun Ruoyue, wanting to see a sad and jealous expression on her face. Unfortunately, no, she was eating the wontons in the bowl seriously. After a while, Yun Ruoyue calmly put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she stood up and said, "You eat first, Feng''er, wine, let''s go and see where the candied haws skewers are sold." After speaking, she walked indifferently to the place where she sells candied haws skewers, and Feng''er and Jiu''er hurriedly followed. "Husband, do we want to follow? My sister is a woman''s house, I''m afraid she is in danger." Nangong Rou asked with a worried expression on her face. She was worried on the surface, but she was stunned in her heart. "Mo Li, protect your wife, and you must guard her well." Chu Xuanchen ordered in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, he said softly: "Also, don''t disturb her." Mo Li quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "Yes, the subordinate will go now." He took a deep look at the prince, even if the prince does not have the prince in his heart, the prince is very sad, but he still cares about the safety of the princess. However, if there is a soft side concubine by the prince''s side, the princess will be sad too, otherwise she will not walk away silently. - However, after Mo Li ran to the place selling candied haws and looked around, he didn''t even see the three princesses. He immediately touched his head, he clearly heard the three of them coming here, why didn''t he see anyone? Could it be that they have already left? He was a little flustered at once, and hurriedly searched around, for fear of the princess''s accident. - After Mo Li ran away anxiously, three heads came out beside the cabinet behind the candied haws skewers. "Niang Niang, Mo Li has left. The prince must have sent him to find us. Why are you hiding from him?" Feng Er asked suspiciously. "I just want to stroll around the night market with you unfettered, and don''t want to be followed." The most important thing is that as long as Mo Li is there, Chu Xuanchen will follow him sooner or later. She didn''t want to see him and Nangongrou together, so she wanted to avoid them. Just now they were so affectionate, and they had to share a bowl of wontons together. She heard that she felt uncomfortable, so she left. So she doesn''t want to be with them anymore. "Niangniang, you shouldn''t have fed the prince so much chili just now. You know he can''t eat spicy food, and it''s spoiled him. Look, let Concubine Roubian get it right?" Feng''er said with a worried expression on her face. . "Yes, the prince had already started to hate Concubine Roubian, but the three wontons made the prince change her attitude towards her. Now, I am afraid that the prince still thinks Concubine Roubian is kind to him and feels you are very ruthless. "Jiuer also worried. "Isn''t this true? They were originally a loving couple. I will give them a push so that their lovers will eventually become family members. What''s wrong with them?" It was Chu Xuanchen who wanted to call her, she didn''t want to be called by him, so she teased him. Chapter 772： Kidnapped Besides, Chu Xuanchen kissed her forcibly just now, and she was complaining about him in her heart. When she found an opportunity, she wanted to get him revenge, so she put hot pepper in the wonton. If he doesn''t want to eat, he can skip it. He ate it happily by himself, but it wasn''t her business. This little chili can be solved by drinking a bowl of sour plum soup. Compared with Chu Xuanchen''s orders to beat her with twenty lashes, she is nothing! When she was beaten to death, she vowed to avenge herself. Now it''s just a bit spicy for him, and she still hasn''t relieved her anger. "But Niang Niang, the prince was so pitiful just now. You didn''t see his eyes were so hot that you shed tears." The simple and kind Feng''er said. "He ate it voluntarily. Compared with the twenty whips he ordered people to beat me, who do you think is more pathetic?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Of course the empress is even more pitiful. After hearing what you said, I suddenly felt that the prince was not worthy of sympathy at all. Empress, you just fed him less, you should feed him a whole bowl." Feng''er remembered the original empress. When he was beaten with scars, his eyes were angry, and he wanted to kill the executioner. "But Sister Feng''er, I heard people say that it was because the princess disturbed the wedding night of the prince and concubine Roufang''s bridal chamber, and almost frightened the prince...with the shadow of her heart, the prince ordered someone to beat her..." Jiu''er was At the side, speaking timidly for her prince. Feng''er sneered, "If Concubine Roubian was not doing bad things there, the prince wouldnt ask the Concubine to serve them, and the Concubine wouldnt play tricks on them. In other words, its the Concubine Roubian who played tricks in the middle. Without her, the prince and the princess would not have had so many misunderstandings, it was this woman who caused it!" "Feng''er, calm, this man is also at fault, how can he only blame women. In short, I am Chu Xuanchen''s unshakable enemy, and he is also a man I hate very much. Let''s not mention them, it affects our mood, you see, The lanterns on this street are so beautiful, and there are sugar sellers there. I want to eat sugar people, and I also want to eat candied haws." Yun Ruoyue said in a good mood. "Okay, mother, let''s go buy it, and I like to eat it too." When Feng Er saw the food, she forgot everything. After a long while, the three of them walked toward the street with a lot of snacks and three newly bought bunny lanterns. It''s a bit late now. Although there is no curfew tonight, everyone is tired. Most people go home to rest, so the number of people on the street is gradually decreasing. At this moment, on the street, a carriage rushed over suddenly. The horse galloped forward as if frightened. Feng''er glanced at it and said quickly: "Mother, get away, there is a carriage rushing over. NS." Yun Ruoyue remembered the incident about the horse that frightened the horse last time, and she hurried to stand aside. At this moment, the carriage galloped up to them. Suddenly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted up, and there were a few people in black inside. , Sprinkled some powder on them. Suddenly, the three of them were all dizzy and fell asleep on the ground. Feng''er and Jiu''er fell to the ground first, but no one cares about them. When Yun Ruoyue was about to faint to the ground, the man in black on the carriage quickly jumped off, and the two men in black supported her at the same time and took her into the carriage. Then, the coachman in front swiftly beat his horse, and the carriage galloped towards the official road. "Great, what the master explained is so easy to do. I didn''t expect Princess Li to know martial arts. Such a weak woman would be better taken captive." A tall, thin masked man in black said excitedly. . Chapter 773： The prince is gone "Although it''s easy for us to kidnap people, we still have to leave here quickly. It won''t be good if King Li finds out." Another short man said cautiously. The Li King is powerful and powerful in martial arts, and he will repay him. Their task tonight is to complete the master''s order and take Princess Li abducted, so their people followed Princess Li for a long time. It turned out that King Li had been with her all the time and it was hard to start. Fortunately, the master had a clever plan and figured out a way to separate the two so that they had a chance to start. "Yes, time is urgent. Let''s send people to Biezhuang as soon as possible, so as not to worry the master." After finishing speaking, the thin and tall man ordered the coachman in front to drive his horse and speed up. - "Look, there was a girl who was taken away there, and two were stunned." While Mo Li was looking for the princess, he suddenly heard someone talking on the street in front. "There are so many people on the street. They can **** people away in public. It''s really bold. I don''t know which girl was snatched. This is unfortunate." "Let''s report to the officer, maybe we can save the girl." "Wake up the **** the ground first, or it will freeze to death." Hearing everyone''s voices, Mo Li was so frightened, my God, the kidnapped, wouldn''t it be the princess and empress? "Get out, get out, let me see who it is." Mo Li''s face turned pale, and he quickly pushed aside the crowd, and saw Feng''er and Jiu''er fainting on the ground. When he saw them, his pupils were wide open, and his whole body was shaking with nervousness, "Feng''er, wine, wake up soon, where''s madam?" Mo Li patted it and found that the two of them seemed to be drugged. He quickly took out a bottle of the all-purpose antidote from his arms and sniffed them in front of their noses. Suddenly, an extremely unpleasant and pungent smell came out. When the two heard it, they frowned uncomfortably and woke up one after another. As soon as she woke up, Feng''er saw Mo Li, and she suddenly shouted with a panicked look: "Mo Li, it''s okay. Madam was taken away. Go and rescue her." Jiu''er was trembling with fright, "Where''s the man, where''s the man, hurry up and find him to save your mother, hurry up." "The master is over there. Let''s report to him and follow me." After Mo Li finished speaking, he ran towards the wonton stall with the two of them. Upon seeing this, the crowd shook their heads one after another, "Hey, it''s been so long, maybe it''s late, and there will be no curfew tonight. It''s so dark and I don''t know where the woman was taken by the bad guys." The Mo Li trio quickly ran to the wonton stall, but when they ran there, they found that the prince and concubine Roubian were no longer there. There were some raw diners sitting on the table, Mo Li hurriedly asked the lady boss: "Miss boss, have you seen my master? Where did they go?" "The little lady said just now that she wanted to buy a lantern for your eldest lady, so your master went to the East Market with the little lady. The East Market is still very lively, and there are many lanterns sellers." Cook wontons, while talking. "Dongshi? When did they go?" Mo Li looked anxious. He did not expect that Concubine Roubian would take the prince away. He thought that the prince would wait for the princess here. It''s all because he had lost the princess. Now that something happened to the princess, he would die. "You just left, they went, it''s been a while, what happened, son?" Seeing Mo Li''s worry on his face, the lady boss asked immediately. Chapter 774： Fireworks "It''s okay, thanks a lot, let''s go first." Mo Li finished speaking, and hurriedly chased Dongshi with Feng''er and Jiu''er. Of course he couldn''t let these people know that Princess Li was missing. On the way to chase, Mo Li stopped, took out a signal flare, ignited it, and put it into the sky. This is the signal flare between him and Mo Zhu and the others. When Mo Zhu and the others saw such a bomb lifted into the sky, they would come here to look for him. However, at this time, a lot of fireworks suddenly rose on both sides of the street, and colorful fireworks rose into the sky, all of a sudden covering his flare. Feng''er looked at it, and suddenly looked anxious, "Someone is setting off fireworks, what should I do? What if Mozhu and the others can''t see the flare?" "Yeah, at this time, who is setting off the fireworks? Couldn''t it be someone making trouble? If the prince and the others can''t receive the signal, what will the princess do?" Jiu''er also began to cry anxiously. "Don''t worry, you are waiting here, I will find a way." Dongshi is so big and there are so many people, it is impossible for Mo Li to look for it directly. The fastest way is only to make contact with a signal flare. He looked up coldly, and saw that on the opposite side of the street, a few gangsters in coarse cloth gowns were setting fireworks there, and there were a lot of fireworks in front of the gangsters, at least for half an hour. These fireworks are extremely expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford to display them. These gangsters are dressed in such ordinary clothes, and they don''t look like rich people at all. When they set off fireworks at this time, they must be making a ghost. Upon seeing this, Mo Li jumped sharply into the air and flew directly to the opposite side. The sound of the fireworks was too loud, and he must not be able to hear the other party. Therefore, as soon as he flew over, he lifted his foot straight, kicked these people down in a few strokes, and drew out the long sword from his waist, pointed the tip of the sword at a few people, and said coldly: "Who asked you to set off fireworks here? Of? Say!" At this time, the sound of fireworks finally stopped, and the gangsters saw the killing intent on Mo Li''s face and the sharp sword in his hand, and they were shocked. "You, do you still have Wang Fa? Let''s put it here. The fireworks are not allowed? What do you want to do?" "Just because of you, you can afford so many fireworks? The fireworks here cost a few hundred taels. If you don''t tell the truth, I will send you to the King of Yama!" Mo Li said angrily , His eyes are terrible anger. He had only finished speaking. He had already slashed a sword on the neck of a bastard, and with a light stroke, a blood stain oozes from the neck of that person, scared him to beg for mercy, "I said, it was a blindfold. The woman in the veil asked us to set it off. She bought the fireworks in the shop over there. She gave us twenty taels of silver per person and asked us to move the fireworks here. She also said that after the display was over, she would still One person gave us fifty taels of silver, but we must keep it secret. We thought that we could make so much money just by setting off a firework, so we let it go." Sure enough, someone was making a ghost. "What kind of woman is she wearing? What kind of clothes is she wearing? Can you see her face clearly?" Mo Li said coldly. "She is wearing light green clothes, and she has a veil on her face all the time. She has to come and walk in a hurry. We have no chance to see her face." The **** said fearfully. That woman gave them twenty taels of silver each. They didn''t want to be killed by others for the twenty taels of silver, so they quickly told the truth. "You stay here honestly for me. You are not allowed to get up without my instructions." Mo Li finished speaking, stood up straight, and set off another flare. At this time, Feng''er and Jiu''er also ran over. Chapter 775： He wants the best In the East City, it was already late at this time, but because there is no curfew tonight, this central street is still quite crowded. The street market is full of merchants selling lanterns and gadgets. Nangongrou walks in the forefront, like a simple girl who has not been involved in the world. She will look at the lanterns in this house and touch the jewellery in that house for a while. It looks very cute. . It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to look at her at all. His eyes have been looking around, he wanted to see if he could touch Yun Ruoyue. They have been shopping on the street for so long, and they haven''t seen her. There is no one he is looking for in the crowd, and his eyes are full of disappointment. If it hadn''t been for Nangongrou that she wanted to buy a lantern to give to Yun Ruoyue, he would not accompany her. I heard that Dongshi is the busiest and busiest street. He came here, first, to pick a lantern for Yun Ruoyue, and second, to find her, but he didn''t find it. "Husband, you see, this lantern is atmospheric and beautiful, it suits my sister. Otherwise, we buy this one to give her, she will definitely like it." Nangong Rou pointed to a square, The luxurious and atmospheric lantern road. "That one doesn''t suit her." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Which one is right for her?" A trace of jealousy flashed in Nangongrou''s eyes. "This one." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and picked up the only pink mushroom lantern in the shop. The lantern is designed into the shape of a mushroom. It looks charming and fat and cute. The color is still Yun Ruoyue''s favorite pink. It looks extremely cute and soft. "My son, you have a very good vision. This is the only mushroom lantern in our house. I have studied it for several days before making it. At present, this is the only one. If you want, I will give you less. Just give two taels of silver." The shop owner walked over and said with a simple face. "I''ll give you one thousand taels of silver, on the condition that you can no longer make such a lantern and sell it to others. I want this mushroom lantern, the only one in the world." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he motioned to Mo Zhu for the money. The corners of Mo Zhu''s mouth twitched. The prince was really generous for the princess. He quickly took out ten silver notes of one hundred taels from his pocket and handed them to the owner of the shop, "Boss, have you heard what my son said?" The owner of the shop had never seen so many silver bills before. He was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. He hurriedly said: "I heard it, I heard it, the son wants to buy the design rights for this mushroom lantern, please rest assured, I will never To sell mushroom lanterns, there is only this one in this world." In this way, this mushroom lantern becomes a rare product. Chu Xuanchen picked up the lantern, smiled, and asked Mo Zhu, "Do you think Madam would like this lantern?" He still didn''t know Yun Ruoyue''s preferences, but only thought that this mushroom lantern was charming and lovely, very rare and special, so he bought it. The things he gave from Chu Xuanchen would naturally be the rarest and the best. "I will definitely like it, as long as the master chooses you, she likes it." Mo Zhu smiled. "Lord, look, someone over there is setting off the signal flares, exactly the same as we usually use, is Mo Li looking for us?" Li Sandao, who has been following behind. Chu Xuanchen looked back, but did not see the signal flare. Suddenly, there was a rumbling fireworks on the opposite side, and a large number of fireworks were set off one after another. "Did you set off fireworks, you read it wrong, Li San? Why didn''t I see it, I just saw someone set off fireworks." Mo Zhu asked in confusion. Chapter 776： Flares found "I dare to swear that I was right. I really saw it just now. Did Mo Li find the princess, so he wants us to meet?" Li Sandao. His expression is very cautious, if it is not an important matter, Mo Li will not set a signal with them. "Why didn''t I see, Li Shiwei, are you dazzled? These fireworks look like flare bombs. You must be mistaken. The prince is choosing lanterns for his sister. Don''t disturb his interest." Nangong Rou came up and said coldly. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had been taken away by others. She asked Dan''er to set off the fireworks in order to disturb Chu Xuanchen''s sight and prevent Mo Li from telling him. Mo Liwan found them a quarter of an hour, and then Yun Ruoyue''s chances of being rescued would be smaller. Just now when they were eating wontons, Dan''er took the opportunity to tell her that Su Changxiaos people and her had picked up in secret, saying that they had been eyeing Yun Ruoyue and were about to do something, and asked her to draw Chu Xuanchen away. Yao Mo Li couldn''t find Chu Xuanchen. That''s why she found an excuse to buy a lantern to give Yun Ruoyue, and she led Chu Xuanchen to the East City, where there was a lot of people. If it weren''t for Yun Ruoyue as an excuse, Chu Xuanchen would definitely not come. Later, Dan''er received the news that Yun Ruoyue had been taken away by Su Changxiao''s people, and the person who had contacted her told her that she had seen Mo Li looking for Chu Xuanchen. They guessed that Mo Li would set off a signal flare to contact Chu Xuanchen, so they asked Dan''er to buy a few street gangsters and let them set off fireworks to block Mo Li''s flare. Unexpectedly, Li San gave it to see. Even Rou side concubine said so, Li San immediately scratched his head, "Maybe his subordinates misunderstood, it should be fireworks." "Master, you bought a lantern for your sister, can you buy one for me? I''m not picky, as long as you choose it, I like it." In order to divert Chu Xuanchen''s gaze, Nangong Rou hugged him. ''S arm, said coquettishly at him. Chu Xuanchen now dislikes Nangong Rou''s approach. He coldly took off her hand and said in a deep voice, "You can pick it yourself and let Mo Zhu pay for it." Nangong Rou was pushed aside by his disgust, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at him pitifully, thinking that after tonight, Yun Ruoyue would be destroyed. Even if she was still alive, she would bear a ugly name forced by many people. Such Yun Ruoyue, she didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen wanted it. She forbeared first, until Yun Ruoyue fell from power, Chu Xuanchen was always hers. "Lord, look, the fireworks stopped and there were flares again, and there were two flares. Mo Li must be looking for us in an urgent matter." At this moment, Li San saw the flares again. Chu Xuanchen and Mo Zhu raised their heads anxiously and saw the signal flare in the distance. "The speed rushed past and merged with Mo Li." Chu Xuanchen clenched the lantern, and jumped into the air, like a dragon going out to sea, and flew sharply in the direction of the flare. Mo Zhu and the others hurried to keep up with Qing Gong, and Mo Li fired three flares in a row, which must be urgent. Could it be that the princess had an accident? They can''t imagine. Not long after Mo Li finished releasing the signal flares, he saw a dark and elegant figure flying in midair. Soon, Chu Xuanchen had fallen in front of them, and his eyes swept anxiously at them, "What''s wrong, Mo Li, Ben The king asked you to look at the princess, how about her?" "Prince, the big event is not good, the princess was taken away by the culprits!" Mo Li finished speaking, and briefly said what had happened. Chapter 777： The angry lord After listening, Chu Xuanchen''s heart tightened, the lantern in his hand fell to the ground instantly, and he looked up again, his eyes were already filled with violent anger, "Didn''t this king tell you to follow her? How could you follow her? Lost? Who was she kidnapped and where was the route?" "The subordinate is incompetent. I lost the empress. Please punish the prince." Mo Li said, kneeling to the ground with a plop, reproaching himself, "The empress was kidnapped on Donghua Street, and so on. When the subordinates arrived, the empress and the culprit were gone, only to see Feng''er and Jiu''er fainting on the ground, so the subordinates hurried to look for the prince." "My lord, the thieves rushed over in a carriage. While we were dodge, they sprinkled some poisonous powder on us, and we were stunned. Before being stunned, the slave and maid saw the empress kidnapped by the thief. After getting out of the carriage, the carriage drove on the official road out of the city." Feng''er cried. "The official way out of the city? No, even if there is no curfew tonight, the city gate is still closed. They can''t get out of the city, they must still be in the city. Lord, we must find a few hunting dogs. They have great tracking ability. Even if the smell is more than half a month old, they can still be traced, and at least they can chase hundreds of miles. Let them smell the things that the princess has used, and let them help us find the princess." Mo Zhu proposed. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s sword at his waist rang clanging, as if roaring, he coldly clenched the scabbard, his eyes filled with anger, as if he could pull out the sword at any time. It''s the same as killing. Everyone immediately shrank their necks. At this moment, His Royal Highness had a violent cold light in his eyes, and the sword on his waist clanged, so terrible. "Come on, let the order go on and send out five hundred secret guards to search for the princess. If you find those thieves, kill without mercy!" "Mo Zhu, quickly go to the government to find a hound, but you can''t find the princess, this king is the only one you are asking!" Seeing the overbearing man in black clothes and full of rage, a few **** knew that they had caused a big deal. Although they don''t know that they just set off fireworks and what role they played in this, they have a hunch that their lives are in danger! Soon, Mo Zhu went to the nearest government office to find a few hunting dogs. Feng''er and Jiu''er had cloaks and Sipas used by Yun Ruoyue on Feng''er and Jiu''er. Mo Zhu took these items to the hunting dogs to smell them. Follow the hound to find someone. Chu Xuanchen coldly held the hilt of the sword, his face was cold, his eyes were terrifying anger, his voice was terrifying, and he roared, "Everyone, why don''t you start?" The guards and the surrounding dark guards heard it, and quickly scattered around to find the princess. They have followed the prince for so many years, and they have never seen him so nervous, and never seen him so angry and cold. He really cares about the prince. - In an abandoned villa outside the imperial city, at this time, several people in black had already swarmed in. These men in black walked ahead with lanterns, respectfully leading the woman in the black robe behind with a veil on her face. Walking to an abandoned wood house in Biezhuang, the thin and tall man who led the way immediately said, "Wang Hao, here, Princess Li is inside." Su Dang laughed and snorted, his eyes full of anger, "After today, she won''t want to be Princess Li and open the door." The tall and thin man quickly opened the door of the room and punched the lantern in. Suddenly, the wood room was instantly like daylight. Chapter 778： To ruin her face As soon as Su Changxiao walked in, a bad smell came over her face. The wood room was covered with dust and the corners were covered with spider webs. She immediately brushed her sleeves coldly, trying to lift the dust in front of her. Fangfang and Yuanyuan hurriedly stepped forward and swept away all the cobwebs that were in the way. As soon as Su Changxiao walked in, she saw Yun Ruoyue lying on the ground in a coma with her hands tied behind her back and a piece of cloth in her mouth. She looked embarrassed and embarrassed. It''s a pity that her face is still so beautiful, it seems that she is angry, "Come on, throw her up for me!" "Yes, Concubine." Fangfang finished speaking, and went to the broken water tank outside to pick up a bucket of water, then took a shabby gourd spoon, scooped a spoonful of water, and poured it on Yun Ruoyue''s face fiercely. . After Yun Ruoyue was splashed with water, she woke up leisurely, she opened her eyes dazedly, only feeling dizzy, wet and cold all over. "Wang Hao, the servant girl recognized it, isn''t this the second dealer who sold my parrot last time? He, he turned out to be Princess Li." Yuanyuan had never seen Yun Ruoyue before, so she didn''t know what she looked like. Now that she opened her eyes, she realized that her face was exactly the same as the handsome boy who sold his parrot last time. Thinking of this, she slapped her thighs with horror on her face, "Yes, it is she, who sold the parrot to the slave and maidservant, not only harming the princess, but also deceiving the princess fifty thousand taels of silver!" "It turns out that this **** made me, Yun Ruoyue, you bitch, it turns out that the cockatiel was made by you, you bitch!" Su Chang smiled and cursed, suddenly raised his hand and slapped it. Yun Ruoyue''s face! Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she slapped her face, and her face suddenly became hot and painful. She could see clearly that the person in front of him was Su Changxiao, her maid Fangfang and Yuanyuan, and several people in black. She remembered that when she was shopping with Feng''er and the others, these people in black rushed towards them in a carriage, sprayed powder on them, and finally took her away. It turned out that Su Changxiao had taken her captive. She looked at the dilapidated wood house, and the sturdy men, there was a sense of fear in her heart. Today, she won''t die here, will she? "Yun Ruoyue, you didn''t expect that you would fall into the hands of this princess?" Su Chang said with a smile, suddenly there was a dagger in her hand, she walked up to Yun Ruoyue and shook the dagger coldly. . The dagger was glowing with cold light, and she saw Yun Ruoyue eagerly, "Su Changxiao, you dare to take me here, so you are not afraid of being discovered? I have to treat the queen mother, if you dare to touch it. I am not afraid of the queen mother''s anger?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect to use Chu Xuanchen as a backer, so she didn''t even mention him. "Take the Queen Mother out to scare me? Am I scared? Don''t worry, the Queen Mother will never know that I captured you, and you will never have the chance to get out of this villa alive!" Su Chang smiled and patted the palm of his hand. The dagger smiled terribly. "Su Changxiao, what on earth do you want to do when you take me into captivity?" Yun Ruoyue said with a cold face. "What do I want to do, don''t you have a premonition? Yun Ruoyue, you dare to use a cockatiel to harm me, and use fake nectar to trick me. My face is all thanks to you, you give me The face is ruined, you say, what will I do to you?" Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth. Chapter 779： Just want revenge Thinking of her red and swollen face, she couldn''t wait to unload Yun Ruoyue by eighteen yuan. Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Changxiaos face, and found that even if she wore a veil on her face, the area of ??this face had grown a lot, and the exposed eyes had only one slit, which showed that she had been caught in a deep bee. poison. However, this is just being stung by an ordinary bee, as long as the medicine is used, it will be better sooner or later. "You are just stung by a bee. As long as you are willing to apply the medicine, it will be better in a few days. Then your face will be restored to its original state, so you don''t have to hate me that much. You won''t end up with my bee-inducing potion. In other words, you are doing your own sin, you can''t live, and you can''t blame others!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Bitch, you dare to be stubborn at this time, it''s you who hurt me, I will ruin your face, see how you seduce Chu Xuanchen!" Su Chang smiled and said, raising his dagger and hitting it. Draw towards Yun Ruoyue''s face. Yun Ruoyue drew away quickly, but unfortunately, no matter how fast she flashed, Su Chang smiled on her face. Although the knife was not deep and shallow, it also slashed her face. The pain of ants biting hit her face, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was shuddering, she immediately glared at Su Chang and smiled, "Su Changxiao, if you treat me like this, you are not afraid of being known by Chu Xuanchen, you are not afraid of it. Does he hate you?" It''s okay not to mention Chu Xuanchen. When he mentioned him, Su Changxiao''s face was suddenly distorted. She angrily said: "You are ashamed to mention Chu Xuanchen, he used to love me, but in a blink of an eye, he was seduced by you, you humeizi, a **** woman. What is so good about you, he will fall in love with You? If I ask them to ruin your innocence and let you be **** by four or five men, you say, would Chu Xuanchen want you?" "Su Changxiao, you are so courageous, aren''t you afraid of Tianli Wangfa? You are breaking the law like this!" Yun Ruoyue roared, while moving her divine consciousness to the space, looking for the used electric shock. Device. After the electric shock device was dead, she rushed to charge it in the system for emergency. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy today. As soon as she moved her mind, she moved the electric shock device to the cloth bag she carried on her back. However, her hands were tied behind her back and she couldn''t get the electric shock device. She had to find a way. "Tianli Wangfa? Yun Ruoyue, do you really think I am afraid of those? I asked people to take you here, and I personally sent you on the road. Do you think I will let others know that I took you? Wait for your death , No one knows that I did it, so what can they do with me?" Su Chang laughed wildly. "What are you going to do with me?" Yun Ruoyue decided that she would delay time and find a way to make Su Changxiao untie the rope in her hand. "I came in person, of course, to destroy your face first, then let these five men destroy your innocence, and finally kill you. When Chu Xuanchen sees your body tomorrow, I wont believe him. I will like you." Su Changxiao sneered. "Don''t we have only opposition? Can we not cooperate and win-win? As long as you are willing to let me go, what you want me to do for you, as long as it is not against chivalrous morality, everything is fine." Yun Ruoyue decided to stabilize Su Chang first laugh. "Do you think I would believe your rhetoric? You treat me as a three-year-old child?" Su Chang laughed coldly. She had taken Yun Ruoyue captive, so how could she let her go. She just wants revenge now, she doesn''t want anything else. Chapter 780： Danger is coming "I can help King Jin seize the throne, and you will be the queen in the future. I will never break my promise." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. Su Changxiao glanced at her coldly, and suddenly said, "I won''t believe your nonsense, and based on your ability, you are not afraid of being flashed by the wind when you say such things. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you let me disfigure, I will destroy your appearance and let you taste the taste of life is better than death!" She was just stung by a bee, and sooner or later she will be better. Yun Ruoyue''s face fell into her hands, but it was hopeless. After speaking, Su Chang smiled like a lunatic, and thrust his dagger into Yun Ruoyue''s face. "Wait for the princess." The thin and tall man hurried over, pulled Su Changxiao back, and said with a flattering smile, "Wang princess, didn''t you just say that as long as we help you capture her, we will take her Would you give us some rewards for fun? If you ruin her face, it won''t be fun. Or else, wait until we finish playing first, then ruin her face?" "Yes, mother, this disfigured woman is not funny at all. Or, you let us hurt her first, and then destroy it after the pain?" The short man also begged smirkly. Su Changxiao glanced at the five people coldly. The secret guard raised by King Jin was actually such a virtue. She told them to act tonight. She was carrying King Jin on her back and didn''t notify King Jin, so it''s better not to offend these people. She said coldly: "Okay, this princess will sell your face, let you play first, and then I will disfigure. You five will go on together, and let Princess Li take care of me!" "Don''t worry, we will." The tall and thin man rubbed his hands, grinning with excitement. "The lady, do you want to go out first?" the short man asked with a wicked smile. Su Chang laughed when she wanted to go out, but she wanted to see Yun Ruoyue insulted, and said: "No, my princess is here looking at you, you''d better kill her directly for me!" When the five of them heard it, they suddenly felt that their scalp was tingling, and the Jin princess became ruthless, even more ruthless than a man. And she is not ashamed, in order to get revenge, she actually wants to watch the battle here. "Beauty, we are here. It''s boring to be tied with a rope. It''s interesting to have you struggling." The thin and tall man said with a wicked smile, and he stepped forward and cut the rope in Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Come down. Su Changxiao suddenly stepped back a few steps, and she stood by the door, deliberately staying away so that she would not feel sick when seeing the man''s body. Fangfang and Yuanyuan also turned their heads quickly. They dared not look at them. They trembled with fright and looked nervous. The princess really has a strong taste, and actually took them here to watch. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that these thieves would cut off her rope for more excitement. As soon as her hands were free, she hurriedly touched the cloth bag and quickly retreated to the wall, "You let me go. I will give you ten times how much she will give you." When the five of them heard it, they all felt a little tickled. Princess Jin promised to give them two thousand taels of silver each before they dared to capture Princess Li. Now that Princess Li is willing to give 20,000 taels per person, didn''t they send it out? Then there is no need to be a dark guard again. Su Chang smiled and saw through the minds of the five people. She sneered: "What''s the use of more money? Then it has to be a life flower. They are all members of King Jin. Do they dare to betray King Jin? Unless they I dont want the young and old anymore." Su Chang laughed and heard the five people''s scalp numb, and their backs were cold. They were the secret guards of King Jin, so how dare they betray him. Chapter 781： King Li Murder Not to mention twenty thousand, it is two hundred thousand, and they dare not betray. "Bitch, don''t talk nonsense, you just give us the entire Li Palace, and we won''t want it. Brothers, come on." After the thin and tall man said, he threw himself on Yun Ruoyue and began to tear her clothes. . Yun Ruoyue suddenly took out the electric shock device and slammed it under him severely. Hearing the sound of "zizizi" passing by, the thin and tall man suddenly uttered a violent scream, his body suddenly fell to the ground, and he curled up on the ground, howling in pain, "It hurts." , My offspring is in pain, this **** has a weapon in his hand, you help me kill her!" Suddenly, everyone smelled a mushy smell, and the others looked terrified, and each of them was so scared that they held themselves tightly. Yun Ruoyue squeezed the electric shock device tightly and said coldly: "Don''t move, whoever dares to come over, I will electrocute whoever I am, this thing of mine is not easy to provoke!" "Are you idiots? Use the sword, attack from afar, and give me the opportunity." Su Chang laughed and roared. Only then did the secret guards react. The short man slammed a stone at Yun Ruoyue, hit the electric shock device to the ground, and then rushed towards her, "Bitch, you dare to hurt my eldest brother." , I will do you!" After speaking, he threw himself on Yun Ruoyue and wanted to kiss her on the mouth. At this critical moment, the door was suddenly kicked open, and in an emergency, a dark figure flew in quickly. He saw the short man wanting to kiss Yun Ruoyue, and suddenly pulled out the cold sword, and the sword burst out. The bloodthirsty coldness was stabbed into the back of the short man by him! Hearing a "poof" sound, it was the sound of blood splashing. Before the short man could kiss Yun Ruoyue, his body was pierced by a sharp sword! A big bright red hole suddenly appeared on the body! He vomited a big mouthful of blood, and he looked back tremblingly, and saw a face covered with ice and full of murderous intent! Chu Xuanchen drew the sword abruptly and kicked the short man to the side. His eyes burst into utter anger, and he coldly raised the sword and slashed at the other people fiercely. Suddenly, blood splashed, the sword aura was like a rainbow, and the sword glow was dazzling. A cold wind poured in, blowing Chu Xuanchen''s black hair, raising his robe, and he stood there coldly holding the sword, his body was terrified. The killing intent of people. The dark guards suddenly fell into a pool of blood with their faces full of blood. When Su Changxiao saw this, the faces paled and trembling all over. The current Chu Xuanchen is too terrible. Wang Zhi''s anger resounded through the earth. He was like a furious lion, his eyes flashed with irresistible anger, and no one dared to provoke him. Yun Ruoyue thought that she would lose her life under the sword of these thieves, or be insulted. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen broke in in time, and she saw Mo Li and Feng''er with angry faces who followed in. Her hanging heart just fell. "Are you okay? Did you scare you?" Chu Xuanchen, who was so angry that he killed someone just now, threw away the sword, knelt down gently, and gently hugged Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue never thought that his embrace was so warm. "I''m fine, you guys came in time, thank you." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was like a mosquito, and her whole body trembled violently, showing she was frightened. Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and the evil spirit provoked her chin. His eyes were clearly concerned and worried, but what he said was extremely angry, "Who told you to run around? If you are With this king, there will be no accidents. Who will allow you to make your own way and avoid this king?" Chapter 782： Fortunately he is here He now understands that if she hadn''t deliberately avoided Mo Li, Mo Li would not have lost them. He restrained her tightly, his eyes filled with self-blame and concern, but his voice was so fierce and fierce. "I, I didn''t expect this kind of consequences. I was scared just now. I''m sorry, but fortunately you are here." Seeing Chu Xuanchen who was about to explode, Yun Ruoyue did not dare to argue with him, she knew it. It''s a loss, so I said quietly. He was able to find it immediately, and with so many people outside, he must have put a lot of energy into it. She felt very sorry to make them so worried. Chu Xuanchen gave her a heartbroken look, where did she know that he was more afraid than she was. He hadn''t been able to find her just now. His whole nerves were tense. He had never been so afraid before. He was so afraid that his back was cold, his whole body was trembling, and he had difficulty breathing, and his fingers were trembling, for fear of her having an accident. Fortunately, the hunting dog Mo Zhu was looking for smelled her all the way, and brought them to this remote outskirts village before they found her. His trembling heart didn''t calm down until he saw her safe and sound. He slapped her in his arms, his eyes were like a cold blade, and he shot Su Chang with a cold voice, "Did you send someone to kidnap her?" "I, she was the one who sold the parrots to harm me first, and also used fake nectar to harm me and ruined my face, so I wanted to retaliate against her." Su Changxiao saw Chu Xuanchen angry. She looked so scared that she swallowed and wanted to run out of the door. Unfortunately, Mo Li and the others had already led the people, coldly guarding the door and not letting her go out. She looked out the door and saw that in the yard, there were a crowd of people standing in the dark with torches. At a rough estimate, it is estimated that there are hundreds of people. Chu Xuanchen actually used such a big battle to find Yun Ruoyue, which shows how much he cares about her. "Come on, catch Princess Jin." Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly, and Mo Li Mozhu immediately stepped forward and grabbed Su Changxiao. "Chu Xuanchen, what do you want to do? Did you forget our previous affection? You actually wanted to deal with me for this woman?" Su Chang smiled sharply. Chu Xuanchen ignored her. He glanced at the corpse on the ground, gritted his teeth and ordered, "Come here, drag the corpses of these thieves to the mass grave and whip the corpses. After the whip, throw them to the wild dogs!" Dare to move Princess Li, he wants them to have no chance to regret it. "Yes, Lord." After Li San finished speaking, he waved his big hand coldly, and immediately a guard came in and dragged the five corpses away. These corpses were gone, Chu Xuanchen should deal with Su Chang and smile. At this moment, Su Changxiao''s master and servants were all caught by Mo Li and Mo Zhu. Among them, Fangfang and Yuanyuan were crushed and knelt to the ground. They were so frightened that they almost became incontinent. The Li King in a state of anger is really terrifying, like the Yama King coming to **** to claim his life. "Chu Xuanchen, you tell them to let me go, I''m Princess Jin, I can''t tolerate people being humble!" Su Chang smiled and raised his neck arrogantly, and his eyes swept toward Chu Xuanchen coldly. "Princess Jin? Ha! If you dare to move Princess Li, you should know the consequences!" Chu Xuanchen said, letting go of Yun Ruoyue, and already reached out and picked up the sword on the ground coldly. The sword was shining with cold light, filled with hellish hostility, and Chu Xuanchen had already raised the sword coldly, and handed the sword to Su Changxiaos neck. The cold tip of the sword pointed directly violently. she! Chapter 783： If you promised back then Su Changxiao suddenly turned pale with fright, "You want to kill me? Chu Xuanchen, have you forgotten what you promised my father? Do you want to break your promise?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, what did he promise Su Ming? Why doesn''t Su Changxiao say it directly? Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen retracted the tip of his sword two inches and hovered in mid-air. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, Chu Xuanchen really promised Su Ming something. He took the tip of the sword, proving that he would not kill Su Chang and smiled. She thought that this time Su Changxiao would be punished even if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, Su Changxiao had such a trump card. Unexpectedly, her weight in Chu Xuanchen''s heart is still no match for his old love. Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Chang with a deep smile. When he was with Su Changxiao back then, he promised Su Ming that he would protect Su Changxiao''s life and keep her safe forever. The feelings when he was young were also sincere. After he witnessed the murder of his mother, he had a shadow in his heart. He didn''t like to talk, had a withdrawn personality, and didn''t make friends with anyone. It was Su Changxiao who approached him, treated him nicely, and spent the most difficult time with him. At that time, he hadn''t led the soldiers to fight, but was just a young man who carried the hatred of the country and the family. He also didn''t know that Su Ming had a copy of the planner behind the usurpation. He didn''t know that Su Ming was one of the villains who harmed his parents, and he took Su Changxiao to promise him that he would protect her forever. It wasn''t until he went to the frontier to fight in the frontier, through his father''s cronies, that he knew that all of this was led by Su Ming. He hated Su Ming at the time, but because of his youth, he was still immature, kind, simple, and easy to believe in people. He chose not to blame Su Changxiao. He believed that she was innocent because of her innocence. Even if she had such a father, he was still willing to marry her and protect her for life. As a result, her betrayal, she gave him a lifelong warning, and the woman couldn''t believe it. Especially beautiful women, who are simply poisonous snakes, let alone believe them. Over the years, his simple and benevolent heart has long been tempered into cold-blooded steel. There is only the hatred of the country and the family in his heart, and he vowed that he will never touch his children again. Until I married Yun Ruoyue. He glanced at Su Chang coldly and smiled, suddenly raised the tip of the sword by two inches, "This king never thought that the original promise would be used against this king''s wife. You are hurt. She, this king will never forgive you!" "Hehe! King Li, the world knows that you are a man of love and justice. If you promised in front of my father, I believe you will never break your promise. You don''t want the thousands of soldiers behind you to say you no. Keep your promises, words are nothing to say? So, who would dare to follow you?" Su Chang smiled sneer. She was sure that a great general like Chu Xuanchen who valued love and righteousness was the most important for commitment and credibility. That''s why she dared to tie Yun Ruoyue. "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to pay attention to what she said. She dared to capture the princess Li and tried to get someone to hurt the princess. She has committed a capital crime. Even if she is the princess Jin, even if you promised her something, but she committed a capital crime. It''s time to kill. You don''t have to keep your promise to her, we all support you to avenge the princess and kill her!" Mo Li stepped forward and said coldly. "Yes, we all support Your Highness and kill her!" The other guards also said. "The emperor has committed the same crime as the common people. The Princess Jin''s attempt to harm Princess Li and murder the imperial family is also a capital crime. Your Highness, you don''t have to be soft-hearted. If you kill her, we will applaud. We will never say that you did not keep your promise." Also angered by the sentiments. To deal with a shameless woman like Su Changxiao, you can''t treat it with common sense at all, otherwise you will suffer. They didn''t know what His Highness promised Su Changxiao, but why should a woman like this snake-hearted keep any promise. Chapter 784： The end of love Hearing what the crowd said, Su Chang laughed and turned his eyes with anger. She didn''t expect that this group of people turned towards Chu Xuanchen in this way. She glanced at the sword tip with the cold light in front of her with fear, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would really kill her. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was like Shura who was desperate for his life. Just as Su Changxiao was frightened and sweated and his back was cold, Chu Xuanchen suddenly took a deep breath and coldly retracted his sword. He picked up a piece of cloth, wiped off the blood on the sword coldly, and said solemnly: "This king does not want to dirty this sword, and Princess Jin plots against Princess Li. Come here and take Princess Jin into prison!" Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen really took back the sword. She laughed at the corner of her mouth. No matter what Su Changxiao did to her, Chu Xuanchen would spare her, wouldn''t she? It seems that the weight of old love in his heart is heavier than that of her regular wife. However, she also knew that Su Chang Xiaogui was Princess Jin, and that Chu Xuanchen could not end it with a single sword. Thinking like this, she would feel relieved a lot. "Who dares to see this princess!" Su Changxiao suddenly yelled, "I am Princess Jin, the concubine of the emperor''s eldest son. I just invite Princess Li to come over to talk, drink tea, I see who dares to move me !" "Say these words to the king, who will believe you?" Chu Xuanchen said sullenly. "King Li, are you so cruel? Are all the vows you told me false? Why, if you have a new love, you will kill your old love? You are so indifferent and ruthless." Su Chang laughed Shouted jealously. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her heart suddenly became sour, and her face was also very bad. Seeing her look bad, Su Chang laughed and knew that her words had stimulated her, and she said more rampantly: "Yun Ruoyue, do you know how much he loved me back then? Do you want to know what happened when we were together? What? Do you want me to tell you a little detail? Don''t be proud, you are just a latecomer, in order, you can only be ranked third!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and his face was the tranquility before the storm. In his eyes, the murderous intentions gradually appeared, and he was angry. Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Sorry, I don''t want to know what happened to you back then, just ask, who didn''t love a few scumbags back then? Now I am Princess Li and his wife, then I am the end of his love. In this life, he can only have me, the Li Palace, and I can only have a mistress, so don''t bother you. No matter the rank, you only need to know that I am the last to accompany him. " Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to say this. He took a deep look at her, and discovered for the first time that he also felt valued by others. Su Changxiao wanted to talk to irritate Yun Ruoyue, make her feel uncomfortable, or become angry from embarrassment. As a result, she actually said so. Yun Ruoyue said this, not because she fell in love with Chu Xuanchen, she was just angry with Su Chang and laughed. "What a terminator of love. King Li, have you fallen in love with her? Only in such a short time, you have fallen in love with her? What about me, where did you swear each other to me? I was sent to the prison, you are so ruthless. Soldiers, you dare to sacrifice your life for such a half-hearted, ruthless and unjust man, are you not afraid of being betrayed and used by him?" Su Chang laughed coldly and swept away Mo Li glanced at them and provoke coldly. It''s a pity that everyone seems to have not heard this. "Princess Jin, you dont have to say such things to provoke. The matter between you and King Li has been more than two years. King Li has a princess, has his own family, and you also have your own family. Please dont repeat the old things. "Mo Li said coldly. Chapter 785： King Jin is here Mo Zhu sarcastically said: "Princess Jin, you are ashamed to say that our prince is half-hearted and ruthless. You are worthy of saying this? The prince loved you and was willing to marry you as his wife. It was you who betrayed him and married King Jin I slept on a bed! It was you who betrayed him first, and you were sorry for him! You are still embarrassed to accuse him, where is your face?" "You have taken a fancy to King Jin, the eldest son of your dynasty, thinking that he will be the prince in the future. In order to be a princess and queen, you did not hesitate to betray His Royal Highness Li, choose to have **** with King Jin, and marry King Jin with great beauty. His Royal Highness was good at that time. Sad, he was drunk and unconscious all day long. He often sits alone until dawn. It was you who hurt him, why do you have the face to say these things? We are so glad that you did not marry him, otherwise, you will harm your Highness. His whole life!" After processing the corpse, Li San quickly turned back and said with an angry expression. "Princess Jin, do you want us to tell everyone about you betraying the prince and sleeping with King Jin? I think my brothers must also want to hear about this romantic affair." Mo Li sneered. This is a secret they have kept for a long time. For the sake of the prince''s face, they didn''t want to say anything. But Su Chang laughed so hard that they had to say in order to save the reputation of the prince. It''s just that if such a thing is said, it will hurt the prince''s face. When the secret guards heard this, they all slandered in their hearts. They knew that Su Changxiao had betrayed the prince, but they did not know that Su Changxiao was sleeping with King Jin. They thought that Su Changxiao was pure and dignified, and as a result, she turned out to be such a watery woman. Yun Ruoyue also knew that Su Changxiao and Chu Xuanchen had so many grievances. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen was the one who was abandoned, and he was still green. He was really miserable. She couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at him. When Mo Li was slapped in public by them, Su Chang''s smile turned white and green. She bit and said angrily, "Shut up for this princess! This is my personal business with King Li, and I won''t allow you to come." Set the beak. Li Wang, please take care of your own people and don''t let them commit crimes!" Seeing Su Changxiao''s distorted face, Chu Xuanchen really regretted it. How could he like this kind of woman in the first place? He was really blind at first, so he took a look at her. Yun Ruoyue patted Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder and comforted him with her eyes. Hey, who has never been innocent? Who hasn''t been deceived? Calm down. Even the countless modern richest sons of Yuenv were passed by a red panda because of their youth and innocence. What''s more, what about Chu Xuanchen, a seemingly domineering but innocent ancient man? "Come here, take Princess Jin to the jail!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, not wanting to laugh nonsense with Su Chang. "Who dares!" At this moment, a large number of guards with knives broke in outside that Biezhuang. There were countless torches flashing in, and everyone looked out and saw a large number of attendants walking in, surrounded by a man with luxurious clothes and a dark complexion. Everyone was stunned, isn''t that King Jin? "With this king, see who dares to take away Princess Jin, come, and surround Bezhuang for this king!" As soon as King Jin walked in, he commanded angrily. The people he brought immediately surrounded Biezhuang. Looking at it, he seemed to have brought thousands of people, which was twice as many as Chu Xuanchen''s. However, this momentum is not as good as Chu Xuanchen''s person. Chapter 786： Abolished him As soon as King Jin finished his order, he walked in with a face full of anger. He approached Chu Xuanchen step by step, his eyes turned into anger, and his eyes were fierce and prickly, "Chu Xuanchen, if you dare to touch Princess Jin with a hair, this king I will never let you go!" "Master, you are finally here, save me quickly, they are going to take me to jail, I am the noble Princess Jin, I don''t want to go." Su Chang smiled as soon as he saw King Jin, as if he had found a backer. Who knows that Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, coldly stopped in front of King Jin, and stared at him condescendingly, "King Jin, you came just right, and Princess Jin sent someone to abduct Princess Li in an attempt to harm her and was caught by this king. This is true. This king has already checked that the five secret guards who were abducting people are yours, please give this king an explanation, otherwise, this king will arrest you!" "You dare! King Li, you are so brave that even this king wants to be arrested. Who can prove that this king''s guard has taken a person? Maybe your husband and wife have planted and framed us." King Jin said coldly. He knew what had happened on the way he had just received the news. It was a dark guard who contacted him by way of "pigeon". The dark guard saw that Su Changxiao had taken the five dark guards from the palace and followed them, only to find that they had taken Princess Li abducted. The dark guard felt that this matter was not trivial, so he sent him a copy of the Flying Pigeon. As soon as he received the letter, he hurriedly showed it. On the way he came, he heard that Chu Xuanchen had sent a dark guard to find Princess Li. He immediately knew that Su Changxiao had made the matter a big deal. At first he thought that Su Changxiao was taking advantage. He didn''t expect to come to the Bezhuang that the dark guard said, only to realize that Chu Xuanchen had come, Yun Ruoyue had nothing to do, but Su Changxiao had been arrested instead. Although he hated Su Changxiao''s self-assertion and caused misfortune, there was no way to ignore her. Because she is the Princess of Jin, everything is prosperous, and everything is damaged. If he hates her, he must protect her. He must not let Jin''s palace be compromised. Seeing that King Jin turned black and white, Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked towards him and slapped him hard, "This king warns you, Princess Li is someone you can''t move. Whether you admit it or not, this king will catch him today. deal!" King Jin was pushed hard, and his body fell heavily on the door panel. The pain made him grin. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand and beat Chu Xuanchen, "Lord Li, you dare to do something with this king. This king will never let you go!" After that, his strong palm wind had already slashed towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen coldly curled up the corners of his mouth. With the three-legged cat skills of King Jin, he dared to be arrogant in front of him, a war-god who has experienced many battles? Seeing King Jin attacking, Chu Xuanchen''s figure flashed. He coldly bent over, flashed from the side of King Jin, and flashed behind King Jin. With a backhand, he hit King Jin to the opposite side. On the wall. Hearing a "bang" sound, King Jin''s body was like a piece of mud, slowly sliding down the wall. The wall was immediately stained with blood. King Jin only felt dizzy, as if his internal organs had been displaced. He got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and raised his claws, attacking Chu Xuanchen insidiously, "Chu Xuan Chen, if you dare to beat this king, this king will destroy you!" "Who abolishes who is not necessarily!" Seeing King Jin attacked, Chu Xuanchen retreated neatly, and flew into the courtyard outside. King Jin quickly entangled him like a poisonous snake. Chapter 787： Two kill one pair Chu Xuanchen smiled, grabbed King Jin''s left arm, and twisted it fiercely, only to hear a "click", which was the sound of a dislocated hand joint, and King Jin suddenly screamed in pain! Chu Xuanchen coldly raised his foot in the air again, kicked King Jin in the stomach, and kicked him straight against the big tree in the courtyard. With another "bang", King Jin''s body was like a rag, hitting the tree heavily, and then slid down. The dead leaves on the tree were all knocked down and fell to King Jin. "You all give this king to kill Chu Xuanchen." King Jin finished roaring, and another mouthful of blood was vomited at the corner of his mouth. "Who dare? Come one, this king kills one, come two, this king kills a pair, dare to assassinate the prince, but it is a capital crime!" Chu Xuanchen floated down slowly from the air, his clothes fluttering, majestic, and life full of life. The dignity and magnificence that come with it, and the aura is strong, no one dares to mess with it. At the same time, his dark guards were already holding bows and arrows, coldly aiming at the dark guards brought by King Jin. Everyone of King Jin holds a scimitar, which is advantageous in close combat and can attack from a distance. Under the bow and arrow, there is only a dead end. "Jing Zhaoyin is here!" At this moment, there was a rushing voice from outside! In an emergency, Zhang Fuyin had already led a large team to catch quickly, and rode his horse to the gate of the other courtyard. When they saw the two people facing each other inside, they were so scared that they quickly dismounted and walked in. . "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Jin, please calm down your anger. If you have something to say, please say it carefully." Zhang Fuyin walked in, shaking with cold sweat and trembling all over. The king of Li and King Jin are facing each other under his jurisdiction. If the blood is raging, how can he explain to the emperor? Don''t even think about being a mansion. "Zhang Fu Yin, you came just right, presumably you have heard about Princess Jin taking Princess Li abducted. The person used by Princess Jin is King Jins secret guard. This king suspects that this matter is the envoy of King Jin. You said, What should I do about this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his voice expressing strong coercion. "The prince, this matter is of great importance. According to the lower officials, he must meet the emperor in person, and the emperor will make a judgment." He is a small government, but he dare not arrest the prince. "Okay, this king wants to enter the palace, and he wants his father to return to the king for justice." Jin Wang said in Yinsi. If only the present plan is used, he will suffer a big loss if he spends it here. Annoyed Chu Xuanchen, the angry lion, and wondered what he would do. If he didn''t give Chu Xuanchen an explanation for this matter today, he would definitely not give up. Only the father is his support. Therefore, he desperately wanted to enter the palace and let his father bless him. He glared at Su Chang coldly and smiled, and blamed this woman for her own proposition and her stupid mind, so she dared to use his people to kidnap people and cause him such a big trouble. Seeing King Jin''s request to enter the palace, Li San asked Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "Master, the five secret guards are dead, and their bodies have been thrown into the mass graves. There will be fewer witnesses for a while, in case they bite back. What should I do?" "Damn those secret guards, don''t worry, there is this king. The real can''t be faked, and the fake can''t be real, the emperor will know the truth." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Zhang Fu Yin, quickly ordered people to search the scene. Exhibits, present all the exhibits to the palace. There are also these two maids, escorted separately, and no one is allowed to approach them!" Zhang Fu Yin was originally from Chu Xuanchen, but he had been hiding so deeply that no one knew about it. Chapter 788： Late at night, the palace Now that Chu Xuanchen ordered, he of course quickly handed over and said: "Yes, the next official will do it right away." After he finished speaking, he waved coldly, and the arrest came up quickly and escorted Fangfang and Yuanyuan away separately. The other arresters were well-trained and began to collect evidence on the ground, such as the swords used by the thieves, the drugs used to stun people, and the black clothes on their bodies, all of which were collected by the arresters. The swords and drugs alone can prove that tonight is a murder, not tea and chat. Seeing Fangfang and Yuanyuan being taken away, Su Changxiao''s body suddenly trembled. Chu Xuanchen was really capable. - Late at night, the palace. At this time, several people all entered the palace. Originally, Emperor Hongyuan had already slept with Concubine Xue, Furong had a warm tent, and for a spring night, he was awakened by Father Liu. With a cold face, he brought Concubine Xue to the Imperial Study Room. As soon as I walked in, I saw a few people standing inside. When King Jin saw this, he rushed up first, holding his left hand with his broken bone in his right hand, and knelt in front of Emperor Hongyuan with a thump, and said angrily: "Father, you are finally here. I beg you to be the master of your son, not only I was beaten by Chu Xuanchen, and even his hand was broken by him!" "Father, King Li said that his daughter-in-law had sent someone to take Princess Li abducted, and he would lynch her in prison and beg her father to investigate. The daughter-in-law just invited Princess Li to have tea and chat, and didn''t send anyone to take her." Su Chang Xiao also knelt down and said without changing his face. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the two of them, and both were very embarrassed. Su Chang laughed with loose updos and messy clothes. Although he wore a veil on his face, he was still swollen high because he was stung by a bee. King Jin''s face was also bluish, looking at his nose and his face swollen, as if he had been rubbed against the wall. "What''s going on?" Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth coldly and shouted angrily. "The emperor, my niece was taken to an abandoned Biezhuang by the imperial guards sent by the Jin prince, and she almost lost her life, begging the emperor to be the master of my niece." The cause and effect are explained. As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s voice fell, Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "The emperor, the five secret guards who took the people have been executed by the officials. The emperor, please be aware of the details, and severely punish those who deserve to be punished!" Chu Xuanchen was the son of the first emperor, and he had military exploits, so when he saw Emperor Hongyuan, he didn''t need to kneel, just salute. "People have been thrown by you to the mass graves to feed the wild dogs. How can you prove that they are the king''s people? This king wants to sue you for a false accusation!" King Jin shook his neck and said angrily. "Even though they are dead, there are other witnesses and evidence. The emperor, the two maidservants of Princess Jin were also in the wood house at the time. The emperor can send Zhang Fuyin to detain them separately and interrogate them separately. They will definitely be tried. The truth." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Also, when the minister arrived at the time, the five secret guards were about to assassinate the princess. After the minister punished them, they found poison powder, daggers and other weapons that could stun them. They were all covered with facial masks and wore them. Ye Xingyi. And when they were abducting people, some people on the street saw it, and the officials had sent people to look for witnesses. At that time, many people had witnessed this incident with their own eyes." Chu Xuanchen said again. He didn''t say that the five dark guards were about to insult Yun Ruoyue, for her reputation, he wouldn''t say it. Even if the culprits do not succeed, this kind of thing must never be spread. This matter, now and in the future, he will not let people go about it. Chapter 789： quibble Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan didn''t need to think about it, he had already reached a conclusion in his heart. This incident must have been caused by King Jin and his wife again, and they were really two idiots for stealing chickens and loosing rice. He glared at the two of them angrily. Such a stupid person made him want to protect him, but he couldn''t protect him. Ah Dou really couldn''t help. This crown prince seems to have missed the idiot of King Jin. He must support his other son in the upper ranks to contend with Chu Xuanchen. "Come here, drag the two maids down, imprison and interrogate them separately." Even if he was angry, Emperor Hongyuan wanted to keep his eldest son, so he decided to send his own person to interrogate the two maids. When the time comes, the two of them will die, and they will be able to protect King Jin''s family. "The emperor, before the minister came, he had called Zhang Fuyin to go to the trial. I believe it won''t be long before the results will be submitted. The emperor can rest assured, in order to avoid framing anyone, the minister also called the Xingbu Shangshu and Xingbu Shilang to interrogate together. "Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "..." Emperor Hongyuan was startled, and Chu Xuanchen had already asked people to start the trial. He called so many officials to interrogate, it would be difficult to intervene. "The emperor, my nephew would like to ask Princess Jin a few questions." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said. In fact, she can make Su Changxiao plead guilty without trying Fangfang and Yuanyuan, but in order to condemn Su Changxiao to death, the trial still has to be tried. "Okay, you ask." Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. "Princess Jin, you just said that you invited me to the abandoned Biezhuang to invite me to chat and drink tea?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. "Yes, I just invited you to chat. I didn''t send anyone to kidnap you, let alone hurt you. If I really want to harm you, I won''t do it myself. I am not so stupid, am I?" Su Changxiao was very guilty and had to pretend to be calm. "Then Biezhuang has long been abandoned, and it is very desolate. How can anyone invite people to drink tea in such a place? Do you think the wise and martial emperor will believe your nonsense?" Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. Emperor Hongyuan was lifted a bit, and his face suddenly became green, not knowing what to say. "Princess Li is right, Princess Jin, why don''t you recruit from the truth?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Everyone is not a fool, he thought, today he can''t protect King Jin and his wife, otherwise he would really become an incompetent emperor. "Father Emperor Mingjian, I really didn''t hurt Princess Li. I only took her there because of the good scenery in the suburbs." Su Chang laughed out shaking, even she herself didn''t believe her own words. She was careless, thinking that as long as Yun Ruoyue was tortured to death, no one would know. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen used a hound to find them. "Then tell me, what''s the matter with the five secret guards? Everyone saw it at the time. Even if they are dead, don''t even want to deny their existence. They can''t be my people, the prince from them, I found the waist card of Prince Jin''s Mansion. Are they obedient to you or to King Jin?" Yun Ruoyue continued to ask. "Does it mean that they are from the Prince Jin Mansion if the waist card is found? What if you planted it?" Su Chang smiled coldly. "It''s just irrational. Since you said it was you who made the appointment, when did you make the appointment, who sent the letter, was it an oral message or wrote a letter. If it is an oral message, who is the person who sent the message? If you write, why I haven''t received your letter?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. "I, I called a message from people." Su Chang laughed hesitantly. "Who called it?" "One of the subordinates of Prince Jin''s Mansion, I forgot, there are so many subordinates of Prince Jin''s Mansion, how do I remember who it is?" Su Chang smiled coldly. Chapter 790： conviction "Since you invited me to drink tea, why is there no tea set in the woodshed? Why did the five secret guards carry murder weapons on their bodies? Why were my hands and feet tied back? Why was my head drenched in cold water?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly lifted her sleeves, revealing the red marks on her wrists. The skin on her wrists was torn, and there were two deep strangulations. At first glance, she looked like she had been abused. . Looking at her hair and upper body, they are all wet. This is the rhythm of drinking tea. This is clearly torturing. "Oh my God, Princess Li is too pitiful, and this act is too cruel. The concubines are so scared that they don''t dare to watch." Xue Fei suddenly frightened, then rushed into Emperor Hongyuan''s arms with fear, and was frightened. Shivering. "I love concubine, don''t be afraid." Emperor Hongyuan patted her on the shoulder quickly, and at the same time glared at Princess Jin with a furious expression, "Prince Jin, can you tell the truth?" Even he could see that Su Changxiao was full of nonsense, how could others not see it. Just like Yun Ruoyue said, he is a wise and martial emperor. If he can''t even see this, what kind of emperor is he? "I..." Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth, staring at Yun Ruoyue in a negative test. At this time, Duke Lius voice came from outside, "The emperor, Duke Zhongyong, Zhang Fuyin, Xingbu Shangshu, Xingbu Shilang and others are here." "Announce them to come in." Hongyuan Emperor said. Soon, Zhang Fuyin and several officials in charge of the Criminal Ministry filed in. And Su Ming followed coldly behind. As soon as he walked in, his eyes shot at King Jin and his wife like a knife, with a cold face. After entering, the officials saluted Emperor Hongyuan one after another. After the salute, Zhang Fuyin took two testimonies and handed it forward, saying: "The emperor Qizheng, Weichen waited for the trial of Fangfang and Yuanyuan just now, and the two girls have confessed separately, saying that the imperial concubine Jin instigated the dark guard. The abducted Princess Li, they said that the matter was led by Princess Jin alone, and she spent two thousand taels each to buy the five dark guards. They also said that the matter had nothing to do with King Jin, and King Jin did not know. It''s a bad thing done behind the back of King Jin." "Also, the subordinates went to Donghua Street to investigate. We showed the portrait of the princess to the people, and the investigation revealed that many people saw the woman in the portrait taken away, but they did not know that it was Princess Li. ." Geng Tiandao Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry. Geng Tian was a member of Emperor Hongyuan and a disciple of Su Ming. On this matter, he received a tip from Su Ming that he was going to kill the two maids and protect the princess Jin. As a result, Chu Xuanchen sent Zhang Fuyin and Tian Zhang, the minister of criminal justice, to participate in the trial. With so many people in the trial, it was too difficult to try. So in the end, they had to submit the real results of the investigation. Su Ming glared at Su Chang and smiled fiercely, with a green face, and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, it is the minister who teaches the daughter is not strict, and the minister is guilty." In a word, Su Changxiao has been convicted. Upon seeing this, King Jin knew that there was no possibility of a comeback again. He stood up suddenly, kicked her to the ground, and said angrily: "Bitch, the king at a loss believes you so much, you You actually mobilized this king''s manpower privately to kidnap Princess Jie Li, even this king was deceived by you, and you yourself should explain to the emperor!" Su Changxiao was almost kicked, she looked at King Jin in disbelief, he was the one who was truly ruthless! As soon as she had an accident, he pushed her out to block the arrows, but he didn''t help her, so cold-blooded. Chapter 791： Abandoned If he were replaced by Chu Xuanchen, he would definitely not be so cruel. "Lord, help me, save me." Su Chang smiled and looked at King Jin pleadingly. He is her husband. He is the only one she can ask for now. Although his father was in a high position, he would only use them and treat them as chess pieces. He spoiled whoever was useful. Once the use value is lost, he will push his daughter out to fulfill his reputation. In this case, for the sake of her own reputation and righteousness, her father would definitely not care about her. Therefore, she only asked for the husband of King Jin. King Jin glanced at Su Changxiao''s face in disgust, she was still so beautiful, and he would still feel distressed. But now she wore a pig-headed face, and he only felt sick, and he got countless goose bumps all over his body. There is no shortage of a man like him, there is no such thing as a beauty, Su Chang laughs. He said coldly and ruthlessly: "You have done the wrong thing yourself, and you have to bear it yourself. This king has persuaded you a long time ago. You must not listen. If you fall into this situation, you deserve it." She also hurt the Jin Dynasty Palace. At this moment, he really hoped that she was not Princess Jin. Su Changxiao felt cold, did King Jin abandon her? What kind of oaths and swearing by each other, and old age, are all shit! "Well, you Princess Jin, I asked you just now, you didn''t admit it, but instead gave a rake. Come here, put Princess Jin in jail, waiting for her to go down." Hongyuan emperor shouted angrily. Nowadays, in order to protect King Jin, only the Princess Jin is pushed out. However, because it is a royal case, the ugliness of the family cannot be publicized, so this matter must be handled in secret. He wanted a perfect way to get rid of it, and at the same time, he also had to look at the face of the Su family. It was impossible to kill Su Changxiao. But there is still a punishment that should be there. "Please calm down the emperor." At this time, the queen, with messy clothes and untidy hair, hurried over without even combing her hair after hearing the news. As soon as she ran in, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan pleadingly, "The emperor, my concubine begs you, give Princess Jin another chance. She should be punished because she made a mistake, but as Princess Jin, how can she go to jail? ?" "Queen, why are you here?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. His eyes were not fierce. Instead, he expected someone to plead for Su Changxiao. After all, she was from his line, and Chu Xuanchen was his enemy. "The emperor, the concubine rushed over after hearing the news that Princess Li was taken into captivity. The concubine did not expect Princess Jin to do this. She often laughed at this child. He is always benevolent, and even an ant can''t bear to trample to death. She Doing this must be aggrieved. Look at her face, she was stung so full of bees, she must have been aggrieved by the heavens, so she would do that kind of thing. She is excusable, and ask the emperor for mercy. Let her go. The queen said, Yin Yang gave Yun Ruoyue a weird look. Su Changxiao quickly said: "Yes, Father, the daughter-in-law wanted to avenge her because this face was harmed by Princess Li. The daughter-in-laws face was ruined by her, and the daughter-in-law couldnt swallow her breath, so she captured her. My daughter-in-law didnt want to harm her, but just wanted to beat her a few times and teach her something." "Your face was harmed by her, what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan''s gaze, like a sharp blade, slammed Yun Ruoyue fiercely. At this time, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, if she really ruined Princess Jin''s face, then she would be too terrible. The princess Jin''s counterattack was justified, and she shouldn''t be convicted. In this way, Princess Li is not innocent, but will be described as a snake-hearted first. Chapter 792： Turned out to be theft Seeing everyones eyes, Yun Ruoyue sneered unhurriedly, The emperor, before the concubine was about to dance, she told Princess Zhao that the concubine had a medicine called Hundred Flower Honey, which could attract butterflies. Princess Jin overheard. Then, she took the opportunity to steal my Hundred Nectar, trying to attract butterflies by herself. However, there is still a medicine in the concubine''s bag, called the bee medicine, which is very similar to the bottle of Hundred Nectar. Its in a white jade bottle. When she stole it, she probably didnt know what she was doing. She stole the bee potion, so it became a catastrophe. The concubine only remembered it after leaving the palace. The concubine checked the cloth bag. , I found that the bee-inducing medicine was really gone. When the Princess Jin suddenly wanted to dance to attract the butterflies, the concubine guessed, maybe she wanted to steal a hundred nectar, but she stole it into the bee-inducing medicine." "Does this count as stealing the chicken, and eroding the rice?" Chu Xuanchen answered in a cold voice. When Zhang Fuyin and others heard it, they all started talking in a low voice. "It turned out to be so, no wonder I thought it was so strange, Princess Jin didn''t attract butterflies, but suddenly she wanted to dance the butterfly dance, but finally attracted bees." "It was she who stole Princess Li''s medicine and stole it by mistake. It was her own self-conceit. Princess Li hadn''t blamed her for stealing. She actually took a bite back, and Princess Guai Li disfigured her. This, Just like the case I tried last time, there was a thief who stole the fruit from the neighbor next door and choked to death by accident. In the end, the family of the thief had to sue the neighbor and seek compensation from the neighbor. Both of these things There are similarities in the same way!" "In this way, Princess Jin is not innocent. She committed the crime of theft first and then the crime of murder. The two combined, the crime is not light." Naturally speaking, it was directed at several officials of Chu Xuanchen. Upon seeing this, Geng Tian, ??Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, hurriedly said: "Everyone, although Princess Jin is wrong, she has also been punished. Look at her face. This is the saddest thing for a woman. Dont let her My wound is sprinkled with salt." "Furthermore, Princess Jin wants to dance to attract Baidi, and she also wants to raise her country''s prestige in front of foreign guests. Although she has done something wrong, her starting point is good. She is noble, how can she handle it at will? Besides, she didn''t hurt Li at all. The princess is an attempt and should be sentenced lightly." The queen also said coldly. Yun Ruoyue only found it funny. She was taken away by Su Changxiao and almost died, and Su Changxiao was just stung by a bee. They actually said, don''t sprinkle salt on Su Changxiao''s wounds, Princess Jin is really precious. She suddenly remembered a line: "All you have lost is a leg. What Ziling has lost is love!" "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. The Princess Jin took the Princess Li. Although the injury was attempted, he was sentenced to at least three years in prison according to the law. Moreover, the Princess Jin was a premeditated murder. Cut." Chu Xuanchen stood up and said in a deep voice. Geng Tian immediately said: "But the status of Princess Jin is also very honorable. As a royal daughter-in-law, if he is severely sentenced, it will damage her national reputation. Your Royal Highness, you and King Jin''s family are all relatives. See? Everyone might as well take a step back, look at the court, and let Princess Jin pay the princess Li''s silver money to comfort him. Foreign envoys will not leave until tomorrow, so why don''t you let them know about this, thinking that Chu''s domestic conflict can''t hurt Chu. For the countrys face, why should this matter be reduced to small and trivial?" Chapter 793： Buy life with money Chu Xuanchen curled up the corners of his mouth coldly, with deep coldness in his eyes, and did not speak. Su Chang laughed for fear that Chu Xuanchen would kill her. She paled and said sadly, "King Li, don''t forget, you promised me my father''s business." Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows trembled coldly, his eyes were extremely cold. Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly. She thought that Su Changxiao would be severely sentenced this time, but now, the chances are very small. All because she has the trump card in her hand. As long as Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to punish her, she would be fine. "King Li, you and King Jin are brothers. You should be respectful brothers and friends to defend Chu Kingdom together. This matter is the fault of Princess Jin. This palace is here to apologize to you and Princess Li for her. Don''t worry. This palace will punish her for copying the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times, and will make her apologize to Princess Li. I hope you can recite her for the first time, and give her another chance." The queen saw this and put out a queen. Persuaded the prestige. Su Ming sighed heavily, and said: "King Li, you have always sympathized with your brothers and sisters back then, with deep feelings..." When King Jin heard this, his face turned green, as if there was a green prairie on his head. "King Li, Princess Li, Master Geng is right. The reputation of the country must not be compromised. If this matter is spread, it will damage the royal face. Princess Li is shocked this time, and I will send someone to give her a tonic to comfort her. Princess Jin will be punished. Look, how?" When asked this sentence, Emperor Hongyuan felt that he was really shameless. As an emperor, he actually had to ask his courtiers'' opinions. Had it not been for this pair of stupid offspring, he wouldn''t have used such a tone to talk to Chu Xuanchen, a courtier. With so many people begging for Su Changzhong''s smile, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but glanced at her "enviously", she was really a group pet. "Capital crimes are unavoidable, and living crimes cannot be escaped. Since the emperor is willing to forgive her, the minister will naturally not care about her. However, the princess is frightened this time, and there is a shadow in her heart, and her spirit is severely damaged. If the princess Jin is willing to make compensation, the minister will also She doesn''t need to be held accountable. The premise is that Ruo Yue is satisfied with Princess Jin''s compensation." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The implication was that Su Chang laughed and thought that if the Li Palace did not pursue it, he would lose money. And to be satisfied with Princess Li. If you are not satisfied, Li Wangfu still has to pursue it. Speaking of which, Chu Xuanchen didn''t give Su Chang smile lightly at all, just let her buy money for her life. In his opinion, silver is great, Su Changxiao''s life is not worth mentioning, Su Changxiao''s life, he has a chance to take it. But this money is not so easy to be corrupted. Isn''t Yun Ruoyue a small money fan? Give her more money, she should be very happy and forget the pain this time. He didn''t want to miss the compensation because of Su Changxiao''s life. Yun Ruoyue believed that Chu Xuanchen was just trying to excuse Su Changxiao by saying this. He clearly wanted to spare her, and just found an excuse for compensation. She would rather take Su Changxiao''s life than compensation, but at this time, she had to compromise. She laughed at the corners of her mouth and said faintly: "Since the prince has said everything, then I will listen to him." "You, how much compensation do you want?" Su Changxiao saw that there was life, and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, hoping that this woman would not speak loudly. "Princess Jin speak for yourself." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said lightly. In this matter of negotiation, whoever speaks first will lose. "Five...five thousand taels?" Su Chang smiled. "It turns out that Princess Jin''s life is only worth five thousand taels?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head coldly. Chapter 794： What a pigs brain "Twelve thousand?" Su Chang smiled. Yun Ruoyue shook her head. "Isn''t it enough? Thirty thousand taels is always enough, right?" Su Changxiao is also a refreshing person in terms of price discussions. She doesn''t want to be verbose with Yun Ruoyue. At this time, she just wanted to spend her life with money, go home early, and sleep on a comfortable golden silk bed. "I think the life of Princess Jin is far more than thirty thousand taels. Princess Jin, you still pay a price you think you are worth. Your noble jade body is worth a lot of money." Yun Ruo Yueyun Gentle way. Her expression was calm, but the others were not calm. This princess Li looked at the clouds lightly, but she didn''t expect to be so black. She obviously wanted to misrepresent the rhythm of Su Chang''s laughter, but seeing the patron behind her, everyone knows that if Su Changxiao''s compensation makes her dissatisfied, she may face jail. Now it''s up to Su Changxiao to be reluctant to spend a lot of money on his life. Far more than that? Hearing this, Su Changxiao suddenly withered. She thought that tens of thousands of taels would be enough to send Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t expect that she would not even talk about the price. She also knew that thirty thousand taels was impossible, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Fifty thousand taels!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this number, she did not speak, but scratched her head. Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a smile flashing under his eyes. It was indeed the woman he was looking at, and she was even darker than him. Seeing Yun Ruoyue did not speak, the queen suddenly became anxious. She angered: "Princess Li, all of them are in the family. Why do you have to speak loudly? Why do you force people too much? Fifty thousand liang is not a small number, enough for you to be extravagant and extravagant. Its been a lifetime, do you want more?" "This..." Yun Ruoyue sighed and scratched her head again. Su Chang laughed at this, knowing that she would definitely disagree with fifty thousand taels. She gritted her teeth and said angrily: "One hundred thousand taels, this is my dowry money, I will give you all of it, okay?" "Princess Jin, you..." Yun Ruoyue said with a look of surprise, "Are you willing to compensate me one hundred thousand taels? You are so sincere, then okay, I won''t be embarrassed to accept it." "You, didn''t you disagree when I said fifty thousand just now?" Su Chang laughed coldly, Yun Ruoyue''s tone, as if she insisted on giving her the hundred thousand taels. Yun Ruoyue scratched her head questioningly, "When did I disagree? I didn''t say anything just now." "Why did you scratch your head just now?" "My head is itchy, so I scratched it, why, can''t it? Does it mean that scratching my head means disagreement?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, her face was innocent. "You, I thought you didn''t agree to increase the price." Su Chang smiled darkly. She had known Yun Ruoyue''s fifty thousand would have agreed, and she would not increase the price. I blame her for her quick mouth, for fear that Yun Ruoyue would disagree, so she directly added her dowry. Yun Ruoyue shook her head helplessly, "I heard that Princess Jin used to spend fifty thousand taels and bought a parrot. To you, one hundred thousand two is a trivial matter. I didn''t want to ask for that much, but you will pay fifty thousand. When its two, Im ready to nod. Who knows you have to pay me one hundred thousand liang, so I will treat it as if you helped the poor, and Ill accept it. Su Changxiao suddenly became so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, a problem that could be solved by fifty thousand taels. He just made her spend half more. King Jin glared at Su Chang and smiled bitterly. What a pig''s brain. He would rather let Su Changxiao go to jail for three years than give one hundred thousand taels of silver to the Li Palace. Chapter 795： You are very unhappy But the words were all spoken, and he could only cut his flesh for the sake of protecting Su''s laughter. Poverty alleviation? Zhang Fuyin and the others looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. The dignified prince''s mansion is wealthy and wealthy, and some of them are rich. She actually said to help the poor. She''s all called poverty, so what do they do. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue dozingly, smiled at Su Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Since Princess Jin is willing to pay one hundred thousand taels of silver, then the king will not hold you accountable for the time being, but for the sake of atonement, This Buddhist scripture is still to be copied. You don''t need to copy as many, just copy it five hundred times." Dare to capture Yun Ruoyue, he wants her to copy it off. "What? Five hundred times?" Su Changxiao''s eyes were about to fall out. There are three Tibetans and twelve Buddhist scriptures. It takes a few days to copy each time, let alone five hundred times. Chu Xuanchen was torturing her and avenging Yun Ruoyue. "Since King Li said, listen to King Li, go back and copy the Buddhist scriptures, reflect on it, and stop making troubles." Hongyuan Emperor said in a deep voice. This Su Chang laughed. He was too disappointed. He should reflect on himself and stop doing such stupid things. Even if she wants to kill, she shouldn''t do it herself. What''s more, Yun Ruoyue still has use value now and cannot be killed for the time being. Even the Emperor Hongyuan said so, Su Changxiao naturally did not dare to object, and quickly said: "Yes, my daughter-in-law is convicted." In this way, Su Changxiao used one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy his own life. Finally, Emperor Hongyuan calmed Yun Ruoyue before they left the palace. - At this time, it was midnight, and the chickens were about to croak, and in a while, it was about to dawn. Knowing that Yun Ruoyue was irritated tonight, Chu Xuanchen held her all the way out of the palace. Along the way, Yun Ruoyue could smell the faint scent of ambergris on his body. As soon as she looked up, she saw his cold and handsome face. His side face is perfect, with a natural and smooth arc, his eyes are cold and cold, and his eyelashes are black and slender, like a row of fans, and his eyes are like a cold pool that has gathered for a thousand years. His chest is very broad and warm, his arms are strong and powerful, and his body is tall and long. Being held by him like this makes Yun Ruoyue feel safe. Is this the legendary princess hug? She has experienced it twice with him. However, the thought of him letting off Su Changxiao make her feel bored. She didn''t know what he promised Su Ming, she wanted to know. "Are you very unhappy?" Suddenly, a man''s warm and deep voice came in his ears. "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue quickly raised her head. How did he know that she was unhappy? "On your brow, the word''chuan'' is written, why?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Is there? Where is it?" Yun Ruoyue touched her forehead with her hand, and found her forehead wrinkled tightly, really like a Sichuan character. She was silent, she was unhappy, because he spared Su Changxiao for a promise. Su Changxiao is the one who wants to kill her. That''s why she was sad, bored and uncomfortable. "The king was young and ignorant, and he promised Su Ming that he would protect her forever." A dumb and deep voice suddenly heard from above. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, was he explaining to her? He knows what she minds? It turned out that he had promised Su Ming that he would protect Su Changxiao''s life, no wonder he didn''t kill her just now. Because this man is a soldier, he makes too much promise. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Chapter 796： Little fool "This king will not kill her, but if she wants to kill herself, then this king can''t help it." Chu Xuanchen said. He really wants to deal with Su Changxiao, there are ways. He is a man who keeps his promises. "Don''t you like silver very much? There are a lot of Li Royal Mansion, so you can use it. However, if you use someone else''s, it doesn''t hurt. When the time comes, you can use it to get some money." "Dai Shui Piao? Is this a literal meaning, or is it an extended meaning?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Of course it means literally, don''t you know how to do it? Would you like this king to teach you." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, put Yun Ruoyue next to the palace lake, and then took out an ingot from his pocket The silver, with a "swish swish" throw, the silver rushed to the surface of the lake, hitting several floats. Finally, with a "boom", he fell into the lake. It''s really frustrating. "Look, this is the water drifting. When this king used to be boring, he used to play like this and it was very decompressive." Chu Xuanchen said, and touched a penny again, wanting to kick the water drifting. "No, this is silver. This is too violent for you, right? Don''t waste it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she grabbed the silver, she couldn''t bear to waste it like this. However, his words actually made her feel sweet, what''s the matter? She put the money into the cloth bag with a look of joy, and said: "Unexpectedly, you also had a time when you were young and ignorant." The dignified king of Li, who wins his life, powers the world, and his wrists is fierce, even has a simple time. "So, you still remember the vow you made to her when you were young, to protect her forever? Even if she hurt me, you can forgive her, right?" Yun Ruoyue laughed at herself. Knowing that he has such a promise to Su Changxiao, she is not sad, it is impossible. Suddenly, she shook her head. She obviously didn''t like Chu Xuanchen, why was she so sad? She doesn''t want to be sad, but why does her heart aches. "Yun Ruoyue." Chu Xuanchen suddenly called her, her voice low and sexy, with a hint of helplessness. Yun Ruoyue raised her head and looked at him. His figure was shrouded in moonlight, and there was a slight sadness between his eyebrows. He was bowing her head and staring at her affectionately, but she turned around coldly, "Don''t call me, since you have a woman who will guard your whole life, don''t call me in such a gentle tone, I don''t like it. " It''s not that I don''t like it, but I can''t bear it. "Little fool." Chu Xuanchen said hoarsely, his voice full of love and distress, and a trace of helplessness. "I said, you are not allowed to call me like this... Um..." Yun Ruoyue''s face was pale and still angry. The man had already raised her chin and the scarlet lips, he was domineering and fanatical. ''S covered up. His kiss hits like mountains and seas, lingering, domineering and powerful, his big, well-knotted hands gently held her head, held her in his arms, and took it affectionately. Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she was almost out of breath from being kissed. She wanted to kick Chu Xuanchen a kick, or slap him, but the body finally softened and fell into his arms. Turned into a puddle of snow water. After a long time, he let go of her. He leaned his head on Ye''s shoulder and gently sniffed the fragrance in her hair. His voice was low and sexy, "Little fool, you were so beautiful just now." After speaking, he gave her a distressed look, took off his cloak, and gently put it on her. Chapter 797： The king never breaks his word He also tucked a cloak for her, as if afraid that she would catch a cold. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would care about people so much, she took a step back in disbelief. She didn''t want to wear this cloak, but her clothes and hair were moist, so she should put on the cloak to be warmer. "What are you shouting, I warn you, don''t call me. I have a name, please call me by my name." Yun Ruoyue clenched her cloak tightly, thinking of something like "little fool" or "little fool". It is the name between lovers. They weren''t familiar to that level, so they said angrily. After she finished speaking, she wiped her mouth with her sleeve fiercely, with a look of disgust, "This is the last time, next time, if you dare to do this again, I will never let you go." After that, she was so angry that she ran away in front, while still rubbing her lips with her sleeve, trying to wipe his smell off. "Yun Ruoyue." Chu Xuanchen said softly, standing behind her, "From now on, you are the only woman this king will guard in this life." Believe it or not, you are the only one. Yun Ruoyue stopped, gently tilted her head, and then walked straight forward, as if she hadn''t heard her. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Danyue in the sky, and the corner of his mouth twitched. What should this king do with you? This king can get the whole world, but he can''t get your stop. - Before dawn, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returned to the Li Palace. When the group of people got out of the cart, Yun Ruoyue heard a painful cry, "Master, you are finally back, can you agree to the old slave to get up, the old slave really can''t hold it back, and wants to go to the latrine. ." Father Xu frowned, knelt on the ground, looking at Chu Xuanchen in pain. He has been kneeling for a day without eating or drinking. He can''t even go to the latrine. He is now hungry and cold, his stomach is uncomfortable, and his knees are bleeding. Chu Xuanchen looked at Father Xu coldly, his eyes disgusted with the coldness, "In order to prevent the entrance of the palace from being dirty, come, take him to the hut, stay for a while, continue to kneel, and kneel for three days." "Thank you for your kindness, the prince, but the old slave is so cold and hungry now. If you kneel down like this, the old slave will definitely fall apart with this old bone. The old slave knows it is wrong. The old slave should not belittle the princess. Just forgive the old slave." Father Xu now understands. Those little eunuchs obviously returned to the palace to recover their lives, but the emperor did not send them to call him, indicating that the emperor had given up on him. This was in King Li''s territory, he had to shrink his head as a tortoise, otherwise it would be even worse. This King Li is really hard to provoke. "This king never breaks his words when he speaks. Do you want this king to be a man who loves his words?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Li and his expression calmly. "No, we hope that the prince keeps his promises, speaks his words, and never breaks his words." Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Li Sanquan all stood up straight and performed a military salute. "Okay, then kneel and kneel for three days." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked into the palace. Father Xu was crying. At this moment, he hoped that King Li was a man who never said anything, never said anything, never kept his promises. Yun Ruoyue also had no sympathy for this treacherous father-in-law Xu. This insidious **** who favors highs and lows, and loves dogs to look down on others, is not worthy of sympathy. After entering the palace, everyone was almost paralyzed because of looking for the princess, and they were ready to go back to their rooms to rest. At this time, Nangong Rou, dressed in red, had already brought several maids and ran over with a worried expression on her face. Chapter 798： Drunken suspicion "Master, sister, you are finally back safely, I have waited for you for a long time, sister is okay?" Nangongrou ran over from the pool in front of the hall with a worried expression on her face. "Thanks to you, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue said faintly. This Nangong Rou was worried on the surface, and she was very happy in her heart, but it was a pity that she was disappointed. "I''m just worried about my sister. Why should my sister be stabbed when she speaks? I know that since you were taken away, I have been worrying about you. If I don''t know how to martial arts, otherwise I will follow the prince to find you. The prince sympathizes with me and knows. Im weak, so I told me to come back to rest in advance. But Ive been sitting and lying down, and I cant even drink, just to wait for my sisters news. Fortunately, my sister returns safely, so Im relieved. Nangong looked softly. Said sadly. "You all changed into new clothes, painted a new makeup, and your complexion is also very good, don''t you look like you are restless?" Yun Ruoyue bluntly debunked Nangongrou''s lie. She remembered that she was wearing blue clothes before, but now that she changed to red, the makeup on her face seemed to be more delicate, and it was obviously just patched up. Presumably, she thought she could not come back and Chu Xuanchen belonged to her, so she dressed herself up. Chu Xuanchen suddenly swept towards Nangong Rou coldly, Nangong Rou''s small face turned white, and she bit her lip hurriedly and said: "Sister thinks too much, I really care about you. My clothes got dirty when I returned home. , I just changed it." "The people in Yurou Pavilion really love to be clean. Not only did the master change his clothes, but even the maid changed a new one." Next to him, Jiuer said coldly. Because she observed that Dan''er changed the original light green clothes to a light pink one, and walked with Nangongrou, looking at the prosperous, a little dazzling. Nangongrou ignored the drink and only looked at Chu Xuanchen, "By the way, the elder sister is really okay? She is frightened. Would you like to hire a doctor for her? After all, I heard the people on the street say about her. I was taken away by a few big men. I''m really afraid that those villains would hurt her." Feng''er heard this, and said angrily: "Concubine Roubian, what do you mean? Are you wondering what happened to our princess? The prince was killed, they did not even touch a finger of the prince." Nangongrou deliberately asked that, trying to imply that Yun Ruoyue was taken away by the villain, and she might have lost her innocence. Feng''er''s answer is also telling others that the princess is okay, and the villains haven''t even touched her finger, she is innocent. "I didn''t mean that..." Nangongrou''s face suddenly cracked, and Yun Ruoyue was kidnapped by several big men. She thought she would lose her innocence. As a result, he was actually rescued by Chu Xuanchen. She said again: "Master, I heard that when Mo Li was sending you a signal bomb, someone set off fireworks on the shore to make trouble. Did you catch that person?" "We caught a few bastards, but they said they were instigated by a woman wearing light green clothes and a veil. We haven''t found that woman yet." Mo Li said. Light green clothes? Jiu''er glanced at Dan''er suddenly, and a trace of suspicion appeared in his heart. She remembered that Dan''er was wearing light green clothes on the street before, because she and Feng''er were still hiding behind at the time, and Dan''er was wearing that color, she was a green bastard. Chapter 799： Dropped the lantern "This Lantern Festival is full of people setting off fireworks. They should have no other meaning." Nangong Rou said, her face stiffened. "Who knows, but they all confessed that a woman instructed them to set off fireworks there. I think there must be fraud in this, so you have to check it carefully." Mo Zhu said. "Oh, since my sister has returned safely, we don''t want to talk about this. Lord, I will bring you the lantern you bought for my sister. Can you give it to her?" Nangong Rou quickly changed the subject. Continue to ask, fearing that Dan''er will be exposed. "Well, you can bring it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Caidie, bring the lantern here." Nangongrou looked at Caidie who was standing across from the pond, walked over graciously, and smiled and took the lantern. Then, she walked back step by step. Suddenly, she screamed, the soles of her feet slipped, and when she turned sideways, the lantern fell into the pool. "Ah, sorry prince, I accidentally dropped the lantern." Nangongrou screamed in fright, sitting heavily on the ground, shaking her head in horror. At the moment when the lantern fell, Chu Xuanchen''s figure was like a black dragon, galloping past, like a sharp arrow, plunged into the pool, picked up the lantern, and then flew up again. When he fell to the ground with the lantern, he found that the lantern had been soaked, and the paper on it melted away. The original soft and cute lantern became ugly in an instant. His face immediately darkened. The body also exudes the chill and strong murderous aura. "Roy side concubine, you... how can you drop the lantern that the prince bought for the princess into the lake? This is the only mushroom lantern in the world. It was specially selected by the prince for the princess. Seeing this, Bamboo said angrily. A coldness flashed through Nangongrou''s eyes, this was not from the prince, she didn''t take it off yet. "Sorry sister, I know this lantern is precious, and I chose it for you together with the prince, but there were stones on the ground just now, and I accidentally stepped on the stones and removed the lantern. Sorry..." Nangong''s eyes were soft red. Uncomfortable tears came. When I heard that the lantern was picked by Nangong and Chu Xuanchen together, Yun Ruoyue suddenly didn''t like it. She said faintly, "It''s okay, it''s just a lantern. I have it, but I don''t need it." After speaking, she took Feng''er and Jiu''er, turned around and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion. She didn''t see the monstrous anger in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes! When Yun Ruoyue left, Chu Xuanchen suddenly threw the lantern to the ground coldly, and at the same time stepped forward, pinched Nangongrous chin, and suddenly pinched her whole person up, "You Knowing that this king cares about this lantern, did you deliberately?" "I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry, my lord..." Nangongrou''s chin was squeezed severely, and she suddenly stabbed like a needle. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in horror. It was just a decorative lantern. She didn''t expect him to be like this. care. "Did you deliberately, you know in your heart, this king didn''t expect that you are this kind of person!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark and extremely angry. "My lord, I am also your wife, why are you so partial? I just accidentally treated me like this. Why did you marry me in the first place?" Nangong Rou gritted her teeth and roared angrily. She was fed up with being left out by him. Chapter 800： Daner has a problem Yes, she did it on purpose. Jealousy asked her to remove the lantern. Isn''t it just a lantern? Is it so important? Is it worth him to treat her like this? "You are not my king''s wife, you are just my concubine." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Lord, the servant girl suddenly remembered. Mo Li just said that the masked woman who instructed to set off fireworks was wearing light green clothes. Tonight, Dan''s also wore light green clothes. After she returned to the house just now, He changed clothes immediately, and the slave and maid suspected that it was her." Jiu Er ran over, panting, and said loudly. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er also followed. As soon as she came over, she saw Chu Xuanchen squeezing Nangongrou''s chin, as if to punish her, she turned her face away. When she heard Jiu''er''s memories just now, she felt that this matter had nothing to do with Nangong Rou, so she came over and was ready to ask questions. "What? That person is Dan''er? Was it you instructed?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou with a painful look. He couldn''t believe that she was such a person. Nangongrou''s pupils dilated suddenly, and she shook her head in horror, "It''s not me. I didn''t instruct her. You can''t wrong her just because she changed her clothes." Dan''er was trembling with fright, and her face was wronged, "Drink and rice can be eaten at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what you are talking about. Why are you wronging me? Is there someone? Instructing you behind to frame our wife?" "No one told me, the princess didn''t know anything. The green dress you wore tonight, take it out and ask the **** to recognize it. If you are innocent, they will naturally not wrong you. "Jiuer said coldly. "I, my clothes were just on the way back, and I accidentally fell into the mud. The clothes were dirty and I burned." Dan''er said with a guilty face with blinking eyes. "Hehe, what a coincidence, we were just about to look at your clothes, and it was burned by you. You are obviously a guilty conscience and dare not show us the clothes." Jiu''er said angrily. Feng Er answered, "Maybe, they deliberately burned it to destroy the exhibits? Or Niang, let''s send someone to the place where the fireworks are sold and ask who bought the fireworks. Even though her face was covered at that time The veil is over, but it will definitely show its feet. We ask those people carefully, maybe we will know." "I suddenly remembered that when we were choosing the lantern with the prince, Dan''er was not there. She disappeared for a while before returning." Mo Zhu said suddenly. "I, I was just in a hurry and went to the hut. Why, can''t I go to the hut?" Dan''er said more and more panic, and his face turned pale. "You disappeared more than once. I saw you disappeared several times, and each time you disappeared for a long time before returning. If you go to the hut, it can''t be like this." Li Sanye next to him said. "I, I had a stomachache and a little diarrhea at the time, so I went there a few more times." Dan''er said, his teeth trembled, and his body was trembling even more. "Are you not telling the truth?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already clasped Nangongrou''s chin, pushed her hard, and pushed her to the ground. Nangong Rou only felt that her chin was about to be dislocated. She yelled injustice: "Master, I don''t know anything. I believe Dan''er didn''t do anything like that. She was wronged. You can''t slander just because you love the princess. Us." Chapter 801： Penalty "This king slandered you? If it was before, this king would think that you were wrong, but now, this king doesn''t trust you anymore. Did you instruct Dan''er to ask her to buy someone to find this king in Moli? At that time, the fireworks were set off there in an attempt to delay the time for my king to save the princess? And, did you collude with Su Changxiao? Did you collude to hurt the princess?" Chu Xuanchen was so smart and quickly dealt with two things Linked together. "How is it possible, prince? I am not even familiar with Princess Jin, so how can I collude with her? prince, please believe me, I really did not harm the princess, I was slandered." Nangong Roulihua cried with rain. Up. Yun Ruoyue thought, just a piece of clothing really couldn''t explain anything. However, judging from Nangongrou''s criminal record, she is really likely to do such a thing. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were already full of anger, "Come on, put on the splint, and this king will try it personally." When Dan''er heard it, she burst into tears, and soon Li San got the splint. The Li Palace was established for so many years, and has never used a splint. This is the first time now, which shows how hate Dan''er is. As soon as the splint arrived, Li San ordered someone to clamp Dan''er''s fingers. Then, the two guards pulled the thread at both ends of the splint separately. As long as they tightened the thread fiercely, Dan''er''s ten fingers would be caught bloody. . The ten fingers connected to the heart, and she was so painful that she would not be able to recruit at that time. "The prince is forgiving, the slave and maid really did not harm the princess, and the slave was wronged." When Dan''er saw the bamboo splint, his heart shrank in fright. "Yeah, Lord, the matter has not been investigated clearly, you are about to torture Dan''er, which is too cruel for a girl of her!" Nangong Rou also cried and crawled in front of Chu Xuanchen. "When you hurt the princess, did you feel that it was cruel? Who would dare to hurt the princess, this king will pay back ten times a hundred times, and be tortured! This king sees whether she is recruiting or not!" Chu Xuanchen said furiously. When he thought of the soaked lantern, he became more angry. "The prince was wronged, wronged." The guards pulled the line of the splint, and the bamboo splint slammed Dan''er''s hands. Her white and tender hands immediately turned red, and she suddenly yelled sadly. Up. The guards pulled again fiercely, her hands were immediately dripping with blood, she looked terrible, and Yun Ruoyue turned her face away and couldn''t bear to look at it. But thinking that if Dan''er really participated, her fate would be worse than Dan''er, and she didn''t want to intercede for her. "Say, who instructed you to buy fireworks and delay time?" the guard said coldly. "No one instigated me. It was not me. I didn''t do such a thing. I was wronged by you." Dan''er bit her lip and howled in pain. "At this time, you still refuse to tell the truth. Are you not wanting to die? If you confess your guilt and confess the mastermind behind it, and you are not guilty of death, why bother to hold on like this?" the guard said coldly. Dan''er''s hand was about to be broken in pain. She still shook her head and said, "There is no mastermind, I did not harm the princess, and I don''t know anything. I was wronged. If you kill me, I can only do this. Say." She has served Nangong Rou since she was a child, and the relationship between the master and servant of the two is very deep. She Dan''er identified a master and would be loyal to her for life. When she was young, she was often bullied by others, but she was saved by Concubine Roubian. Her life was given by Concubine Roubian, so how could she be recruited. Chapter 802： Human life "It''s hard to die, brother, hard." As soon as the guard said, the two men pulled the rope fiercely. The rope cut their hands and bleeds. At the same time, Dan''er''s fingers were bright red, blood gurgling down, and she let out a heart-piercing scream, "Ah, madam, help me!" "Dan''er!" Nangongrou shed painful tears when she saw this. She rushed up with a heartache, and held Dan''er''s back. Suddenly there were three more poisonous silver needles in her hand, and she pierced Dan''s fiercely. Then he looked at her distressedly, "Dan''er, how are you? I''d rather take the pain for you, prince, you are too much, she is just a weak woman, can''t you spare her?" "Madam, you..." As soon as Dan''er was pierced, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Rou in disbelief. Nangong Rou immediately hugged her tightly and shook her body like a baby, "Dan''er, if I can, I would really rather hurt you, let them torture me instead of torturing you." "Madam, thank you, I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect you." Dan''er glanced at Nangong Rou in despair. Although she was stabbed with a poisonous needle, she did not say it, but looked at it with a smile on her face. she. Her life was damned when she hit fifty boards last time. It was the lady who rescued her with care, this time, she will protect her from the disaster. "Come here, pull the Roubian concubine away." Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen gave an order. Immediately a guard came over and pulled Nangong Rou away. Nangong Rou''s eyes were full of tears, and she looked helpless and miserable. Only she knew that she had given Dan''er a special poison made by her mother. Dan''er would not die now, and would die when the poison slowly swelled in. Therefore, no one would doubt her. After a while, Dan''er still refused to recruit. When the guards were about to use severe punishments, suddenly, after hearing only a "poof", Dan''er suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. The guard hurriedly stepped forward to check her breath, and this time, he quickly retracted his hand, "Master, she is too weak to restrain the punishment, she is dead." "What? Dan''er, you paid for Dan''er''s life, and you killed her. Lord, your heart is too cruel. Although she is not my sister, the relationship between me and her is better than that of sisters. How could you treat her like this? "Nangongrou rushed up, holding Dan''er in pain. Seeing Dan''er violently die, Yun Ruoyue also looked incredulous. She didn''t expect Dan''er to die because of execution. This person''s life was really short. Suddenly, Nangong Rou came over, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s collar, and roared: "Wang Hao, where am I sorry? I didn''t harm you. Why did your maid slander us? Just because of a piece of clothing, you guys. Dan''er is about to be killed. Now that Dan''er is dead, are you satisfied? Did you know that your hand is indirectly stained with a life, you are not afraid that after Dan''er goes to hell, he will become a ghost and demand you Fate? Just because of one of your suspicions, she killed her. She was also raised by her parents. Isn''t her fate not fate, but yours?" "Roy side concubine, if you want people to know it, unless you have nothing to do. If Dan''er is really innocent, then why doesn''t she dare to take out the green clothes and let the gangsters identify them? Why did she suddenly put the clothes on Was it burned? Was she afraid of being found out, so she hurriedly burned her clothes, but she was mistaken by her cleverness, thinking that she would be fine if she burned the clothes. As a result, she didn''t even have the chance to prove herself. Dan''er was a self-inflicted crime. , Can''t live." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 803： Own choice "No, it''s not like that. Dan''er is innocent, and I am innocent. She was tortured to death by your torture. I forbid you to slander her." Nangong Rou said ashamed with excitement, her face twisted and looked at her. Both impulsive and angry. She looked like she was crazy, and everyone looked terrified. In fact, she pretends. At this time, she can only reduce Yun Ruoyue''s vigilance and prevent Yun Ruoyue from doubting the body at this time. Otherwise, let her examine the corpse and find out three silver needles, it would be no good. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the corpse on the ground in disgust, and said in a deep voice, "Come here, drag the corpse down, don''t let her dirty the palace grounds." "Yes, Lord." After Li San finished speaking, he had ordered the guards to start dragging the corpse. Who would have expected that Dan''er was not tortured to death by torture, but was poisoned by Nangong Rou? Everyone thought it was Dan''er who was weak and couldn''t stand the torture before she died. Even Yun Ruoyue, who likes suspicion the most, froze there because of Nangongrou''s collar, and forgot to check Dan''er''s body. She also believes that Dan''er was tortured to death, and does not doubt Nangong Rou. Seeing Nangong Rou''s red eyes and a painful look on her face, Yun Ruoyue thought of Feng''er and Jiu''er. If they were tortured to death by torture, she would also be crazy. "Concubine Roubian needs to be quiet, come and take her down." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen solemnly ordered. "No, I don''t want to go down, I want to see Dan''er, I want to accompany her, she is so pitiful, she will die before she is married. All of you present are murderers, who killed her. Executioner!" Nangong roared hysterically. Mo Li suddenly stepped forward, raised her hand, and slashed at the back of her neck with a knife. She suddenly "Ah", and then fainted in Mo Li''s arms. "Mo Li, send her back to Yurou Pavilion, and ask people to look at her." Chu Xuanchen said. He originally wanted to ban Nan Gongrou''s feet, but this time there was insufficient evidence, and everyone was just skeptical, thinking that she had lost the maidservant Dan''er, he hadn''t banned her feet for the time being. After Nangong Ruandan''er''s body was dragged away, Feng''er and Jiu''er both glanced at each other regretfully. Jiu''er''s face was pale, and he said in a flustered panic, "I''m sorry, but the servants are not good, but the servants are too direct. Before I get the evidence, I suspect Dan''er that caused her tragic death. It is the servant''s fault." After finishing speaking, she threw a plop and knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen with a look of pain and self-blame on her face. No matter what Dan''er was wrong, it was also a fresh life, and they were all very sad. "You don''t need to blame yourself, she can choose to live, she chose to die." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Just now when she was interrogating Dan''s childhood, she was evasive and full of lies. She was completely suspicious because she didn''t match the words before and after. If she was willing to confess the person behind the scenes earlier, he would definitely not punish him severely, but she was determined to die in order to protect the person behind the scenes, so that the gods would not be able to save them. He is a person accustomed to seeing life and death, so he thinks Dan''er is self-inflicted, not like Yun Ruoyue and the others, who will be so fragile, and will be so uncomfortable because of a life. The most important testimony is that Dan''er''s death is uncontested, so whether Nangong Rou conspired with Su Changxiao or not, everyone doesn''t know. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. He will definitely continue to investigate this matter. Chapter 804： Open a restaurant Yun Ruoyue sighed sighfully, Dan''er did have a problem, she must know something. But the man is dead, so I have to leave it alone for the time being. Wait until other evidence is found. But she had a hunch that this matter must have nothing to do with Nangong Rou. "Keep this lantern by yourself. I''m sleepy. Go back to the room and rest." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the lantern on the ground, yawned, and said to Chu Xuanchen. She was really sleepy, wanted to sleep well, and didn''t want to deal with these problems anymore. So there is no doubt that Dan''er''s death is strange for the time being. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Feng''er and Jiu''er and left. Chu Xuanchen looked at her back, his face darkened sharply, and she left without even looking at the gift he chose for her wholeheartedly. "Mo Li, throw away the lantern!" Chu Xuanchen walked into the Xingchen Pavilion with a cold expression on his sleeves. She must still blame him for kissing her forcibly, because she hates him so much because she doesn''t love him at all. Thinking of this, his heart ached. - Seeing the two walk away separately, Mo Li and Mo Zhu glanced at the lantern on the ground heartily. Mo Zhu picked up the lantern and said regretfully: "This is the lantern that the prince spent a thousand taels of silver. It was ruined by Concubine Roubian. Hey, the princess didn''t even look at it. The prince must be very sad. ." "Can this lantern be repaired? Don''t you say that there is only one in the city, and it was made by the craftsman who sells lanterns. Let''s take the lantern to him and ask him to repair it, isn''t it all right?" Mo Li said . "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this method! Mo Li, I only found out today that you were better than me when you were smarter." Mo Zhu patted Mo Li on the shoulder. Mo Li instantly gave him a blank look, "Go go, you said as if I have always been stupid than you before, am I always smarter than you?" "That''s not necessarily true. Ten years ago, you were still very dumb and young. Time flies, Baiju has passed, you are no longer young, but you are only dumb." Mo Zhu showed his white teeth and laughed happily. . "You''re a stupid brat, be careful I''ll kill you." Mo Li finished speaking, and moved forward to beat Mo Zhu. - Three days later, the Prince Jins Mansion sent people to bring all the hundred thousand taels of silver to the Li Princes Mansion. Yun Ruoyue and the accountant checked all the silver, and only after finding that they were correct, they signed and signed for it. This means that Su Changxiao only needs to copy the Buddhist scriptures and it will be fine. And Fangfang and Yuanyuan, who had no backstage, had already been executed. Rich is great, and money can be used to buy life. This world is so unfair. This is a rule of survival that Yun Ruoyue learned here. With so many huge sums of money, she will not just use it. Sooner or later, when the money will be squandered, she has to do some business, make some investment, and let the money make money. She called Jiu''er and Xiaolu, and gave them twenty thousand taels of silver tickets, and asked them to find a place to find two restaurants, one selling imperial city roast duck and barbecue at the same time. Roast duck restaurant, named Huangcheng Roast Duck, naturally focuses on roast duck, but the way of eating is very fresh, different from the ancient ones. Barbecue shop, named Honglou Barbecue, grills everything. The main dishes are crispy pork belly, roasted whole lamb, grilled seafood, etc. She also designed a self-service barbecue table for her to take the wine and ask craftsmen to make it. With this barbecue table, diners can cook by themselves and enjoy the fun of cooking food while saving manpower. Jiu''er and Xiaolu are both neat and cautious, so Yun Ruoyue appointed them as the shopkeepers of the two stores. They have been busy decorating the restaurant recently, so they simply stayed in the restaurant. Chapter 805： Open a medical hall After opening a restaurant, she also wanted to open a medical center, because she saw that these ancient people often died of minor illnesses, all because of the poor medical conditions. Since there are medicines in her system space, she opens a medical clinic, and if she can help, she will help a little. She is strong on the surface, but actually very fragile in her heart. She can''t see the people being displaced and the people are not living. Whenever she walks on the street, she sees those who starve to death and freeze to death, and her heart is faintly painful. Therefore, she decided that she would help others as much as she could, hoping that everyone could lead a happy life. What she thought was to get together with Chu Xuanchen first, and then go out to open a medical clinic to make a living, but at this time, she could already ask Feng''er to help check the address and find a suitable store for the medical clinic. She gave Feng''er twenty thousand taels of silver notes and asked her to find a suitable place. Money is easy to handle, and within a few days, Feng''er finds a suitable shop. Yun Ruoyue went to see it. The shop was in the center of the city, covering a large area, about half the size of a football field. In ancient times, it was enough. This was originally a silk and satin shop, but the owner did not manage it well. Recently, his son became addicted to gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts. In order to pay off his son''s debt, he decided to sell the silk and satin shop. His price was not high, but because the shop was too big, few people could afford it, so he sold it for a month and didn''t sell it. The price of this shop was a full package of thirty thousand taels of silver. After Yun Ruoyue listened to it, she compared the surrounding housing prices and found that the price was very suitable. Without even mentioning the price, she sold the shop. After the set is down, the decoration is to be done. The decoration of this medical hall is different from others, and she must do it personally. Moreover, she must select a few reliable and skilled doctors to assist in the consultation, and also recruit a group of experienced medicine children, otherwise she alone will not be able to get over it. There are many doctors in this city who have good medical skills, but they can''t afford to open a clinic, so Yun Ruoyue paid a lot of money and asked Feng''er to hire them. Yun Ruoyue gives each doctor a basic salary of one thousand taels of silver a year. There is a commission for a patient, and if he has good medical skills, he will increase the money. She still had money to handle things. Within a few days, Feng Er found four or five doctors who were skilled in medicine but could not run a medical clinic. Yun Ruoyue passed the examinations of their medical skills one by one, and finally chose Among them, the doctor with the best medical skills, the oldest, and the oldest qualifications is the attending doctor. At the same time, she also asked Feng''er to recruit a group of medicine children, and wanted to train these medicine children to become doctors. There are too few doctors in this country, especially the medical skills are even rarer. She must train more talents. In order to help the people. She named the medical center Ji Shitang, hoping that the medical center can help the world and save people. In the end, she asked Feng''er to recruit an old steward who had a broad pulse, was proficient in pharmacology, and was good at dealing with people. The steward was named Huang. He used to be in charge of a big medicine shop in Bencaotang, but later he exposed a certain doctor''s disorder. He was targeted by the doctor for prescribing medicines and receiving rebates from medicinal material dealers and forced him to leave the cottage. He spent a year at home. Feng''er found out that he was decent and experienced, so he and Yun Ruoyue personally went to invite him, hoping that he could come to Jishitang to be in charge. Guanshi Huang saw that Yun Ruoyue was born with a benevolent eyebrow, and thanked her for her benevolence, so he agreed to join Ji Shitang. After all the staff are ready, the medical hall will continue to be renovated, and after a long time, the clinic will be available. Chapter 806： Concubine has a high fever Yun Ruoyue has been busy going in and out recently, and she is too busy to touch the ground. On this day, when she returned to the mansion, she saw Mo Li picking up a bird cage and was standing at the door of Feiyue Pavilion waiting for her. As soon as she saw her, Mo Li hurriedly greeted her, "Niang Niang, you are back, where have you been, the subordinates have been waiting for you all morning, and there is no one who saw you." "I went shopping with Feng''er. Are you looking for something to do with me?" Yun Ruoyue saw the bird cage at a glance. She would not tell Mo Li about her own restaurant and medical clinic. "The prince knows that you like this cockatiel very much, so he asked Zhang Fuyin to ask for it, and he told me to give it to you." Mo Li finished speaking and opened the blue cloth on the bird cage. It was beautiful. The cockatiel appeared in front of Yun Ruoyue. When it saw Yun Ruoyue, it fluttered its wings excitedly and screamed: "The princess is auspicious, and the princess is auspicious." "You really can speak, did you teach it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "No, it was taught by the prince. After the prince got it, he took it to live in the barracks for a few days and taught it a lot." Mo Li said. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen was still so caring. Knowing that she liked this parrot, he asked it to come, and even taught it to say "Auspicious princess". "Then you say thank you to the prince for me, I''ll take it in first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took the bird cage into Feiyue Pavilion. "Wang Hao, you should go and thank the prince in person." Mo Li cried after a long distance. The relationship between the princess and the prince is inherently bad, maybe you can use this parrot to increase the relationship. "Okay, I''ll talk more when you have time." Yun Ruoyue said, she took the parrot in. When this parrot first entered the palace, it became the favorite of Feiyue Pavilion, and its status could even be equal to that of Yun Ruoyue. Who would call it a rare and protected animal? - In the evening, Star Pavilion. "The prince, Mother Yue sent someone to say that Concubine Rou side was overwhelmed because of the loss of Dan''er and caused a high fever. She has been in a coma. She wants you to see Concubine Rou side." Chu Xuanchen was reading the official document. Mo Li walked in to report. In the past half month, Nangong Rou has not been out of Yurou Pavilion for half a step. It is said that she has contracted the wind and cold, but the prince has not visited her either. Mother Yue sent someone to invite several times, but the prince did not go. But today''s situation is more serious. I don''t know whether the prince will go today. "She''s unconscious?" Chu Xuanchen put down the document and asked coldly. "Yes, I heard that I have been suffering from a high fever, and I am unconscious. If this high fever can''t be cured, I''m afraid it will hurt my brain. Lord, why don''t you go and see?" Mo Li said. He didn''t feel sorry for Nangong Rou, but felt that if Nangong Rou became a fool, it would be a big burden to the palace. "This king is not a doctor, and can''t treat illnesses. What''s the use of her?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly. "Then the next person said, maybe she is suffering from a heart disease, and the heart disease needs a heart medicine. Maybe the prince, if you go to see her, she will be cured." Mo Li said. "Okay, lead the way." Chu Xuanchen stood up and decided to see what Nangong Rou was doing. - "Niang, when I went to the big kitchen to get meat just now, I heard Mother Yue say that Concubine Roubian had a high fever and was unconscious. As a result, when the prince went to see her, she woke up and kept throwing herself in the arms of the prince. Cry! She also said that the prince is going to rest in Yurou Pavilion tonight, and she should pamper her Rou side concubine well." Yun Ruoyue was holding a few pieces of meat and feeding Xiaobai, when she heard Feng''er panicking. Zhang''s voice came from the door. Chapter 807： Ask the princess to heal "What is there to panic? She is his concubine, shouldn''t it be right for him to accompany her?" Yun Ruoyue fed the last piece of meat into Xiao Bai''s mouth. "My mother, you are really the emperor who is not in a hurry to the eunuch. This gentle concubine has a means, and you always reject the prince. The prince has already rounded up the room with her last time. What if she has sex?" Feng Er said anxiously. "They are husband and wife, shouldn''t they have sex?" Yun Ruoyue asked back. "Why, madam, the slave and maid will accompany you to have a look. At the critical moment, shall we call the prince back, okay?" Feng''er said. "If you don''t go, they just want to be better. Why should I rush to go?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and gave Xiaobai a drink. Xiaobai flapped his wings happily and screamed: "Yun Ruoyue, this king will always guard you!" "Niang, how could Xiaobai say such things? Did the prince teach it?" Feng Er asked incredulously. "I don''t know, it should be Xiao Bai talking nonsense." Yun Ruoyue thought, Mo Li mentioned before, saying that Chu Xuanchen took the parrot to the barracks and taught it a lot of things. Could it be that he also taught this sentence? "Niang, Mother Yue is here, and she said she would like to invite you to Yurou Pavilion to treat Concubine Roubian." Deng''er opened the curtain and walked in. Yun Ruoyue coldly squinted her eyes, she walked out, and saw Mother Yue standing there on the spot. As soon as she saw the princess walking out, Mother Yue gave her a bow and said: "Wang princess, the princess asks you to go and treat Mrs. Rou, I don''t know if you are free." "Did she not hire a doctor? Why did she invite me?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. "The medical skills of those doctors are not good. After a long time of treatment, Mrs. Rou''s illness has not improved. The prince said just now that he was afraid that Mrs. Rou''s illness would get worse, so he sent an old slave to invite you." Say. "You go first, I''ll come later." Yun Ruoyue said. She wanted to see how affectionate Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou were, and wanted to know if Nangong Rou was really sick. Mother Yue didn''t expect that the princess agreed so easily. She was taken aback for a moment and said quickly: "Thank you, princess, the old slave will go back and wait." After speaking, she hurriedly backed out. When the prince came to see Madam Rou just now, Madam Rou felt his arrival, and she woke up leisurely, showing love, no, showing the power of pretending to be sick. Then, as planned, she knelt down and begged the prince, saying that Mrs. Rou had found a lot of doctors and could not cure her illness. Knowing the princess''s medical skills, she begged the prince and let the princess treat Mrs. Rou. sick. The prince originally disagreed and did not want to disturb the princess, but Madam Rou suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, frightening the prince, and the prince agreed to let her invite the princess. How did the prince know that the blood was fake, and it was Madam Rou who put the blood-activating pill developed by her mother in her mouth to create the illusion of vomiting blood. The prince also didn''t know what Mrs. Rou did all this for. But she knew it. She went back quickly and waited for things to happen. - After Yun Ruoyue packed up, she asked Feng''er to lift the medicine box, and the two walked towards Yurou Pavilion with lanterns. When approaching Yurou Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard the voice of a little maid passing by. "I thought that the prince did not favor Madam Rou anymore. I didn''t expect to be so worried about her tonight. When I saw her vomiting blood, I panicked. It seems that the prince still loves our wife." Chapter 808： The prince and concubine are talking? "Mrs. Rou was spoiled in the first place, but now she can be spoiled again because the prince has her in his heart. Didn''t she make up with the prince last time? If she can give birth to a son and a half daughter, this position will be stable." "But you have to be careful of Feiyue Pavilion, that one is not easy to provoke." "We are not afraid of her. As long as the prince pets Mrs. Rou, she will fall out of favor sooner or later. As long as the prince does not touch her, she will not be pregnant. Disliked by others, I can only stew the old hen soup." "The prince is really Madam Chong Rou, and he even asked us to make soup for her. This kind of treatment has never been done by the Feiyue Pavilion." The maids said as they walked towards the kitchen. Feng''er was so angry that her face turned black when she heard these words. She clasped her hands on her waist and said angrily: "Manny, if you hadn''t always taught me to have quality and be civilized, I would have gone forward to tear their mouths. , These stinky girls, how dare to say that to you, is really annoying to me." "My Li Palace does not raise people who love to chew the tongue, remember their names, and if you have the opportunity, they will send them all out." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She is not an idiot who can be arranged by others. These maids are subordinates of the Li Palace, and they dare to harm her like this with the wages of the Li Palace. Such an improper maid should indeed find an opportunity to be sent out. "Okay, don''t worry, I have remembered their looks just now, and I recognize them too. When they make a mistake and get caught by me, I will be kicked out." It is estimated how they were driven away by the time. Do not know at all. - Then, the two continued to walk forward. When they walked into the courtyard of the Yurou Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue saw Mother Yue standing outside with Caidie and Xing''er. And the door of the wing was closed tightly. Although it has been March, it is still a bit cold outside, why are they standing outside? As soon as they saw Yun Ruoyue coming over, the trio''s expressions became stiff, and their expressions were suddenly unnatural. Mother Yue hurried forward and said embarrassedly, "Wang Hao, are you here? The prince and his wife are in the room, why don''t you bother to wait outside and wait for them to finish the matter before going in to see the wife." ." "What''s the matter with them?" Yun Ruoyue saw the closed door and the swaying shadow of the light, her heart sank suddenly. "This, the old slaves are not easy to say, anyway, after the wife vomited blood, the prince has been comforting her inside. The prince also called us out and ordered no one to disturb..." Mother Yue hesitated. "Then why did he call you to invite me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "That was the previous thing. When the prince ordered the old slave, the old slave went. But as soon as the old slave came back, the prince shut us out to prevent us from disturbing him. He said, if the princess comes, Waiting outside for a while, waiting for him and his wife to finish talking." Mother Yue said. "Talking?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly. How could anyone talk with the door closed? Is Chu Xuanchen''s move to humiliate her? She didn''t dare to imagine that the man who had called her a little fool and a little idiot before, in a blink of an eye, would actually have a heart-to-heart talk with Nangongrou. This ancient man is really used to the life of three wives and four concubines. At this moment, there was a cry of ecstasy in the wing. "Master, you tap..." As soon as this voice came out, Yun Ruoyue''s nerves were suddenly dissipated. This voice was ecstasy and seductive, as if it were there. She looked into the wing room and saw that two shadows of a man and a woman were actually reflected on the warm yellow window lattice. Chapter 809： Angry The shadow of the man wears a jade crown on his head. He is hugging the woman at the moment, making some indecent gestures. With a "boom", her brain suddenly surged and her body froze there. "Master, slow down, my concubine can''t stand it..." There was another woman''s groan. This voice whispered and whispered, ecstasy, like a sharp sword, piercing Yun Ruoyue''s chest fiercely. For an instant, it seemed as if a stone hit her head, causing her brain to burst, blood splattered, and her face turned pale with anger. "Mother Yue, the prince and Madam Rou are in the room...Are you in love?" Feng''er''s expression was distorted when she heard this voice. There was a fire in her chest, as if about to explode, she stared at the wing hatefully, wishing to kick the door open. "This... we didn''t expect the prince to suddenly come in interest. This lady is still ill and can''t serve him at all. What can we do? Princess, should you go in and persuade?" Mother Yue clapped her hands. The face said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were burning with anger, her heart was throbbing, and she was panting uncomfortably. She said coldly: "Since your wife can do this kind of thing, she must be fine, Feng''er, let''s go. !" After speaking, she took a deep breath, turned around and left in discomfort. She grabbed a piece of her heart, and her chest was like a ball of cotton, making her breathless. She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be such a person. "Hey, princess, don''t go, you haven''t seen your wife yet." Mother Yue craned her neck and pleaded. "Let King Li treat her!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, presumably with this love, Nangong Rou''s illness will be cured immediately. - Yun Ruoyue returned to Feiyue Pavilion angrily. She originally thought she would be calm when she saw such a thing, and would not care. But why does her heart hurt so much, why is it so uncomfortable? Why did Chu Xuanchen treat her like this? Is it possible for a man to be half-hearted if there are two wives in the mansion? She is really not suitable for this kind of life of two wives, with his power and status, sooner or later there will be more concubines, she can''t stand it anymore, it''s about to explode. She has a habit of cleanliness of feelings. In terms of love, she can''t rub the sand in her eyes, and can''t see the scene just now. She decided, she was desperate to die, and wanted to reconcile with him. "Niang, don''t be sad. Although the prince has favored Concubine Roubian, he still only loves you in his heart. He must have been seduced by Concubine Roubian. That''s why." Feng''er felt distressed when she saw Yun Ruoyue''s sadness. Tears flowed down. When Deng''er and Hong''er heard Feng''er''s words, they also looked angry and sad. "The princess was so good to the prince and saved him. Unlike Concubine Rou Bian, he is not as scheming as the concubine Roubian. The prince can''t even know people. He is too much! Concubine Rou Bian has done so many bad things, so he went to spoil her. Too annoying." Hong''er also said angrily. "Niang, don''t be sad, maybe the prince went to Yurou Pavilion only because of his life-saving grace, he is just a pity for the concubine, he doesn''t love her at all." Deng''er said. "The prince, too, obviously asked the princess to go over and treat Concubine Roubian, why is it the same as Concubine Roubian?" Hong''er asked in confusion. "I don''t know, maybe he did it deliberately. Is he trying to **** off Niang Niang? But his relationship with Niang Niang has heated up recently. There is no contradiction between them?" Deng''er asked suddenly. Chapter 810： Come to see her "Who said there is no contradiction? There are some things that the prince doesn''t say, doesn''t mean we don''t know. Is the prince still blaming the empress because of the grandfather?" Feng''er said. The only thing that can make the prince behave like this is the hatred of killing his mother, right? "It stands to reason that our prince is not that kind of person. He is thin-skinned and will not do anything slanderous in public. Feng''er, are you wrong?" Deng''er asked suspiciously. Feng''er shook her head quickly, "No, I saw the prince and Nangongrou in the room with my own eyes, the posture and the love words that I said, I don''t know what Nangongrou said. Anyway, it''s unsightly, not like a good woman can tell." "Have you seen them with your own eyes?" Deng''er said. "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m sure it was the prince and Concubine Roubian. I didn''t expect that Concubine Roubian had so many eyes. He deliberately called the concubine over to anger the concubine. I really wanted to tear her up. There is a prince, he knows that the princess will be sad, why did he do this? He is too much." Feng''er remembered what happened at the time, and wished to peel off the two of them. "Okay, I''m okay, you first step back and let me be alone." Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably. The three of them glanced at her silently, and carefully retreated outside. Although they retreated, they still kept their eyes on the wing, fearing that the princess would call them something. They were also afraid that the princess would not think about an accident. After all, the princess had jumped into the lake to find death because of the princess''s concubine. So this time, they were afraid that the princess couldn''t think about it, so they spontaneously guarded her at the door. - After Feng''er and the others retreated, Yun Ruoyue stood up with a disappointed expression on her face. She quietly looked at the moon outside the window, tears falling from her face. The bright moonlight is beautiful, but why is her heart depressed? Unfortunately, she wanted to believe what Chu Xuanchen said before, thinking that one or two of his confession words were sincere. I know now that all are fake. She was originally his enemy''s daughter. He always hated her and hated her, so how could he change her view? Maybe, he said that to her just to make her fall in love with him, and when she fell in love with him, he would go to pet Nangong Rou and neglect her, just to stimulate her and make her sad. Chu Xuanchen, you are so cruel. He himself called her to see Nangong Rou, but he favored Nangong Rou in the middle, obviously doing it to her deliberately. Now she is sad and sad, is he happy? He must be very happy, that is the joy of successful revenge. He is really amazing, knowing that for a woman, being hurt by love is the most hurtful, so he thought of this way to lie to her. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard a quiet sound of footsteps coming from the back door, and she immediately alarmed, picked up the anesthesia needle on the table, and stared at the back door with a vigilant face. "Xiaoyue''er, don''t be afraid, it''s me, Su Qishao." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qishao, who was dressed in blue with a cold belly, walked in. Yun Ruoyue was sad, and when she saw Su Qishao coming in, she was suddenly nervous, and she temporarily forgot her sadness. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily. "I''m passing here to see you. Why, don''t you welcome me?" Su Qishao smiled like a fox, and suddenly took out a roast duck wrapped in paper from behind and placed it on the table. With red lips and white teeth, he looked at the bag extremely. "You! Don''t you know that this is a woman''s boudoir, so you can''t enter it casually? Besides, I''m still a married woman. Have you forgotten the lesson last time?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, her face darkened. She hadn''t forgotten that Su Qishao was caught by Chu Xuanchen in public last time and was almost killed by him. "I''m just here to give you roast duck. Recently, a restaurant called Huangcheng Roast Duck opened on the street. Not to mention, its roast duck is quite delicious. , I snatched this roast duck. I just bought it. I was afraid that it would not taste good when it was cold, so I quickly sent it to you. How about, how am I to you?" Su Qishao smiled, showing white teeth. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, didn''t she make this imperial city roast duck? She knew that the business of roast duck restaurants was very hot recently, almost full every day, but she didn''t expect that even Su Qishao''s tasteful people would like to eat it. It seems that under her guidance, the master''s craft has improved a lot. Chapter 811： Not happy This Su Qishao, maybe she didn''t know the roast duck was made by her? However, she is not in the mood to eat roast duck with him now, she is worried and sad on her face. "Su Qishao, your arrow is healed?" Yun Ruoyue asked casually without knowing what to say to him. "That little injury can''t kill my son." Su Qishao coldly narrowed his eyes, wait, he will find Chu Xuanchen back. After he finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that Yun Ruoyue''s face was not right, her eyes were red, as if she had cried, and her expression was dumb, as if she was worried. "What''s wrong with you? Did Chu Xuanchen bully you?" Su Qi was so angry that he clenched his fists, and his heart was also fiercely grabbed. It seemed that Yun Ruoyue was bullied by Chu Xuanchen when he was away. But what can he say as an outsider? "No." Yun Ruoyue turned around coldly, not looking at him. "It must be, otherwise you wouldn''t be so sad. Tell me, what happened, how did he bully you?" Su Qishao gritted his teeth and said, with eager anger and deep concern in his eyes. If Chu Xuanchen dared to bully her, he would definitely not let him go. "He didn''t bully me, it''s just that he slept with his concubine, and I ran into him." Yun Ruoyue laughed at herself. "..." Su Qishao suddenly understood why she was sad. It seemed that she had fallen in love with Chu Xuanchen. He knew the truth, and his heart was suddenly depressed, and he couldn''t breathe. His god, hey. He sighed, somewhat pitiful and lonely. He sat down at the table, opened the roast duck, and took out two pots of small wine from his arms, and handed it to Yun Ruoyue a pot, "Since we are all unhappy, it is better to drink some peach blossom stuffed stuff together. How about getting drunk and relieving thousands of sorrows?" "Why are you unhappy?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Su Qishao laughed at the corners of his mouth, "Your unhappiness also makes me unhappy. Do you want to drink, let''s get drunk and stop?" "Okay, I''ll drink it." Yun Ruoyue herself was sad, and when she saw the peach blossom stuffed, she wanted to drink it even more. Then she sat down, poured herself a glass of wine, closed her eyes, raised her head, and drank it all in one go. "Cough cough cough..." After drinking, Yun Ruoyue was choked and coughed. Su Qishao patted her shoulder quickly, "Drink slowly. Although this peach blossom is not a strong wine, it is also a wine after all. It will choke your throat." "Thank you, I''m fine, come, we won''t be drunk or return." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he poured a glass of wine for both herself and Su Qishao, and then handed it to him. Su Qishao looked at her, a trace of distress flashed in his eyes, and then raised his head and drank the wine. The wine entered the throat, hundreds of thousands of times, frustrated and sad, this obviously not very strong wine, but it made Su Qishao''s heart deeply sting. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already drunk three glasses of wine in a row, her face was red and depressed, and her eyes were sad, "Come on, let''s continue drinking." After speaking, she drank two more cups. After drinking five glasses of wine, she felt like she couldn''t do it, but she continued to pour herself, and she poured a full glass, even a pot of wine was poured out, "Su Qishao, Come, let''s toast." "You can''t drink anymore!" Suddenly, Su Qishao grabbed the wine and looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously, "You are drunk, you can''t drink anymore. Tonight, let''s stop here!" After speaking, he looked up coldly and drank the wine for her. "Didn''t you suggest to drink? Why didn''t you let me drink it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Qishao depressed. "Because I suddenly discovered that drinking can''t relieve worries, but will only increase worries and worries. I will leave first. If you have anything to do, send someone to find me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse!" Su Qi Without talking, I already put the remaining pot of wine into my pocket to prevent Yun Ruoyue from drinking it again. Chapter 812： Where to take her Yun Ruoyue looked at him faintly, "You can really do anything?" "I, Su Qishao, even if I lie to people all over the world, I won''t lie to you." Su Qishao nodded. "Okay, can you help me to reconcile? Can you speed up the reconciliation?" "Okay, no problem, you wait for my news." After Su Qishao finished speaking, tightening his hip flask, he jumped out from the back door, and the figure was unrestrained and unrestrained. Without drinking, Yun Ruoyue was not in the mood to eat the roast duck on the table, so she climbed onto the bed and started to sleep. - With this sleep, I slept directly three poles in the sun. It was not until the next morning that Yun Ruoyue woke up uncomfortably. As soon as she woke up, she felt that her head was so painful, as if it had been split. She just remembered that she had a few drinks with Su Qishao last night. Su Qishao didn''t drink much, but she drank a lot. She has always been very light, no wonder it feels uncomfortable to drink so much at a time. In the midst of being uncomfortable, she heard another footstep. When I looked up, I saw the beautiful man in white, smiling, walking towards her. "Are you awake? How is the headache?" Su Qishao smiled. "Why are you here again?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. Fortunately, she didn''t take off her clothes to sleep last night, otherwise she would be fainted. "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else, I came to you, just want to take you to a place to fulfill your wish for you." Su Qishao said, turning around quickly, not looking at Yun Ruoyue. Don''t look at him like a venomous tongue and a dude, but he has never been close to women, and he has never even been to a flower house. It was also because of the emergency that he had to come to her quickly, so he sneaked into the palace again without her consent. He was in the boudoir of others, of course, he had to keep his salute, so he turned his back to her. "Where are you taking me?" Yun Ruoyue asked vigilantly. After all, she didn''t trust Su Qishao at all, and she protected him last time, but she didn''t want to lose a life. She had forgotten what she said to him last night. "The matter is urgent, you''ll know if you go with me." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue and left. Seeing Yun Ruoyue wanted to resist, he clicked her acupuncture point, flew out from the back door of the wing, and finally flew out from the high wall of the palace. Fortunately, it was not seen by the guards on patrol. Fortunately, when Yun Ruoyue was asleep, Feng''er and the others would not disturb her, otherwise they would be discovered. As soon as he came out of the Li Palace, Su Qishao was not afraid that Yun Ruoyue would resist, and directly solved her acupuncture points, and flew towards the imperial palace with her in her arms. Yun Ruoyue glared at him immediately, "Where are you taking me?" "Xiao Yue''er, you forgot what you told me to do? Besides, I am not a bad person, so you are so afraid of me?" Su Qishao was hurt in his heart and wanted to vomit blood. Although he was a bit stubborn back then, he can now guarantee that he is definitely a good person in front of her. In front of others, it''s hard to say. "It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change your nature." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "By the way, what did I tell you to do?" "Did you really forget? Last night, didn''t you ask me to help you reconcile, and to speed up the reconciliation? So I mobilized my dad overnight to encourage the emperor and send out a search for gods and healers for the sake of the country. Wangs imperial list. What should I do if the imperial list is revealed by others? Thats why he was so anxious to find her. "What?" Yun Ruoyue''s brain hurt, and finally remembered. Chapter 813： Revealing the emperor list She was so sad last night, she did say so. Unexpectedly, Su Qishao thought of a way so quickly. It seems that she misunderstood him just now. "Look, it''s here." At this moment, Su Qishao had already embraced Yun Ruoyue and landed on the street not far from the gate of the imperial palace. As soon as the two landed, Yun Ruoyue saw that a large group of ordinary people were surrounding the imperial city, pointing at a piece of paper on the wall, and she suddenly walked over curiously. When I walked over, I saw an emperor list hanging on the wall, and people were discussing it. "The emperor said that the king has been in a coma for three days and has been in a coma. He is dying of illness. I am afraid that time is running out. This is a critical moment. Therefore, the emperor issued the emperor''s list, hoping to recruit talents and find a genius doctor. Save the king." "Unexpectedly, the emperor loves the virtuous king so much. He said that whoever can cure the virtuous king can promise him one thing and reward him with gold million taels, which shows that he really loves this son." "Unfortunately, this son is ominous. He is seriously ill. Can he be cured?" "I don''t think it can be. How rich the emperor is. Over the years, I dont know how many doctors have been hired for the king, but they are helpless and no one can cure. This time, the emperor was even more anxious by the rumors outside. Send this imperial list. Such a good reward, it''s a pity that no one dares to reveal it." "This person is going to die, who dares to expose? If the cure is not good, it is possible to rob the family and destroy the clan." After hearing everyone''s discussion, Yun Ruoyue realized that King Xian had been in a coma for three days. She didn''t even know. In this coma, the people guessed that he would die, and the emperor must have been driven by rumors and issued the emperor list. "Xiaoyue''er, when my son went to help you run the operation last night, he learned that King Xian had been in a coma for three days. The King Xian''s mansion was very tight, but let me know. Now the rumors are flying everywhere, and the emperor is afraid that people will say about him. I have been retributed, so I have to find someone to cure the virtuous king. Only when the virtuous king is cured, people will not say that about him. Go and expose the emperor list. I believe you can definitely cure the virtuous king''s disease." Su Qi Shao approached Yun Ruoyue''s ear and whispered. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that when Su Qishao heard her talk last night, she went into action that night. She had flinched a bit before, but after experiencing the incident last night, her heart was dead and she was determined to reconcile. So, she nodded to Su Qishao, "Thank you. Okay, then I''ll try it out." After finishing speaking, she strode forward in a stride. Young Master Su Qi stepped away from the surrounding crowd and shouted loudly, "Let''s give in. Someone wants to reveal the emperor''s ranking. Let''s give in!" Someone dared to reveal the emperor list? When the common people saw this, they quickly stepped aside, and they wanted to see who was not afraid of death who dared to reveal such an emperor''s ranking. Its written on this emperor list that if you cant cure the disease, but you arbitrarily expose the emperors list, once the wise king is cured, he will be decapitated! But when everyone looked at it, they found that a thin and very young woman was walking by, and they all shook their heads. "Just her? A yellow-haired girl who dares to reveal the emperor''s rankings? She wants to go into the palace to cheat money, right?" "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Doesn''t she know that if the virtuous king is not cured, she will be decapitated?" "If you can''t cure it, do you want to be decapitated?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at Su Qishao, she didn''t know how to recognize those traditional and rare characters on the emperor''s list, and she didn''t know that there would be a consequence. "Well, it seems to be." Su Qishao nodded helplessly. Chapter 814： Concubine Noji "You! Then I still won''t reveal it!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to put herself in danger because of a marriage. "What are you afraid of? If you cannot be cured and you want to be decapitated, then I will guillotine for you and I will die for you." Su Qishao said seriously. "You are willing to take it for you, and the executioner is willing to kill you." Yun Ruoyue grinned his teeth severely. This guy must have known the consequences for a long time, and he dared to blame her for coming. "Xiaoyue''er, you can connect to a severed hand, don''t tell me, can you cure a small belly disease?" Su Qishao narrowed his eyes sharply, intending to use the method of agitation. "Okay, I''ll try, anyway, left and right is just a life, the big deal is to give your head to the emperor to sit on a stool." The scalp of the onlookers was cold, you are willing, but the emperor is not willing. People feel shy. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward immediately. She was not an impulsive person. Of course, she knew that she was able to treat it, so she would reveal it. She said that deliberately just now, but it was just an instinctive reaction of the doctor. The instinct of the healer is to never say anything to death, and you must not say such things as "I will definitely cure you, and I will keep you okay." Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the patient''s family will be hacked to death. In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, the petite Yun Ruoyue raised her head handsomely and raised her hand coldly, tearing the emperor list off. Her posture was chic, and her movements were wild. She thought she was handsome, but when she heard the sound of "wow", the emperor''s list was only torn in half, and the other half was still stuck on the wall. Everyone''s expressions were shocked. "She actually tore the imperial ranking list. Is this guilty of destroying the imperial ranking list?" "Of course, this is a royal thing. It is destroyed at will and must be decapitated." "Shut up for this young master, whoever chews the tongue, this young master cut his mouth." Su Qishao glared at everyone, waved his big hand, and tore off the other half of the imperial list. Then, he put the two halves of the imperial list together and said to the palace guard next to him: "Go and notify Duke Liu that someone has revealed the imperial list and someone can cure the disease of King Xian." - Royal Palace, Royal Study Room. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao had finished paying their salutes, and they stood respectfully under the imperial case, holding the emperor''s list. Emperor Hongyuan was sitting on a dragon chair made of gilt gold, beside him, Concubine Xue was gently beating his back. There was tea on the royal table, and the fragrance of tea was refreshing, but the atmosphere in the room was a bit nervous. "Princess Li, do you think you can cure the disease of King Xian?" Hongyuan Emperor Long Jingfeng eyes, dragon chapter and phoenix posture, dressed in bright yellow dragon robe, is very majestic and solemn. "Back to the emperor, concubines can rule." Yun Ruoyue said. In the face of the emperor, Yun Ruoyue did not dare to hide his clumsiness, because he dared to reveal the emperor''s ranking, then it means that he must be able to rule, otherwise, what is the purpose of revealing the emperor''s ranking? "Do you know what disease the King Xian is suffering from?" Emperor Hongyuan asked cautiously. He had seen Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills, but he was still afraid of going wrong. Save the King, there must be no problems, otherwise his title of "Ominous Emperor" will never be removed. "Back to the emperor, there are three possibilities for this disease. One is ascites, the patients liver has a problem, and the stomach will become larger; the second is that there is a tumor in it, which will also become larger; the third is that he has schistosomiasis, which is a kind of Diseases infected by parasites. Generally, the belly grows larger, which is one of these three types. It happens that these three diseases can be cured by the concubines. Therefore, the concubines have this certainty that they can cure the disease of King Xian." Yun Ruo Yue firmly said. Chapter 815： Save the King In the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan, a ray of light suddenly appeared, "Then you are the fastest, how long will it take to get cured?" "It may take a month to return to the emperor." "No, one month is too long. I will give you seven days. If you can''t cure it within seven days, I can only ask you!" Due responsibility. "Seven days? The emperor, this time is a bit urgent. The concubine has to do a lot of preparatory work in the early stage, and it is difficult to find medicine. The concubine alone does not have enough energy. It may take a lot of energy. I am afraid that the time of seven days is a little less. "Yun Ruoyue said with embarrassment. Actually, three days is enough. However, in order to negotiate terms with the emperor logically, she had to say so. "No, time is urgent. I can only give you seven days. I believe you have a way." Hongyuan said. "The emperor, if the concubine saves the king, can the emperor promise the concubine a condition?" Yun Ruoyue asked boldly. This condition must be stated well in advance so that the emperor will not regret it again when the time comes. He is the one who regretted it once. Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes and said, "Of course, I said on the emperor''s list, who can cure the virtuous king, I will promise him a condition and reward him with ten thousand gold. Tell me, what conditions do you have?" "The concubine wants to reconcile with King Li, and hope that this time, the emperor can grant this condition." Yun Ruoyue took a deep breath and said. Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, he didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to still have this condition. She said this, so that he didn''t promise her last time, like an emperor who broke his promise. Now he also understands that this Yun Ruoyue is an incompetent chess piece. He stayed in Prince Lis mansion. He didnt find any news. He was getting closer and closer to King Li. He was really worried that she would fight King Li. Unite to deal with him. Now that she wants to reconcile, it should be the jealousy of that concubine, it should be true, not acting. Then this time, he promised her, by the way, he would draw her over and become his own. "Cough cough..." Emperor Hongyuan coughed twice and said: "Okay, I promise your terms. As long as you can cure the Xian Wang, I will definitely let you and Li Wang reconcile." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it. This time, the emperor actually agreed. Emperor Hongyuans face burned, "When did I break my promise? The king has no joking, and I have promised everything. Xue Fei, Su Qishao, and Duke Liu can all testify. I can also give you a testimony. Write a decree, and wait for you to save the virtuous king, hold the decree and the king of glass to make peace." "The concubine, thank you, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly bowed down and bowed. With the promise of the emperor, she was relieved. When Concubine Xue heard this, a trace of tension flashed in her eyes. Should she tell Chu Xuanchen about this? If told, Chu Xuanchen would definitely stop the matter, she felt that he had Princess Li in his heart. If you don''t tell, maybe they will succeed in reconciliation. But if they leave, will he belong to her? That''s all, she''s just a pawn. What does Xiao want to do? Let''s tell. After Yun Ruoyue saw the emperor, she went to see the queen mother again. During this time, Concubine Xue had already used her own method to pass the news to Prince Li''s mansion. Since King Xian had been in a coma for three days, the time to rescue him was very urgent, and Yun Ruoyue had to rescue him quickly. But she had to return to the Li Palace first, get her medicine chest, and explain to Chu Xuanchen, and then bring Feng''er and the others to fight. Chapter 816： Prince angry Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao returned to the Li Palace, but Su Qishao was waiting for her outside the Palace, and she went in to get things. As soon as she walked into the palace, she found that the butler and the others were pale and their eyes looked strange, and a trace of doubt suddenly flashed in her heart. The steward saw the princess walk into Feiyue Pavilion and really sweated for her. She knew that the prince didn''t know why just now, when he heard the name of Princess Mo Liti, he had a big temper. No one was spared, they were all shocked by his temper. Because he was going to close the door, he was discovered by the prince after passing there. The prince felt that he was obstructing his eyes and was immediately unhappy, and fined him not to leave the palace gate for a month. When Yun Ruoyue walked into Feiyue Pavilion, she found that the courtyard was empty and there was no one. Her nerves were tense suddenly, what happened? "Feng''er, Hong''er, where have you been?" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly opened the door of the wing. After pushing away, I saw Feng''er and the others all kneeling on the ground, and in front of them, sitting in front of them was Chu Xuanchen, who was wearing a black costume and was drinking tea coldly. Standing next to Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked worried when they saw Yun Ruoyue. "What''s the matter? Feng''er, Hong''er, why are you kneeling on the ground? What happened?" Yun Ruoyue saw Feng''er and the others like this, and she felt distressed. "Niangniang, you are finally back. Are you tired of shopping?" Feng Er quickly said. "Come here, stop her mouth!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. A guard was about to step forward. Mo Li was afraid that the guard was too rude and hurt Feng''er. He rushed in front of him, took a piece of cloth, and gently plugged it in Feng''er''s mouth, saying, "Feng''er, The prince already knows that the princess is not going to go shopping, but to do other things, so don''t lie for the princess." He is good for Feng''er, fearing that Feng''er will be punished by the prince for lying. "I..." Feng''er lowered her head with red eyes, not knowing what to say. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and it seemed that he already knew where she was going, and his news was really good. She said coldly: "It''s none of their business, you call them out, and I will tell you separately." She didn''t want to hurt the innocent. Chu Xuanchen sneered and stared at her deeply, "These girls, except Feng''er, are people from the Li Palace, who are really loyal to you. You obviously went out with Su Qishao. They actually covered up for you, saying that you were going shopping. Come here, drag the girl who lied just now, and hit 30 big boards!" He Chu Xuanchen has always hated the betrayal of others the most. Su Changxiao has betrayed him once and abandoned him for King Jin. He finally liked Yun Ruoyue, she actually mingled with his enemy again, and also unveiled the emperor''s list together, entered the palace and made conditions to the emperor to make peace with him. This is an extremely humiliating prince to him! Even if he wants to reconcile, he should bring it up. When is Yun Ruoyue''s turn to bring it up with an outsider? "So you already know, you sent someone to watch me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Princess, if the prince sends someone to monitor you, can you go to the palace? The prince has never sent someone to monitor you. He wants to give you the greatest freedom. Don''t get him wrong. It''s from someone in the palace. The news said that you and Su Qishao revealed the imperial ranking, and said that you still want to make peace with the prince, is this true?" Mo Li asked incredulously. Chapter 817： Monstrous anger They don''t want the prince and the princess to reconcile. The prince and the princess finally took a step forward, but they couldn''t just separate. "Yes, it''s true. But it''s a private matter between me and him, I don''t need to tell anyone." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Mo Li and the others were suddenly shocked, and Feng Er and others couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that the princess actually went out with Su Qishao, and had to make peace with the prince. The prince disliked her the most, no wonder she was so angry just now. "Come on, drag the person out!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already given an order. "Stop! What do you have to rush to me, don''t hurt the innocent! If you dare to beat Feng''er and the others today, I will die, and I will take them out of here and never come back again!" Yun Ruoyue stood in front of the guards, Said quietly. Chu Xuanchen''s face was deep and he looked at her in disbelief, and finally said: "You all retreat. This king has something to say to the princess. You are not allowed to come in when you hear any voices later!" The implication was that he would not punish Feng''er and the others. This can be regarded as a compromise between him and Yun Ruoyue. However, what he said made Feng''er and the others tremble and their hair was terrified. How will the prince deal with the princess? Will he beat her and abuse her? They are so worried. "You all go down first, I''m fine, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue gave Feng''er and the others a calm look. In the end, the whole group retreated with fear and nervousness. Mo Li also took the door to the room, but he and Mo Zhu were nervously guarding the door of the room. If the prince wants to be rough with the princess, they will go in and persuade him to fight. - When everyone left, the atmosphere in this wing suddenly became extremely cold. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s dark and terrifying eyes, and a sneer was formed at the corner of her mouth. He had spoiled Nangong Rou last night, and now he has no right to blame her and Su Qishao for going out. ? Youdi, Chu Xuanchen had already stood up, his face was dark, and he walked towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. That tall and burly body, like a mountain, pressed Yun Ruoyue straight back. Until she retreated to the wall, she held the wall with her hand and stared at him coldly, "What do you want to do?" She could feel Chu Xuanchen''s eyes full of anger. "You know that the Su family is the king''s enemy, why are you still going out with Su Qishao?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. "It''s none of your business. I have promised the emperor that I will heal King Xian. As long as it can be cured, I will reconcile with you. From then on, we will marry a man and a woman, and we will have nothing to do with each other. You leave yours. Yangguan Road, I''ll cross my single-plank bridge!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily when she thought of what happened last night. "Don''t think about it! If you want to mention peace, it''s the king who is here to mention it, you are not qualified!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he already squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and his eyes reflected unstoppable anger. The jaw was pinched, and Yun Ruoyue suddenly suffered a pain. She angrily said: "Then you mention it, as long as you are willing to mention it, I immediately agree!" "Why do you want to mention it? You are a member of the Li Palace, and death is a ghost of the Li Palace. Whether you live or die, you must stay in the Li Palace." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes are like cold stars, but there are thick eyes in his eyes. Deep pain. Isn''t he doing enough? She even wanted to leave him! "You already have Nangong Rou, you spoil her so much, why should you keep me here to play with me? The things you said to me before were all lie to me, right? You want me to fall in love with you, no matter how hard you are Hurt me fiercely. It''s a pity that you started hurting me before I could fall in love with you, Chu Xuanchen, why are you so cruel? How can I sorry you, do you want to treat me like this?" Yun Ruoyue was hysterical Roared. Her eyes were red in an instant. Chapter 818： I spoiled you Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, what did Yun Ruoyue mean? He was so cold about Nangong Rou, she was still jealous. Is there really no room for a little sand in her heart? "Yun Ruoyue, why do you treat this king like this?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and stared at her coldly, but his heart was aching. "How am I? I am always fair. What you do to me is what I do to you. I''m divorced for this marriage!" Yun Ruoyue said stubbornly. "Dare you!" With only a "bang", Chu Xuanchen punched the wall. At the same time, he had picked up Yun Ruoyue and threw her onto the bed. His tall and violent body suddenly pressed down. Go up. "Is this king being too indulgent to you, so he spoiled you? This king shouldn''t ask for your opinion in the intercourse, he should ask you directly." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, clasping his hands Yun Ruo. Yue''s hand kissed her lips domineeringly. He should have asked her domineering long ago, he is her husband, and it is only natural to ask her. He just preached morality and courtesy to her, and he didn''t want to touch her until she agreed. The more he indulged her, the farther her heart flew. It seemed that he really wanted to be more domineering towards her and keep her close to her so that she would not want to leave him. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue gave a fierce bite, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt the salty smell of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and found that her lips had been bitten by her. And Yun Ruoyue, already staring at him like a leopard in anger, "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands, in my heart, you are dirty, you are not qualified to touch me!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, is she still blaming him and Nangong Rou''s round room? His pupils tightened and his eyes looked at her painfully, "Some things have happened. It is useless for the king to regret now, and he will never return to the past. If he can return to that day, the king will definitely reject her and will definitely not touch her. She! Even if you want this king to be a perfidious and ungrateful person, even if the world calls this king an ungrateful person, this king does not want her, this king only wants you!" He now truly understands what it means to love but not what it feels like. He really regretted that he had consummated his life with Nangong Rou. If he can go back to the past, he would rather be the ungrateful person than refuse Nangong Rou. "Don''t say these high-sounding words in front of me, these words, you tell Nangong Rou, I am not a fool who was played with by you. What you did with her, do you think I don''t know? You just deliberately Do it for me, what are you pretending now? What happened, don''t try to quibble! What affectionateness are you pretending now, I look disgusting!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. No one has ever dared to treat Chu Xuanchen like this. His pupils became cold and he tore off her belt, "It seems that only if this king truly conquered you, you are willing to surrender to this king, Yun Ruoyue , Dont you want to run away from this king, you are the kings life and death!" After he finished speaking, he had already covered her. He didn''t feel like conquering her when they rounded up the room. This time, he wanted to conquer her and let her body and mind belong to him. "Master, Su Qishao is here, he is shouting outside to see the princess." At this moment, Mo Zhu''s anxious voice came from outside the door. The reason why Mo Zhu pretended to be anxious was that he was afraid that the princess would be harmed, and was protecting the princess in disguise. "Su Qishao? He came just right, this king was looking for him, but he sent him to the door." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he got up from Yun Ruoyue, "This king will spare you temporarily and wait for this king to solve it. If you drop Su Qishao, I will spoil you again." Chapter 819： Go with Shizi "Why don''t you die?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, picked up the pillow on the bed, and smashed it towards Chu Xuanchen fiercely. Chu Xuanchen had already coldly opened the door, and walked out like a god. When Yun Ruoyue heard Su Qishao coming, she jumped up, fastened her belt, tidyed up her clothes and hair accessories, and then hurried out. Before going out, she also brought the medicine box by the way. As soon as she walked out, she saw that Su Qishao, dressed in white, appeared in the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion with a worried look, and dozens of guards holding cold swords gathered around him. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen coming out, Su Qishao quickly shouted at her: "Xiao Yue''er, are you okay?" He looked at her worriedly. They agreed just now that he was waiting for her outside, but he waited for a long time and she didn''t go out. He suddenly panicked. He was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would bully her, so he broke in directly regardless of his own safety. "I''m okay, what are you doing? You go quickly and leave me alone." Yun Ruoyue saw the guards and was afraid that Su Qishao would suffer again, so she hurriedly told him to leave. "I''m here to take you away. Don''t you want to treat King Xian? It will be too late if you don''t go." Su Qishao said. He wanted to take Yun Ruoyue away under the pretext of treating Xian Wang, because he saw the murderous look on Chu Xuanchen''s face. He must have known the affairs of the palace to be so angry. If you let Xiao Yue''er stay in the palace, he would definitely be bullied. He might as well use King Zhixian as an excuse to take her away. "If you want to take her away, it seems that you didn''t put this king in your eyes! With this king, you don''t want to take her away!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked forward coldly, and he arrogantly picked it up. Eyebrow, there is a murderous look on the body. "Lord, we have been ordered by the emperor to treat the wise king, don''t you even dare to disobey the emperor''s order?" Su Qishao sneered. "This king doesn''t know what the emperor''s order is, and has not received the imperial decree, Su Qishao, how dare you pretend to preach the sacred metaphor! You **** it!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Sure enough, it is King Li. It is arrogant. Even the emperor is not in the eyes. We have already revealed the emperor''s list. If you don''t believe it, go to the palace and ask. If you want to drag on and drag the virtuous king out of problems, how can you go to the emperor? Explain?" Su Qishao said angrily. "This king doesn''t know about the emperor''s list, why should I explain it to whom? Su Qishao, you have repeatedly trespassed into my Li Palace and tried to rob Princess Li. Today, this king does not teach you a lesson, this king is in vain. Come on. People, kill him for this king!" Chu Xuanchen was so ruthless in the face of people who dared to steal his woman. Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and the guards all attacked Su Qishao. "Stop it all, this concubine has a jade pendant gifted by the emperor, whoever dares to come over is disrespectful to the emperor!" Yun Ruoyue said, already squeezing the jade pendant in her hand, and walked towards Su Qishao step by step. When the guards saw the jade pendant, they were startled. After all, this is the jade pendant that the emperor bestows on the princess, and there is nothing to lose. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in front of Su Qishao, she pointed the jade pendant at the crowd and said, "This is the jade pendant given to me by the emperor. !" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue threatened him with Chu Yao''s jade pendant, which was really ironic. She worked hard for Su Qishao. What if you change to him today? Does she care? "Yun Ruoyue, come back!" Chu Xuanchen walked towards her step by step, stretched out his hand, and looked at her quietly. Chapter 820： Say it again, you come back! "Sorry, I''m going to save King Xian, but I can''t come back yet." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and said to Su Qishao next to him, "You take me away, I know you can." Since seeing Su Qishao''s hidden weapon last time, she has known that his martial arts is very strong and he can definitely take her away. "This king says it again, you come back!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He decided to give her another chance. As long as she is willing to look back now, he doesn''t blame her, he still pampers her and spoils her so much. "I have promised the emperor, so it can''t." Yun Ruoyue resolutely refused. "Yun Ruoyue, are you going to fight against this king for these outsiders? Do you know how you will end up?" Those who dared to betray him didn''t end well. "Can there be a more painful end than now?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. She knew that Chu Xuanchen covered the sky with one hand, turned his hands into clouds, and covered his hands into rain, but she was full of courage at this time and was not afraid. "Could it be that when you are with this king, there is only pain and never happiness?" Chu Xuanchen asked in a deep voice. In Yun Ruoyue''s mind, all the struggles and quarrels with him, as well as the subtle sweetness when he was protecting her, flashed through her mind, and she discovered that her mind was all his shadow. His strong kiss, strength, confession, and those earthy love words made her heart throbbing, but everything between him and Nangong Rou made her heart throbbing. Thinking of the affection between him and Nangong Rou last night, she suddenly grabbed Su Qishao''s arm and said, "You take me to the Palace of King Xian, let''s go." "Okay, even if I fight this life, I will also take you away." After Su Qishao finished speaking, a handful of hidden weapons had already been sprinkled in his hands, and he took Yun Ruoyue and flew into the air. "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you! Come, let go!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply, his eyes burning with anger. "But the prince, the princess is in Su Qishao''s hands, so you can''t throw arrows for fear of hurting her." Mo Li said stubbornly. "My king said, let go of arrows!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, like an angry lion. "Prince, no, you clearly know that the princess is going to treat the wise king. That is the emperor''s will, and she can''t fail to obey it. Lord, you can let them go." Mo Zhu next to him finished speaking, already on one knee. Kneel down. He was holding a bow and arrow tightly in his hand, but he didn''t want to let it go. The princess is his savior, how could he kill her. "Yes, the prince, the princess is only going to treat the disease, she will come back after the treatment, please forgive her." Feng''er and the other girl also knelt to the ground crying, begging for the princess. At this time, Su Qishao had already taken the opportunity to take Yun Ruoyue onto the high wall. As long as Chu Xuanchen didn''t make a move, they could leave. Chu Xuanchen looked up coldly, staring at Yun Ruoyue with a cold face. Suddenly, he grabbed the bow and arrow in Mo Zhu''s hand, opened the bow, and stared at them with a cold face, "You don''t want to do it, are you? You don''t even listen to what the king said? This king wants you to have it. What''s the use? Okay, let this king come!" After speaking, he had already tightened the bowstring, and Feng''er and the others opened their pupils in fright when they saw it. Suddenly, they leaped forward and hugged Chu Xuanchen''s legs and bow tightly, "Master, please be kind to you, please forgive me, let me go." Taking this opportunity, Su Qi Shao fiercely threw a hidden weapon, grabbed Yun Ruoyue, jumped off the high wall, and quickly flew away. Seeing the hidden weapon flying, the guards drew their swords to block the hidden weapon. Chapter 821： No dinner tonight And their prince, at this time, was being held tightly by Mo Li, Mo Zhu, Feng''er, and Deng''er, and they didn''t let him shoot the arrow in his hand at all. Seeing that everyone was defending Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen lowered his face coldly. He slammed the bow and arrow in his hand to the ground coldly, and shouted angrily, "Get out of the way for this king!" Upon hearing this, several people quickly let go, and retreated far away. As long as the princess is okay, they will no longer hold the prince stupidly. "The prince, the princess is gone, you, are you okay?" The atmosphere at this time was very tense, there was a murderous factor in the air, but Mo Li still asked boldly. He knew that Su Qishao was not the prince''s opponent at all. With the prince''s ability, if he really wanted to kill him, he would do it easily. If the prince wanted to retake the princess, it was not a problem just now. Even in the end, if the prince wanted to shoot an arrow, they couldn''t stop it at all. The reason why the prince let them stop is because he cares about the princess and does not want to kill her. He is cruel on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he must be very heartbroken. In this way, he indirectly let go of the princess. Fortunately, the princess was only going to treat the illness, if he really left, the princess would definitely be crazy. "This king is okay, all of you, don''t eat tonight!" Chu Xuanchen shouted violently, and returned to the Xingchen Pavilion coldly. - Everyone looked at each other with trepidation, tears shed one after another. The prince is so cruel that he won''t let everyone eat, this can kill them. Today, they practiced in the military camp for a day. They were physically exhausted. They were already hungry and sweaty. They wanted to eat a warm meal, but they couldn''t eat. People have no energy and strength without food, so after standing for two hours, everyone couldn''t hold back, and their legs were a little weak. Someone who was physically exhausted was sitting on the ground without holding it up. Looking at it again, all of them were so hungry and dark, their faces were sallow, their chests pressed against their backs. But no matter how hungry everyone was, they all held back and did not call. Who told the prince to let them release arrows just now, and they did not do anything to save the princess. If they dare to disobey the king''s order, they also know that they should be punished. This punishment is still the lightest. "Commander Mo, Master Feng is here." At this time, a housekeeper came to report. "Why is he here? Want to eat and drink again? Tell him that the princess is not at home today and can''t eat and drink anymore." Mo Li was so hungry and weak that he still angered. He is in the barracks today, but he is the one who has practiced the hardest martial arts. I thought I would be praised by the prince, and I would have an extra meal in the evening, but... Feng Qingyang was holding two jugs of wine in his hand, but he heard what Mo Li said. When he came in just now, he listened to the housekeeper to tell what had happened. He originally came up with two jugs of wine and cheated some meat to eat at the princess''s place. Unexpectedly, the princess broke with the prince. Looking at it again, there were a few people sitting on the ground, and the others were standing with sallow faces. He suddenly said: "Mo Li, why are you all downcast? Isn''t it the princess who treated the King Xian? She will be back sooner or later, you need to be so depressed? Look at you, this head is shrugging. I''m on the ground. There is also Mo Zhu, with a sad face, sitting on the ground with his stomach in his arms and doing? There is no momentum at all, as for?" After Feng Qingyang finished speaking, he glanced at the guards on the ground, "What are you doing sitting on the ground? Don''t stand up quickly, there is no such thing as a soldier, it''s really embarrassing to our soldiers!" Chapter 822： Clever breeze The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched, Feng Qingyang was born pure and white, let him practice for a day, and try to be hungry again. "I said, don''t give us nonsense, don''t ask knowingly." Mo Li was a little jealous when he saw the unpunished Feng Qingyang. "Go away, stay away from us, we are not all the same." Mo Zhu, who was so hungry that he wanted to eat people, was also unhappy. "Hey, I kindly came to see you guys, you actually drove me away, did you treat guests like this? I don''t know what the hell!" Feng Qingyang shook his palm-sized fan angrily. Cheap poo. "Sergeant Feng, I forgot to tell you just now, because everyone let the princess go, the prince punished everyone not to eat tonight. They are so hungry, it is not that they are not motivated, and I am also hungry." Butler After touching my deflated belly, I wanted to find a piece of tofu to hug. "What did the prince say at the time, please repeat what he said." Feng Qingyang asked calmly. The butler cleared his throat, stood up straight, raised his head, his eyes were sharp, his appearance was cold, his voice was arrogant, "The prince said:''This king is okay, all of you, don''t eat tonight!''" "that''s all?" "That''s it, I can guarantee that it''s not bad." The butler still stood upright, with a sense of sadness and grandeur, and was immersed in the joy of imitating the prince. "Haha, what a bunch of idiots." Feng Qingyang said after listening, "The prince just doesn''t let you eat, but he didn''t say that you are not allowed to eat vegetables and meat. Are you all idiots? I am often not stupid enough. I feel incompatible with you, it turned out to be so, the IQ of the entire palace has been lowered by you, Mo Li! It was you stupid that made my brothers hungry with you!" "What? The prince just didn''t let us eat? Didn''t let us eat food? That''s great, what are you waiting for, brothers, **** you guys, go to the kitchen!" Mo Li''s eyes lit up suddenly. Jumped up from the ground in one leap. Then, all the guards ran back to their rooms with lightning speed, took the bowls and chopsticks and waited for the guys, rushed up and went to the big kitchen. - In the big kitchen, Mother Yue was making up for Nangong Rou stewed old hen soup, when she suddenly heard the sound of shaking mountains and cracking the earth. She was shocked, "Did the wild boar come out of the mountain?" After exclaiming, they saw Mo Li and others rushing to the hall in front of the large kitchen. That hall is specially used to feed the guards. "Brother Fatty, quickly bring up the dishes and meat originally prepared for us. The prince only said not to let us eat, but didn''t say not to let us eat vegetables and meat!" As soon as the butler walked in, he said to the kitchen manager Fatty Dahai. . Due to the orders of the prince before, Fatty Dahai didn''t dare to bring out the food he made. He kept the pile of meals alone, thinking that they would be eaten tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Mo Li and the others came. "This, the prince has already ordered that you are not allowed to eat, is this not good?" Fat Dahai hesitated. "It''s okay, even if you feed them, I will be responsible for what happened." Feng Qingyang glanced at them sympathetically, and Yun Dan said calmly. Fat Dahai knew that Feng Qingyang was the prince''s military adviser. He was usually the smartest. He said that it should be okay. After he listened, he hurried to feast his brothers. Chapter 823： Gonna take a peek "Is this old hen chicken soup? It smells so good, Mother Yue, did you stew it for us yourself? Thank you." Mo Li finished speaking, took the veil on the stove, and The pot full of old hen soup was brought down. "Hey, you put it down quickly. It''s not for you. Madam Rou is sick. This is to help her. Put it down." Mother Yue said angrily. Unexpectedly, Mo Li seemed to have not heard it, and brought the soup to the long dining table, "Mother Yue, your craftsmanship is really good, I thank you for my brothers." "You, you..." Mother Yue was so angry that she wanted to run away. Is this a bandit or a robber? Reluctantly, this is a group of five big and three rough men. She couldn''t beat them, so she had to throw away her veil angrily and walked away angrily. - After stepping out of the kitchen, Mother Yue looked upset. The guards dared to **** Madam Rou''s food, really bold. And they are all loyal to the princess and empress, thinking of this, her eyes flashed viciously. After a cup of tea, Mother Yue got the approval of Li San, stood in front of Chu Xuanchen, and complained with tears and noses: "Master, Mo Li, they actually snatched Mrs. Rou''s chicken soup, you I didnt see them like that. They ran into the big kitchen like wild boars, grabbing the vegetables and meat in the kitchen without knowing it. They made the kitchen go crazy. They are so unruly, and you said After that, if they were not allowed to eat tonight, they were still eating. This is obviously not listening to you. You must punish them heavily! Moreover, the Feng Sergeant was also mixed up. He actually told everyone to eat at ease and said it was okay. He said that something happened, he was too arrogant!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mother Yue in disgust, and stood up coldly, "What did they eat?" "Back to the prince, they ate the meat and vegetables in the kitchen, and ate all the meat and vegetables." Mother Yue said. "Then did they touch the rice?" "That''s not the case. They are as if they are extremely hungry, with only meat in their eyes, no matter where they can see rice." Mother Yue said with a blank look. These guys are quite good at eating, so they only pick delicious ones. "This king just forbids them to eat, but doesn''t forbid them to eat meat and vegetables. Why, is this also hindering you?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly became cold. He hates this kind of complaints. "Ah!" Mother Yue found out that the prince was simply defending Moli and them. No wonder Feng Qingyang is so calm and not afraid at all. "Ms. Rou''s chicken soup was also robbed by them..." she whispered. "Will you not stew anymore? Go out!" Chu Xuanchen said impatiently. Finally, Mother Yue walked out like a dog with her tail tucked in. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the sky outside, it was dark now, and he didn''t know how well Yun Ruoyue ruled Xian Wang. He also wants to see. - Dark night is best for people to act. Chu Xuanchen put on a strong outfit with a face mask on his face, and drove lightly towards the sky over the palace of the Xian Dynasty. Soon, he stopped above the wing of King Xian''s Mansion. He uncovered the tiles on the roof and stared sharply at the bottom with his handsome eyes. At a glance, there were several people in the house, including Yun Ruoyue who was doing preparatory work, Su Qishao who was doing miscellaneous work nearby, two maidservants, a few imperial doctors, and the gray-faced concubine JingXian Wangs. The birth mother is all busy inside. He thought that Yun Ruoyue had already started to heal, but he hadn''t. Chapter 824： Start treatment The virtuous king was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his face pale, and he had no interest at all. Like this, I don''t know if the woman is cured. "My lord, I found out. This matter was operated by the Princess Su Qishao. No wonder the rumors of the imperial city were flying all over the sky recently. It turned out that he was controlling it." Night clothes, like a galloping horse, came to him. As soon as Chu Xuanchen looked back, he turned to a very dark face with a pile of beards. I don''t know why, as soon as he heard Liu Ruyan''s name and goodbye to him, he always felt like he wanted to play. Liu Ruyan is a feminine name, but he is a man. He is eight feet tall, has a burly physique, and his face is black and red. He has a tiger-headed bull-eyed face and a shaggy face. He is just like a rude man. But his mother, why give him such a motherly name? That''s all about the name mother, the words and deeds, the voice is also very motherly. If you dont see the appearance and just listen to it, everyone will think that this is a gentle, soft-voiced woman. But if you look at his face again and match his gentle tone, others will vomit instantly. He looked at Liu Ruyan, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart, if it weren''t for Moli and the others to listen to him today, he would not have brought Liu Ruyan. With mixed feelings in his heart, he patted Liu Ruyan''s shoulder with reward, "Yes, great. So Su Qishao did all this to help the princess reconcile? Very good, dare to destroy other people''s marriages. , Princess Chuisuo and this king reconciled, and this king has one more person on the assassination list." Liu Ruyan took out a pink silk kerchief, touched it before her mouth, and finally turned her finger into the shape of an orchid finger. She shook the kerchief in her hand enchantingly, and stomped her foot angrily: "As the saying goes, Ning tears ten. This temple, if you don''t ruin a marriage, Su Qishao is too much. He must have fallen in love with the princess and wants to take the princess away. That''s why you must not let him go." "The embroidered peach blossom on your silk kerchief?" Chu Xuanchen twitched his mouth and glanced at the veil. Liu Ruyan touched the Sipa clingingly, her face flushed, and nodded, "Well, Xiaodie, who is leaning on the red building, embroidered me. Why, do you like it too? Then I will forward this to you, and I will call it again. Fluttershy helped me embroider a mandarin duck." Mo Li and the others were beaten into the cold palace before he had a chance to take the position. Of course, he had to seize this opportunity to treat the prince well. Chu Xuanchen immediately got countless goose bumps on his body, "No need, this king is not used to this color." At this moment, Liu Ruyan said suddenly: "Lord, look at it, the princess seems to be starting to treat her illness." - At this time, everyone in the king''s wing was staring solemnly at the bed. Concubine Jing sat in front of King Xian''s bed, covered her face with a veil, and said with red eyes, "Princess Li, you just read Liuyun''s consultation record and checked his body. You can be sure that he is What''s wrong?" When Yun Ruoyue came in the evening, he had to treat the illness first. But Su Qishao was afraid that she would be hungry, so she insisted on having dinner with her before curing the illness. Anyway, King Xian was not too late. Besides, if people don''t eat enough food, they won''t be able to concentrate, and it will also affect the treatment of illnesses, so Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao ate meals at the Xian Prince''s Mansion. After the meal, she started to come to the King Xian for inspection. Chapter 825： body check Concubine Jing felt that since she was coming to treat the disease, she should be checked by King Xian as soon as possible, instead of procrastinating after eating, because her son couldn''t delay it. But she couldn''t say anything when sent by the emperor. She can''t help but let people eat, right? That''s too much. Moreover, she did not trust Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills. A disease that even Master Qingyun couldn''t cure, she didn''t believe that a yellow-haired girl could cure it. "The bulge of the king''s abdomen is because there is ascites inside. From the outside, you can''t see what caused the ascites. I need to use an endoscope and examine the abdomen of the king to determine the cause of his disease. Mother, Except for Su Qishao, can you trouble everyone to go out?" Yun Ruoyue said. "What is an endoscope? Will it harm King Xian''s body?" Jing Fei asked worriedly. "No, that''s a kind of mirror I developed by myself. With it, you can see the inside of King Xian''s abdomen clearly. Don''t worry, my mother," Yun Ruoyue said. She didn''t dare to show these ancient people the instruments of the endoscope, otherwise it would scare everyone. That''s why she deliberately described it as a kind of mirror to prevent them from doubting. Only by letting them out can she check. "What kind of mirror is so magical, is it a demon mirror? Show it to this palace." Jing Fei asked suspiciously. "Uh, okay." Yun Ruoyue took out a bronze mirror from the cloth bag and handed it to Concubine Jing. Since Concubine Jing wants to see it, she will show it to her, anyway, this is not a real endoscope. "Just this, you can also photograph the things in the abdomen? You are not talking about us, are you?" Jing Fei asked. "If the empress doesnt believe me, please ask me to be clever. However, the emperor is the prince of a country and he sent me to treat the wise king. The empress is so suspicious, doesnt even the emperor believe it? If the empress stops here or If something happens, if you delay the treatment of the Xian Wang, please take responsibility for what happens at that time." Yun Ruoyue can''t stand the suspicious Concubine Jing, and said coldly. Concubine Jing was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Princess Li looked weak, but was so hard to bully. "Even if the emperor sent you, it was because you revealed the emperor list. He did it. Maybe you have no real talents at all, and even the emperor was blinded by you! The virtuous king is the fate of the palace, and it''s not allowed. The slightest mistake, my palace is going to look at him here!" Jing Fei said coldly. She actually wanted to stare here because she was afraid that Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao would do tricks. "Niang, since I have revealed the emperor''s list, if I can''t cure it, I will bear the responsibility. Do you think I am so stupid and want to kill the virtuous king? If I kill him, wouldn''t I be a dead end? Mine is tightly tied together, he lives and lives, he lives and he died. If you don''t even trust this, then I would rather return the emperor''s list to the emperor, and bear the charge of unlawfully exposing the emperor''s list. "Yun Ruoyue said sharply. After hearing what she said, Concubine Jing woke up. She blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience, and had to compromise: "Well, this palace will let you rule and everyone will go out. However, this palace does not want the king to have Something went wrong." The last sentence is a warning and a threat. Nowadays, only Yun Ruoyue dared to expose the emperor''s list and let her rule. There was no other way. On the roof, Chu Xuanchen heard the threat from Concubine Jing, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue treated the King Xian very well, but Concubine Jing dared to threaten her. The people of King Li could not be threatened by others! Chapter 826： Turns out to be a tumor Liu Ruyan next to him said angrily: "Lord, how do I feel that Su Qishao looks at the princess with weird eyes? Does he like the princess? Do you want me to pretend to be a man to seduce him and seduce his soul away? , So that he won''t pester the princess." "..." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Liu Ruyan''s respectful face, and closed his eyebrows. Who gave him the courage? He treats it as impermanence, and it''s almost the same if he takes the soul of others away. - After Concubine Jing led everyone away, Yun Ruoyue immediately bolted the door. This treatment should not allow the patient''s family to watch, otherwise it would be very troublesome. "You mirror, can you really see what''s in his abdomen? It''s so powerful?" Su Qishao played with that mirror, with a look of disbelief. "Of course not. I belong to Concubine Xiao Jing. This is an endoscope and a laparoscope that specifically examines the abdomen." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took out a handheld endoscope from the medicine box. Taken from the medical system. "This, what is this thing, and why is it born so strange? What kind of material is this made of, why have you never seen it in this world?" Su Qishao asked with a puzzled face. "There are too many things you haven''t seen before. I have to pierce him through his belly button before I can check it. Come over and help me get rid of it." Yun Ruoyue said. "Are you going to insert this needle-like thing into King Xian''s belly?" Su Qishao was shocked. Not only was he shocked, but Chu Xuanchen and Liu Ruyan on the roof were also shocked. How can anyone do such an examination and are not afraid to stab the organs and cure people to death? "Yes, you come here to wash your hands, disinfect them, wear disposable gloves and a medical mask, and I will explore his abdomen first. "I wear a mask because I am afraid of being splashed by the king''s blood. It was the first time that Su Qishao came into contact with these magical things. He had never seen anyone check it with this method. He approached Yun Ruoyue and whispered: "Xiao Yue''er, do you want to assassinate King Xian? He and Do you have any grudges? If you want to kill him, I will help you and don''t have to be so troublesome." "Hold her mouth for me, I will give him tracheal anesthesia first." Yun Ruoyue glared at Su Qishao. Is she that kind of person? She really wanted him to die, she couldn''t be done without saving. It can be seen that Su Qishao was also shocked by her inspection method, thinking that she was going to murder the wise king. "Well, king, little one." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he held King Xian''s jaw with both hands, and under Yun Ruoyue''s instructions, opened his mouth for intubation anesthesia. "Dogleg!" Chu Xuanchen scolded Su Qishao fiercely from the bottom of his heart. - For this kind of examination, the patient must be anesthetized before it can be done. Soon, the anesthesia was successful. Yun Ruoyue first disinfected King Xian''s abdomen and the endoscope, then pinched the needle, pierced the navel of King Xian, and began to observe the situation in his abdomen on the endoscope. Soon, through the endoscope, she found that King Xian had a big tumor in his large intestine. The tumor was so big that his stomach was full of ascites, which made his stomach expand. Therefore, his ascites is caused by intestinal tumors, and he needs to undergo a biopsy to determine whether it is benign or malignant tumor. If it is benign, as long as the tumor is removed, the chance of cure is high. If you can live for more than five years after being cured, it means that the disease has been completely cleared and there will be no recurrence. Yun Ruoyue is really grateful for modern medical technology. Without this endoscope, it would be more difficult to diagnose than to go to heaven. After the endoscopy, she took a piece of biopsy tissue on the tumor with biopsy forceps, then exited the endoscope, sutured the wound at the belly button, and wrapped the wound with sterile gauze. Chapter 827： Master Qingyun Finally, Yun Ruoyue injected Xianwang with a shot of anti-infection antibiotics, infused him with nutrient solutions to maintain his life, and monitored his body temperature, heart rate and blood pressure with instruments. After finding that there were no major problems, she was relieved. As for Su Qishao, seeing Yun Ruoyue''s calmness and careful examination, he looked stunned. She is really smart and powerful. How could he be such a **** before and bully her so much? After taking out the small tumor, Yun Ruoyue put it in the fixative and sealed it, ready to take it under the microscope for observation. Now, her microscope is going to be used again. She was afraid that Su Qishao would make a fuss, so she found an excuse and sent him out. As soon as he went out, she looked around, then walked behind the screen, adjusted the microscope from the medical system, and began to observe the biopsy tissue. "Lord, what is the princess doing hiding behind the screen?" Liu Ruyan asked curiously. From their place, you can''t see behind the screen. Chu Xuanchen didn''t know either. Every time he took a peek at her, she would hide behind the screen and do something he didn''t know. Just when he was about to walk over to uncover the tiles, he found that Yun Ruoyue had walked out briskly. - Yun Ruoyue had already determined the cause of King Xian Wang through observation through the microscope, so she opened the door and called Concubine Jing in. "How is it? Is it photographed? What the **** is in my baby''s belly, is it a fetus?" Jing Fei asked with a worried expression on her face. "Why did the empress say that, men can''t give birth at all, why do they have fetuses?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. "Really? But they all said that King Xian''s belly became bigger because he was pregnant. If not, what is it?" Jing Fei asked expectantly. If it weren''t for pregnancy, that would be great, and no one would say that the King was ominous anymore. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside. "Niang, Master Qingyun and his closed disciple Su Yuyao are here. They said they had rushed for three days to come to save the Xian Wang. They are still waiting outside." A maid walked in and said to him. Concubine Jing respectfully said. "Master Qingyun is here? Hurry up, please come in." Jing Fei stood up happily, because all these years, Master Qingyun used a prescription to protect the virtuous king. Had it not been for Master Qingyun to use prescriptions to stabilize the disease of King Xian, King Xian would have died long ago. Master Qingyun''s medical skills are superb, very powerful, and she is the savior of the virtuous king, and she is very grateful to him. Yun Ruoyue had heard the name of Master Qingyun many times before, and heard that he was a famous genius doctor in Chu State, she really wanted to see and see. After a while, a young man walked in with two people. Walking ahead is an old man with gray hair and beard. He is dressed in a fairy-like white coat. He looks lean and energetic. He looks at the bones of the fairy style, otherworldly, and quite a little fairy in the heaven. Long temperament. This must be Master Qingyun. Walking behind him was a woman who was only sixteen or seven years old. The woman was wearing a plain Tsing Yi with a sword on her body. As soon as she raised her head, Yun Ruoyue saw her face. This is a beautiful and deserted face, very similar to Su Changxiao, but with a lot more noble, arrogant, glamorous, and untouchable colors than Su Changxiao. Chapter 828： Are you Princess Li? The woman''s eyes were sharp, and when she saw her, she shot a cold gaze at her, as if she had a grudge against her. At the same time, she looked at Su Qishao coldly, then turned her head in disgust, not looking at him. This one should be Master Qingyun''s closed disciple, the younger sister of Su Qishao and Su Changxiao. She is a very talented person in medicine and drug, and she is very self-reliant Su Yuyao. She had heard this name from the maid when she treated Su Qishao in the Su Mansion. Su Yuyao and Su Changxiao, as well as Su Zhan, were all produced by the Bai family. No wonder Su Yuyao was full of hostility when she saw her. She must have known their grievances from Su Changxiao. "Master, you are finally here, you see Liuyun has been in a coma for three days, can you have a way to save him?" Jing Fei looked at Master Qingyun with all her hopes on him. She didn''t take Yun Ruoyue''s inspection at all. "As soon as the old lady received the letter from the empress, he and the disciple rushed over. What is the matter with the king, how can he suddenly fall into a coma? The old lady has prepared medicine for him before, as long as he takes medicine on time every month, The condition will be consolidated, how can you be unconscious?" Master Qingyun said. "Yes, madam, my master and I rushed to the night as soon as we received the letter. We haven''t rested for the past three days and we have been on our way. The princes were all fine before, how could this happen suddenly?" Su Yuyao asked. At the same time, it was also to show how hard they had to come to save the King. "Master and Yuyao have worked hard. The imperial physician said that Liuyun is too ill and is already dying, so the medicine given by the master is no longer valid. The imperial physicians say that the pulse condition of Liuyun is weak and the end is approaching. If you wake up again these few days But come, I am afraid it is the fairy of Daluo, and he can''t be saved." After Jing Fei finished speaking, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her kerchief. "Dont worry, my master has been retreating for the virtuous king over the past six months and devoted himself to researching new medicines. He has already developed a new medicine that can cure him. As long as the master takes the virtuous king, he will definitely wake up and his stomach will deflate. "Su Yuyao said. "Really? The master has really developed a new medicine that can treat my child? That''s great, then the troublesome master will give Liuyun the use." Jing Fei said excitedly. "Wait a minute, Master Yun Ruoyue, a junior, was ordered by the emperor to treat King Xian Wang. What is the name of the medicine that the master analyzes and which Chinese medicine is composed of?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly stood up. Master Chao Qingyun said politely. She has found out what disease the King Xian is suffering from, so she must pay attention to the medication. Once the wrong medication is used, it will only push the King Xian to the gate of ghosts. For the life of her and King Hyun, she must figure it out. When Master Qingyun saw this junior suddenly making a noise, he couldn''t help but look at her. Jing Fei hurriedly introduced, "Master, this is Princess Li. The emperor issued the emperor list today. Princess Li revealed the emperor list and said that she can save the virtuous king." "You''re the one who treated the Queen Mother and picked up Lieutenant General Shen''s severed hand?" Master Qingyun glanced at Yun Ruoyue up and down. This is just a yellow-haired girl, so powerful? Is this true or false? He was a medical genius at the time, but at this time, her medical skills were also very ordinary, even at his current age, he couldn''t cure these two diseases at all. This young woman is too powerful. It was so violent that he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 829： Arguing about the cause "It''s a junior, dare to ask the master, have you determined the cause of King Xian Wang?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Of course, based on the old man''s many years of experience, the disease of the king is in the liver, which is caused by cirrhosis of the liver. The old man has been taking medicine to control his condition before, and he has not deteriorated. Now the old man has developed a new medicine. It''s called Purple Salvia. This time, there is a great chance that he can be cured." Master Qingyun said. "Liver? How can the master see it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Master Qingyun grabbed his beard and looked at Yun Ruoyues eyes with contempt, This belly is so bulging, most of which are liver diseases, coupled with the loss of appetite and weight of the king, his body is weak, he often has fever, and his liver This area is abnormally swollen, and the old man feels a lot of pain when he presses it. The old man has treated several cases of this disease before, so I am sure it is liver disease. Why, do you have other ideas?" "Then all the liver diseases you have treated before have been cured?" "Of course they are all cured." "Then if King Xian had liver disease, why did you treat it for so long, but didn''t heal it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "This may be because his symptoms are particularly severe and his physique is weaker than others, so he can''t be cured for a long time. Each patient''s condition is different and cannot be generalized. But you can rest assured that the old man has now developed a new medicine, which will definitely cure him. "Master Qingyun said proudly. Yun Ruoyue knew that this Master Qingyun had real talents, and that most powerful people were noble and arrogant. But this time, he was wrong. "Master, the symptoms you mentioned are caused by many diseases. It cannot be determined that it is liver disease because his liver is painful. He is so ill. If you press his stomach, he will have pain. As far as I know, judge. In addition to those you mentioned, there are several important points for liver disease. First, gums and nasal bleeding; second, male dysfunction, breast development; third, dark complexion, inflammation of the corners of the mouth, spider moles and liver palms on the skin, but also He has jaundice. But what I said, he doesn''t have any, so I''m sure that he is not suffering from liver disease, and he cannot be treated with liver disease. Give him medicine. Otherwise, his condition will be aggravated!" Yun Ruoyue said in a deep voice. road. "You yellow-haired girl, how dare you question the old man? The old man has practiced medicine for decades, and he has treated more people than you have eaten. Why are you slanderous and ranting?" Master Qingyun has always been respected and never Has been questioned. Now, hearing Yun Ruoyue say this, he suddenly felt that his face was dull and sweeping, so he was angry. "Yun Ruoyue, my master is one of the top genius doctors in Chu country. He ranks first on the genius doctor list and has treated countless patients. How dare you question his authority? You said it was not a liver disease. What kind of disease is it? Can you cure this disease?" Su Yuyao said coldly. "I have checked for King Xian just now. He is not suffering from liver disease at all, but rectal tumor. As long as this tumor is removed, his disease will be cured. If he uses medicine to treat liver disease, it will not be right. On the contrary, it will hurt his body." Yun Ruoyue said. "What nonsense are you talking about? The old man is clearly diagnosed with liver disease, how can he make a mistake? Niangniang, do you believe in her or the old man?" Master Qingyun has always been used to being authoritative, and now he is rebutted by a junior. Of course he is not willing to believe in Yun Ruo Yue if. Otherwise, people will say that he is a well-known master, and his medical skills are not as good as a yellow-haired girl. Chapter 830： Jing Feis choice Concubine Jing looked at the solemn and solemn Master Qingyun, and then at the young Yun Ruoyue, and said firmly, "Master, this palace believes in you, if it weren''t for you to take medicine for the past few years, you have been consolidating the body for King Xian. I''m afraid he has already gone. You will save the life of King Xian. Now that you have a new medicine, you can give him a try." "No, mother, you can eat rice, but you can''t use medicine. If you use the wrong medicine, it will cause irreversible consequences. You still listen to me and let me treat King Xian. I will perform surgery on him and take his medicine. The tumor should be removed so that he can save his life. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret!" Yun Ruoyue really felt sorry for King Xian. Out of sympathy for him, she decided to fight with Master Qingyun. "Yun Ruoyue, what exactly is this tumor you are talking about? We have never heard of it, we have never seen it, don''t be foolish. Also, what kind of surgery are you going to do? You are going to have a knife on King Xian? If it hurts by then What about the King''s body?" Su Yuyao said coldly. Yun Ruoyue only realized that at this time there was no such name as tumor. Such diseases were called "carbuncle", "intestinal tumor" or "tumor" in ancient times. She said: "The tumor I said is a tumor. There is a tumor on King Xian''s rectum. The tumor must be removed. I have a professional scalpel and blood transfusion, so I can perform surgery on him." "What? Are you going to use a knife on Liuyun? Are you going to cut his stomach and treat him? No, how can this be? It is no different from murder." Jing Fei was shocked when she heard this. His face was pale. After she stood up straight for a while, she said coldly: "Princess Li, I thank you for your kindness, but Liuyun doesn''t need you to be healed, so please go. Master, time is urgent, please give Liuyun medicine quickly. " "Do you believe in an old man?" Master Qingyun cast a sideways glance at Yun Ruoyue. "Of course I believe, the master is the most trusted person in this palace, please give me medicine." Jing Fei said. "Okay, please also ask your mother to call out all these miscellaneous people, and don''t disturb the old man''s medication." "Princess Li, Su Shizi, I''m sorry, this palace will send someone to explain to the emperor about the imperial list. Come and see off!" Jing Fei said lightly. Su Qishao glanced at her coldly, with clusters of fire in her eyes, "Jing Concubine, if you don''t believe in Princess Li, you just want to push the virtuous king to death. This is what you said, you dont want Princess Li. Heal him, you dont even believe anyone recommended by the emperor. Then there will be something wrong with King Xian, you must not blame Princess Li on her!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Xian with pity, and sighed heavily, "King Xian, sorry, I wanted to save you, but reality doesn''t allow it, so, I can only wish you happiness and health and a speedy recovery. We go." She is not a thick-skinned person. Since Concubine Jing didn''t believe her, she didn''t want to risk her life here for treatment. She couldn''t save people forcibly, and Concubine Jing would definitely not allow it. "Don''t worry, there are so many people here who testify. Everyone has seen that you were driven away by Concubine Jing. It''s not that you didn''t give treatment to King Xian, but Concubine Jing resolutely refused. On the contrary, he believed in this quack doctor, and healed him for good or bad. , Don''t want to blame you!" After Su Qishao finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked out. Hearing what the two said, Concubine Jing''s heart trembled, and she was a little shaken, but when she saw Master Qingyun, she shook her head quickly and stopped shaking. Chapter 831： Chopped his hand "Oops, prince, Su Qishao just took the hand of the princess!" On the roof, Liu Ruyan bit the pink little papa in his hand with a look of fear. In a blink of an eye, the black figure around him had already disappeared. He was so scared that he shouted, "Master, where are you?" After Su Qishao and Yun Ruoyue were driven out, Concubine Jing quickly ordered someone to close the door, as if afraid they would go in and make trouble. At this moment, a black shadow fell from the sky, and the shadow fell extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning. As soon as he rushed in front of Su Qishao, he coldly shot out his palm, hit Su Qishao with a palm, and beat him. Take a few steps back. At the same time, he clasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand and shielded her behind him, staring at Su Qishao with a gloomy look, "Presumptuous! Dare to touch Princess Li, this king has abandoned your hand!" "King Li, how dare you attack my son!" Su Qishao tried hard to stand still, only feeling a faint pain in his chest, which shows how much force Chu Xuanchen exerted. "What about this king sneak attacking you? The woman who dares to think about this king, this king killed you, and he should!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of fire. If the fire in that eye can burn people, it is estimated that Su Qishao will be killed. Burned to ashes. "Okay, Chu Xuanchen, you let me go, he just accidentally tugged me a bit, why are you tit-for-tat?" Yun Ruoyue shook off Chu Xuanchen''s hand speechlessly. "Are you talking for him? Okay, the king will abandon his hand!" Chu Xuanchen took out a silver whip from his waist with jealous eyes, and then coldly hit the ground, suddenly bursting out countless flames. In an instant, the others leaped up like a black dragon, and the silver whip slammed towards Su Qishao, and rolled off the sand and rocks, causing the pear blossoms on the tree to fall one after another, and then the silver whip was added. The sparks, this scene, are still somewhat beautiful. "A stingy man!" After Su Qishao yelled, there was a fierce flash in his eyes. He jumped up, throwing out a hidden weapon in his hand, and all kinds of poisonous needles, poisonous darts, and poisonous flying knives were shot at. Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen swiftly avoided. With a wave of the whip, he swung all these hidden weapons at Su Qishao. Su Qishao quickly took out an iron fan to block his hidden weapons, and at the same time stepped back anxiously, "Insidious man! " Chu Xuanchen stared at him solemnly, he hurriedly chased him up, and the whip in his hand struck Su Qishao''s hand specifically. Suddenly, the silver whip flashed, and it hit Su Qishao''s hand all at once, and his hand almost broke due to the pain. He looked at his right hand again, there was a shocking bloodstain on it, and he immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "King Li, there is a man as domineering as you? It just pulled her hand, why is your father like this? Ruthless? Master, I''m fighting with you!" "This king only cut your hand today, because it touched something that shouldn''t be touched!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, and he continued to raise his whip, staring at Su Qishao''s arm to hit him. "Is that right? I''m not annoyed, little master, look at the darts!" Su Qishao shot a few poison darts from his sleeve, but was beaten to pieces by Chu Xuanchen''s sharp whip. It can be seen how strong his power is. At the same time, he chased him up with murderous intent, and with one whip and one whip, Su Qishao jumped up and down in the yard. From this point of view, Su Qishao''s martial arts was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all. At this moment, I saw two figures, one red and one black, chasing me in mid-air. Both of them had beautiful faces, strong martial arts, and their fighting postures were so handsome. They also knocked down all the pear blossoms and peach blossoms in the yard. . Chapter 832： Both are so handsome The pear flowers fall, like a red rain, extremely beautiful. The little maids onlookers shed nympho''s saliva and sighed. "Wow, they are so handsome. Both of them are so handsome. Pieces of peach blossoms are falling. They were fighting in mid-air and they almost hugged each other. This scene is really beautiful!" "Is this the legendary His Royal Highness Li Wang? How can it be more beautiful and charming than the portrait!" "Su Qingchen is not bad, he is also a beautiful man. If I could marry any of them, I would wake up in my dreams. Don''t tell me, they are quite good!" "I think King Li is more handsome, less handsome than Su Qi!" "I think Su Qishao is more handsome than Wang Li. He looks more feminine. I like this one." "Chee, do you like sissy? I tell you, King Li is more handsome than him. King Li is the first beautiful man in Chu. How many painters does he support? How many painters rely on the appearance of King Li To make a living? How many people rely on him to marry a wife and have children to make a fortune? Can Su Qishao support so many people?" "Why not? Dont you remember that Su Qishao had a fight with people and ruined a street? Originally, the business in that street was very deserted, and the food was destroyed and couldnt be sold. Thanks to Su Qishaos destruction, he When Dad came, he received all three times the compensation to calm the anger. If it werent for Su Qishao, the people in that street would lose money that year. Thanks to him, they made money instead. Who said he couldnt feed others. ?" "That''s, my **** brother used to walk on the road. Because he was too dark, Su Qishao kicked him when he saw him unpleasantly. He squatted down on the spot, holding his foot and screaming for pain. At that time, Su Qishaos father also lost five hundred taels of silver from my **** brother. My **** brother was originally poor and dark, with no house and no land, and he couldnt even marry a daughter-in-law, just because he was wrong... These five hundred taels of silver. I bought a Zhuangzi, a field, built a house, and married a beautiful girl. How can you say that Su Qishao can''t support people? There are so many people that he can support. Back then, the whole city was full of people. Wish to be bullied by him!" "..." Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth wide in surprise. Why was she so stupid back then, why didn''t she go to Su Ming for compensation? Maybe, you can become a rich woman. At this time, Chu Xuanchens whip had already greeted Su Qishao sharply. Yun Ruoyue saw that he was making a cruel move, fearing that he would hurt Su Qishao, so she shouted: "Chu Xuanchen, this is Xianwang Mansion, can you stop?" This man is really domineering and has double standards. He was only allowed to touch Nangong Rou and be in love with Nangong Rou. Su Qishao was anxious and pulled her hand, and he became jealous. Liu Ruyan, who was hiding on the wall, saw that the princess actually helped Su Qishao instead of helping the prince. He jumped off with anger and said softly and softly: "The prince, the princess helps Su Qishao, then Ruyan will come. help you!" After speaking, a steel ball suddenly appeared in his hand, and he flicked towards Su Qishao. But suddenly, Chu Xuanchen swayed, and the steel ball was so good that it hit Chu Xuanchen''s back, causing him to frown fiercely with pain. "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..." Liu Ruyan was so scared that he covered her eyes with the veil, her fingers turned into the shape of orchids. "Don''t point to this Wang Qiaolan!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him coldly, rubbed his back, and continued to chase Su Qishao. Chapter 833： The son is molested "Sorry, Ruyan did not perform well just now. Ruyan is coming again." Liu Ruyan said, and hit the steel ball straight at Su Qishao''s head. As a result, Su Qishao dexterously hid, the steel ball was so immortal that it hit Chu Xuanchen''s head, causing him to see gold stars in his eyes and blue smoke from the top of his head. Chu Xuanchen suddenly gritted his teeth with anger, "Liu, Ru, Yan!" "Sorry, my lord, I was not careful, babble." Liu Ruyan was so frightened that she held her veil in her mouth, tears came out of her eyes. How could he hit his prince twice in a row with such a dish, so would the prince still want him? "Normal voice, listen annoying!" While dealing with Su Qishao, Chu Xuanchen was distracted to talk to Liu Ruyan, frowning tightly. Fortunately, there is no Liu Ruyan, he definitely has the upper hand. With Liu Ruyan, he can only draw a tie with Su Qishao. This is all caused by Liu Ruyan, a pig teammate. I knew he had brought Mo Li and Mo Zhu. At this time, Su Qi rarely saw that Chu Xuanchen was distracted, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a fierce smile, a small poisonous snake flew out of his sleeve suddenly, and he waved towards Chu Xuanchen abruptly. The venomous snake was red and purple, with triangular eyes and a sharp mouth. At first glance, it was extremely poisonous. Being bitten by such a poisonous snake, God Fairy Daluo couldn''t save it. "Lord, be careful, this is a scarlet snake. It is very poisonous." Liu Ruyan screamed in fright and stamped his feet in anxious manner. At the same time, the others had already "swished" and flashed behind Su Qishao. He clasped Su Qishao''s arms from behind, held Su Qishaohuan in his arms, and took him a few times in the sky. As soon as the poisonous snake was thrown over, Chu Xuanchen had already slashed his whip with a silver whip. The poisonous snake was beaten into several sections in mid-air, and the frightened servants screamed. At the same time, Chu Xuanchen instructed Liu Ruyan, "Don''t hurt the princess." He was reminding Liu Ruyan that it was okay to deal with Master Su Qi, but don''t accidentally hurt him or the princess like just now. At this moment, Liu Ruyan had already embraced Su Qishao and fell to the ground. Don''t listen to his coquettish voice, his strength is the same as his body, very strong welding. Su Qishaos slender body was restrained by Liu Ruyans iron palms. He was temporarily unable to move, but he was still struggling to fight Liu Ruyan. His arms were bound by Liu Ruyan, so he used both hands to fight against Liu Ruyan. Fuck your feet. "Where are the ugly monsters, let go of this world!" Su Qishao saw Liu Ruyan''s black face, and suddenly looked disgusted. "Oh, Su Qishao, people are just a little darker, how can you say that?" Liu Ruyan blinked at Su Qishao''s big eyes, and cast a wink at him, but his hands were still locked. Staying with Su Qishao, don''t let him move. "Don''t wink at my son, disgusting!" Su Qishao got goose bumps all over his body, and when he finished speaking, he would punch Liu Ruyan with his hands. "Don''t you, don''t you like fighting? Come on, I''ll teach you to fight." Liu Ruyan said, already controlling Su Qishao''s hands, leading him around the place a few times, and slowly practicing I took a Tai Chi. Su Qishao felt extremely humiliated, and wanted to punch Liu Ruyan away with a fist. But Liu Ruyan''s strength was too great, and he couldn''t use it at all. He suddenly angered: "Ugly monsters, let go of this son, otherwise this son will be abandoned. you!" "It''s not good for a man to be so fierce. A man needs to be gentle before someone likes it." Liu Ruyan threw an ambiguous look at Su Qishao, then put him in his arms and blinked at him. The sausage''s smaller mouth was already pouting, and he kissed Su Qishao''s thin red lips. Chapter 834： Was thrown up "What are you doing?" Su Qishao gritted his teeth, and at the same time, his hands and feet were fighting fiercely with Liu Ruyan. What others see is that their upper body looks like they are about to kiss each other, but their lower body is kicking and kicking each other. Seeing Su Qishao''s red lips and white teeth, Liu Ruyan thought to herself, he also has today. He dared to seduce his princess, so he took his soul away. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes beautifully, pursed his mouth, and kissed Su Qishao. "Go away, bitch, vomit..." Su Qishao saw the big mouth pouting, and suddenly turned his head unbearably, and retched on the spot with nausea. "Hmph, I told you to dare to molest my princess, if you dare to provoke him, I will molest you." Liu Ruyan said Jiaohua. At this moment, Su Qishao suddenly had a poisonous needle in his hand. He turned his head abruptly and pierced the poisonous needle towards Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan saw it and jumped away. Although Su Qishao''s needle didn''t poison him, it scared him away, and he was able to get rid of this ugly guy. Thinking of Liu Ruyan''s upturned nostrils, black dignity, and red mouth, Su Qishao couldn''t help it, and he threw up frantically while holding on to the wall. damned! He was almost taken lightly by this **** just now, and he was sick when he thought about it. Where did Chu Xuanchen get this best product? "It''s not good, the prince''s seven orifices are bleeding, it''s not good!" At this moment, the door of the wing room was suddenly opened, and a little maid ran out in a panic, shouting, "Come on, come into the palace. Doctor Wang, please help, the prince can''t do it!" As soon as this sound came out, everyone immediately stopped fighting and surrounded them in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Didn''t Master Qingyun have developed a new medicine and said that he can cure the King Xian? How could this be?" Yun Ruoyue was a healer, so she ran over and grabbed the maid. The maid was trembling with fright, "I don''t know, after the master gave his purple salvia to the virtuous king, the virtuous king bleeds from his orifices..." At this time, Concubine Jing had already screamed out in the room, "Liuyun! How could this be? You wake up, how come you have so much blood?" "Impossible... how could this be? When the old man gave the purple salvia to the mouse the experiment, the mouse was obviously not dead..." At this time, Master Qingyun was already in disbelief. He stared tremblingly at the medicine bottle in his hand as if he had lost his soul, his face seemed to be ten years old, and Su Yuyao next to him was also terrified, his face gloomy enough to drip water. "How can the amount of medicine you give to rats compare to humans? The amount of medicine you give to rats is small. It is normal that it will not die, but if you give people several times the amount of medicine that you give to rats, it will die. Also, as I have said, King Xian is not a liver disease, you must give him medicine, let me see what kind of medicine this purple salvia is." Yun Ruoyue said, she had already flashed in with a stride and snatched it away. The medicine bottle in Master Qingyun''s hand. She opened the medicine bottle abruptly, and when she smelled it, she frowned fiercely, "You have pearlgrass, cocklebur, mountain bean root, Lysimachia, scutellaria, schisandra, ginseng and salvia, etc. in it. Most medicines are fine, but the shandougen, cocklebur and schisandra are poisonous! They can cure liver disease, but they can only have the opposite effect on rectal tumors. The medicine is three-point poison, and it is right. If you call medicine, if you dont use it correctly, its all poison. If you dont have the right symptom, just give medicine to King Xian indiscriminately. No wonder he bleeds from his seven orifices." Chapter 835： Seven orifices bleeding Although she is not proficient in Chinese medicine, her grandfather is a master of Chinese medicine, and her yard has been exposed to all kinds of Chinese medicine since she was a child. She has been fascinated by her ears since she was a child, so she is very familiar with these Chinese medicines and even their usage. It''s just that she has studied Western medicine, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. "You, what are you talking nonsense? Maybe it''s because there is ginseng in it. King Xian is weak and he is bleeding." Master Qingyun said tremblingly. "You''re just talking nonsense. Based on the amount in your medicine bottle, even if it is all ginseng, it won''t bleed from seven orifices." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she had walked into the wing room and saw the King Xian on the bed, her eyes, ears, nose and nose. As expected, the facial organs were bleeding, and what was bleeding was black blood. She was even more certain that he was poisoned by those Chinese medicines. However, fortunately, King Xian didn''t bleed much blood, and there was only a little blood on his little finger everywhere. Seven orifices bleed. If the blood flow is too much, people will die, but if the blood flow is not much and the bleeding can be stopped in time, they can survive. "You, what are you doing here?" Jing Fei saw Yun Ruoyue come in, still looking at her suspiciously. No way, she looks too young, not like a person with good medical skills at all. "I can save King Xian, time is urgent, Niang, please call everyone out and let me save King Xian." Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. "Impossible, even Master Qingyun can''t be cured, let alone you. My palace has sent someone into the palace to ask Doctor Li. When he comes, maybe Liuyun will be saved." Jing Fei cried in pain. "The wise king has been bleeding from his seven orifices, and time is racing against time. If he doesn''t save him quickly, he will die." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, my palace doesn''t believe you, Liu Yun is already like this, let alone you can''t touch him, if you treat him good or bad, my palace will lose him forever, my palace will wait for the doctor Li to rescue him. "When Concubine Jing said this, she cried uncomfortably. She didn''t dare to bet on her son''s life. At this time, there must be no accident, she is still the old doctor in the palace. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s tall body had already walked in step by step, and he coldly swept Concubine Jing, "Come on, pull Concubine Jing away, don''t let her disturb the Concubine and save others!" He gave an order, and there were many dark guards flashing down in all directions of the room. The dark guards immediately obeyed the order and dragged Jing Fei out. Concubine Jing was panicked and cried, her voice collapsed and frightened, and her whole body was shaking like sifting chaff. The dark guards simply didn''t stop doing it and stunned her directly and dragged her to the next wing, saving her from disturbing the princess. "Master Qingyun, the virtuous king has an accident because of you, so you can''t leave now, please here!" Chu Xuanchen coldly gestured to Master Qingyun with a cold look. Qingyun has always been a master in the medical world, so he gave him a bit of face, and instead of arresting him, he directly invited him to the next door. When the time comes, look at the life and death of King Xian, and then convict Master Qingyun. "How could it be like this? Why is it not liver disease? The old man treated people with liver disease, and they are all cured. The old man felt that the previous dose of medicine was too light and the effect was lost, so he wanted to increase the dose, but he didn''t expect... "Master Qingyun talked to himself while walking with the dark guards. And Su Yuyao, the moment she saw Chu Xuanchen, her body and mind were excited. She stared at him deeply, affectionately, and was sluggish for a moment. If it weren''t for Master Qingyun to call her, she would be afraid I can''t move anymore. Chapter 836： My king guards you When my sister was with Chu Xuanchen at that time, she would always follow them and watch Chu Xuanchen secretly. Excellent man, who doesn''t like it, let alone the man among men, the dragon among men. This time she went down the mountain, she also hoped to see him who was handsome and innocent. She thought it would take a lot of work, but she didn''t expect to see him so soon. Seeing Su Yuyao''s flushing face, Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly. This man''s luck is too much. Why do you like him as long as you are a woman? These women who only look at their faces are so superficial. "Okay, go in and save people. This king will help you keep this place. Don''t worry, there is this king, and even a mosquito can''t fly in!" Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a deep look, his eyes flashed It''s complicated. He obviously didn''t want her to save King Xian, because this meant that she had a chance to reconcile with him. But at this time, for her passion and enthusiasm, he stood up to protect her, support her, remove obstacles for her, and let her heal her illness with peace of mind. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would be willing to help her, she thought he would get into trouble at this time. As long as he takes her away, there is no doubt that the virtuous king will die, then they don''t have to reconcile, but he did not do so. It turns out that he has such a gentleman''s style. "Thank you." After she nodded to him, she quickly walked in. At this time, she had to fight for time with the **** of death to save the king. "I''ll help you." Su Qishao was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would not be able to do it alone, so he jumped in. "I''m going too!" Liu Ruyan was afraid that Young Master Su would take the opportunity to seduce the princess, and ran in. When Su Qishao dare to seduce the princess, he will seduce him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already closed the door coldly. He took two swords from the guards and used his internal strength to nail all the swords to the door of the room. He nailed an X-shape, and he clenched it tightly. Longwhip, standing at the door coldly, said sharply: "Everyone, guard the Palace of the Xian Dynasty. No one can enter or leave. Who dares to trespass into this wing, kill without mercy!" He knew that King Xian had many subordinates and counsellors. Only if he stayed here, no one would dare to break in, and Yun Ruoyue could play with peace of mind. He saw confidence in her eyes. He, believe her. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she hurriedly found the bleeding point of King Xian''s Qiqiao, and stopped his bleeding first. Only by stopping his blood can it be effective. Then it is to detoxify the purple salvia and cut the tumor as the last step. Soon, she stopped the bleeding of his seven orifices, so that he would not bleed any more, and his life could be saved. Then, it is detoxification. The detoxification of western medicine is different from that of traditional Chinese medicine. Yun Ruoyue has medicine in his medical system, so it is naturally the first choice to help Xianwang gastric lavage. Since electric gastric lavage requires electricity, there is no electricity here, and these machines cannot be used. Yun Ruoyue can only use the most primitive gastric lavage method-oral vomiting. "Qi Shao, Ruyan, you go out first, and ask the butler of King Xian''s Mansion to prepare towels, tea cups, warm water, aprons and two big buckets to come in. I will help King Xian to lavage his stomach so that he can get the venom out of his body. "Yun Ruoyue said. During the fight just now, she already knew that this black-faced man who looked like Zhang Fei and had a personality like a woman was called Liu Ruyan. But she doesn''t have time to be shocked by this name now, and just wants to rescue King Xian. "Okay, let''s go right away." Although they didn''t understand Yun Ruoyue''s words, the two ran out quickly and ordered the people in the Xian Palace to prepare something. When Chu Xuanchen heard the door opening, he took the sword down. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue from a distance, his eyes were affectionate and his expression was cold. Yun Ruoyue, come on. Chapter 837： Belly disappear Soon, the two of them led the housekeeper and brought in everything Yun Ruoyue needed. Originally things weren''t so easy, but because the butler was afraid of these two killing gods, he honestly listened to their arrangements. Seeing that everything was ready, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, took a deep look at Chu Xuanchen, then closed the door, and said, "You help me sit down with King Xian''s body, put him on an apron, and then Put the bucket in front of him, thank you." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s expression was very steady, the two immediately stopped fighting, but came forward to help with a tacit understanding. After holding the Xian Wang seated, Yun Ruoyue said, "Please change the surgical gown and wear a mask to prevent being splashed by the venom." After speaking, she found two sets of disposable surgical gowns and two masks from the medicine box and handed them to them. She herself put on a surgical gown and a medical surgical mask. This was taken out of the medical system in advance by her. Su Qishao and the others put on masks just like Yun Ruoyue. Although they didn''t understand why they wanted to wear it, they were immediately convinced by Yun Ruoyue''s professionalism and seriousness. Then, Yun Ruoyue took out the gastric lavage liquid he had taken from the medical system and began to lavage the stomach of King Xian. After washing about five or six times, King Xian vomited a lot of venom until he vomited only white gruel, Yun Ruoyue knew that all the venom in his body was washed out. When his poison was relieved, she suddenly sighed in relief. At this time, she was already sweating and exhausted from exhaustion, but she still said firmly, "The poison of King Xian has been solved, and I will operate on him soon. Could you please help me out." "No problem," the two said. Fearing that the anesthetic just now would fail, Yun Ruoyue injected another anesthetic in King Xian''s waist. Then, she administers an intravenous drip to King Xian, prepares the blood bag for blood transfusion, and prepares to open his abdomen to incise the tumor. She took out a few shining scalpels from the medicine box and gestured to King Xians stomach a few times. Su Qishao, who was used to seeing the wind and waves, was also shocked by this scene, "Xiao Yueer, you, Are you trying to murder him?" "How is it possible? If the princess wants to murder him, do you still need to save him? Wang Hao, shouldn''t you have a grudge against the virtuous king and want to take the opportunity to cut off his descendants?" Liu Ruyan covered her mouth, her eyes widened. "What are you talking about? I''m going to open his abdomen for surgery. He has to cut off his tumor before he can live." Yun Ruoyue gave them a white look. "This abdomen has been cut, can anyone live?" Liu Ruyan bit her lip in fear, put her hand in front of her lips, her mouth and eyes widened. "If someone else is allowed to perform the operation, the patient may not be able to live, but I can let him live!" Yun Ruoyue is full of confidence in herself. After speaking, she had chosen the most suitable scalpel, raised the knife in her hand, and slashed it proficiently against King Xian''s abdomen. "Oh my God..." The two suddenly turned around in fright, not daring to look directly at this scene. As soon as the abdomen was opened, the ascites inside naturally flowed out. Soon, Yun Ruoyue found the tumor on King Xian''s **** and cut it skillfully. She used to specialize in surgery and was very proficient in doing this kind of surgery, so at this time, she was also able to cut off the tumor skillfully and put it on the tray next to it. At this time, the tumor and ascites in King Xian''s stomach came out, so he had a pregnant belly for five or six years and finally disappeared. Chapter 838： Do the surgery After the tumor was cut, Yun Ruoyue immediately stitched his stomach. Fortunately, he did not bleed, otherwise it would be very dangerous. God will always take care of some people sometimes, and the virtuous king meets her, it is the one who is favored. At this moment, there was a sudden angry scream outside, "Let go of this palace, this palace wants to see Liuyun, Princess Li''s yellow-haired girl will not cure this disease at all, in case she kills Liuyun. What should I do?" Hearing this scream, Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. When the doctor was performing the operation, he must be very quiet and not be disturbed by outsiders. However, the screams outside became louder and louder, faintly, and there was the sound of Concubine Jing''s tapping the door. She was smashing, like patted Yun Ruoyue''s heart. She is sewing on the abdomen of King Xian. There are several layers in it, and each layer must be sewn, so you can''t be careless, let alone be affected. . Once affected, it is very likely to sew the wrong way. "Come on, pull her away!" At this moment, a cold voice came from outside. It was Chu Xuanchen''s voice, like Shura in hell. As soon as he spoke, Concubine Jing''s voice suddenly became quiet, and Yun Ruoyue''s heart fell. She hurriedly gathered in the center and continued to sew. After a while, she sewed up the wound of King Xian. After sewing, she applied medicine, taped gauze, changed salt water for him, and hung an analgesic pump on his back. After all this, she wiped her sweat and stood up. As soon as she looked up, her head dizzy, her steps shook, and she almost fell into a coma. Fortunately, Su Qishao held her back. His eyes were full of concern and distress, as well as deep appreciation and admiration, "Are you okay? " He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills were so amazing, she was so smart and tough, no wonder she could cure the diseases of the Queen Mother and Vice-General Shen. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that if you cut people''s stomachs, they would not bleed heavily or die. He had just sniffed the breath of King Xian, he was obviously still angry. No wonder people say that she is a genius doctor, she can fully bear the title. "I''m okay. Maybe it was because I had been bent over for too long just now, and the blood supply to my brain was insufficient, so I shook it." After Yun Ruoyue finished, she quickly wrapped all the used disposable surgical tools in cloth, called Liu Ru Take the cigarette and burn it. "The operation is done, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, picked up the brown tumor, and coldly opened the door of the wing. At this time, half an hour has passed since she went in for the operation. If it were not for the poor medical conditions here, she would be able to do it in 15 minutes. Before opening the door, Concubine Jing broke free from the dark guards and rushed over frantically, "How is my son? Liuyun is still not there, is he already..." When Concubine Jing said this, she was already crying sadly. "Don''t worry, I have done the operation for him, detoxified, cleared the ascites, and cut off the tumor in his body. He is now under anesthesia and will be in a coma for a while. If he can wake up tonight, He will be fine." Yun Ruoyue said. "What? What tumor?" Concubine Jing blinked her eyes puzzledly. Yun Ruoyue said before, is that weird tumor? "It''s this one. This is a tumor that grows on King Xian''s rectum. When it was young, King King''s stomach had less ascites, so his belly was small. Recently, it has grown up and deteriorated, so King King''s stomach is getting worse. The bigger one comes. Too much ascites will oppress a persons organs and nerves and affect his brain blood supply, so he will be unconscious. Dont worry, I performed the operation for him. His stomach has calmed down. If you wake up late, you will be saved." Chapter 839： Accuse of murder "Really? This is the tumor, is it messing up?" Jing Fei and everyone stared at the tumor incredulously. It turns out that what Princess Li said is true, and King Xian is not a liver disease, he really has a tumor. "Liuyun, let the concubine see it!" Jing Fei ran in excitedly, and at a glance she saw King Xian lying quietly on the bed, and his high belly flattened out. She suddenly weakened her legs and sat on the ground, tears streaming down her eyes, "Really, Liu Yun''s belly is gone, it actually flattened out. It turns out that he is not a liver disease, nor is he pregnant. There is no pregnant woman in his body. It''s just a tumor! He is not an ominous person, he is just sick, Princess Li, I misunderstood you just now, I''m sorry, it turns out that you are really a genius doctor, I want to sincerely thank you!" "Jing Concubine, it is too early for you to say thank you. Even if the concubine Jing is gone, he is still in a coma. How do you know that Princess Li''s method will work? What if King Xian couldn''t wake up all the time?" At this moment, Su Yuyao, dressed in Tsing Yi, came over coldly, supporting Master Qingyun. "This..." Concubine Jing looked at Yun Ruoyue hesitantly, "Princess Li, are you sure Liu Yun can wake up tonight?" "The medicine that Master Qingyun gave him was too heavy and made him poisoned. His condition is a bit serious. However, under my treatment, if there is no accident, he should be able to wake up." Yun Ruoyue said. Su Yuyao came to doubt her, then she would pull Master Qingyun out to block the arrow. If King Xian couldn''t wake up, she would make Master Qingyun take responsibility. If it weren''t for Master Qingyun''s self-confidence and insisted on giving medicine to the king, the situation of the king would not be so dangerous. "You, my master just gave the prince the medicine, but didn''t cut his stomach. You cut his stomach and took out this thing. If the prince has something to do, you should bear the responsibility, and you can''t blame my master." Su Yuyao said . "The wise king was originally in a coma. After your master fed him purple salvia, he had bleeding from his seven orifices. If I hadn''t stopped his blood in time, he would have been bleeding from the seven orifices and died. Everyone present, you have Who has seen someone else''s seven orifices bleed and is still alive, with pulse?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "No, as far as I can see, as long as the seven orifices bleed, they are basically poisoned. After being poisoned, they will die. I have never seen anyone alive." Liu Ruyan, who followed Chu Xuanchen on the battlefield and killed countless enemies . "Bleeding from the seven orifices is synonymous with death. There has never been a doctor who can cure it. If they can''t support the doctor, they will die." Su Qishao also said. "Is the virtuous king still angry? If he is angry, it means there is still salvation." "Nonsense, if you are not breathless, would you have declared death long ago?" A dark guard whispered. Master Qingyun glanced at everyone coldly. He is a doctor, and he naturally knows that once a person bleeds from the seven orifices, they are basically poisoned and will basically die. However, at this time, he must not admit that there is a problem with his medicine. Once admitted, his reputation will inevitably be affected, and the world will call him worse than a bad girl. His authority cannot be challenged. He said coldly: "Princess Li, the old man has practiced medicine for several years and has always been cautious. The old man took the medicine after carefully investigating the disease of the king. He bleeds from his seven orifices, not because of poisoning! The body is damaged, and the spleen and stomach are stagnated. People with qi deficiency are inherently deficient and not tonic. There is a taste of ginseng in the purple salvia. It is okay for him to temporarily bleed after taking it. As long as the bleeding is stopped, it will be okay. If you make trouble, after the old man stopped the bleeding, maybe he would wake up long ago. Now he has been unconscious, all because you opened his stomach and removed his organs! You opened his stomach! The law, the old man, etc. have never heard of, have never seen, what is the difference between you and murder?" Chapter 840： Rescued, slapped face "Yes, its only strange if you slashed King Xians stomach like this, he can wake up. Originally, my masters medicine was okay, but if you take it like this, King Xian will definitely not be able to wake up now. You are a murderer. , Executioner!" Su Yuyao also pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily. When the two said this, Concubine Jing was so frightened that she was trembling all over, "Princess Li, are they true? Is my son unable to wake up? You didn''t lie to me?" "Your mother is safe and not dry, please trust me." Yun Ruoyue said. "At this time, I dare to speak hard. The old man has never seen anyone, his stomach is cut, and he can still live. Concubine Jing, have you been able to detect the breath of a virtuous king just now?" Master Qingyun snorted coldly. , The eyes are extremely domineering. "Have you ever visited the empress? Maybe, King Xian would have died long ago. It was this woman who was delaying time and everyone was deceived by her!" Su Yuyao said in a gloomy way. They don''t believe it, who is still alive if he is beaten up is a child''s play. "This person who has been ripped apart, even if there is still a breath left, sooner or later will..." Master Qingyun sighed without losing the opportunity. When everyone heard it, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. She opened King Xian''s belly. Can King Xian be cured? They still tend to believe in Master Qingyun, after all, they have never heard of such things as open stomachs. "Jing Concubine, the old lady is sure that the medicine used by the old lady is okay. Right now, the virtuous king has not been awake, because the concubine Li has a mess. If there is anything wrong with the virtuous king, please report it to the emperor and punish this yellow-haired girl. !" Master Qingyun said arrogantly. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, great, King Xian is awake, he is awake!" At this moment, Mo Yu, the close servant of King Xian, who had been guarding the room, ran out to announce the good news with excitement. "Really? Liu Yun woke up?" Jing Fei lifted her skirt excitedly and walked in quickly. "Really, the prince is awake, he is still smiling at me, let''s go in and have a look." Even Mo Yu didn''t expect that the prince would wake up so early, which is great. "How is it possible?" At this time, the faces of Master Qingyun and Su Yuyao suddenly rose like eggplants. They looked at each other in disbelief, their eyes full of shock and confusion. The faces of the two of them were as red as a burning cloud for a while, and then blue as if they were poisoned. When they saw everyone entering, they squeezed in quickly. Chu Xuanchen held a sword at his waist and walked coldly behind the crowd. This time, Yun Ruoyue did not disappoint him. She can surprise him every time, her medical skills are already at their peak, right? - When Concubine Jing rushed to Xian Wangs bed, she found that he really opened his eyes and smiled on the corners of his lips. She was so excited that she rushed to the bed and cried: "Liuyun, you really Wake up? Can you hear the mother and concubine? Can you see us?" "Mother and concubine, children are not deaf or blind, how can they not see you." King Xian said with a light smile. That gaze had already looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply. "You have been in a coma before, always in a daze, you almost don''t recognize me anymore, that''s why I asked you. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Jing Fei asked excitedly. "I can''t feel it for the time being, my lower body is a bit numb, as if I can''t move." Wang Xian said. "That''s because I gave you an anesthetic. The anesthetic has not expired temporarily. After it expires, your wound will hurt, but you must bear it. As long as you can wake up and take care of the wound well, you will It''s okay." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 841： Be deeply worshipped by me "Yes, Liuyun, Princess Li rescued you. She opened your belly and took out the tumor in your belly. You are good. Look, your belly is flat, and you are saved. Are you happy?" Jing Fei looked at Yun Ruoyue with tears in her eyes. "Erchen knows that although he is in a coma, he can hear him. Thank you, Princess Li, and King Li..." King Xian moved his gaze from Yun Ruoyue to Chu Xuanchen. "You don''t need to be polite, this king didn''t contribute much, it was the princess who saved you." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. He and Chu Yao''s sons have always been estranged. They never make friends or talk. They also hate and hate each other in their hearts, but this virtuous king is different. He has always treated people kindly. In the past few years, he has lost his holy favor because of illness, and he has the same fate as him. Therefore, there is no feeling of hostility in the two of them. Ruo Yue save him. "Liu Yun, your pregnant belly is gone. Your mother and concubine are so happy. Are you happy? Now, no one will dare to say that you are a monster. You will have a better life in the future. You can marry a wife and have children. With children, you can play around and be a healthy person, which is great." Jing Fei wiped the corner of her eyes with her veil. Hearing the words "marry a wife and have children", King Xian gave Yun Ruoyue unnaturally. A trace of sorrow flashed between his eyebrows, and he looked at his flat stomach again, his eyes were really delighted, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. "Princess Li, thank you. If it''s not for this king''s physical inconvenience, please be respected by this king. You are the king''s great benefactor. Thanks to you, this king can take this life back." Xian Wang said sincerely. . His illness dragged on for five or six years, and it was getting worse every year. Every time he went out, he had to endure other people''s insults and sarcasm. Even his mother and concubine were looked down upon by other concubines because of his illness. Now his belly finally disappeared, he felt like he was born again, he was about to start his new life, he was like a reborn. All this is because of Princess Li''s help. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand, "The prince doesnt need to be polite. I just happen to be able to cure your disease. Its just a matter of effort. If you change to other intractable diseases, maybe I cant do anything about it. This is because God is looking after you, indicating that you shouldnt die. Absolutely, you will have a better life." She didn''t like people saying that she was a genius doctor. She asked herself that her medical skills were good, but she hadn''t reached the point where everything could be cured. What if one day a strong authority forces her to cure a disease that she can''t, and she can''t cure it, what should I do? No one is perfect. She is not an omnipotent person. She can only cure some diseases that she understands. Therefore, she does not want to be like other doctors, hoping that others will praise herself too much, so as to enhance her reputation and increase her income. There are so many popular things, and sometimes it is too high to be praised by others, and it is also very dangerous. Concubine Jing smiled with tears: "Yes, Princess Li is right. If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. Princess Li, thanks to you this time, I''m sorry. I have been suspicious of you just now. I didn''t believe you. It was a big mistake that caused Liuyun. If you and King Li were firm and courageous, maybe Liuyun would not wake up. I really appreciate your husband and wife. Please accept me!" In the face of the savior, Concubine Jing did not call herself "the palace" and stopped carrying it. After finishing speaking, she got up softly, full of gratitude, and bowed deeply to the two of them. Chapter 842： Unbelievable master "The mother, please, don''t be polite. They are all a family. We should save the Xian Wang." Yun Ruoyue said. In this scene, Master Qingyun''s face turned red. He couldn''t believe it and looked at King Xian''s slumped belly and his **** face, "How could this be? How can you save people by opening your stomach? ?" As he said, he was dizzy, unable to bear it, and started to sway. He couldn''t figure it out. He always prescribes medicine to treat illnesses. He has never had a patient''s abdomen. Caesarean section will kill people. Why didn''t the King Xian die? Also, what are the liquid-containing bottles hanging above the King Xian? He rushed over and said eagerly: "The old man doesn''t believe that she can be cured, let the old man see what these things are and whether they are monsters!" "Come here, stop him!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly. Liu Ruyan had already rushed up with the dark guards and threw Master Qingyun over, not letting him get close to the bottles, lest he would mess it up. "These are not monsters, they are all my own infusion bottles. I use these bottles to inject the medicine into King Xian Wang''s body. Mother, none of this can be disturbed, otherwise it will affect King Xian''s health. "Yun Ruoyue said immediately. She didn''t want to explain to Master Qingyun, but she said that because she was afraid that he would be called a monster. "Princess Li, I know, I will ask people to guard Liuyun." Jing Fei said. She now believes Yun Ruoyue''s words deeply and admires her very much. "Niang, what should Master Qingyun and Su Yuyao do?" Mo Yu said. After all, King Xian took the medicine prescribed by the master before he bleeds from his seven orifices. "Mother, Master Qingyun made a mistake in his judgment, but he is also kind. You hire a few people, give them a generous gift, and send them back to Jiuhua Mountain." After that, he said politely to Master Qingyun, "Master, this time you have worked hard. You, over the past few years, this king has benefited from the masters meticulous care. Master, rest assured, the masters kindness is unforgettable for this king." After listening to Master Qingyun, his face turned pale. He almost put the King to death, he was so polite. Others feel that they are worthy of being a virtuous king and can afford the word virtuous. He is really kind, such a good person has to live, it is a shame to die. Concubine Jing also said: "Master, you have cured Liuyun. There has been no credit and hard work for a long time. Don''t worry, this palace will not blame you this time. Come, prepare a generous gift, a carriage, and send the Master and Miss Su to safety. go back." "Thank you, Niang Ni, but my mother said that I am too old and can''t go up the mountain anymore and I want to stay at home, so please send me a few more people to send my master back." Su Yuyao said. "Does your mother want to negotiate for you? That''s okay, the palace sends someone to send the master back." Jing Fei smiled. "Yeah." Su Yuyao nodded lightly, glanced at Chu Xuanchen secretly, and lowered her head shyly. And Chu Xuanchen, as if he hadn''t seen her, only Yun Ruoyue was in his eyes, and everyone else was air. After Master Qingyun left, Chu Xuanchen and Liu Ruyan also returned home. Because tomorrow they have to get up early to go to the barracks, they can''t stay up late. Su Qishao also returned to Su Mansion with Su Yuyao, but he did not follow Su Yuyao on the same road, and everyone went their own way, as if they were unfamiliar. Yun Ruoyue can''t leave yet, she wants to stay here to observe the situation of the virtuous king. The situation of the virtuous king is not stable yet, and she must observe for three days before speaking. Concubine Jing hurriedly asked someone to prepare a good wing for Yun Ruoyue. There was everything in that wing, and she also sent two maids to wait on her. But Yun Ruoyue didn''t like being served by others, so she didn''t want these two maids. Chapter 843： Blushing King Concubine Jing hurriedly sent someone into the palace to tell the good news to Emperor Hongyuan and the Queen Mother. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so powerful. In less than a day, he stabilized King Xian''s condition and flattened his belly. When he and the Queen Mother saw the red tumor on the plate, they were immediately shocked. It turned out that this thing grew in King Xian''s belly, causing ascites, no wonder it turned into a big belly. With this tumor, when the time comes to show the civil and military officials and the people of the world, those rumors will certainly be self-defeating. When King Xian is almost recovered, to celebrate his recovery, he will hold a grand palace banquet for him. When the time comes, he will let people see that the virtuous kings stomach is flat and he is healed. He is not an ominous person. He Chu Yao has not suffered retribution. He replaces the first emperor, who is granted by heaven. He is the true emperor of the dragon. Not cursed. - At night, King Xian slept over, and Yun Ruoyue sat in front of his bed, guarding carefully. Nothing can happen to the virtuous king, if something happens to him, the entire Li Palace will be in danger, and her plan of peace and separation will also fail. Therefore, for the past three days, she has to stare at her for a long time, fearing that others will do her hands and feet. After all, there are too many people thinking of them. Think about it when she wanted to save King Xian, she was also very impulsive. If she failed, her and Chu Xuanchen''s heads would be in danger. I thought Chu Xuanchen would stop it, but unexpectedly, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he stayed outside for her to reassure her that a strong man like him would also compromise with her. But when I think of Nangong Rou, my heart hurts severely. She will definitely leave the Li Palace. "Do you have something on your mind?" Yun Ruoyue was in a daze, suddenly a gentle voice came from her ear. She looked up and found that King Xian was looking sideways, looking at him softly. "Are you awake?" She hurriedly lowered her head, and raised her eyebrows unnaturally. Not to mention, the gentle eyes of King Xian were quite deep, and she didn''t dare to look directly at him, like an affectionate one. "This king is a bit thirsty, so I woke up..." King Xian glanced awkwardly at the teacup on the table. He was embarrassed to ask Yun Ruoyue for help. She was not his maid. "Oh, come, let me feed you water." Yun Ruoyue said, she poured a cup of warm water and handed it to King Xian''s lips. "You are Princess Li, isn''t that great? Or, let Mo Yu come in and wait for this king?" King Xian''s face was a little red. "It''s okay. I saw him asleep in the penthouse just now. He was tired for a day too. He just drank a mouthful of water. I can help you. Why should I wake him up. Come, I''ll feed you." Yun Ruoyue never likes tossing others, she does everything she can do by herself. After she finished speaking, she gently raised the head of King Xian and started to feed him water. Her movements are carefree, and her language is very bright. However, the heart of King Xian jumped up. He lowered his eyelids in embarrassment, his pale jade face was dyed crimson. He opened his lips slightly, drank the water gently, and smelled the fragrance that belongs to women, his face became even redder, and it was red to the neck. After drinking the water, he hurriedly said: "Thank you, thank you for your hard work." "It''s just a matter of effort, what''s the hard work?" Yun Ruoyue smiled. This virtuous king is so cute, she just fed him a drink, and he blushed like this, his **** eyes blinked, looking beautiful. Chapter 844： Bring the concubine back to the house "No, you are very hard today. You have been very tired today to treat this king, and this king knows. Go and call Mo Yu and let him take care of me. Go to the wing to rest." King Xian said thoughtfully. . "It didn''t take long for Mo Yu to fall asleep. If I''m sleepy, I can just sit here and take a nap. The most important thing is that I managed to pull you back from the ghost gate. I''m afraid that there will be problems if I''m not here. "Her head can be tied to King Xian. King Xian understood her at once, and he smiled: "Don''t worry, there are dark guards in this king''s yard, and Mo Yu is also very cautious, no one can hurt this king." He looked outside the room, a coldness flashed in his eyes, he still had this ability. Moreover, although his lower body can''t move, his hands can still move. He uses a hidden weapon, but he is a good hand. "Yeah, last time you fought the shocking horse, martial arts so high, or hidden weapons, if someone really dares to do anything to you, I am a person who has no power to bind a chicken, and it is useless here, then I will go first. Rest." Yun Ruoyue said, stood up and stretched. She was too sleepy for a long time. Besides, there are often Jingfei people guarding this room, so it should be fine. She was about to leave, when King Xian suddenly said, "Princess Li, you really don''t have an older brother or younger brother. You look exactly like you?" In his mind, he kept thinking of the kiss that saved him. "Really not." Yun Ruoyue smiled awkwardly, and left as if to escape. - Jin Dynasty Mansion. Su Chang''s smiling face finally disappeared after a month of careful recuperation. Her face was swollen, all the red bumps on her face disappeared, and she returned to the appearance of the goddess, but unfortunately, she still did not redeem King Jin''s ambition to fly. According to her spies, King Jin has recently become obsessed with wine and women. He goes to the red building every day to get drunk, and he rests in those trick rooms every day. If he doesn''t come home at night, he has forgotten her as a concubine long ago. She sneered. Couples who do not have true feelings and combine interests will not last long. King Jin, this trash, was so infatuated with wine, she really shouldn''t have married him in the first place. While I was in a daze, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, "Master, are you having fun tonight?" This voice is as charming as bones, as crisp as drunk, whistling, so straightforward, without quality, it is a woman who leans on the red building. Su Changxiao didn''t expect that King Jin would bring back the woman who was leaning against the Red Mansion, which was simply a humiliation to her. "Happy, this king is happy with your good sisters. Lan Wu, what this king likes the most is you, only you are my heart." After the king Jin finished speaking, he turned to the woman in his arms fiercely. Kissed. The woman pushed him away angrily, "Don''t be like that prince, if your princess sees it, it''s terrible. I heard she is famously jealous. By the way, will she be angry if you take me home? " "Why does she have the right to be angry? Doesn''t she also miss other men in her heart? This king and her are half a catty. Lan Wu, this king has been married for so long, and there is not even a girl in the room, or else, this king accepts you as a concubine. , How?" King Jin lifted Lan Wu''s chin and looked at her drunkly. "Does the prince really like Lan Wu? If the prince likes Lan Wu, of course Lan Wu is fine." A trace of wishful thinking flashed in Lan Wu''s eyes. She really wanted to be a concubine in the palace, she was a million times stronger than in the Red Mansion, and maybe she could still be a concubine in the future. Chapter 845： Stop concubine "Hehe, prince, do you really want to accept her as a concubine? Just because of her identity, she is also worthy to enter the gate of the Jin Dynasty Palace?" Coldly, Su Chang laughed that jealous voice came out coldly. "Ah, the prince, it is Princess Jin who is here." When Lan Wu saw this, she was frightened and panicked. Like a cat, softly and weakly got into King Jin''s arms. King Jin immediately hugged her and stared at Su Chang with a cold smile, "Lan Wu, don''t be afraid of her, she dare not do anything to you with this king." "But my sister looks so fierce, as if she is about to eat people, I''m so scared." Lan Wu bit her lip and said pitifully. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this king will protect you, this king''s good Laner." King Jin saw that the beauty was scared, so he hurried to comfort her, his eyes filled with distress and pity. Su Changxiao sneered coldly. There was a time when she was tired of these methods. Unexpectedly, she was actually used on her by a woman from Qin Lou. She was really excited. She was so angry that she sneered, "Oh, Chu Tianyu, have you forgotten what you said to me when you married me? You said you love me and will protect you. I''ve been married for the rest of my life, you said you will only marry me in this life, and you will never take a concubine. Why, after only two years of marriage, you broke your promise?" King Jin smiled coldly, "Isn''t there another man who promised to protect you? You love him so much, go find him, don''t disturb this king to accompany the beauty." "You, you all know?" Su Chang smiled, his face cracking into countless cracks. "If you want people to know it, unless you have nothing to do. Last time in the Imperial Study Room, even your father said that you and Chu Xuanchen had been in a relationship since you were a child. Who did you deceive? Why is this king inferior to him? You are still thinking about it. With him, you are really a watery woman! Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, you are not satisfied!" King Jin said angrily by using Jiu Jin. He had known about Su Changxiao and Chu Xuanchen''s troubles a long time ago. He thought that Su Changxiao no longer loved Chu Xuanchen, but he didn''t expect that she would still peep at him, and there were still the tokens of love and his portraits that he had given her before. She still has Chu Xuanchen in her heart, isn''t this to give his husband a cuckold? He is the king of dignity, what kind of woman does he have? Have to guard a half-hearted woman? "You spend a lot of time outside, looking for women, and you''re going to tag me indiscriminately. I''m all yours, so how can I miss others? King Jin, your mind is too narrow!" Su Chang smiled angrily. "Is this king narrow-minded, or you can''t forget him? Okay, this king will prove to you that you have not forgotten him at all." After King Jin finished speaking, he suddenly walked to Su Changxiao''s makeup and dressing cabinet. Pulling open the cabinet, he lifted all the carefully placed objects inside, and lifted them to the ground. "Prince, who is this statue carved for the princess? It is so well carved, it is so lifelike, it looks exactly like the princess, and the craftsmanship is great." Lan Wu picked up a small statue on the ground, just thinking about it. The statuette is very exquisite, and it can be seen that the carving is very good and extremely beautiful. "Let go of it, bitch, you are not allowed to touch this princess''s things, and return it to me." Su Chang laughed anxiously, pushed Lan Wu to the ground, and snatched back the little statue. It was given to her by Chu Xuanchen, who was dull and autistic at the time, lonely and withdrawn, and he always liked to carve small statues like this to pass the time. Chapter 846： To be accepted as a side concubine This was the first gift he gave her, and it was also a love affair between the two of them. Of course, she had to take good care of it. "Master, it hurts..." As soon as Lan Wu was pushed to the ground, she immediately clutched her belly, frowned, and started crying uncomfortably. "Bitch, how dare you treat Lan''er like this!" After King Jin finished speaking, he had already grabbed the little statue and smashed it to the ground, then squatted down and hugged Lan Wu in his arms. Inside, looked at her distressedly. "Master, don''t treat my sister like this, she also values ??that little statue, maybe it was given to her by a very important person." Lan Wu said. "What is an important person? That''s her lover, someone she once abandoned, but now thinks about it, but can''t get it!" King Jin suddenly put down Lan Wu and walked to the cabinet when he heard Lan Wu say this. , Took out the portrait of Chu Xuanchen and tore it up fiercely. "No!" Su Chang laughed and screamed, but the portrait had been torn to pieces. King Jin tore up the portrait in vent, and immediately walked over to Su Chang with a smile, staring at her viciously, "From now on, this king will leave Lan Wu in the mansion, and this king wants to accept her as a concubine, so you are not allowed to bully her. she." "You need the consent of the mother''s queen to accept a concubine. If the mother doesn''t agree, you can''t accept it. Besides, based on her identity, what qualifications does she have to enter the Jin Dynasty Palace? I''m the lintel of Jinwangmen?" Su Chang smiled and pointed to Lan Wu, full of eyes. "What''s wrong with the Qin Lou girl? She at least really loves this king, unlike a woman like you, who is half-hearted, eating inside and out. This king wants to accept her as a concubine today, what about you?" King Jin said angrily. "I don''t agree, you can''t bring this kind of woman back without my consent. Come here, drive this **** out, don''t let her dirty the Jin Palace." Su Chang smiled proudly. She has the Su family as the backstage, so she is naturally not afraid of King Jin. "Who dares this king! Don''t forget, who is the master of Prince Jin''s Mansion!" Su Changxiao''s people wanted to do it, but they were startled by the bronze bell-like eyes of King Jin, and they bowed their heads. Where Dare to do it. "Chu Tianyu, you, you''re too much, you''re looking for a woman like this to come back and humiliate me! I won''t allow her to come in, never!" Su Chang laughed with anger and heartache. "Prince, since my sister doesn''t like me, let''s forget it. Don''t worry, I will always be waiting for you in the red building. I will protect you like a jade, and for your cleanliness, I won''t let any man touch me." Lan Wu Chu Chu lowered his head pitifully. "Haha, a thing with thousands of people riding on thousands of people, actually embarrassed to say that it is like jade, clean and self-conscious, you are really shameless in order to climb the high branch of Prince Jin''s Mansion!" Su Chang smiled angrily. When King Jin saw Lan Wu being so insulted, he immediately stepped forward angrily, raised his hand, slapped Su Changxiao over him, and hit her to the ground. He said viciously: "You don''t want this king to accept a concubine. This king wants to accept it today. This king tells you that this king not only wants Nalan Wu to be a concubine, but also to be promoted to a concubine. From now on, she This is my Concubine Lan Fang of Jin Dynasty! Su Chang laughs, this is all you forced this king!" If she didn''t force her, he wouldn''t promote this Qin Lou woman as a side concubine. When Lan Wu heard it, her face was full of joy. She was so excited that tears filled her eyes, "Thank you, Lord Lan Wu, elder sister, please don''t be sad, Lan Wu will take care of the Lord for you." Chapter 847： Was beaten by King Jin? "Don''t pay attention to her, she is not worthy, Lan''er, let''s go." After King Jin said, he hugged Lan Wu and walked towards the next room. When he and Su Changxiao got married, they were very affectionate, so they both lived in the same courtyard. Who knows that the marriage that everyone envied and had a good marriage for a hundred years was like that luxurious house with piles of fine sand underneath it. After a while, the fine sand collapsed and there was no foundation, and the house fell. How unreliable, it''s not as good as Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s idiotic men and women. Seeing the two ruthless backs, Su Chang smiled and covered his face fiercely, his eyes full of hatred. If he were replaced by Chu Xuanchen, he would be angry, no matter how angry, he would not hit her. After a while, in the next room, there was a heavy gasp from a man and a charming voice from a woman. "Master, keep your voice down, don''t let my sister hear..." "Laner, don''t be afraid. From now on, this king will only favor you, and she has fallen out of favor!" "Oh, prince, you are good or bad, she is always the princess, how can you treat her like this?" "She asked for it, she deserves it!" Hearing these conversations, Su Chang laughed and burst into tears. She really wanted to plunge into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, cry hard, and tell him that she knew she was wrong. She touched her flushed face, threw herself on the ground, picked up the little statue, wiped it with her hand, and put it on her waist carefully. She glanced at the torn paintings on the ground, and hurried over, trying to piece them together, but she hurriedly pieced them together for most of the day, and couldn''t make them together. She sat on the ground in despair, tears streaming down the drawing paper. - Early the next morning, the relatives of the imperial family heard that Yun Ruoyue had cured the disease of King Xian, and everyone brought gifts to the King Xian''s Mansion to explore the truth. King Zhao and Princess Zhao are here, King Rui with Princess Rui, King Yan with Princess Yan, and King Jin and Princess Jin, all in big bags. For a time, the flower hall of the Xianwang Mansion was very lively, filled with guests and full of gifts. Concubine Jing smiled and greeted everyone. The long-lost happiness appeared on her face. Princess Zhao, Princess Rui, and Princess Yan were all congratulating her. Only Su Chang smiled, lowered her head slightly, and sat beside her without saying much. "Princess Jin, why don''t you speak, aren''t you happy for Concubine Jing?" When Princess Zhao saw Su Chang smile, she wanted to respond to her. Who told her to curse her last time by the seven princesses. child. She played so well with the seventh princess, and the seventh princess was able to say those things, and she must have been influenced by her. Su Changxiao raised his head slightly, gave Princess Zhao a bitter look, and said on his face: "How come, King Xian''s disease can be cured, of course I am happy for Concubine Jingmu." "Yes, my sister Ruoyue is amazing." Zhao Wangfei was talking, staring at Su Changxiao suddenly and exclaimed, "Jin Wang, what''s wrong with your face, why are there slap prints on it, who are you hit by? Yet?" "No, who would dare to fight Princess Jin? Is it allergic?" Jing Fei said. "Oh, this is really like a slap print, not like an allergy, Princess Jin, who is so courageous and dare to hit you?" Princess Zhao exclaimed. Thinking of Su Changxiao''s kidnapping of Princess Li last time, Princess Zhao couldn''t wait to beat her, of course she wanted to take the opportunity to damage her. When everyone heard it, you immediately looked at me, and I looked at you, staring at each other. Chapter 848： envy, jealousy, hate Apart from King Jin in this world, who would dare to beat Princess Jin? Needless to say, it must be him. "You can''t speak, no one treats you as a dumb, can you shut up?" Su Chang smiled and leaned close to Princess Zhao and warned viciously. Princess Zhao said loudly as if she hadn''t heard clearly: "Prince Jin, I heard that King Jin likes to play in the Red Mansion recently. Leaning Red Mansions leading girl Lanwu brought back to Prince Jins Mansion, and said she would be accepted as a concubine. Was it because Prince Jin beat you because you didnt allow it?" If Su Changxiao was always thinking about King Li and making Princess Li angry, she would not take the opportunity to harm her. "Is there anything like this?" Princess Rui, who had not spoken next to her, said lightly. "The king of Jin has always loved re-promoting the princess, shouldn''t that be the case, is this a misunderstanding?" The princess Yan, who has always been weak, reticent, and doesn''t like to make trouble, is also timid. "I think the room is a bit boring. If you want to go out and get some air, let''s talk first." Su Chang finished laughing, gave Concubine Zhao a fierce look, and walked out. Her refusal to explain, in the eyes of everyone, is just acquiescence. Princess Zhao didn''t want to care about her, so she ran out and chatted with King Zhao who was looking at flowers in the yard. Wang Zhao saw her running out beautifully, he hurried over, and held her in his hand. The blame was full of pampering and concern: "Be careful, you already have a baby, why are you so reckless, in case What to do if you fall, this king will feel distressed." "It''s okay, I''ll run slowly, don''t worry." Zhao Wangfei said, relying on Wang Zhao''s arms. "Didn''t you just say that you want to eat sweet-fried chestnuts? This king asked someone to buy them, and he shouted and gave it to you." Zhao Wang took out a packet of chestnuts from his arms and handed it to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao suddenly drooled with excitement, "Wow, I just said I wanted to eat it, so you bought it for me? Dear parents, you are so kind to me, thank you." "Idiot, you are my princess, I am not good to you, who is good to you?" Zhao Wang stretched out his hand and touched Zhao Wang''s head, his eyes were gentle and petting. "Then you would be like King Jin? He actually took the woman who was leaning on the red mansion home and beat Princess Jin. You can''t follow him, don''t treat me like this." Princess Zhao said while peeling chestnuts to eat. "How is it possible? This king is not the same with him. You are this king''s wife. How can this king be willing to treat you this way? In this king''s heart, you are the best, this king''s little boy." Zhao Wang said After that, she stretched out her hand and wiped off the chestnut foam on the corner of Princess Zhao''s mouth. When Princess Zhao heard this, her heart melted into snow water. She lowered her head delicately, her face flushed, and her body was unnaturally coy, obviously shy. "Little cute, are you shy?" Upon seeing this, Zhao Wang took her into his arms and held her tenderly. They didn''t notice. In that corner, there were eyes that breathed fire with jealousy. Su Chang smiled and stared at this scene bitterly, twisting the veil tightly with both hands, twisting the veil into twists. Only then did she discover that there had been no idle King Zhao who had made meritorious deeds. This person is not bad. King Zhao did not hold any official position in the court. He had his own fief. He collected land rent every year, and the royal salary was generous, and he could live a life of prosperity and wealth. Such a man, even if he doesn''t seek errands, because he has free time and rich money, he leads a very unrestrained life. Chapter 849： Slap in public She used to look down on men with no ambitions before, but now that she saw that Zhao Wang was so affectionate to Princess Zhao, her heart suddenly changed to him. Such a prince lives a happy life, does not ask about the affairs of the government and the world, but is safe. Following the king of Jin, he has not made any achievements, and he is still worried every day. After all, this Princess Zhao is much happier than her, and she is jealous. - Su Chang laughed boredly around the yard and saw King Jin shaking the dice with several officials. He rolled up his sleeves and was enjoying the gambling. She suddenly frowned fiercely. It''s really getting more and more wasteful, a promising prince actually even shakes the dice. "My lord, are you playing dice? Would you like to go in with me to see King Xian?" Su Changxiao stepped forward, hating iron for not making steel, or saving King Jin a bit of face, and smiled softly. "Didn''t you see that this king is busy? When this king is finished, I will go to see him." King Jin said impatiently. "My lord, the emperor has always disliked this gambling style. The concubine thinks that it is better for you to play less. Look, so many people here are watching..." Su Chang smiled and looked around. It''s really embarrassing to have such a husband. King Jin was so angry when she said this in public, "Women, can you say a few words less? Go and play with the princesses yourself, don''t affect this king''s interest." He is in high spirits. "But the prince, if you let the emperor know about your gambling, he will be angry." Su Chang said with a worried smile. "Prince Jin, I didn''t see that you are still a strict wife. Princess Jin is so powerful, even you dare to control. The one in my family doesn''t even dare to show up in front of me. If she dares to save my face like this, I Give her a few slaps in the face!" Shunyang County Wangdao, who has always liked cockfighting and running dogs, eating, drinking, and gambling next to him. This Shunyang county prince is the son of Prince Feng. His fief is in Shunyang, but he feels that the land of Shunyang is bitter and unwilling to go, so he lays in Beijing cheeky, idles all day long, does not do business, and is a famous bastard. Su Chang laughed at what he said, and immediately stared at him coldly, "Shunyang County King, our prince is different from you. He holds an important position in the army and is the emperor. He is the pillar of the country. It''s not like that. Some people dont have a full-time official or part-time job, and they only know that they love to work, they are idle, they are different from some people, and they cant indulge in gambling." "Yo, King Jin, you mother-in-law, kind of hurts, you taught me well!" Shunyang County King gave Su Chang a cold stare and smiled. King Jin was ridiculed by the King of Shunyang, and his face suddenly felt dull. He was so angry that he smiled at Su Chang, raised his hand, and slapped her down, "Bitch, do you know the rules? Playing here, you are actually saving the king''s face here, don''t you get out of here!" This slap directly slapped Su Changxiao to the ground. It had just rained that day, the ground was very wet, her skirt was all wet, and her whole body was printed with a big slap print on her face. Sitting embarrassed in the rain, everyone gasped. What''s the matter with King Jin? Doesn''t he love Princess Jin very much? Why are you making such a cruel hand? "King Jin, this woman''s mouth is just a bit broken, why do you have to put such a heavy hand, just reprimand it." Shunyang Junwang said this, but he felt that it was a good fight in his heart. Who told this woman to look down on her. Chapter 850： Hero saves beauty King Jin glanced at Su Chang with disgust. He was winning just now, but was disturbed by this woman. This is how gamblers hate good things being destroyed by others, so their temperament will change drastically. Since being punished by the emperor many times, he must not reuse it, and after losing his holy favorite, he has relied on gambling and playing with women to paralyze himself. He has been addicted to gambling for more than a month. "This woman, you must not give too much face. As soon as you give a face, she will push her nose up. Let''s leave her alone and continue playing!" King Jin didn''t feel sorry for Su Changxiao, who was still sitting in the water, and pretended not to see it. The disappointment in her eyes. Su Changxiao looked at King Jin with disappointment, and saw everyone pointing at her. She used to pretend to be high-minded in front of everyone, but she actually felt that she was noble and despised these people and was unwilling to play with everyone. . Now she was unlucky, everyone looked at her and smiled, and she suddenly felt ashamed of her face. In vain, she always shows off King Jin''s love for her, but she slapped her face abruptly. She has always been so strong and didn''t want to lose face so much, so she threatened King Jin, "King Jin, help me up!" "What are you talking about?" King Jin was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Su Changxiao was not afraid of him, and dared to tell him. "I said, ask you to help me up. If you don''t want me to go into the palace and tell the father and the mother and the queen, you can continue to play here. If you want to settle things down, you''d better help me up." Su Chang smiled coldly. She didn''t want to be so faceless. If she was helped by King Jin, she would be able to save a bit of face. "Do you dare to threaten this king?" King Jin got up, approaching Su Changxiao step by step, his eyes full of anger. His gambling addiction is very serious, and she is actually here again. "What''s wrong with me threatening you? Don''t forget, you still have a lot of handles in my hand. If you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous to you, and stab all those things to my father! "Seeing King Jin approaching, Su Chang laughed and threatened. "Bitch, you dare to threaten this king, you are tired of life!" King Jin said, his eyes were full of murderousness, he raised his hand, and was about to beat Su Chang with a smile! At this moment, a black figure flashed in front of him coldly, and at the same time, the man hit King Jin with a palm, knocking him back several steps. He stretched out his hand coldly, and pulled Su Changxiao up from the ground. When she stood still, he let go of his hand and stared at King Jin with cold eyes, "What is the ability for a man to beat a woman? , You go to the front line to kill the enemy, take a woman to vent your anger, what kind of man are you?" "Chu Xuanchen, this is the housework of the king''s family, what does it matter to you? You don''t get mixed up!" King Jin was slapped by Chu Xuanchen, and he immediately felt that he was so shameless. He really wanted to fight back, but knew that he was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent, so he had to hold back, for fear that he would be even more embarrassed. "Your business does not concern this king, but today everyone is here to visit the virtuous king. The virtuous king''s condition is not stable. This king does not want anyone to cause trouble and disturb him to recuperate." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly. He looked at Su Chang and smiled, "Come here, take Princess Jin in and change clothes!" This look is really embarrassing. He has no feelings for Su Changxiao, but he is not used to seeing a big man like King Jin, bullying a weak woman like this. Although Su Changxiao was ambitious, deep-scheming, and not weak, he did not see any men attacking women in public, but no one stopped him. Otherwise, it will be spread out, what do people say about their royals? Chapter 851： Seduce her man again Could it be said that all the royals are cold-blooded and ruthless, all letting men beat women? He just saved a trace of face for the Chu family of the first emperor. Most importantly, seeing Su Changxiao being beaten, he thought of Yun Ruoyue. Although he had never beaten her, he had sent someone to beat her with twenty lashes because he hated her. He will always remember this incident, and it has become his eternal pain. Every time he dreams back at midnight, he will sweat constantly when he thinks about it, and a heart feels as uncomfortable as a hanging barb. - Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she just came out to watch the excitement and saw the scene where her husband rescued Su Changxiao. The hero saves the United States, it is really worthy of praise. But why is my heart sour? She didn''t want to walk over and let people find out, so she stood in the corner and looked at them quietly. Su Changxiao didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to stand up and help her. She was so excited that she bit her lip, and her body was shaking like chaff from the cold, "Thank you." Her eyes looked at him affectionately. Chu Xuanchen took two steps back coldly, far away from her, "This king just doesn''t want anyone to disturb the patient." After speaking, he turned and left. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly turned back to King Xian''s room. Not far away, King Jins eyes were like fire, and he stared at Su Chang with a smile, seeing the gratitude and shyness on her face. It was clear that Chunxin had sprouted. He couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: a **** who is sloppy! - After Yun Ruoyue hurried back to King Xian''s room, Chu Xuanchen followed behind her. As soon as Chu Xuanchen came in, he saw the sage king with a **** face. It seemed that after this night of recuperation, his health was much better. Looking at this condition, it should be stable. In this way, does it mean that Yun Ruoyue wants to make peace with the emperor? "Big brother, are you here?" King Xian thought of getting up and bowing to Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pressed his body, "You can''t move, be careful of the wound, don''t let my hard work fall short." Today, when someone comes to see King Xian, he always remembers to show his respect. Fortunately, I was stopped by her every time, otherwise the wound would tear, and it would be her who was in trouble again. These ancients have a lot of red tape. "Okay, I understand." King Xian said kindly. The appearance of snow-white skin, red lips and white teeth was a bit affectionate. "There are about a few days left for the virtuous king''s body to recover? The emperor is a little bit impatient, let this king ask, how long will you enter the palace face saint?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes flashed Complex look. Is the emperor worried? Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay in two days. King Xian''s condition has stabilized. After two days of recuperation, he can be assisted by someone to get out of bed and move around. Then I can enter the palace and return to the emperor." Incidentally, to mention the matter of separation. "Well, when the time comes, this king will accompany you, you tell this king in advance." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. This time, why didn''t he make trouble? How could he be so calm like she mentioned and separated last time? Could it be that he has prepared any tricks, ready to speak in front of the emperor? She glanced at him vigilantly, decided not to be with him then, avoided him, and entered the palace quietly by herself. Chu Xuanchen asked the King Xian again and went out. He was a busy man and was busy with military affairs all day. This is called more work for the able, and the greater the ability, the heavier the responsibility. When Chu Xuanchen went out, Yun Ruoyue saw that Su Changxiao who had changed his clothes seemed to follow him quietly. She felt curious and followed out. Chapter 852： Regret it However, Chu Xuanchen did not go out of the mansion directly, but walked over to the lake of the Emperor Xian''s Mansion, seeming to admire the lake view of the Emperor Xian''s Mansion. And Su Chang laughed, after looking around sneakily, he suddenly followed. When Yun Ruoyue was in the cottage last night, she knew that there was a path leading to the rockery by the lake. She saw Su Changxiao walking past, and hurriedly followed the path along the path. As a result, she only walked behind the rockery and heard Su Changxiao''s cry of three-point sorrow, three-point pain, and four-point regret. "Prince, I didn''t expect that after so long, you would still be willing to treat me well, thank you for today''s affairs." Su Chang smiled with tears in his eyes, and Chu Chu looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, why did she look like a dog skin plaster? She will follow wherever he goes. He just wanted to come to the lake to blow the air, thinking about how to break Yun Ruoyue''s peace, but unexpectedly attracted Su Changxiao. "This king said, this king just doesn''t want you to quarrel with the patient. You have to say it several times before you understand?" Chu Xuanchen said silently. "Master, I''m sorry, I really knew it was wrong. I didn''t expect King Jin to be this kind of person. He lingered in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion all day, and he brought those watery women back to the mansion to humiliate me, even a flower. The lady Lou dared to step on my head, and I, Princess Jin, did really uselessly." Su Chang smiled and curled his lips with a smile. After speaking, he said, "The King Jin has changed. No, it''s not that he has changed. It''s that I don''t know people clearly. I didn''t expect him to be this kind of person. I really regret it. If time goes back, I will definitely not If you marry him, you will definitely marry." After speaking, she threw herself into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and began to cry in pain. "Princess Jin, please take self-respect." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, with a strong arm raised, trying to push her away. She thought she wanted to marry him, he would marry? He is not picking up rags. "Don''t push me away, just let me hold it for a while, okay? Look at what this is?" Su Chang smiled and said, suddenly there was a small woman in his hand, "This is what you used to carve for me. Yes, you said it took you several days to sculpt it, and I have been cherishing it. Last night, it was smashed by King Jin, and this hairpin was broken. What a pity." Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "This king has carved a lot of things in the past, not only you have them, the maids and eunuchs in the palace, everyone has it, it''s not a big deal." The implication is that Su Changxiao should not take it to heart, this is just a thing that can''t be more ordinary. After finishing talking, he already pushed Su Changxiao coldly, and pushed Su Changxiao away. Even though she was thin, she was very strong, like an octopus, she couldn''t push her away without much effort. If you want that woman to see, she will definitely be jealous again. "Master, you are indifferent to me now, I understand, I am sorry for you first. If I say, I am willing to reconcile with King Jin, you will divorce Yun Ruoyue and marry me?" Anyway, they have no children yet, so there is still time. Chu Xuanchen looked at her like an alien, "Don''t say now, even before, this king won''t marry you." "Why? You obviously loved me very much at the beginning. If you didn''t love me, you wouldn''t marry Nangong Rou who looks similar to me. I belong to the Su family. I leaned on the entire Su family behind and married me. You are like Divine help, maybe you can win the throne. I am willing to compromise with you now, don''t you want such an opportunity?" Su Chang smiled. Chapter 853： Who is more shameless "This king doesn''t need it, what this king wants has always been on himself, and this king has never relied on women!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Until now, Su Changxiao still put on a high posture, she really regarded herself as a green onion. "Hehe, you can win the throne with Yun Ruoyue''s unloved daughter of Xiangfu? With her, you can get revenge? Don''t you want to avenge your parents? If you want revenge, you should I know how right it is for you to choose me. With our Su family as the backing, you are not afraid that you will not get revenge." Su Chang smiled coldly. "As Princess Jin, you are not afraid of being heard by others when you say such rebellious things?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. Su Changxiao looked around immediately, and he was relieved when he found no one was coming. "Princess Jin, you and I are different from men and women, and both have families. This king advises you to leave as soon as possible. If you let King Jin see it, there will be any consequences, don''t blame this king for not reminding you." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. . "I can understand that you are caring about me, afraid that I will be hurt?" Su Chang smiled and raised his head, not wanting to just give up. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No, this king is afraid of the misunderstanding of the king''s concubine, for fear that she will be jealous." After speaking, he walked coldly behind the rockery and pulled out Yun Ruoyue who had been eavesdropping all at once. "Ah, what are you doing with me?" Yun Ruoyue was caught on the spot, and she wanted to find a place to sew in. What a shame, she ran to eavesdrop on what people were saying, but was caught by the boss. It seems that Chu Xuanchen had discovered her a long time ago, but he just didn''t expose it. "You, when did you come? You are so shameless that you eavesdropped on our speech!" Su Changxiao stared at Yun Ruoyue in anger, his face flushed. Oops. The words she just said must have been heard by Yun Ruoyue, and she would definitely laugh at her. Sure enough, Yun Ruoyue said: "No way, you always come to seduce my husband, every time I hear it, next time, should you two find a room and talk in it alone? Always in the lake By the side, there is a rockery by the lake, it is easy to hide, and it is easy to be heard by others, okay?" "You are really shameless, how can you be such a sinister, what is the ability to stand upright and hide in the dark?" Su Changxiao''s face is still embarrassed. It is too shameful to confess to someones husband, be rejected by someone, and heard on the spot by their wife. "Compared with me, you are more shameless? Or, let''s ask everyone to come over and comment, did you seduce my husband shameless, or am I eavesdropping shameless?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, suddenly shouting in her throat Said, "King Jin, are you there? You come to comment on us..." "You shut up! I really don''t know how Xuan Chen would marry a woman like you, she''s like a shrew!" Su Chang laughed and ran away in fright. If she stays here again, what if Yun Ruoyue, a mad woman, really calls someone out? Yun Ruoyue was staring at Su Changxiao''s back and making gestures, suddenly feeling a scorching gaze, looking at her. When she looked back, she saw Chu Xuanchen tilting her head and looking at her with deep eyes. Suddenly, as soon as he grasped her hand and fished with his right hand, he fished her into his arms. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that the two would actually stick to each other tightly, and she could feel the strong male hormone aura on the man''s body. It is both powerful and dangerous. Chapter 854： That man is not my king "What are you doing? When someone comes over, you won''t be afraid of being seen?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. He is not afraid of being ashamed, she is still afraid. Chu Xuanchen was a **** of war on the battlefield, a military genius with unparalleled wisdom, but in love, he was a little helpless and didn''t know what to do with Yun Ruoyue. Therefore, he likes to take people into captivity directly to him just like fighting against the enemy, and he is too lazy to reason with her. Anyway, the person is his, that''s it. "My king asked you, you just followed secretly, were you afraid of what my king would do with her?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was **** and low, speaking in Yun Ruoyue''s ear, and her ears were itchy. Yun Ruoyue was caught on the spot, a little bit ashamed into anger, "So you knew it early? Then why didn''t you say it earlier, did you deliberately, right?" "If this king said, how would you know your mind? You obviously like this king, why do you want to reconcile with this king?" Chu Xuanchen clenched her little hand, domineering and strong, and refused to let it go. Thinking of what she saw that night, Yun Ruoyue''s heart ached. She looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, with eyes full of irony, "Don''t lie to me, okay? Since you like Nangong Rou, you shouldn''t say this to me. Your goal has been achieved, so why bother Act on me again?" "What''s the purpose? When did this king like Nangong Rou? Until now, you still don''t understand this king''s heart?" Chu Xuanchen''s gentle eyes suddenly became extremely cold. "Pretend, just pretend to me! Mother Yue ran to me that night and said that Nangong Rou had a fever. You told me to treat Nangong Rou, and I went. As a result, I was in Nangong Rous yard. , I saw you and her in the room...you have done all the intimate things, why do you pretend to be in front of me?" Yun Ruoyue said, roaring. At the end of the roar, her tears were also gushing out. Chu Xuanchen was stunned for a moment, his eyes darkened and deep, "What did this king pretend? This king didn''t touch her at the time, and when did he do intimate things with her?" "Who believes you? At that time, I saw you and her doing that kind of thing through the window of that wing room. Don''t lie, it''s useless to lie!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen thought about it carefully, and said: "At that time, Nangong was so sick that he vomited blood. Mother Yue asked the king to call you over, and then the king sent her to call you. Then, the king wanted to wait for you there, but Nangong Rou said, "You are here, so I can rest assured, and I thoughtfully told him to go back to work on official duties. At that time, the king happened to have urgent official duties to deal with, so he left." Later, he did not visit her because he had to deal with military affairs urgently. Early the next morning, she left with Su Qishao. Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "You said, did you see a man doing that kind of thing with her in Nangongrou''s room?" His eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was like a mountain rain and dark clouds pressing down on the city. "Yes, Feng''er saw it all at the time, isn''t that man you?" Yun Ruoyue only discovered that there was a problem with this matter. "Of course it''s not this king. Why did this king know you were going to do that? Who do you think of this king? This king is not so nasty. Besides, do you see that person clearly? King?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice became colder and colder, and the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "I didn''t see it clearly. I only saw the shadow of a man on the window. I thought it was you." Chapter 855： Shes making a ghost again "That''s why you are looking for Su Qishao to make peace with this king, so you can leave with him without hesitation, right?" Chu Xuanchen now finally understands why she decided to leave that day. It turned out that Nangong Rou was in the middle again. "Is that really not you? But how could Nangong Rou...she loves you so much, she won''t betray you?" Yun Ruoyue asked carefully when she saw that Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark. "You wait here, wait until the king goes back to ask!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and left coldly. Looking at his tall and straight back, Yun Ruoyue''s dark clouded heart suddenly seemed to shine into the sun, suddenly enlightened, and her body relaxed. It turned out that it was Nangong Roubu''s game, maybe there were other men in the wing. She used to lie to her! Now Chu Xuanchen knew, and didn''t know what kind of **** storm would be set off. When she knew that the man might not be Chu Xuanchen, her heart was no longer dull, and she was immediately cheerful. Nangong is so courageous that she dared to openly sexually cop out with other men. Seriously, she didn''t believe it. According to Nangongrou''s scheming, she wouldn''t be so stupid, there might be other twists and turns in it. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen quickly returned to the Li Palace and came to Yurou Pavilion. He only stepped into the courtyard of Yurou Pavilion, and Mother Yue hurriedly led the crowd to step forward and salute him, "See the prince." "Where''s Concubine Roubian? Where is she?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold, his eyebrows were deep, his body was full of murderous air, and no one dared to approach him. "Back to the prince, Madam is resting." Mother Yue said. "Get away!" Chu Xuanchen yelled angrily when she saw Mother Yue stand in the way. Then, he walked in coldly, his figure, like the top of Mount Tai, shrouded the whole house in boundless shadows. "Master, have you come to see Rou''er?" In the room, Nangong Rou was immediately delighted when she heard the voice. In this joy, there was a little bit of weakness, and it really felt like Xizi wins a three-pointer. Tong Chu Xuanchen walked in with a dark face, she sat up like a little beast, she looked like a pitiful beast; her face was pale and thin; her eyes were filled with tears, "Master, who provokes you, yours Why is his face so fierce." Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou with eyes full of irony. How could he not see her clearly at the beginning? He smiled coldly, "What happened the night you had a fever?" "Nothing happened, prince, what''s the matter? Why are you angry because your concubine doesn''t understand." Nangongrou lowered her head aggrievedly, tears falling like beads broken. "Do you really don''t understand? That night you asked the king to come to see you, and the princess to come to see you. As a result, she saw you and other men in this room, and she mistook that man for This king, said, who is that man?" Rao Chu Xuanchen no longer loves Nangong Rou, and she will never allow her to have sexual **** with other men. She is not allowed to use this kind of scheming to divorce his and Yun Ruoyue''s feelings. Hearing this, Nangong Rou''s face suddenly cracked, "Master, what are you talking about? In your heart, am I that kind of person? I only love you in my life, so how can I have **** with other men! Besides, I have that kind of sex. Are you stupid? Knowing that you and your sister are going to come here, and you dare to confuse other men in public, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not!" Chapter 856： Woman like a man "Yeah, Lord, are you misunderstanding? I don''t know what the princess said to you. That night, when the princess came, Caidie was helping his wife rub her shoulders in the room because she was sick recently and was often lying in bed, causing her to stiff her pillow. So, Caidie helped her rub her shoulders. Was she misunderstood by the princess?" Mother Yue asked with a look of surprise. "Yeah, Mother Yue said that that day, after the princess came, she stood outside the yard for a while, and suddenly said that since the concubine''s illness was cured, she was no longer needed here, and then she left. It was indeed the medicine that had been taken before, and the concubine thought that the fever had gone, so she didnt bother the princess again. The princess, did the princess say that I had sexual **** with other men? Why did she slander me like this? Destroy a woman like this Her fame is damned!" Nangongrou said, her expression sullen, as if she had suffered a great grievance. "Yeah, even if the princess refuses to treat his wife, how can he still slander the wife? Before the princess came, the slave maid gave the wife a bowl of Chinese medicine. It may be that the medicine worked and the husband reduced the fever. Then, The wife felt pain in her shoulders and neck. The servant girl knew that Caidie was practicing martial arts recently, and she also practiced some acupoint massage techniques, so she asked her to rub her shoulders. There were no mosquitoes in this room except for the three of us. Where is there a man!" Mother Yue said with a sad expression on her face. "Master, there are Caidie to testify, come and pass Caidie." Nangong Judo. "Caidie see the prince, madam." Soon, Caidie walked in. As soon as she walked in, Chu Xuanchen looked at her in amazement, because she wore a black women''s martial arts outfit, her hair was tied high, her face was not put on cosmetics, and she wore a soft whip around her waist. , At first glance, she is a chivalrous quack woman. If you don''t pay attention to such a dress, you will recognize her as a man. "Master, I know, is it that Caidie''s dress is too manly, so when she rubbed my shoulders that night, she made the princess misunderstand?" Nangongrou exclaimed, and then got up and got out of bed, "Sure It was my sister who mistaken Caidie for the prince, and misunderstood it, which caused me to be misunderstood. I will take Caidie to find my sister and explain to her clearly, I hope she will not be angry with the prince." "Madam, how can you get out of bed if you''re not healthy yet? You lie down quickly." Mother Yue stopped Nangong Rou in time. What can I do if I don''t stop it? Do you really want her to explain to the princess? Her task is to stop her in time when Mrs. Rou pretends to do something. Such as hunting for death, hitting a wall, jumping into a lake, hanging himself, and squatting. "She is not like this normally, why is she suddenly dressed like this?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "Back to the prince, because the slave and maid wanted to practice martial arts to protect his wife, I bought this martial arts costume. This is not men''s clothing, but the clothes exclusively for women to practice martial arts. Maybe the princess did not come in to see it at the time, so From the shadow on the window, I misunderstood the servant and maid." Caidie hurriedly knelt down and said. "Yes, prince, you are the only man in my life. How can you doubt me because of a misunderstanding? If you don''t believe me, then I can only prove my innocence by death." After speaking, Nangong Rou had jumped out of bed and slammed into the pillar next to her. "Madam!" Mother Yue played her role untimely, rushed forward, pulled Nangong Rou back, and yelled like a play, "Madam! The prince loves you so much and will definitely not doubt you. Yes, how can you find death?" Chapter 857： Got the air "But how can he believe that, saying that I have an affair with a man, that is clearly Caidie, not a man at all. Why is the princess talking nonsense without asking me?" Nangong softly wiped her tears. "Hey, the slave servant didn''t expect that the princess would think so, and even say that to the prince." Mother Yue''s meaning was to imply that Chu Xuanchen was deliberately insulting Madam Rou by Yun Ruoyue. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen, a straight man, didn''t understand her deep meaning at all. He said solemnly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, this king will make it clear to the princess." After speaking, he didn''t even glance at Nangong Rou who was seeking death, and walked out coldly. No one noticed, there was a sweet smile on his lips, this misunderstanding was cleared up, I believe Yun Ruoyue will not misunderstand him again. However, according to her temperament, she will definitely reconcile with him, and he must think of another way to prevent her from leaving. - As soon as Chu Xuanchen left with his front feet, Nangong Rou picked up the white jade porcelain pot on the table with his hind feet, and slammed it on the ground, "Mother Yue, this time, you are thinking of this plan for my wife? Then you think, Ben Madam worked so hard to design this scene, what did she get?" Mother Yue shook her body, "I got...air, oh no, please calm down my anger. When the slave and maid designed, I only wanted to provoke the relationship between the prince and the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess would actually say to the prince that with her temperament, She usually hides it and doesn''t say it, but she didn''t expect to say it." "Not only did she say that, she also made this lady almost become a woman stealing a man! What kind of military adviser you are, I think you are a kowloon military adviser! I shouldn''t have listened to you if I knew it, I''ll figure it out by myself." Nangong Juku. Just now, Chu Xuanchen was so angry that he thought she was stealing people and almost killed her. Fortunately, she was responsive, and according to the plan, she got Caidie out. But in this way, isn''t it telling the princess that she didn''t sleep with Chu Xuanchen at all, this is fake? As soon as the princess knew what was going on, she would reconcile with Chu Xuanchen. Isn''t this a futile provocation? She worked so **** all of this, but in the end, they reconciled, maybe the relationship is deeper, she is really stealing chicken and not eating the rice, really only got the air! "I''m sorry, Madam, it seems that this strategy won''t work next time. Next time, let''s find a way to let the prince really spoil you. Only in this way can we truly separate them." Mother Yue said. "Yes!" Nangong Rou slapped the table and raised her eyebrows arrogantly. "That woman is very jealous. As long as the prince treats me a little better, she will be extremely jealous. If the prince touches me again, wouldn''t she be jealous? I''m so jealous that I won''t return home anymore? As long as I can get her off, I''m half of the victory." "Yes, yes, but madam, what can I do to let the prince touch you again?" Mother Yue said. Nangongrou''s face turned red in an instant, "Mother Yue, what do you mean, I''m very unpalatable, and it''s hard for my husband to touch me, right?" "Yes, yes, oh no, no." Mother Yue said quickly. What happened to her today, how she keeps saying wrong things, may be scared by the prince. But she was right, Madam Rou was not favored. Finally, I used the kindness to press the round room. It is more difficult to climb the prince''s bed than to climb to the sky. I have to say that Mrs. Rou is the most unlucky concubine she has ever seen. It''s hard to even want to sleep in the husband''s bed! This is in another man''s house. Isn''t this a problem at all? Chapter 858： Murder with a knife Xian Wang Mansion. After Su Changxiao ran back from the lake, she did not go home with anger, because she still had one important thing to do. Just now everyone laughed at her being beaten by King Jin. She simply wandered around in King Xian''s Mansion for a long time before returning to the courtyard. At this time, she saw that Princess Zhao, Princess Yan and others had all gone in to see King Xian, and she quickly followed. As soon as she walked into the wing, she heard Princess Zhao talking, "Sister Li''s medical skills are really good. You see, under her skillful hands, King Xian''s body is recovering very well. When the father meets, she will definitely Very happy." "Yeah, if it wasn''t for my stupid talent, I would want to learn medicine from Princess Li." Princess Yan smiled kindly. "Yeah, Princess Li is amazing. In this world, there is nothing she can''t do. For example, as a woman, dressed as a men''s clothing, bluffing on the street, she also ruined my fifty thousand taels of silver, or Princess Li. Strong." Su Changxiao walked in and gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up, with a cold smile in his eyes. "No way? Princess Jin, the parrot that you bought with a lot of money was sold to you by Princess Li? So, the unlucky words that the parrot said in the hall at the time were also taught by her..." Princess Rui, who was next to her, gave a sudden exclamation when she finished speaking. As she said, she winked with Su Chang laughed. King Rui and King Jin have a good relationship, and their two wives are naturally one. When everyone heard this, they looked at Yun Ruoyue with suspicion. "Not only that, King Li heard that Princess Li liked the parrot, and asked Zhang Fu Yin that he was going, and now he is keeping it in Prince Li''s mansion." Su Chang smiled sneer. Today, she is going to open up Yun Ruoyue''s mask in public, and win a game for herself. "It''s kept in Prince Li''s Mansion? It means that the parrot likes Princess Li and listens to Princess Li." "If this parrot was sold by Princess Li to Princess Jin, it is very likely that Princess Jin was deceived by her." "I have long suspected that there is something wrong with this parrot. It stands to reason that Princess Jin is the emperor''s daughter-in-law, just like us. How could she instruct the parrot to curse her father and the emperor. And the relationship between Princess Li and the emperor is not It''s easy to say..." Princess Rui said with a dark smile. "Princess Rui, you mean that Princess Li is going to use the knife to kill and curse the emperor?" Suddenly, everyone in the room suddenly realized that Yun Ruoyue looked at the same enemy Kai. On the faces of Princess Rui and Su Chang''s smile, triumph and cheerfulness appeared early. Yun Ruoyue swept the crowd coldly. She was not annoyed, but she said four or two a thousand catties, "Princess Rui, did you just say that the relationship between me and the emperor is not easy to say? Everyone knows that the emperor attaches great importance to Xuan Chen and my niece. , Treating us as our own children, we also respect him like our biological father and the emperor. How come to your mouth, our relationship goes wrong? Dont you believe what the emperor usually says, and you dont believe him to us Good? Don''t believe our respect for him?" As soon as the words were suppressed, Princess Rui''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue''s eloquence was so good, she would use the emperor to press people up with a few words. "I don''t mean that. The emperor treats you like his own life. Everyone knows it. I mean, you know that the emperor treats you so well, so you teach the parrot to say that, and then sell the parrot to Princess Jin. This not only harmed Princess Jin, but also cursed the emperor." Princess Rui deserves to be Princess Rui. Chapter 859： Wise king help She reacted immediately and retorted in a few words. "Who said I sold the parrot to Princess Jin? Did anyone see it? Who was the witness? Princess Jin, if there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. I can sue you for a crime of slander! If you want to frame me, please first Hand over the witnesses. If I really want to frame you, why should I go and sell the parrots myself? Some of my staff are people. Why don''t I let them act?" Having said that, she said again, "You said I pretended to be a man and sold you, who can testify? I think I''m not that stupid. I know I will be discovered by you, so do I?" Su Changxiao was startled for a while, she didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to dare not admit it. She thought she was a daring person. "My maid Yuanyuan can testify that you sold her the parrot. Except for her, there were many people on the street at the time, and they could all testify." Su Chang smiled angrily. "Then you ask Yuanyuan to come out and confront me with the people. This curses the emperor, but it''s a capital crime. If you don''t find the witnesses, then I will go to the palace and file a case against the imperial court now, saying that you have no evidence, but here is nothing. Despicable people!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "You, you know that Yuanyuan was executed and cannot testify. Wait, and I will find a witness to expose you." Su Changxiao pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily, his chest rising and falling with anger. She remembered that there was a young man in the house who went out with Yuanyuan at that time, and the young man was still alive. When she finds a chance, call the young man to testify. "So, Princess Jin didn''t find any witnesses, so she just slandered the king''s lifesaver in the air?" Suddenly, there was a gentle but incomparably deserted voice on the bed. This beautiful voice is from the King Xian. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, awful, Su Chang laughed, and King Xian must have known that she was the one who saved him that day. She hurriedly handed him an awkward smile. "I didn''t mean that, don''t worry, I will find witnesses to expose her." Su Chang smiled. "Yes, King Xian, you didn''t participate in these things, and you don''t know the pickles in it. If the parrot is not Princess Li''s, why did she take it back afterwards and put it in the Royal Palace?" Princess Rui sneered. "Princess Li saved so many people. She respected life and cherished life. She was afraid that someone would poison the parrot before saving it. Moreover, it is not a parrot, but a human being. If no one teaches it, how can it be? Would it be unlucky? If she really did something, she would have a guilty conscience for not approaching the parrot. How could she still dare to raise her in the house? This shows that she is magnanimous. In short, this king does not believe in the kindness of the house. Princess Li, would do that kind of thing." King Xian said lightly. The tone is beyond doubt. "Yes, this princess has never done anything wrong, and has never been afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If I did not raise the parrot, I am afraid that it would have been brutally murdered. A parrot is also a life, it is just being used by others." Yun Ruoyue road. After speaking, she smiled at the wise king and nodded gratefully. Princess Zhao also said: "Princess Jin, its not because you were punished by the emperor for failing to rob Princess Li last time, so you feel resentful? By the way, the emperor punished you for copying the Buddhist scriptures five hundred times. Is it finished?" When everyone heard it, they all suddenly realized. They have heard about it more or less, and have always known that the Jin Palace and the Li Palace are in the same battle. Chapter 860： Chixiang But I didn''t expect that Su Changxiao was so courageous that he dared to kidnap Princess Jie Li. Fortunately, nothing happened. The emperor would punish Su Changxiao, which must have confirmed her crime. In this way, everything is Su Chang laughing and demon, Yun Ruoyue is innocent. Su Chang smiled and stared at Princess Zhao fiercely, "I didn''t copy it, what''s up to you? Can''t I take the time to see the King Xian? He is our younger brother, I am a sister-in-law, so naturally I have to come personally. Care about him." "But you are here to bother him to recuperate and make trouble here. Is this caring or blocking his heart?" Zhao Wangfei said. Su Changxiao was stunned, his face turned black. "Okay, okay, Princess Jin is just skeptical, Princess Zhao, don''t hold on to her all the time. Since we are here to see the virtuous king, we won''t talk about this, so as not to disturb the virtuous king." Rui The princess hurriedly rounded up for Su Changxiao. Princess Zhao gave a sneer, Su Changxiao provoked the matter, but now she blames her for holding on. This Rui princess is really unfair. Concubine Yan''s temperament has always been soft, she saw that everyone was making trouble, and said: "You smell, this room smells so good, what kind of incense is this burning, why is it so strange?" She pointed to the incense burning in front of King Xian''s bed and changed the subject. Immediately a knowledgeable person looked at the curling green smoke, "This smell is fragrant and rich, the aroma is rich, a bit like gardenia, and a bit like orchids, and there is a light medicinal fragrance, smelling fresh. Refined and not pungent at all. Could it be that this is the legendary Gulixiang?" "Princess Bao is smart. This is Jiulixiang, which was specially developed for him by Master Qingyun in order to consolidate Liuyun''s illness." It is made of fresh flowers and medicinal materials. It has the effects of calming the mind and refreshing the brain, soothing the wind and relieving the qi, so I ordered someone to order some." "It turns out that it is really a special Guri incense made by Master Qingyun. This incense has healing properties, no wonder it is so strange." Princess Bao said. "Yes, this fragrance is silky and faint, it seems to be broken, and it is endless. This is a good fragrance." Princess Yan said with a gentle smile. When Yun Ruoyue came in just now, she found that Concubine Jing had sent someone to light Jiulixiang. In her view, patients rely on a good rest and nourishment in their diet, rather than smelling these strange fragrances. But thinking that the scent would not harm King Xian''s body, she stopped talking for the time being, so as not to disturb Concubine Jing''s interest. Concubine Jing had heard everyone''s disputes outside, but she was such a shrewd person. She pretended not to hear, and said, "Everyone is hungry? The palace has ordered people to prepare good food and wine. Please come to the table first. Eat and talk again." The crowd came to play for so long, and they were indeed hungry, so they listened to the concubine Jing, filed out, and went to eat in the flower hall. - The lunch was held in the flower hall, but it was divided into seats for men and women, separated by a row of screens in the middle. After a while, everyone filed in their seats, and all the exquisite dishes were brought up. Yun Ruoyue didn''t go, she didn''t like to join in the fun, anyway, Concubine Jing would send someone to do it for her and King Xian separately. As soon as everyone left, Yun Ruoyue and King Xian were all left in the room, as well as his little servant Moyu. At this moment, Mo Yu stared at Yun Ruoyue dumbfounded, with a look of surprise, "Wang Concubine, are you the son of Jun who saved our prince? I said, why are you so like that? ." Chapter 861： Know its her Combining Su Changxiao''s words and contacting the time of King Huixian''s illness last time, no matter how stupid he is, he also knows that the little son who saved their family''s prince is not a man at all, but Princess Li. The wise king also took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, and arched his hand at her, "It turns out that it was Princess Li who saved this king last time, so it seems that this king already owes Princess Li two lives." After being dismantled on the spot, Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed, because she remembered her artificial respiration to King Xian, she quickly said, "It was just a coincidence that day, but I hope King Xian can keep it secret for me." After all, with her status, if people knew that she gave King Xian artificial respiration, she would definitely be arranged randomly. She was willing to admit it, and the king nodded in his heart. In fact, when she rescued him last night, the skilled medical skills and the familiar fragrance made him suspicious for a long time. He was also afraid that she would not admit it, and wanted to wait until she got better. He wanted to ask about it. Now it seems that there is no need to do so. "Don''t worry, no third person will know about this matter." King Xian said, "Mo Yu, you go out first. This king has something to say to Princess Li." After Mo Yu nodded, he quickly stepped back, still guarding the door like a door god, letting out the wind for his master. As soon as Mo Yu left, King Xian''s beautiful and unparalleled eyes swept towards Yun Ruoyue deeply. When he learned that she was the handsome son who rescued him last time, he had a heart that was both rejoicing and heartache. Fortunately, it turns out that she is not a man, and he has no habit of breaking sleeves. The heartache was that she was already married, and it was Chu Xuanchen who was married. He would rather hope that she is a man, so that they have a better chance of being together. He is sure that he can fight with anyone, but he is not sure to fight with Chu Xuanchen. "Ruoyue, Xiaoyue, why didn''t this king think clearly at the time?" King Xian shook his head with a smile. It turned out that she had already declared her name at the time, but he was dull. "Sorry, I didn''t deliberately conceal it from you, it''s really my identity that day, it''s inconvenient to expose." Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly. She thought that this matter could be kept for a lifetime, but she didn''t expect to let King Hyun know about it. "This king knows. This king heard the gossip and heard that you unveiled the emperor''s list because you wanted to make peace with King Li. King Li is such an excellent martial artist, don''t you like him?" King Xian asked expectantly. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that King Xian had been in bed for a long time, and the news would be so clear. It seems that there is nothing to hide from him. She nodded and did not conceal from him, "Yes, I have no feelings with him. We hate and hate each other, and being together will increase our troubles. It is better to be peaceful and let each other be free." Also fulfill him and Nangong Rou. "Then you will remarry after you leave?" King Xian asked cautiously. Two blushes floated on his face, and his expression was extremely unnatural. He didn''t know whether it was abrupt to ask such a question. "This, I never thought about it. I have no interest in marrying someone. I want to open a medical clinic to save the wounded. Of course, it is the original intention to save the wounded. If I can make a little money by the way, it would be better. "Yun Ruoyue smiled. It is easy to chat with King Xian. He is gentle, as gentle as jade, just like the son of Qianqian. He will not force her, nor will he give her a strong sense of oppression. She has no pressure to face him, so she can easily express her thoughts. "If you can really reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, that would be great..." King Xian said with a smile on the corner of his lips and whispered. Chapter 862： Pessimistic virtuous king "Well, what did you say?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t hear clearly, and looked at him suspiciously. "No, I didn''t say anything. I mean, your medical skills are very good. You can make a lot of money if you open a medical clinic, and you can save people by the way." King Xian said embarrassedly. Really, what he said in his heart was almost heard by her. "Xiaoyue, if... if you and Li Xiao, there is a man who treats you better than anyone else and can give you a happy life, would you consider him?" King Xian asked again without giving up. Rao is Yun Ruoyue, no matter how slow in his emotions, he can also hear the overtones of King Xian. She glanced at him suspiciously. He didn''t mean that to her, would he? To avoid embarrassment, she quickly drank a sip of tea and said: "I think I''m still young. It''s too early to think about this. I want to start my career and open the clinic before talking. For other things, I''m really fine. consider." The implication is that he has rejected the virtuous king. The smiling face of Xian Wang dimmed suddenly. His eyelashes trembled lightly, his face turned pale, his eyes were full of hollowness and disappointment, and his heart was very astringent. A prince like him who is sick and unfavorable is not qualified to talk about love. She refused, it was also natural. Seeing King Xian feel sad, Yun Ruoyue found that he really looked like a woman, easily sentimental, like Xizi holding his heart. She really can''t bear to hurt such a beautiful man. She hurriedly said: "I heard your mother and concubine say that once you recover, she will choose the princess for you. I am here to congratulate you in advance. You are so good, too. I dont know which girl is honored to be able to marry you." Xian Wang smiled lightly and said: "Forget it, people like me don''t expect those things anymore. People like me will only drag others down. They won''t be happy when they get married, so in my life, I still don''t want to marry a wife. Good." If it were her, it would be another matter. He just wants to marry her now, he doesn''t want anyone except her. Thinking of the soft kiss when she rescued him, his heart jumped "bump bang", and his eyes were full of smiles, as if he had seen all the flowers. This time in life is enough. "You don''t want to marry a wife? You are so good, don''t belittle yourself. Moreover, your disease is already recovering. When you recover, you will be healthy and normal like us. Then you can naturally marry. Wife and child have a new life." Yun Ruoyue persuaded. Xian Wang smiled indifferently, with a hint of inferiority in his eyes. A healthy normal person means that he used to be an unhealthy monster. He didn''t know that before, he was so cold-eyed and ridiculed, that he was suffering from such an ominous disease, and that he could live and had exhausted his energy. He was very grateful to her for making him a normal person, but his eyes were still very pessimistic. "I heard you say that I have to take care of my disease for five years. If I can live within five years, it means I can heal. If I can''t survive for five years..." King Xian said, his eyes continued to dim, and there was a thread between his eyebrows. Silk of light sorrow. Yun Ruoyue discovered that even if the king''s illness healed, he was naturally inferior and pessimistic. He has no pursuit of life, as if there is no hope in life. She looked at him earnestly, "Master, you must not be pessimistic, you must be optimistic, I believe you will be cured. I have treated many patients like you, and they are all living healthy. You are a benign tumor. , It is not malignant, and the chance of a complete recovery is great. You have to have confidence in yourself, rest assured, and I am there. I will never make your situation worse. You have to believe in yourself and believe in me." Chapter 863： Want to own her Seeing that King Xian was so pessimistic, Yun Ruoyue was a healer, so of course she had to cheer him up. Sometimes, people live in one breath. As long as there is momentum and confidence, any disease has a chance to heal. On the contrary, if the mood has been depressed and unhappy, it will not last. It was the first time that King Hyun heard someone say to him, "Don''t worry, I''m still there." He looked at her quietly, the most beautiful sound of nature in the world, but that''s it. Once, he was also one of the most outstanding princes of the Chu Kingdom. At that time, he, Chu Xuanchen and King Jin were all in the limelight. He is good at piano, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry. His poems and paintings are well-known among the people and appreciated by the emperor. At that time, he and his mother and concubine were both celebrities in front of the emperor. At the Queen Mother''s birthday banquets every year, he was the prince who received the most rewards for his outstanding literary talent. The world feels that he has a promising future and is the best candidate to compete for the crown prince. But since he contracted this strange disease six years ago, everything has changed. It''s not an exaggeration to use the sky to fall down. After the world knew that he was suffering from a strange disease, they all called him a monster, and they all began to trample on him lightly, despise him, and attack him. The praises and praises that were once turned into ridicule and bullying in a blink of an eye, and how high he was once praised, and how miserable he fell. He has experienced the feeling of being held up to the altar, and also the feeling of being stepped into the mud. He has experienced so much in his young life. Sometimes, when he looked at the world, he really wanted to say, what they are going through, he has already experienced it. At that time, it was too late for people to step on him, and who would treat him sincerely, but when he was most helpless and sad, Yun Ruoyue rescued him and told him, "Don''t worry, I am still there." She is so beautiful, he looked at her idiotically, lost his senses, "Xiaoyue, if there is another person in the world who looks exactly like you, it will be fine." "..." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Why did the prince say this?" She didn''t understand what he meant. Xian Wang smiled, "This king just thinks you are very good. There should be more women like you in the world." In fact, he was afraid that he would not get her, so he wanted to turn a person exactly like her out. It''s a pity that he knows that this is just an extravagant hope. "You are joking. You may see fewer women. After you recover, you can go outside to see. In fact, there are too many women in this world that are better than me. Compared with them, I can only be regarded as average." Yun Ruo Moon Road. The Xian Wang has a light smile and warm eyes. At the bottom of my heart, it became stronger. Only when he is strong, possesses the power to overwhelm the world, and is rich in the wealth of the enemy country, can he dare to tell her his heart. Otherwise, he can''t speak. From now on, he will take this as his goal. He wants to become the most noble man in the world. When that happens, why can''t he have her. - In the flower hall, Concubine Jing, Concubine Rui, Concubine Yan, Princess Bao, Concubine Zhao, Princess Su Changxiao and others sat down at a table. As soon as the hot dishes were on the table, Concubine Zhao puffed up her snow-white little girl. Steamed buns face, quickly stepped forward to pick up dishes to eat. She couldn''t wait to let the maid arrange the dishes for her, and she rolled up her sleeves directly. She quickly picked herself a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, blinked her big eyes, and ate it deliciously. Her eyes are big and round, jet-black and agile, and a row of eyelashes are long and curled, like brushes. At first glance, they look like a beauty, but they have not yet grown. Chapter 864： Pinch her belly She is very cute to eat, and watching her eat is a kind of enjoyment. However, Su Changxiao next to her was disgusted. As a princess, she was so rude to eat, which really embarrassed them. At this moment, as soon as she raised her head, she saw King Zhao behind the screen, looking at Concubine Zhao with a fond look, her eyes were too spoiled, with a thick smile, she was very jealous. Why is King Jin still gambling with people outside, not even eating food with her, while King Zhao spoils Princess Zhao so much? They are all women, how is she worse than Princess Zhao? Why should be treated like this? She gritted her teeth fiercely, and suddenly there was an evil idea in her mind. Seeing that Princess Zhao was going to pick up the braised lion head, she quickly reached out and grabbed the lion head and put it in the bowl of Princess Bao next to her. When Princess Zhao saw her staring lion head being robbed, she glared at Su Chang and smiled, "Why are you stealing my things?" "I''m sorry, younger brother and sister, I saw that Princess Bao likes to eat lion heads, so I picked it up for her. I didn''t expect you to like it too." Su Changxiao immediately lowered his head and made an aggrieved expression. Next, what Princess Zhao was going to pick up, Princess Jin took the lead, and even grabbed food from under her chopsticks, either for other princesses or for herself. Princess Zhao clipped empty space several times in succession, and she suddenly became angry with anger, but it was just a few pieces of meat, she decided not to care about Su Changxiao, and continued to clip another. At this moment, Su Changxiao suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Princess Zhao''s stomach fiercely! "Ah, it hurts!" Su Chang laughed fiercely. The pain made Princess Zhao scream and jumped up. She suddenly laughed at Su Chang and shouted, "Why are you pinching me? It hurts!" " "Brother sister, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand?" Su Chang smiled and blinked his big, distinct eyes. His eyes were watery, staring aggrievedly at Princess Zhao. "You pinched my stomach just now. My stomach hurts so much. You still pretend to be innocent?" Zhao Wangfei was distorted with anger, but she was angry with Su Changxiao''s behavior. This time, she didn''t really hurt her. Into her belly. She just felt that the flesh was pinched very painful. Su Chang laughed, and suddenly started crying in disbelief, "Brother sister, why are you framing me? Is it because I caught two pieces of meat that you fancy, so you slander me like this? I didn''t eat it for myself. Yes, I honor Princess Bao." Princess Bao is a round older than them. They are juniors, and it is right for them to respect and honor her. "What''s wrong? Wei Er, what happened?" At this moment, Wang Zhao, who was eating next to him, walked over with a distressed expression on his face. "She''s too insidious. She didn''t say anything about stealing my flesh, and she pinched my belly with her hand. I''m afraid she would pinch our baby." Zhao Wangfei pointed at Su Chang and laughed, and then roared. King Zhao also stared at Su Changxiao angrily, while Su Changxiao lowered his head, tears already streaming down, "Sister, I know you hate me, but you can''t slander me, I didn''t pinch you. ,Really do not have." "Are you still pretending? You clearly pinched me, you shameless woman, how can you pretend like this?" Princess Zhao is a straight temper, and she yelled at Su Chang with a smile. "I really didn''t. If I really pinch you, you can ask Princess Bao and the others to check to see if there are any pinches on your body. If there are any, I will kill you immediately and admit my mistake." Su Chang laughed Crying, his head drooped lower, as if he was sluggish. Chapter 865： Install, continue to install "It''s so cold this day, I''m dressed so thick, of course I don''t have any prints now, but you pinch me is real, you can''t even think about quibbling." Zhao Wangfei said angrily. This has just entered March. Although the spring has begun, it is still cold outside, so Princess Zhao wore a thick dress. Even if she has thin skin and tender skin, and wears such a thick dress, there is no imprint. Su Changxiao stood up and looked at Princess Zhao with tears in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to pull her, "Brother and sister..." "Don''t touch me, you femme-hearted woman, why are you so bad? What are you pretending to be in your stomach? Is it pretending to be full of bad water?" Zhao Wangfei slammed Su Chang with a grin. Roared. "Ah!" Su Chang smiled without notice, and fell to the ground as soon as he softened. Her tears flowed out more like spring water, "I really don''t have one, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have caught the meat you fancy, I''m sorry." After speaking, she went to wipe her tears. When everyone saw her like this, they felt compassion for her. She was beaten by King Jin just now, and now she was pushed to the ground by Princess Zhao. It was really pitiful. Upon seeing this, Princess Bao hurried to help her, and said with a distressed expression: "Hey, poor child, get up quickly. I know you are good to me. I have been picking vegetables for me just now. I know you have no bad thoughts, maybe Princess Zhao misunderstood you." "I misunderstood her? I didn''t misunderstand her at all. She really pinched me, she did it on purpose!" Princess Zhao flushed with anger. Wang Zhao said hurriedly: "Vil, don''t be impulsive, no matter what, you can''t push her, she is your sister-in-law." "You don''t even believe me, do you? It''s clear that she bullied me, so you actually speak for her?" After being wronged, Princess Zhao stared at Wang Zhao with a heartbroken expression on her face. Wang Zhao said: "I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t believe you, but it''s all a family, family and everything are happy. There are many guests in it. It is better to do more than to do less, forget it." "She designed me and framed me, why should we forget? Why don''t you accuse her, do you all think I framed her? You don''t believe me?" Princess Zhao stared at Princess Bao angrily, just thinking of her. The princess can''t know people too much. "Brother sister, I''m sorry, I have offended you so much, but I dare to swear by the life of King Jin, I really didn''t pinch you. I don''t know why you are so directed at me, and you insist on relying on me for things that are obviously not. On the body. Although King Jin is not by my side, no one protects me, no one spoils me like King Zhao pets you, but you cant frame me. My current situation is already very difficult. I live carefully, struggling, like walking on thin ice, I I really dont want to cause trouble anymore, I just want to live a quiet life. You dont know how much I envy you. If I ran into you in the past, I apologize to you." Su Changs smiling expression must be so sad. , It''s so sad. It is as pitiful as it is. Concubine Zhao was shocked by her words, she only felt that this woman was really scheming and could really pretend. "Pretend, you continue to pretend! You still swear by the life of King Jin, why don''t you swear by your own life? I have never seen a thick-skinned person like you, why are you so scheming? You are so shameless! "Princess Zhao said angrily. By this, Su Changxiao backed away in shock. She looked at Princess Zhao with trembling, as if she had become an innocent little sheep, while Princess Zhao had become a vicious big bad wolf. Chapter 866： Trickery succeeded "Enough! Concubine Zhao, it''s obviously a vain thing. When will you make trouble? When you were eating just now, you ignored others and kept eating there by yourself. Princess Jin was filial and kept serving us dishes. If you don''t learn something from her, let''s slander her and pinch you. Seeing you are so fierce, does she dare to pinch you? It''s almost the same for you to slander her!" At this time, Prince Bao stared at Princess Zhao in disgust and roared. The performances of Princess Zhao and Princess Jin just now are truly underground and heavenly. These elders are very satisfied with Su Changxiao''s performance. They hate Princess Zhao, who has no rules at the dinner table and does not respect the elders, and only knows how to eat. When Princess Zhao heard this, her body suddenly shook. She didn''t expect that Princess Bao, who had always been amiable, turned out to be this face. She then realized that she was designed by Su Changxiao, and they were all deceived by Su Changxiao. However, everyone believed Su Changxiao, not her. "Forget it, Weier, don''t worry about a little thing, let''s go." Zhao Wang looked at Princess Zhao, and he found that today''s Princess Zhao is a bit ignorant. Su Changxiao was beaten by King Jin, so pitiful, how could she push her? "You blame me for caring? You don''t even believe me?" Princess Zhao looked at King Zhao and smiled coldly. She didn''t expect that even King Zhao, who spoiled her so much, would not believe her anymore. "This king doesn''t believe you, but his sister-in-law''s situation is already very difficult. We should be more considerate of her. If she accidentally touches you, she should be unintentional. Let''s be generous and don''t care about others." Zhao Wang politely persuaded her. road. "I''m magnanimous? I was designed by her, you still call me magnanimous, don''t you want her to kill my child, will you believe me?" Zhao Wangfei''s eyes were flushed, her eyes sharp as a knife. This is the look of a mother protecting her child, she is very persevering and strong. "Sister, I''m sorry... it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t sit with you." At this time, Su Chang''s body was laughing, shaking again in fear, her face was full of tears, and she looked pitiful and cried. Like pear flowers with rain, I still feel pity when I see it. On the contrary, Princess Zhao''s expression was too harsh, giving people a feeling of bullying. Zhao Wang is a straight man, and he can''t understand who is the white lotus and who is the true temperament. He saw that Su Changxiao was so pitiful, and his heart was full of compassion. Looking at the unforgiving face of Princess Zhao, he suddenly became even more angry. He also felt that he was a big man and couldn''t hold his wife. His face was dull. He grabbed her, his eyes became fierce, and he roared: "Okay, when are you going to make trouble, go home with this king." After speaking, he took Princess Zhao and walked outside. He really didn''t expect that Wei Er, who is usually charming and cute, would become so mean and unreasonable. Su Changxiao was so pitiful, she still had the heart to bully her. Seeing Zhao Wang angrily taking away Princess Zhao, Su Chang smiled and a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes. Except for King Jin and Chu Xuanchen who knew her, her art of maneuvering men was still useful to other men. This stunned Qing Zhao Wang, and the impulsive ghost Wang Zhao, were not her opponents at all. She was very happy to see the two couples losing trust and quarreling in public. Today, she is finally not the only one to lose face, and soon everyone will start talking about King Zhao and Princess Zhao, and no one will laugh at her. Ask Princess Zhao to show her affection in front of her! Now, let''s see how she shows off. Chapter 867： Still pity her Zhao Wang took Princess Zhao out, and suddenly regretted it. He felt that he was too fierce to her just now, so he said: "This king did not distrust you just now, but because we are all a family, and Princess Jin is your sister-in-law. In the presence of so many outsiders, why should we start fighting? What about making people laugh?" "She''s a family with you now? How about she kidnapped Princess Li at the time?" Princess Zhao said coldly. "I think she is so pitiful. Maybe she was also threatened by King Jin. She is King Jins chess piece. Maybe she is just a scapegoat. She was reprimanded by King Jin in public today and slapped her. That''s really pitiful. It''s also very pitiful. If you are so happy, let her have a lot of meat anyway." Zhao Wang said. "Haha, do you feel sorry for her, and pity her? Then have you pityed me and the child in my stomach?" Zhao Wangfei sneered. "Why does this king feel sorry for her? This king dare to swear to the sky, absolutely not. This king just saw her as a woman, no one is guarding her, so pitiful. Of course this king loves you and your child, but you just had a bad temper. I couldn''t stop it. The king was afraid that you and the child had something to do, so I hurried to take you out. After Zhao Wang finished speaking, he rubbed Princess Zhao''s head in distress and held her in his arms. Feeling the gentleness of King Zhao, Princess Zhao started crying aggrievedly. No matter how wronged she was just now, she couldn''t cry. But now she was hugged by Wang Zhao, she couldn''t help it, and she was so sad that she shed tears. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao quickly patted her on the shoulder and gently comforted her, "Hey, stop crying. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now. But you think she is so pitiful. Talking about her. In the eyes of outsiders, this king spoiled you and indulged you to bully her, so this king yelled at you. This king did this to help you, so as not to let people hate you." He yelled at her, he was better than others to reprimand. When the princes and concubines saw that he had already trained their daughter-in-law, they must not blame her anymore. "But I didn''t bully her at all, am I like that kind of person?" Zhao Wangfei began to cry. "Okay, okay, this king knows that you didn''t bully her, it was she who bullied you, let''s go, my little cutie." Wang Zhao rubbed Princess Zhao''s head indulgently. Princess Zhao knew that he said so on his lips, but he still believed that she was bullying Su Changxiao. He still did not see Su Changxiao''s scheming and thought she was very pitiful. Her mood suddenly became boring. Seeing his daughter-in-law still unhappy, Wang Zhao hurriedly nodded her little nose, "Aren''t you the favorite to eat barbecue? Huangcheng recently opened a new Red House barbecue. I heard that the barbecue inside is delicious. , I will take you there, okay?" "Is Princess You Li''s baking delicious?" Princess Zhao pouted, pretending to be still angry. "It tastes almost the same as Princess Li''s grill, and it''s very similar. I don''t know if the chef of the Red Chamber BBQ stole your sister Li''s teacher. It''s delicious anyway." Zhao Wang said. Last time, Princess Zhao brought him a barbecue from the Li Palace. He ate it and it was delicious. Later, he and his brothers went to the Red Mansion for a barbecue. They felt that the craftsmanship was similar to that of Princess Li, and suddenly suspected that the store had stolen Princess Li''s craftsmanship. However, as diners, how can they care about these, as long as there is good food to eat. "Sister Princess Li''s baking is delicious? Then I have to taste it, Xiao Yezi, lead the way." Princess Zhao raised her eyebrows. "Hey, Empress Tianwei." Learning the tone of the eunuch, Zhao Wang stretched out his hand to hold the hand of Princess Zhao. At this time, Princess Zhao was amused by King Zhao all at once. Chapter 868： Fainted again In the afternoon, when Yun Ruoyue was taking a nap in the wing, suddenly Mo Yu''s anxious voice came from outside. "It''s not good, the princess, my prince fainted again!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue awakened from her dream. When she heard the sound, she quickly jumped out of bed, put on clothes and shoes and socks, and dashed out, and saw Mo Yu guarding outside with an anxious expression on her face. "What''s the matter, how could he pass out?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I don''t know. I just took a nap in the penthouse. When I woke up, I found that the lord had passed out. It was useless among those who pinched him. He didn''t wake up." Mo Yu said. "Don''t worry, let me see first." When Yun Ruoyue arrived at King Xian''s wing, Concubine Jing and others were already waiting there with anxious expressions. As soon as she saw her, Concubine Jing rushed forward with Liushen Wuzhu, "Princess Li, you came just in time, and Liuyun fainted again. What is going on? Is there something wrong with it?" "Actually, you shouldn''t be unconscious, don''t worry, let me go in and have a look first." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and the person rushed in. As soon as she rushed in, she saw King Xian lying there quietly with his eyes closed, as beautiful as a picture scroll. She hurriedly checked the infusion equipment above and found that they were all in good condition and had not been touched by anyone. Other things in this room also looked like no one had touched them. She hurriedly checked Xian Wang''s eyes, ears, nose and nose, and suddenly found that Xian Wang''s eyes and lips were dark, his breathing and heartbeat were weak, and his pulse was very weak. She suddenly said: "No, Xian Wang is poisoned! " "Poisoned? Liuyun has been doing well, how could he be poisoned?" Jing Fei panicked. "I don''t know, now I have to check all the things in this room first, and also check the food and water of the king. By the way, are the rice and water used by the king today still there?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, they are all still there. Before you asked this palace to order people, every meal Liuyun used must be kept for one day, so this palace sent a cook to keep it." Jing Fei said. "Okay, please ask someone to bring the food." Yun Ruoyue did this because she was afraid of encountering such a situation and couldn''t verify it. The status of a virtuous king is unusual, and she shoulders the mission of healing him. There must be many people who want to harm him, so she is so cautious. Unexpectedly, she was already so cautious, and King Xian still had an accident. "Come here, don''t hurry up to the small kitchen and bring all the leftovers over." Jing Fei said coldly. "Bring the cook who cooks, and the people who buy, clean, and deliver meals together." Yun Ruoyue said. Everyone here is suspicious. Soon, the cook brought up the leftovers from King Xian Wang. Yun Ruoyue immediately stepped forward and began to check those dishes. Seeing Yun Ruoyue inspecting the dishes, the cook hurriedly said, "Manny, these dishes are all non-toxic. The prince uses silverware for his meals. If it is poisonous, the silverware will turn black long ago. And before the dishes are served, We have all pierced with silver needles, and the silver needles have not turned black. These dishes are not poisonous. Don''t wrong us." Yun Ruoyue glanced at these silver bowls and silver chopsticks, and said coldly: "Who said that silver needles and silverware can definitely be tested for poison? Silver needles can only test the most potent poison, such as arsenic. If it is a chronic poison, it is impossible to try it out." Chapter 869： Codonopsis stewed chicken The cook was taken aback for a moment, rubbed his nose angrily, and stopped talking. "Doctor Zhang, can you take a look at these dishes, especially this stewed chicken, which contains a lot of spices." Yun Ruoyue looked at the doctor Zhang in the crowd. Grand Physician Zhang and a few imperial physicians in the palace came last night, but there is nowhere for them to use them, so they don''t have any sense of existence. The doctor Zhang had seen Yun Ruoyues medical skills when he was treating the queen mother, so he admired her very much. Now when he hears her call, he suddenly resembles a student named by the teacher, as if he became the focus of everyone. Yes, quickly walked over. Grand Physician Zhang walked over, used his chopsticks to carefully churn the stewed chicken, and said, "It''s all spices, and they''re all non-toxic. It doesn''t seem to be a problem." "Dare to ask the doctor, what kind of spices are in it?" Yun Ruoyue hadn''t studied ancient spices, so many of them couldn''t recognize them. Doctor Zhang said: "This is a medicinal meal called Dangshen Stewed Chicken. It contains Chinese wolfberry, Dangshen, Angelica, longan, as well as tangerine peel, star anise, pepper, **** slices, etc. These are all commonly used ingredients for stewed chicken. poison." "Yes, mothers, young people rack their brains every day, just thinking about making a good meal for the prince. The young people heard that this stewed chicken with Codonopsis is suitable for weak physique, lack of blood, chlorosis, and the beginning of illness. The healer used it. The younger one wanted to replenish the prince''s body, so he made this dish. Why, is there any problem with this dish?" The cook said aggrieved. Grand Doctor Zhang also said: "In the eyes of the old man, there is no problem with this dish. Eating Codonopsis pilosula is beneficial to the recovery of the king. It is a medicine for treating the lack of lung qi and deficiency of qi and blood. This kind of medicated diet is the most suitable for the king to replenish his body. Old ladies used to prescribe such medicinal meals to patients. Niang, there is no problem with this dish." Yun Ruoyue nodded. Even Doctor Zhang said that, it should be no problem. Then, she checked the water and other food used by King Xian. Several people checked for a long time, but none of the poison was detected. In the end, Dr. Zhang concluded, "It seems that there is no problem with these food and water, so where is the problem?" "The wise king cannot be poisoned for no reason. There must be a reason." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly looked at the burning incense and said, "Could it be that there is a problem with this incense?" "It shouldn''t be. Before using the incense, Empress Jing gave us the incense for inspection. We have checked that the incense is non-toxic, it''s just an ordinary soothing incense." Doctor Zhang said. Princess Rui smiled coldly, "That''s weird, this food is not poisonous, water is not poisonous, fragrance is not poisonous, nothing is poisonous, but King Xian fainted. This shouldn''t be a sequelae of Princess Li''s treatment. ?" Su Changxiao was mentioned by Concubine Rui, and immediately as if grasping Yun Ruoyue''s fault, she also said: "Yun Ruoyue, you used a knife on King Xian before, and it must be a sequelae of your knife. You know your medical skills. He is not refined, but he has to cut open the belly of King Xian. Although he wakes up, he finally faints. You have been doing this for a long time, and what you did is useless?" "Jing mother concubine, in vain you entrust the virtuous king to her, look at the virtuous king now like this, I am afraid that there is no way to return to the sky, now, see how she confesses to the father and the emperor!" Princess Rui said coldly. Yun Ruoyue gave her a cold look. She hadn''t offended Princess Rui, but Princess Rui and Su Changxiao were in the same group. Chapter 870： I see Even if she is not guilty and cherishes her guilt, even if she and Princess Rui have no enemies, the relationship between Rui Wang and Chu Xuanchen is hostile, so even if she does not provoke them, they will take the initiative to oppress her. Sometimes this is the case. You are kind to others and don''t like to cause trouble, just like being bullied. Concubine Jing had already burst into tears, "What, what should I do? Liuyun can still wake up?" Yun Ruoyue was thinking carefully, but did not answer. "Jing mother concubine, the virtuous king''s situation is so serious this time, even the imperial doctors are helpless, I am afraid, you have to be psychologically prepared." Princess Rui said. "Even the''genius doctor'' Princess Li can''t do anything about it, I''m afraid, it''s really hopeless this time. It''s just a pity that King Xian, if Master Qingyun treats him, there may be a rescue. If Princess Li did this, he went. At that time, even the corpse was cut open, the human being was not complete, and the organs were missing, which is too pitiful." Su Chang said with a smile, wiping the non-existent tears pretendingly. He also deliberately increased the word "general doctor" to satirize Yun Ruoyue. "Ah..." When Concubine Jing heard this, she softened and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Princess Bao helped her, and she did not fall to the ground. "How could it be like this? Liuyun, my Liuyun..." Jing Fei''s face was pale, her body was stiff, her eyes were empty and dejected, her heart hurt like a needle piercing, and she wanted to go with her son like this. Su Chang sighed with a smile, wiped his tears and said: "Hey, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. If I knew this before, it would be better to die and let the concubine Jing''s mother be happy for nothing. In the end, the white-haired person will give her black hair. people." "The emperor was also happy for nothing. He always asked people to prepare a palace banquet for the virtuous king to celebrate his recovery and recovery. He has already announced to the hundreds of officials and the people of the world that the virtuous king has done well, and he has eliminated those things. Rumors, who knows, something happened to King Xian suddenly?" Princess Rui said. In this case, what would the people say about the emperor? At that time, the sentiment will be more agitated, everyone will feel fooled, and everyone will firmly believe that the emperor is an ominous person, maybe someone will take this opportunity to rise up. Then Yun Ruoyue''s little life, is there any rescue? At that time, in order to calm the anger, the emperor will definitely push the pot on the quack doctor, and Yun Ruoyue will undoubtedly die at that time. "I see!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly said loudly just as Princess Rui and Su Chang smiled proudly. "Wang Hao, what do you know?" Doctor Zhang asked quickly. "I know how the King Xian was poisoned! He was poisoned by the combination of Gulixiang and Codonopsis. This Gulixiang and Codonopsis are non-toxic, but the two are mixed together. First smell the fragrance and then take Codonopsis. , It will be poisonous!" Yun Ruoyue said. Just now, she had been reminiscing about the classics of traditional Chinese medicine that his grandfather showed her, and she suddenly remembered what was said in "Ancient Medical Records" that this special incense would also be poisonous when encountering special Chinese medicinal materials. This is also thanks to her grandfather often forcing her to memorize medical books at that time. She has been very familiar with those medical books of his grandfather since she was a child. Although she finally took the path of Western medicine, she never forgot the contents that she had memorized at the time. This just came in handy. "Mixed poisoning? Then we also smelled the scent and ate this Codonopsis ginseng, why is there no poisoning?" Princess Rui said. On the table just now, there was also a stewed chicken with Codonopsis pilosula. Everyone ate it and smelled it. Why is it okay? Chapter 871： Start detoxification "A healthy person, after smelling Jiulixiang and taking Codonopsis pilosula, of course will not be poisoned. But this is a frail person, but it is not the same. Only the wise king had an operation, he had wounds on his body, and he was weak in blood and energy. , The spleen and stomach are cold, and the resistance is poor. After smelling the scent for a long time, and taking Codonopsis pilosula, it is difficult not to be poisoned." Yun Ruoyue said firmly. "It''s really funny, who said that people who are weak can''t smell the smell and can''t take this medicine? Princess Li, is this your fallacy?" Princess Rui said. Grand Doctor Zhang hurriedly said: "Princess Rui and Princess Li are justified. People who are sick are very different from those who are not. For example, people who have gout cannot eat animal organs, seafood, etc. Otherwise, the pain will be more serious, but ordinary people will be fine if they eat it. The virtuous king''s qi is weak and the yin and yang are imbalanced, and then he has the surgery, his vitality is severely injured, and the blood is abnormal. In this case, I smell the pungent odor of Guri incense. After taking Codonopsis pilosula, it is easy to be poisoned!" "Yes, I''m sure that King Xian was poisoned by this. Madam, I''m afraid you have to check the people in the kitchen!" Yun Ruoyue said. When Concubine Jing heard it, she immediately understood. She glanced at the cook coldly and said angrily: "You have always been responsible for the king''s diet. Today''s Dangshen stewed chicken was also proposed by you. The palace treats you not. Bo, you dare to harm the King Xian. Come here, take this cook and the others, and tortured them all!" Moreover, these cooks are useless and must be replaced. "Niang Niang, the little one didn''t poison her life, and the little one was wronged." The cook suddenly shouted. "I don''t care if you are wronged or wronged. The virtuous king only happened after eating your things. If you want people to know it, you can''t do anything. Come on, take it down, hit the 30th board first, and then torture!" Concubine Jing said angrily. If they dare to harm the virtuous king, these people have ten lives and they are not enough to pay. After the guards pulled the cook and the others down, without Yun Ruoyue''s words, Concubine Jing immediately called out all the miscellaneous people, including Su Changxiao and Concubine Rui. The two of them had been cursing the King Xian just now. She hated them so much, but it was not easy to have an attack, so she had to endure it all the time. "Princess Li, all the hope of this palace rests with you, you must come on and save Liu Yun." Before leaving, Concubine Jing took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said sincerely. She knew that Yun Ruoyue must have a way to save King Xian. "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she only left the doctor Li to fight, and called out everyone else. As soon as everyone went out, Yun Ruoyue quickly extinguished the incense and opened the window to ventilate him. Doctor Li said, "The King Xian can''t see the wind right now. The wind is so cold, will it aggravate his condition?" Yun Ruoyue knew that seeing the wind is the most taboo in Chinese medicine, and said: "He is poisoned. If the scent is not ventilated to dissipate the scent, the poison will not be cured. Moreover, the room is often ventilated, which is much better than no ventilation." Although it is a bit cold, there is no way to understand the poison. "It''s the princess''s opinion." The doctor Li suddenly realized that Chao Yun Ruoyue gave a thumbs up. After that, he looked worried, "But, we don''t know the name of the poison in him, and there is no antidote. How can we detoxify him?" "I have a way, Doctor Li, please help me to support the prince, I will help him induce vomiting, and vomit out the Dangshen that he has taken, and it will detoxify." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 872： Save the wise king Chinese medicine detoxification requires antidote, like those detoxification pills in martial arts novels. Western medicine detoxification requires first gastric lavage or vomiting, and secondly, the drug is administered. The two-way administration does not require those mysterious antidote. It can also detoxify. There is no electricity here, and gastric lavage tools cannot be used. She can only use the oldest method to induce vomiting on King Xian again. Because King Xian was in a coma, it was easy to suffocate by inducing vomiting. Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue was very experienced and very careful to avoid suffocation. Soon, she and Doctor Li, helped Wang Xian to induce vomiting out of the codonopsis he took. Then, she cleaned up the scene, fed King Xian Amian sodium and intravenous injection of tranquillizer to detoxify the king. After a lot of hard work, the original blackness and eyes and lips of King Xian gradually faded and returned to their original colors. Doctor Li was shocked when he saw this, "Miao Ye, it''s really wonderful. The prince''s expression has returned to normal. The princess can detoxify without antidote. This is the first time the old lady has seen this detoxification method. It is really amazing. " "Actually, if I took medicine, I still need to use medicine to completely detoxify. King Xian has suffered again this time." Yun Ruoyue thought that she helped him to induce vomiting twice, and he was equivalent to a caesarean section. , His vitality has long been damaged, but fortunately he has martial arts foundation, so he can sustain it. If it were replaced by someone else, it might be over long ago. At this moment, she saw King Xian''s hand, and his eyes slowly opened. As soon as he opened it, he looked at her weakly, his eyes full of beauty and gratitude, "Thank you, Princess Li, you saved this king again. This king owes you too much." "Are you awake? It''s really great. Fortunately, you are not deeply poisoned, so you heal quickly. You don''t need to thank you. For doctors, the greatest wish is to cure every patient. See The patient''s happy smile, we are more happy than winning the big prize." Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. "Thank you, this king feels much better than before." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue with love in his eyes. "You take a break first, and I''ll prescribe a prescription for Mo Yu, let him decoct some Chinese medicine for you, and then consolidate it." With the current detoxification conditions, it would be better if you can combine Chinese and Western medicine. - When the people guarding outside heard that King Xian had been rescued again, everyone hurriedly congratulated Concubine Jing. When Concubine Jing saw this, the hanging rock in her heart finally fell to the ground. She hurried in to thank Yun Ruoyue, she was very pious, and hurriedly went to see King Xian and greeted him with a chill. And Su Changxiao and Princess Rui both had dark faces. They didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue was really powerful and saved the King Xian again. When Concubine Jing finished seeing King Xian, Yun Ruoyue said: "Manny, can you find out? Is there a problem with this cook?" "The cook was severely tortured, but he didn''t recruit. He said that the incense was not his order, so he made Dao Dangshen stewed chicken. Is it about to be stigmatized? The palace was afraid that he would accuse us of being unkind in the King''s Mansion. Forced to ask him." Jing Fei sighed and said. Yun Ruoyue nodded. There is no evidence, and her guess is useless. If someone really bought the cook, then the cook would rather die than recruit, or he would die during the interrogation. The arrangement behind the scenes must be very clever, and it is estimated that even the cook would not know his identity. Who is that person? Chapter 873： Isnt this Chu Xuanchen? In this, who has hatred against her and also against the king? Su Chang laughed? Can she do it alone? King Jin has been gambling outside, ignoring her at all. She has no helper. It should be difficult to do things in the Palace of the Xian Dynasty, right? Moreover, after the discovery of King Xians poisoning, Princess Rui was the first to attack her. Su Changxiao also took the opportunity to accuse her after hearing Princess Ruis words. If Su Changxiao had done it, she would have started accusing her. She had just said something after Princess Rui had mentioned it. It seems that she is unaware of this matter. What she said was also led by Princess Rui. Princess Rui! Thinking of this name, Yun Ruoyue was shocked in her heart, could it be her? She always felt that this woman''s eyes were very sinister, her face was mean, and she looked uncomfortable, maybe it was her. Suspicious, Yun Ruoyue raised her head and met Princess Rui''s eyes that seemed to be ironic. She looked over coldly, and Princess Rui looked at her deeply with a smile in her eyes. The look in his eyes was like a deep ancient well and a colorful poisonous snake. The whole person seemed to be poisoned, gloomy and ruthless, as if they could see her through. When she looked again, Princess Rui had bowed her head and chatted with Su Changxiao, as if nothing had happened. Without evidence, Yun Ruoyue was not sure that it was Princess Rui, and she could not do anything with her. She said to Concubine Jing: "Whether it is made by the cook or not, Prince Xian can''t keep them anymore, for fear that they will give birth to two hearts and harm the prince again." "My palace knows that this palace will change all the people in the kitchen, and a group of trusted people will come in. At the same time, this palace will personally supervise everything about Liuyun, and he can''t have any more accidents." Jing Fei said. Princess Li could save Liuyun once or twice, and it would be very difficult for the third time. - Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue was treated in time for the poisonous king Xian Wang, so no major injuries were caused. Two days later, King Xian''s condition was completely stabilized, his complexion returned to normal, and the wound was gradually healed, and he could even walk a few steps down with Mo Yu''s support, showing that he was really fine. The wise king''s condition is stable, and Yun Ruoyue is also preparing to enter the palace, return to the emperor, and talk about peace and separation by the way. At noon that day, she took off Xian Wang''s infusion bottle and analgesic pump, and then told Jing Fei a little bit before she was ready to enter the palace. Concubine Jing knew that she was going to the palace to return to the emperor, so she specially prepared a carriage for her to send her into the palace. Since Yun Ruoyue did not want Chu Xuanchen to find out about her entering the palace, she did not notify him. Let him know that he will make trouble. But when she walked out of the gate of the Xianwang Mansion, she saw a very luxurious cyan carriage parked there, and in front of the carriage stood a handsome man in black court clothes. Isn''t this Chu Xuanchen? Today, he wore a black-colored prince''s make-up suit. Both front and back of the make-up suit were embroidered with five-claw golden dragons. He wore a jade belt around his waist. The jade belt was adorned with four cat''s eyes and four agates. The belt was decorated with two jade pendants; He wore a white jade crown on his head. The jade crown was adorned with nine jade beads. It was very noble at first glance. It was a celestial imperial crown, unique, and the noble aura exuding from his body made people dare not look directly at it. Behind him, only Liu Ruyan was with him. Liu Ruyan was his adviser and one of his think tanks. However, Yun Ruoyue always doubted his IQ. With his IQ, how did he get into the Big Four think tanks? Chapter 874： Is he petting her? "The prince, the princess is coming out." Liu Ruyan saw Yun Ruoyue come out, biting her hands with excitement. "This king knows." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, his eyes were clear, and there was a long-lost smile in his eyes, "Come here, this king will accompany you into the palace." Chu Xuanchen''s figure was shrouded in sunlight, like a **** descending from the earth. In his eyes, there was the shadow of Shuojin, looking deeply at Yun Ruoyue, and stretched out his hand towards her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly, he accompanies her into the palace, can there be any good things? "Why are you here? How do you know that I am going into the palace now? You have been monitoring me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "The princess calmed down. The prince is an unknown prophet. He guessed that you will enter the palace today, so he waited here early in the morning." Liu Ruyan said, fearing that his prince would be misunderstood. The most important thing is that it seems that the imperial concubine is a bit bigger than the prince, and it seems that the prince of the **** of war, who has always been invincible and invincible, is actually a little afraid of the princess. He was really afraid that the prince would be bullied by the princess, so he relieved him. "I can enter the palace by myself, without your company. Or, do you still go back?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Get in the car." Chu Xuanchen said, already arrogantly picked her up, and carried her into the car domineeringly. He is this character, he can move his hands, never speaks. She was caught by him, how could he let her go? Once in the carriage, the carriage drove in the direction of the palace. After Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue and got into the car, he did not let go of her, but hugged her tightly in his arms. He looked at her affectionately, and he pressed her lips without saying anything. Kissed. "Um..." This man, why did he kiss her if he didn''t agree with him! Yun Ruoyue''s limbs were struggling to wave, but the man seemed to be very hungry, and was always holding her lips domineeringly and forcefully. Feeling his warm lips, her body gradually softened and struggled. Also lighter. Chu Xuanchen hadn''t seen Yun Ruoyue for only two days, but it seemed like a century had passed. He finally understood what is meant by "no see in one day, like every three autumns". He has been suffering from insomnia recently, which he has never had in his entire life, and her shadow always appears in his mind, so when he sees her, he wants to kiss her fiercely and rub her into his body. Mo Li and the others said that he was probably like a cat on the wall. Chun''s heart was moved, so he was in a daze all day long, staring at her portrait and everything in a daze. He couldn''t bear the thought of her leaving him with him, he felt heartbroken and heartbroken, so he waited for her early. He decided to treat her better and spoil her fiercely, hoping that she could change her mind. Finally, Chu Xuanchen reluctantly ended the kiss. If it weren''t for the fear that she could not breathe, he really wanted to keep kissing until she was old. As soon as her lips were relieved, Yun Ruoyue wiped her mouth bitterly and glared at Chu Xuanchen, "Why do you kiss me forcibly? You, why are you embarrassed!" She was embarrassed, how did he kiss so naturally. "This king is petting you, do you feel it?" Mo Li said, women like the feeling of being petted. As long as he pets her, she doesn''t want to leave him. That''s why he kissed her. This was a good thing that thousands of girls couldn''t expect, and she even refused. "Are you petting me? Who told you? You didn''t get my consent. This is called lewdness, it''s called taking advantage of others, it''s wrong!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. Chapter 875： Duplicity "..." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head silently, his expression was very hurt. His **** eyes flickered and his lips were red, like cherry blossoms in March, like a little beast that I see pity. Mo Li once said: Men, pretending to be pitiful in front of their own women will win women''s sympathy! Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s pitiful appearance, Yun Ruoyue was a little confused. This man has always been strong, so what the **** is he doing now? This is not in line with his style at all. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue originally wanted to hurt him, but she stopped temporarily. She said coldly: "You don''t have to do this to me, you have to do it to Nangong Rou. I didn''t feel the kiss just now." Duplicity. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her. She was so forgotten just now that she had forgotten to resist him, and said she didn''t feel it. Who believes? "This king didn''t touch Nangong Rou that day!" Chu Xuanchen said. This sudden remark shocked Yun Ruoyue, is he explaining to her? "You didn''t touch her, who is the man in the house?" Yun Ruoyue asked gossiping, could it be that Nangong Rou was really bold enough to cheat on others? "It''s her maid Caidie. She was practicing martial arts recently, with a bun and wearing martial arts clothes. She said that she was rubbing her shoulders for Nangong softly, so you misunderstood it." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "So that''s it." Yun Ruoyue said. That night, the words of Mother Yue and the others hesitated to talk, and Nangongrou''s deliberately yelled out "Lord, you lighten", they didn''t seem to be rubbing their shoulders. However, since Nangong Rou wanted to tell Chu Xuanchen like this, she didn''t bother to expose her. "Don''t worry, this king does not believe her, but this king would like to thank her so much. Otherwise, how can this king know your feelings for this king?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said with determination. "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s your mind? I don''t feel anything for you." Yun Ruoyue felt as if he had seen through his mind, her heart panicked all of a sudden. "That night, you cried!" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly, and stretched out his hand and stroked her face, gently stroking her face with the rough fingers, his eyes were extremely distressed. "Who did you listen to? I didn''t cry, can I cry? I''m such a strong person." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head. Who told him? "You don''t need to lie to me, Feng''er and the others have already told this king all of your reaction that day. You are jealous and heartbroken, so they left with Su Qishao and want to reconcile with this king." Chu Xuanchen Looking at her distressedly. He couldn''t imagine how sad she was at the time, but because of this, he could know her mind. "You think too much? Do you believe what Feng''er and the others say?" Yun Ruoyue found that Chu Xuanchen was so gentle to her, which made her doubt whether her decision to reconcile was correct. Chu Xuanchen did not answer her, but turned around and handed her something, "Give it to you, do you like it?" "This is?" Yun Ruoyue looked at it, isn''t this the mushroom lantern that was broken by Nangong Rou? It has been given a brand new look, like a new one, the shape of the mushroom on the lantern is very cute, naive, fat and cute, and the color is pink and tender, which she likes very much. "You bought another one? But Mo Li didn''t mean that there is only one lantern in the world?" Yun Ruoyue took the lantern and admired it curiously. "This is the one that this king bought. It''s just that Mo Li and the others took it to the flower market and asked the shop owner to repair it. Of course the one that this king gave you must be unique." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows domineeringly. Chapter 876： Another assassin This lantern is now the only one in the world. Really, Yun Ruoyue sighed. It is a pity that it is too extravagant to buy a fragile lantern for one thousand taels of silver. However, since it was his heart, she would also treasure it, just as a little memory of them and Li. "It''s not good, Lord, there is an assassin outside!" At this moment, Liu Ruyan''s anxious voice came from outside. Urgently, the sound of sword fighting was heard. As soon as Chu Xuanchen heard the sound, he hurriedly put Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and said coldly: "Hold this king tightly and protect yourself." After he finished speaking, he had already pulled out the Long Yuan sword from his waist, slashed fiercely, and split the car curtain into several pieces. As soon as the car curtain fell, his vision was not blocked. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw dozens of men in black, attacking the carriage from all directions. And on the walls and trees in the distance, there were many people in black ambushing at the same time. They were holding bows and arrows and were preparing to shoot arrows at the carriage! "Hide well, this king will go out to solve them. Ruyan, come and protect the princess!" Chu Xuanchen screamed, and called Liu Ruyan over. Liu Ruyan had already killed several people in black at this time. Don''t look at him as a sissy, his expressions were very sissy, but he had never lost a fight. Otherwise, how could Chu Xuanchen rest assured that he would only follow him. "Well, a humble job to protect the princess, prince, you have to be careful." Liu Ruyan finished speaking, her huge body already blocked in front of the sedan curtain. "Yes, Chu Xuanchen, you have to be careful." When Yun Ruoyue saw the black man in black, she always felt that this assassination was larger than before. But Chu Xuanchen actually only brought Liu Ruyan with her, she was really afraid that they would not be able to beat it. But Liu Ruyan said: "Master, you have to be careful, don''t kill too fast, at least leave a few live questions." "..." Yun Ruoyue glared at Liu Ruyan speechlessly. It turned out that this was what he meant to be careful. At this moment, around Chu Xuanchen, a dozen secret guards suddenly appeared. As soon as the secret guards came out, they jumped to the front to protect Chu Xuanchen and fight with the assassins. Seeing the dark guard that suddenly flashed out, Yun Ruoyue understood why Liu Ruyan said that. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen still prepared a lot of secret guards. I saw that Chu Xuanchen was already like a dragon, a flying body, and he fought with the flying assassins. The assassins knew that he was difficult to deal with, so a dozen people joined together and besieged him! No matter how high Chu Xuanchen''s martial arts is, it will take a lot of work to solve more than a dozen martial arts masters at once. Therefore, he quickly became entangled with them. "Let the arrow!" At this moment, the assassin leader in the distance had already ordered viciously. Immediately someone pulled a long bow and arrow, and slammed into the carriage. "Princess, you hide, the wood around this carriage is inlaid with heavy iron plates, that arrows can''t get in!" Liu Ruyan said, now, there are assassins in all directions, and only in this small carriage , Is the safest. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that there were a heavy iron plate. She saw that there were many assassins and the situation was critical. She immediately wanted to find a good weapon to help. As a result, she fumbled and touched only that one. Lantern. "Liu Ruyan, do you have many weapons? Maybe I can help you." Yun Ruoyue saw that there were too many assassins, and several assassins had come with swords and fought Liu Ruyan with them, so he was worried. road. Chapter 877： Fluttershy steamed buns "I only have this precious sword." Liu Ruyan finished speaking, suddenly as if thinking of something, he suddenly took out a big steamed bun from his arms and threw it to Yun Ruoyue, "Next, Wang Hao, you can use this steamed bun. fight!" "This steamed bun can fight?" Yun Ruoyue caught the steamed bun, only to think it was a steamed bun, but it was as hard as a rock. "Yes, this is what Xiaodie made for me, but it can do everything except it can''t eat." Liu Ruyan said. "I''m going to kill you! Bearded, ugly!" At this moment, a short assassin rushed over, grabbed a knife and slashed at Liu Ruyan. Seeing this, Liu Ruyan turned around and fought with him. In front of Yun Ruoyue, there was the sound of swords and shadows, as well as thick sparks. She saw that the assassin and Liu Ruyan were fighting together, and the assassin was relatively short and had his head under the carriage. She picked up the steamed bun and slammed it on the assassin''s head, only to hear a "clam", steamed bun. Not bad, the assassin''s head was smashed and bleeding! "This...what new type of weapon is this?" The assassin slowly turned his head, glanced at the big bun in doubt, stared at it in disbelief, and then, his head tilted and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that he was killed by a steamed bun, and his assassin career was ended by a steamed bun. Too frantic! It can be seen that Fluttershy''s cooking skills have reached the pinnacle. If Liu Ruyan married her, she would definitely live a happy life. "Wang Concubine, you are really amazing. I learned how to use this steamed bun for the first time. When Xiaodie gave it to me last night, I hadn''t found it so sharp. Come on." Liu Ruyan said, and talked to others. The assassins fought each other. Yun Ruoyue was trembling with fright. Isn''t she the second time to kill? Last time, it was to save Chu Xuanchen and kill the assassin of Shengling Palace. At this moment, two more assassins rushed over. One of them leaped into the air and kicked at her fiercely. She reflexively took out the buns to block! Hearing a "bang" sound, the assassin slammed to the ground, still holding his shoes in pain. Yun Ruoyue stretched her head and found that the assassin''s shoes had been cracked by the steamed bun, revealing his five round toes, but the steamed bun was intact. Yun Ruoyue now admires Xiaodie''s cooking skills even more. It''s amazing to be able to make steamed buns like this. "His father! What kind of bun is this? I am going to kill you today." The assassin saw that his shoes were smashed by the bun, and suddenly drew his sword out of anger, and slashed towards Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she threw the steamed bun on him. Hearing a scream of "Ah", the assassin was stunned to the ground. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan had already pierced the assassin''s heart with a sword, and then drew out the sword fiercely to stir up the steamed buns on the ground, with a look of sorrow, "Xiaodie, sorry, I will let down your heart. !" After finishing speaking, he picked up the steamed bun, used his internal power, and threw the steamed bun fiercely. The steamed bun suddenly turned into a rocket and flew out like a splash in the air, hitting it all at once. A row of people. As long as the people hit by it all fall to the ground, it can be seen how powerful it is. "Damn, what kind of bun is this, get out!" An assassin saw that the bun had hit so many of their brothers, so he was so angry that he picked it up and threw it back. Just listen to the loud noise of "Rumbling", and a wall of soil fell in response... Chapter 878： Shes going to be burned to death "Everyone, concentrate on dealing with Chu Xuanchen. Today I want to see people and his corpse if I live!" At this moment, the leader gave a cold cry, and immediately flew in many assassins from all directions. Holding the murder weapon, they all attacked Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen stood in the crowd coldly, with an aura of force on his body, "Go together if you have the ability, and this king will not stay!" "Haha, what a big tone! Chu Xuanchen, do you think you can escape this time?" The assassin leader laughed wildly. "Escape? Does this king need to escape? Give this king to death!" Chu Xuanchen said, the Long Yuan sword in his hand had clanged, its blade was glowing with cold light, and it was beating fiercely. As if to drink human blood, with a strong bloodthirsty! Yaudi, he already flew into the air like a silver dragon, and went straight to the assassin leader. Upon seeing the assassin leader, he roared, "Go together, kill Chu Xuanchen!" Dozens of assassins attacked Chu Xuanchen collectively. At the same time, he quickly flew to the roof next to him, trying to get Chu Xuanchen away from the plan of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. However, Chu Xuanchen was not deceived by him. He continued to fight with the assassins not far from the carriage. A hint of calculation and viciousness flashed in the eyes of the assassin leader. He suddenly turned around and ordered the archer who was hiding in the dark, "Come on, let go of the rocket!" He gave an order, only to hear a rapid "sweet" sound, and a series of arrows with fire slammed into the carriage. Liu Ruyan was fighting with the assassins near the carriage, and suddenly saw a burning rocket, all shot onto the carriage. Those rockets were all coated with kerosene, and there was sulfur and smoke embedded in them. As soon as they hit the carriage, the carriage ignited violently with a "boom"! The horse in front was frightened, and suddenly raised its hoofs fiercely, and the carriage immediately swayed. "Ah, it''s on fire!" Yun Ruoyue was originally trying to pick up weapons from the top to defend herself. Who knows, a rocket fired at her. She was so scared that she hurriedly hid in the carriage, but found that the carriage was on fire all around. NS. Moreover, the carriage was shaking violently because of the horse''s hoof. She had to hold on to both sides to prevent herself from being swayed and rolled around. "Wang Concubine!" Liu Ruyan saw Yun Ruoyue surrounded by the fire, so scared that he pierced the assassin in front of him with a sword, he wanted to go back to rescue her. However, countless assassins attacked him again. The tricks of these assassins were very insidious, as if not to kill him, but to stop him from saving the princess. Chu Xuanchen was fighting with the assassins, when he saw the carriage suddenly ignited, his heart tightened, his eyes burst into anger, steeply, he clenched the sword, and slammed at the assassins in front of him. After killing them, layers of sword aura swept towards the assassins, shaking them all from mid-air to the ground. "Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue is about to be burned to death. Today we failed to kill you, and we can still make money if we can kill her." The assassin leader said coldly. Yun Ruoyue is Chu Xuanchen''s helper, killing her is equivalent to cutting off one of Chu Xuanchen''s arms, no matter how profitable. This plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain was also invented by the master. Anyway, it is difficult to kill Chu Xuanchen. It is better to kill Yun Ruoyue first. Therefore, he deliberately led Chu Xuanchen away and sent most of the assassins to besiege him, just to turn around. Kill Yun Ruoyue. Now the carriage was surrounded by the fire, and when the fire got bigger and bigger, Yun Ruoyue would be over. "Dare to hurt her, you are looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, suddenly rose into the air, and dashed towards the carriage with an anxious expression on his face. His eyes were full of deep worry, eagerness, and concern, but the assassins had planned for a long time, and they all rushed towards him to stop him from advancing. Chapter 879： My king is coming to rescue you "Go away from this king!" Chu Xuanchen yelled sharply, with blue veins on his forehead violently, a sword swept over, and the blood splashed all over his body was the blood of the assassins. The assassins saw that Chu Xuanchen killed several people with a single sword, and they immediately took two steps back in fright, their expressions a little weak. Sure enough, it was a killer, with a fierce momentum, and no one dared to provoke it. "Keep all of them for me, you can''t let him go, whoever let him go will be a dead end!" Seeing that the assassins wanted to shrink, the assassin leader threatened. The assassins were threatened, no matter where they dared to back down, they were born for this moment, so they attacked Chu Xuanchen together again, not letting him go forward. Some people are born to live, and they are born to die. "Go away!" Chu Xuanchen saw that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and regardless of the obstacles of these people, he went straight ahead. A silver light flashed, and Chu Xuanchen''s sword smashed towards the assassins. His sword skills were superb, like a flying dragon, and attacked the assassins. He stared in the direction of the carriage and roared: "Everyone, Save the princess!" "Yes, prince." The dark guards got the order and attacked in the direction of the carriage one after another. But this time the assassin leader prepared three times as many people as Chu Xuanchen. As soon as the dark guards rushed past, no less than three people immediately came to resist, and they recruited viciously, and the sword was deadly. After a while, several of Chu Xuanchen''s guards fell down. "Liu Ruyan, why don''t you go to save the princess? Are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen roared at Liu Ruyan while fighting with others. "Master, a dozen people are entangled in the humble position, and they can''t get through the humble position." Liu Ruyan yelled anxiously, and after speaking, he took out a flare from his sleeve, lit it, and threw it into the air. He wanted to call a helper, but the fire was so big, it might be too late when the helper arrived. "Even if you die, you have to die for this king." Chu Xuanchen said angrily, including himself, even if he died, he would also have to break through the encirclement and rush to save Yun Ruoyue''s stupid woman. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already shrunk to the center of the carriage with a look of fear. The carriage was surrounded by fire, and even the car curtain opened a big fire, so she wanted to escape, it was difficult for her to reach the sky. Although Liu Ruyan was guarding at the door of the carriage, he used both hands and feet, and was fighting with the assassins, so there was no time to be distracted to save her. Yun Ruoyue looked at the surrounding fire. The wood on the outer layer of the carriage was on fire. Fortunately, there was a layer of iron covering it, so it hadn''t burned in yet. Burn people. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and even the roof above was crackling. The wood on the roof was burned up, and if it fell accidentally, it would hit her. The only exit is full of fires, and she is really calling the earth to be unwilling, and the ground is not working. She wanted to call for help to Chu Xuanchen and the others, but when she looked up, she saw that he was being besieged by dozens of assassins. All the assassins were holding swords and being vicious and violent. Even a slight negligence would make him dangerous. Besides, I came to save her. Is she really going to die here today? But she still has a lot of things to do, and a lot of wishes to complete. Which **** assassin is this? Let her know that she will not let them go. "Yun Ruoyue, hold on, and this king will come to rescue you right away." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s resolute roar came from a distance. A spark came in and hit Yun Ruoyue''s clothing corner. She was so frightened that she quickly patted it out, causing her hand to be burned by the spark. Chapter 880： Dont be afraid "Yun Ruoyue, have you heard what this king said? You answered this king, if you dare to have an accident, this king will definitely not let you go!" Chu Xuanchen''s anxious and threatening voice came from a distance. Although the voice was threatening, she heard her heart press. Yun Ruoyue was so scalded by the flames that she replied loudly, "I''m here, I''m fine, I''m still alive!" "Okay! Don''t be afraid, wait for this king, this king will come over immediately." This time, Chu Xuanchen''s voice got closer, his voice still trembling and choking slightly. A dignified eight-foot man, countless on the battlefield, he was used to seeing life and death, killed countless enemies, and suffered a lot of chasing. He always thought that his heart was trained to be very hard and hard. But today I discovered that his heart has become so soft, and he actually has a weakness, that is Yun Ruoyue. At this time, the assassins seemed to be against him. They stood in two rows and stood in front of him, with cold swords in their hands, preventing him from approaching the carriage. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly gritted his teeth, roared, and tried his best to fight the assassins in front of him. Almost at the same time, more than twenty assassins suddenly closed up, raised their swords, and slashed at him together. He shouted angrily, raised the sword straight, and blocked it. Hearing the sound of "clang", his Longyuan sword collided with more than twenty swords, and the sword slammed into thick sparks, which also shook his tiger''s mouth with pain. After the assassins rushed over, they quickly backed away and stood in two rows to prevent Chu Xuanchen from coming forward. "Attention everyone, keep the road, and you can''t let Chu Xuanchen get close to Yun Ruoyue. I want him to watch Yun Ruoyue burn to death!" the assassin leader said. The master said that nothing is more painful than seeing her own woman die. By killing Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen could be frustrated, and the master''s battle for the throne would be easier. At this time, the master of the assassin leader, Jin Wang Chu Tianyu, also wore a masked black coat, quietly hiding in the dark, admiring all this. Commanding this kind of assassination mission, he shouldn''t have appeared, but when someone found out, he would be miserable. But he wanted to see how Yun Ruoyue was tortured to death, so he took the risk, mixed in the assassin''s team, hiding in the dark and peeping. If Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue burned to death with his own eyes, he would definitely be heartbroken. There is nothing more shocked than the death of his beloved woman. As long as you get rid of Yun Ruoyue and frustrate Chu Xuanchen, it is easy to deal with Chu Xuanchen. He had never seen Chu Xuanchen worried about other people like Yun Ruoyue. When Chu Xuanchen heard the assassin leader''s words, he immediately opened his eyes. He gritted his teeth and shook his sword abruptly before attacking the two rows of assassins. He wanted to make a **** path from here, okay. Save the cloud as the moon. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was dragging the sword with blood dripping from the tip of the sword. The cold wind blew his hair and raised his robe. He looked like a murderous **** and walked towards the carriage step by step, as the assassins got on. He swung his sword fiercely, resisted, and murdered. After a while, he was splattered with blood and suffered a lot of injuries. "Yun Ruoyue, you have to hold on, this king will come to rescue you immediately." Chu Xuanchen didn''t hear Yun Ruoyue''s voice, fearing that she would be fainted by the smoke, quickly reminded her. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already inhaled a few puffs of smoke, and his mind became dizzy. Fortunately, this is open air, otherwise she would have fainted a long time ago. Chapter 881： Will never let her die She squatted uncomfortably in the center of the carriage. At this time, the carriage was still shaking violently. In front of her were Liu Ruyan and the dark guards, and the shadow of the assassin''s swords, lights, and swords. Not far away was Chu Xuanchen who was fighting with the two assassins. She saw that Chu Xuanchen was blazing a trail, his feet were full of corpses, and he himself, covered in blood, was covered with scars. He was obviously struggling, but he was still fighting with the assassin in front of him. Come one, he kills one, come two, he kills a pair. These assassins, if there were too many people, could have contained Chu Xuanchen, but now Chu Xuanchen''s eyes are full of anger. He is murderous, his eyes are frenzied, his combat power is exploding, and he kills furiously. So soon, he fell a few times. An assassin. Even his sword began to blunt. But he killed a thousand enemies and hurt himself eight hundred. He struggled to kill these assassins, but there were many wounds on his body. Those wounds were bleeding steadily, and Yun Ruoyue was shocked to see. She suddenly said: "Chu Xuanchen, there are many assassins here, don''t come here, leave me alone, while you still have strength, go quickly, otherwise you will die too!" Because she saw the blood on Chu Xuanchen''s arm, her face was also colored. Human power is limited, and she was really afraid that he would not be able to sustain it. If a generation of God of War died like this, it would be a pity. "What nonsense are you talking about? Obediently hold on to this king!" Chu Xuanchen yelled, and moved a few steps closer to the carriage. At this time, many assassins flew in from all directions, like ants, surrounded Chu Xuanchen, they swiped their swords, and slashed towards Chu Xuanchen. King Jin was full of pride when he saw this scene. For this assassination, he deployed for a long time, spent a lot of money and cost a huge price, and the goal was to kill Chu Xuanchen. He thought he couldn''t kill Chu Xuanchen today, he could only kill Yun Ruoyue. Who knows, Chu Xuanchen fought so hard for Yun Ruoyue. He has been injured in many places and he is still fighting. It can be seen how much Yun Ruoyue has dragged him down. Without her, he would definitely not hurt Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen didn''t notice for a while, and a sword was hit on the shoulder. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when he saw Yun Ruoyue, "Chu Xuanchen, don''t come here, go quickly, I can''t escape anyway, I will die. I am alone, you all go away!" "This king will never let you die!" When Chu Xuanchen heard the word "dead", he didn''t know where the power came from, he suddenly lifted the sword and ran towards the carriage. Regardless of whether the bow and arrow in front of him or the tip of the sword, he lifted the sword and rushed straight forward. His charge, on the contrary, scared the assassins to take two steps back reflexively. Now King Li is too bloodthirsty, and they dare not approach him, and they will die if approaching him. Soon, Chu Xuanchen rushed to the carriage with injuries all over his body. The assassins behind all wanted to surround him and continue to kill him. At this moment, many guards from the Li Palace rushed from all directions. Mo Li and Mo Zhu rushed to see the signal flares. They arrived, and they were shocked when they saw the scene of so many assassins besieging the prince and the burning carriage. "Hurry up and save the prince and princess." Before Mo Li finished speaking, the guards coldly joined the battle, dragging the assassin, and no one dared to approach Chu Xuanchen anymore. Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief seeing Mo Li and the others rushing. But for an instant, he looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly, and stretched out his hand to her, "Come on, this king will hold you out!" Chapter 882： Protect her with your body The opening of the carriage was burned with a big hole. Originally, Yun Ruoyue could have jumped off, but just now, there were all assassins outside. In addition, she accidentally inhaled a few puffs of smoke, causing her body to limp, and she was so soft on the carriage. , So she didn''t jump down. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, she reached out her hand to him, and finally smiled at the corner of her mouth. It was great, she was saved. Suddenly, only hearing a "bang" sound, the roof of the car above was burnt off, and a beam that was half-burned slammed straight down towards Yun Ruoyue! "Be careful!" Before Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, people rushed to Yun Ruoyue''s body, and the burning beam hit his back heavily, and he suddenly snorted. Yun Ruoyue thought she was going to be hit by the beam, so she closed her eyes and waited for it to be hit. However, Chu Xuanchen rushed forward and guarded her tightly. She could even smell the smell of burnt skin and flesh, as well as his unique masculine scent, that was similar to the fragrance of fragrant grass, and the smell of it. The smell of sweat and blood fighting. She anxiously said, "Chu Xuanchen, are you okay?" "Quickly save the prince." At this moment, Mo Li and Mo Zhu had already rushed over, Mo Li opened the beam with a sword, and quickly helped Chu Xuanchen up. Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue tightly. Although he was in pain, he resolutely said: "First save the princess, don''t worry about this king." Soon, Mo Li and the others dragged both of them out. Before being dragged out, Yun Ruoyue firmly held the lantern with her right hand. She had been guarding the lantern by her side just now. Fortunately, the carriage was surrounded by iron plates, so the lantern was not lit, and she was guarding it intact. The two talents were dragged out, and the carriage suddenly broke apart and burst into flames. If it is later, they will all have to die in the flames. As soon as Chu Xuanchen was saved, he immediately hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms and looked at her anxiously, "Come on, pass the doctor quickly." "Master, there is no doctor here, let''s find a medical clinic nearby first." Mo Li said. "I''m okay, I just accidentally choked on a few puffs of smoke, and I was okay slowly." Yun Ruoyue said when she saw Chu Xuanchen so nervous about her. I don''t know why, she has been very weak recently, and she shrank into the carriage just now. If it was before, she was not so weak. Before, she didn''t even have to do two operations. Now, after only performing one operation on King Xian, I almost fainted. I really don''t know what happened to her. She looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, and saw that his body was full of wounds, there were several blood holes on his shoulders, and his back was burned by the charcoal on the beam. She said distressedly, "You are injured, Mo Li , Take us to the nearest medical clinic, I want to treat the princes injuries." "Wait a minute, kill these people first, Mo Li, catch the leader of the assassin, and keep him alive. This king needs to know who planned this assassination!" He would definitely not let Yun Ruoyue dare to do this. The person behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, when Chu Xuanchen spoke, the assassin leader already sternly said: "Everyone retreat first, quickly retreat." King Li''s army came, and if it was consumed any longer, they would have the upper hand, and once someone was caught, they were afraid of revealing the identity of King Jin, so the leader hurriedly ordered everyone to withdraw. "Dare to withdraw, kill without mercy, let go of arrows!" Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly, staring at the assassins with dark eyes, and when he gave an order, the guards behind him began to let go of arrows. In an instant, a dozen people were killed, the assassin leader saw it, and quickly flew away and wanted to run. Chapter 883： It turned out to be King Jin’s person "Want to run?" Chu Xuanchen snatched the bow and arrow in Mo Zhu''s hand, and coldly pulled it, and the arrow hit the leader without any failure! "Get out!" The leader''s shoulder was shot all at once. After a sharp roar, he threw a smoke bomb, covered his shoulder with one hand, and disappeared on the roof. King Jin, who was hiding in the dark, saw it and quickly slipped away. With Chu Xuanchen''s current strength, they weren''t his opponents at all. If he didn''t slip away quickly and was caught by him, there would only be a dead end. He was pretending to be an assassin, and originally wanted to see how Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen died, but in the end, the two of them didn''t even die! He almost succeeded, but unfortunately, only a little too close. He failed at such a high price, and he was furious. "My lord, the humble servant heard it. The voice of the assassin leader is very similar to that of King Jin''s disciple Li Ao, and his figure is very similar to the martial arts skills. He should be Li Ao, the first disciple of King Jin''s. "Mo Li said coldly, staring at the distant figure. "Yes, Humble Position has fought him before, and he is Li Ao. Moreover, there are several assassins here who are the followers of King Jin, and Humble Position has contacted them before. It seems that these people were all instigated by King Jin. "Mo Zhu also said. Between the princes, and between different factions, they would put spies into each other. Mo Li and Mo Zhu were also these people who had heard from the spies. "Chu Tianyu? Good, very good, this king wants him to live better than to die!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Don''t chase the poor, don''t rush to take revenge. Find a place and I will help you heal your injury." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, her eyes red. She was really afraid that he would run to chase the assassin again. She thought he was pretending to her, but just now, in order to save her, regardless of his own safety, he blocked the beam for her, and put her in his arms without even thinking about it. She immediately knew his intentions. . What he said to her before should be true, otherwise, he would not try his best to save her just now. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that her face was pale, her appearance was weak, and her body was full of sweat, but she was still holding the lantern tightly in her hand, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It''s okay, this little injury can''t hurt this king. This king has long been used to it." Chu Xuanchen stood straight, his eyes arrogant and domineering cold. A habit, Tao exhausted the bitterness, hard work, hard work and dedication of the generals. - Soon, Mo Li and the others found a medical clinic nearby. When Yun Ruoyue saw the three big characters "Ji Shitang" on the plaque, she felt fate, isn''t this her medical clinic. Two days before the opening, he recruited such a distinguished guest as Chu Xuanchen. Fortunately, she greeted Huang Guanshi and the others in advance. Don''t say that she is Princess Li, but keep her identity secret. Internally, once you see someone from the Li Palace, you can''t reveal that the medical hall is her business. When she helped Chu Xuanchen walk into Jishitang, Guan Shi Huang and the others froze for a while, then bowed their heads, doing their own things, pretending not to know her. Yun Ruoyue helped Chu Xuanchen to sit down in the medical hall, and conveniently told Mo Li, "Get ready scissors, sterile cotton, gauze, bandages, tweezers..." These things are in her cloth bag. No part of Chu Xuanchen''s clothes is intact. He is covered in blood, and even has clothes glued to flesh and skin. Yun Ruoyue first takes off his clothes and cuts off the adhesion between the clothes and flesh, revealing his strong and strong Come on the upper body. Chapter 884： Heart tangled Look at his upper body. There are several sword holes on his back and shoulders, as well as many small wounds, all left from the fight with the assassins. There was a big burn on his back, which was hit by a burning beam when he rescued her. The skin and flesh around the wounds were all rotten, some had begun to pus and scab, and some were still bleeding, watching the blood dripping, it was shocking. Especially the burn, looking bright red, the dermis above it has been burned off, a lot of body fluids have been leaked, and there is charcoal dust on it. Yun Ruoyue was afraid of his wounds being infected, so she hurriedly cleaned up the wounds and then rinsed and disinfected them with normal saline. She applied red potion on the small wounds, covered them with gauze, and bandaged them. The biggest sword wound was about four or five centimeters long and required stitches, so she sutured him, then applied medicine and bandaged him. Next, it was time to deal with the big burn on the palm. She first rinsed with iodophor, and then cleaned up the wound. Finally, the gauze with the medicine was put on and wrapped with a bandage, and the work was finally completed. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen was wearing clothes at the time, and Mo Li and the others were treated in time, so his burns were only minor, not serious. As long as they were disinfected and cleaned, and the dressing changed on time, they would be fine. Although he has many other wounds, they are generally small wounds. As long as he is treated in time, he will recover quickly. Seeing that there was no fatal injury, Yun Ruoyue was relieved. At this moment, she suddenly discovered that Chu Xuanchen''s upper body was really attractive when sitting like this. His back is very straight, the eight pack abdominal muscles around his waist are uniform and there is not a trace of fat. The lines on his body are very beautiful, the mermaid line in front of his abdomen is **** and attractive, and the muscles, strong and healthy chest muscles, and bronze skin all exude a strong masculine charm. Yun Ruoyue almost drooled when she saw it. This figure is really superb, and his face is strong and handsome. It is really charming and sultry when combined with it. "If you like it, this king can give yourself to you." Chu Xuanchen''s deep and **** voice resounded abruptly. "Who, who likes it, I don''t want it." Yun Ruoyue blushed and quickly turned her face off. "Aren''t you going to enter the palace? This king will accompany you, lest it''s too late." Chu Xuanchen said. "You are all injured, or else, I should go by myself?" Yun Ruoyue had a treaty with Liu Gong beforehand, and said that he would enter the palace today, so I can''t break my promise. "No, this king sees a lot of small injuries like this." Chu Xuanchen said, already getting up and putting on clothes newly bought by Mo Li in the clothing store nearby. Seeing Chu Xuanchen insisted on staying with him, Yun Ruoyue knew that she couldn''t hold him back, so she had to let him accompany her into the palace. - Along the way, her heart was tangled. Chu Xuanchen rescued her in a **** fight just now, is she really going to reconcile with him? He has Nangong Rou, this is something she can''t bear, but he just saved her by giving up his life just now, just like this, will it be too cruel to him? When the two walked to the gate of the palace, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at her, with a hint of forbearance in his strong eyes, "If you want to raise peace, just raise it, this king decides to make you perfect." As he said, his five fingers trembled lightly, and the dark eyelashes seemed to be dyed with a layer of light frost. Chapter 885： Willing to fulfill her He is clearly reluctant to give up, suffering and suffering, but he has to pretend to be strong. There are many wounds on his body, and every step he takes, he endures the pain as hard as he can. He is clearly in pain, but he doesn''t say anything. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly hurt. In fact, Chu Xuanchen was also an extremely poor person. When he was young, both his parents died, and the eldest princess lived on each other carefully, and no one really loved him. Now he was injured for her, and he was in pain in his heart, but he wanted to pretend to be strong. "Are you really willing to fulfill me?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, feeling a little disappointed. I don''t know why, at this moment, she hopes that he can keep her domineering as before, instead of perfecting her. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "The twisted melon is not sweet, so what if this king is reluctant? As long as it is what you want, this king should support you. However, it is a pity that this king has such a good body. People can enjoy it!" After he finished speaking, he sighed pretentiously. Yun Ruoyue''s small face turned black, "How come no one enjoys it? Some people want to enjoy your body." For example, Nangong Rou in the Fuzhong, Su Changxiao outside the Fu, etc. "They think, do you give it to this king? This king has decided that this king''s body will only be enjoyed by one person in this life. If you don''t want it, then this king will always be alone and no one will touch it." Chu Xuan Chen Dao. "Why do you have such an idea?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously, "Even if I''m separated from you, you still have a new life. For you men, three wives and four concubines are commonplace. If you marry a wife and have children, I dont really believe you when you say this." Men like three wives and four concubines, not to mention the noble King Li, she doesn''t believe that he will find others. "Listen, Yun Ruoyue!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly pulled her body and asked her to face him, "This king tells you seriously, this king is different from other men. Maybe before I met you, Ben The Wang thinks that it is right for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but since he met you, this king has changed his mind." "Change your mind?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously. "You said to this king before that you are jealous, and there is no room for sand in your eyes. Your man can only love you and love you. You can''t marry another woman, let alone touch another woman. If he If you touch another woman, you will get rid of him and will never forgive him. In your heart, love is sacred, and only one-to-one love is holy. You say you believe in monogamy System, hate the feudal ritual system of three wives and four concubines, so you and this king are destined not to go together. At that time, this king could not understand what you said, because since ancient times, men have been inferior to women. It is common for men to have three wives, but women have to follow the four virtues. , To become a mans private property, to live on the mans breath." "But since I met you and heard your words, this king knew that women are used to pet and respect. Women are not the property of men, and women can also shine and do not need to depend on men to survive. Women do not have to please. Men, dont have to bow to their knees, and dont need to be restrained by etiquette. This king also had a mother, a queen, and an eldest sister, and may have a daughter in the future. This king knows that being a woman is not easy, so he is trying his best to change himself." All his changes are because of her. Only she would make him think about this. Chapter 886： Think again Having said this, he gently lifted Yun Ruoyues small face, and said in a low and serious voice, "You are right, love is selfish, we men cant stand women serving two husbands, and you women cant stand our three wives. Fourth concubine. All these entanglements and pains are due to love. This king did not understand before, until I fell in love with you, did I know that two people who truly love each other cannot tolerate another person. Therefore, this king is willing Follow the monogamy system and will not double-heartedly. Only one of you will be married in this life. If you leave the Li Palace, this king will not marry again in this life." Chu Xuanchen''s words shocked Yun Ruoyue. She thought that he was a high **** of war, and would be arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he would change his mind. "Thank you for your willingness to change for me." Unfortunately, it is too late. He had already rounded up the room with Nangong Rou, and when he touched her, she couldn''t stay by his side. - Soon, the two came to the imperial study room. Emperor Hongyuan heard that King Xian had been poisoned and was awakened by Yun Ruoyue, with a hanging heart, before landing. He had been waiting for her to return to the palace, and seeing her, his face was filled with joy. "Princess Li, your medical skills really didn''t disappoint me. Is this wise king''s disease completely healed?" Hongyuan asked. "Back to the emperor, as long as there is no major problem, the virtuous king''s illness will be cured. He can live like a normal person in the future, marry a wife and have children, and no longer need to be afraid of others'' eyes." Yun Ruoyue handed her hands. "I believe in you, but I heard you say that he has to observe this disease for another five years?" Hongyuan asked. "Yes, he is a benign tumor. Generally, he can survive after five years, but to be on the safe side, he still has to observe for five years. If he can survive five years, he will be completely cured." Yun Ruoyue said. Emperor Hongyuan knocked on the table with his fingers, thinking. The wise king''s current belly is gone, and the rumors in the city have long been eliminated. Even if he passes away five years later, it will not affect him much. However, it has always been his son, and he also feels distressed for him, hoping that he can heal. "Then these five years, I hope you will take care of him a lot and let him heal completely." Hong Yuan said. "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue replied. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Chu Xuanchen again and saw that his expression was cold. He probably knew what Yun Ruoyue asked for, so he was so unhappy. The less happy he is, the happy he is as an emperor. He said: "Yun Ruoyue, since you have awakened King Xian, what I have said will not break my promise. I will reward you with a great deal of gold, and I will answer what you asked me before. I will ask you again. Once, are you sure you want to reconcile with King Li?" If she answered yes, he agreed with her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen next to her, and saw that he looked at her with a bit of resentment, like an abandoned woman abandoned by a scumbag. Moreover, his face was pale and his body was still wounded. This looked really pitiful, and I felt pity. She was stunned. She thought about it carefully, and suddenly said: "The emperor, can you think about it again?" After all, she broke her promise this time, she was a little lacking in confidence. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly brightened, but they returned to normal in an instant, his expression still looked like a poor worm abandoned. Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, staring at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. This time he didn''t break her promise, she was about to break her promise! "..." His face went dark all of a sudden, so gloomy that it could drip out. Chapter 887： Pretend to be pitiful "The emperor, if you can make your concubine think about it again, your concubine can dont have these ten thousand taels of gold. I heard that the north has been hit by a snowstorm this year, and the concubine is willing to give this gold to the emperor, so that the emperor can use it to help the victims, Fukuzawa. My citizens of Chu, the people will thank the emperor when that happens." Yun Ruoyue said. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, and then nodded, "Okay, you have this heart to care for the victims, which makes me very pleased. Then I will reserve your right to peace, when you still want to leave, come to me, I I promise you." So easy to talk? Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind, she didn''t want this reward, the emperor actually agreed so quickly. She suddenly remembered that she used to buy clothes online, but she bought a piece of clothing that could not be returned, but after receiving it, she felt that it was inappropriate and wanted to return it. The seller certainly disagreed. She said at the time that she was willing to return the postage and mail it back by herself. The seller immediately agreed! The emperor can give in, just like buying clothes here, and can''t make the other party lose, the other party is willing to give in. Although the ten thousand taels of gold is a bit more, it hurts her flesh, but only such a large amount can satisfy the emperor''s appetite. After all, the appetite of the Ninety-Five Supreme is different from that of the seller. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would actually change her mind. In order to disagree, she didn''t even want ten thousand ounces of gold. She is a small money fan and loves money very much. She actually gave up such a large sum of money, which shows that she loves him. His mood was immediately blooming, and he was very happy. However, thinking that she still retains the right to reconciliation, his heart was alarmed, and a heart hung up again, floating up and down. When he finds an opportunity, he must set it aside. In fact, the reason why Hongyuan Emperor retreated was because Yun Ruoyue made several great contributions at the palace banquet for saving the wise king and his envoys, which has greatly graced the country. He admired her talent, and wanted to win over this talent, so that he could save her face and preserve and divorce her rights. If someone else dared to do this, it would be useless to give gold. He would directly take the other person''s dog''s head. - After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen finished seeing the emperor, the sky was dark. The two went out of the palace together. This time, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding. They did not sit on the sedan chair in the palace, but enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the palace and walked out of the palace. The palace people quietly followed not far away, for fear that being close to King Li would affect his mood. In the early spring night, it was warm and cold at first. When passing by the lake, a gust of wind came and brought chills. Chu Xuanchen was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would be freezing, so he untied his robe and put it on her. He gathered the robe on her body and looked at her affectionately, his eyes burning and deep. At this time, many stars hung in the sky, and the stars were dazzling, making the night intoxicating. Yun Ruoyue has never seen so many and such beautiful stars in modern times. At this time, they were standing under a peach blossom tree by the palace lake, and looking around, it was full of peach trees. Now the peach blossoms are all in full bloom, beautiful and crystal clear. This situation is like a fairyland. Pieces of peach blossoms flew down with the wind, and there were bursts of delicate fragrance in the air, refreshing. At this time, a little **** ran from not far away. He carried a lantern in his hand. After running over, he handed the lantern to Chu Xuanchen and ran away respectfully. Yun Ruoyue looked at it, wasn''t this the mushroom lantern that Chu Xuanchen gave her? Chapter 888： The tender prince "Isn''t this lantern in Moli? Why did you enter the palace?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. "Maybe it has long feet, so it can walk by itself," Chu Xuanchen said with a smile. Seeing Yun Ruoyue stunned, he immediately explained: "When this king entered the palace, he thought it might be useful, so he asked the little **** to bring it in." Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized that now is the time to use this lantern? "Here you are." Chu Xuanchen handed the lantern over, with a deep and **** voice, "The lantern matches the beauty, it suits you very well." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue took the lantern and squeezed it in her hand. This pink and tender lantern is really cute. The lake at night was very quiet. The breeze was blowing, peach blossoms, and a romantic atmosphere. The surroundings were too quiet, but Yun Ruoyue felt a little embarrassed. Because Chu Xuanchen was looking at her tenderly and did not speak. When the two get along, once they don''t speak, she will not adapt. Maybe his eyes are too deep and too charming. "Look, the stars in the sky are so beautiful." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen pointed at the stars in the sky. "Let me see." Yun Ruoyue raised her head reflexively and looked at the stars in the sky. When she was looking up at the stars, Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked behind her, gently wrapped her slender waist, and hugged her. "Ah..." She whispered, and as soon as she wanted to speak, he kissed her on the neck from behind her. A tingling sensation spread to the limbs and limbs. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she was kissed. Her heart trembled, and she let him kiss her a little at a loss. This time was different from the past. This time, he was very gentle, gentle as if it could melt people. Then, he closed his eyes, his long eyelashes drooped, moved up from her neck, kissed to the chin, and then red lips. He has the fragrance of fragrant grass, clean and fresh, and it smells really good. This time, she did not resist, but closed her eyes and responded shyly to her. Feeling her response, Chu Xuanchen smiled in her eyes, lingering with her more tenderly. Soon, she went limp in his arms. Fortunately, he was tall and his arms were strong enough to easily wrap her in his arms. Yun Ruoyue only discovered that once the overbearing and tough man became gentle, he was so tender, and he cared for her like a treasure, for fear of hurting her a little bit. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met his smiling eyes, dark and shiny, shining, being caught by his eyes, she hurriedly lowered her head in embarrassment, and did not dare to look at him. And he continued to pick up her chin, and gently picked it down. It''s as if a thirsty person is trying to get the water source. In the sky, the stars all blinked shyly, the moon also hid in the clouds, the little eunuchs and the little palace ladies turned their heads quickly, afraid to take a peek. Unexpectedly, King Li, who has always been cold and arrogant, would have such tenderness. The two of them stood together. They were talented and beautiful, beautiful and picturesque. The sky was a match made in heaven and on earth. After a long while, Chu Xuanchen let go of Yun Ruoyue. He hugged her in his arms and looked at her with a smile, "Did you cancel and leave because of this king?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her head, her face was already red like a ripe apple, "No, but you saved me. Your injury is not healed. I can''t be so unconscionable. At least I have to heal your injury first. ." Duplicity. Chu Xuanchen shook her head. When did she admit her intentions to him. Chapter 889： Embarrassed to be seen With a smile in his eyes, he looked at her so deeply, as if it never seemed enough. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she met his charming eyes. She couldn''t stand the look in his eyes, and she stomped her feet shyly, "Could you not keep staring at me? It''s embarrassing." "Okay, don''t look at this king, you can look at this king for you." Chu Xuanchen gently held up her small face and asked her to look his eyes squarely. "I don''t look at it either. I am embarrassed if you see anything good." Yun Ruoyue looked away shyly. Because Chu Xuanchen was so handsome, her eyes were too charming, she was so flirty, pet and domineering, which reminded her of modern idol stars. Just ask, who can stand being stared at by the handsome guy he likes. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s little face blushing, Chu Xuanchen suddenly slammed her up and hugged her, and smiled softly: "Okay, this king doesn''t look at you anymore, this king hugs you back to the house." His voice was suspicious, full of magnetism, and Yun Ruoyue''s ears were almost pregnant. She was really embarrassed, so she buried her head in his arms. He smelled good masculinity, which made her feel safe. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s shy look, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was very warm at this moment. He had never seen her look like this before, as if they had taken a step closer. - Jin Dynasty Mansion. After the private doctor of Prince Jins Mansion bandaged Li Aos wounds, he quickly came to Prince Jins courtyard, knelt on one knee, and said, "Master, the subordinate **** it, the subordinate is incompetent and failed to kill. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue." "Trash!" King Jin roared angrily, and smashed the teacup on the table to the ground, "Raising soldiers for a thousand days, for a while, this king usually spends so much money to support you, what do you do? So many people can''t kill a Chu Xuanchen, and you got an arrow shot by him, so you are embarrassed to come back and return?" "The subordinate is incompetent, please punish the prince." Li Ao said. "Of course we must be punished! This king finally pretended to make Chu Xuanchen carelessly underestimate the enemy. It''s better for you to see him fighting there, one by one like a tortoise with a shrunken head, so I didn''t dare to go! Even Yun Ruo You can''t kill a female streamer in the month. It''s really a bunch of rice buckets. Why does this king raise you?" King Jin said angrily. Li Ao looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, just because Chu Xuanchen seemed to be irritated at the time, and his fighting power was overwhelming. You can use one enemy against one hundred. The subordinates and others are not his opponents at all. He is the **** of war, extremely It was difficult to deal with, and the shot was ruthless. As soon as the secret guards approached him, they would definitely die, so everyone took two steps back." The dark guards he cultivated are bloodthirsty and cold-blooded, but at critical moments, they are still afraid of death. This is human nature. "The people you train are just so afraid of death? Then why are Chu Xuanchen people not afraid? Even he himself was not afraid of death at the time, and rushed straight at your sword. If you were not afraid of death at the time, then Can kill him. However, at the critical moment, you flinched. It was because you flinched that he could break out of the siege and save Yun Ruoyue. If you did not retreat and were not weak at that time, the king''s feud would have been repaid long ago. !" King Jin gritted his teeth, his eyes were shining like wolves. "Please give us another chance, the prince, don''t worry, next time, we will succeed." Li Ao had to say. "Next time? How many next time? This time this king has lost a lot of people and spent a lot of money. Maybe Chu Xuanchen will have to avenge this king, and this king will have to keep his energy to resist him and assassinate him. His business will be considered later." King Jin said angrily. Chapter 890： Revealing In order to paralyze everyone, he recently pretended to be addicted to gambling and fireworks willow lane, in order to plan this assassination. Unexpectedly, he inquired that Yun Ruoyue was going to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, because of his assassination, Chu Xuanchen rescued her, she was not reconciled, and the relationship between the two increased a lot. Only then did he discover that what he planned was actually making a wedding dress for someone else. Li Ao said, "Master, we are not completely unprofitable in this assassination. We all have increased experience. We have increased experience time and time again and accumulated experience, and we will be able to succeed in the end." "This king sees that you are increasing your experience of being destroyed by Chu Xuanchen time and time again. You have increased your assassination experience, but he has also increased your defensive experience!" Jin Wang said angrily. "Master, through this assassination, his subordinates discovered a secret and weakness of King Li. As long as we deal with his weakness in the future, we will be able to cut off his arms and make him feel painful. And this weakness is Li who does not know how to martial arts. Princess! Let''s not deal with King Li first, and only deal with Princess Li. Naturally, we can bring down King Li." Li Ao said with a shrewd look. King Jin squinted coldly, "You are right. This king used to think that Chu Xuanchen did not favor Yun Ruoyue, and he didn''t take her to heart. Today, it seems that she has a very high status in Chu Xuanchen''s heart. important." Su Chang laughed behind the door. Hearing these words, the cold light like a wolf bloomed in his eyes. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would fight with dozens of assassins alone in order to save Yun Ruoyue, not afraid of death at all. He even threw on her, blocking the burning roof beam for her, even when they were together, he was not so kind to her. She was jealous and mad, and she was so painful that she couldn''t wait to kill the **** Yun Ruoyue. The heartache was overwhelming. The man who once belonged to her no longer belonged to her. She fell in love with other women, worried about other women, and worried about other women. She was so jealous. However, something that made her more jealous happened. Not far away, Lan Wu was wearing an exposed gauze, leading two maids to come over. Seeing the looming skin in Lan Wu''s light veil, Su Chang smiled suddenly with disgust. She led the two maidservants and jumped in front of Lan Wu. Her maid, Xia He, immediately stood up, scorned Lan Wu, and said domineeringly: "Bold Concubine Lan, it''s not polite to see the princess, don''t you have eyes?" When Lan Wu saw Su Changxiao flashing out of the corner, she was taken aback, and said hurriedly: "Sorry sister, it''s Lan''er''s fault. Lan''er didn''t see you, Lan''er please greet sister." And King Jin in that room also heard the voice outside. He waved to Li Ao, Li Ao quickly left from the back door, and he stood up coldly and walked towards the door. Outside the door, Su Changxiao glanced at Lan Wu coldly, with contempt in his eyes, "Concubine Lan, it''s not summer yet, are you wearing too little clothes?" Sure enough, he came out of the red building, but he couldn''t get on the table. This behavior is very blatant, really shameless, daughters of official families like them can''t do it. Lan Wu lowered her head beautifully, "My younger sister doesn''t want to wear this, but the prince likes it, and my younger sister can''t help it. Please forgive me." When Xia He heard this, he suddenly said with an aura: "Sure enough, Hu Meizi, you are leaning against the Red Mansion, and you have brought all your ethos of leaning on the Red Mansion to Prince Jin''s Mansion. As the side concubine of Prince Jin''s Mansion, can you check it a little? Do you think this is the Red Mansion?" Chapter 891： Slap her in the face "Presumptuous! A little maid would dare to reprimand this king''s favorite concubine?" King Jin walked out coldly, staring at Xia He like a wolf. "See the prince." Xia He and others hurriedly greeted King Jin. When Lan Wu saw King Jin coming, she hurried to stand beside him. She was trembling with fright, and Chu Chu leaned in his arms pitifully, looking at Su Chang with a scared face, "Master, you are finally here, sister It seems to have misunderstood me." King Jins gaze shot at Su Chang with a cold smile, then shot at Xia He suddenly, This servant girl dares to offend Concubine Lan, come here, slap! "Hold on!" Su Chang laughed forward and stood in front of Xia He, "What crime did Xia He commit? You want to slap her mouth? She is just telling the truth!" "She has committed the crime and offended the master, so she should fight!" King Jin stared at Su Chang with a gloomy look. "She is my person, and it depends on the owner to beat the dog. Why do you beat her?" Su Chang smiled and raised his chin, with hatred in his eyes. "Just relying on her words to insult Lan Wu, this is an insult to this king." "Is she wrong? Look at what Lan Wu looks like? There is only a piece of tulle, her skin is exposed, and her belly can be seen clearly. If you want others to see it, what would you think of me being promoted to the palace? People are afraid to think that I''m an adulterous nest in Prince Jin''s Mansion!" Su Chang laughed and remembered that King Jin slapped her in public that day, and his eyes were full of hatred. "Presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to say Lan''er? It was my king who made her dress like this, do you have an opinion?" "I''m Princess Jin, I can''t have any opinions? She is so slanderous and has lost our face in Prince Jin''s Mansion. As the hostess of Prince Jin''s Mansion, I am qualified to take care of her. Let the mother and queen know about this matter. I won''t spare her lightly." Su Chang laughed and threatened. Seeing that Su Changxiao dared to lift the queen out to press him, King Jin immediately said angrily: "Come here, give this king the mouth of this servant girl, this king didn''t call to stop, don''t stop!" Su Chang laughed at the Su family''s protection, but he didn''t move her. But you can always vent your anger with this maid? The two guards came over, raised their hands, and struck Xia He without any explanation. Hearing only a "pop", the guard slapped Xia He abruptly, staggering her body and bleeding from the corner of her mouth. This martial arts guard beats people, but it''s different from ordinary mothers. This slap brings internal strength, one hit, ten hits. After a few slaps, Xia He''s face was red and swollen, and he couldn''t see it. Lan Wu was so scared that he hid in the arms of King Jin, with a soft and soft voice, "Master, forget it, my concubine is scared, and my concubine can''t see blood." "Don''t be afraid, there is this king. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can tell this king that this king will vent your anger for you." King Jin hugged Lan Wu tightly, but he didn''t believe it. she. He was killing chickens and screaming monkeys, and he was also telling Su Changxiao that she couldn''t provoke his people. Su Changxiao smiled coldly, his eyes full of heartache and disappointment, "Okay, okay, prince, you played well, you are slapping me in the face!" He beat her in public at King Xian''s mansion that day, what else could he not do? This man who has changed his heart is the most vicious. At this time, Xia He had been slapped more than a dozen slaps, her face was bruised and swollen, and she was almost unable to see anyone. "Master, forget it, my concubine is afraid of blood..." Lan Wu put his arms around King Jin''s neck and pressed her body to him, looking at the utter temptation. Chapter 892： The face-saving prince King Jin was so seduced by her, he just wanted to have **** and didnt want to hit anyone, and he said, Okay, stop. Its for Lan''er''s sake. This king will spare the maids life, if she dares to do it again next time. Concubine Lan Fang is disrespectful, and this king will never be merciless." After he finished speaking, he picked up Lan Wu in a violent manner and walked into the wing without closing the door! "Xia He." Su Changxiao hurriedly rushed over and hugged Xia He tightly with her maid Dong''er. Xia He was beaten like this, and she felt distressed. "Wang Hao, the maidservant is fine, don''t worry, the maidservant will be fine." Although Xia He''s face hurt, she said firmly. "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Su Chang smiled bitterly at the wing, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. She got up and saw King Jin sitting on a chair in the room, and the shameless Lan Wu had crawled into his arms and put her head on his chest. After a while, there was a burst of blushing from inside. the sound of. Seeing King Jin''s expression, he closed his eyes with a look of enjoyment, and didn''t put Su Changxiao in his eyes at all. Su Chang gritted his teeth with anger, and it was indeed the woman who came out of the fireworks willow alley. She was mean, and she would definitely not please a man like this! - night. When Chu Xuanchen sent Yun Ruoyue to the door of Feiyue Pavilion, he suddenly sighed and said, "This king should be fortunate that there is this assassination today." "What are you talking about?" The voices of Mo Li and the others chatting behind were a bit noisy. Yun Ruoyue didn''t hear clearly, so she looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. "Nothing." Chu Xuanchen looked away proudly. If he admits that he likes this assassination very much, will Yun Ruoyue despise him? If King Jin hadn''t made a ghost, he would have no chance for a hero to save the United States, would not make her feel pitiful because of the injury, and she would not cancel the peace with him. Therefore, he should thank King Jin for letting her give up the idea of ??peace. God really helped him, the assassination of King Jin came at the right time. It seems that even God thinks they are a match made in heaven and can''t bear to separate them. Thinking about it, a sweet smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why are you laughing? You are all hurt, why can you still laugh? Go back and take a good rest." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen like a fool. At this moment, what appeared on Chu Xuanchen''s face was not a foolish smile? "You go in first, this king wants to watch you go in." Chu Xuanchen said, he has to watch her enter the house with his own eyes, so he can feel relieved. He wanted to run to sleep with her, but if he was injured, he would definitely fall asleep very uncomfortably. He was afraid of quarreling her, so just forget it. "Well, you have all worked hard, then you should rest soon." Yun Ruoyue gave everyone a distressed look. Today everyone put a lot of effort into saving her, especially Chu Xuanchen and Liu Ruyan, both of whom were injured. After she left, Mo Li and Mo Zhu rushed up, surrounded Chu Xuanchen and said, "The prince, the princess really doesn''t make peace with you?" "Hmph, this king is the dragon among people, how can she be willing to reconcile with this king?" Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows. "But I heard that it was the princess who raised the peace to the emperor. If she was reluctant, how could she take the initiative to raise it?" Mo Li asked. "It was just a misunderstanding. She realized her mistake later. She was greedy for this king''s body and was reluctant to bear this king. She regretted it, so she changed her mind temporarily. In order not to reconcile with this king, she didn''t even want the emperor''s reward. It shows how good this king is and how much she likes this king! Chu Xuanchen said confidently. Chapter 893： Moli is not worthless He seems to have forgotten the scene where he pretended to be pathetic in the palace. Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Liu Ruyan looked at each other awkwardly. The three of them smoked the corners of their mouths and almost fainted by thunder. The prince also loves face too much. "But the prince, we heard that you pretended to be pitiful in front of the princess at the time, and the princess thought you were pitiful, so she canceled and left." Mo Lishen made a knife. "Furthermore, the princess still retains the right to peace, as long as she wants to mention it, she can also raise it to the emperor." Mo Zhu made another knife. "I heard that the prince, when you begged the princess not to leave you, you looked very pitiful, and you were aggrieved like an abandoned woman who was abandoned by a scumbag." Liu Ruyan shook the silk paw and made a soft cut. "Who told you? This king never begs anyone! Is this kind of person?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. The three of them looked at him tremblingly. He was angry, he was angry, he was exposed in public, and felt shameless, so he became angry and angry! "It''s the news from our spies ahead of time. He also said in the Flying Pigeon Biography that you were very generous at that time, and you were still willing to fulfill the princess, and promised to reconcile with her. You also said that it''s a pity to leave after peace. With your good body, no one can enjoy it." Mo Li said, only his teeth were sour. What a sore teeth! Unexpectedly, the prince would be so narcissistic. Wouldn''t he be a little taller, handsome, domineering, rich, powerful, and in a better figure than them? Doesn''t he need to be so narcissistic? "My king is retreating to advance, and if my king is on his feet, how can the princess be willing to leave my king?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. "I believe this. The prince uses retreat as advancement. The princess has always been soft-hearted, and you save her again. If you pretend to take the initiative to fulfill her, she will feel sorry for her. , His subordinates admire it." In order not to lose the face of the prince, Mo Li gave him a thumbs up and flattered him. Chu Xuanchen patted him on the shoulder, "You are not bad, this king also studied and extended your own methods." "Lord, my brother, an old bachelor who has never touched a woman''s hand, how could he figure out a way? What did he tell you?" Mo Zhu can''t believe him, his elm-headed elder brother is so smart . Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and looked at the sky, with a sense of sorrow that does not belong to his character. "Mo Li said, men, if they are appropriate to pretend to be pitiful in front of their own women, they will win women''s sympathy!" After speaking, he walked into the Star Pavilion with a smile on his lips. "Puff..." Everyone almost vomited blood. No wonder the prince pretended to be pitiful in front of the princess, and pretended to be so superb, it turned out to be Mo Lijiao. "It seems that Mo Li is not all useless, he still has some advantages." Liu Ruyan walked over, hugged Mo Li tightly, and touched his chest with a little hand, "Then can you help me think of a way," How can I hold Xiaodie home?" "Go, go, I don''t want to talk to you like this." Mo Li glanced at Liu Ruyan disgustingly. What does it mean to be useless? This is hurting him. "Who do you mean to make up the number?" Liu Ruyan said angrily. "Speaking of you, you just make up the number. Originally, the prince only had three big staffs. It was you who said three things went wrong, and everything went smoothly. For example, the four beauties, the four handsome guys, and the four masterpieces. That''s why the prince let you As their substitute, they will make you the top four staff." Mo Libai gave Liu Ruyan a glance. Chapter 894： Nausea Being ridiculed by Mo Li, Liu Ruyan was not angry. Instead, he stared at Mo Li, and smiled meanly, "I am at least one of the four major staff, Mo Li you? You are not even a substitute, you I am ashamed to say me? Wait, I will soon marry Fluttershy, and have ten or eight children with her, so that you will always be bachelor, no one hurts, no one loves you! Who calls you stupid!" "You guys think I''m stupid. I''ll tell you. Actually, I''m not stupid. I know everything. Believe it or not, I will find a woman tomorrow and give birth to you tomorrow?" Mo Li gritted his teeth. Liu Ruyan gave him a blank look, "That''s it? You still say you''re not stupid?" "Brother, you are stupid, you will have a child tomorrow, can that child be your seed?" Mo Zhu said worriedly. It seems that his eldest brother is a bit naive. He is really worried about his future. Yun Ruoyue, who had forgotten to take the lantern and turned back, heard their conversation all at once. Dare to love, Chu Xuanchen has been pretending to be pitiful in front of her, is it all from Mo Lijiao? He really wants face, obviously he is begging not to get along with her, so he actually said it as if she begged him. However, because he sacrificed his life to save her, she didn''t care about him. - Xu was too tired these few days, and Yun Ruoyue stayed asleep until noon the next day before getting up. "Niang, it''s lunch time. I will cook you chicken soup, braised pork ribs, steamed sea bass and braised pork knuckles in soy sauce. I will help you out to eat." Seeing the princess get up, Feng Er hurried in and said. Upon hearing these greasy dishes, Yun Ruoyue felt bored and very uncomfortable. "I don''t want to eat these, these are too greasy, I want to eat something lighter, you can eat these." Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably. "These are your favorite foods, Niang Niang, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Feng Er asked worriedly. "No, I''m fine. It may be that I was too tired to treat King Hyun recently, so I always feel tired and want to sleep. You can make me something light." "Then what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." Feng''er said gently. "Make me some steamed buns and some sour fruits. I don''t want to eat anything except these." Yun Ruoyue said. "Sour?" Feng''er glanced at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. Why did the empress suddenly want to eat sour? "What are you looking at? Go ahead." After Yun Ruoyue stretched out, she got up to wash. After she washed up, she walked out of the house and found that the dishes Feng''er had prepared were still quietly placed in the flower hall. When she smelled the dishes, she felt nauseous and felt nauseous and nauseous. She really couldn''t smell it, and turned around and threw up into her own trash can. After vomiting for most of the day, only a few mouthfuls of sour water were spit out, but nothing came out. What''s wrong with her? "Niangniang, why did you vomit? You shouldn''t be..." Feng''er walked in and saw this scene with a smile on her face. "What nonsense are you talking about? Chu Xuanchen and I haven''t had the same life except the one that rounded up the room five months ago. How could I be pregnant? If I get pregnant, will there be a big problem?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly road. "Yeah, the prince only touched you once, and it must have been impossible after so long." Feng''er nodded. "Of course, I must have been too tired recently. However, my sunflower water hasnt come for a long time, and its been postponed for a month. It seems that I cant stay up late in the future. I have to go to bed early and get up early. I can''t adjust my monthly affairs." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 895： Nangong Rou is pregnant She postponed Kuishui as an irregular period. Because her body is still young and her foundation is not good, she is prone to irregular menstruation. She was not punctual in her previous months, so this time, it was delayed for almost a month, and she didn''t pay attention. The most important thing is that she didn''t do that with a man, how could she get pregnant, so she didn''t worry anymore. Feng''er nodded, "Well, madam, you often go to bed late to read medical books. You really can''t stay up late. From today on, you must go to bed early and get up early. Turn things over. Only when you turn over can you get a chance to get pregnant." "Why are you pregnant? I''m not pregnant." She didn''t make any further movements with Chu Xuanchen, so how could she be pregnant? "Niang, now the princes heart rests on you. You must be pregnant. You have to give birth to his heirs and pass on from generation to generation in order to secure the position of Princess Li. Otherwise, if you let Yurou Pavilion conceive, let If her mother is expensive, your position will be unstable." Feng Er said with a worried expression on her face. "Don''t worry about those, I will manage the medical center first, and then I will talk about it." Yun Ruoyue''s dream is to do a career and become a rich woman who counts money and cramps. "Niangniang, it''s not good, the big thing is not good, Concubine Roufang is pregnant!" At this moment, Deng''er and Hong''er panicked voices from outside. "What, Concubine Roubian is pregnant?" Feng Er said in disbelief. "Yeah, it''s been more than two months. Mo Li told me that the doctor just diagnosed her. Now the prince has gone to see her in Yurou Pavilion." Hong''er said with a worried expression. With a "boom", it was as if a stone was slamming into Yun Ruoyue''s brain fiercely. Listening to all this in disbelief, her eyes turned red. She just felt more bored and heavier in her heart, as if a big rock was pressing on her heart, she couldn''t breathe. At this time, she had no appetite at all. "Niang, don''t feel sad, how could this happen? How could Concubine Roufang get pregnant? The prince only touched her once and she was pregnant. What kind of luck is she?" Feng''er said angrily. "I dont know. Her luck is good anyway. The prince heard that she was pregnant and had already rushed over for the first time. Think about it, this is the first child of the princes mansion. It may be the princes heir and the heirs mother. , Naturally you should be given preferential treatment." Hong''er said with red eyes. "Lets just say, men are like this, and they said they didnt like it, but they got pregnant, so he hurried away. Niangma, you dont know how to plan for yourself. The prince was willing to stay in your room before. He drove away, and now Nangong Rou is pregnant. As a man, he must have loved her and the child. I am really afraid that he will like Nangong Rou because of this child." Feng Er said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue sat on the stool weakly and said quietly, "I regret it." "Manny, what do you regret? Do you regret driving the prince away?" Feng Er asked sadly. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, I regret canceling and leaving yesterday." - Yurou Pavilion. Nangong Rou was lying on the bed. Doctor Ren checked her pulse and saw that Chu Xuanchen had led a group of people in the courtyard. She quickly sat up, jumped out of the bed, and rushed into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, "Master, great, I am finally pregnant with your child, and we finally have the crystallization of love, I am good Excited, so happy, are you happy?" Chapter 896： Others, don’t be delusional Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen excitedly, her eyes flushed with excitement. "My wife, you are all pregnant. How can you jump under the bed? Can you slow down?" Mother Yue was beside her, wiping tears with joy, although there were no tears in the corners of her eyes. Sometimes when it comes to acting, it is natural to do enough. In fact, this is not because her daughter-in-law is pregnant, she is so happy. "Grandma, I''m so happy." Nangong softly hugged Chu Xuanchen''s neck with a shy expression on her face. "Doctor Li, is she really pregnant?" Chu Xuanchen coldly took off Nangongrou''s hand, and walked two steps aside, deliberately separating from her. As soon as he heard that she was pregnant, he rushed over immediately. Because he couldn''t believe it, he came to confirm. Nangong Rou has always been tricky, is she a fake pregnancy? "Returning to the prince, it is true that I gave the side concubine three pulses below. Her pulse is like a slippery pulse, the pulse beats fluently, smooth like a ball, and there is a feeling of turning forward, which is a phenomenon of vigorous blood and nourishing the fetus. I am sure that the side concubine is really pregnant and she is pregnant for more than February." Doctor Li said seriously. Chu Xuanchen''s expression immediately became cold. His whole body, as if gathered with ice, was extremely cold. Doctor Li finds it strange that the general wife is very happy when she is pregnant. Why is King Li so upset? However, this is not something he can deal with as a little doctor. "My lord, I have been feeling soft and lethargic recently, and I feel nauseous when I smell greasy things. I didn''t realize that I was pregnant at the beginning. I called Dr. Li until I hadn''t come for menstruation for so long. Come. I didn''t expect to be pregnant. Thank you for the surprise. You promised my promise and it came true." Nangong Rou touched her belly with a look of love. Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly, and he took a deep breath, panicking in his heart. He didn''t think this was a good thing, only that with this child, he and Yun Ruoyue would never be possible anymore. "Master, are you happy? Unexpectedly, I will be a mother. From now on, I have sustenance. Even if you don''t come to Yurou Pavilion, as long as we have our children with me, I will be very satisfied. I am The biggest wish in the past was to have a child with you. Thank you for fulfilling my wish and preventing me from living a lonely and lonely life. From now on, I also have hope in my lonely days." Nangong Rou As he talked, his eyes were red. Her expression was extremely sad, as if she was telling her grievances. "Everyone, take good care of Rou side concubine." Chu Xuanchen didn''t respond to Nangong Rou''s words, he said coldly, and left. "Master, did you just leave? You are not happy for me?" Nangongrou looked at him incredulously. She is pregnant with his child, why is he so ruthless. She thought that as long as she had this child, she would be able to save his heart. "You and this child will be taken care of by Prince Li. As for the others, don''t be paranoid." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold, and after speaking, he left without looking back. Looking at his cold-blooded and merciless back, Nangong Rou''s body suddenly stagnated, and she fell to the ground. "Madam, get up quickly, it''s cold on the ground." Mother Yue hurried forward to Fu Nan Gongrou. "I thought he would change his mind when he was pregnant with his child. I didn''t expect it to be the same. He is so ruthless. He didn''t even look at me. What should I do?" Nangong bowed his head softly and began to cry uncomfortably. Chapter 897： Want to kill Jiang Heng Mother Yue glanced at her and sighed. Hey, why did you always be a demon before? Originally, the prince liked her, and she was the one who spoiled her, leaving her alone. After sending everyone out, Nangongrou sat alone in the room, staring at the peach blossoms outside the window. She rubbed her belly coldly, knowing that this was not Chu Xuanchen''s child at all. It''s that **** Jiang Heng''s! If it were from Chu Xuanchen, how great it would be! For more than a month, her menstrual affairs have not come, and she lives in fear every day, for fear that she will become pregnant, because once she is pregnant, it is Jiang Heng''s. Therefore, she did not dare to call the doctor to check. Later, she suddenly figured out that if she was pregnant with Jiang Heng''s child, she could also put her mistakes on Chu Xuanchen''s head. Because that night, Chu Xuanchen thought he touched her. Everyone thought that Chu Xuanchen touched her that night, so she only had to say that it was his child. Even if she can''t get his favor, she can rely on this child to get close to him, and maybe she can still crush Yun Ruoyue. But Jiang Heng knew the truth about that night. What if he knew he was pregnant and thought it was him? No, she must think of a way to kill Jiang Heng to avoid future troubles. "Caidie, if you go to Nangong Mansion and invite my mother, I said I''m pregnant and want her to take care of her, and take her to Liwangfu to stay for a few days." After Nangong Rou thought it through, she said to Caidie. She has limited abilities alone and can''t do these things. She has to ask her mother and brother for help. - After Chu Xuanchen left Yurou Pavilion, he went straight to Feiyue Pavilion. Every time he stepped into the yard, he felt that his steps were extremely heavy, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead. Before he walked in, he saw Yun Ruoyue sitting alone in the yard, in a daze, as if sad. He immediately didn''t have the courage to walk in. He turned around, returned to Xingchen Pavilion, and said to Mo Li: "Is there any wine?" "Master, do you want to drink in this big day?" Mo Li knew that the prince was in a bad mood and knew that drinking would hurt his body, so he simply persuaded him. Fortunately, today is his day off, and he doesn''t need to go to the barracks, otherwise he will have to go to the barracks with a heavy heart. "Yes, go get the wine, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Li gave him a helpless look. Isnt it the little concubine who is pregnant? As for being so sad. In his opinion, the prince does not need to be sad at all. It is a blessing to have two great beauties who are jealous for him. An old bachelor like him is so envious that he is too late to be happy, no matter how sad. Soon, Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and Liu Ruyan moved in with some of the best Lihuachun. "Master, this is the new Pear Blossom Spring, which is more powerful than Peach Blossom Stuff. Would you like your subordinates to accompany you to drink, let''s not get drunk or return?" Mo Li said. "No, this king wants to be quiet by himself, so let''s go out first." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When the three heard this, they had no choice but to withdraw in disappointment. They were ready to get drunk with the prince. As a result, the prince was only willing to be sad alone, not to be sad with them. After walking out of the Star Pavilion, Mo Li whispered to Mo Zhu, "You said, it was the same thing that happened that night, why only Roubian concubine was pregnant, and the princess didn''t? Is the luck of the princess a little too bad? " "Who knows, this pregnancy is not like planting rice seedlings, and there may not necessarily be results after sowing the seeds. I really feel sorry for the princess." Mo Zhu looked sadly at the sky. Chapter 898： My king has been waiting for you "What are you talking about planting rice seedlings and sowing seeds?" Liu Ruyan leaned over and stared at them curiously. "No, it''s nothing." The two looked away with guilty conscience, but were afraid to tell Liu Ruyan what had happened that night. This must let the prince know that it was they who caused him to sleep in Nangong Rou and also made Nangong Rou pregnant. They would definitely be killed. If the three of them didn''t mix up, maybe the prince would have chased Nangong Rou away. "Cut, I know if you don''t tell me." Liu Ruyan said mysteriously. "What do you know?" the two asked nervously. Liu Ruyan gave them a white look, "The prince is a farmer, and he planted seedlings on the land of Concubine Roubian''s house, and finally produced rice. Isn''t that the same thing? What can I hide? With my ingenuity, If you dont tell me, I know." After finishing speaking, he thought he was smart and complacent and walked away. "..." Mo Li and Mo Zhu''s lips twitched fiercely. - After everyone dispersed, the hall fell into silence. Chu Xuanchen''s body was shrouded in the shadows, he poured himself a glass of wine, raised his head and drank it. This old pear blossom spring is very strong. When the wine is taken, there will be a burning sensation in the throat. The wine enters the lungs, and the sorrows are endless. The light sorrows have not disappeared, but the heart is full of depression. As the saying goes, intoxication is nothing more than spending wine together, flowers are beauty and wine is sorrow. Who says wine can relieve worries? This wine is simply sorrow. - The night is coming soon, and the weather is getting better and better. The night is not so cold anymore, it''s just a little bit cool. Yun Ruoyue walked out of the room and walked alone to the yard to watch the stars. She was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to be disturbed, so she asked Feng''er and the others to do embroidery work in the house instead of following her. She wanted to be alone. Tonight''s night sky, the moon is dim, there are only a few lone stars in the sky, they are far apart, the stars are very weak, you have to look carefully to see that they are shining hard. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they work, they can only emit a faint dim light under the cover of the clouds. Such loneliness, like her very much. The star pavilion opposite, the light was faint, and there was no sound. It was really a quiet and deserted night. Suddenly, I only heard a "crunch", and there was a sound of foot stepping on a tree branch. As soon as Yun Ruoyue turned her head, she saw a black and noble figure coming out under the pear blossom tree. Chu Xuanchen, why is he here, and he is still standing under the pear tree in her yard. Seeing this situation, he seems to have been standing here for a long time. "Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth, and found her voice trembling a little, choked with sobs. Thinking of Nangongrou''s pregnancy, her heart aches, and her eyes are red. "This king has been waiting for you here. After waiting for you for a long time, you finally came out." Chu Xuanchen walked over and looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him in astonishment, "When did you come? Why didn''t you go in? It''s so cold to stand here." As soon as he walked over, she smelled a strong smell of alcohol, which showed that he had drunk a lot. The breeze blows, and the slightly drunk smell of wine blows, and there is a tinge of good smell. A light wine fragrance, refreshing and heart-pounding. "Is it cold? This king just feels so cool, not cold at all." Chu Xuanchen said, having untied his robe, gently draped it on Yun Ruoyue''s body, and brought her together, his voice said. Gentle and low, "Is it still cold?" Chapter 899： Kiss her tears "Thank you, it''s not cold anymore." Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes. In fact, she didn''t feel how cold it was. "What are you doing here, Concubine Roubian is pregnant, why don''t you go with her?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "Sorry, it was just an accident, and this king didn''t want it either." Chu Xuanchen said, already holding her face. "It has already happened, there is nothing unexpected. Since she already has your children, you can live your life. As for me, just quit." Yun Ruoyue said, tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes. Come down. Seeing the tears on her face, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was hurt like a knife. He gently held up her face, his long eyelashes were lightly tightened, and he kissed it slowly to clean the tears from her face. His movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her. His lips, on her cheeks, gently kissed those tears, and finally looked at her heartachely, "How can you bear to say this to me? How can you bear to leave me? You are gone, what should I do? " Yun Ruoyue stood there silently, like a statue, looking at him woodenly, "You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful in front of me, my heart is dead, it''s useless." "Who said I''m pretending to be pitiful? I''m from the bottom of my heart, and I really feel distressed. I don''t allow you to leave me. I want you to stay by my side forever." Chu Xuanchen said, already holding her in his arms. , Hugged her tightly, as if afraid she would leave. Yun Ruoyue was struggling, she said coldly: "It''s impossible. If she is not pregnant, we still have a chance, but she has already been pregnant with your child, and it will never be possible." Seeing her struggling, he used all his strength to hug her tightly, "This king has thought about it. This king will give her a sum of money and send someone to send her away. In the future, she will not appear in front of you, they will not Disturb you." "Why is this? She is pregnant with your child, and the child is innocent. Why do you treat her like this? If you really do this, others will say that I am jealous, domineering, and intolerant, and the child will always be Your blood, so how will they deal with themselves in the future?" Therefore, it is better for her to go. Most importantly, this is Chu Xuanchen''s child. Now he loves her and can send the child away. But in case one day, his love for her is gone, then in retrospect, will he feel sorry for this child, and hate her because of this child? After all, they have family feuds, they are not ordinary couples. The hatred between them cannot be resolved with a few words. When Yun Ruoyue said this, she suddenly smelled the smell of oily smoke coming from the small kitchen, probably Fenger and the others were making supper. As soon as she smelled the smell, she turned around uncomfortably, and retched under the tree. "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want my king to call an imperial doctor?" Chu Xuanchen hurried forward and supported Yun Ruoyue. His hand patted her shoulder lightly, his face was distressed and puzzled. "I''m okay, maybe I was a little tired from treating King Xian recently, and I didn''t eat anything today. It should be because my stomach is upset." Yun Ruoyue got up, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stretched out his blue silk paw. Wipe the corners of her mouth. When Chu Xuanchen heard it, there was a deep sense of self-blame and concern in his eyes, as well as a hint of anger, "Did Feng''er and the others take care of you? How can you not eat?" Chapter 900： Care about her "It doesn''t matter Feng''er and the others, it''s because I don''t want to eat it myself. I just pay attention to rest. I know my body, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, how can you do it like this? Go, this king will take you to eat." Chu Xuanchen said. "Where are you taking me?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Don''t you like to eat roast duck? Recently, a new imperial city roast duck opened in the city. This king will take you to try it." "No, I feel sick as soon as I smell the roast duck. I just want to eat something light." Yun Ruoyue said disgustedly. "What do you want to eat? My king told them to do it." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of care and pain. She must have not eaten anything because of Nangongrou''s affairs, so she is all to blame. "Don''t worry about me, you can go." Yun Ruoyue''s voice fell cold when he thought about Nangong Rou''s affairs. "This king is not going, come here, let the princess make some light food to come in." Chu Xuanchen gave a cold voice to the small kitchen. After finishing the order, he bent over and held Yun Ruoyue in his arms before striding to the meteor. Walked into the wing room. In that way, it was like a general who had won the war and brought back a beautiful prey. Sometimes Yun Ruoyue was really overwhelmed by Chu Xuanchen''s domineering, she obviously wanted to drive him away, but he arrogantly hugged her in. She raised her eyes and met his handsome side face, with a perfect arc. Chin, and sharp and deep eyes. His eyes seemed to always see her through, and she didn''t dare to look directly at him. Soon, Feng''er and the others made a few light meals. They knew that the empress didn''t eat much today, so they went to the kitchen to prepare. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy. Seeing that the prince cares so much about his wife, they feel a little better. Yun Ruoyue had a little appetite when he saw the light food on the table. "What do you want to eat, this king will give it to you." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue softly, her voice low and sexy, Yun Ruoyue''s heartbeat accelerated sharply when she heard it, and she felt like a young girl''s heart was sprouting. "I want to drink mustard porridge." Yun Ruoyue wanted to refuse, but Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were too deep and her voice was too tender. She suddenly wanted to enjoy some of his favor, so she didn''t refuse. Well, before she leaves, enjoy it again, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. "Okay." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he served her a bowl of mustard porridge. The porridge was a little hot, so he blew it gently in front of his lips. It became colder before handing it to her, "Come on. , Eat quickly." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue took it and ate slowly. At this moment, Mo Li suddenly poked his head outside, staring at his prince, and said distressedly: "Prince, you haven''t eaten anything for a day. Would you like to eat too?" "What, haven''t you eaten anything?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Seeing that his expression was normal, she thought he had eaten. "This king doesn''t want to eat." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "How can you not eat? You will get sick if you don''t eat." Yun Ruoyue filled him with a bowl of porridge and handed it to him, "Come on, you can eat." She found that only he cared about her, and she had never cared about him. It was lonely and pitiful to see him like this. Therefore, her heart also softened. "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen took the porridge and ate it politely. His eating is very elegant, he eats very slowly, as if he is not eating but enjoying life. Chapter 901： pregnant? Compared with him, Yun Ruoyue ate a little faster because she was extremely hungry, and seemed a bit rude. She also ate slowly, so as not to lose face. After eating, she felt a lot more comfortable. Maybe she was only eating light things, so she was only a little uncomfortable and didn''t feel like nausea. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s complexion improved, Chu Xuanchen felt relieved. "You are not feeling well, this king will rest here tonight." After eating, Chu Xuanchen said with a domineering expression. "No, I''m getting better after eating. I''m used to sleeping alone." After that, Yun Ruoyue got up coldly and entered the house. At this time, she couldn''t sleep with him. When Yun Ruoyue refused, Chu Xuanchen didn''t force him to stay. He sighed slightly and left. His back is full of melancholy and loneliness. - "Niang Niang, I made your favorite skewers, do you want to eat it?" As soon as Chu Xuanchen left, Feng Er quickly brought in a skewers, ready to supplement Yun Ruoyue''s body, because of her I ate too little today. "Oh..." When Yun Ruoyue smelled the meat, Yun Ruoyue''s stomach surged with uncomfortable feelings. She turned around, facing the trash can, and vomited all the porridge she had just eaten until she turned blue and weak. . "Niang Niang, why did you throw up again?" Feng''er walked up anxiously, tears streaming out of her anxious eyes. "Quickly take the skewers away, I can''t smell it, it''s too boring." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly covered her nose and squatted on the ground uncomfortably. What''s wrong with her? Why do you feel sick when you smell meat? Feng''er was so frightened that she quickly took the meat out, "I''m sorry, my mother, I thought you don''t like meat dishes, so I wanted to make some snacks for you and appetizers, but I didn''t expect you to smell the grilled meat. It''s awful. Are you sick?" Moreover, she was still seriously ill, thinking of this, she was worried to death. "It shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s the weather change. I''m only affected by wind chill." I''ll feel like vomiting if I''m infected with wind chill. "The maidservant is going to boil some **** soup for you to get rid of the cold. Would you like to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine?" Feng Er said with concern. "No, I am a doctor myself, I have medicine." After Feng''er had packed up and went out, Yun Ruoyue rinsed her mouth and returned to her bedroom. She was a little sleepy now and wanted to sleep. It''s just that there is always a doubt in her mind, why are these symptoms of her like pregnancy? But except for the one with Chu Xuanchen five months ago, she didn''t have it anymore. She was so awkward that she actually took out a pregnancy test stick from the medical system, no matter whether she did it with others or not, in short, it would be nice to have a test. Five minutes later, when she saw the two bright red lines on the pregnancy test stick, she was so nervous that she dropped the pregnancy test stick to the ground. what happened? Why are two red lines detected? Is she pregnant? impossible! She didn''t do anything like that with a man. How could she get pregnant? It must be because the pregnancy test stick was broken. She had to get another test. However, she changed three one after another, and the results were the same. There are two red lines, which means she is pregnant. There is a problem with a pregnancy test. It is impossible for so many to have problems. She still believes in science. Seeing these results, her body suddenly trembled. In this era, her husband did not favor her, but she suddenly became pregnant. What does this mean? Oh my! How did she get pregnant? Could it be that one night, she was stunned, so she became pregnant? Chapter 902： Do you want to shed She has no impression of this. Suddenly, she remembered. Two months ago, when Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou rounded up the room, she seemed to have a spring dream. The hero in the dream was still Chu Xuanchen. When she woke up the next day, she found her body aches, her lips were numb, and there were a lot of red marks on her neck. She thought it was a bug bite, but it didn''t look like it. Looking back now, she realized that something was wrong. Oops! Did she get ecstasy and bullied that night? Only then can the explanation make sense. "Niangniang, I''m here to fetch you water, so please soak your feet." At this time, Feng''er thoughtfully holding a basin of water and walked in. "Feng''er, did the culprits sneak into Feiyue Pavilion that night when the prince and Concubine Roufang rounded up the room?" Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er. "No, it was good that night, how could there be a culprit, madam, why are you asking like that, did something happen?" Feng Er asked in confusion. "No, I just ask casually." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. After soaking her feet, Yun Ruoyue went to bed to rest. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. I dont know who this child belongs to, but she knows that in this society where feudal ethics is very strict, a woman is put on layers of shackles. Once she is pregnant with another mans child, she may be beaten to death, burned to death, etc. Dip in a pig cage, or drown in saliva and ruin. Therefore, this child cannot be kept, otherwise she will be over. She touched her lower abdomen. Although she felt sorry for the child, but the child''s origin is unknown, how she wants to stay. If his father is a flower picker, or a robber, bandit, etc., he can''t stay. It seems that if she wants to find a way to destroy this child, there is medicine in her medical system, and as long as the medicine is used, he can be discharged. However, medical abortion also has the risk of hemorrhage, but while the current month is still young, medical abortion can be done. In a few days, I am afraid that it will only be possible to induce labor. Thinking of this, she quickly took out the mifepristone tablets and misoprostol from the system. The combination of these two drugs can terminate the pregnancy. After preparing the medicine, she poured herself a glass of water, sat at the table, and prepared to take the medicine. She opened the medicine, took the medicine in her left hand and the water glass in her right hand, and put the medicine in her mouth tremblingly. Suddenly, her hands shook. In her mind, there seemed to be a pink and tender baby in the swaddling clothes flashing past. He was looking at her cutely, eating his little hands, and the corners of his mouth were flowing. Slobber, smiling happily, looks so cute. She flinched suddenly. After all, this was an innocent life, and she couldn''t bear it just like that. Moreover, self-administration of drugs for abortion can easily cause hemorrhage or incomplete abortion, which will injure the body and lead to life-long infertility. She still considers it first. - "Niangniang, Concubine Roubian brought her mother Liu to please you." Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue got up and cleaned up, and Hong''er''s voice came from outside. "This gentle concubine came to show off when she was pregnant, and she must have come to demonstrate again, madam, let''s ignore her." Feng''er, who was putting beads in Yun Ruoyue''s hair bun, said angrily. "It''s okay, if I don''t see her now, she will show off sooner or later. It''s better to meet and see what tricks she wants to play." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and stood up coldly. Chapter 903： Nangong Roulai to show off After Yun Ruoyue went out, she saw a grandly dressed Nangong Rou, and the Liu family who was smiling like a tiger. Liu''s dress is not grand, but it is low-key and luxurious. The dress looks simple and clean, but the fabric is embroidered with light patterns and dotted with a lot of silver threads. When walking, it is shining, and it is cautious everywhere. . Looking at her appearance, she is in her early forties, but her skin is white and red, and her maintenance is better than that of an eighteen-year-old girl. Her face and plates are also kind and tender, and her temperament is gentle. Elegant, soft and lovely, no wonder they have been very spoiled in Nangong Mansion for so many years. Such a woman, looking harmless, everyone will like her. But she knew that she was Nangong Rou''s mother, and her mother must have her daughter. Nangong Rou was like this. She was able to get along well in Nangong Mansion. It was definitely not as simple as the surface. "Sister, I brought my mother here to please you. You also know that I am pregnant, and you want to ask my mother to take care of me for a few days. The prince has already agreed. You should agree to it too, right?" Nangong Rou said Before, Chao Yun Ruoyue said softly. Liu immediately smiled at Yun Ruoyue, "I have seen the princess." "Free gift." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Looking at these two people, they were obviously not convinced, but they had to salute her. Suddenly, she felt very good as a princess. It would be nice to be able to suppress these two people with the position of princess. "My sister is really joking, the palace is the prince, he spoils you so much, even he agrees, can my concubine disagree? Why should you ask more?" Yun Ruoyue said. "How come my elder sister is also the royal concubine of the palace. Although my younger sister is pregnant, she still has to follow the rules. Now that her elder sister agrees, my mother will stay in Yurou Pavilion for the time being. However, after I became pregnant, Yurou There is not enough manpower in the pavilion. I came to see my sister today in order to ask my sister to advance some money to Mother Yue, so that she can find someone out there and buy a few girls to come in and serve." Nangong Rou said, proudly using her hands. Touched his stomach, it was a show off expression. "You are pregnant with the prince''s heir, but you are a great hero of the palace, how many girls do you want to buy?" Yun Ruoyue asked lightly. "At least twelve, eight serve me, and four serve my mother, do you think it''s okay?" Nangong Judo. "Huh, what a big tone! Concubine Roubian, as a princess, we only have five girls. You already have five or six girls, but you still want twelve. Your pomp is comparable to the palace. Your mother is still big!" Feng''er said coldly. Nangong Rou touched her belly and smiled, "No way, I am pregnant with the golden lump of the palace. The prince has already ordered everyone to take good care of me. I just listen to the command of the prince. Feng''er, what if you If you are not convinced, you can go and tell the prince, I am also the concubine of the palace, you are a slave, you dare to ridicule me. Sister, your upbringing is really good!" At the end, Nangongrou''s voice became cold. "That is, the princess, in our Nangong Mansion, when the master speaks, the servant cannot interrupt. Such a servant will be slapped!" Liu''s faintly stared at Yun Ruoyue, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. She raised her head and stared at Yun Ruoyue, she thought, Yun Ruoyue is the princess of a family, it is impossible for her servants to embarrass her in front of outsiders. For the sake of her face, she will definitely punish Feng''er. Even if it is not punished, he will pretend to be reprimanded. Chapter 904： Big face Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue shook Feng''er''s hand and said coldly: "Sorry, Feng''er is not my concubine''s servant. In my concubine''s heart, Feng''er and my concubine love sisters. Seeing her is like seeing my concubine. What she said represents the meaning of the concubine. According to the rules of the palace, the concubine can have twelve concubines, and the concubine can only have up to six concubines. Regarding the fact that the concubine is pregnant, the concubine can make an exception. You buy two girls to come to the house, there are too many, no!" Nangong''s soft Liu''s face suddenly stiffened. The Liu family thought that Yun Ruoyue was so bullying that she would be afraid of Rou''er because Rou''er was pregnant with a child. Who knows, she sat there majestic, full of princess air, really dare not to underestimate. "Speaking of buying a girl, mother, since Jiu''er and Xiaolu came home, we have only three people in Feiyue Pavilion to serve you. There are not as many girls as a concubine and a concubine. Niang, do you want to buy a few girls too? Come back to serve you?" Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue with a considerate expression. Nangong Rou wanted to show off, she wanted to anger their wives, so she went back, and never let the villain Nangong Rou succeed. "According to the regulations, this concubine can still buy at least nine, but Feiyue Pavilion can''t use so many people. Feng''er, you can buy me four girls back." Yun Ruoyue said. Nangong smiled coldly, "Sister, you are not pregnant, why do you buy so many girls? My two girls are not enough, and my mother has no one to take care of them. If there is a problem with this child, sister, you can bear it. Are you up?" "Your mother is not from the Li Palace, so why do you want someone from the Li Palace to serve her? Wouldn''t she bring the girl from Nangong Mansion by herself? Also, according to the rules, your girl is enough. My concubine is big-minded. I made an exception and asked you to buy two more girls to come in. Dont be unsatisfied. If you are not convinced, you can go to the prince!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he patted the table with a "pop", full of momentum. Very shocking. Nangong Rou''s eyes were cold, "This is how you treat your elder sister? So to my mother, you are not afraid to spread it. People say that you are the mean concubine room of the princess, and the maiden family who treats the concubine room indifferently?" "Okay, go and tell it, this concubine can confront people, and see if it''s reasonable for your concubine to want more than a dozen girls, or your concubine is reasonable." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Yun Ruoyue took a mouthful of a concubine, and Nangongrou''s face was dark and her whole body was shaking. Seeing that she had no hope of buying a girl, she suddenly said coldly: "The prince said, I am pregnant. This is the best for food and clothing. Now my monthly bill is only two thousand taels, which is not enough for Yurou Pavilion. Expenses, I hope you can mention my monthly bill to five thousand taels." This Concubine Roubian''s face is so big that Feng''er sneered immediately, "Concubine Roubian, our princess''s monthly bill is only three thousand taels, and you are about to mention five thousand taels at once. You are really a lion!" Ordinary people, only a few taels a month, Nangongrou has two thousand taels, don''t worry about other food and clothing costs, the palace will send people to buy them, this money is her private money, enough for her to use. She was actually not greedy enough and wanted five thousand taels all at once. She thought she was older than the princess? Nangong Rou stood up and touched her belly, "No way, I am for two people, not one person. If the princess can get pregnant someday, let alone five thousand taels, she just wants twelve thousand, and I have nothing to say. Say, no objection. Besides, I am the prince''s savior, sister, you don''t want others to say that you are mean, jealous, and treat the prince''s benefactor, do you?" Chapter 905： Go straight away Yun Ruoyue smiled faintly, "Okay, our Prince Li Mansion has always been a house of benevolence and kindness, and we will never treat the prince''s savior lightly. You can ask someone to go to the accountant to pay the money later." If it were not for this life-saving grace, Yun Ruoyue would not agree. "Thank you elder sister, yes elder sister, the prince said that he would give me more tonic, and prepare to order the big kitchen to make me delicacies such as monkey brain, bear paw, superb bird''s nest, shark fin and sea cucumber and other delicacies. Would you like to try it?" Nangong said softly and proudly. In fact, this is what Chu Xuanchen said, these are all fictitious, nothing at all. She just said it on purpose. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue stood up with a frightened expression on her face when she heard it, "Roy side concubine, you want to eat bear paws, dont you know that every bear paw represents cruel blood? Peeling and picking the meat alive, cutting off the palms, and having to have the courage by caesarean section. This is too sinister. How do you eat these things to accumulate blessings for your children?" This bear paw is still a protected animal in the 21st century. If you eat it, you will go to jail. "Unexpectedly, the gentle and kind-hearted Concubine Soft Side was so vicious that she would eat a bear''s paw. Don''t accumulate virtue for your children, be careful to bite yourself back." Feng Er also said coldly. Its not only cruel to eat bears paw, but its cruel to eat this shark fin. Shark fin is the fin of a shark. In order to let people eat the shark fin, the fishermen cruelly hunt the sharks in the sea. When the sharks are still alive, the fishermen use knives to live. Take off the shark''s fin, and then throw the shark into the sea and let them fend for themselves. Sometimes the blade is not sharp enough, and it has to be cut back and forth several times. This is often the most painful time for the shark, until the bleeding slowly Die. Every big shark can only cut off a little bit of shark''s fin alive to satisfy your appetite. Concubine Roubian, do you think you are not cruel to eat these things?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly and quietly. . Nangongrou''s face suddenly turned black. When she heard this, she suddenly felt that bear paw and shark fin were not tasty, and she suddenly lost her appetite. She was originally here to show off, but she turned dark when she heard it, and she said coldly: "Sister, I''ve already asked for peace, let''s go first." "No more sitting here? I still have the truth about eating monkey brains. The live monkey had his head broken, filled with hot oil, his brain was dug out for consumption, and the poor monkey would be miserable. Called death..." Yun Ruoyue said quietly. "Don''t sit down, let''s go first." Nangong Rou was really afraid to listen any more, she couldn''t eat anything. She hasn''t started to eat these things yet, and they don''t exist yet. She just heard her mother say that eating these things is good for the fetus. She can''t eat them now, and she has to eat some to strengthen her body. That''s why she has this idea. In the end, I heard the truth. It seems that her desire to eat these foods to replenish her body is going to be shattered. She can still eat anywhere now. When Yun Ruoyue said this, she suddenly felt very bored, and when she turned around, she vomited uncomfortably. "Niangniang, why are you vomiting again? I have vomited several times today!" Feng''er hurried to help her. Nangong walked outside the door and listened softly to Liu''s. The two looked at each other sharply, turning their heads in disbelief, looking at Yun Ruoyue''s back. Finally, the two walked out of Feiyue Pavilion with suspicion. "Mother, did you see that just now? Yun Ruoyue also vomited, what''s wrong with her?" Nangong softly squinted her eyes, her eyes fiercely fierce. Chapter 906： Nangong Rous suspicion "She''s not pregnant, is she?" Liu''s said in a gloomy tone. "How could it be possible? As far as I know, the prince only touched her once on the night that they reunited. It has been four or five months. If she was pregnant, she would have been pregnant long ago. She cannot be pregnant, if she is really pregnant. Now, there will be a good show to watch." Nangongrou said with a sneer. "My uncle has been married to the princess for so long, and he has only touched the princess once, how do you know? What if he touched him more than once?" Liu asked cautiously. This kind of thing needs to be clarified, and if you dont clarify, you cant talk nonsense. "Mother, you look down on me too much. Tiger father has no dog, you are so smart, is your daughter so stupid? I bought the princes family Ding Chenfeng and let him stare at me every move of the prince and the princess. As long as Xingchen Pavilion has him on the night, he knows the whereabouts of the prince on the day he is not on holiday. If the prince really touched the princess, he would have told me, he said, for so long, only I saw the prince touch the princess once." A trace of contempt flashed in Nangongrou''s eyes. But my heart is very sad. Because the princess was not favored before, and was favored once. And she, not once. "If the prince met the princess during Chen Feng''s holiday, don''t you know it?" Liu asked. "Chen Feng takes four days off every month to go back to see his old parents, but there are so many people in the house, and I have so many eyeliners. If the prince really touched the princess, I would have known it. Mother, dont worry. I''m sure that the prince has touched the princess once when he rounded up the house, and never touched him at any other time. She can''t be pregnant with his child. If she is really pregnant, she can only be a wild species!" "There is negligence in everything. You can''t know everything. If he touches it, it''s hard to tell. And you look at the princess''s appearance, her face is pale, she can''t eat or vomit, this is the same as the mother. It''s exactly the same when you are pregnant, you have to be cautious and observe her first." Liu Shi said uneasy. "Mother, dont worry, even if the prince had rested in the concubines room twice before, but it took a long time, she wanted to be pregnant, and she was pregnant. How can you be pregnant? Let''s watch carefully. If she is really pregnant, it must be Su Qishao''s wild species. Then, she will feel better." Nangong said softly. "Su Qishao? Su Ming''s son, what does he have to do with the princess?" Liu asked suspiciously. "I heard that he often sneaked into the princess''s room in the middle of the night to find her. On two occasions, he was caught in public by the prince, and the prince was so angry that he was going to kill him. A lone man and a widow, together in the middle of the night. Mother, you say , Will this princess be pregnant with Su Qishao''s child?" Nangong Rou''s eyes beamed with excitement when she thought of this. If this is the case, that would be great. Without her doing anything, Yun Ruoyue would undoubtedly die. "With the current IQ of the princess, she would not do this kind of self-digging, and she was not so brave enough to betray King Li." Liu said. "Mother, even if she didn''t steal someone, we have to let her steal! If she is really pregnant, even if it is the prince''s, we have to make him not. What''s more, Su Qishao is handsome and handsome, this woman is basically I cant help a mans entanglement, maybe he entangled twice, and the princess will follow. Sometimes people just dont know how to cherish good luck, do you see this kind of red apricot going out of the wall a lot? Not to mention Yun Ruoyue was not favored before. , And there is still a conflict with the prince. Maybe Su Qishao comforted, she fell into his arms. Mother, I have a hunch, this time I will fight her and become the mistress of the palace. Nangong Juu analyzed. . "I hope so." Liu''s brow furrowed, always feeling that things are not that simple. Chapter 907： Where did the steamed buns come from Spring is here, the earth is rejuvenating, the grass grows, and the pear trees and peach trees on both sides of the street are blooming. At first glance, it is full of colorful flowers, bright willows, and spring. Su Qi Shao wore a pure white brocade robe with red gold rim and a vermilion jade belt around his waist, walking aimlessly on the street. As he walked, he admired his newly bought pair of boots. This pair of boots is called golden silk flowing cloud boots. As the name suggests, the boots are made of gold thread and embroidered with auspicious clouds and other patterns. They look exquisite and luxurious. He bought them in the store for three thousand taels of silver. After buying new boots, of course he has to go out for a walk, and try to see if these boots can walk well-in fact, he wants to show off. Suddenly, he accidentally kicked a hard object with his foot. "Damn! It hurts!" Su Qishao howled in pain and looked down and found that he actually kicked a steamed bun! He raised his foot again and looked at it, my God! He was kicked in front of his boots, exposing his five crystal and round toes. He moved his toes in disbelief and looked at the bun on the ground. Who made this bun from his father, and why is it so hard? Kicked his boots broken! "I''ll go!" When he remembered that his beautiful boots had been kicked out, he was so angry that he changed his foot and kicked the bun so hard that he kicked the bun far away, not knowing where it went. , I only heard the sound of the earth wall collapsing not far away. Su Qishao looked down again, good fellow, his other boot was also kicked! His face was dark with anger. He really didn''t know if the quality of the boots was not good, or the steamed buns were too hard and actually harder than rocks. Which man who kills a thousand swords made this steamed bun? This cooking skill is too bad! If you are a man, you cannot marry a daughter-in-law. If you are a woman, you won''t be able to marry forever! Leaning on the red building far away, Xiaodie, who was combing the girls'' hair, suddenly sneezed heavily. Who is scolding her? - Behind the dirt wall not far away, there was a vendor making steamed buns while selling steamed buns. Two guests passing by took a bite of his steamed buns, and suddenly said angrily: "What kind of steamed bread is this, why is it dry and hard? It''s harder than a stone!" "It''s too unpalatable. You dare to sell this craft on the street. I don''t want to eat it. I will return the money quickly!" A customer finished speaking and suddenly smashed the buns he had eaten in his hand. Vendor of steamed buns. At this moment, they only heard a "boom". Everyone looked up and saw that a dusty thing hit an earth wall. It smashed a hole in the earth wall, and the earth wall fell down. Because of inertia, the dusty things slammed toward the hawker''s stall! With another "bang", the vendor''s stall was smashed. "What is this?" The vendor yelled anxiously, and the three of them rushed forward to look. After seeing the things on the ground, they were suddenly shocked, "This is actually a steamed bun! Can steamed buns break the wall?" Upon seeing this, the customer stepped on the bun with one foot, and the pain suddenly made him pick up his foot and spin around in an independent posture on the spot. "Damn, this steamed bun is too hard, harder than the earth! Boss, I blamed you!" After the guest finished speaking, there were two lasagna tears on his face. He bent down, carefully picked up the steamed bun he threw just now, held it in his hand extremely treasured, raised his head and sighed, "Boss, I''m sorry, I blamed you just now, there is no need to refund the money. Your steamed bun is made. Very good, unparalleled in the world, with great color and taste, it is simply endless aftertaste." Chapter 908： Wangfu recruits people Half an hour later, Su Qishao bought a pair of boots again and continued to stroll around the street slowly. "Look, Li Prince Mansion has hired a maid, and there are actually ten taels of silver each month." "Let me see, the princess recruits four close girls, and the side concubine recruits two girls, and the monthly money is twelve taels. This month is too high, right? It''s also good to eat and live well, but I am not a woman. Otherwise I will apply for the job too." "The average monthly money is only two taels. Princess Li is willing to pay twelve taels. That must be very demanding on the girl. This average girl, she definitely doesn''t like it, let alone you, a big man, let''s go. Don''t be delusional." Hearing these words, Su Qishao hurried forward and saw a notice posted on the wall saying that Prince Li Mansion wanted to hire a maid. Seeing this notice, he suddenly thought about it. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to get close to Xiao Yue''er. Now that God has given him this opportunity, he certainly wants to try. - Feiyue Pavilion. "Niang, it''s okay. At the gate of our palace, a lot of applicants for maidservants have come. They must have seen you have a lot of money, and they have all come. Go out and have a look." In the afternoon, Yun Ruoyue only went to sleep. After nap, I heard Hong''er''s anxious voice. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, but she didn''t expect that she would send out a notice, attracting so many people. "It''s okay, you ask them to line up. Ten people come in groups, and I will choose people myself." Yun Ruoyue said. "Sister, if you choose a maid for yourself, can your younger sister also participate? After all, the younger sister also has two places, and the younger sister wants to choose by herself. Don''t worry." At this moment, Nangong Rou''s voice came from the door. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that she and the Liu family, leading Mother Yue and the others, walked in bravely. Nangong Rou was dressed very grandly today. She was gorgeously dressed, she was covered with jewellery, her head and neck were decorated with gold ornaments, and she also brought all six of her servants. She was full of aura, as if she was going to overshadow her princess. Similar. It seems that after Nangongrou became pregnant, this tail was lifted into the sky. "Well-side concubine, the princess is the master of the palace. Of course she has to pick the people here, and you can''t help but presumptuously." Feng Er stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and said coldly. "Bold and cheap maid, this lady is also the master of the palace, this lady is still pregnant with the prince''s heirs, how dare you commit the crime, and don''t respect the master. Mother Yue, give me a hand!" Nangong Rou hated Feng''er for a long time. , Now I have an excuse, I want to teach her a lesson. "Yes, ma''am." After Mother Yue finished speaking, she walked towards Feng''er with a vicious face, raising her hand to hit her. "Stop! With my concubine here, whoever dares to touch Feng''er hair, my concubine must pay back ten times a hundred times!" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, raising her head, her eyes full of dignity and dignity. "Sister, I''m pregnant with the prince''s child, how can you indulge your subordinates to bully me? In your heart, I am not as good as a slave? If this matter is spread, I am afraid that people will say that you are cruel and ruthless, and indulge the subordinates to commit crimes. , Bully me, the master!" Seeing a group of women to be selected walk in, Nangong Rou deliberately amplified her voice and told them to listen. She wants to let others know that Yun Ruoyue is oppressing her concubine. She wanted to give Yun Ruoyue''an a reputation as a fierce mistress. When the women heard this, they looked at Yun Ruoyue with angrily. They didn''t expect that Princess Li would be so vicious, indulging his servants to bully the concubine, such a master made them a little scared. Chapter 909： Grand princess Yun Ruoyue glanced at the women, and smiled softly towards Nangong, "You are ashamed to say that you are the master, and you can beat people casually when you are the master? My Li Palace''s rules are not so strict, and I am here now. People also have dignity. Besides, Feng''er is conveying my concubines orders. She didnt say anything at all. How dare you tell someone to slap her mouth. She is my concubines person. What happens to her will be taken care of by her concubine herself. Can you afford a concubine to teach your concubine? Where is your dignity? My concubine sees that you are pregnant, so you commit the crime and dare to run into my concubine!" When everyone heard it, they immediately understood. Dare to love this little concubine who wants to teach the princess. This is impossible in any house. The concubine''s status is a bit higher than the maid''s status. Those who dare to beat the princess are simply offending the concubine and become arrogant. No wonder the princess is angry. Moreover, when they heard Princess Li said that the subordinates also have dignity, they were suddenly moved. The masters have always regarded the subordinates as bulls and horses and bullied them at will. Few masters treat the subordinates as human beings. This shows that Princess Li has a kind heart and can do things under her hands. Moreover, she is very upholding of her own people. If she can work as a errand here, she will definitely not be bullied. Everyone looked at her expectantly and wanted to be selected by her. "I dont mean to ask my sister to calm down my anger. Its just that Feng''er, as a maid, always bullies my concubine. I hope my sister can strictly control her. I wont spread it out and make people think that Princess Li will indulge the slaves and bully the lord. , Can''t tolerate our mother and son." Nangong Rou said, touching her stomach, looking aggrieved. "You, as a side concubine, act recklessly. You dare to despise your concubine because you are pregnant. Feng''er is just reminding you in time. If it weren''t for her to remind you, would you still have to climb on top of your concubine to be prestigious? Blessing?" Yun Ruoyue''s voice suddenly aggravated, her eyes stern, not to be underestimated. "My sister dare not." Nangong Rou said quickly. Her eyes stared at the ground bitterly, very unconvinced. She thought she would be able to show off when she was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child, but who knew that Yun Ruoyue would still be overwhelmed. It''s all because Chu Xuanchen didn''t spoil her. If he spoiled her as he did at the beginning, would Yun Ruoyue dare to be arrogant? "Yun Ruoyue, if you are not in this palace, you can bully Rou''er at will and don''t pay attention to Rou''er and the child in her belly, right?" At this moment, the princess''s sonorous voice suddenly heard from outside the door. Powerful voice. Everyone looked up, and saw the grand princess dressed up, surrounded by a group of people, coming in awe-inspiring and sacred manner. She walked in coldly, brushed her robe, and sat down on the carved chair Fenger had prepared for Yun Ruoyue, her manners high and cold, her eyes cold and arrogant. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the eldest princess coldly, "What is the wind today that blows both the emperor sister and the soft side concubine? I''m just picking two girls, and I can''t get anyone else to point fingers. " Since the eldest princess didn''t ask the reason, she would not give her face first, so don''t blame her, the mistress of the palace, for not giving face to the eldest princess. The eldest princess was about to speak, but was held down by Nangong Rou, "Emperor Sister, we can''t let outsiders watch jokes, for the reputation of the palace, forget it! I''m just a little wronged, it''s no big deal." Having said this, she said again, "By the way, I''m here to pick girls too. Can you help me pick two dear girls? By the way, you can also pick some girls for yourself." Chapter 910： Pick girl "Choose girls? There are indeed two less girls in this palace. You all come forward and let this palace take a look!" said the long princess. The eldest princess was very majestic. As soon as she spoke, the ten girls who had been selected quickly walked up, all of them a little sincere and fearful. After all, this is the princess in the palace, everyone is scared just hearing the name, let alone seeing a real person. "See the princess." The women stepped forward and saluted the princess together. "Look up." After taking a look at the crowd, the princess suddenly said with a look of disgust, "The fat is too fat, the thin is too thin, the ugly is too ugly, the short is too short. Yun Ruoyue, this is what you choose. The level of the girl? Look at these one by one, they are crooked, jujubes, good and bad, are they worthy to stay in the Li Palace?" "My concubine is preparing to pick people, they are waiting to be selected, my concubine has not yet started to choose, how can the princess think that my concubine will pick them?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Could this eldest princess be mentally retarded? "Your vision, this princess naturally knows, with your vision, you can''t pick out any good people." The princess said coldly in order to protect Nangong Rou. At the same time, she ran to target Yun Ruoyue because the last time Su Qishaoye rushed to Yunxuan Pavilion, she mistakenly regarded her as Yun Ruoyue''s confession and embarrassed her. At that time, she suspected that the Xiao Yueer Su Qishao called was Yun Ruoyue. Until recently, she heard Nangongrou talk about Su Qi Shaoye''s entanglement with Yun Ruoyue in Feiyue Pavilion, and she suddenly hated Yun Ruoyue even more. How could Yun Ruoyue, as the princess of her emperor brother, do such a dejected act? How does this kind of person deserve to be Princess Li? Therefore, she wanted to grab the right of housekeeping and let Xuan Chen divorce this woman who didn''t obey the woman''s way, so as not to cause endless harm. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Sister Huang means that the prince is not a good person?" "Huh, sharp teeth and sharp mouth." The princess snorted coldly, shaking off her sleeves, and then lazily said, "These princesses don''t look down on this group of people, let''s change a group of people." "Niang, you are obviously the princess, this maid should be chosen by you, how can the eldest princess give orders first to make her look like the master of the palace." Feng Er approached Yun Ruoyue and said in a low voice. "It''s okay, she is the elder sister of the prince, and she should give orders," Yun Ruoyue said lightly. At this time, another group of people came in. Among them, a famous woman walked in delicately and weakly, holding a Sipa in her hand, half covering her face, twisting her butt. She is very tall, a lot taller than other women, probably about 1.9 meters tall, as tall as Chu Xuanchen. The moment they saw her, everyone''s mouths opened round, and there was an egg inside. "Sister Huang, look at this woman, she is too tall, she is still a bit strong." Nangongrou couldn''t believe it when she saw the woman. She hadn''t seen such a tall woman in Chu country. Moreover, the huge peak is like a mountain, which makes her shrink and feel ashamed. Yun Ruoyue also looked surprised, in this era, there is a woman who is so tall. But she is tall, strong or strong, but she still looks slim. The eldest princess stood up in shock, "Look up and let this palace take a look." The woman slowly raised her head and removed the Sipa in her hand. Suddenly, there was a beautiful face in front of everyone. Chapter 911： Delusional conflict She has apricot eyes and peach cheeks, long eyelashes trembling, white and flawless skin, with a hint of pink, thin lips as delicate as roses, and a fresh and elegant goose-egg face, as if living in a heavenly palace. Fairy. With this face, the guards guarding next to her all looked at her idiotically, their eyes were dull, and some of them had nosebleeds. This is so beautiful, it''s like a fairy. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but look at the woman more. She looked down and blushed slightly, and it was even more pitiful to me. She is the woman with the most outstanding appearance, the most slender figure, and the whitest skin. Everything is perfect except that the shoulders are too strong and the height is too tall. This appearance made Yun Ruoyue feel a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she was familiar. "The looks are pretty good, but this is too high. I can''t ask for this. Come here, take her out." The princess said coldly. "Wait a minute, Sister Huang, if you ask them to leave without asking what they will be, I am afraid this is not so good?" Yun Ruoyue said. "First, as a woman, she is strangely tall, which is really weird. Second, she is too beautiful. How can such a beautiful woman willingly stay in the palace as a maid? How can she be willing to succumb to People? Are you not afraid that she will cause trouble to the palace, or just want to crawl on the master''s bed?" The princess looked cold and arrogant. "Who said that being beautiful will definitely cause trouble? Also, is the concubine recruiting or the princess recruiting? If the principal recruits, please change another place, this is Feiyue Pavilion!" Yun Ruoyue Leng Soundtrack. The implication is that this is her place, and the princess also asks the princess not to use her ancestral robe. "As the eldest sister of Xuan Chen, the eldest sister is like a mother, of course he is qualified to manage the backyard for him. There have been so many things in the palace before, and this palace is under your control. If you don''t care about it, the palace will It''s in danger." The princess said angrily. "Before the prince asked me to manage the palace. As a princess, it is my duty to manage the backyard. However, when I was in charge of the palace, the palace had long been dirty. It was not easy to clean up, no one was perfect, and mistakes and omissions were normal. The emperor. Sister can see it, it shows that the emperor is attentive and careful. In the future, I will ask the emperor to mention more when I am the housekeeper. I will definitely live up to the trust of the prince and the emperor, and I will manage the palace well." Yun Ruoyue coldly. Hand over, and said to the long princess. The eldest princess was speechless. Yun Ruoyue''s words were high-sounding, she raised her very high, and she said nicely, but she meant to say that she was the mistress of the palace, she was the princess, and asked her, the eldest princess, not to be nosy. She really wanted to argue with her, but what she said was so delicate and delicate that she could not argue. She had to snorted coldly and brushed her sleeves, "The palace will wait and see what you can manage the palace. This palace will give you three months. If you don''t manage well, you won''t be able to serve as a housekeeper. Its best to abdicate and let the virtuous, let the talented person manage it." "Sister Huang, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Yun Ruoyue arched her hands. After speaking, she swept to the tall girl and asked: "What is your name and what will you do?" "Minnv is called Qiqi, Minnv can martial arts." When the woman opened her mouth, the voice was shrill, sounding weird, and a little bit inhuman. Chapter 912： Seven Seven of Flying Eaves "How do you hear this weird voice?" The princess glanced at Qiqi with disgust. "Back to the princess, Minnu was infected with cold and herpes in her throat when she was a child. She coughed for several years, and her throat broke, so her voice changed." Qiqi Chuchu said pitifully, and then wiped her kerchief. Tears. Having said this, he said again, "But don''t worry, although the voice of the girl is broken, she has a good ability to protect her master." After speaking, she shook her hips, waved the veil in her hands, and walked delicately and weakly to a big tree. She wore a pair of embroidered shoes with a thick base, and she walked swayingly and cautiously as if she could not stand firmly. After she stood still, she rubbed her hands, her eyes flashed with coquettishness. Suddenly, only hearing a "boom", she saw her waving a big hand and slicing out the palm, which uprooted the tree, raising clouds of dust. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, this seemingly delicate and weak woman could be so powerful. Yun Ruoyue was also stunned, "What else can you do?" "There are so many people in the Minnv''s Association, let''s take a move to fly over the wall." As soon as the voice fell, the woman had already leaped to the wall and then to the tree, which was quick and easy. She stretched out her hand and waved, a palm wind hit the pear tree. In an instant, the pear blossoms fell like clouds and rain, while she slowly fell to the ground like a fairy. The posture was so beautiful that everyone was staring. Big eyes. Really beautiful, martial arts is also high. When she landed, she stretched out her hand to gather the mountain that she wanted to come out of, and sorted out the two steamed buns on her chest. He bought them outside, so she sorted it out for fear of falling out. "I want her!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue, Princess Long and Nangong Rou said at the same time, and all three of them moved towards Qiqi with excitement. She is so high in martial arts, of course everyone wants to pick her. Nangong Rou took the lead and said: "Emperor Sister, Qiqi is smart and cute, martial arts is strong, I want her." The princess faintly coughed, "My palace likes her too." The implication was that Nangong Rou would not rob her. "It''s a coincidence. I also like Qiqi. The three of us like her. What should we do?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "It''s better to let her choose by herself, who she likes, let her make her own decision." Nangong said softly. After speaking, I started to sell myself, "Qiqi, although I am only a concubine of the palace, but I am pregnant with the princes heirs, the prince pampers me and loves me, if you come to me, you will have a bright future. Your martial arts are like this. Gao Qiang, if you protect me, the prince will feel at ease. I will add your monthly payment to twenty-two a month. Would you like to follow me?" After Nangongrou finished speaking, she was proud of her belly. In this palace, whoever is pregnant is the boss. She is still the eldest son. If Qiqi is smart enough, you should know that only by following her can there be a way out. Seeing that Nangong Rou actually took the lead in robbing people, the princess hurriedly said: "Qiqi, this palace is the emperor and princess, you follow this palace, this palace will respect you, and will never treat you badly. If you follow this palace, you will be great. It has a future. I believe you will consider which one is more important." Seeing what the two said so much, Yun Ruoyue only said indifferently: "Feiyue Pavilion also welcomes you. No matter who you choose, my concubine respects your decision." "Yes, you choose. For your future, I believe you will decide." Nangong Rou cast a suggestive look at Qiqiqi. Chapter 913： Here comes the big beauty Qiqi glanced at her coldly. He, Young Master Su, dressed as a woman and mixed into the Li Palace, naturally came for Yun Ruoyue. How could he choose this woman. Only Yun Ruoyue is worthy of him. Whether it is sacrificing oneself, disguising himself as a woman, or changing from a noble son to a contemptuous slave and maidservant, it is all just to meet Xiaoyue''er. How do other people match? Everyone looked at Qiqi, the Rou side concubine seemed to be pregnant with a golden baby. If Qiqi was smarter, she would definitely choose her. Who doesn''t know that now Nangong Rou is the celebrity of the palace, she was pregnant alone, and ascended to heaven. Only by following her can Qiqi have a way out. Who knows, Qiqi suddenly pointed at Yun Ruoyue, and smiled shyly: "Men''s female elects the princess and empress." When the princess Nangong Gentle heard this, the two of them suddenly became dark with anger, and looked at Qiqi in disbelief. "Qiqi, you really know how to choose, you don''t even want your future? Don''t regret it!" Nangongrou touched her belly and said coldly, her face extremely resentful. "Qiqi, you are very discerning, don''t worry, following this concubine, your future will be brighter." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Now, the two faces of Princess Nangong Gentle were darker than the bottom of the pot. The two of them didn''t grab the powerful Qiqi, so they didn''t bother to pick the maid anymore, and left after picking a few at random. For the remaining maids, Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to recruit, and Fenger finally chose three diligent, serious, honest and dutiful girls to stay. After tearing up the recruitment notice outside the palace, the matter came to an end. - "Qiqi, where are you from? Who is your last name? Who else is there?" After waiting for someone to leave, Yun Ruoyue sat down and asked Qiqi while drinking tea. "Hui Niangniang, the Minnv is a person from the capital. The Minnv''s surname is Chu named Qi. The Minnv''s mother died of illness at an early age, and there is an old father in the family." Qiqi said. Su Qishao''s mother was a distant relative of the emperor, and the emperor was in his own family, both surnamed Chu. So his current pseudonym is also Chu. "Who taught your martial arts? With your qualifications and qualifications, you have been wronged when you come to the palace as a maid." Yun Ruoyue said. "My martial arts was taught by my father. He was originally a teacher in a martial arts gym. He was proficient in martial arts, so he passed on martial arts to me. My dad taught people how to learn martial arts all the year round, and he fought with others. He was hurt everywhere and needed money. Hurt. I heard that the palace is going to hire a maid, and the monthly payment is also high, so I came." "Hey, it''s also a poor person. Feng''er, first give Qiqi a month''s money and let her take it home to treat her father''s injuries." "The Niang Niangzhai is kind-hearted, and the people are grateful to Niang Niang." Qiqi was so touched that she bowed to Yun Ruoyue. "It''s okay, once you have arrived at Feiyue Pavilion, you are my person. How can I not save it. Everyone in Feiyue Pavilion sleeps in a bunk bed. Later, I will ask Feng''er to help you lay the quilt." Yun Ruo Moon Road. "Thank you, Niang Niang." Su Qishao said. As a man, although he didn''t want to live in the same room with so many maids, he didn''t dare to be picky when he was here. - In the afternoon, after Liu Ruyan, Mo Li, and Mo Zhu returned to the palace, Li San suddenly ran towards them with a look of excitement, "Mo Li, I saw a few new maids in the princess yard, all of them look good. Its very watery. Especially the one called Qiqi. Although she is a little taller, it is a stunning beauty. I have never seen such a beautiful maid. Would you like to see it?" When Mo Li heard it, he rubbed his hands with excitement. Chapter 914： What a beautiful beauty For him, as long as it is a woman, it can attract his attention, because he has been bachelor for more than 20 years. Not to mention a woman, just a sow can make him stop. "Go, let''s go and have a look together." After Mo Li finished speaking, he took the lead and warned Liu Ruyan, "I warn you, if I am attracted to Qiqi for a while, you are not allowed to fight with me. ." Liu Ruyan glanced at him disdainfully, "I have Fluttershy. Fluttershy knows how to be a courteous, exquisite cooking, virtuous and dignified, so I don''t bother to fight with you." Superb cooking? Mo Li remembered the dark dish stinky tofu that Liu Ruyan had brought last time, and almost didn''t want to vomit. - Soon, the four quietly came to the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion. I saw a really tall woman in that yard sweeping the floor with her back to them. "Just looking at this figure, it is already graceful and exquisite, I don''t know how amazing the front will be." Mo Li finished speaking, suddenly picked up a stone and hit the wall of Qiqi Station with a "swish". Qiqi turned around abruptly, and when he raised his eyes, he saw four big men hiding outside the yard peeking at him. He smiled coldly at the corner of his eyes, a bright red lips pursed, suddenly cast a wink at the four of them, and then lowered his head shyly, blushing on his face. "Wow!" The four of them exclaimed at the same time, it was so beautiful. It''s just that there seems to be some fishy salty liquid flowing down from the nose. Su Qishao looked up and saw the four big men in Mo Li, with nosebleeds one after another, looking at him dullly. "Hate, what are you doing so staring at others?" Su Qi Shaojiao yelled, stomped her feet, and turned around shyly. "It''s so beautiful!" The four exclaimed at the same time, with countless goose bumps on their bodies at the same time. "Qiqi, I''ll help you sweep the floor." After Mo Li finished speaking, he ran over like a gust of wind. He grabbed the broom in Su Qishao''s hand and started sweeping it seriously. "Qiqi, you''ve been sweeping the floor for so long, are you tired? I''ll help you beat your back." After Li San finished speaking, he quickly raised his small fist and prepared to beat Qiqi on the back. "You get out of the way, men and women can''t accept it. I should beat him. Qiqi must be thirsty. Go and bring her tea." Mo Li threw the broom into Mo Zhu''s hand and pushed Li San. Open, standing next to Qiqi with a dogleg look. He was 1.8 meters tall, not seven or seven tall, standing on the edge of Qiqi, he felt like an old bird. Li San stared at Mo Li fiercely, "If you are married or not, are you a girl?" "Stop talking nonsense, why don''t you go and bring tea and water?" Mo Li finished speaking, and quickly brought a chair from the side, and said to Qiqi, "Girl Qiqi, please sit down." "Thank you, you are so kind to them, and they really like you." Qiqi twisted and sat down, her voice like a yellow eagle. Hearing this, Mo Li''s heart was immediately exasperated. He inadvertently glanced at Qiqi''s chest and found that his place was turbulent and magnificent, and he stared blankly. "Why are you peeking at people? Hate!" Qiqi hurriedly covered her chest, turned around in panic, and gave Mo Li a fierce look. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t be rude, I didn''t mean it." Mo Li was so wronged that tears almost flowed out. He was misunderstood by Qiqi, and Qiqi must have regarded him as a pervert. Although he likes women, he is not a pervert, but Qiqi''s figure is too good, too exaggerated, he accidentally glanced at it. Chapter 915： Go to the wrong toilet Liu Ruyan and the others hurriedly turned around, one after another not daring to watch Qiqi, they were just gentlemen. "For the sake of your knowledge, as long as you help others sweep the ground here, trim the garden, and rinse the hut, they will forgive you." Qiqi took a veil to cover her face and said delicately. . "Okay, no problem, I am willing to do anything for you, as long as you are willing to forgive me." Mo Li nodded quickly. After a cup of tea, I saw Qiqimei like a big man, sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs crossed, knocking melon seeds, and letting Mo Li peel grapes for him with a face of enjoyment. Behind him, Li San was serving him tea, Liu Ruyan was beating him on his shoulders, and Mo Zhu was sweeping the floor not far away. These things were originally promised by Mo Li, but in the end, under the coercion and lure of Mo Li, they had to wait for Qiqi here. - After eating and drinking, Qiqimei stretched her waist, yawned, and said lazily: "You can clean the garden first, and they will go to the latrine." "Okay..." Mo Li had goose bumps all over his body when he said so nicely even when he went to the latrine. As a beauty, even the posture of going to the latrine is so beautiful. Qiqi came to the hut lazily, and found that there were separate huts for men and women, and the inside seemed to have been remodeled, very clean, and there was a burst of floral fragrance. It can be seen that the princess''s mind is very delicate, even the huts are cleaner and newer than others. . Without even thinking about it, he walked straight into the man''s cottage. As soon as he walked in, he folded the skirt with his hands so as not to drag it to the ground. Then, he stood up straight, got up on his horse, and began to untie the belt. "Ah! You, how do you enter the men''s room?" At this moment, there was a frightened male voice. Qiqi was so scared that he hurriedly fastened his belt. He looked back and saw that there was a small servant standing there, using the same posture as him, but he was releasing water. And the appearance of the young man at this time can be described as dumbfounded. He looked at him in horror, with his mouth wide open, and hurriedly covered his body, as if he was afraid of being seen by him. "What the fuss is doing? Everyone is the same, you have some, and I also have..." After talking about this, Qiqi hurriedly stopped, he almost forgot that he is now a woman and cannot enter the men''s bathroom. No wonder the boy was so nervous, but fortunately, he hadn''t taken off his pants yet, and he almost sank. "Sorry, I went wrong!" After Qiqi finished speaking awkwardly, she ran out and ran to the women''s toilet again. He was afraid that there would be someone in the women''s toilet, so he called out a few times, and only after finding that there was no one, he went in to solve the physical problem. - In the evening, the seven-seven beauties who had been "tired" all day, scrambled onto his bed. All the maids in Feiyue Pavilion slept in an oversized room. The room was filled with bunks. Everyone''s beds were next to each other, a bit like a student dormitory. "Qiqi, why did you go to sleep without taking off your clothes?" Feng''er looked at Qiqi and said suddenly. "You haven''t removed your makeup yet! The hair is still unresolved." Hong''er said. "I like to wear clothes to sleep. Also, I don''t remove makeup, because makeup is too troublesome. I apply it once and keep it as long as I can." Qiqi said impatiently. He finally hired a rouge shop boss outside to give him makeup. He doesn''t know how to make-up. Doesn''t it need to be heavy if he washes it off? That''s hard. It''s best to take care of this makeup for five days, and then he will sneak out again to find the lady boss. Chapter 916： Tsunderes Qiqi Everyone gave her a disgusting look, and they didn''t expect Qiqi, who was so beautiful in appearance, to be so sloppy. "Qiqi, your makeup is smeared. If you don''t remove it, you will get up early tomorrow morning. If you don''t know how to make up, I will apply it for you tomorrow." Feng Er volunteered. "Really? Okay, but I''m sleepy now, don''t want to wash my face, wait until I get up tomorrow morning." Qiqi said lazily. Feng''er gave him a blank look. He didn''t do anything today. He was all instructed to Mo Li them, and he was still tired. Then these people who have done a lot of things, don''t they have to be exhausted? "Qiqi, you haven''t washed your feet yet, are you smelly?" Hong''er walked to the bed of Qiqi in doubt, bent down and smelled it. "You are abnormal, you still smell my beautiful feet, my feet don''t smell." Qiqi was angry, and gave Hong''er a proud look. When Hong''er smelled it, it didn''t stink, it was still fragrant. But seeing that Qiqi is so fierce, she said angrily: "This person who doesn''t work, of course his feet are fragrant. People can ask men to help with their beauty. It''s like us, no one can help." "You have to look like one tenth of me, you can also ask someone for help. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t be squeaky, then squeaky, be careful when I hit people." Qiqi sat up and showed a big show to everyone. His fists and his eyes widened, he looked like a fierce milk. "You, you are too much." Hong''er cried with anger. Qiqi didn''t care about her, he turned over and lay down on the bed. He is not the one who pity and cherish jade. "Forget it, Hong''er, don''t be familiar with her, let''s sleep." Feng''er was afraid that the two would quarrel, and quickly took Hong''er over to comfort him. After consoling, she was about to get up and talk about Qiqi, only to see two steamed buns on the bedside of Qiqi, "Qiqi, why do you have two steamed buns here? Did you not have enough for dinner?" "Well, yes, I am tall and have a big appetite, so I am easily hungry at night, so I prepared two steamed buns for myself." Qiqi glanced at the steamed buns embarrassingly. "Oh, Qiqi, how come your **** are flat..." Feng''er exclaimed. When she knew the sky, Qiqi was very big and without friends. "I, didn''t you see that I was sleeping? I lay flat, so it was flat too. Really, I haven''t seen the world." Qiqi pulled the quilt over her body angrily, covering her body, preventing everyone from seeing it. . "Qiqi, I have eaten less for dinner. I''m so hungry now, can I have a bun from you?" At this moment, Deng''er suddenly ran over and wanted to get Qiqi''s bun. Qiqi squeezed her hand, "No, there is only enough food for me here. If you want to eat, go to the kitchen to get it. This is mine. You can''t touch it." This requires one less steamed bun, and one side of his chest is missing, of course not. "Cut, it''s really stingy. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat, I just go to the kitchen to get it." Deng''er walked out angrily. This Qiqi is really arrogant and stingy. - Yurou Pavilion. "Mother Yue, tomorrow is the day Jiang Heng will be released from prison. I will call you those who are ready, are you ready?" Nangong Rou asked Mother Yue while eating the shortbread. Recently, she was pregnant and had a bad appetite, so she could only eat some foods like pancakes and steamed buns. "Ready, please don''t worry, Madam, I have bought a few bandits and asked them to kill Jiang Heng. But Madam, Jiang Heng has no grievances with you, why do you want to kill him?" Mother Yue was puzzled Ask. Chapter 917： Assassinated Jiang Heng "Because he once bullied my good friend Lin Lang, and also tried to bully the emperor sister, this kind of evil, don''t kill, why keep it?" Of course, Nangong Rou would not tell Mother Yue, Jiang Heng slept with her. Everyone knows this, she knows Jiang Hengzhi, and she will never let a third person know. Even her mother didn''t know. "He never bullied you, Madam, why did you kill him? To kill, it was Linlang and the others. Why did you take this **** thing to yourself, Madam? Besides, he was not guilty of death, and let him If Mrs. Wei Guo knows, she will definitely not let it go." Mother Yue said the concerns in her heart. "I let you do things, can you let others know? This matter is known to everyone, you know and I know, if you let others know, we all have to finish playing." Nangong Ju warned. "The maidservant knows that the maidservant will definitely not tell others. Since I recognize my wife as my master, I will definitely be loyal to my wife. Nangong Rou was so powerful that she would naturally favor her. Once lost, she will be the fastest one. If it weren''t for Nangongrou who was pregnant with the prince''s child and was willing to give her money, how could she take the risk and hire a murderer for her. "Mother, let me tell you, there are some things that dont need to be made so clear. I ask you to do things, and you can do them well for me. Dont worry, I will never treat you badly when things are done. Also, wait for the kill. After Jiang Heng, let''s spread some rumors, saying that Jiang Heng had offended Yun Ruoyue before, and Yun Ruoyue hired him to murder him." Nangong Rou narrowed his eyes and said in a negative way. "Madam is going to plant this matter on the princess?" Mother Yue asked. "Of course, this is a good strategy with one stone and two birds. It can kill Jiang Heng and plant the princess. Don''t mess it up with me!" Nangong Rou said coldly. "Madam! Please don''t worry, Madam, the slave and maid will be cautious and try their best, and they will never mess up." Mother Yue said viciously. - On the first night Jiang Heng was released, he washed himself clean, put on a beautiful suit and prepared to go to the red building for fun. He hasn''t touched a woman for three months, and he''s already greedy. No, he also touched Nangong Rou during the Chinese New Year. The mention of Nangong Rou made his heart itch. The concubine of the Li Palace was indeed different, she was beautiful, she was slim, her skin was white, and her tenderness was like water, which made him unforgettable. In the prison, he has always missed the taste of that night, but it is not easy for Li Wangfu to sneak in, so he still goes first to lean on the red building to relieve his greed, and then go to Nangong Rou when he is free. In the middle of the night, Jiang Heng was drunk, lifted his pants with a satisfied expression, and walked out of the Leaning Red Building. With a wine bottle in his hand, he walked staggeringly on the street. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind around him, and the wind blew yellow sand and dust, and waves of murderous aura hit him. In the cold alley, there was suddenly heavy footsteps. Murderous! Realizing that something is wrong, Jiang Heng stood steeply, his gaze swept backwards coldly, "Which little thief is he who dares to follow the son of this world, there is a way to get out!" "Hahaha, Jiang Heng, we are here to kill you by the order of Princess Li, you die!" As soon as the voice fell, four men in black sprang out in the dark night. They drew out their swords and slashed at Jiang Heng. come over. Chapter 918： Trespassing into the Li Palace Yun Ruoyue? Upon seeing this, Jiang Heng quickly drew out the soft sword around his waist to block it. He stared sharply at the man in black and fought with them. In an instant, the swords, the swords, the shadows, and the blades meet each other. They rolled up the yellow sand and beat it dimly, the blades were red. Originally, Jiang Heng was very struggling with the enemy''s four guilds. Suddenly, a few dark-clothed guards flashed out around him, "Dare to assassinate the son and seek death!" After the secret guards had finished speaking, they fought against the four thieves. Jiang Heng smiled coldly. These thieves thought he was walking on the road alone, so they would attack him. How did they know that after he offended Princess Li, his mother sent a guard to protect him at any time for fear of an accident. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, he dare to wander the street alone? With the participation of the dark guards, Jiang Heng fought more and more courageously. He killed three assassins in two or two, and finally put the sword on an assassins neck, "Say, its really Yun Ruoyue who asked you to assassinate this son. of?" The assassins neck was held by the sword, his eyes trembled in fright, and his body trembled. He nodded, Im sorry, its indeed an old woman next to Princess Li. One person gave us two hundred taels of silver and called us. To assassinate you." "Okay, what a Yun Ruoyue, she dare to send someone to assassinate Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi will definitely not let her go." Jiang Hengyin squinted his eyes. "My son, the youngest has told you everything. Can you spare the youngest life? The youngest are just the bandits nearby. They take this job because they are really short of money. The youngest ones have no grievances against you. If Its not that youre desperate and wont kill you. Besides, my brothers are dead, and youve got rid of your hatred. Can you spare your little life? It''s soft as a bear. "Okay, for the sake of your pleading with Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi will spare your life." Jiang Hengyin smiled tentatively and withdrew the sword. "Really? Thank you for your life, the son of great kindness and great virtue, the little one is unforgettable." After the thief finished speaking, he turned and ran away hurriedly. A trace of murderous intent flashed in Jiang Heng''s eyes, and suddenly there was a dagger in his hand. He aimed at the thief''s back and threw the dagger fiercely! Just a "poof" sound was the sound of the dagger not getting into the flesh. "Ah!" The thief suddenly screamed in pain with the dagger in his body. He turned his head in disbelief, and saw Jiang Heng''s smirking mouth, only to realize that he had been deceived by him. Hearing a bang, the bandit fell to the ground, staring with big eyes, his mouth full of blood, and he couldn''t catch his eyes. Jiang Heng stepped forward, drew out the dagger fiercely, smiled coldly, dared to assassinate him, and want to survive? - After this assassination, Jiang Heng''s wine also woke up. Yun Ruoyue, a bitch, wants to kill him, right? He ruined her tonight. He failed to destroy her last time, and he will **** her first and then kill her tonight. The moon was black and the wind was high, Jiang Heng changed into a night clothes, covered his face, and came to the vicinity of Prince Li''s Mansion. Suddenly, he saw that the guards on patrol had just left the backyard of the palace, and jumped in from the high wall of the backyard. He went wrong last time, but this time he was familiar with Prince Li''s mansion and went straight to the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion. At this moment, there was no one in the yard, so he quickly flashed in, wanting to see where Yun Ruoyue''s room was. "Bold thief, dare to trespass into the Li Palace, who gives you the courage!" At this moment, behind that, there was a beautiful female voice! Chapter 919： Let him run Jiang Heng was startled at once. He turned around and saw a very tall woman standing in front of him. The woman only held a silk scarf in her hand and had no weapons. That face looked soft and weak. Unlike people who know martial arts. Jiang Heng suddenly said in a negative test: "If you are acquainted, just shut up for Lao Tzu. If you dare to speak out, Lao Tzu will kill you!" After he finished speaking, he shook the dagger in his hand, which was shining with cold, very frightening. If he hadn''t seen this maid with a beautiful face and beautiful eyes, he would have killed her a long time ago. "Oh, people are so scared, don''t take the dagger at them, put it down quickly." The maid said with a scared expression, shivering with fright. "I was so bold just now, I was so scared in a blink of an eye? Little Beauty, what is your name? You are a maid in this Liwang Mansion, and you are wronged. If you go with Xiaoye and I, I will keep you delicious and spicy. That''s right." Jiang Heng said, and walked towards the maid. "It''s called Qiqi, you, don''t kill me, I''m so scared." After Qiqi finished speaking, she hugged her arms tightly and looked at Jiang Heng pitifully. "Little beauty, dont worry, as long as you dont yell and dont spoil the good deeds of the little master, the little master can keep you alive. The little master is a person who loves and cherishes the jade. If you make me feel better now, I will forgive you. How about you?" Jiang Heng leaned close to Qiqi and touched her face provocatively. "Well, then you have to take off your clothes first, the slave family will definitely take care of you, and promise to make you cool." Qiqi Jiao said drippingly. "Okay, know the current affairs, I''ll take it off now, and you will take it off soon." Jiang Heng said, the monkey anxiously untied his belt. "Okay, let me take it off... I take it off your mother!" Qiqi suddenly changed her face. The delicate girl stretched out a big thunderous fist, hit Jiang Heng''s face with a punch, and directly smashed him into the air! Jiang Heng was stunned. He realized that he was cheated by Qiqi. It turned out that Qiqi was able to martial arts. He didn''t care about the nosebleed on his face. He jumped up from the ground, raised his dagger, and stabbed Qiqi. In the past, "Little bitch, you can''t see that your fist is so big. If you toast and drink fine wine, I will kill you!" "You want to kill this girl because of your three-legged cat skills? You are looking for death!" Qiqi shouted angrily, suddenly picked up a fire stick on the ground, and attacked Jiang Heng. He didn''t have any weapons on his body. He was afraid of revealing his identity, and he didn''t dare to use hidden weapons directly. He just lied to this culprit to come over. However, to deal with this thief, this fire stick is enough. In an instant, the two fought together. Yun Ruoyue and the others had heard the sound, put on their clothes and ran out. They ran out and saw that Qiqi was fighting with a man in black. The man in black was holding a dagger and a soft sword. Qiqi only had a burning stick in his hand! However, Qiqi has the upper hand! He has a graceful posture and quick shots. He flies on the wall for a while, then goes out to sea like a dragon, dancing the fire-burning stick in his hand like a rainbow, thunderous and powerful. In a short while, the culprit has been defeated steadily, and there is no way to parry. "Dare to break into the Li Palace, you pay your fate!" Finally, Qiqijiao yelled and beat the culprit with a fire stick. "Ah!" With a stick in his body, the thief suddenly groaned in pain. Then, enduring the pain, he leaped up to the wall and quickly disappeared into the night. "Thief, don''t run!" Qiqi still wanted to chase her, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped her, "Qiqi, don''t chase the poor, come back first." Chapter 920： Contrived woman Qiqi is a girl, and if there is an accomplice of the culprit in ambush outside, then it would be too dangerous for her to go. "Wow, Qiqi, you are great, your martial arts is so high!" "Qiqi, you looked so handsome in the fight just now. Fortunately, you protect the princess, otherwise the thief will succeed!" "Qiqi, thank you for protecting the princess. Where did the culprit come from? What does he intend to sneak into the Li Palace?" Seeing Qiqi easily repelled the culprits, the Feng''er looked at her with admiration. They thought she was beautiful and powerful, and didn''t think she was arrogant and stingy. "When I came out just now, I saw this thief sneaking in at the door of Feiyue Pavilion, and I fought him on the spot. But before he had time to interrogate him, he ran away. I don''t know if he was here to do it. That''s right. However, listening to his tone and expression, it is estimated that it is a flower picker." Qiqi said angrily, and after speaking, she also prospered the big steamed buns in front of the breast augmentation, for fear that they would fall out or shift. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt that her actions were not very elegant, and she admitted that Qiqi was big. However, in front of others it always swells like this, this movement and posture is too open. "When a thief broke in, when did it happen?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s cold and eager voice was heard from the Xingchen Pavilion next door. He led the people, walked over with a stride, and swept toward the crowd nervously. When he saw Yun Ruoyue standing in the crowd intact, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Back to the prince, just now, it seems that a flower picking thief broke into the palace." Feng Er quickly replied. Chu Xuanchen walked towards Yun Ruoyue, looked at her up and down, and after making sure that she was okay, he said: "The palace has been intruded repeatedly. It seems that this king has to strengthen his defense. Mo Li, from today onwards. To strengthen the defense of the palace, especially Feiyue Pavilion, this king will never let this happen again." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. "It seems that this king has to find two martial arts girls for you, so as to protect you, otherwise, this king will not be at ease." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately. Yun Ruoyue felt like a knife in her heart when she remembered that he kissed her tears that night. She shook her head quickly, "No, I have already found a girl who knows martial arts. The culprit was beaten away by Qiqi. Qiqi martial arts is strong. She is enough to protect me." "Qiqi? Is this this one?" Chu Xuanchen heard about Qiqi from Moli''s mouth. He knew that Yun Ruoyue had hired a tall girl who knew martial arts, so he couldn''t help but look at Qiqi with curiosity. Afraid of being seen by him, Qiqi quickly covered her face with a veil, changed her voice completely, and said softly: "Slavery Qiqi, please peace of mind to the prince." This voice made Chu Xuanchen feel goose bumps. He walked towards Qiqi coldly, always feeling that Qiqi''s eyes were so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. It was strange that he had never seen a woman so tall. Seeing him coming over in suspicion, Qiqi didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he straightened his chest and walked towards him. He whispered, "Master, you look so handsome, like Qiqi''s dream lover." After speaking, he raised his head, covered half of his face with a handkerchief, and only revealed a pair of eyes. He blinked at Chu Xuanchen, clearly winking. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t stand his movement, and turned around to vomit. He hurried back a few steps, never wanting to watch Qiqi anymore, "Okay, you stay away from this king." He had never seen such an artificial woman. Chapter 921： She must go He looked at Mo Li and said coldly, "Mo Li, take someone to chase him, and be sure to catch the flower picking thief. He has the courage to trespass into the Li Palace, and this king will never let him go." "Yes, the subordinates will go right away. If they want them to catch him, he must be cut off." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen held on to Yun Ruoyue''s hand, his eyes filled with self-blame and distress, "It''s all my fault. If I can strengthen the defense, the culprits will not be able to get in. Did you scare you just now? ?" "I''m fine. Fortunately, Qiqi is here. Don''t worry if she is there." Yun Ruoyue said. "Come on, this king will accompany you in." Chu Xuanchen said, helping her in. Yun Ruoyue did not refuse, and let him hold her back. - After the prince and the princess entered the house, Mo Li and the others hurried to Qiqi and looked at him pitifully. Especially Mo Li, his eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes, "Qiqi, tell me, who is the lover of your dreams?" "Yeah, it turns out that you have a lover of your dreams. Who is he? He is handsome, cool, powerful, and rich?" Li San said anxiously. Qiqi gave them a white look, raised her head, and looked at the bright moon in the sky, "My dream lover, she is icy and smart, she is smart, beautiful and decent. One day, she will wear a red wedding gown. , Facing the firecrackers, stepping on the red carpet to marry me." Having said that, he stared at the two figures in the room, feeling sad and heartbroken. Mo Li and Li San looked at each other suspiciously. Is there something wrong with this seven-to-seven orientation? - After Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue in, he looked at her distressedly, "You have lost weight these few days!" Was it because of Nangongrou''s pregnancy that she was sad and couldn''t eat, so that''s the reason? Looking at her thin face, his heart throbbed fiercely. "I''m fine, it''s just a bad appetite. Concubine Roubian is pregnant, you should care more about her, and you shouldn''t come to me again." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. She only felt that every sentence was like burning her throat, as if she had difficulty even speaking. "This king is not going, this king just wants to stay with you." Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly, and the big palm rested on her hand. What a hope he is, Nangong Rou''s child has nothing to do with him. "Can you change the facts by staying here? As I said, I don''t like to serve a husband with others, not to mention that she is still pregnant with your child." Yun Ruoyue stood up, coldly throwing away his hand. Seeing her so indifferent, Chu Xuanchen''s heart felt like a needle piercing, "This king said, this king can give her a sum of silver and send her away. This king will let them have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives, and will not let them come. Disturb our lives." "How is it possible that she is pregnant with your child? That is an inseparable father-son relationship. Just let me go, let me go, I won''t disturb you, you guys live well." Yun Ruoyue said, eyes sighing. The ground is red. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that she really wanted to leave. He hugged her, his voice aching and deep, "Fool, you can''t go, what should I do if you leave? If you leave, my heart will feel like being People are taking it away fiercely, I am heartless, what is there to look forward to?" "No, I have to go, I can''t stay here." Yun Ruoyue looked out the window stupidly, the crescent moon was high in the sky, but she didn''t want to appreciate the beauty. Her heart hurts too. She is pregnant with a child of unknown origin. How can she stay in the Li Palace? In another month, once the belly gets bigger, it can''t be concealed. Chapter 922： One family, one pair of children So, even if it wasn''t because of Nangongrou''s affairs, she had to leave, otherwise there would be endless troubles. "No, this king will never let you go. If you want to go, she will go." Chu Xuanchen gently lifted Yun Ruoyue''s face, her eyes flushed, "This king hasn''t hosted a grand event for you yet. Wedding; I havent had a baby with you yet; I havent let you live, and I dont have to please other peoples lives; I dont let you live comfortably and chicly; I dont let you become the most noble woman in the world, and I dont let you. Becoming a queen, the mother''s ritual is in the world; how can I let you go?" "I don''t want these things. I just want to live a plain and quiet life. You are surrounded by dangers and embarrassed on all sides. It is too dangerous for me to follow you, so please let me go and let me go." Yun Ruo Yue said firmly, but his teeth were shaking. As if to say this hurtful thing, all her strength was exhausted. "Impossible, since you have become this king''s woman, even if you leave, you will still be in danger. You can only be safe if you stay with this king and be blessed by this king." "But I don''t love you, I can''t live with you. Anyway, I still have another chance to make peace. I can tell the emperor that I have figured it out. Please the emperor to complete, allow us to make peace, and let you be free. "Yun Ruoyue said. "This king does not need freedom, this king only wants you!" When Chu Xuanchen heard the sentence she didn''t love him, her voice increased sharply, and her heart was already hurting like a knife, "I know you don''t love me. I hurt you before, but I am willing to make amends. Do you know me? I once imagined that you and I have a home, a pair of children, and a land. We eat the same pot of food, cover the same quilt, experience the same happiness, sadness, peaks, troughs, and have the same dreams. You all have the same dreams. How can you leave without helping me realize it?" In fact, when he heard her say that she didn''t love him, his heart was suffocated. It''s just that as a man, he doesn''t want to show his fragility in front of her. No matter how painful he feels in his heart, his eyes are very cold. Yun Ruoyue fixedly looked at him. A pair of children. She also wanted to, but she must not let him know that she is pregnant with someone else''s child. - Jin Dynasty Mansion. "Lord, there are spies to report. Tonight is ugly, King Li will meet with enemy agents at night in his other village outside the city." King Jin was holding Lan Wu while drinking, he heard Li Ao''s report. "What? Chu Xuanchen dared to fornicate with foreign enemies, is this true?" King Jin suddenly put down his teacup, asking in disbelief. "This is very true. It''s the news that the spies finally found out. The spies are my confidant. Please don''t worry, the prince. This matter is very important. Do you want to go to the palace to report to the emperor?" Li Ao asked. "No, it''s late at night, and the gate of the palace has been locked. My father doesn''t like being disturbed in the middle of the night. Besides, after you finish reporting, they have already done fornication, and it will be too late." Jin Wang coldly waved his hand and said, "Li Ao, hurry up and lead the way with the spy. This king will personally lead people to catch Chu Xuanchen. If the fact that he has fornicated with foreign enemies is true, then he is completely over this time!" "That is, this collusion with foreign enemies, but a capital crime full of chaos, as long as we are caught upright, he will undoubtedly die." Li Ao said. After King Jin took good care of the people, he got on his horse with a look of excitement. They soon came to an abandoned village. According to the spies, this village was Chu Xuanchen''s property, but others didn''t know it. Chapter 923： Enemy Secret Agent After arriving at the Biezhuang, King Jin really saw the oil lamp lighted up in the Biezhuang. How could this old abandoned village suddenly light up? It is clear that someone is in a private meeting inside. King Jin was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would run away, so he quickly jumped off his horse, drew his sword, and led the people to the door. He only heard a "bang", he kicked the door open and led the people to rush in, "Boldly Chu Xuanchen, how dare to meet with the enemy spy in this private meeting..." King Jin stopped here when he talked about it. Because he saw inside, there was indeed a man dressed in black sitting inside, but he didn''t see Chu Xuanchen. The moment the man saw him, he was also taken aback, "Are you the King Jin of Chu Kingdom, Chu Tianyu?" "This king is the same. This king asks you, is it the one that Chu Xuanchen asked for? He dares to confuse foreign enemies, where is he? Did he run away?" Jin Wang Tieqing grinned and roared angrily. The spy smiled coldly, staring straight at King Jin, "What Chu Xuanchen? You mean King Li of your country, how would I know him? Chu Tianyu, you didn''t ask me to come to discuss big plans. What do you put on here?" "This king has an appointment with you? This king does not know you, so why would he ask you?" King Jin looked incredulous. "It was you who gave me the flying pigeons, so I took the risk to come here. In that letter, there is also your autograph of King Jin. You didn''t admit it?" Now, even the spy was also suspicious of this. Something up. "Huh! When did this king write you a letter? Don''t slander this king here, where is the letter, where are you capable of showing it to this king!" King Jin said angrily. At the same time, a trace of anxiety flashed in his heart, always feeling that there was a problem with this matter. "I have burned the letter. This is a customary thing. Do I still have a handle for people to grasp? King Jin, how dare you deny what you did?" Like this kind of collusion with foreign enemies, everyone received the other party. After reading the letters, they all tacitly agree and burn them as soon as they read them. Who will hold on to the body and let people grab the handle? Besides, he is now in Chu country, usually under the disguise of a peddler, this letter must be burned, otherwise he will be finished as soon as people find out. "This king hasn''t done it before, of course I can''t recognize it. Without the letter, you dare to say that this king colluded with you, what a damn!" King Jin said that he was fooled. At this moment, I heard a heavy footstep coming from outside, urgently, with a "bang", the door was kicked open, and a group of people with torches had already rushed in. "Come on, someone is here privately meeting enemy agents and catch them!" Mo Li''s voice came from outside. Urgently, the people who rushed in had already stepped forward and aimed their weapons at King Jin and the spy. "Zhang Fu Yin, Master Geng, Master Tian, ??Taifu Han, Taishi Li, this king is right? This king received a secret report from a spy, saying that someone was meeting an enemy spy here privately. Let''s go in and see who is so bold. How dare you to fornicate with foreign enemies!" Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice came from outside. As soon as King Jin looked up, he saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a black brocade robe, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and the two coldly walked in. In the eyes of the two, there was a coldness of revenge. Behind them, following Taifu Han Bing, Taishi Li Jin, Shangshu Gengtian of the Xing Department, Tian Zhang, and Jing Zhaoyin Zhang Fuyin, they walked in imposingly. Chapter 924： Put on "Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, why are you here?" King Jin said, and suddenly realized, "This king knows, all of this is designed by you to frame this king, this king has no fornication with foreign enemies. , Its because you have fornication with foreign enemies!" Yun Ruoyue looked at King Jin coldly, and it seemed that Chu Xuanchen was right. He said he would help her vent his anger, and he would do it. Just now she was looking sad, and when she was about to drive him away, he told her, "Didn''t you say that you are with this king in danger and embarrassed on all sides? This king tells you that this king will eradicate them one by one, so that you can live a good life. Peace of mind. This king will take you to a place to avenge you." She was brought here with doubts. At the same time, I saw Mo Li them and brought a few adults. Chu Xuanchen told everyone that he received a secret report saying that someone would meet the secret agent of Tiansheng Kingdom here tonight, so he brought a few adults to arrest people. But who exactly that person is, he doesn''t know. He wants a few adults to be a testimony to catch this collaborator and treason with him. They had long lurked on the other side of the villa, waiting for the sound of horseshoes, as soon as King Jin entered the door, they began to act. Therefore, before everyone enters the door, they don''t know who is inside. As soon as several adults entered the door, they saw King Jin and the black-clothed spy, standing together. Upon seeing this, the spy suddenly glared at King Jin, "Chu Tianyu, what do you mean? You asked me to come here, and you even attracted them! Did you deliberately frame me?" "You nonsense! This king has never asked you before. Didn''t you see that this king and you were designed by others, and we have been tricked by others!" At the moment, King Jin was full of cold sweat on his face. "Chu Tianyu, this king didn''t expect that the person who had fornicated with the foreign enemy would be you!" Chu Xuanchen coldly stepped forward, tall and cast a shadow over King Jin. "Chu Xuanchen, don''t talk nonsense here. He is just a peddler. This king is just here to buy things from him. You don''t slander this king." Now, even if King Jin accuses Chu Xuanchen of framed him, he It doesn''t help, because he has no evidence. Fortunately, his eyes were sharp, and he saw the spy''s shoulder and basket on the ground. In that basket, there were some children''s toys such as rattles. "His Royal Highness, who will come to this abandoned Biezhuang to buy things in the middle of the night? Besides, Prince Jin''s mansion has no children. Why are you buying this children''s toy?" Zhang Fu Yin said coldly. "King Jin, don''t you think of us as fools? Although this spy is disguised as a hawker, he is clearly a member of the Tiansheng Kingdom based on his face and appearance! The Emperor Winged has carefully cultivated you, but you did not expect that you would collaborating with the enemy and treason and betraying the country. The emperor!" Taifu Han is an upright person, and he is most unlikely to see such collaborators and treason, so he scolded fiercely. Taishi Li also hated iron and steel and shook his head: "King Jin, how can you do such a thing as colluding with foreign enemies and betraying the State of Chu? Even if you have not been reused recently, you can''t do such a thing!" "I don''t have this king, you two old men, don''t want to talk nonsense here, absolutely deny what this king has never done!" King Jin said angrily. "This king sees that you haven''t realized your mistakes, come here, arrest King Jin and this spy, send them to the palace, and let the emperor personally judge!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, Mo Li and the others had already stepped forward. Captured King Jin and the spy. Chapter 925： Not guilty Including Li Ao and others were arrested. King Jin was so angry that he scolded Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, you framed this king, you have to die, this king will definitely not let you go." "When I die, I still have a stiff mouth. I really don''t know how to repent! All the people here are taken into the palace!" Chu Xuanchen said in a cold voice. "Yes, prince." Mo Li and the others responded, and then escorted King Jin''s men and the spy away. - Late at night, the palace. Emperor Hongyuan hugged Concubine Xue and slept soundly when he heard Duke Liu''s anxious voice, "The emperor, it''s okay, the secret agent of Jin and Tiansheng has been caught by Li Wang and Tai Fu!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s brain "boomed" as if he was flushing blood. He quickly got up, "Xuefei, please help me dress." "Yes, the emperor, don''t worry, it should be fine." Concubine Xue quickly comforted Emperor Hongyuan, but a cold light flashed in her eyes. "How can it not be a serious problem? This is not Xiaozi, who dared to collude with foreign enemies. This time, I will put him to death!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Soon, Concubine Xue helped Emperor Hongyuan, and the two came to the imperial study room, and saw King Jin, his doorman, and a black-clothed spy, all **** with their hands, kneeling there. "See the emperor." Everyone hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. "You said, what is going on? Why does King Jin want to have an affair with an enemy country''s secret agent?" Hongyuan emperor furiously said, his face full of anger and anger, staring at King Jin fiercely. "Back to the emperor, the minister received a secret report from the spies, saying that when tonight is ugly, the king of Jin will meet with the secret agents of the Tiansheng Kingdom. In a private meeting in another village outside the suburbs, the minister will take people to investigate. The minister is afraid that if this happens, King Jin refused to admit it, but instead took a bite, and took a few ministers with him to testify to the ministers. When the ministers waited, he saw King Jin conspiring with this spy in Biezhuang. King Jin was waiting for him. He was arrested on the spot, but he not only pleaded guilty, but also framed him. Collaborating with the enemy and treason is a major crime of ransacking the family and annihilating the clan. The minister did not dare to deal with it privately, so he brought King Jin and the spy into the palace, and the emperor personally handled it." Xuan Chen stepped forward and arched his hands. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was suddenly green, "Bold Jin Wang, is there such a thing?" "Father, please calm down the anger. Erchen was framed. It was Erchen who received the news that Chu Xuanchen was going to meet with the enemy''s spies when he was ugly. Only then did Erchen take someone to arrest him, trying to catch him upright. Who knew that when the erchen led people into Biezhuang, he only saw the spy sitting inside. The erchen felt strange. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen led the ministers to break in. They accused the erchen of fornicating with foreign enemies. , But Erchen didn''t do this. Erchen just went to arrest Chu Xuanchen. Unexpectedly, he was wronged by his plan. Erchen was really wronged." King Jin panicked. "Didn''t you just say that you went to the hawker to buy things, how come this hawker became a spy in a blink of an eye?" Zhang Fu Yin said. "The king just said that because he was afraid that you would frame him and collude with the enemy, and he was afraid that he would not be able to explain it. Later, I found that if you say that is in the middle of your strategy, you will pick the wrong one and say that the king made up lies. Tell me. Father, the son is really framed, you have to believe in the son, how can the son treason with the enemy?" King Jin said excitedly. "The emperor, the minister did not wrong him, otherwise he would go to Biezhuang in the middle of the night? He said that the minister and the spy had collided with the enemy. What about the evidence? On the contrary, the court caught him on the spot and had a private meeting with the spy. The evidence was conclusive and he could not deny him. Moreover, whether he has fornicated with foreign enemies and interrogated this spy, the truth can be revealed." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said coldly. Chapter 926： Collaboration with the enemy Emperor Hongyuan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and stared at King Jin with disappointed anger in his eyes. However, he was still skeptical without hearing what the spy said personally. He said: "Come here, interrogate this spy for me, and try to make it clear that I will not let any bad person go, nor will I wrong a good person!" King Jin has always been his son, and he still doesn''t want to believe that he will betray him. Zhang Fuyin stepped forward and stared at the spy coldly, "You said, are you from the Kingdom of Tiansheng, and you are lying in ambush in the Kingdom of Chu, do you have an affair with King Jin?" "Yes, I am a member of the Tiansheng Kingdom. It was my carelessness to be caught by you this time. I did receive a letter from your Jin Wang Chu Tianyu to me, asking me to come to this private meeting, and I came. Otherwise. , In the middle of the night, what am I going to do there?" the spy said coldly. He didn''t want to quibble, he knew that at this time, quibble was useless. Even if he is not guilty, he is a member of the Tiansheng Kingdom, and there is only one dead end. He simply confessed it, so that he could provoke the relationship between the Emperor of Chu and his son, mess up the kingdom of Chu, and rely on him to destroy the king of Jin, and it would be considered to solve a serious problem for his master. At the same time, you can also help Chu Xuanchen. Now that the emperor of Chu is in a strong position, and Chu Xuanchen is at a disadvantage, in order to make the conflict in Chu even worse, the master must of course help Chu Xuanchen up and let him fight with Emperor Hongyuan. Shengguo is advantageous. When King Jin heard this, he stared at the spy with bitterness, "You are talking nonsense, you know that we are all designed, as long as you tell the truth, I believe my father will forgive you. You quickly tell them the truth. If this king didn''t meet you privately, the letter you received was not written by this king." "Master, if you want people to know, unless you have nothing to do, don''t quibble! It''s you who met me privately!" When the spy said this, he suddenly bit the poison pill in his mouth. , His mouth was bleeding, his eyes widened, his canthus cracked, and his body fell to the ground. Zhang Fuyin hurriedly stepped forward to check. He opened the spy''s mouth. After checking, he said, "The emperor, there is a poison pill in his mouth. He has bitten and killed himself." Chu Xuanchen said: "It seems that he was afraid of being tortured, and simply ended himself. King Jin, the emperor is your biological father. For your own selfish desires, you actually have fornication with foreign enemies. Where do you put the emperors power? Earth? You are not afraid to attract the wolf-ambitious Tiansheng people and threaten the emperor''s world?" "Yeah, King Jin, the emperor treats you very well, how can you do such a rebellious thing?" Taifu Han Bing also hated iron and steel. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he closed his eyes in disappointment. He slapped the table with a palm of anger, and said angrily: "Bold guilty man, I am so disappointed in you! You are so brave that you dare to fornicate with foreign enemies. What do you say?" Even if it is his son who dares to covet his throne, dare to collude with the enemy and treason, he must be severely punished. "Fornicating with foreign enemies, according to the law, is a serious crime of rebellion, enough to copy and slash." Zhang Fu Yin said. Hearing this, King Jin was so frightened that he glared at Zhang Fu Yin, "Zhang Fu Yin, what are you talking nonsense? You are Chu Xuanchen''s minion, and of course you do things for him. This king has no collaborators, you guys. With just a few words from this spy, I want to convict the king? What about the physical evidence? Do you have a letter from the king contacting him?" Chapter 927： Crazy King Jin "King Jin, please be careful. The minister is only loyal to the emperor. When did the minister become the minion of King Li? Only the emperor is the master of the minister! The minister just acts according to the law and speaks according to the law." Zhang Fuyin hurriedly said The emperor clung his hands and showed faithfulness. "What about the evidence? Just relying on the words of a spy, you dare to condemn this king? What if this spy was bought by Chu Xuanchen? Father, don''t be fooled by them, they are all one. Man. If you really deal with your children, you will regret it." King Jin said bitterly. "Yeah, the emperor, when we opened the door and went in, we did only see King Jin talking with the spy, but they didn''t seem to know each other, and we didn''t search the correspondence between them. The law of Chu State is good to kill. A good person, according to the opinion of the minister, this matter needs to be investigated again, and I am afraid that strong evidence is needed to convict the crime of conspiracy. If the spys words are alone, but there is no evidence such as correspondence, he cannot be convicted. !" Shang Shu Geng of the Xing Department went forward and said. But Zhang Fuyin said: "Master Geng, can we not use so many eyes as evidence? He is colluding with the spy. Isn''t that the evidence? Is it necessary to have letters to communicate? If someone colludes, how can we leave the letter on our body and let us search it? He will definitely destroy the letter. You saw it with your own eyes at the time, why did you exonerate him?" "..." Geng Tian was guilty of being stared at Zhang Fuyin''s eyes. He is Su Ming''s disciple, of course he wants to help King Jin. Seeing Zhang Fuyin say this, King Jin glared at him with anger, "Oh, you old man, you all want this king to die, don''t you? This king is not as you want, what this king has not done is death. Don''t recognize it either." "Lord, you should be honest, maybe the emperor can take it lightly, so why do you have to quibble?" Taifu Han said. "My lord, we saw you colluding with the spy, how can you be arrogant?" Taishi Li also agreed. "Okay, all of your old things have been bought by Chu Xuanchen, right? Say, how much money and benefits did he give you? You even slander this king for him! Father, don''t listen to this. Several old husbands, they colluded with Chu Xuanchen to harm me. I will not plead guilty, nor will I plead guilty to death." King Jin was wronged, and the more he spoke, the more excited he got. Suddenly, with a sudden internal force, he broke the rope in his hand. "Come on, take care of you!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and he was already protecting him in front of Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan was also scared to take a step back by Jin''s actions. He angrily said: "Nizi, what do you want to do? Is it possible that you still want to murder me?" "Father, your son is your own son, how could you murder you? Would you rather believe these outsiders than your son?" King Jin said this, suddenly grabbing Zhang Fuyin by the collar, like crazy Yelled, "Its all you old people who framed this king, and you, Chu Xuanchen, you are the mastermind, and I will not let you go even if I turn into a ghost. Just to frame me!" Several adults in Zhang Fuyin shook their heads in disappointment when they saw King Jin turning into this way. The current King Jin has become so crazy, so fierce, like a madman, where is the half of the prestige of the past? "Master, you are so disappointing." Taifu Han sighed and shook his head. Chapter 928： King Jin loses power How can such an impulsive person be a great responsibility, let alone be a prince. If Chu State is handed over to him, it will be over sooner or later. "Nizi, don''t you let go of Zhang Fu Yin? Do you want me to kill you now?" Emperor Hongyuan roared, with thunderous anger on his face. As soon as he heard the word "punish and kill", King Jin was immediately frightened. He quickly let go of Zhang Fuyin, knelt to the ground with a thump, and said in tears: "Father, the reason why the son has become so crazy is because the son has been framed, and the son has refused to accept it. The evidence is not complete, they Just want to cure the crime of your son, father, don''t you want to watch your son be killed? Your son and you are a family." "The emperor, the concubines don''t believe that Tian Yu is such a person, he must have been framed." At this time, the queen who received the news has already hurried in. As soon as she walked in, she walked towards Chu Xuanchen and stared at him angrily, "King Li, how do you know that King Jin is colluding with foreign enemies? What if he was murdered by a treacherous man? You only listen to the spys words. It would be too childish to want to put him to death!" "In addition to the king who was on the scene, there were Zhang Fuyin and Taifu. Everyone saw with their own eyes that King Jin and the spy were very close, and they talked very happily. If they didn''t know each other, why would they stand defenselessly? So close? Don''t they fear each other? Obviously they know each other, and the spy has already pleaded guilty. If everyone has seen falsehoods with their own eyes, then there is probably no truth in this world." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The so-called "talking very happily and unprepared" is just what he said casually. However, he believed that Tai Fu and the others would not doubt, because he and Yun Ruoyue led the way in at the time, and Tai Fu and the others did not see it. The queen was speechless by Chu Xuanchen. She glanced at him with hatred and disgust, suddenly rushed to King Jin''s side, knelt down with him, and said with tears in the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, the concubine believes that Tianyu is not such a person. He has always been filial to you. He has always been loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and he will never collude with the enemy. Maybe we have all been tricked by the enemy country. That spy said this is obviously to provoke the relationship between you and Tian Yu. He hopes that we will fight in Chu country before provoke the incident. The emperor, you must not believe the words of the secret agents of the enemy country, otherwise it will be used by the people of the Tiansheng Kingdom. Maybe the mastermind behind it must be proud and laughing now." After speaking, she gave Chu Xuanchen a cold look. Chu Xuanchen''s expression was calm, his eyes were open, and there was no slight vain expression on his face. Emperor Hongyuan glared at King Jin angrily. This waste, he has to clean up the mess every time. He didn''t dare to make a final conclusion about the truth this time. Only when the investigation is clear can the result be known. King Jin is his son, and he can restrain Chu Xuanchen, he will not let him die. He took a deep look at Chu Xuanchen and said: "What the queen said is reasonable, and it is not enough to prove it by an enemy spy. However, it is also true that the king of Jin met him privately. Now the evidence is insufficient and it is not easy to convict him. But Jin The kings eyes are lawless and there is a suspicion of privately meeting enemy agents. I decided to put King Jin under house arrest to the Prince Jins mansion, and then send someone to investigate the matter thoroughly. During the period of house arrest, he would not leave the mansion without my order. At the same time. , I want to deprive him of his military power and remove him from the post of general defender of the country. His collaborating with the enemy will be dealt with after thorough investigation. King Li, do you think it is reasonable for me to deal with it like this?" Chapter 929： Regain military power Finally, Emperor Hongyuan''s voice suddenly became cold, and he looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly. Chu Xuanchen faintly arched his hands, "Of course it is reasonable, the emperor is wise." Although he was not able to transcribe the Jin Dynasty Mansion this time, he was able to put him under house arrest. Several ministers glanced at each other, and King Jin committed this serious crime, and according to the rule, he was going to slash him all over the house. But the emperor only took back his military power. It shows that the emperor is protecting him. However, all the military power was taken, indicating that he was already a useless person. He had been given up by the emperor. Since then, he has been completely wrecked and can no longer cause any trouble. The Jin Palace is about to fall. "The emperor, the king of Jin has been deposed. I don''t know who will take the position of the left general guarding the country?" Taifu Han asked with his hand. "The post of General Zuo will be assumed by Yu Biao." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "Vice General Yu?" Zhang Fu Yin asked. "Yes, during his tenure as lieutenant, Lieutenant General Yu served his duty loyally and achieved outstanding results, strategizing in wars and winning thousands of miles. He fought more than 20 battles back and forth, and most of them returned victorious. I think he is very suitable for General Zuo. Do you have any objections to this position?" Hong Yuan said. Zhang Fuyin glanced at Chu Xuanchen, Yu Biao''s ability was okay, but he belonged to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan took the opportunity to withdraw his military power and appoint him as General Zuo, just to hold the military power in his own hands and strengthen his own strength. In this case, Chu Xuanchen''s situation will be even more difficult in the future. "Since the emperor feels that Yu Biao is suitable, the minister has no objection." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and arched his hands. "The ministers and others have no objection." Others also gave their hands and praised the emperor''s wiseness. Since the Hongyuan Emperor had already decided on this matter, Chu Xuanchen would be useless to say more. Anyway, the military power is in the hands of King Jin, and there is no difference in the hands of Yu Biao. - After coming out of the palace, Chu Xuanchen drove light work and quickly came to the gate of the palace because he couldn''t wait to see Yun Ruoyue. As soon as he left the palace, he saw Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li both guarding there, and he quickly walked over. "Master, the solution is over? How did the emperor deal with King Jin?" Mo Li asked. "It wasn''t the queen who cried again. The emperor let King Jin go again, right? He committed this time, but the crime of copying the house and destroying the door!" Mo Zhu said. Chu Xuanchen glanced at them faintly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with scorching eyes, "The emperor has taken away the military power of King Jin, removed him from the post of General Zuo, defending the country, and put him under house arrest in the Palace of Jin Dynasty. During the period of house arrest, Without the emperor''s order, he will not leave the house." "He has no military power? He is still under house arrest? So, King Jin has lost power and may not be able to stir the storm again. This is the end of his assassination of our prince. Although he has not been beheaded, he has been very relieved." Mo Deviate. Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "This king said that he will remove those obstacles one by one and give you a peaceful life. It''s late at night, are you tired? Let''s go home." A sentence of going home evokes Yun Ruoyue''s infinite melancholy. That home, if there were no Nangong Rou, it would be fine. Tonight, she saw him using this enemy country spy design to lure King Jin into the urn. When she knew King Jin''s fate, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved in her heart. King Jin was placed under house arrest in King Jin''s Mansion, and they could feel at ease for a while. She also wanted to think about how to leave the Li Palace and give birth to this child. Chapter 930： Concubine Roubian sees red When she reached the gate of the palace, Yun Ruoyue''s stomach churned again, she quickly jumped out of the carriage, leaned in front of a big tree, and threw up. She hadn''t eaten anything for a day, so she could only vomit some acid water. "What''s wrong with you, are you sick?" Chu Xuanchen hurried to her, patted her back, and handed her his handkerchief at the same time. "I''m fine, maybe when I was riding in the carriage just now, I was bumped." Yun Ruoyue took the handkerchief and lowered her head with a guilty conscience, not daring to look at Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. "It''s all the **** Mo Li, why drove the carriage so fast?" Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Li angrily. Mo Li said innocently: "Master, it''s not about subordinates. The subordinates rushed a little faster, but the road is not good. The official road is in disrepair for a long time and is pitted, with all stones on it. Road bumped up the empress." "Then blame this **** road! The order continues, starting tomorrow, 500 soldiers will be transferred to repair this official road, so as not to bump the princess again next time." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Li and Mo Zhu suddenly sighed. Wow! The prince is really doting his wife. Just because the princess was overturned, the road was going to be built. They really hope that the princess will also go to their hometown to make a mess. People rush to the crown and become angry, and their prince is angry to build the road for the confidant. - After wiping the corners of Yun Ruoyue''s mouth, Chu Xuanchen looked at her affectionately, "This king will help you back to Feiyue Pavilion, and this king will accompany you tonight, okay?" "No, I''m used to sleeping alone. I can''t sleep if you are there." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head, her body trembling slightly, she was nervous and panicked, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would know that she was pregnant. "Why? This king seldom snorts in bed, and he doesn''t wake up at night, he won''t bother you, and he will stay with you quietly." "It''s not because of this, because I''m used to sleeping with one person, and I''m not used to having another person next to me." Yun Ruoyue bit her lip and said. "Is this king too handsome and good-looking? You have been shy and embarrassed so that you can''t sleep?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue scorchingly, and he asked in a serious manner, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. . "Where did you think of going? Concubine Roubian is already pregnant, she guards the vacant house all day long, you are reasonable, you should go and see her, lest she feel sad." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and walked in. It is not that she is generous, but that she is leaving. After she left, it was better to put Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou into a pair, because they had children anyway, Nangong Rou really loved Chu Xuanchen. She believed that Nangong Rou would not harm Chu Xuanchen. With Nangong Rou holding him in check, he won''t come to pester her, and he won''t discover the child''s secret. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, there was already a strong wind in his eyes. He grabbed Yun Ruoyue, "This king only wants to see you, why should I go to see her? Love is selfish, otherwise why would you call it? love?" "Master, you are finally back, Madam Rou is uncomfortable, a little red, and wants to call you to see her." At this time, Mother Yue''s anxious voice came from the gate. "Look, what are you talking about. Go ahead, don''t worry, I''m fine, there are so many people taking care of me." Yun Ruoyue said, coldly throwing away Chu Xuanchen''s hand and ran into Feiyue Pavilion. . "Oh, mother, you''re finally back, are you tired? Come, the servant girl will help you beat your back." Qiqi jumped out, and held Yun Ruoyue. He waved his sandbag-big fist gently and tenderly. Punching Yun Ruoyue''s back. Chapter 931： For fear of tyre slipping "Thank you Qiqi, I''m fine, there is no need to beat it. It''s so late, don''t you still have a rest?" Yun Ruoyue smiled gratefully at Qiqi. "You haven''t slept, how can the servant girl sleep? If you never come back, the servant girl will worry about your safety. Only when you come back will the servant girl feel at ease and sleep. Come on, the servant girl will help you in." Qiqi is gentle Thoughtful way. "Don''t be a slave and maid, don''t need to say that, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue said. "Well then, let Qiqi help you in, do you want Qiqi to sleep with you?" Qiqi said diligently. "No, you don''t care about me, go and rest." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly bounced away, she is not used to sleeping with strangers, she is not familiar with Qiqi. "Niangniang, you are blushing. I am just kidding you. I''m just a slave and maid. How can I sleep with Niangniang?" After Qiqi finished speaking, Chao Yun Ruoyue gave a mischievous smile, and walked out happily. Not far away, Chu Xuanchen''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. This newcomer Qiqi is really ignorant of the rules, regardless of respect and inferiority. How can she sleep with the princess? Really wishful thinking, the toad wants to eat swan meat. Even the male host, he can''t get to sleep with the princess, these seventy-seven dreams are beautiful. - After Yun Ruoyue and Qiqi had both left, Chu Xuanchen looked at Mother Yue and said coldly, "What''s wrong with Madam Rou? Have you asked the doctor to read it?" "Please, the doctor said that Mrs. Rou was a bit red. She was weak and showed signs of miscarriage. I am afraid it would be difficult to protect this baby. Mrs. Rou was so sad that she couldn''t eat when she heard this, so the slave and maid courageously asked the prince to come and see her. .Maybe with the princes comfort, she can eat and eat, so that the youngest son will be born safely." Mother Yue said with a sad expression on her face. Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly, his eyes gloomy and unclear, "Okay, you lead the way, my king will go and see." He sometimes thinks, it would be better if he didn''t have this child. But that is also a life, and he cannot deprive him of the right to survive. Soon, Chu Xuanchen came to Yurou Pavilion. As soon as he walked into the Yurou Pavilion, he saw Nangongrou sitting on the bed, holding a round bandage in his hand, doing needlework under the lamp. "Master, why are you here? Concubine please greet the prince." When Nangong Rou saw Chu Xuanchen, her face was full of excitement. She hurriedly put down the embroidery work, braced herself, and was about to get out of bed to greet Chu Xuanchen. "No, you don''t have to get out of bed if you are not in good health, so as not to hurt your body." Chu Xuanchen gave her a hand and looked at her up and down. Today''s Nangongrou has a thin face and sunken eye sockets. He is much thinner than before and his complexion is much whiter, but he is malnourished. He couldn''t help feeling a moment of sorrow. Could it be that all pregnant women would suffer this kind of suffering? If Yun Ruoyue became pregnant, would it be the same? If she would become like this, he really didn''t want her to become pregnant, lest she suffer this kind of suffering. "My lord, Rou''er really didn''t expect that you could see Rou''er before late at night. Rou''er was really flattered. But Rou''er was weak. He just saw blood. The doctor said, I''m afraid this child will not be able to keep it." Nangong Rou said At this point, he was crying sadly. Chu Xuanchen looked at the doctor next to him, "Is what she said is true?" "Returning to the prince, it is true. Madam Rou is weak, causing weakness in qi and blood, and problems with internal organs and meridians. Only when she sees red signs. She also has yang deficiency, which causes chills, cold hands and feet, and poor appetite. Now she is pale, her tongue is swollen, and her pulse is heavy and weak. If she doesn''t have good health and recuperation, she may be a sign of a fetus." The doctor arched his hands. Chapter 932： I cant give you love "Then do you have a way of recuperating?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "The reason why Concubine Rou side is like this is because she had been exposed to cold, eating cold, overworked, and lack of sleep. The most important thing is that her recent depression, liver qi stagnation, and depression all day will aggravate her illness. It is conducive to fetal development. In order to maintain a good body, she must not only eat less raw and cold food and pay more attention to rest, but also maintain a positive, optimistic and open-minded mood. Only when the mood is good, this body will be good. At the same time. , Next, I will prescribe my wife a fetus-preserving medicine that keeps warming yang to drive away the cold, nourishing qi and blood, and see if we can keep the fetus. The doctor said. I see. Chu Xuanchen looked at the bandage on the bed and said, "Since you are pregnant, why do you have to work so hard, and what do you do to embroider this thing?" "My lord, please calm down. Rou''er embroidered this square silk pajama for her sister. Rou''er had many misunderstandings with her sister before. Rou''er wanted to restore her old sister and live with her peacefully, so she decided to rush to work overnight and wanted to embroider the square silk pavilion. give her." After Nangongrou finished speaking, she picked up the bandage and pointed to the pair of mandarin ducks on it and said, "Rou''er knows that the prince and sister have a deep and deep affection, so Rou''er wants to embroider this mandarin duck silk paw for her. I wish my sister and the prince a hundred years and grow old together. Rou''er wanted to embroider soon so that she could clarify the misunderstanding with her sister. Besides, Rou''er couldn''t sleep and always suffered from insomnia, so she just sat and embroidered this silk kerchief." Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Nangong Rou would embroider a silk kerchief for Yun Ruoyue. Is she so kind? "Lord, Rou''er knew what was wrong in the past. Rou''er knew she was sorry for her sister, so she decided to do something to make up for her. Rou''er heard that since Rou''er became pregnant, her sister has not thought about eating and drinking all day, and she is depressed. She wants to leave the palace. Rouer doesnt want you to be sad, so she decides to confess to her, hoping that my bowing head can exchange her to stay in the palace so that you wont be sad. Rou''er has always loved the prince, and the prince is sad, Rou''er My son is even more distressed. Rou''er wants to keep her sister, to make the prince happy, the prince is happy, and Rou''er is happy. All of Rou''er''s mood is affected by the prince." Nangong Rou said quickly, afraid that Chu Xuanchen would not believe it. "You don''t have to do this, it''s useless to do it. Since you are in a bad body, don''t work late at night. The princess is generous, generous and kind. As long as you treat her well, I believe that she will forgive you. "Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Nangong Rou immediately lowered her head when she heard Chu Xuanchen praise Yun Ruoyue so much, her eyes were full of jealousy and disdain. "Yes, Rou''er listens to the prince. Lord, Rou''er has been suffering from the cold recently, and always feels that it is cold to sleep alone. Tonight, can you accompany Rou''er? If you are with you, Rou''er''s body will definitely be. Warmth will make your heart warmer," Nangong Rou said, leaning her head into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Chu Xuanchen took a step back coldly, and she hurriedly held her hand before she fell to the ground. "Your body is not good, this king will not bother you, this king will go back first." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "The prince, the doctor said, Rou''er has signs of miscarriage because of lack of companionship and care, and a bad mood. Can you accompany me once for the baby in my womb?" Nangong Rou said , Tears have gushing out. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her, "This king once said that you can offer three conditions to this king. This king can provide you with a worry-free life, a peaceful environment, and delicacies. Satin, gold and silver jewelry, but this king can''t give you love, sorry." Chapter 933： The heart has been filled "Master, why do you treat Rou''er like this? You are so cruel to Rou''er." Nangong Rou shook her head, tears hanging on her face, "Do you know? Since pregnancy, I have been thinking about our future. I With you and our children, we have a family of three, the best of both worlds, three lives, four seasons and four seasons, we must be together well. If you are not there, only me and the child, then the family will not be a family, and the husband is not a husband. The father is not the father either. Do you have the heart to see such a lovely child, but was born without the love of the father?" Seeing Nangongrou crying so badly, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, reached out and patted her shoulder, solemnly said: "This king will give him a well-clothed life. I am sorry for the rest, because this king''s heart has been filled. , I cant hold anyone else anymore." "Master, your heart is so big, can''t you even hold a small child?" Nangong Rou asked. "Love is always selfish and cannot be shared with others. This king does not want to hurt the princess or you anymore, so you must make it clear to you. You and your children can live in the Li Palace, or as long as you want, this king will give You have a generous sum of money, let you live in another city, or move out. The king will always love, only the princess, so I can only say sorry to you, and please dispel those thoughts. This kings words are all here, I hope you cherish your current life so that you can do it for yourself." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and left coldly. If it weren''t for the sake of saving lives, he wouldn''t be softened. He is a man, facing the tears of a woman, no matter how hard the heart is, it will be soft. It''s just that this is not love. "No, I won''t leave the Li Palace. I won''t go anywhere, so I will stay with you with my child." Nangong Rou said to Chu Xuanchen''s back. "Daughter, the other person has already left, so don''t cry anymore, lest you break your body." The Liu family, who was hiding in the penthouse next door, saw Chu Xuanchen leave and quickly walked out. Mother Yue quickly gave the doctor a red envelope and called him out. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the house, Nangong Rou stopped crying and wiped away the tears with her kerchief. She looked at the pot of peony in front of the bed coldly, and as soon as she raised her hand, she severely grabbed a flower, and tightly pinched the petals with her right hand, crushing the petals into crumbs, and the juice overflowed. "Mother, I listened to you. I took the initiative to let the prince see with the embroidered silk parlour, and bought the doctor Li to fake a sign of miscarriage, but why the prince''s heart is still so hard? Why is he still so hard-hearted? After his child, he actually turned a blind eye to me. I was about to have a miscarriage. He didn''t even care about me. You said, what status do I have in the Li Palace?" Nangong Rou had a hideous face. Roaring hysterically. "Daughter, you have to bear with everything. You have to bear with your child before the birth. You pretend to reconcile with the princess first, change your impression in your uncle''s heart, so that your uncle will no longer hate you. You come step by step, slowly Come slowly, waiting for you to give birth to your son, are you afraid that you won''t regain your uncle''s heart?" "This man, on the surface, loves this and loves that, and what I care about in the end is that he can open branches and leaves for him and give birth to a man and a half girl. If you have this child, you can win the game, as long as the princess never gives him children. Sooner or later, he will be disgusted by him. If you can''t bear it, you will be in a big way. You can only win the final victory if you can''t bear it." Liu said in a gloomy way. Chapter 934： A bunch of waste "But mother, the princess is still so young, what if she gave birth to him someday, what should I do? With her identity, she gave birth to a son, and my child must make way for her!" Nangong Rou gritted her teeth. . A hint of cruelty flashed in Liu''s eyes, "Do you think that your mother will let her give birth to a child? Even if she is born, she will live soon, Li Palace, only your child can exist!" "Mother, you will help me, won''t you?" Nangongrou looked at Liu''s hopefully. Liu nodded, "Of course, otherwise, what do I do in Prince Li''s Mansion? However, we can''t act rashly. You are pregnant now, and the princess is not your opponent at all. As long as you take good care of your baby and give birth to the youngest son, you can Win her. You don''t have to do anything extra, and risk her to harm her." "Yes, mother, I listen to you." Nangong said softly. - After the Liu family went back to rest, Mother Yue walked in with a nervous expression, "Its not good, Madam, there is news from the people who joined the slaves, saying that those bandits failed to assassinate Jiang Heng, and they were actually Jiang Heng killed it." "What? It''s really a bunch of rubbish, this lady gave them so much silver, they can''t even kill a dude! Mother Yue, where are you looking for someone, this is too incompetent!" Nangong Rou "cracked". He slapped his palm on the table and said angrily. "Madam, the slave and maid didn''t know any bandits at all, so I could only find them through the connector in the middle. That connector was called Shunzi. After Shunzi found the bandit, the slave and maid went to contact them. The slave thought Jiang Heng was a gangster, very much. It was easy to deal with, so I only found four bandits. Who knows Shunzi said that when he followed them secretly, he found that Jiang Heng had a guard. The bandits were about to succeed, and suddenly several people rushed out around him. Guards, these bandits are the opponents of professional guards, so they all died under Jiang Heng''s." "However, fortunately, Madam, you did not reveal that before the bandits died, they said that Princess Li sent them to assassinate Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng hates the princess and will never doubt you." Mother Yue said. Nangong squinted her eyes bitterly, and gritted her teeth and said: "This is almost the same! Even this thing can''t be done well, they deserve to be killed. This lady is tired and going to bed, you help me embroider this silk paw Finish, I will be useful tomorrow." "But madam, the night is already deep now, why don''t you embroider again tomorrow?" Mother Yue was also very sleepy, looking at Nangong Rou beggingly. "No! This silk kerchief will be useful tomorrow, and I have to finish the embroidery tonight. I wanted to ask Caidie and the others to embroider, but they are clumsy and can''t handle it. Are you not very good at double-sided embroidery? The best embroiderer in the entire palace, so I have to trouble you." Nangongrou''s eyes rolled fiercely. "Well, ma''am." Mother Yue had to agree. Really, it was the lady who wanted to curry favor with the princess, but instructed her to embroider, which is not sincere, so how can she be successful? - "Niang, Concubine Roubian and her mother are here to please you." Early in the morning, Yun Ruoyue heard Feng''er''s voice after vomiting sour water. Urgently, Nangong Ruanliu had already opened the curtain and walked in. As soon as the two of them came in, they stared at Yun Ruoyue. "Sister, my sister seems to have heard that you were vomiting more than just now, your face is so pale again, and you have lost a lot of weight, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Rou said, and went forward to Fu Yun Ruoyue with a look of concern. Chapter 935： Suspected pulse "I''m fine, but it''s just a cold. Since Concubine Roufang is pregnant, it''s best not to get close to me, lest you get sick and affect your fetus, it''s not good." Yun Ruoyue said nothing. Nangong Rou was pushed away loudly. "What did the elder sister say? Why would I come to see you if I am afraid? By the way, my mother is proficient in some medical theories. Would you like her to get your pulse to see what''s wrong with your body?" "Yes, Niangniang, let the courtier''s wife help you to see." Nangong Rou''s words were only finished, and the Liu family had already taken the lead, and as soon as she grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand, she pulsed her. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue yelled in surprise. She shook off Liu''s hand and stared at her with cold eyes, "Presumptuous! Without my concubine''s consent, how dare you do something to my concubine?" "The minister''s wife dare not, mother, the minister''s wife just cares about you and wants to help you find your pulse." Liu''s hurriedly said. "Yes, elder sister, my mother is also kind, she is not malicious, why are you so nervous, elder sister?" Nangong Rou asked. "I''m not nervous, I''m just not used to someone touching my body without my consent. Forget it this time, I hope there is no next time! Otherwise, Concubine Roubian won''t use it to please me!" Yun Ruoyue Said coldly. "Sister knows. Sister, I have been working day and night, day and night, just to make a gift for you by myself. You see, this is the square silk kerchief. I embroidered mandarin ducks on it. I wish you and the prince are like This mandarin duck is the same. Its good for a hundred years and grows old. Nangongrou said, taking a brocade box from Mother Yue, and taking out the silk paw inside. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her coldly, "Didn''t you see red these few days and show signs of miscarriage? Why are you still working so hard, regardless of your body? Don''t you be afraid of real miscarriage?" "Fear, no matter how scared I am, I still have to take the Princes words to heart. The prince told me that he hopes that our sisters will live in harmony and peaceful coexistence. I also think that I have done a lot of wrong things before, so I embroidered this square silk pajama. I want to make peace with my sister. If my sister can forgive me, I hope to be a good sister who will never leave her. As for my body, how can my sister be important?" When Nangongrou said this, her eyes were flushed, "Sister, can you forgive me? Let''s live together peacefully and serve the prince together, okay?" Yun Ruoyue took the silk kerchief and turned it twice in her hand, and said: "I have never heard that you can embroider. It is still such a powerful double-sided embroidery. I heard that in our mansion, double-sided embroidery is the best. Okay, it''s Mother Yue. When will you also embroider on both sides?" When Mother Yue heard this, she couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the princess. The princess was amazing, and she had a great opinion. Nangongrou said in embarrassment: "My sister has been studying female red since she was a child. This embroidery can''t bother me. This double-sided embroidery is what I recently learned from Mother Yue. If it weren''t for the guidance of Mother Yue, how could I? The embroidery is so good." "Yes, a famous teacher has high apprentices. Rouer naturally learns well with Mother Yue, who is a famous teacher." Liu''s side gave Nangong Rou a helping hand. "Didn''t you show signs of miscarriage last night? You are not resting in Yurou Pavilion yet, what are you going to do to invite An?" Yun Ruoyue coldly glanced at Nangong Gentle Liu''s. bother you for something. The two of them were looking at her as soon as they came, and Liu Shi also got her pulse on the excuse. Could it be that these two people suspected that she was pregnant, so they came to find out the news? I don''t know if Liu''s two blows just now brought out the heartbeat. Chapter 936： Cry If you let them know that she is pregnant, it''s over. "Sister, although my sister saw Hong last night, the doctor prescribed me a baby medicine, and the prince also went to comfort me. I didn''t see Hong this morning, so I dared to get out of bed to see you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to take it. The princes flesh and blood is tossing around, please don''t worry about my sister." Nangong Judo. "The prince went to comfort you last night? Then I really want to congratulate you on getting back together again." Yun Ruoyue''s face turned pale, her eyes panicked, and her tone was a little sad. "Yes, but elder sister, don''t think too much about it. The prince only went to see me when he saw me being pitiful, for the sake of the child in my womb. He likes you, and it is no longer me." Nangong Rou Self-deprecatingly hooked the corners of his mouth. "Okay, since you have already asked for peace, you must have your body recuperating, please go back." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently. "Sister, do you just accept this square Sipa?" Nangong Judo. Yun Ruoyue glanced at this silk paw, but she couldn''t accept it. As soon as she accepted it, it meant that she forgave Nangong Rou, and she didn''t want to be sisters with Nangong Rou. "I have Sipa myself, so please take it back with Concubine Roubian." Yun Ruoyue refused. "Sister, are you still unwilling to forgive your sister? In order to make this silk pa, my sister hastily and non-stop, working hard day and night before doing it well. It represents my sister''s best wishes to my sister and the prince. Why doesn''t my sister accept it?" As Nangongrou said, tears were already streaming down. "You have the freedom to give gifts, and I also have the freedom not to receive them. I have a lot of silk paws, so I don''t need them. Please don''t worry about it anymore, so that it won''t make it difficult for me to do it." Yun Ruoyue hates Nangong Rou''s crying cry. Look like. Can''t you say something? Must cry. "Sister, you really refuse to forgive me? I really know what I was wrong. Do you want me to kneel before you forgive me? I will kneel for you, as long as you don''t blame me, let me do something I''m willing." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she knelt in front of Yun Ruoyue with a plop. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue looked at her in surprise. At this time, I saw outside, Chu Xuanchen had led people in. As soon as he entered, he saw Nangong Rou who was kneeling on the ground crying, and suddenly said coldly: "What''s the matter?" "Lord, I''m sorry, it was all my fault. I embroidered a veil for my sister, but she refused to accept it. I knew that she didn''t accept it because she didn''t want to forgive me. I was sad, so I knelt down and thought Acknowledge your mistakes to your sister and ask for her forgiveness." Nangong Rou cried so much that it rained with pears, her heart broken. When Chu Xuanchen first heard this cry, he would pity her. Now I just feel like a bee, buzzing and very noisy. "Gifts should be made to make people happy, comfortable, and not forced. The princess does not accept it, because she has her own reason, you should get up first." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Nangong Rou didn''t expect that she was so low-pitched that Chu Xuanchen didn''t even pity her. "Rou''er, you better get up first and take care of your body. It doesn''t matter if the princess does not accept this time, it must be because you are not thoughtful enough and the embroidery is not good enough. The princess is kind and tolerant, I believe she will accept it next time, she You will definitely understand your intentions. Get up quickly and don''t hurt your body." Liu Shi said, and smiled at Yun Ruoyue. Although this smile was from a friend, it made Yun Ruoyue chill and shudder. Liu said this as if she must forgive Nangong Rou next time. She really can lift people. Chapter 937： Splashed foot wash If she doesn''t forgive next time, won''t she look sinister and stingy? Nangong Rou framed her several times, and she didn''t really repent, so she wouldn''t forgive her. "Mrs. Liu, its not that I dont forgive the concubine Roubian. In fact, this silk kerchief is not embroidered by her at all. How can I accept it? If next time, she can make me a silk kerchief with her own hands. , I will definitely forgive her." Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly. "Niangniang meant that this Sipa was not made by Concubine Roubian, it was made by someone else, and her heart was too insincere," Feng Er said. "Whether she did it herself, she should know better than us. Mrs. Liu, it''s not that the concubine is not generous, but that the concubine is deceived first. This silk pa is the handwriting of Mother Yue, because she is the one who has the best double-sided embroidery in the house. Concubine Roubian just said that she is the latest double-sided embroidery technique that she learned from Mother Yue. The concubine knows that this level of double-sided embroidery can''t be learned in less than a year or a half." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Seeing being exposed in public, Nangong Rou turned pale, and started crying, "Sister, this is really what I embroidered day and night. Why don''t you believe me, but slander me? You don''t forgive me, so why bother to look for this. An excuse to ruin my reputation. I have also studied female red before, and have been exposed to double-sided embroidery. It is not difficult to embroider this. The prince went to see me last night and he saw that I was embroidering with his own eyes. Trying to please you, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and treat me like this." Nangong Rou''s cry made everyone sympathize. It seemed that Yun Ruoyue had a heart of iron and stone. Mother Yue also played the role of temporary rescue in a timely manner, "Yes, princess, this is really a slave girl who taught the soft side concubine to embroider one by one. Besides, whether or not she embroidered by herself, she has this If you want to admit your mistakes, you should accept it. Why embarrass her in public." "Rou''er told me last night that she just wanted to rehabilitate the old with the princess, be a good sister, and serve the prince together. She was still pregnant with the prince''s son, but she was so sad. Seeing her daughter so lowly pleading , I still cant get the princesss forgiveness. It hurts my heart to be a mother. The princess is also a mother. Can you empathize with me and think about others? Liu''s expression was also sad. "Yeah, I really want to treat my sister well, why should my sister make things difficult, and I have to compare it?" Nangong said with tears in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue glanced at a few people coldly, daring to feel that they came to her to touch porcelain. She just doesn''t forgive, so what? "Thank you, let me give you a hand, I will help the princess take the footwashing water out, and I will give it a little soon!" At this moment, there was a faint voice from there. In an emergency, Qiqi had already taken a basin of footwashing water from the house and walked out quickly. He quickly ran outside holding the water. When he ran to Nangong Rou''s side, his feet suddenly slipped and his hands crooked. The basin of footwashing water was all splashed on Nangong Rou''s body, and from his head to the soles of his feet. "Ah! It''s cold!" Nangongrou screamed in fright, and hurriedly bounced back, and she was very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, soft side concubine, it''s a slave girl who has slippery hands and is not steady." Qiqi said pitifully, standing on the side, lowered her head and pursed red lips. Chapter 938： Dont want to be sorry for conscience "What did you do? You even splashed the concubine with footwashing water? Really." Liu Shi hurriedly held onto Nangongrou, seeing that her face was covered with footwashing water, which was both angry and distressed. "Aye! Mother, I''m so cold." Nangongrou suddenly sneezed, and Chuchu leaned pitifully in Liu''s arms. Liu hurriedly said: "Auntie, Rou''er got soaked in the water, please allow me to take her back to change her clothes first, otherwise she will catch the wind and cold." "Okay, go quickly. Come here, **** Concubine Roubian back." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He was also taken aback when Nangong Rou was splashed just now, he looked at Qiqi coldly, and carefully looked at him. Qiqi hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Madam, both slaves and maidservants are clumsy. It was the slave''s fault that accidentally spilled the princess and empress'' footwash last night on his wife." "Why is the footwash from last night still in the room? What did you do, did you do it on purpose? The princess, empress, Rou''er was pregnant but was splashed like this. I hope you can take care of this servant girl. , Give Rou''er an explanation." Liu clan said coldly. "Qiqi, why are you clumsy? Although you didn''t mean it, you still got wet with your concubine. My concubine punished you not to eat tonight and clean the yard. Do you have any objections?" Yun Ruoyue symbolized The way of sex. "Qiqi has no objection, Qiqi will go to sweep the floor now." After Qiqi finished speaking, he ran out in a hurry. The Liu family still wanted to attack, but the princess had already dealt with it. The princess punished so lightly, it was simply covering up. Such a crime would be beaten up to thirty in Nangong Mansion! This cheap maid dare to hurt her daughter, she will definitely not let her go. - After Nangong Gentle Liu''s departure, Feiyue Pavilion finally recovered its purity. Chu Xuanchen walked up to Yun Ruoyue and helped her sit down, "They didn''t bother you, did they? If they bother you, this king tells them not to use it to please you next time." "It''s okay, they can''t bother me. Concubine Rou side is getting wet, and the prince should care about her, just like last night, why bother with me." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "Are you blaming my king for seeing her last night?" "No, how dare I, you are her husband, I have no right to control her if she is your freedom." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "My king didn''t go to see her, my king just wanted to see what tricks she was playing. However, she was always pregnant and saved my king at the beginning. If my king didn''t go, wouldn''t it be a perfidious person? In this way, who would dare to follow this king, this king does not want to be sorry for his conscience." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "Yes, I didn''t say that you can''t visit her. On the contrary, I hope you can be together well." Yun Ruoyue endured her heartache and said. In order to prevent him from discovering this child who shouldn''t be here, she must be ruthless and indifferent to him, and had to push him away. She was cold on the surface, but hurt in her heart. "Okay, I''m tired, I want to take a rest, please let the prince do it yourself." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she dragged her tired body into the back room. "Take good care of the princess." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her back, his eyes were indistinct and mysterious, his expression seemed calm, but he was heartbroken and sad. Then he got up and walked into the yard. At this time, Qiqi was holding a broom and was sweeping the floor diligently in the yard. Chu Xuanchen walked towards him with some suspicion in his eyes, "Qiqi, why did the princess''s footwashing water last night be poured today?" Chapter 939： Disgusted by myself "Because Qiqi fetched water for the princess last night, she said that she would soak her feet for a while, told Qiqi to go to rest first, don''t disturb her. Qiqi went to rest, so this morning she came down." Qiqi respectfully Answer. "You are very protective of your princess." Just two days after coming, just to vent her anger for the princess, she deliberately splashed Nangongrou with footwashing water. "The princess is very good to Qiqi, and of course Qiqi must protect her. Whoever dares to bully the princess will not get along with Qiqi. Qiqi will definitely protect the princess." Qiqi said loudly. "This kind of thing, this king doesn''t want to happen again." Chu Xuanchen warned coldly. No matter what, Nangong Rou was also his concubine, his lifesaver, and she was pregnant with a child, and could not tolerate such bullying. Otherwise, where is the majesty of King Tali? "Yes, prince, Qiqi will be careful next time and will never make such a mistake again." Qiqi bowed his head. When he raised his eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s figure had already left coldly. He immediately picked up the broom and made a few fierce gestures towards Chu Xuanchen''s back, really wanting to beat the stinky man to death. As soon as Chu Xuanchen left, Mo Li walked towards Qiqi as they worshipped. "Wow, Qiqi, you''re so amazing, you dare to take a footwash and pour the concubine softly and vent your anger for the princess, you are awesome." Mo Li said with a doggy expression. "Hey, why do I like the princess, it''s just that I splashed the soft side concubine, and I was punished not to eat dinner, and I had to sweep all these places. I''m really pitiful." Qiqi said, her face turned at a 45-degree angle. Looking up at the sky sadly. His earrings were swaying, his black hair was fluttering, his eyes were soft with tears, and he covered his mouth with a veil, and coughed softly a few times. It was really pitiful, and I was so pitiful. With such a weak beauty, they all drooled at Mo Li. "Qiqi, don''t worry, we will help you clean the floor. As for the princess who said that you are not allowed to eat, you are stupid, you can eat vegetables." Mo Li said, grabbing Qiqi''s hand. broom. Then, he threw it into Mo Zhu''s hand, "Mo Zhu, help Qiqi to clean up the ground." "Why me? Didn''t you agree?" Mo Zhu said bitterly. "Yes, you just said''we will clean the floor for you'', please don''t add the word''men'', you promised Qiqi, you should sweep it yourself." Liu Ruyan said, taking advantage of it. People did not pay attention and secretly dug their nostrils. "Ruyan, Mo Zhu, Li San, as long as you are willing to help me, I will invite you to have supper and drink wine later." Mo Li reluctantly said. "Really? With a word, it''s hard to chase horses." Liu Ruyan likes to drink alcohol the most. When he hears that there is wine and supper, he quickly picks up another broom and sweeps the ground seriously. Mo Li took a sneaky look around and found that no one was paying attention to him, he took out a delicate and small bronze mirror from his pocket, and said shyly: "Qiqi, I will go to the street today, and I will give it to you. I chose this bronze mirror as a gift. I wonder if you like it or not?" After finishing speaking, he handed the bronze mirror to Qiqi, "Only such a noble bronze mirror is worthy of Qiqi''s beauty and can fully present your beauty." Qiqi took the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was obviously a man, but she was painted colorfully, like a woman in the dust. He looked at it, and suddenly felt that the pretending woman in the mirror was really disgusting. When he felt sick, his stomach rolled for a while, and then he couldn''t hold back, staring at his face, his mouth opened, and he vomited on the spot... "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Mo Li quickly patted Qiqi on the back, caring. "It''s okay." I was disgusted by myself. Chapter 940： Seems to be pregnant "Qiqi, do you like this bronze mirror?" Mo Li''s left hand pinched the index finger of his right hand, and shyly twisted his body. "Uh, this bronze mirror is very beautiful, I like it very much." Qiqi had to say against his will in order for Mo Li to help him. "Really? That''s great, you are really my little beauty, little dear." Mo Li finished speaking, suddenly stood on tiptoe, and pecked Qiqi''s face with lightning speed, and then Turned around and ran away. Qiqi immediately covered her face, gritted her teeth and stared at Mo Li''s back, "Little, dear, dear?" There was a layer of goose bumps on him immediately, Mo Li this kid actually kissed him. "Ah! It''s disgusting!" Qiqi ran to the kitchen with anger, then plunged her head into the water tank and washed her face fiercely. too disgusting! He was actually kissed by a man! His first life was ruined! His innocence is gone! - Yurou Pavilion. "Mother, that **** of Qiqi dare to splash me with footwashing water. It is really disgusting. She must be deliberate. I really want to kill her." Nangongrou took a shower many times, but still felt that she had something on her body. The smell of footwash. "That mean maid dared to bully you like this, you wait, mother will not let her go." Liu clan said insidiously. She now finally knows what her daughter''s situation is in Prince Li''s Mansion. The food and clothing is worry-free, but it is too bad to be favored by the prince, being pressed by the princess everywhere, and angry with the princess everywhere. How can her carefully cultivated daughter be so angry? "Mother, you taught me to embroider the silk kerchief to please the princess, but the princess didnt accept the veil at all. She was so arrogant that she didnt put me in the eyes. No matter what, I was pregnant with the princes child, how could she do this? To me?" Nangongrou touched her belly unwillingly. "Rou''er, don''t worry, you are right to do so, just let her do it. The prince likes her now and will tolerate her. Once the freshness passes, he will know that only heirs are the most important thing. When the time comes, the prince will tire of her when he thinks of what she has done. She bullied you today, and the prince did not say her on the surface, but he will blame her in his heart. In the future, you will try to please the princess and behave in front of her. , Let her continue to bully you, after a long time, the prince will naturally hate her." Liu family said. "Really?" Nangong Rou asked uncertainly. "Of course, you don''t even think that the prince did not speak today, but in his heart, he is already slowly doubting and disgusting her." Liu clan said in a testy. "It''s just that the prince is really cruel. He didn''t say a word or defended me when he saw me being splashed with footwash today. If the princess had been victimized, he would have rushed over, and his heart would have changed long ago. Now." Nangong said softly and quietly. "Rou''er, don''t be sad. Why did you be stupid before and always deal with the princess on the bright side? You did too much before, making the prince feel grudge against you. He is still doubting you and not believing you. I didn''t protect you. From today, you have to learn from your mother to be smart!" Liu''s eyes were iron-fisted with coldness. "Yes, mother, my daughter will follow Niang''s teachings." Nangong Judo. "By the way, I almost forgot. I checked the pulse of the princess just now. Her pulse is fluent, like a bead, it is a sign of slippery pulse. She seems to be pregnant." Liu said quickly. Because her daughter was splashed with footwash, she has been angry about this incident and has forgotten what is going on. Chapter 941： Jiang Heng breaks into the boudoir at night "Really? No, she is really pregnant?" Nangong Rou grabbed Liu''s hand with a look of joy. If so, that would be great. "I used to learn the art of pulse diagnosis with my master, and I can distinguish happi pulses. According to her appearance, and the performance of the pulse, it should be happi. If she is really pregnant, but you are a big threat, what are you happy about? "Liu said in a puzzled way. "Mother, I told you that I suspect that the prince has never touched her recently, so her child must be a wild species of unknown origin. You see, she is pregnant, but dare not let us know, nor is the prince. I know, she is a guilty conscience at all! Great, we finally grasped her handle, and when we find the opportunity, I must tell the prince. If the prince himself has touched her, he knows whether it is his child. He knew it very well in his heart!" Nangong Rou''s expression became sullen with pride. "Really? If it''s as you said, then God will help you too! However, when you tell the prince, dont complain directly, use clever tricks, remind the prince and let the prince find out for himself. Otherwise, if the child is the princes, The prince hates you." Liu reminded. "You''re still smart, mother, thank you for reminding me." Nangong softly curled up the corners of his mouth, suddenly feeling better. Even if Yun Ruoyue''s child is the prince''s, she still wants her not to be. - After dinner, Nangong Rou felt a little uncomfortable, so she returned to her bedroom and was about to go to bed. Who knew that as soon as she walked in, she saw a black figure that flashed out from behind the screen, and she was so frightened that she opened her mouth and yelled. "Don''t call it, it''s me." The man in black flashed over quickly, covering her mouth to prevent her from screaming. Nangongrou glanced at the person and found that he was actually Jiang Heng. She stared at him angrily. It was this beast that ruined her innocence and made her conceited. He actually dared to come to her! Seeing that Nangong Rou didn''t call, Jiang Heng let go of his hand. Nangong Rou suddenly said angrily: "What are you doing? How did you get in? What do you want?" Asked three questions in a row, representing the fear and anger in her heart. Jiang Heng squinted at her, his eyes were very explicit, "My son missed you, so I wanted to come and see you, how about it, do you miss me?" After finishing speaking, he put his arms around Nangong Rou''s slender waist, closed his eyes, and sniffed the beauty in his arms, "It''s so fragrant, the lady of King Li is really superb. You are so beautiful and in such a good body. You, leave you in the cold every night, and don''t come to see you, he is really violent." He still knew about Nangong Rou''s unpopularity when she and Chu Xuanchen rounded up the room. He didn''t expect at the time that she had been married to Chu Xuanchen for so long, and she didn''t round up her room with Chu Xuanchen, and let him pick up a bargain for nothing. "You let me go. The thing that happened between me and King Li Yuanfang was because you were drunk and I was taken by your medicine, so we did a foolish thing. What happened that night, don''t you think it happened? "Nangong Rou said, suddenly vomiting uncomfortably. Upon seeing this, Jiang Heng stared at Nangong Rou in disbelief, "You are not pregnant, are you? Whose child is it? Is it Chu Xuanchen''s or mine?" Nangong vomited for a long time before relieving. She didn''t expect Jiang Heng to be so smart that she actually saw that she was pregnant. But everyone in the Li Palace knew about this, and if Jiang Heng really wanted to know, she couldn''t help it. Chapter 942： Jiang Hengs threat "Yes, I am pregnant, but not your child. How could I be pregnant with your child? I am King Li''s side concubine, of course I can only be pregnant with his child. Don''t think about it, talk nonsense!" Nangongrou said coldly road. "You are pregnant, really is his child? Didn''t he touch you before you rounded up the house? He was so drunk that night when you rounded up the house. After the house, how could you be pregnant with his child?" Jiang Heng asked suspiciously. "That was that time, and he touched me again later. Of course I was pregnant with his child." Nangong Judo. "Didnt this son heard that King Li only spoils Princess Li now, and doesnt spoil you at all? He will still touch you? With Princess Lis jealous jar, how could he care about King Li if he ever touched you? The reconciliation of King Li?" Jiang Heng said. "Oh, you are so funny, you can''t touch me if you don''t love me? It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. There are so many concubines in your house. Do you have to love them to touch them? Besides, you How do you know that the prince does not love me? If he does not love me, he will not marry me in the manner of the princess. He is only temporarily fascinated by the vixen. Sooner or later, he will change his mind and return to me." Nangong Rou Hate Road. Jiang Heng thought for a while, and it was indeed the case. Although he doesn''t love the concubines in his mansion, he still spoils them. Just to vent their desires. "It''s a pity that you are pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child, and he doesn''t care about you at all. If you are pregnant with your son''s child, your son will definitely not treat you badly. He will marry you home and let you Be my concubine." Jiang Heng''s eyes were staring straight at Nangong Rou. The eyeballs kept rolling around her, which was not a good thing at first sight. "Do you think I would believe your nonsense? There are your women everywhere outside. How many women have you said this to? Jiang Heng, I warn you, if you dare to trouble me again, I will definitely not let you go Also, you''d better not talk about what happened between us, and keep it secret, otherwise I will never let it go." Nangong stared at Jiang Heng softly and fiercely. Jiang Heng did not expect that she, a weak woman, would dare to threaten him. He didn''t even know that Nangong Rou could also martial arts, but it was hidden. Last time it was Nangong Rou who took the medicine, and his body was weak, which made him take advantage. Now, she will never let him get half a point. "Oh, you, a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, dare to threaten my son? Nangong Rou, even if you are pregnant now, my son wants you. The scandal is announced to the world, and it depends on how you are still this soft concubine. Do you dare to put a green hat on Chu Xuanchen and see if Chu Xuanchen will kill you!" Jiang Heng finished speaking, and squinted his eyes. Being so threatened, Nangong Rou''s eyes flashed immediately. Don''t let Jiang Heng go out and talk nonsense, otherwise, the truth will come to light if she didn''t confine her to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen will know immediately that this child is not his, and she will be finished by then. Jiang Heng must be eliminated. Thinking of this, Nangong Rou suddenly had three silver needles in her hand, and she said to Jiang Heng: "As long as I follow you, you will keep it secret for me and not tell others about it?" "Of course, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, Rou''er. As long as you become the person of the worlds son, how can the worlds son make things difficult for you? Come on, let the worlds son satisfy you tonight. Chu Xuanchen will not touch you, the son of this world will do it. Exercising his duties as a husband on his behalf." Jiang Heng said, already taking off Nangongrou''s clothes. Chapter 943： Jiang Hengs abuse At this moment, Nangong Rou took advantage of his unpreparedness, and suddenly raised her hand viciously, piercing the silver needle in his hand toward his neck fiercely. "Do you dare to attack me?" Suddenly, Jiang Heng saw her movement. He grabbed her hand and squeezed it fiercely. The three silver needles fell to the ground. The needle was still black, and it was very toxic at first sight. "Bitch! How dare you poison me?" Jiang Heng roared, slapped Nangong Rou''s face with a slap, and staggered her. Nangong Rou didn''t expect Jiang Heng''s martial arts to be superior to her, she couldn''t kill him at all. It can''t be killed, it can only hold him temporarily. She covered her face and suddenly crawled to Jiang Heng''s feet, and said pitifully: "My son, I didn''t mean it. I was afraid that you would hurt the child in my stomach. I was impulsive just to protect myself. I''m sorry. As long as you spare me, I promise you that I will take care of you and make you happy, okay?" "Insidious woman, if you dare to play tricks again, I will definitely not let you go. I will definitely tell the world that it was me and you contrived." Jiang Heng said, lifting Nangong Rou up and throwing it away. On that bed, "Take off your clothes and take care of the son of the world. The son of the world is happy by serving, and the son of the world can spare your life." "Yes, I know, don''t worry, I won''t play tricks anymore." Nangongrou said, tears in her eyes, and took off her clothes in humiliation. Her eyes were full of hatred, Jiang Heng''s martial arts was too high, she could not kill him, only committed to him. When she thinks of a way, she will definitely avenge her tonight. Jiang Heng put on his clothes only after he tortured Nangong Rou for a while and left with satisfaction. After he left, Nangong Rou was lying on the bed uncomfortably like a dilapidated doll. - "Madam, how are you?" At this time, Mother Yue, who had heard the movement outside, had already crept in. She was hiding outside the window just now, and she had already seen everything inside, and she also knew that the one who was bullying the lady was Jiang Heng who the lady wanted to kill. She finally understood why Madam wanted to kill Jiang Heng. It turned out that the last time he and his wife rounded up the room, it was not King Li at all, but Jiang Heng. She knew very well that the wife had only rounded up the room with the prince once, and now it is not the prince who rounded up the room, but Jiang Heng, then this child... Oh my! She actually knew such a terrifying secret! As soon as Mother Yue walked in, she was taken aback by the sight in front of her. She saw Nangong Rouzheng lying on the bed in ragged clothes. Her clothes were torn, and her body was all traces of tortured. The snow-white skin was blue and looked like a ruined rag doll. Her eyes were hollow, her eyes were staring at the top of Luo''s tent, her hands on her lower abdomen, and she suddenly said in pain: "Mother Yue, my stomach hurts so much, I seem to see red again." "What? Hurry up, let me see." Mother Yue hurriedly stepped forward, opened the bed and found that there were dots of blood on the bed. She screamed in shock, "Madam, hold on. , I will immediately call someone to find Doctor Li." "What''s the matter, Rou''er, what happened?" At this moment, the Liu family who lived next door heard the movement and hurried over quickly wearing his clothes. As soon as she walked into the room, she saw Nangong Rou''s pitiful look, she whispered, and walked over and hugged her distressedly, "Rou''er, how could you become like this? Who is bullying you? Give it to your mother. Say." Chapter 944： Lius Scheming "It''s Jiang Heng..." Nangong Rou said through gritted teeth. "That dude of the Jiang family, what happened to you and him? How could he come to bully you?" Liu clan was already angry when hearing this name, and his eyes were full of flames. "I don''t have the strength to speak right now. Ask Mother Yue to tell you. She knows many things." Nangong Rou clutched her belly and frowned fiercely. This child is her bargaining chip to comeback, but there must be no accident. "Mrs. Liu, I dont know exactly how things are going, but I heard a little bit outside just now. I can tell you what I know first, and things have to start from the night when the wife and the prince rounded up the room. ......" Mother Yue said. Soon, Mother Yue told the Liu family what she knew and guessed, and then said: "Mrs. Liu, I dont know the reason for it. Anyway, it seems that the prince and his wife did not touch his wife the night that the prince and his wife reunited. It was Jiang Heng who broke into the palace and rounded up the house instead of the prince and his wife. So the child that the wife is pregnant is probably... Jiang Heng''s." "What? Rou''er, what she said is true?" This truth, like a bolt from the blue, hit Liu''s heart fiercely. Nangong closed her eyes softly, acquiescing to Mother Yue''s guess. Liu immediately said angrily: "Oh, Jiang Heng, this **** has taken your innocence and made you secretly knotted. Now he is attacking you again and killing you like this. He really deserves to die. My mother really wants to kill him!" Knowing his daughter''s situation, Liu''s teeth were gritted with anger and wanted to kill Jiang Heng. Having said that, she said again: "But everyone knows that the prince rounded up the room with you that night, and even the prince thought he touched you. Rouer, tell me whether the prince touched you that night. ?" "No, not only that night. Since I got married into the palace, he hasn''t touched me from start to finish! On the night of the round of the house, he was drunk and drunk. I was taken abducted by Jiang Heng to the next room and destroyed by Jiang Heng. After he was innocent, he was taken by him to the prince''s side again. I wanted to wake the prince and give birth to him, but unfortunately he was drunk and slept so deeply that he couldn''t wake up no matter what. He woke up the next day I thought he touched me and told me to get out on the spot! I was afraid that Jiang Heng would ruin the innocence and be known, so I made the mistake and told everyone that I and the prince had rounded up the room. Actually, I never even approached him, I Jiang Heng''s innocence was ruined by Jiang Heng''s hands, and this wicked species is also Jiang Heng''s!" Nangong Rou roared with tears in her tears. She was so scared that Mother Yue shook her body, and the truth of the matter turned out to be like this. The Liu family almost couldn''t stand. She was trembling all over, with a look of anger, "Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen, you are his savior, he married you back, but didn''t touch you. If it weren''t for him, If you are willing to touch you, how could your innocence be ruined by Jiang Heng? All this is because Yun Ruoyue, who is a bitch, took Chu Xuanchen away, and Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to touch you!" Speaking of this, Liu''s eyes were full of poison, and she gritted her teeth and said: "If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will definitely not let them go. This Yun Ruoyue is going to die, and Jiang Heng is going to die too! Rou''er, you take care. Body, keep this kid in the belly, I want to kill Jiang Heng, no one knows this secret, no one knows! Mother Yue, listen, this kid must belong to the prince, if you dare to reveal a word, You know the consequences!" Chapter 945： The child is still Mother Yue''s family members are all in Rou''er''s hands. Mother Yue was trembling all over by Liu''s fright. She hurriedly said: "Please don''t worry, Madam, I am Mrs. Rous person in my life and Madam Rous ghost in death. I will never betray her, and I will be loyal to her. This child is For the prince, he is the eldest son of a serious concubine and the heir of our prince!" "Calculate your acquaintance, don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, your benefits are indispensable. Also, I want this child to become the eldest son of the prostitute, not the eldest son of the prostitute!" Liu Clan surveyed, the insidious reflection in his eyes , Very crippled. - "Madam, Doctor Li is here." At this moment, Caidie''s voice came from outside. "Hurry up and call him in." Liu''s said. Soon, Doctor Li walked in with his sleepy eyes open, carrying the medicine box. Upon seeing Nangong Rou''s appearance, Doctor Li instantly became sober, "How could this happen? Madam Rou, what happened?" "Doctor Li, if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask too much. You can take care of Mrs. Rou''s miscarriage. Don''t worry, the benefits are indispensable to you." Liu said coldly. At this time, Mother Yue had already taken the quilt to cover Nangong Rou''s bruised body. She showed the blood-stained bed sheet to Doctor Li. After Dr. Li saw it, he was shocked and his expression was dignified. He quickly sat down in front of the bed and began to give Nangong Rou''s pulse. He held it, his face became more solemn. "Doctor Li, how''s it going? What''s wrong with Xiao Shizi? Can you keep it?" Liu asked worriedly. Doctor Li took his beard abducted, "There is nothing for the time being, but if I see Hong again, I am afraid something will happen. Mrs. Rou must be careful to take care of the baby. In recent times, it is best not to have **** with the prince or get out of bed. First. Lie down for two days, and you wont get better until you dont see any redness." "Is the child still there? That''s great, the youngest son keeps it. Doctor, please give Rouer some anti-fetal medicine. This child is the kind of the prince, so you must keep it, and you must not lose it! If there is a loss, I am afraid the prince I will ask you for it!" Liu Clan said coldly. "Please rest assured, Madam, I will try my best." Dr. Lee said shiveringly. - After Dr. Li finished prescribing the anti-fetal medicine, Liu took out the bag of silver, squeezed it in his hand, and said, "Dr. Li, thank you for your hard work. This is your consultation fee. Take it well." "This, this is a bit too much." Doctor Li said with sincerity and trepidation. "This is not much, this is what you deserve. After you leave the house, remember what you should say and what you should not say, so as not to cause trouble to yourself. You can''t chew the tongue of Prince Li Mansion!" Liu threatened. "Please don''t worry, Madam, I will know." After Dr. Li finished speaking, he picked up the silver and hurried away. He only felt that Nangong Rou''s mother and daughter were both overcast, and that look made his neck feel cold, and he wanted to leave this place where it was wrong. After Dr. Li left, Nangong Rou breathed a sigh of relief. She was sweating profusely just now, but now she is finally relieved. "Mother, fortunately, my child is still there. I just thought I couldnt keep him. It was Jiang Heng who killed him! Mother, now Jiang Heng has been released. With his nature, he will come to me again. , What should I do?" Nangong said softly anxiously. "Wait a minute, let my mother find a way to get rid of him, I want him to disappear in this world forever!" Liu clan said angrily. "Mother, his martial arts is very high. Before, I asked Mother Yue to buy a few bandits to assassinate him, but all failed. I wanted to kill him with a silver needle just now, but he noticed it, and he couldn''t deal with it." Nangong Judo. "No matter how high in martial arts, I am afraid of poison. My mother will make poison. Did you forget?" Liu said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The schedule is up." Chapter 946： Culprit found In the middle of the night, Qiqi kept rolling and rolling on his little bed, because he couldn''t sleep. Looking to the southeast, Hong''er was asleep while grinding her teeth. Looking to the northwest, the lamp was snoring exaggeratedly. Looking to the side, Feng''er, who is the closest to him, was closing his eyes and opening his mouth wide, talking in a dream, "Mother, the food you cook is so delicious, I still want to eat it." While she was talking, she began to smash her mouth. "What kind of food did your mother cook for you?" Qiqi frowned and asked cooperatively. "Broiled pork ribs..." Feng''er said, turning over and going back to sleep. At this moment, the new maid named Xiaoqing who was sleeping on his left suddenly kicked him severely, causing him to grin in pain. After Xiaoqing kicked, she scolded angrily: "Get out! You silly guy, you dare to find another woman behind your old mother, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Urgently, there was another mad kick. Qiqi was kicked so many feet suddenly, and was trying to make Xiaoqing trouble, but when she turned over, she fell asleep unwillingly. Dare to love it turned out to be a dream, and I must have met a scumbag in the dream, and kicked the scumbag to vent his anger, but kicked him. Qiqi shook his head angrily. Suddenly, I heard a sound of "uh" and a terrifying hiccup sounded. I saw the newcomer Xiaoyuer suddenly awakened from his dream, jumped up, and quickly ran outside, "It''s not good, there was an earthquake. Run!" Xiao Yuer''s shout awakened everyone at once. "There is an earthquake? Where is the earthquake? Run, let''s run." Feng''er rubbed his eyes and said with a look of horror. Qiqibai gave them a glance, "Don''t worry, there is no earthquake, she was only awakened by her own hiccups." "What?" Feng''er''s eyes widened, and he was relieved after seeing Xiao Yu''er running back. "So there was no earthquake? I''m sorry everyone, I thought it was an earthquake, and it scared me to death." After speaking, she fell to the bed and fell asleep. Others found that it was okay, and quickly covered the quilt and went to sleep. Only seven or seven, listening to the sound of snoring one after another, grinding teeth, got up with a look of sorrow, and walked out of the wing. Who told her that all the girls are as gentle as water, smile without teeth, can they put on skirts, like fairies in the sky? But why do they still snore, grind their teeth, talk in sleep and hiccup? Heaven, he finally opened his eyes these few days. He couldn''t sleep anyway, so he simply walked out and walked around in the yard. Suddenly, he saw a dark figure rushing out from the direction of Yurou Pavilion. Is there another thief? He quickly performed his light work, jumped on the wall, and chased after Yurou Pavilion. Unfortunately, when he chased there, the black figure had already slipped away quickly. He suddenly glanced at Yurou Pavilion in doubt, could this culprit be the one last time? Could it be that the people in Yurou Pavilion are in collusion with this culprit? Then recently, he has to monitor Yurou Pavilion well, and must spot the culprit. - "Master, Madam Rou is here." Two days later, Chu Xuanchen was reading official documents in the study and heard Chen Feng''s report. As soon as the voice fell, a bright red figure walked in softly, "Concubine please greet the prince." "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. Chapter 947： Chu Xuanchens suspicion "Lord, last time I gave the embroidered silk kerchief to my sister, she didn''t appreciate it. I saw that she was very lethargic, weakened and often vomited just like me recently, so I specially stewed her with walnuts, red dates and fresh fish soup, and wanted to trust the lord Send it to my sister. If it was me, Im afraid that my sister will not be because of the previous barrier. If it is sent by the hand of the prince, maybe she will eat it. She has been in poor health recently, and I also care about her. Nangong As she spoke, she pointed to the soup cup in Mother Yue''s hand. In the soup cup, the fresh fragrance overflowed and the aroma was tangy. "Did you make soup for her?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the soup suspiciously. "Yes, I have seen my sister vomiting all the time recently, and the symptoms are the same as mine. Dr. Li said, this vomiting person, drink some fresh fish soup, it can refresh your brain, there are walnuts and red dates, and antiemetic Efficacy. I always vomited the first two days. After drinking this soup, I really stopped vomiting. Maybe, this soup is also useful to my sister." Nangong Rou expressed concern. "You mean, her symptoms are the same as yours?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly noticed the key points in her words and asked in a cold voice. "Yeah, didn''t the prince find out? My sister vomits pale every day, worse than I vomited a few days ago, hey, it''s really pitiful, I don''t know what''s wrong with her." Nangong Rou worried. "Madam, when the servant girl was cooking in the big kitchen yesterday, I heard Feng''er say that the concubine''s menstrual affairs have not been adjusted in the past two months, and it has been two months before the menstrual affairs have come. Feng''er is giving her Chinese medicine. Regarding the regulation of qi and blood. You said that the princess always vomited recently, is it caused by irregular monthly affairs?" asked Mother Yue. "I don''t know, it should be, so I hope that the princess will drink some tonic soup to restore her body. You see that she has lost weight recently." Nangong Judo. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already heard blood and energy pain, his face was dark, he clenched his fists, and drank coldly, "Get out!" "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want us to go out?" Nangong asked softly, seemingly puzzled. "This king told you to go out, didn''t you hear?" Chu Xuanchen increased his voice sharply, his eyes were already cold. "What about this soup?" Nangongrou took a step back in fright, like a little rabbit that had been hurt. "Take it, get out!" Chu Xuanchen yelled again, frightening Nangong Gentle Mother Yue, and quickly walked out. There was a sneer in Nangongrou''s eyes. Very good, the show is about to be staged. - With Chu Xuanchen''s ingenuity, why didn''t she know that Nangong Rou came to metaphor and remind him. As soon as he thought of Yun Ruoyue''s reaction in the past few days, he had already squeezed his fist fiercely, and his whole body was exuding a deep coldness. He did not dare to imagine that the answer was that, and his heart received a strong shock. He hadn''t doubted before, but after Nangongrou''s reminder, his heart was like being severely chopped by an axe, and it was painful. - Feiyue Pavilion. "Niang, I have cooked up the Chinese medicine for adjusting menstruation. You can drink it while it is hot, the doctor said. As long as you keep drinking for a month, your menstruation will come on time." Feng''er carried a bowl of hot. Teng Teng''s Chinese medicine walked into Yun Ruoyue''s room. As soon as Yun Ruoyue smelled the Chinese medicine, she frowned, her stomach tumbling, and she hurriedly reached out to stop her, "Hurry up and take it out. I can''t smell it. I don''t want to drink it. Take it away quickly." "But Niang Niang, this is the medicine I went to the doctor to prescribe for you. The old doctor''s medical skills are good. He is very good at treating irregular menstruation. Many people line up to buy his medicine, this medicine, If you drink it for a month, the menstrual affairs will definitely come." Feng''er said concerned. "She doesn''t need it, take the medicine down!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice came from the entrance of the courtyard. Chapter 948： Who is that man "See the prince." Feng''er and the others saw that Chu Xuanchen was leading the people, and they came to him mightily, and they were so scared that they hurried to salute him. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were terribly angry, "Take down the medicine, everyone, all back, no one is allowed to enter without the king''s instructions. Those who dare to intrude, kill you! " As soon as this cold voice sounded, everyone''s hearts trembled with fright. How did the prince become so fierce? What happened? "What about the princess..." Feng''er gave Yun Ruoyue anxiously. "Don''t worry about it, why don''t you go down quickly?" Chu Xuanchen''s patience was limited. As soon as he finished roaring, Feng''er and the others trembled with fright, full of anxiety, and reluctantly retreated one by one. Everyone is guessing, what is going on? Why is the prince so angry? Did the princess provoke him again. It''s a pity that Qiqi went out and was not in the palace. If he were there, he would definitely think of a way to save the princess. - After everyone had retreated, Chu Xuanchen''s tall body, like a shadow, walked in towards Yun Ruoyue step by step. When Yun Ruoyue saw the expression on his face, her heart suddenly shook. Could it be that he already knew it? Seeing his figure walking in like a mountain, she quickly got up and took two steps back in fright, "What are you doing here?" "Are you afraid of my king coming to see you?" Chu Xuanchen said, closing the door coldly. "I haven''t done anything wrong, what is there to be afraid of?" Yun Ruoyue pretended to be calm. "You really didn''t do anything wrong?" Chu Xuanchen walked towards her, every step was extremely cold, and the expression in his eyes contained murderous intent. "What you want to say, just say it directly, there is no need to go around." Yun Ruoyue stared at him coldly. "What''s the matter with you lately, you always vomit?" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly clasping her delicate wrist, her jade hand on her wrist, coldly touching her pulse. "What are you doing? Quickly let me go." Yun Ruoyue thought he would diagnose the pulse, and threw off his hand in fright, with a deep panic in her eyes. "This king doesn''t know the pulse, what are you doing with such a guilty conscience?" Chu Xuanchen said, already pushing Yun Ruoyue to the corner, with deep eyes looking at her coldly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her eyes, but her hands were on her stomach, "I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t understand." "Yun Ruoyue! You really don''t understand?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed her hand and raised her hand to expose her belly. It''s only been two months, and her belly hasn''t been pregnant yet, so it''s still very flat, and she can''t see anything. But his eyes were terrible anger, and he said angrily: "Yun Ruoyue, do you treat this king as a fool? This king does it for you wholeheartedly, but you carry this king on your back and have sexual **** with wild men. You are pregnant, what do you think of this king!" Hearing this monstrous roar, Yun Ruoyue had a face of disbelief. She looked at him with eyes full of disappointment, "So you don''t believe me? Do you think I am the kind of watery woman? Yes, I am I''m pregnant, but I really don''t know how I got pregnant. I suddenly became pregnant. I didn''t have **** with a wild man at all, I was innocent." "You didn''t betray this king, so why did you get pregnant? Do you think that if you deny it, this king will believe you? Say, who is that man, this king is going to kill him!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was biting, like Desperate like a cold wind. Chapter 949： To get rid of the child "I don''t know who he is, maybe he is just a flower picker, or a thief, or a robber. In short, I don''t know why I got pregnant. I didn''t betray you at all. If I wanted to betray you, I would not cancel and leave. "Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chu Xuanchen suddenly stepped forward, squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s chin, his eyes were cold, "Don''t tell this king, this king doesn''t believe these nonsense. The palace is well guarded, there are so many maids around you, this king just Dont believe that the flower picker can break in and hurt you. Unless, you are willing to open the door and let him in." Having said this, he suddenly realized, and said angrily: "It''s Su Qishao, right? Before he came to your boudoir over and over again, this child belongs to him, right?" When he knew the answer, his heart throbbed fiercely. He loves her so much, she betrayed him, and betrayed her with the person he hated the most. "It''s not him. I didn''t have **** with him at all. The relationship between me and him is innocent. Chu Xuanchen, why don''t you believe me?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, her tears were already streaming down, and she looked disappointed. Looking at Chu Xuanchen, tears dripped like broken beads. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s tears, Chu Xuanchen felt distressed and lost for a moment, but when she and Su Qishao betrayed together, he was full of hatred, his heart was like a knife, and his pain was hard to bear! "Wait, this king will immediately send someone to search for Su Qishao, dare to move Princess Li, and when this king finds him, he will definitely make him better than dead!" Chu Xuanchen finished, coldly loosening Yun Ruoyue Chin hand. Yun Ruoyue felt like she had come alive now. Her jaw was pinched in pain, and it was blue and purple on it, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain. She suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen and said nervously, "This child is not from Young Master Su, and has nothing to do with him. Don''t hurt the innocent!" "Is it his, this king knows in his heart. He dares to interfere with this king''s woman, not only he can''t live, the child in your womb will also be shed, this king will send someone to kill this child! If you If you want to protect the Seventh Young Master Su, this king will make him die more miserable!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was like a gust of wind and rain, and Yun Ruoyue took two steps back and looked at him with chains of tears. She hugged her belly tightly, with tears, and shook her head, "You want to kill this child? He is innocent, he is also a life, how can you kill him?" In the past few days, she has gone from initially disgusting this child to sympathizing for this child. She still doesn''t like this uninvited guest, because he makes her pain, sad, and panic. But she sympathized with him, maybe because he was growing in her belly, she naturally gave him a touch of affection, and naturally didn''t want to hurt him. Even she thought she was ridiculous, this was a child who shouldn''t live in the world, and she actually sympathized with him. I also felt affection for him. "Why, do you feel distressed? Do you still want to give birth to Su Qishao''s child in my Li Palace?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Seeing her distressed eyes and the appearance of protecting her belly, his heart was like a needle stick, and his heart was suffocated to death. "No, I will not be born in your Liwang Mansion. I will ask the emperor for decree and leave. Please see that for the sake of saving your life, please agree and leave. Let me go and let me find a place. , Give birth to this child quietly, he is innocent." Yun Ruoyue begged. Chapter 950： Suspect Su Qishao "You want to abandon this king and stay with Su Qishao and fly together. Don''t think about it! This king never agrees to leave. You enter the gate of Li Palace, and you are the person from Li Palace. Whether you live or die, Stay in the Li Palace and never want to leave." He is such a arrogant and powerful man, how can he tolerate his own woman and go with others? How could it be possible for him to watch her and Su Qishao, a family of three living happily! What he can''t get, others can never expect to get it. "Chu Xuanchen, if you hate me so much, why bother to keep me, you might as well kill me with a sword and come a little faster!" Yun Ruoyue said, raising her neck abruptly and closing her eyes. It''s a heart as gray as death, and it looks like death is at home. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, "This king will not kill you. This king did not expect that you would rather die than confess your mistakes to this king. You would rather die than protect other people''s children!" How could he be willing to kill her, he felt so sorry for her, he never wanted to kill her! After he finished speaking, his eyes were deep red with painful tears in his eyes, and he said coldly: "This child, never stay! As long as you are obedient, stay in the palace, don''t leave the king, and no longer think about Su Qi. Little, this king can ignore the previous things. This king also respects you as the princess of the Li Palace, so that you can live in peace of mind and enjoy your life." For her, this is his biggest compromise and concession. For the dignity of his man and the blood of the Chu family, this child cannot stay. God knows how scared he was to face her when he guessed that she was pregnant. From the initial anger, shock, and unwillingness to accept, to the current sadness and heartache, he has figured it out, as long as she is willing to compromise, knock out this child, and cut off contact with Su Qishao. He can accept her regardless of the child''s affairs. Having said this, he stared at Yun Ruoyue deeply, let go of her, dragged a heavy foot, and walked out coldly. "Niangniang, are you okay?" As soon as Chu Xuanchen opened the door and walked out, Qiqi, who had been guarding the door a long time ago, leaped in and quickly closed the door. At noon, he felt that the makeup Feng''er painted him was ugly, so he went out to spend money to find the lady of the clothes shop to repaint it. Only when I came back, I heard the quarrel inside. He wanted to break in, but he was afraid that he would be exposed because he was too anxious, so he endured Chu Xuanchen and came out. After Chu Xuanchen walked out, he coldly glanced at Qiqi''s back. This new little girl was quite concerned about the princess. He didn''t stop her from entering, because he also hoped that someone would care about Yun Ruoyue. But no matter how much he loves her, he can''t accept that she and others betray him. "Li San, let the order go on and transfer all the heavy soldiers of the Li Palace to secretly monitor Feiyue Pavilion, and guard the princess well. If the guard is improper, you are the only one to ask!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, Lord." Li San arched his hands. "In addition to guarding the princess, this king has to attract that person and come to him to catch turtles!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth coldly. He believed that Young Master Su would definitely come to see Yun Ruoyue, and he wanted to lay a net in Feiyue Pavilion and catch him alive! When Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Liu Ruyan heard this, the three of them all looked puzzled. Mo Li walked over, "Master, what happened? Who are you going to attract and arrest?" "It''s none of your business, don''t ask too much, this king will take care of it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. How could he tell a third person about Yun Ruoyue''s pregnancy? Chapter 951： Qiqis care "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you?" Qiqiyi ran in, and saw Yun Ruoyue squatting on the ground, holding her belly with her hands, shaking her body, crying uncomfortably there. His heart was suddenly twisted and distressed. When Yun Ruoyue saw Qiqi coming in, she suddenly felt like seeing a life-saving straw, and threw herself into her arms and cried, "Qiqi, I''m so cold, I''m so hurt, and my heart hurts..." "Niang, what happened? I heard the prince say outside, you are pregnant, why, are you pregnant with his child?" Qiqi asked with a puzzled face. When he was outside just now, he dared not get too close, so he was a little far away and didn''t hear what was inside. If Yun Ruoyue was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child, it would be a good thing for Chu Xuanchen, why would he be so angry? The beloved woman is pregnant with someone else''s child. At this time, his heart is like a bolt from the blue, shocked and uncomfortable. "Yes, I am pregnant, but this child is not owned by the prince. I don''t know who it belongs to. I just became pregnant so inexplicably. I don''t even know who the child''s biological father is, really. He doesn''t believe it. Me, he doesn''t believe me, Qiqi, do you believe me?" Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably. "I believe in you, of course I believe in you. You don''t know who the child''s father is, then how could you get pregnant?" Qiqi looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly, and when she was crying, his eyes were red. . "I don''t know. Maybe the palace broke into the flower picking thief. I was bullied by the flower picking thief, but I have no impression at all. I only remember that two months ago, I woke up one morning and found my body sore. , There are red marks all over the body. Also, I was sitting here and reading that night, but when I woke up the next day, I was lying in bed. You said, would I be bullied that night? "Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. "Really? The Li Palace is heavily guarded, and there are flower pickers who dare to break in and hurt the princess? This is too rampant! Princess, don''t be sad, now the princess doesn''t believe you, I will explain to him that you are murdered. Yes, it is innocent. I believe he will believe you when he knows the truth." Qiqi said with a sob thinking about Yun Ruoyue''s situation. "No, don''t go, he is angry right now, he is very murderous, don''t mess with him. He thought I had stolen someone, thought I went out of the wall and put a green hat on him, so you don''t want to look for him. He. I''m afraid that when he gets angry, he will cure Feiyue Pavilion''s subordinates for a crime of ineffective protection and kill you." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly grabbed Qiqi, for fear that he would do stupid things. Qiqis eyes are scarlet, "But now he is blaming you, what are you going to do? Even if you are not pregnant with his child, you are a victim. You didnt steal people at all, and you didnt get out of the wall. We all believe. You. He is still laying a net outside, as if he is going to catch someone." "Really? He wants to catch Su Qishao. He thought that the child in my belly belonged to Su Qishao. He thought that I had an affair with Su Qishao, so he had set a trap to catch him. Qiqi, you know martial arts, people And clever, can you sneak out of the house and find Su Qishao for me, and tell him to go quickly, otherwise there will be a murderous disaster. This child has nothing to do with Su Qishao, he is innocent, and I don''t want to involve the innocent!" Yun Ruo Yue held Qiqi''s hand. When Qiqi heard this, her heart was very moved. Chapter 952： He is willing to marry her He suddenly held Yun Ruoyue''s hand, separated the bangs in front of his forehead, exposed his face, and changed his voice back, "Xiao Yue''er, look at who I am? Take a closer look." "You, who are you?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this magnetic male voice and familiar eyebrows, she couldn''t believe it, "You are Su Qishao, why are you here?" Having said that, she suddenly understood that Qiqi was Su Qishao. No wonder she is so tall and martial arts so strong! "Yes, I am Su Qishao, Su Qingchen. Xiaoyue''er, I came to see you as a maid because I missed you, but I did not expect to encounter such a thing. I am innocent with you. , I will go to Chu Xuanchen and explain it clearly to him." "No, you can''t go. He doesn''t believe anyone''s words now, and your explanation is useless. You can''t go. If you go, you will die in vain. Since he doesn''t believe me, I don''t have to explain to him." Yun Ruoyue Hold Su Qishao. Su Qishao squinted his eyes coldly, "Who wants to die is not necessarily true. Chu Xuanchen has chased and killed my son again and again. My son is not the same as him. Now that he hurts you so much, my son wants to kill even more. he." "This is Prince Li Mansion, his territory, there is no need to fight him. Besides, from his point of view, it is normal for him not to believe that I am, and no one can accept his own woman and be pregnant with someone else''s. Child. For him, this is humiliation and injury, plus he was betrayed by Su Changxiao before, and now that he encounters this kind of thing again, its normal not to believe me. Yun Ruoyue wanted to make Su Qi Don''t be impulsive, try to speak for Chu Xuanchen. "Then what are you going to do now? With his personality, he can''t tolerate this child. If you stay in the Li Palace, I''m afraid he will hurt you." Su Qishao said distressedly. "I have already thought about it. I want to write a letter to find someone to submit to the palace. I want to ask the emperor for decree and leave. I still have another chance to reconcile." Yun Ruoyue said. "Do you want to reconcile with Chu Xuanchen? Is this true?" Su Qishao asked. "Really, since he doesn''t believe me, then what am I doing in Prince Li''s Mansion? He wants to kill this kid, but this kid is innocent. If I can get along with him, I want to leave here and find a quiet place. , Give birth to the child." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. "Xiao Yue''er, he will definitely not agree to make peace with you, and, are you willing to him?" Su Qishao asked seriously. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her heart was pierced and tears fell from her cheeks, "There is nothing to be reluctant to bear. He distrusts me so much, and I don''t need to bear him. This child is innocent. , I will never let him kill this child. I will find a beautiful place to give birth to the child and raise it well. Its just that I dont know who his biological father is, so I cant explain it to him. , I am a woman with a child alone, and he does not have a father. What would the world think of me and him? A child, without the love of his father, would be very pitiful. I am afraid that he would even live with extravagant hopes." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s painful look, Su Qishao''s heart seemed to be crushed. "Xiaoyue''er, dont cry. As long as you dont dislike it, I am willing to take care of you, I am willing to accept this child, I am willing to be your husband, and his father, I am willing to protect you, and I am willing to bear what a father should do Responsibility. You write down the letter, and I will find a way to present it to the emperor. As long as the emperor agrees and leaves, I will take you away. As long as you break away from Chu Xuanchen, I will marry you and become your husband from now on. Is it okay to be your child''s father?" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly, waiting for her answer. Chapter 953： Please order and leave Six consecutive willings represent Su Qishao''s true affection for Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect him to say that. His eyes were serious, serious and genuine, and she had never seen him look so serious. But in her heart, one person has been admitted, and it is full, I am afraid that there will be no more people to live in. She said, "Thank you, Qing Chen. This child shouldn''t have come into this world. I don''t know who his father is, so how can I impose him on you? You are not married, you should have had a great life. , You shouldnt take the responsibility that doesnt belong to you. You dont care about me, let me go alone, you live a good life here, you have a bright future, there is no need to destroy your future for me." "What is self-destructive prospects, I dont care about those so-called prospects at all. My Su Qishao is inherently cynical, I just live unruly and unruly, I never care about the worlds vision, and I dont care what others say or think. I think. Its willing to be responsible for you and your children. The honey of A and the arsenic of B may be impossible for others to accept, but for me, it is a good thing given to me by God. If not With this child, you won''t get married with Chu Xuanchen, and I won''t have the opportunity to take care of you. It doesn''t matter if you are pregnant with a child, marry one and get one free, and I will earn it!" Su Qishao said, and actually laughed. That smile, like the spring of March, is like a spring breeze. "Qi Shao, you are so stupid." Yun Ruoyue stared at him with tears in her eyes. "Who said I''m stupid? I''m smarter than the world, everyone thinks I''m stupid, but they don''t know, it''s them stupid. I can marry a woman who is as smart as you, who has superb medical skills, and has a big heart of love. It is the blessing of my three lives cultivation, of course I must cherish it. I was born with a stubborn nature and hurt you before, I promise you, I am willing to use the rest of my life to make up for you, take care of you, and you are willing to marry your child with me Me?" Su Qishao asked expectantly. Seeing Su Qishao''s sincere gaze, Yun Ruoyue always had the figure of Chu Xuanchen in her mind, lingering. "Sorry, I..." Yun Ruoyue really didn''t know how to refuse. She still had Chu Xuanchen in her heart, so she agreed to marry Su Qishao, which was unfair to Su Qishao. But he couldn''t bear to reject him. "It''s okay, I know what you mean." Su Qishao''s eyes flickered with disappointment, "I know you don''t want to marry me. It''s not a meal to marry. How could it be that easy. So let''s do it in time." This child has a serious identity. You and I are pretending to be married, you pretend to marry me, and I will still take care of you, be the childs father, and be your husband. But we only have the name of a husband and wife, and there is no real husband and wife, we are a couple Fake couple." It''s just that, he is already very lucky. "Qi Shao, thank you." Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Qi Shao gratefully, choked up, "When the time comes, let''s talk about it..." She really couldn''t make such a decision when there were still people in her heart. "Okay, then you write your letter first, and I will find someone to help you submit it to the palace. Since Chu Xuanchen doesn''t cherish you, let''s reconcile with him and dump him." Su Qishao said. "Well, I''ll write a letter first." Soon, Yun Ruoyue wrote a letter to the emperor to ask for decree and leave. She gave the letter to Su Qishao, and Su Qishao instantly transformed into Qiqi. Holding the letter, she found an excuse and left the palace. Fortunately there is him, otherwise this letter will not be delivered. Chapter 954： Nangong Rou trespassing Star Pavilion. It is dark, and the night is deep. Chu Xuanchen stood alone in front of the window, looking at the sparse light moon in the sky. The moon was very clear and light, and there were not a few stars in the sky. The night was very dark, like a black mist, too thick to dissolve, like his mood, heavy and depressed. "Master, the wine you want is here." Mo Li and Mo Zhu walked in with a few jars of Lihuachun. "Leave it there, you all retreat." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Master, do you want us to drink with you? Only if someone is with you, you will be in a good mood." Mo Li cared. "No, this king just wants to drink it alone." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When he is in a bad mood, he just wants to drink alone. Only when you are in a good mood will you be accompanied. Mo Li and Mo Zhu sighed and walked out. I don''t know what happened to the prince and the princess. The two were obviously fine, and suddenly it was like this. Could it be because of the soft side concubine? After all, the princess really cares about the child in the concubine''s belly. "You said, the prince puts a net of heaven and earth, who is the one he wants to catch?" Mo Zhu asked suddenly when he walked out of the Xingchen Pavilion. "It should be Su Qishao. The prince has sent out a secret letter asking the secret guards and Chu family troops everywhere to search for Su Qishao secretly. Once he is found, he must be caught back. You have to see people alive, and a corpse if you die." Mo Li road. "Why does the prince want to search for Su Qishao? Is it because of the princess? The prince and the princess quarrel, do you misunderstand what Su Qishao and the princess have?" Mo Zhu thought of this, with a worried expression on his face. "It should be that Su Qishao broke into the palace twice before, all for the princess. But I believe that the princess and him are absolutely innocent. I believe in the character of the princess, and this Su Qishao is a bit cynical. In terms of emotions, he is a person with a tendency to cleanliness. He goes everywhere, but doesn''t go to the Qinlou Chu Pavilion. He looks like a gentleman from the perspective of his personality." Mo Li said. "Yes, I definitely believe that the princess, the prince and the princess, there should be a big misunderstanding, a big problem, and I don''t know what went wrong. Ask the prince, he doesn''t say, hey." Mo Zhu sighed uncomfortably. Take a sigh of relief. - After Nangong Rou learned from her family Ding Chenfeng that the prince and the princess had a big quarrel and got themselves drunk, she immediately asked Mother Yue to bring a bowl of sober soup and came to Xingchen Pavilion. "Roy side concubine, the prince is drinking inside, he said, without his instructions, no one is allowed to disturb." Mo Zhu saw Nangong Rou come in, and stepped forward to stop. Nangong softly touched his stomach, and said coldly: "Aren''t the prince''s heirs allowed to bother you? Mo Zhu, you are just a subordinate, how dare you stop this lady?" "Mo Zhu is not a subordinate of the Royal Mansion, Mo Zhu is already a lieutenant of the military camp, and also the deputy commander of the Royal Mansion''s guards!" Mo Zhu said angrily. Nangongrou sneered, "What''s so great about a captain? I''m the prince''s side concubine. When you become a general, I will be arrogant in front of my concubine! The son is angry, my concubine is asking you! Get out of here!" Seeing Nangongrou so arrogant, Mo Zhu really hated her. But thinking of the youngest son in her belly, he had to endure the humiliation and stood aside. "Huh! A servant, dare to embarrass the master, and don''t look at her identity!" Mother Yue followed behind Nangongrou, and gave Mo Zhu a disdainful look. Mo Zhu gritted his teeth with hatred. If it were not for the prince, he would have beaten these two women. Chapter 955： Impersonating the princess After Nangongrou walked into the main hall, she saw the candlelight inside and the shadow of the lantern flickering. Chu Xuanchen was lying on the desk, holding a small hip flask in his hand, drinking alcohol while talking nonsense drunkly. "Yun Ruoyue, why, why are you doing this to this king? Do you know that this king loves you so much... Why do you want to do this?" He roared loudly, and suddenly smashed the flask on the ground. Hearing a "bang" sound, the jug broke into several pieces, splashing the liquor. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you drink so much wine and get so drunk?" Nangong Rou was jealous and angry when she saw Chu Xuanchen sad for Yun Ruoyue, but she walked over with concern. . "Who are you?" Chu Xuanchen got up, narrowed his eyes coldly, and looked at her sharply, full of alcohol. "My lord, I, I am Yue''er, this is your princess." Nangong Rou originally wanted to say that she was Rou''er, but found that Chu Xuanchen was drunk. Therefore, she subconsciously said that she was Yun Ruoyue. Maybe, let him mistake himself for Yun Ruoyue, he can give her a little warmth and love. When the mother Yue next to her heard this, the corners of her mouth suddenly stiffened. Madam Rou is really shameless, she dared to think of herself as a princess, but fortunately the prince was drunk, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. She may want to be a princess, she wants to be crazy. Seeing that Nangong Rou wanted to talk to the prince, she quickly retreated with interest. - In the main hall, only Chu Xuanchen and Nangong Rou were left. "You are Yue''er, you are the princess?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Nangong Rou in a daze, his face flushed, and his appearance was still very drunk. He looked at her in a daze, shaking his mind, the woman in front of him was gentle and gentle, really like Yue''er. "Yes, Lord, I heard that you were drunk and specially cooked sober soup to see you. Would you like to drink some?" Nangong Rou said, trying to bring the sober soup to Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, when she slipped her hand, she hit Tang on the ground, "Sorry lord, it''s because Yue''er is not careful. I''m sorry." If he was allowed to drink the sober soup, of course she would sprinkle the soup. "Are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen rushed over, took Nangongrou''s hand distressedly, and checked it carefully, "Yue''er, is it burning you? Are you in pain?" "I don''t hurt, I have the concern of the prince, no matter how painful, I can''t feel it." Nangong Rou has not received Chu Xuanchen''s care for a long time. Therefore, her heart was sour, and tears flowed down. "Why are you crying? Did I blame you and make you sad?" Chu Xuanchen said, gently holding up Nangongrou''s small face, and wiping the tears from her face with her distinct fingers. "Sorry, this king should believe you, but this king has no confidence in himself. This king is afraid that you love Su Qishao, not this king, so you are so angry, sorry!" "My lord, why should I blame you? How can I be willing to blame you." Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes, her eyes feeling affectionate and pitiful. It turns out that she can only get his love by pretending to be Yun Ruoyue while he is drunk. Only then did she know that he, who is usually cold and cold, is loving a woman. He is so tender and warm. He really cared about this side of a woman, she had never seen it. "Yue''er, I''m sorry, this king should really believe you..." Chu Xuanchen said, stretched out his arm, and held Nangong softly in his arms. He greedily smelled her fragrance and closed his eyes. , Whispered, "Yue''er, are we reconciled? This king no matter whose child it is, this king will accept you, as long as you are willing to forget that person and forget him." Chapter 956： Demolished by Mozhu "Prince, Yue''er only loves you, and you are the only person in my heart. I just want to remember you, and I just want to give birth to you." Nangong Rou said softly with tears. Smelling the strong aroma of wine on his body made her feel so relieved. She was finally able to lean into his arms again. "Yue''er, you are so gentle tonight. You look good when you don''t quarrel with this king." Chu Xuanchen said, already reaching out his hand as if drunk, and raised Nangong''s soft chin, looking at her His red lips said dreamily, "No, the way you quarrel with this king is also good and beautiful." "Master, it turns out that Yue''er is so high in your heart. No matter what Yue''er does, will you forgive Yue''er?" Nangong Rou asked with red eyes. She was really jealous of Yun Ruoyue, she could get Chu Xuanchen''s love. "Of course, as long as you love this king, no matter what you do, this king will forgive you. But if you love other people, no, if you dare to love other people, this king will never forgive you." Chu Xuan Chen said coldly. "Don''t worry, the king is treated as a rock, the concubine is treated as a pampas grass, and the puffs are threaded like silk, and the rock is not transferred. Even if you change your heart, I will not change your heart." Nangong soft and affectionate said. "Yue''er." Chu Xuanchen yelled softly, looking at Nangong Rou''s red lips, and then gently covering them. Nangong Rou quickly closed her eyes and waited for the kiss to fall. "Prince, no! She is not the princess, she is the soft side concubine!" At this moment, Mo Zhu who rushed in suddenly roared. Immediately, Chu Xuanchen had already pushed Nangong Rou abruptly, stroking his head uncomfortably, only feeling a splitting headache, very uncomfortable. Nangong Rou was waiting for the kiss to fall, but before it fell, Mo Zhu rushed in. She stared at Mo Zhu bitterly, this **** dare to ruin her good deeds. "Bold, Mo Zhu, what are you doing? I and the prince are talking, how dare you rush in!" Nangong Rou shouted angrily. "I was outside just now, when I heard the prince calling Yue''er, I felt something was wrong, and after listening to it, I realized that you were posing as the princess here. Roubian concubine, you actually took advantage of the prince to be drunk and approached him as the princess, you So shameless!" Mo Zhu roared! When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he suddenly woke up like a dream. He raised his head, gave Nangong Rou a stubborn look, and then shook his head. Yun Ruoyue in front of him suddenly became Nangong Rou! His eyes widened suddenly, and most of the wine has woken up! He stared at Nangong Rou coldly. He thought of her as Yun Ruoyue just now and almost kissed her. Fortunately, Mo Zhu stopped in time. "How dare you pretend to be the princess, you are so bold!" Chu Xuanchen said, the towering body has coldly approached Nangongrou, like a lion, covering her petite figure. "Master, are you awake?" Nangong Rou was trembling with fear by his appearance, and quickly took a step back. "Bold, you dare to pretend to be a princess to deceive this king, come, drag her down, and never step into the Xingchen Pavilion for half a step!" Chu Xuanchen ordered angrily. "No, prince, what''s wrong with me pretending to be a princess? If it weren''t for you to refuse to see me and love me, why would I do such a shameful thing? You think I want to pretend to be her? You know I listen. How jealous and sad I am for those love words you said to her? I am also your wife, why don''t you treat us two unfairly with a bowl of water?" Nangongrou roared. Chapter 957： Want to kill her It turns out that the dream just now was just a flash in the pan, and it ended so soon. "You are not worthy! You are not even worthy of the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with her! Get out, get out of this king now!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily, pointing to the outside of the hall. "Lord, I was pregnant with your child, and you told me to get out. In your heart, what am I?" Nangong Rou shook his head in pain. "You are in the king''s heart, nothing! If you stay in the palace with peace of mind and give birth to this child, this king will leave you a way out. If you dare to pretend to be a princess and play tricks against this king, Wang absolutely does not show mercy! Get out!" Chu Xuanchen roared coldly under the stimulus of drinking. "No, I won''t go out, I have your child in my stomach, how can you be so patient, don''t you even care about our child? You are so cruel to his biological mother, you are not afraid that he will hate you in the future?" Nangong Speaking bitterly. At the mention of this child, Chu Xuanchen''s anger suddenly reached its peak. Had it not been for this child, how could he and Yun Ruoyue be separated? Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol that stimulated his brain, making him unable to control himself or himself. He suddenly roared, grabbing the sword on the wall, and facing Nangongrou with the tip of the sword coldly, "This king hates someone who dares to deceive this king. If you dare to pretend to be a princess, if you don''t roll, you will die in this king. Under the king''s sword!" Nangong Rou had been relying on not leaving, he could not bear it, and then drew the sword. "Please calm down the prince." At this moment, Mother Yue, who just ran out for a walk and showed off a few words to Feng''er, as soon as he came in, he saw the prince pointing his sword at Madam Rou, and everyone was paralyzed by fright. . "Madam, what are you doing in a daze? Go ahead, the prince drank too much and lost his mind. If you don''t leave, what will you do if you hurt the child in your abdomen?" Mother Yue hurriedly grabbed Nangong Rou and walked outside. Nangong Rou was shocked by Chu Xuanchen''s sword-drawing momentum just now, and now hearing what Mother Yue said, she hurriedly ran outside with Mother Yue. However, her body has been trembling and her legs are very soft. This escape posture is really embarrassing. Seeing that Nangong Rou was finally willing to leave, Chu Xuanchen coldly threw away the sword in his hand and sat down on the chair dejectedly. - Feiyue Pavilion. "Niang, I just heard Mother Yue say that the prince invited Concubine Roubian into the Star Pavilion, and she is eating with her." Feng Er listened to Mother Yue and walked into Feiyue Pavilion angrily after showing off. . "The Rou side concubine is his concubine, he accompanies her to dinner, it is right and proper." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "I dont know why the prince suddenly changed. Yesterday was fine. After being angry with you today, he started to pet his concubine. It seems that heirs are the most important thing in his heart. He finally made a choice. He chose Rou side concubine." Feng Er said angrily. Yun Ruoyue faintly looked at the medical book in her hand and did not speak. "Niang, what happened between you and the prince? Why did he suddenly change? You haven''t been favored so much, and you have fallen out of favor again, hey." Feng''er was really worried for her princess. The princess was in this situation, and she was not nervous at all. "It''s nothing, I was his enemy. He treats me like this is normal." Yun Ruoyue just didn''t expect that when he finished angry at her, he called Nangong Rou. He should think that Nangong Rou is the most suitable woman for him, right? At least, she was pregnant with his child. Chapter 958： Qi Shao wants to take a bath The next day, Su Qishao had already handed the letter to his cronies, and his cronies thought of ways to send it to the palace. He just returned to the Li Palace. After explaining with Yun Ruoyue, he returned to the wing room and prepared to find a place to take a bath. It''s not convenient to take a bath while pretending to be a woman, so he didn''t wash in the Liwang Mansion, but quietly ran to the restaurant outside to wash. Today, when he went out to work on errands, he was sweating all over. He smelled his body and suddenly felt a little sour, so he decided to wash himself fragrantly. At this moment, he saw Feng''er coming over and asked, "Feng''er, do you know where to take a shower?" "Do you want to take a bath? Fetch water and wash it in the tub. I just want to wash it. Or let''s wash it together. It saves water and trouble." Feng Er looked at Su Qishao seriously and said. Su Qishao glanced at her in surprise, his eyes filled with disgust, "You want me to take a bath with you?" "What''s the matter? Can''t it? It''s the same between our sisters. The tub is big enough for several people. We often wash together." Feng''er said. "I don''t want it, I don''t want to wash it with you, I want to wash it myself." Su Qishao said. "Cut, you don''t want to wash with me, I don''t want to wash with you yet." Feng Er gave Su Qishao a white look. If it weren''t for the sake of saving the princess, she wouldn''t pay attention to him. Feng''er was about to leave when he finished speaking, but was stopped by Su Qishao, "Wait, Sister Feng''er, can you help me get some hot water in? I want to take a bath." "You told me to fetch you hot water? Am I your girl? I only serve the princess and the empress, you are not worthy!" Feng Er gave Su Qishao a cold look and walked out. Su Qishao suddenly grinds his teeth with anger. He eats spicy food in Su Mansion and has a lot of servants to wait on him, but he wants to be a maid here and be angry with others. Had it not been for Xiaoyue''er, he wouldn''t have endured this. At this moment, he suddenly saw a few sneaky heads outside the door, and he fixed his eyes. Isn''t the wretched big head Moli''s? He suddenly moved his mind, shyly tossing his hair, red lips and sighed with a sad expression on his face, "Hey, a weak woman who has no power to hold a chicken can''t carry so much water at all. Who can help? Help others, help them get some water, let them soak in a beautiful bath." "Qiqi, do you want someone to help you fetch water? We can." Mo Li, who had been peeking outside, had already pulled Mo Zhu and the others, and jumped out. He seems to have forgotten that these seven-seven are a 1.9-meter-high female man, and their martial arts are even stronger than theirs. "Ah, Brother Mo, why are you here? People want to take a bath, but no one fetches water for them." Qiqi shook her body pathetically. "Don''t worry, we will help you fight, Mo Zhu, Li San, Liu Ruyan, don''t you hurry up and ask someone to fetch water, Qiqi will take a bath, come on!" Mo Li anxiously ordered his brother NS. "Why are we again? Didn''t you agree to it yourself?" Mo Zhu''s mouth twitched. "If you ask you to go, what do you do with so much nonsense, don''t you want your elder brother to be happy? Do you want me to be a bachelor, or do you want our Mo family to be the queen?" Mo Li glared at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu gave Mo Li a blank look. After the Mo family was incessant, he gritted his teeth and led the brothers to fetch water. Half an hour later, Su Qishao finally took a beautiful bath. After he finished soaking, he realized that he had forgotten to bring in the clothes he changed. Chapter 959： Mo Lis suspicion At this moment, he saw Mo Li was standing outside like a wooden stake, holding a bucket of hot water in his hand, waiting to add water to him at any time. This service is really good. He coughed slightly, "Brother Mo, I seem to have forgotten to bring in a change of clothes. Can you bring it in for me?" "Help you get your clothes in?" Mo Li had a nosebleed with excitement at the thought of this scene. "Yeah, it''s not convenient for people to come out, so I have to ask you for help." Su Qishao said shyly. After speaking, he turned his face and almost couldn''t help but vomit. "Okay, I''ll come in right away." Mo Li said, put down the bucket, picked up the clean clothes folded on the chair, and walked in nervously. "Brother Mo, close your eyes, don''t take a peek." Su Qishao said shyly. "Don''t worry, don''t look at evil, don''t listen to evil, I won''t peek." Mo Li said, closing his eyes like a gentleman, and walked in gropingly. "Just put your clothes on that shelf and go out." Su Qishao said. "Okay." Mo Li said, like a blind man, groping to find the shelf, and hung up his clothes. "Ah, there are bugs!" Suddenly, only when Qiqi exclaimed, Mo Li suddenly opened his eyes, "Where are the bugs, where?" He opened his eyes and saw that Qiqi was raising her hand to hit the insects, and her body was exposed from the water. In an instant, he saw Qiqi''s strong chest muscles. He was immediately stunned, "Qiqi, how did you change..." "Ah! Pervert!" Qiqi was so frightened that he buried her body in the tub, wrapped her hands around her chest, and shouted at Mo Li, "Mo Li, you pervert, you dare to peek at me, don''t you get out of here? go out!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I''m leaving now." Mo Li quickly walked away in embarrassment. How could Qiqi''s chest become smaller. Seeing Mo Li''s back, Su Qishao panicked for a moment. Wouldn''t Mo Li find out that he was a man? Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now and buried his body in the water. Now he only hopes that Mo Li will not doubt him, so that he can take the princess away. Mo Li just walked out and saw Feng''er approaching. Feng''er saw Mo Li run out of the room where Qiqi was bathing, and immediately glared at him. " "Feng''er, I am not a gangster, don''t get me wrong, I just sent clothes to Qiqi..." Mo Li blushed and explained. "Don''t explain to me, I don''t want to listen, go to Qiqi who loves you." Feng''er turned black and left. Mo Li was stunned on the spot, why did Feng''er hate him so much? He did nothing wrong. - After taking a shower and changing clothes, Su Qishao walked out. He felt a little melancholy, worried that he was exposed. Mo Li is relatively simple, maybe he didn''t realize that he was a man, right? Fortunately, he didn''t wash his face or hair when he took a shower just now, so he still has makeup on his face and the bun is still there. "Qiqi, it turns out that you are here. Let me find it. The princess''s kite flew to the tree. The prince is not at home, and your lightness is the highest in the palace. Go and help the princess to get the kite." At this time, Qing''er, the maid beside the eldest princess, hurriedly walked over. "Don''t go." Su Qishao turned away coldly. He hated the arrogant and arrogant princess, so he didn''t want to help her. "What? The eldest princess told you to go, how dare you not go, you are so brave, how dare you disobey the princess'' orders." Qinger said angrily. Chapter 960： Saved the eldest princess "I''m from the princess, of course, I only work for the princess. I don''t know who the eldest princess is." Su Qishao said coldly. "You, you are really lawless, you don''t even put the princess in your eyes. You wait, I will tell the princess, let the princess drive you out." Qing''er aired. "Sister Qing''er, the princess climbed up the tree to pick up the kite by herself, but the branch she stepped on broke and she couldn''t get down from it. Hurry up, find someone to rescue her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support it. Will fall." At this time, a little girl ran over anxiously. "What?" Qing''er stomped her feet in a hurry and almost fainted. "Women are trouble!" At this moment, Su Qishao cursed, and he lifted his toes, performing light work, and flew to the busy place nearby. At this moment, the eldest princess was holding the branches above her tightly with her hands, and her whole body was suspended below, several feet above the ground. Aunt Mei and the maids below were frightened. "Quickly, go get the quilt so that you can catch the princess." Aunt Mei anxiously ordered. "Yes, Aunt Mei." "Help, who will save this palace, this palace is almost unable to support it." At this time, the princess on the tree screamed heartbreakingly. Aunt Mei said anxiously: "Princess, they have already called for someone, you must hold on, you must hold on." "No, this palace is going to be unable to hold it anymore, and the hand of this palace is about to be broken. Go and call the guards to save this palace..." the princess cried out in a panic. She looked down, and she was several feet above the ground now. Once she fell, she would probably die. "The maidservant has sent someone to call, but they haven''t come yet." Aunt Mei was anxious. If something happens to the eldest princess, she will not survive. "No, this palace can''t hold it anymore, this palace is about to let go..." The princess said with difficulty, already letting go of one hand, urgently, and also letting go of the other hand. Immediately, she fell straight down from the tree like a rag. Just when she thought she would be thrown to death, suddenly, not far away, a stunning figure flew over with light effort. As soon as Su Qishao flew over, he saw that the eldest princess was falling. He quickly flew over, leaped and lifted his hands, and caught the eldest princess from mid-air, and hugged him tightly. Finally, he held the princess in the air for a few turns before slowly landing. The light posture was graceful and unrestrained, looking really like a beautiful picture scroll. The eldest princess thought that she was bound to die, but she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes, she met a stunning face and his warm and generous embrace. Oh my! She didn''t even die, Qiqi saved her, and Qiqi came in time. "Wow, Qiqi''s light work is so powerful. Once she comes, the princess will be saved." "Seven-seven martial arts are high and powerful, and they are outstanding. Fortunately, she rushed to save the princess in time. She is great." The eldest princess also glanced at Su Qishao moved, "Thank you, Qiqi." "It''s okay, it''s a trivial matter." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he quickly let go of the princess. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the kite still hanging on the tree. He didn''t even think about it. He spun around and flew into the sky, and quickly flew to the top of the tree. With a gentle stretch of his jade hand, he took the kite. Come down. Then, he flew slowly to the ground, handed the kite to the princess, and said coldly: "Princess, your kite." Chapter 961： Want to harm "Thank you, Qiqi, you are so kind." The princess was even more grateful now. Others were also fascinated by Qiqi''s handsome demeanor. The eldest princess looked at Qiqi carefully, and found that this appearance was a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, she said: "Qiqi, I seem to have seen you somewhere, so familiar." "There are many similar people in this world, and the princess must have admitted the wrong person. If it''s okay, Qiqi will retreat first." After Su Qishao finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave. "Ah! There are mice here, and some mice have come out!" At this moment, Qing''er suddenly exclaimed. She exclaimed, everyone saw a big mouse running on the ground, and Huarong suddenly screamed with fright. The eldest princess also looked scared, "Ah, mouse, run, there is a mouse." Su Qishao silently glanced at everyone, suddenly lifted the skirt, stepped up with a stride, and stomped on the big mouse fiercely! Immediately, blood splattered, and the mouse was killed instantly. "Oh my God, Qiqi is too cruel!" Qing''er looked at the dead mouse, vomiting with nausea. The women here were terribly scared, Qiqi was not scared at all, and trampled the mouse to death. She is really a different woman. Su Qishao didn''t even look at them, turned around and left. "This woman who practices martial arts is really different." The princess said tremblingly, staring at his back. - In the afternoon, after the eldest princess finished her lunch break, she led Qinger to the back garden of the palace to relax. Who knew that when the two men walked to the gate of the garden, they heard several servants discussing something quietly. "This seven-seven, dare to pour foot wash on Concubine Roubian. We must give her some color and take revenge on Concubine Roubian." "Of course, Concubine Roubian is not easy to bully, she is also the master of the palace, Qiqi, a lowly maid, dare to bully her. But these Qiqi martial arts are strong and difficult to deal with. In the kitchen, put laxatives in his meals and pour her to death!" "How can I be sure which meal belongs to her? What if someone else eats the meal?" "It''s okay, everyone in Feiyue Pavilion deserves to die anyway. Let''s go down more and let everyone in Feiyue Pavilion eat it. All of them have diarrhea. Qiqi is also in it. She will definitely eat it. She can be regarded as taking revenge for the side concubine empress." "But Feiyue Pavilion also has a small kitchen, what if they don''t come to the big kitchen to cook?" "No, I have observed that these days, Feng''er and the others will come to the big kitchen to cook, because they heard that the princess is not in good health and can''t smell the oily smoke, so they all cook in the big kitchen for the time being." "Okay, then I will prepare laxatives to purge them to death!" "Bold! If it weren''t what this palace had heard, this palace would have no idea that the palace has something like yours!" The eldest princess couldn''t bear it, and led Qing''er out to the three slaves and maidservants. Roared. "Ah, it''s the eldest princess. See the princess for the servants." When the three servants of Yurou Pavilion saw the eldest princess walk out, they were so frightened that they knelt to the ground. "You are all the maids of Yurou Pavilion? This palace did not expect that you would dare to talk about harming people here with Rou''er on your back. It is simply a hindrance to Rou''er. With this palace in, you don''t want to harm people in the palace. Qing''er, go and ask someone to arrest them, and the palace will deal with it personally." The princess said angrily. Chapter 962： Princess Disposal "Sister Huang, what happened?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er, who were passing by, heard the movement here and hurried over. Yun Ruoyue was uncomfortable, and she came to the garden to relax, but she didn''t expect to meet the princess. Seeing Yun Ruoyue, the eldest princess brushed her sleeves coldly, "You are here just right, how do you manage the palace? My palace just passed by here and heard these maids discussing that they want to put in your food. I want to take the laxatives and want to make Qiqi and you. If I didn''t catch them on the spot, Qiqi would have been victimized. You are the mistress of the house, you said, what should I do with these three people?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and saw that these three people weren''t the maidservants who spoke ill of her in Yurou Pavilion last time? She was worried that she could not find an excuse to deal with them. Today came just right. She said coldly: "Bold, you guys, you dare to frame the people of Feiyue Pavilion, come here, drag them out, hit twenty big boards, and then drive them out of the palace!" "I beg the princess for mercy, we know we were wrong, we just said casually, we didn''t dare to take medicine." The maidservants knelt down immediately and interceded for themselves in fear. Yun Ruoyue glanced at them coldly, "Don''t you guys always like it, chewing people''s tongue behind your back? Today, you dare to hurt others. My Li Palace has strict rules, and you can''t wait for the slaves to come. People, catch them for my concubine!" "Wait!" At this moment, Nangongrou, dressed in bright red and gorgeously dressed, walked over coldly, surrounded by Mother Yue and others. "Sister Huang, elder sister, what happened, why did elder sister deal with the people in Yurou Pavilion?" Nangongrou walked over, staring at Yun Ruoyue insidiously. "You ask them yourself, these are all good slaves that you brought up, and even your concubine dare to harm! In time, I''m afraid I will dare to harm the prince too!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When the eldest princess heard that they were going to harm Chu Xuanchen, her face suddenly became pale, "Rou''er, these three maids are your subordinates, how do you manage them? Just now my palace passed by here and heard them say, Put laxatives in the meals of Feiyue Pavilion girls to poison Qiqi. Qiqi is the savior of this palace. How can they be allowed to poison? These three people, you''d better give this palace an explanation!" "Emperor Sister, is there any misunderstanding in this? The three of them haven''t talked much, have you heard it wrong?" Nangong said softly and quietly. She is now pregnant with the princes heirs, and her status is different from the past. Her people cannot be left to their disposal. Otherwise she would lose face. Besides, these three people worked for her, how could she not protect them. If the conviction is really convicted, people might think that she instigated her, and she will really be unable to argue. "My palace got it wrong? My palace and Qing''er heard it really, how could they get it wrong, they are indeed going to poison Qiqi!" said the long princess. "Is what the princess said is true?" Nangong swept to the kneeling three people softly. "No, it''s not true. The servants and servants didn''t want to poison Qiqi. We were just joking. Maybe the princess misunderstood." "Yes, ma''am, we are all joking, you must save us, we are innocent." "Madam, we also vented a few words because Qiqi spilled your footwashing water, and felt sorry for you, and wanted to fight for you. We didn''t have any harm at all, so please let the princess show us the lesson." Chapter 963： Sophistry When the three of them saw Nangong Rou, they knew that they could quibble, so they quickly began to quibble. Nangong Rou suddenly sighed, and stepped forward to graciously hold the eldest princess''s hand, "Emperor Sister, they should not be so courageous, did you hear it wrong? Or, they just made a joke and dare not really Those who do that kind of thing. Or, for the sake of my face, the punishment will be lighter, and they will not be allowed to eat tonight, and the entire palace must be cleaned up?" Being supported by Nangong Rou, the princess suddenly hesitated. The relationship between the two has always been very good, Nangong Rou said that she really didn''t want to save her face. She hesitated. Favor debt, it''s really hard to refuse. "Emperor Sister, they are trying to poison people with medicine in Prince Li''s Mansion. This is not a place where you can talk about human feelings. This kind of thing is unkind, and they have prejudices against the master. Believe it or not, if you forgive them today, they will not only not They will be grateful, but will feel resentment, and continue to give birth to poison. What if they poison you or the prince?" Yun Ruoyue coldly reminded her when she saw the eldest princess hesitate. "Sister, they are all my people, who do you call them? You question their character, you question my character. If you forgive them today, they will have a small life. I will only be grateful to you, and treat you better, how dare you hurt others? Moreover, they are just joking, they are not so courageous at all. Did you find a handle and wanted to deal with me?" Before the princess had spoken, Nangong Rou had already brushed her sleeves and said angrily. The eldest princess glanced at her. She hasn''t discovered yet that Rou''er, who has always been gentle as water, will have such a fierce side. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "Just kidding? Who would make fun of other people''s wealth and life? They can administer laxatives today and poison tomorrow! Those who dare to harm my concubine today will dare to harm my concubine tomorrow. For this kind of mindfulness The bad servants must be completely eliminated, and they cannot stay in the palace, lest there be endless misfortunes!" "Sister, they have served in the palace for many years. They are old people in the palace. They have no credit and hard work. Do you want to kill them because they are my people? If they are beaten and driven out of the palace, Who else dares to ask for them, waiting for them, there is only a dead end. Could it be that I am a concubine, can''t protect my subordinates? Sister, I know you have been resentful of me, last time I embroidered silk mask Give it to you, you dont want it. You think Im going to poison the spa, right? Am I that vicious? I knelt to you at the time and wanted to beg you for forgiveness. In the end, Qiqi deliberately brought foot washing water. Splash me. According to your rules, do you have to deal with this seven-seven-seven, and you have to hit twenty bans to drive out of the Li Palace?" Nangong Rou burst into tears when she thought of her sadness. The princess also knew about the last time Nangong Rou was washed by Qiqi, and she comforted her at that time. Seeing her crying uncomfortably, she patted her shoulder and comforted: "rou''er, don''t feel sad, Qiqi splashing footwash is different from their poisoning. Qiqi is not careful. They did it deliberately, and the two should not be confused. However, I understand your feelings. Anyone who is splashed with footwash will be sad." Chapter 964： Be the first to file a complaint "Emperor Sister, you said last time that Qiqi is a vicious-hearted person, saying she did it on purpose." Nangong Rou asked incredulously. When she filed a complaint with the eldest princess last time, the eldest princess scolded Qiqi very badly. Why did she suddenly change today? Also, when did Qiqi become the savior of the princess? The princess cleared her throat in embarrassment, "Last time I didnt understand Qiqi and misunderstood her. Today I climbed a tree to pick up a kite and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qiqi flew over to save me, so I picked it up. A life back. Qiqi can see righteousness and courage. It shows that she is a woman with a chivalrous heart. It can be seen that she has a kind heart. She should not be the kind of person who will deliberately throw others." "Sister Xie Huang rectified Qiqi, Qiqi was smart and smart, with a blue heart, and a kind heart. It was absolutely impossible to deliberately punish the concubine. The prince was there at the time. Knowing that Qiqi was careless, he forgave her. Roubian concubine, don''t you even dare to question the disposition of the prince?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Rou''er dare not, how can Rou''er question the prince." Nangongrou gritted her teeth and said. "What''s going on?" At this moment, there was a chilling voice at the entrance of the garden. Everyone raised their eyes and saw that Chu Xuanchen was already surrounded by Mo Li and they came over in majesty. He has a cold look, his eyes are cold, and his face is cold like a stranger. He wore a black brocade robe embroidered with golden auspicious clouds, a golden crown on his head, a jade belt around his waist, deep and three-dimensional features, well-defined outlines, sword eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and his eyes came like cold stars, and his body looked like light, all of a sudden Attracting everyone''s attention. "See the prince." Nangong softly walked down the people, and immediately saluted him. "No ceremony, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with them?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. After asking, his gaze fell on Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she also touched his gaze. Seeing his deep and slightly painful gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her. As soon as she saw him, her hand naturally touched her lower abdomen, as if she was guarding something. His mood is even more sad. The throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, unable to breathe. "My lord, you came just right, the thing is like this. My three maidservants, because I was splashed by Qiqi to wash my feet and hugged me, made a few jokes behind my back, but my sister was If you want to beat them, you have to drive them out of the palace, and ask the prince to do well and forgive them!" Nangong Rou hurriedly stepped forward, preemptively, and described the matter to Chu Xuanchen. However, in her description, the three vital servants became the white lotus who joked for her. The princess has become a fierce mistress who is reasonable and unforgiving. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "The prince, the emperor can testify that it is the emperor who heard them discussing here with her own ears to put laxatives in the meals of Lord Feiyue, the purpose is to harm Qiqi and also Feiyue by the way. People from the Pavilion. Just ask, they are so bold that they want to poison the palace. How can such people be merciless?" "Is that so, Sister Huang?" Chu Xuanchen asked the princess for confirmation. "Yes, I heard it with my own ears. But they are Rou''er''s people, I think, they may just talk to Rou''er, they don''t want to really harm people. Or, just forget it. , Give them another chance to make up for their work, I believe Rou''er will teach them well. The princess still looked at the love of the sun and spoke for the three maids. Chapter 965： Heavy "Yes, prince, you just look at the concubines, please spare them. The concubines are pregnant, and their bodies are not good. Thanks to them for taking care of them. There are signs of miscarriage before the concubines, thanks to their serving. They are the heroes of the palace, and they didnt really harm people. They just talked casually, just joking, its harmless, just punishing them a little and punishing them to do more work." Nangong Rou stiffened her belly and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "My sister has always been kind, I believe you will agree." She is taking the child in her belly, to blog. She Bo, Chu Xuanchen will spare these three people because of this heir and listen to her. "You said they want to poison the people of Feiyue Pavilion?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly turned cold, and his tall body, approaching Nan Gongrou, stared at her coldly. Nangongrou took a step back in fright, "It''s not the prince, they just want to take laxatives and teach Qiqi a lesson, not poison." "Bold slaves and maids, dare to poison the palace, come, drag them out, hit fifty slabs, and then expel them from the palace!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly gave an order, and everyone was trembling with fright. All three of them were trembling with fright and their faces were pale. They thought that Nangong Rou was pregnant with heirs, and the prince would look at the heirs of the palace, give her face and spare them their lives. Unexpectedly, the prince would not give even the slightest affection. "The prince is forgiving, the maidservant knew she was wrong, and the maidservant would never dare anymore." "Madam, please help us plead with the prince. We didn''t mean it, we just said casually, we didn''t want to harm anyone, and beg the prince to spare us our lives." "Madam, please." They won''t even want to survive if these fifty boards are hit. "Lord..." Nangong Rou was interrupted by Chu Xuanchen coldly when she wanted to plead, "Did you instruct them to do this?" "No, I don''t know what they are discussing, please let the prince Mingjian." Nangong Rou shook her head quickly. People couldn''t be saved, how could they get in. "This king believes in you, you wouldn''t think of such a stupid way." Chu Xuanchen looked at her meaningfully. If she wants to poison, she will only poison people directly, and how can she only use laxatives. "Thank you for your trust." Nangongrou felt cold in her neck and sweated all over her body. Yun Ruoyue glanced at them coldly. It was ironic that Chu Xuanchen would rather believe in Nangong Rou than her. Without Chu Xuanchen''s instructions, Mo Li and the others had already stepped forward and dragged the three maids down. At this time, there were only three handmaid cries and begging for mercy in the air. If they had known that they would not beg for mercy, and directly let the princess play 20 tactics, it would be better than the prince''s fifty tactics. Compared with the prince, the princess is still kind. The voice gradually faded away, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, clasped her wrist, pulled her up and walked towards Xingchen Pavilion, looking extremely domineering, and she was stunned by the sight of Princess Long and Nangong Rou. At this time, there was a pale pink figure sitting on a big tree not far away, dangling long legs, watching all this quietly. He raised his eyebrows and his red lips were coldly hooked. He didn''t expect that the princess would actually speak for him. It seems that she is not as disgusting as she is on the surface, she is still a bit conscience, but her brain is lacking, and she can''t distinguish who is a good person and who is a bad person. Nangongrou was led by the nose, but I don''t know yet. Seeing Xiao Yue''er being dragged away by Chu Xuanchen domineeringly, his heart suddenly became tight, and he hurriedly performed light work and ran after him. If Chu Xuanchen dared to hurt Xiao Yue''er again, he would take her away directly. Chapter 966： A bowl of saffron Seeing Chu Xuanchen directly pulling Yun Ruoyue away, Nangong Rou''s eyes were full of jealousy. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s indifference towards Yun Ruoyue, she knew that her last reminder had worked. Chu Xuanchen must know that Yun Ruoyue is pregnant, and heard that they had a big fight last time. But everyone didn''t know about it, indicating that Chu Xuanchen was hiding it for her. Tell the truth, she forbeared for a while, and when Yun Ruoyue''s belly was big, she personally exposed her, ruining her and making her notorious. - Chu Xuanchen directly took Yun Ruoyue into the Xingchen Pavilion, and he grabbed her by the hand and threw her onto the bed. Yun Ruoyue fell on the bed. Fortunately, his strength seemed to be great, but he didn''t really exert any strength, otherwise he would fall into the child''s belly. She stood up coldly, staring at him sharply, "What do you want to do?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at her coldly, and suddenly ordered outside, "Come here, bring the medicine in." Immediately, the famous noodle maid brought in a bowl of black, strong-smelling Chinese medicine. As soon as Yun Ruoyue smelled that smell, she could tell what it was. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in shock, holding her belly, and backing two steps, "This is saffron, what are you doing with this medicine?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t answer her, but nodded to the maid, and the maid put down the medicine bowl, lowered her head, and stepped back respectfully. "This is my confidant, and even Mo Li and the others dont know it. This medicine was prepared by my king. Only the three of us know about your pregnancy. However, after she has boiled this bowl of medicine, she will go on her own. It''s broken. So this secret will never be known to anyone except you and me." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Yun Ruoyue''s pupils dilated suddenly, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "You are going to force me to take saffron and want me to shed this child? Why are you?" "Just because this king is your husband, you and Su Qishao did such a scandalous thing that betrayed this king. It is the bottom line that this king can keep you. After drinking this bowl of saffron, I will draw a clear line with him. To you, Princess Li!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "No, I don''t drink it. This child is mine. In my stomach, you have no right to kill him." Yun Ruoyue shook her head excitedly. "If you want to be the Princess Li, he must die. If you want this king to let you go, he must die too. You''d better drink the medicine and be honest and obedient. This king will treat you like before. I give you all honor, otherwise..." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was deep, and his eyes were darker than before. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with despair and heartache in her eyes, and she smiled coldly: "You don''t need to be distracted, I don''t want to be Princess Li, I have sent someone into the palace to ask the emperor for resignation. I also found a good father for the child, don''t worry!" "What, dare you!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. He didn''t expect that she had already mentioned peace to the emperor, she actually dared! "What am I afraid of? You think Yun Ruoyue is a bully! You drink this bowl of saffron, but I don''t drink it!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up the bowl of medicine and slammed it on the ground. ! Hearing a "bang" sound, the bowl of broken medicine flew, and the hall was full of a strong smell of Chinese medicine. And Yun Ruoyue had taken out a fully charged electric shock device from her cloth bag, clenched her hands, and tremblingly pointed at Chu Xuanchen, "If you dare to kill the child in my stomach, I will fight you!" Chapter 967： Do something devilish Chu Xuanchen glanced at the electric shock device in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and walked towards her step by step. His tall body envelops her petite, she squeezed the electric shock device and backed straight, "Don''t come here, come here, I will die with you, you haven''t seen the power of this weapon before, I told you You, it can electrocute people!" "Hehe, in your heart, who is this king?" Chu Xuanchen''s throat was a little bit sorrowful. Does she think he is a beast, a demon? She was going to die with him. He never wanted to hurt her. Thinking of Chu Xuanchen wanting to kill her own child, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said angrily: "In my heart, you are a demon, an out-and-out demon. I have asked the emperor for resignation, as long as the emperor agrees. , There is no relationship between us. I ask you to let me out, don''t imprison me here, I want to go out!" Yun Ruoyue said, she must go outside. But before she took two steps, her arm was grabbed by Chu Xuanchen''s big palm. She quickly took out the electric shock device and was about to give him an electric. Who knew that when he buckled his backhand, he squeezed her wrist tightly. Her wrist suddenly hurt, and the pain caused her to let go of her hand suddenly, and the electric shock device fell to the ground. With a quick kick, Chu Xuanchen kicked the electric shock device far away so that she could see but couldn''t touch it. Seeing her movements, his eyes were already filled with anger. He suddenly grabbed her hand and threw her body onto the bed, and the tall body covered it with great strength, "Since you said Ben The king is a devil. If this king doesnt do something devilish, Im really sorry for this title. Yun Ruoyue, this king has spoiled you for too long, spoiled you for too long, every time I want to spoil you, I will be pushed away by you. This time , This king wants to exercise his right to be a husband!" After speaking, he clasped her hands with one hand, and started tearing her clothes with the other. "What do you want to do? Chu Xuanchen, you beast, I''m pregnant, please let me go." Yun Ruoyue looked at him in horror. "Don''t worry, there is a child in your womb, and this king will be very gentle with you. This king will not hurt the child in your womb in this way. Obedient, this king will not hurt you." Chu Xuanchen said. , Has suppressed her feet with her legs, controlled her, and made her unable to move. He endured it for too long, really wanting to get her. He pampered her for too long and gave her freedom and a chic life. He must get her today. He doesn''t want to be a gentleman anymore, because then he will never get her. "You won''t hurt him in this way, will you use other more ruthless methods? For example, forcibly pouring medicine? Chu Xuanchen, you are so ruthless, you let me go!" Chu Xuanchen''s strength aroused the cloud. Ruo Yue''s rebellious heart. She kicked her legs fiercely, too excited to calm down. At this moment, there was a fierce fight outside, with the sound of swords colliding. "Mo Li, let me in, I want to see the princess!" It was Su Qishao''s voice. He did not change his voice, but used his original voice, which Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had heard. Chu Xuanchen was startled suddenly. "Qiqi, it turns out that you are Su Qishao, I had already suspected you, but I didn''t expect you to be!" Mo Li said with some heartache. "Don''t talk nonsense, all give way to my son, my son wants to see the princess, my son wants to take her away!" Su Qishao roared. "The princess is a member of my Li Palace, you don''t want to take her away!" Mo Li said coldly. Chapter 968： Qiqi was originally Su Qishao "Mo Li, if you don''t let go, don''t blame this world''s subordinates for being merciless!" Su Qishao''s voice trembled a little, he was afraid that he would go in late and Chu Xuanchen would hurt Yun Ruoyue. "Everyone, go together, surround Su Qishao, don''t let him break into the Star Pavilion." Mo Li gave an order, and Mo Zhu, Liu Ruyan, Li San and others had already led the guards and headed towards Su Qishao. Surround. "Dare to stop this son, right? Be careful that this son''s hidden weapon does not have long eyes, so that you will pierce your stomach, and you will not die!" Su Qishao said, and shot a string of poison darts. Mo Li held the sword against him, and said: "Su Qishao, the prince has secretly issued an arrest warrant for you. You''d better capture it with your hands, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he took a deep look at Su Qishao. He is reminding him to go fast. The prince has already laid a net of heaven and earth, if he does not leave quickly, I am afraid he will not have much time! He knew that the concubine and Su Qishao were innocent, but the prince didn''t believe it. Once the prince catches Su Qishao, he will be more fierce than good. "Yes, everyone, try their best to capture Su Qishao, the prince said, you want to see people alive, and you want to see the corpse!" Li San shouted angrily, he and Su Qishao had no relationship. They didn''t expect that Su Qishao would pretend to be a maid and come to the Li Palace, where the people were in the Palace, and they left them looking for nothing for many days. Had it not been for Su Qishao rushing over to see the princess, he had leaked his voice and revealed his martial arts skills, they would still be kept in the dark by him. "If you want to kill my son, see if you have this ability. Come on, let''s go together and see who kills whom." Suddenly, there was the sound of fighting with swords and swords outside, and the sound threw people''s hearts. Yun Ruoyue panicked suddenly. Why did Su Qishao come and reveal his identity? Chu Xuanchen''s strength is so strong, he must be fierce and auspicious. Seeing the worry on her face, Chu Xuanchen''s expression became darker, "This king did not expect that Qiqi is Su Qishao, and he would sneak in as a maid for you. This king really didn''t expect your feelings to be affected. It''s so deep that he couldn''t break in, so he actually used this method. Yun Ruoyue, do you all treat this king as fools?" As soon as he finished roaring and waved his big hand, he tore off Yun Ruoyue''s clothes, exposing her white and round shoulders. "He pretends to be a maid and just wants to see me. There is innocence between me and him, and nothing has happened to us." Yun Ruoyue said. "It turns out you knew it a long time ago, meaning that you know that the person this king hates the most, approaching you as a maid, you didn''t draw a line with him, and you left her in Feiyue Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue, you What does it mean? Is it because you like him to protect him. Or, this is the way you said good fornication. He wants to break in now, is it to protect you and your children?" Chu Xuanchen His eyes are scarlet, and his eyes are deceived to kill. "I didn''t, neither did he. This child is not his, it has nothing to do with him, please don''t hurt the innocent... Um..." Yun Ruoyue was about to plead, but Chu Xuanchen''s lips swallowed her words into her throat. . Chu Xuanchen bit her lips frantically and pulled her clothes forcefully. His kisses came quickly and densely, like a violent storm, eagerly, bravely, and predatory. Yun Ruoyue had no power to resist. She wanted to resist, but he was constrained by her hands and feet. He was too strong, and she couldn''t resist at all. Thinking of his distrust, her tears flowed down. Chapter 969： Cant love The tears fell drop by drop from the eye sockets, like broken beads. Chu Xuanchen''s lips suddenly tasted salty and wet tears. He raised his eyes to see that she was in tears. At that moment, his steely heart suddenly softened. She didn''t even resist, she just shed tears silently, her eyes were blank, and she looked at him steadfastly. "Yue''er, don''t worry, this king will be very gentle to you, and this king will not hurt you." Chu Xuanchen is a softhearted man only when facing Yun Ruoyue. He couldn''t see her tears, he lowered his head, cupped her little face, gently kissed her tears, and gently kissed her eyebrows, lips and neck. And outside, there was the sound of fierce fighting, the sound of weapons rubbing everywhere, the howling of weapons being broken, the guards being injured, and Su Qishao''s sharp and flustered footsteps. Gently, Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes and kissed her lightly. His eyes were intoxicated, and the kiss was lingering, cautious, every kiss was very careful, for fear of hurting her. Yun Ruoyue thought he would face the violent storms of Chu Xuanchen, but he did not. He kissed her so tenderly, as soft as he was treating a rare treasure. As soon as she raised her head, she saw his eyes, both angry and forbearing, and mixed with deep heartache. Her heart also ached. Chu Xuanchen kissed, and said with great pain: "Why can other men own you, but this king never get it? Why can you have children with other men but not this king? Why is he I can have you, but my king can''t?" He questioned Yun Ruoyue sadly like a child who wanted to eat candy but couldn''t get it. He obviously loves her and treats her as a treasure, but he can''t love her. He felt so frustrated that he couldn''t even conquer his beloved woman. So he was furious, heartbroken, heartache, thinking of this, he began to untie her belt. - Outside, Su Qishao used his own power to fight dozens of masters. He was already wounded, battered, and his face covered with blood. But he still looked like a fighter, holding a red tasseled spear snatched from the guards, standing strong and standing firm. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen hadn''t come out for such a long time. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Suddenly, he had picked up a red spear and smashed all the way, attacking Moli and them. Mo Li saw Su Qishao desperately rushing over, and remembered the desperate prince who had saved the princess. They could disregard their lives for the sake of the princess. He immediately admired Su Qishao. There were obviously many wounds and bleeding on his body, but he still rushed forward bravely like a **** of death. Unfortunately, their strength is like a copper wall and an iron wall, and Su Qishao alone can''t break it. "Su Qishao, we have many people, even if we fight with you, we will also kill you. The princess is destined to be our prince''s woman, you can leave, and you can keep alive." Mo Li saw Su Qishao desperately. It was blood, and he refused to give up, so I had to persuade him to leave. He has violated the prince''s order, and he will definitely be punished by the prince. But seeing Su Qishao''s infatuation, he remembered Qiqi, and admired his courage, suddenly couldn''t bear it, and decided to tell him to go. When the time comes, he will resist any squalls and rains. Su Qishao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and the evil sneered, "If I can''t see the princess in peace, I will not leave. We are confidants and friends. I can''t leave her alone to face Chu Xuan. Chen. Go, go together, give birth, give birth together." "Do you think our prince will hurt the princess? He loves the princess more than anyone else. Believe me, he will never hurt the princess. You go." Mo Li said. Su Qishao smiled coldly, his smile was very sad, even if he was bruised and exhausted, he still didn''t give up, but persisted. If he doesn''t leave, he must wait until Xiaoyue''er comes out. Even if he is dead, he will also die here. Chapter 970： Reluctantly let her go What a shaft! Mo Li shook his head helplessly, and had to continue to increase the number of people to resist Su Qishao. In the hall, Chu Xuanchen just wanted to untie Yun Ruoyue''s belt when she saw her closing her eyes and turning her face sideways, tears falling from her face, she turned her head sideways in agony as if she was seeing death as home. Seeing her incomparably painful but forced to endure the appearance, he suddenly stopped. When he was young, he heard from the grandmother in the palace that a woman is the most dangerous in the first three months of pregnancy. If a man has **** with a woman, it may cause a woman to miscarry, which will harm the woman''s body. Back then, his mother''s queen became pregnant, and the father and the queen were very fond of his mother. When the queen became pregnant, he kept holding back and did not touch her. Some ministers offered beauties to the emperor, but the emperor was unmoved, and only the queen was in his heart. And another violent minister, after learning that his wife was first pregnant, still abused her wife after drinking, causing her wife to hemorrhage on the spot, and the child had a miscarriage. His wife also suffered from the miscarriage. The ministers wifes natal family was also serving as an official. Her father reported the matter to the main hall. His father then dismissed the minister from the position of the minister, saying that if a man doesnt love his own woman or not, he hurts him so much that he is not worthy of doing it. The imperial court commander. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt cold in his heart and stopped untying her belt. If he forced her at this time, would he still be Chu Xuanchen? He was crushed by her tears, and he couldn''t bear to continue, so he stopped. If he does this, he may harm her child and her body, which is contrary to his dream of wishing her happiness. He was also afraid that she would not forgive her. This child is her cherished. Even if he hates and is unwilling, he naturally wants to protect what she cares about. His heart was incomparably broken, and he was struggling fiercely inside. He was so confused just now that he felt that he could not get her heart and wanted to get her people. Only those who get her can conquer her heart. But he stopped. Yun Ruoyue was preparing to meet the storm, but found that Chu Xuanchen stopped, he stopped untying her belt and looked at her steadily. She saw the pain in his eyes that could not be loved, and her heart was shocked. He could go on, but he let her go. She never thought he would let her go. She was also a little guilty in her heart. The child came here inexplicably, and she couldn''t face Chu Xuanchen at all. She understood that he was so angry. "This king can let you go this time, but if you betrayed this king, this king will also leave a mark on you that belongs only to this king." Chu Xuanchen said, continuing to kiss her. He can''t get her, leaving some hickeys on her body, it can always prove that he got at least half of it, right? After a while, Chu Xuanchen planted many strawberries on Yun Ruoyue''s neck. He can''t get sugar, so he can always lick it, right? Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily. She thought he had let him go. She didn''t expect that she let go, but she still kissed her red. When Chu Xuanchen was finally willing to let go of her, she suddenly sat up with anger, her eyes blazing. "Chu Xuanchen, I have never hated a person so much, I hate you!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth and hurriedly arranged her clothes. Chu Xuanchen obviously felt sorry for her, but when she heard her words, her complexion became cold involuntarily, "You should be thankful that this king just stopped in time and didn''t ask you, otherwise, your child won''t be able to keep it." "You stopped in time, but did you kiss me? Look at me, there are red marks everywhere, like dogs chewing." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. If he hadn''t stopped in time just now, she would fight with him now. After speaking, she had put on clothes and shoes and socks, and ran out quickly. Seeing her so eagerly, Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly became sore, she cared about Su Qishao so much. What about him? As soon as Yun Ruoyue ran out of the hall, she saw that Su Qishao was fighting with Moli and the others. He was already exhausted and scarred from the fight with one enemy and dozens of them. She immediately said: "Su Qishao, Chu Xuan Chen puts a net to catch you, leave me alone, you go quickly." "Xiaoyue''er, you came out, tell me, did he...have bullied you just now?" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. "No, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine, you go quickly, you leave me alone." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. "No, let''s go together. I''m here to take you. You must go with me." Su Qishao knew that Yun Ruoyue was pregnant and that it was not Chu Xuanchen''s. With Chu Xuanchen''s character, he would never give up, so he was planning to take her away, fearing that she would be hurt. "Want to go? It''s not that easy, come here, carry the crossbow!" A cold voice sounded, and Chu Xuanchen''s dark black figure had already arrived at the entrance of the hall. As soon as the voice fell, two guards had lifted a huge crossbow in front of Chu Xuanchen. The guards held both sides of the crossbow. Chu Xuanchen stood in the middle coldly, holding the crossbow with his right hand. , Aimed the arrow at Su Qishao''s heart. Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen actually used a crossbow and arrow, and hurried towards him, "What are you going to do? Are you going to use this to deal with Su Qishao? Stop it, I don''t allow you to deal with him like this!" "Why, do you feel distressed? With the things he did to you, this king kills him ten thousand times, it is not enough to vent his hatred!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "He didn''t do anything to me at all, everything was caused by your distrust. He has only one person now, and he is exhausted, and you have so many people, you still use a crossbow to deal with him, you win. No martial arts, deceive people too much!" Yun Nuyue was so angry that his eyes breathed fire. Chapter 971： Make a deal with him "Xiaoyue''er, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him. I''m here to take you away. You follow me. I promise you that I will take good care of you and won''t hurt you." Su Qishao looked at the cloud seriously Ruo Yue, blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth! "You dare to confuse this king''s princess when you die, Su Qingchen, you are looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen yelled, suddenly coldly pulling the bowstring and shooting the bow and crossbow at Su Qishao. "Wait a minute, Chu Xuanchen, I''ll make a deal with you, will you let him go?" Yun Ruoyue yelled in fright when she saw Chu Xuanchen pulling the crossbow, she rushed over and hugged him with both hands. He held his arms tightly, not letting him pull the crossbow. "Xiao Yue''er, what deal are you going to do with him? Don''t make a deal with him, the big deal is that he shot me with an arrow, you must not wrong yourself!" Su Qishao roared with scarlet eyes. "Don''t worry, this is a matter between me and him. You go quickly, go quickly." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly attached to Chu Xuanchen''s ear, and whispered something in his ear. Everyone only saw her mouth moving, but couldn''t hear what she was talking about. Everyone was very curious as to what conditions the princess would use to exchange Su Qishao''s life. When Chu Xuanchen heard what she said, he glanced at her in disbelief, and he was stunned. She would make such a sacrifice for Su Qishao, and she would be so willing. As soon as Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she obviously felt Chu Xuanchen''s hand pulling the string loose. She quickly looked at Su Qishao and yelled at him: "Su Qishao, go, go, you!" "Xiao Yue''er, tell me what deal you made with him, if you don''t tell me, I won''t leave!" Su Qishao said with red eyes. Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Qishao helplessly, how could he be so reluctant. She suddenly pulled out a hairpin from her head, pressed the hairpin to her neck coldly, and yelled at Su Qishao: "Are you going? If you don''t go, I''ll show it to you on the spot!" "Xiaoyue''er, don''t be impulsive, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, gritted his teeth, exhausted all his strength, performed light work, and clutched himself. The injured shoulder quickly flew to the wall. Because of his injury, his light work is obviously not better than before, and his body is shaky, like a wounded eagle. But somehow he flew out smoothly-without Mo Li''s hands. "Master, he ran away, do you want to release arrows!" Li San quickly asked for instructions. "No need." Chu Xuanchen waved his hand and said coldly. He looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "The relationship between you and him is really deep and deep, and your spirit of sacrifice to each other really touched this king!" "Stop talking nonsense, what I promised you just now will be done immediately, come in." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she turned her back and walked into the Star Pavilion again. Mo Li and Mo Zhu looked at each other. Didnt the princess agree to the prince just now, she wanted to agree to each other? Chu Xuanchen glanced at her back and walked in. - After a stick of incense, the maid who had just been born with a stick of saffron brought in another bowl of saffron and walked in respectfully. "Prince, the medicine is here." The maid said respectfully. "Leave it there, you retreat." Chu Xuanchen said. The maid lowered her head and stepped back. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the medicine, then at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were full of irony, "It seems that you and Su Qingchen are true love, for him, you are willing to kill this child." Chapter 972： Hes softened Yes, what Yun Ruoyue told him just now was that she wanted to make a deal with him and was willing to kill the child in exchange for Su Qishao''s life. As long as he was willing to let Su Qishao go, she promised to kill the child. She really counts her words. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Think what you like. I promise you will kill him and you won''t break your promise. Anyway, this is a kid of unknown origin, he He shouldn''t exist in this world, but he was born forcibly. It may also be ill-fated and life-long. Then I might as well end his life early." After speaking, she picked up the saffron, and when she was about to drink it, her hand shook. Her heart suddenly jumped up and down, very upset, as if the child in her womb was begging, resisting, and begging for mercy. At this moment, she was like a fish lacking water. She took a deep breath in uncomfortable breath and stared at the bowl of medicine, her eyes flushed red. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and found clear tears on her face. Her body was shaking, her face was pale, her lips trembled, and she seemed unable to make up her mind. He suddenly said coldly: "Why, I can''t bear it? He is the crystallization of the love between you and Su Qingchen, so you can''t bear it anymore, right?" At the end, his brows and eyes were full of coldness and coldness. That layer of jealousy filled his chest and mind, and controlled his will and emotions. Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, she tremblingly glanced at the medicine in her hand, tears falling down her eyes. Then, she closed her eyes in despair, put the medicine bowl to her mouth, and opened her mouth to drink. "Stop!" With only a "bang", Chu Xuanchen had already knocked out her medicine bowl with a palm, and brushed the medicine bowl to the ground coldly. He said sharply, "Since you can''t bear it, don''t force it. This king is forcing you!" The medicine bowl fell on the warm carpet. The bowl was not broken, but the concoction splashed all over the floor. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, why did he get rid of the medicine? Wasn''t he wishing she would kill the child? Why did she start taking the medicine, but he knocked out the bowl. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flickered with some guilty conscience, "Don''t think that this king is trying to forgive you. This king does not sympathize with you, let alone love this child. Tomorrow, tomorrow Drink again." After speaking, he quickly turned and walked away. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would be cruel and want to kill the child again. He was afraid that he would regret what he had done just now, so he had to leave quickly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s cold back, Yun Ruoyue was puzzled at first, and then his heart sank. He explained that he would drink again tomorrow! Even if you didn''t drink it today, you will drink it tomorrow. No, she can''t sit and wait for death. She wants to leave, and will never let Chu Xuanchen destroy the child, and will never let him. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue went to bed together and started looking for a bank note. She packed the banknotes into her bag and brought some broken silver. In addition, she only brought the jade orchid hairpin that Chu Xuanchen gave to her by guessing at the lantern festival. As for the treasures she got in the palace, she didn''t bring them either. Before that, Su Qishao told her that if he accidentally revealed his identity, he would escape first. Then, he would let her pretend to be a maid and leave the palace, and then go to Tianxianglou to meet him. Tianxianglou sells jewelry and is an industry under the name of the Su family. Next to the Su familys rouge shop, clothing shop and other shops, it is very convenient for them to change clothes, so she only needs to bring a silver ticket, not clothes. When Su Qishao said this, she still thought it was too early. Thinking about the current situation, Chu Xuanchen said that she would still need to feed her medicine today, and she had to admire Su Qishao''s precautions. Chapter 973： Want her to leave However, Chu Xuanchen sent heavy soldiers to guard Feiyue Pavilion. Obviously, it was to prevent her from escaping. Even a mosquito could not fly out here. How could she escape? "Niang, Concubine Roubian is here." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. "Let her come in." Yun Ruoyue got up, there is always something that should come. It''s not for her to escape, so she doesn''t have to face Nangong Rou. Soon, Nangongrou walked in coldly, surrounded by Caidie and Mother Yue. "Sister, are you busy? I''m so busy that my face is sweating." Nangongrou stared at Yun Ruoyue. "I just packed my things, Concubine Roubian came to me, but is there something important?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. Nangongrou glanced at Feng''er and the others, and motioned to Yun Ruoyue with her eyes that she wanted to speak to her alone. "Feng''er, go out first." Yun Ruoyue said. "But Niang Ni..." Feng''er gave Yun Ruoyue anxiously, fearing that she would be bullied by Nangong Rou. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your mother, you have to worry too much." Nangong said softly. Yun Ruoyue also said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, you go out first." Feng''er waited and hesitated and said, "Yes, Niang Niang." At this time, everyone knew that Qiqi was Su Qishao, but Su Qishao had already left, and there was no one to protect the empress, so they wanted to keep guarding her. But the empress can say that, it shows that she is not afraid of the soft side concubine, they just need to be there at the door at any time. "You guys go out too." Seeing Feng''er and the others leave, Nangong Rou also said to Caidie and Mother Yue. - After a while, all the subordinates retreated, leaving Yun Ruoyue and Nangongrou in the room. "Okay, everyone is gone, what do you want to say, just say it directly, there is no need to sell Guanzi." As soon as everyone left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangong Rou coldly. Nangong smiled coldly, "Sister, we know that people don''t talk secretly, I already know your secret." "I know you already know it. Otherwise, Chu Xuanchen wouldn''t know. Concubine Roubian, your mother gave me a pulse on the excuse that she actually wanted to find out if I was pregnant. Am I right?" Yun Ruoyue said . "Sister is smart. My mother found out that you were pregnant on the spot. Sister, the prince was so kind to you, why did you betray him? You really made him sad. He was so sad that he was drunk alone. Do you know? When I was. Seeing him drinking so much for you, I feel so jealous and sad, he loves you so much, but you dont know the blessing in the blessing, so you dare to betray him, secretly fornicating with Su Qishao, and pregnant with wild species. You are sorry for the princes sincerity!" Nangong Rou said, already venting her anger, and slapped her on the table. Yun Ruoyue looked at her coldly, "So you told Chu Xuanchen about my pregnancy, and slandered me and Su Qishao?" "Yes, I reminded the prince. However, I did not say that it was Su Qishao. It is you who are not righteous, do not obey the way of women, and you are not enough to have such a powerful husband as the prince. Seven young masters have **** with each other! Is the prince trying to force you to kill this child? I heard that he also had a big fight with you. You deserve it!" Nangong Ju angrily said. "Stop talking nonsense, what the **** is going on when you come to me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Nangong Rouyin smiled, "You are pregnant with someone elses wild species, so why are you embarrassed to occupy the position of Princess Li? I want you to reconcile with the prince, leave the palace, and never appear in front of the prince. Otherwise, I Just tell the world that you are pregnant with wild species, so that you will be ruined and you will not die!" Chapter 974： Help her leave Yun Ruoyue looked at Nangongrou coldly, "Okay, I want to leave the Li Palace, have you seen it? There are so many guards outside, I want to go out, it''s easier said than done." "Do you really want to leave?" Nangongrou looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. "Really." Yun Ruoyue replied. "Are you willing to give up the glory and wealth of the palace and leave the prince?" "Ronghua, wealth and honor, what you like most to pursue, in my opinion, is just dung; Chu Xuanchen, in my opinion, is just a dispensable person. No nonsense, if you want to be Princess Li, miss me If you leave the Li Palace, you will help me and keep me secret, and don''t let Chu Xuanchen catch me. Otherwise, your purpose will not be achieved." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Of course Nangong Rou knew Yun Ruoyue''s position in Chu Xuanchen''s heart. Even if she was pregnant with someone else''s child, Chu Xuanchen would let her be Princess Li. Only when Yun Ruoyue completely disappeared, she would have a chance. However, if Yun Ruoyue was blatantly killed, she couldn''t survive either. She had to look at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Well, since you really want to leave, I will help you. I have a way to take you out. But once things are revealed, you can''t confess me." If Chu Xuanchen knew that she helped Yun Ruoyue escape, he would definitely hate her to death. At that time, the life-saving amulet is useless. "Okay, just tell me, what method are you going to use to take me out of the house?" "Caidie, you come in." Nangongrou shouted to the door, and Caidie hurriedly walked in, "Madam, are you looking for a slave and maid?" "It''s the princess who is looking for you. The princess has been sore lately. She heard that your massage skills are quite good. You can serve the princess." Nangong Judo. Feng''er felt something was wrong when she heard it, "Manny, is your body sore? Do you need me to press it for you?" "No, Feng''er, you just wait outside, don''t worry, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue gave Feng''er a reassurance pill. Feng''er felt relieved when she heard the voice of the princess, but she still felt weird. As soon as Caidie came in, Nangongrou closed the door and said: "Wait a moment, you and Caidie will exchange clothes. Caidie will pretend to be you, and you will become Caidie. I will take you out. Can you leave the house?" "What about Caidie?" If she is discovered by someone else, she will wear it. "Cadie will be able to martial arts, don''t worry, you will leave first after we leave, Caidie will escape from the roof." There are green glazed tiles on the roof, just uncover the tiles. "Okay, let''s change clothes first." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Nangong Rou is very clever, but unfortunately he is too deliberate, and his mind is useless on the right path, otherwise he can do a great job. Her mind is all used up to be jealous. In a short while, Yun Ruoyue and Caidie exchanged clothes, and Nangong Gentle Caidie went on stage personally, putting makeup on her, and putting her maid''s hair in a bun. Seeing Nangongrou''s enthusiasm, Yun Ruoyue thought how eager she was to get herself out of the palace. Soon, Caidie helped Yun Ruoyue put on her makeup and combed the double-up bun that the girl often combed. Yun Ruoyue looked in the mirror and found that she really looked like a girl in the palace. Nangong Rou called Mother Yue in again and whispered to her. Only then did Mother Yue nod her head suddenly. After she was ready, Yun Ruoyue said to Feng''er outside: "Feng''er, I''m tired and want to sleep for a while. Go and help me make some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. I like to eat the sweet-scented osmanthus cakes you make." "Really? Madam, you like to eat it too. Feng''er will do it right away, but Concubine Roubian..." Feng''er glanced at the door in a puzzled manner. Chapter 975： Mo Zhu suspected "My wife is also lacking. My wife is pregnant now, so she should take a good rest so she won''t disturb her sister. Caidie, let''s go." After Nangongrou finished speaking, she led Caidie and Mother Yue and left. go out. "Caidie" kept her head down and followed her silently. When Mother Yue walked, she deliberately blocked "Caidie" with her huge body, so Feng''er and the others didn''t see it. When Feng''er saw Nangongrou coming out, she relaxed and went to make sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Yun Ruoyue kept her head down, and followed Nangong Rou step by step. When she walked out of the gate of Feiyue Pavilion, she only listened to Li Sandao outside: "Mrs. Rou, have you finished watching the princess?" After speaking, he looked at Nangongrou. Just as his gaze was about to sweep towards Yun Ruoyue behind Nangongrou, Nangongrou suddenly covered her mouth and made a gesture of vomiting. People also ran to the trash at the gate of the yard in uncomfortable manner. Basket, vomiting up. "Madam, are you vomiting again?" Yun Ruoyue hurried over, bowed and patted for Nangongrou. Mother Yue blocked Li San with her body, and smiled cutely at him: "Oh, Li San, are you in your twenties this year? Have you gotten married yet? Would you like me to introduce someone to you?" "No, thank you." Li San looked at Mother Yue in disgust, and at her evil look, he almost thought she was going to introduce himself to him. After he finished talking with Mother Yue, Nangong Rou had already led the maid out of Feiyue Pavilion. He quickly stood up and guarded Feiyue Pavilion to prevent anyone from slipping out. After passing the Li San level, I will have to pass the gate guard level later. However, as early as when they put on makeup, they had a plan. Yun Ruoyue took a silk paw, gently covered her face, lowered her head, and followed Nangongrou. Soon, the three of them came to the front entrance of the palace. Yun Ruoyue took a second glance and saw that there were ten times more guards at the front entrance. The guards stood in two rows, standing upright. There is always monitoring everything in the palace. In order to prevent her from escaping, Chu Xuanchen was really willing to spend his money and kept so many people at the gate. Nangongrou walked in the forefront. She supported her waist with her left hand and her belly with her right hand, showing a pretentious look. Upon seeing this, the guard at the gate hurriedly bowed his head to salute her, "See Madam Rou, I dont know what Madam Rou said about going out of the house?" "Bold, this lady, as a side concubine, do you have to ask for a royal palace?" Nangong said softly. "Madam, please calm down, the little one dare not, but the prince said, everyone who goes out of the house has to cross-examine, so..." "Everyone who goes out of the house? Including this lady? This lady is pregnant with the youngest son of the palace, you dare to be so humble? This lady just goes out shopping, buys medicine, and it is your turn to ask? Mother Yue, we Go." Nangongrou said, and walked forward coldly. Yun Ruoyue took the veil to cover her face, and hurriedly followed. When Nangong Rou yelled like this, the guard suddenly didn''t dare to speak. When Nangong Rou saw this, she and Yun Ruoyue quickly speeded up their pace and walked quickly toward the street. "Mrs. Rou! Wait a minute!" At this moment, behind them, there was a sound of horse hooves. Nangongrou looked back and found that Mo Zhu was riding a horse, riding a horse towards them, she said coldly: "Captain Mo is so anxious to stop this lady, is there anything? It''s okay, don''t hinder this lady from shopping. !" Last time Mo Zhu told her that he had been promoted to captain, so she deliberately called him this way, trying to harm him. What''s so great about a captain, who is not a general. Chapter 976： Leave the palace When Yun Ruoyue saw Mo Zhu approaching, she hurriedly lowered her head and covered her face with a veil. Mo Zhu looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, and said, "Mrs. Rou, where are you going? Who is this maid? This figure is so familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere." He was anxious to stop them just now, because he saw the maid''s back, like a princess, so he ran over. Now the prince is most afraid of the princess leaving, so they can''t slack off either. Besides, the princess was the safest only in the palace, and he was afraid that she would be hurt when she ran out. "She is Caidie, of course you are familiar with it, what''s the matter, my lady taking Caidie out of the house is hindering you, can''t it?" Nangong Ju angrily said. "Caidie?" Mo Zhu glanced at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, "Caidie, why do you use your veil to cover your face and raise your head." In an instant, everyone''s hearts were squeezed. I saw "Caidie" slowly raising his head, removing the veil from his hand, and Mo Zhu looked over suddenly, but saw a face covered with herpes and acne. This scene scared him to turn his head quickly. Dare to look, "What''s wrong with your face?" "Caidie ate too much seafood yesterday. She is allergic to seafood, so her face has changed. I''m about to take her to see the doctor and prescribe her medicine. Why, are you satisfied after reading it?" Nangong Judo. "Oh, that''s the case." Mo Zhu said with a guilty conscience. "Lieutenant Mo, if you call this lady so anxiously, don''t you think that this lady has done anything shameless? I know you are going to the princess, and you always bully this lady for the princess, but you stopped today for no reason. My lady, I don''t know the reason. You are the following offender, and the bullying is on the head of the master. What else can you say?" Nangong Rou rebuked. "Please calm down your anger, Madam, Mo Zhu didn''t mean to bully you." Mo Zhu said. "I don''t have any, Caidie, let''s go." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she turned and got into the carriage angrily. "Caidie" and Mother Yue hurriedly got into the carriage. Then, the carriage drove quickly to the bustling street. Mo Zhu glanced at the carriage and shook his head. Looking at the back of Caidie just now, he really thought it was the princess. Unexpectedly, it was really Caidie, and that face, as if disfigured, was very frightening, and it scared him. It seems that he should go back home quickly and wash his eyes with water. - In the car, when Mother Yue saw Mo Zhu leaving, she patted her chest and said in shock, "It was dangerous just now. Fortunately, the princess asked Caidie to apply this acne makeup to her in advance, otherwise she would be exposed." Yun Ruoyue also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, before going out, she asked Caidie to use rouge gouache and red ink and other things to put on her face similar to acne makeup, so she fooled Mo Zhu. In fact, Caidie''s makeup skills are not good, and she doesn''t look much like it. After she showed her face just now, she lowered her head in time. Mo Zhu didn''t take a closer look, and was frightened, so she fooled him. Nangong Judo: "Princess, I have kept my promise and took the risk to get you out. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise?" "Don''t worry, if I leave the palace, I won''t come back again. Just send me to the front, and I will leave by myself." Yun Ruoyue said. She didn''t want to expose what Su Qishao was waiting for her in Tianxianglou. "Wang Hao, since you have left the Li Palace, I hope you never come back again. If you break your promise, don''t blame me. You''re welcome!" There are no outsiders here, and Nangong stared at Yun Ruoyue softly and fiercely, reflecting in his eyes. Serpent-like coldness. Chapter 977： Rush to kill "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t reveal my whereabouts and don''t let Chu Xuanchen catch me, even if I die, I won''t come back again." At this moment, the carriage had stopped, and Yun Ruoyue jumped out of the carriage coldly and headed. He left without returning. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s back, Mother Yue said: "Madam, did the princess really leave like this? She is really willing to be the prince and princess? Are you not afraid of her coming back?" "She is pregnant with someone else''s wild species. Will she dare to come back? There is only one dead end when she comes back." Nangong Judo. "Yes, she has no face to come back. The child she is carrying is not the prince''s. She is really shameless to wear such a big green hat on the prince." Mother Yue said. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, what are you talking about?" Nangong glared at Grandma Yue bitterly. Mother Yue''s words seemed to be talking about her. Mother Yue suddenly stunned, as if Concubine Roubian was also such a person, she was pregnant with Jiang Heng''s child and actually dared to fall on the head of the prince. Hey, this prince is so pitiful that he was cucked by two ladies at the same time. No wonder the glazed tiles above the palace are also green. The roof tiles are also exquisite, yellow and green are the most noble. The yellow glazed tiles can only be used in imperial palaces and ancestral temples. This green glazed tile can only be used by princes or royal family members, but unexpectedly, it would make their princes so unlucky. She really sympathizes with the prince. "It''s the old slave who can''t speak, so the old slave will shut up." Mother Yue had to slap herself a few times for money. "Okay, didn''t you contact a connector named Shunzi last time? You will contact him again and ask him to find a few bandits to assassinate Yun Ruoyue. It is best to **** her first and then kill her so that she will be corpse. The wilderness, I am relieved." Nangong Rouyin sneered. "Madam, didn''t you say that the princess would never come back? Why do you want to kill her again?" Grandma Yue was taken aback. This lady is too vicious. People are all out of the palace by her, and she wants to kill them all. She knows so many secrets of her, will she end well in the future? Thinking of this, her heart trembled coldly. Nangong smiled softly, "Why is she willing to give up the glory and wealth of the palace? She can''t bear the hardships outside, and will come back sooner or later. Besides, if the prince finds her, she will also be brought back. One day when she is in the palace, She has no place for me, so she must die. Only when she really died, did the prince stop thinking about her. Moreover, she died with wild species, and the prince would only hate her and would never sympathize with her. she." At that time, won''t the palace be her world? When Mother Yue heard this, she suddenly felt cold from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She immediately gave a thumbs up to Nangongrou, "Madam Wise." "Also called my wife? When the princess dies, I will use my life-saving grace to let him make me the princess. Because the princess has said that he will promise me three things, and the conditions are left to me. When the time comes, I will No longer a side concubine." Nangong Judo. Mother Yue was taken aback, and quickly said: "The slave and maidservant see the princess, please greet the princess and empress." "Flat body." Nangongrou smiled, spreading his hands triumphantly, like a queen in the world. After Yun Ruoyue walked on the street, she deliberately checked to see if anyone was following her, and when she found no one was following, she went around a few circles, and finally walked around the door of Tianxiang Tower. Chapter 978： Dress up and escape Only after walking to the door of Tianxiang Tower, a hand stretched out and suddenly Yun Ruoyue pulled in. "Who is it?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. When she turned her head, she met Su Qishao''s beautiful eyes. The current Su Qishao had changed back to men''s clothing, wearing a bright red dress, with long eyebrows deep into his temples, stunningly beautiful, looking at the dreadful dude again. However, there are several wounds on his face and body, which look very distressing. "Su Qishao, how did you know I''m here?" It was so timely. "When you came out of the gate of the Li Palace, I knew that there was someone guarding me at the gate. Now that you have escaped, are you going to wander around the world with your son, find a place in a paradise, and live a happy life?" Su Qishao joked. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "We are still living a happy life, we are fleeing, we can escape from the imperial city first." "So, do you really want to leave Chu Xuanchen and escape from the imperial city?" Su Qishao asked. "Of course, if I don''t leave, I don''t have to pretend to be a little maid and escape." Yun Ruoyue was a little confused. Chu Xuanchen didn''t trust her and wanted to destroy her child. Of course she wanted to flee. She loves him, but she loves her freedom, dignity and personality even more. "Then it should not be too late. We will immediately start changing our clothes, dressing up as grandpa and grandmother, and leave the city as soon as possible. I''ll calculate it. There are still two hours before Chu Xuanchen is off work. We have to be at these two hours. Inside, quickly change your clothes and leave the city gate first." Su Qishao said. At night, the city gate will be closed, and it will be difficult to get out of the city at that time. "Good." Yun Ruoyue replied. Soon, with the help of the proprietress of Tianxianglou, the two of them put on makeup, put on clothes made of coarse cloth and linen, and changed into grandpa and old woman. The two of them wore a gray wig, leaned on a cane and carried a baggage, got on the carriage and drove to the gate of the city. In the car, Yun Ruoyue took a picture in the bronze mirror and found that the lady bosss makeup skills were very good, and she really turned her into a poor old woman in the dust, especially this wig, she didnt know where she collected it. Yes, once you put it on, it is really lifelike, like an old peasant woman. In her hand, she also took the props arranged by the proprietress for her, a gourd-shaped fish basket, which should be used to catch fish, which fits the image of a peasant woman. Looking at Su Qishao again, he also has gray hair, fake beard on his lips, a patched torn clothes on his body, and an old hat with oily hair hanging on his back. He squats on his body and keeps coughing. When I was, I really looked like an old grandfather. It seems that Su Qishao''s subordinates also have capable people. Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue''s dress, and suddenly smiled, her eyes seemed to be light, "Xiaoyue''er, you look so beautiful now." Yun Ruoyue glanced at her old self, then gave him a blank look, "Do you have any misunderstandings about the two words''so beautiful''?" "I often fantasize that if you can marry me, we will hold hands together, watch the prosperity of the world, and experience the vicissitudes of the world. See the flowers in front of the court, the clouds in the sky, the clouds in the sky, and the sunset together. How great. I didnt expect that I can experience this kind of life before Im old. Its great. Su Qishao said, and suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously, Why is your appearance so beautiful now? In my heart, whether you become a cockroach, a mouse, or a snake, insect, rat or ant, you are the most beautiful because of the beauty of your soul!" Chapter 979： Bad premonition "Uh..." Yun Ruoyue suddenly turned her head and made an expression of vomiting, "So sore teeth... I don''t know who it is. When I saw toxins on my face, she called me an ugly monster and took the lead in bullying me. , Put bugs in my food, put mud in the water, and kicked me into the lake. This piece by piece proves how abhorrent you were at the beginning, you think I will watch it with someone like you Is it sunset?" Thinking of what happened back then, Yun Ruoyue was so angry. When Su Qishao heard this, his expression of regret suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at Yun Ruoyue sincerely, and said: "I know I was wrong. If I did something wrong, God will back it up. It''s not that I don''t report it. , But the time has not come. I did bad things to you back then and planted evil results. Now I can only rely on my repentance and actions to atone for your sins. Xiaoyueer, rest assured, I will take good care of you and the baby in your stomach , I will use my life to protect you!" "I know, thank you." Yun Ruoyue showed a grateful smile toward Su Qishao. Su Qishao seems to have grown up overnight. He is no longer the boyish and cold-blooded official child, but has matured day by day. He has a pair of shoulders that can carry the world. She hopes that he can continue to grow and become an indomitable man. man. - In the northern military camp, Chu Xuanchen was wearing a silver-white armor and a feather forest helmet on his head. He was riding on a tall horse and was patrolling the soldiers in training. On the training ground, the drums of war were thunderous and the momentum was brave. The soldiers were sweating, brandishing their weapons, and making deafening shouts. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen noticed that his right eye jumped a few times. It was said that the left eye jumped for money and the right eye jumped for disaster. He had never believed this, but his eyes jumped a few times, which still gave him a bad premonition. At this time, his heart felt like being pricked by a needle, and slowly began to hurt. A feeling of suffocation hit his mind, and he suddenly didn''t want to train soldiers anymore. He always felt that something bad was about to happen. He told Yun Ruoyue yesterday that he would let her drink medicine today. With her temperament, she wouldn''t know how to drink it. Then what would she do to resist? Suddenly, he remembered what she said when she quarreled with him, "You dont need to be distracted, I dont want to be Princess Li. I have sent someone into the palace to ask the emperor for resignation, and I found a good father for the child, you Don''t worry!" He also found a good father for the child, is she leaving the palace? He was afraid of her leaving before, so he sent someone to guard Feiyue Pavilion, but now his heartache is so severe, as if he is reminding him that something bad is happening. "Mo Li, you will patrol on behalf of this king first, and this king will return to the mansion first." Chu Xuanchen thought, and said to Mo Li next to him. "Yes, prince." Although Mo Li was curious about the motive of the prince''s return to the mansion, he did not dare to ask, so he quickly took over the task of inspection, and immediately patrolled the camp. As soon as Chu Xuanchen left the barracks, he led the people directly and rode his horse back to Prince Li''s Mansion. On the way back to the house, he did not notice that his team was passing by a carriage by the side of the alley. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue felt a little bored, so she lifted the driving curtain and breathed in the fresh air outside. Suddenly, she saw a group of iron horses rolling up the yellow sand and riding their horses towards them. She fixed her eyes and found that the man who led the way, the majestic, domineering and dazzling, was not Chu Xuanchen? Chapter 980： The princess is gone She hurriedly lowered the curtain, "Oops, Chu Xuanchen is back to the house, let''s go." A gleam of cold flashed in Su Qishao''s eyes, "Sixth, speed up, we want to get out of the city quickly." "Yes, my son." After the coachman in front, the sixth old man, he slammed his horse back, and the horse neighed and ran faster. As soon as the carriage ran, it was easy to bump. Yun Ruoyue''s body was swayed by the bumps, and her face became paler. Su Qishao hurriedly supported her and said, "Sixth, slow down." Looking at it this way, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear it because she was pregnant. If they speed up forcibly and turn her into a problem, it will be more difficult for them to escape. After listening to the sixth child, he had to reduce his speed. When Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen return to the house, she knew he would know about her escape sooner or later. She only hoped that he would not blame Fenger and the others. She was afraid that Feng''er and the others would get into trouble, so she didn''t tell them about leaving, so as not to hurt them. Today, she can only pray for them. - Chu Xuanchen led the team back to the palace, and as soon as he reached the gate of the palace, he suddenly got off his horse and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion coldly. The wind blew the scarlet cloak on his body and raised the robe of the cloak. The cloak was blown out of a cold arc, giving a sense of loneliness and glamour. Chu Xuanchen has a tall and stalwart posture, a bold expression, with sharp eyebrows, a pair of black eyes, there is ice that can never be melted away, his red lips are pressed into a straight arc, and a handle is pinned around his waist. Sword, the whole person was **** and bloodthirsty. As soon as he arrived at Feiyue Pavilion, the people of Feiyue Pavilion were so scared that the people of Feiyue Pavilion stood there in fear. "See the prince." Feng''er and the others hurriedly stepped forward to greet Chu Xuanchen. "Where is the princess?" Chu Xuanchen said, and walked into the wing room. "The princess was sleeping. She said she was sleepy and wanted to rest, so she fell asleep." Feng Er quickly followed. "When did she sleep?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "I probably slept for more than an hour." "I haven''t woken up for so long?" Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously. Now that the sun is shining brightly, it is time to take a nap. According to Feng''er, Yun Ruoyue was asleep an hour ago, and it was not time to take a nap at that time. She usually takes a nap at noon. It''s not right to go to bed so early today. "Recently, the princess is always tired easily, so she often sleeps for so long." Feng''er said. "This king is here, why can''t she come out yet?" Chu Xuanchen said, and the person had already opened the curtain, opened the door, and walked into Yun Ruoyue''s boudoir. As soon as he walked in, he saw that there was a layer of light gauze tent, and the quilt on the bed was towering high, as if there were people lying inside. He suddenly felt bad, he quickly stepped forward and opened the gauze tent. He opened the quilt again, and a big pillow came out. And on the bed, where is Yun Ruoyue''s person! "Where is the empress, why is the empress missing?" Feng''er also saw this scene. She didn''t see the princess, and her face was pale with fright. "Oh, the princess and empress are gone!" When the other servants heard it, they all trembled with fright, and knelt down one by one. When Chu Xuanchen saw the pillow on the bed, his face suddenly became dark. He hurriedly swept around and looked up again. Suddenly he saw a few glazed tiles on the roof, showing signs of being loosened. Chapter 981： Chu Xuanchens anger A terrible anger suddenly gathered in his eyes, and at the same time his body couldn''t help shaking, "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you run away!" This cold drink made everyone''s hearts tremble. This is the wrath of the king, and it is like a tiger and a lion, and it is frightening. "Come here, send troops to investigate, and you must chase the princess back!" Chu Xuanchen exclaimed in anger, shaking his sword in his hands. "Yes, Lord." Li Sandao. "Wait a minute, be sure to ensure the safety of the princess, not to hurt a single hair of the princess, and bring the princess back intact! Otherwise, the king will ask you for it!" Even if he loses his sanity again, Chu Xuanchen hastened to tell Li San , For fear that the guards would harm Yun Ruoyue without authorization. "Subordinates obey orders. Subordinates and so on will surely ensure the safety of the princess, please rest assured, the prince." Li San said firmly. "Li San, you and Liu Ruyan and Mo Zhu will send a team of people to chase after him. This king personally led a team to the gate of the city to chase and intercept the princess. You must chase the princess back! Moreover, chasing the princess must be kept secret. Do it in secret, don''t publicize it!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. If the Princess of Yifu leaves, of course, she must keep it secret, so as not to damage the reputation of the Li Palace, and also cause unnecessary speculation by others. In case, let people with ulterior motives know that Princess Li has left the house, it will threaten her safety. Having said that, he hurriedly said: "Also, the princess is unwell now. If you see her, you must reason with her and persuade her to come back, or follow her far away to make sure she Just remember to not chase her, scare her, coax her, dont chase too fast, chase slowly, lest she runs too fast and hurts her body." He was really afraid of hurting the child in her belly, otherwise she would hate him to death. "Yes, Lord." Although Li San answered, he did not understand. The prince obviously chased the princess closely, why should they chase slowly? No matter how bad the princess is, she won''t be able to chase him quickly, right? You have to be reasonable and chase slowly, without being scared, you have to coax, how can I persuade you to come back? This is so difficult for a bachelor like them who has never experienced love. After Chu Xuanchen gave the order, Li San and the others hurriedly led the guards forward. He glared at Feng''er and the others, with unstoppable anger in his eyes. He only heard a "pop". He slapped the red sandalwood table with a palm and said angrily: "Say, did you let the princess let go? Where did she go, please tell me honestly!" "Please calm down the prince. The servant girl doesn''t know where the princess went. The servant girl thought that the princess was sleeping. The servant girl kept making sweet-scented osmanthus cakes for the princess in the small kitchen. She said that she wanted to eat sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and the servants did it." Feng Er cried. "The maidservant didn''t know, the maidservant kept guarding outside, and didn''t see the princess come out, just..." Hong''er said. "Just what?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "Just saw Concubine Roubian and her maid coming out. Concubine Roubian, Mother Yue, and Caidie came to greet the princess. After the invitation, the princess said she was tired and wanted to sleep. Concubine Roubian said that she was also tired and wanted to rest, so they left. Besides, no one came out at all, so the servants didn''t know where the concubine was going." Hong''er hurriedly said. "You said that Nangong Rou was here? Come, pass on Nangong Rou!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Master, I met Concubine Roufang at the gate of the palace before. The maid Caidie next to her was allergic to seafood and had a lot of acne on her face. She took her out to see the doctor." Mo Zhu, who had not left yet, heard If Hong''er said, hurry up. "I didn''t mean Hong''er. Nangong Rou said that she was tired and wanted to rest. Why would she still go to the street? Will the Liu family go with him?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. "No." Mo Zhu said. "Hurry up and pass her over?" Chu Xuanchen said. - Yurou Pavilion. As soon as Nangongrou took Mother Yue and Caidie back, she was caught by the Liu family. "Rou''er, what are you doing in a panic? What did you do?" Liu asked coldly. Nangong Rou was calm and not panicked, but Caidie and Mother Yue behind her were obviously a little panicked, as if they had done something wrong, which made Liu had to worry. She is really afraid of this stupid daughter and doing stupid things. "Mother, let me tell you one thing. Don''t get excited. I got Yun Ruoyue out of the palace, and she ran away. From then on, the palace is my world." Nangong said triumphantly. "What? How did you do it?" Liu''s face was shocked when he heard it. So, Nangong Rou told Liu''s all about what happened before. Chapter 982： Duchuang San After listening to Liu, she was horrified. She stared at Nangong Rou angrily, reached out her hand on her forehead, and poked fiercely, "Hey, you are really clever, but you were mistaken by cleverness. You are pregnant with the princes child. , Just dont do anything, as long as you give birth to the child well, you can sit firmly on the side of the concubine. What are you going to do these things for? You are simply superfluous. Even if you dont get involved in this matter, then Su Qishao also I will try to take away the princess. At that time, the prince will punish them for a crime of elopement, and the princess will really be over. Now you run out and intervene. If the prince knows about it, you will be done!" When Nangong Rou heard this, her face suddenly panicked, "Mother, is it that serious? We did it unknowingly, and I believe the prince won''t find it out." "Do you think the prince is a three-year-old child? What do you think of him?" When Liu said this, he placed the back of his right hand in the heart of his left hand and sighed, "The prince has been extremely resourceful and wise since he was young. Military power. Your strategy alone is full of loopholes! You first say that you are sleepy and want to go to sleep, but in a blink of an eye, you leave the palace with Caidie. If the prince asks, you must be exposed." "Moreover, we didnt eat seafood at all last night. Even if we ate seafood, its impossible for Caidies face to suddenly develop a rash after she left Feiyue Pavilion. She was fine when she went in. Why did she become allergic as soon as she went out. The prince is not a fool, he will not believe it! He loves the princess so much, he does not hesitate to send heavy soldiers to guard the Feiyue Pavilion, just because he is afraid of the princess''s escape. It''s okay, you dare to help the princess to escape, you are guilty of the prince''s taboo. If he knows, the child in your belly can''t protect you." "Mother, it''s so serious? You help me, I don''t want to be discovered by the prince, he already hates me enough, I can''t let him hate it anymore." Nangong Rou said, her body softened, and she plopped towards the Liu family. Kneeled down. The Liu family stared at her with hatred of iron and steel, "You get up first, since things have happened, now, we can only get through this difficulty if we think of a remedy." After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Caidie, "Cadie, for madam, for Yurou Pavilion, I may have to wrong you." "Mrs. Liu, what do you mean, Caidie doesn''t understand." As soon as Caidie saw Liu''s sinister eyes, she had a bad premonition in her mind. "The madam just said that you suddenly have a red rash on your face. You can''t hide it from others by makeup alone. Now, only if you really have a red rash on your face and really suffer from allergies, can you save your wife? , Are you willing to sacrifice your face for your wife?" Liu clan said solemnly. "Cadie... Caidie doesn''t understand Madam''s meaning." Caidie paled with fright and trembled all over. "I have a bottle of poisonous sore powder here. After you take it, your face will be covered with poisonous sores. This poisonous sore is very similar to an allergic rash. We can only hide it from the prince if we count on the fake. For the madam, you are willing to sacrifice Don''t worry, the wife will give you a generous compensation after the matter is done." Liu said insidiously. "Mrs. Liu, what do you mean? You mean, if you want me to take this poison, is there no cure for this poison?" Caidie asked with trepidation. If there is an antidote, Liu will not give her generous compensation. Only if there is no antidote, there will be compensation. Chapter 983： Disfigured Liu''s nodded coldly, "Yes, there is no cure for this poisonous sore powder. Even if the poisonous sore on your face is gone, it will leave a mark." "Then my face is ruined? Will my face be covered with pockmarks, will I become ugly? I''m still young, and I''m not married yet, Madam Liu, please do it. Don''t let me take the poison and sore, let me do anything." Caidie knelt to the ground with a "boom", crying with tears. Mother Yue couldn''t bear to see her appearance. She quickly turned her face away, this Liu family was too bad, really bad. If she hadn''t been on the thief ship and couldn''t get off, she would definitely not be with them. She is now getting more and more disgusting with the behavior of the mother and daughter. Compared with them, the princess is 10,000 times noble. How could she be such a vicious master? She couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to leave here. But she knows so many of their secrets, will they let her go? Thinking of this, her neck suddenly chilled. Seeing Caidie''s appearance, Liu suddenly slapped her in the face and said domineeringly, "Presumptuous! It is an honor for you to sacrifice for your wife, and you dare to bargain here. Come, hold Caidie for me, I want to administer medicine on the spot!" Liu gave an order, and the two new maids immediately stepped forward and held Caidie. Rao is Caidie who knows martial arts, she dare not resist, because in front of her is the royal power, is the feudal etiquette. What is the use of her even if she resists? If the master wanted to kill her, she would only die. "Cadie, don''t resist, think about your parents, your brother, and your relatives. This is not to kill you, but to ruin your face. You sacrifice once, you can exchange many benefits for your parents. On a good day, why not do it?" Liu said, angrily, "Pry me open her mouth!" The two maids immediately pried open Caidie''s mouth, Caidie''s tears flowed out immediately, she cried and shook her head uncomfortably, shouting "no" in her mouth. "Caidie, rest assured, as long as you obediently cooperate with us, I will give you three thousand taels of silver after the matter is done. With these silver, your whole family can live and worry freely, and you dont have to go hungry and cold anymore. You do it for you Parents and brothers sacrifice, you will be your family''s great benefactor, and they will be grateful to you." Nangong said softly. After hearing this, Caidie suddenly gave up resisting, and her body slowly softened. She thought of the hardships of her parents and elder brother, her mothers illness, and the situation of her elder brother because he had no money to marry a daughter-in-law, so she suddenly didnt want to resist. Anyway, this is the end of the matter. How can she resist? It is better to sacrifice her future in exchange for these three thousand taels of silver to help her family. Therefore, she stopped resisting and opened her mouth slightly, tears flowing. She opened her mouth and Liu Shi poured the poison into her mouth. The poison was in powder form and melted in the mouth. She just wanted to vomit it, and there was no chance. If Caidie could predict her life after her disfigurement, she would resist even if she died. In the future, when she returns to the village with a face full of pockmarks, the money will be taken away by her parents and used to buy a house for her elder brother, marry a daughter-in-law, and open a grocery store. Then, her parents and brother started to dislike her pocky face. They felt that she was embarrassing to the family, that she could not marry, and could not exchange the gift money, and then sold her into the kiln to serve the Hualou girls under a veil. If she can foresee her future end, she will definitely not help the abuser and agree to disfigurement. Of course, these are all things to do. - After Caidie took the medicine, she slowly reacted on her face. A lot of red bumps began to grow on her face, followed by patches of red rashes, and finally black blood appeared on these red bumps, like a ulcer, which was very ugly. "Madam, Madam Liu, it''s okay, the prince went back to the house, and he called someone to invite his wife to come over, saying that it was because of the disappearance of the princess." At this time, Xing''er''s anxious voice came from outside. Chapter 984： Sophistry denial As soon as Liu heard this voice, he immediately exchanged a glance with Nangong Rou. What should have come, finally came. Caidie was crying very much now, her body twitched, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, Liu suddenly warned: "Okay, don''t cry, Caidie, wait a minute, you know what to do Right?" "The servant girl... The servant girl knows." Caidie answered as she cried. - Feiyue Pavilion. Soon, the servants brought Liu''s and Nangongrou''s maid Xing''er over. But behind them were Nangongrou, Mother Yue, and Caidie with a veil on her face. "See the prince." As soon as Nangong Rou walked into Feiyue Pavilion, she led some people to greet Chu Xuanchen. "Master, the servant who came to Tong Chuan just now said that my sister has disappeared. Isn''t she here? Where did she go? ?What exactly is going on?" Nangongrou said, her eyes looked around, with a worried expression on her face. Chu Xuanchen''s gaze swept coldly towards Nangong Rou, "Aren''t you shopping outside? Why did you return home so soon?" "Back to the prince, after I came to my sister just now, my sister said that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. I also felt a little sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep, so I planned to go back to Yurou Pavilion. But only halfway through, I just watched When Caidie had a lot of acne and rashes on her face, I guess she ate too much seafood last night, which caused her allergies, so she didnt care about going to sleep, so she hurriedly took her outside to find the doctor to prescribe the medicine. After we finished the medicine, , The doctor said that Caidie should not blow the air outside, so I brought her back. As soon as I got back, I received your communication, dare to ask where did my sister go?" Nangong Rou said with a worried expression. Chu Xuanchen stood up, his tall body enveloped the petite Nangong Rou, "Allergies?" "Yes, Lord, you don''t believe me, but I''m afraid Caidie''s face will insult your eyes." After Nangongrou finished speaking, Caidie was already shaking and taking off her veil. When everyone looked over, they suddenly gasped. I saw a lot of red and black acne popping up on Caidie''s face. It looked like a poisonous sore with blood coming out on it, which looked terrifying. And she, eyes red and swollen from crying, body trembling, biting her lip in fear. Chu Xuanchen immediately retracted his eyes, and Liu''s hurriedly helped Caidie put on the veil. Caidie lowered her head, her tears pattered. She knows martial arts and has done so many things for Madam Rou. Just now, she risked a risk and climbed out of the roof of the princess, but she ended up in this way. At this time, Liu Shi was behind her, pinched her severely, and pushed her out, "Caidie, tell the prince what is going on with your face, and explain it to the prince." Fortunately, Nangong Rou''s innocence. Caidie was so frightened that she knelt down with a plop, "The prince, it''s a slave girl who was greedy last night and ate too much seafood, so her face was allergic. When the slave girl and his wife came to visit the princess in the morning, they found her face very itchy. As soon as she left, Walking outside in the yard, when the wind blows, a lot of peach blossom pollen appeared on the servants face. It should be that the pollen caused the servants allergies. So when the servant was in the garden, his face was red and itchy, and the servant was affected. I didnt get the itching, so I scratched it with my hands, and the result was like this. Fortunately, the lady was kind. Seeing that the servant was like this, she quickly took the servant out of the house to buy medicine. , The maidservant has not had time to apply the medicine..." Chapter 985： Ning Xin Maid Doesnt Believe Her With that, she glanced at Liu in fear, shrugged, and cried. These words were taught to her by the Liu family. When Liu saw her obediently speaking, he was relieved. Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to look at Caidie, so she looked at Nangong Rou coldly. Suddenly, he slapped a palm on the table and said angrily: "Concubine Roubian, you don''t want to pretend to be garlic. This king asks you, why the princess disappeared as soon as she saw you? Did you let her go? or Did you kill her and hide her?" "No, please Mingjian Wang." Nangongrou exclaimed, and quickly knelt down, "Wang Hao and I have always been at odds, how can I let her go? How can she listen to me? As for harming her, let alone Possibly, Feiyue Pavilion was guarded by heavy soldiers. How could I take the princess out of captivity in broad daylight? I am a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. How did I do such a thing?" "Yeah, Lord, Rouer just greeted the princess as usual. Besides, the princess never forgave her, so how could he listen to her. The princess should check with the people of Feiyue Pavilion. Maybe they colluded with the princess. The princess let it go." Liu said promptly. Feng''er and the others were so scared that they knelt down quickly, "The prince, servants, etc. absolutely did not collude with the princess, and the servants did not let the princess go, please let the princess express the lesson." "Mrs. Liu, we don''t want the princess and the prince to reconcile. We all hope that the princess and the prince will be well. Why do we help the princess to leave? Why are you slandering us?" Feng Er finished, staring at Liu''s angrily. "Yes, we now even more suspect that after you came to meet the princess, you hurt her and said, where did you get the princess, you handed her over." Hong''er also said angrily. This Liu family would rather divert his attention. The prince obviously suspected Nangong Rou, she said that, the prince would definitely doubt them. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng''er and the others, and saw that they all gritted their teeth with anger, and at the same time worried about Yun Ruoyue''s safety, he knew in his heart. He said: "Feng''er, get up, this king believes that this matter has nothing to do with you." He let them go because Feng''er said that, she hoped that the princess and prince would be well. Just say this to her, he will let them go. "Thank you, prince." Feng Er waited and stood up with a look of excitement. With the prince''s temperament, they didn''t care about the princess. Whether he let the princess go or not, they would be punished. Unexpectedly, the prince let them go, the prince was really different. How did they know that Chu Xuanchen couldn''t bear to punish them because they were the people of the princess. He just wanted to protect them, so that he could fight for favor in front of Yun Ruoyue. "My lord, you didn''t interrogate, so you believed in a few maids, but didn''t believe me? Are you too partial?" When Nangong Rou saw that Chu Xuanchen defended the maids so much, she suddenly became angry. She is his side concubine, and he doesn''t believe her, even if he doesn''t believe her, he still believes in a few maids. Isn''t this beating her in the face? "Rou''er, don''t say a few words." Liu''s hurriedly pulled Nangong Rou back, looking at Chu Xuanchen with apologetic expression, "Sorry, Lord, Rou''er couldn''t say anything because he loved you too much. I hope you can forgive her." Upon Liu''s reminder, Nangong Rou immediately changed her face. She looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, "Master, I''m sorry, it''s Rou''er''s fault. Where is the sister? Rou''er is also worried about her, do you want Rou''er? Help find her?" Chapter 986： Search at the gate "Don''t be pretentious here, come here, send your concubine Rou side back, and put her under strict control. She must not leave Yurou Pavilion for half a step until she finds the concubine!" Chu Xuanchen finished the order, and she was already holding the sword. Got up and walked out. "Master, I didn''t lose my sister. How can you ask someone to take care of me?" Nangongrou asked unwillingly. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen didn''t hear her, and he left long ago like a gust of wind. Liu clan grabbed her, and whispered: "Let''s bear it for a while, if you can''t bear it, you will get ridiculous. If you want to achieve a big thing, you must bear it." Although Nangong Rou was not reconciled, she could only listen to her mother, forbearance. - After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the Li Palace, he said to a line of guards guarding the gate of the palace: "Everyone, go with this king to inspect the gate of the city. You can''t let any suspicious person go." "Yes, Lord." The guards shouted. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he had already turned on the carriage, coldly pulling on the reins, and rode his horse towards the city gate. Soon, he rode his horse to the gate of the city and joined the guards of Mo Zhu who had arrived early. "My lord, your subordinates said that you want to search for enemy agents who trespassed in the military camp. They specially asked the guards of the city gate to cooperate and set up checkpoints here. Now that the checkpoints have been set up, the people can only go out of the city after checking. Subordinates have checked. For a while, the princess was not found." Mo Li came to Chu Xuanchen and said in a low voice. "Continue to check, you must check it till the end." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Li San and the others are already distributed in the city, or they have gone out of the city to investigate them everywhere. He stayed at the stuck point and searched here. Because he had a hunch, Yun Ruoyue would not run so fast, maybe he could find her here. His heart suffocated when he remembered that she dared to leave him. Did he go too far, so she left him? His eyes sharply searched for the crowds coming and going, staring at every woman''s figure. He really wished to see her in the crowd, but he did not see anyone like her for most of the day. . At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao''s carriage were only able to reach near the city gate. From a distance, Su Qishao saw Chu Xuanchen riding a horse, leading people to guard at the point where he left the city. "No, Chu Xuanchen actually came, he was guarding the card point, he came really fast." Su Qishao said coldly. Yun Ruoyue lifted the driving curtain and saw that in the distance, Chu Xuanchen was riding on a horse wearing a silver-white armor that was shining with silver light. Seeing him, her heart suddenly twitched, and her pain was extremely painful. He rode a horse, of course faster than they rode in a carriage, but she didn''t expect that he could even think that she would go out of the city. "His people guarded the gate of the city, what shall we do?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Of course he has to get out of the city as soon as he hasn''t expected us to change clothes, so he has to get out of the city immediately and strike while the iron is hot. Otherwise, as time goes on, once he understands it, we won''t be able to get out." Su Qishao said. Because he saw that Chu Xuanchen''s current gaze was just looking at the young women. Moreover, the guards searched, they were also biased towards the young women, and they were very relaxed towards the elderly or peasant women. "Then we should go separately, or should we go together?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Let''s go separately, the goal of walking separately is not big, the goal of walking together is too big, it is easy to attract the attention of others. You go first, I will be the last." Su Qishao said. Chapter 987： Go to Qingfeng Temple Then, Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao separated and Yun Ruoyue squatted and walked in front. Su Qishao also bowed his back, leaning on crutches, following behind. Because he is too tall, he deliberately bowed his back to appear lower. Yun Ruoyue walked towards the gate of the city step by step, seeing the weapons in the soldiers'' hands and the ferocious look on her faces, she quickly lowered her head and hugged the gourd in her hand. "Old woman, go this way, you have to hurry here." At this moment, the famous guard saw Yun Ruoyue''s gray hair and rickety body, and hurriedly led her to the less crowded side. "Thank you, thank you very much." Yun Ruoyue deliberately turned her voice hoarse, following the old man''s appearance, and walked over. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue and found that she was staggering and limping a little, so he ordered the guard to "help this old woman." However, he felt that this old woman was a little strange, her hair was too gray, and she was so old, she had to go out to the fair, which was so pitiful. But he didn''t think about it, because there are too many poor people in this world. If he can be allowed to be the emperor, he will definitely change this situation and will not let the old man who has been hanging his tomb to run around again. In such a chaotic world, it is not ordinary difficult to turn into a prosperous world. "Yes, Lord." After the guard said, he hurried to Fu Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice, her back was frightened. She didn''t need help from others. However, she has been helped, she must continue to maintain this state, and must not be exposed. Soon, the guard helped Yun Ruoyue out of the city, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Thank you, young man, you are so kind." "No thanks, this is what the prince ordered." The guard touched his head shyly. "Then please thank you prince for me, your prince has a very good heart. Okay, I will go home quickly, otherwise it will be dark." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she quickened her pace and walked towards the official road. Young Master Su Qi was mixed in a group of farmers. He just bought a farmer''s burden in the distance. He was carrying the burden and mixed in the group of farmers who went to the city to go to the market. Because farmers like them who carry a burden into the city to sell goods, the guards will not check it carefully. No one would have thought that the princess had escaped from the city with Su Qishao, let alone that they would change their outfits. Soon, the two followed the flow of people out of the city and embarked on the official road, far away from the city gate. Once away from the city gate, the two hurriedly merged and walked forward quickly. Su Qishao pulled Yun Ruoyue and said, "We have finally escaped. Your current body is not suitable for long journeys. I know there is a place. , It is quiet and beautiful, and it can also restore your body. I will take you to live there." "Where is it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Baiyun Mountain, which is very close to here, Qingfengguan, where Taoist Qingfeng lives. Chu Xuanchen must have thought that we were far away. He must have never imagined that we would live near the city. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. You cant run around now. I know Qingfeng Dao Master very well. I think he will take us in. Su Qishao said. "Dao Qingfeng?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, wasn''t this the expert who came to the palace before to get rid of that demon Taoist Yunyi? Unexpectedly, she and him are really predestined. The name of this Qingfeng Daoist is a bit similar to that of Master Qingyun, so it is always misunderstood by the little cute readers who don''t read the book carefully. Now she really wants to say that this is the Daoist Qingfeng who is open to Taoism, not the Master Qingyun who knows how to medicine. "Okay, you''re right, I shouldn''t run around now, then let''s go to Qingfeng to watch." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "Go to Qingfeng Temple to climb the mountain, can your body stand it?" Su Qishao stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the high ridge, giving Yun Ruoyue a distressed look. Chapter 988： Found flaws "It''s okay, I can climb, I climb slowly, I should be able to withstand it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and climbed up the mountain. But after she crawled for a while, she felt a little pain in her stomach, and her body was very unwell. There was fine sweat on her face, and her body began to chill and chill. It seems that she shouldn''t climb mountains in the early stages of pregnancy. It didn''t take long for her to climb, and she felt uncomfortable. "Xiaoyue''er, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Come on, don''t climb, I will carry you up." Su Qishao said, already bending down and patted his back. Had it not been for the incompatibility of men and women, he would have carried her long ago. But now in her situation, if he doesn''t carry her back, she won''t be able to go up. Yun Ruoyue''s abdomen was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t refuse. Anyway, no one saw it. She leaned on Su Qishao and let her carry it on her back. Su Qishao was very relaxed at first, but after he had climbed half a mountain with her on his back, he suddenly became out of breath. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear to say, "Or, you let me down and let me go by myself." "It''s okay, I can still carry, carry you, in a nutshell, we will be able to reach the top of the mountain soon." Su Qishao said with a straight face. - In the afternoon, under the scorching sun, Chu Xuanchen checked with Mo Zhu for a long time, but they did not find Yun Ruoyue. It stands to reason that if she were to leave the city, she should have come long ago, why hasn''t she been here? Is she still in the city? Li San and the others have sent someone to look for it in the city, but there has been no news. "The prince, after searching for a long time, I haven''t found any suspicious person. Is it possible that the princess is still in the city and didn''t leave the city at all?" Mo Zhu said. "When you checked, did you check it carefully?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "The young women checked it out, but the farmers, peasant women, and the elderly did not check it carefully. After all, time is limited. If you check it too carefully, the city gate will be blocked." When the emperor asked, it was not easy to explain. "Peasant woman? Old man?" Chu Xuanchen said, his nerves suddenly tense. He suddenly remembered the old woman with gray hair just now. He had glanced at the old woman''s hand just now inadvertently and found that her hand was very delicate, but at the time he was too careless and didn''t pay attention at all. He thought it was the result of sunlight, so he didn''t. ask. Just ask, who would suspect a poor old woman in a hurry? Thinking about it now, he discovered that the old woman was full of flaws. First, her hands are very delicate, not like those of a peasant woman; secondly, she is too old to be like a person who can travel around; finally, the baggage on her back is too new, the material is too good, and it is a good silk. How can ordinary peasant women afford such good materials? Thinking about it now, there are flaws everywhere. And his gaze shifted to the young woman, and he would neglect the old woman. "Mo Zhu, the princess has already disguised as an old woman and fled the city. Hurry up and send a signal to summon everyone, and follow the king to chase outside the city!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "What? Is this true?" Mo Zhu didn''t expect it to be so. He didn''t care to ask clearly, he hurried to send the signal flare. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led a team of cavalry, chasing after the imposing and intimidating court road. There were many people who had just left the city on that official road. When Chu Xuanchen saw them, he quickly grabbed the reins and exclaimed, "Everyone, go slow, don''t hurt the people!" Chapter 989： Empathy However, when he finished speaking, he saw a soldier''s horse as if out of control, raising all four hooves, and kicking it at the belly of a pregnant woman! At this critical moment, the pregnant woman''s father-in-law next to her suddenly rushed over and stood in front of her as if death was at home. The horse kicked her father-in-law far away with a fierce kick! "Yeah." The horse went mad, and the soldier on the horse hurriedly pulled on the rein and yelled. But the horse seemed to be nervous, not listening to his instructions, and continued to raise all four hooves and kicked the pregnant woman fiercely. At this critical juncture, a silver-white figure had quickly passed by. As soon as the man passed by, he lifted the pregnant woman up, and when he turned his body lightly, he lifted the pregnant woman to a safe place. At the same time, he coldly raised his palm, and slashed a palm toward the horse''s face. Hearing a "bang" sound, the horse''s head tilted, and he lay heavily on the ground, showing how strong the man''s palm wind is! The soldier saw that the prince suddenly rushed out, saved the pregnant woman, and knocked the horse down. He quickly jumped off his horse, and said, "Please forgive me. They were all small accidents. I could not control the horse well and almost injured him. pedestrian." "The act of arranging horses to hurt people is a big taboo of military strategists. This king has already told you to be careful not to hurt the people. Why are you so reckless? Come, drag on and punish twenty army sticks!" Chu Xuanchen was cold. Soundtrack. If the soldier paid more attention, it would not irritate the horse. It must be that when he beat the horse forward, he beat it so hard that it irritated the horse. Fortunately, he acted promptly, otherwise the pregnant woman would be miserable. "Xiangong, how about you Xianggong?" At this time, the pregnant woman with a six or seven-month-old belly suddenly ran towards her Xianggong crying. Only ten feet away, her mate in coarse clothes was lying on the ground dying with blood from the corner of her mouth. "Miss, are you okay? It''s okay if you''re fine, and I''m fine, don''t worry." Although the husband was bleeding and holding his stomach in pain, he still raised his head to comfort his wife. His wife crawled to his side, and when she saw him holding her stomach in pain, tears burst out suddenly, "My husband, I''m sorry, it was I who caused you, if it wasn''t for protecting me, you wouldn''t be hurt. I''m sorry. ." "Lady, it''s none of your business. It''s a mate and incompetent. I didn''t protect you. You were almost kicked by a horse just now. Fortunately, the prince saved you. The little one thanked the prince for his great kindness!" The man finished speaking, clutching his stomach, and was about to kneel to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen had already taken a step ahead of him, helped him up and prevented him from kneeling. "You dont need to thank the king. On the contrary, it was the kings soldiers who ran into you. This king should apologize to you. Come, send a military doctor and carry him to the hospital. No matter how much energy you spend, he must be treated. Good!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order. "Yes, prince." A military doctor immediately came to lift the man. "Thank you prince, you are so kind." The man suddenly moved his face, his eyes were red, and he arched his hand towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen felt a little sad when he saw him like this. He said: "This matter is the king''s fault. This king failed to restrain the soldiers. Just now you were in a crisis, regardless of your own life, and stepped forward to block the horseshoe for your lady. This kind of spirit is really irritating. This king is moved." Chapter 990： Civilians can still do this The man smiled shyly, "This is what the little one should do. Who calls her my wife? She has been very hard to conceive for me in October. How can I hurt her. Even if I die, I can''t let her. Injured, otherwise how can I be worthy of her." After hearing this, the lady suddenly threw herself on the man and started crying, "My husband, why are you so stupid, but if you get hurt, my wife will also be very sad, next time you don''t be so stupid..." "No, for you, I am willing." The man said firmly. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was greatly touched. He was stunned. Dignified common people can cherish their wives so much, and why he is a prince, why can''t he accept his wife? What if she is pregnant with someone else''s child? Maybe she was killed by someone. She is his wife, and after marrying him, he should unconditionally believe that she is. Seeing that the pregnant woman was almost kicked just now, he thought of Yun Ruoyue. If she was kicked, what would happen to him? He couldn''t even think of that situation. If she was injured, he would be crazy. Seeing the pregnant woman guarding the child in his belly, he suddenly remembered the child in Yun Ruoyue''s belly. If that child suffers this kind of danger... Thinking of this, his heart aches abruptly, as if someone grabbed his heart with bare hands, making him breathless. I don''t know why, this child is obviously not his, but he is very worried about him and does not want this child to be injured. Yesterday, when Yun Ruoyue was asked to drink the medicine, his heart was aching at that moment, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for the child, so he knocked out the bowl of medicine. He obviously hated this child, but he couldn''t help but want to protect him and couldn''t bear to hurt him. But when facing Nangongrou''s child, there was no such feeling at all. He suddenly remembered that the helpless, pitiful, tear-eyed person Yun Ruoyue said to him that day, I dont know who he is. Maybe hes just a flower picker, or a thief, or a robber. In short, I dont know why I am. Being pregnant, I did not betray you at all. If I wanted to betray you, I would not cancel and leave at that time." He later suspected that the child was Su Qishao. Yun Ruoyue said to her, "Why don''t you believe me? I didn''t have **** with him at all. We are innocent." She often told him that this was an unknown child, and she didn''t even know how he came. He didn''t believe her. Thinking about it now, he really hurt her too deeply. He should really believe her. Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Zhu and said with red eyes: "Go on and continue to look for the princess. Remember, you must not hurt her." "Yes, Lord." Mo Zhu also reddened his eyes and arched his hands. He found that the always strong and domineering prince, even in the face of thousands of enemy troops, would not have red eyes. But his eyes turned red now. He should have realized this when he saw the couple and thought of him and the princess. He didn''t understand why the princess would run away, and seeing the bleak figure of the princess made him feel uncomfortable. - King Jin''s Mansion Since King Jin was placed under house arrest, he can only stay in King Jin''s Mansion all day and can''t go anywhere. He was deprived of military power and removed from his post in the army. Now he is not suspended in the DPRK, which is equivalent to an idle prince. Unfortunately, he feels that he is not even the idle prince. He is under house arrest, surveillance, and investigation. He is simply a waste now. He lost power. Chapter 991： Jin Wang is incompetent Once he lost power, some of the officials who were loyal to him secretly contacted the Xian Wang and Chu Xuanchen''s people in an attempt to betray him and join others. Even Su Changxiao didn''t put him in the eyes at all, it was really pushing everyone down. Now he was accompanied by Lan Wu. He was drinking while holding Lan Wu in his arms, doing intimate things with her, and living a life of drunkenness and dreams. "Lan''er, it''s hello, only you are the one who treats this king sincerely. Unlike that Su Changxiao, who sees this king fall, he will not come to see this king, he also despises this king, despise this king, this **** Why is she?" King Jin drank the wine, staring bitterly at the wine glass. "The prince, dont say that about my elder sister, the elder sister actually loves you very much. The princes downfall is only momentary. The prince is the eldest son of the emperor, the son of the queen, and the Su family is behind him. Although he lost power for a while. But Laner I believe that in a short while, the prince will rise again and be pampered again." Lan Wu comforted gently. "Su Family? Su Ming, that old thing, he is always treacherous. When this king gains power, he stands up to this king. When this king loses power, he puts his idea on the virtuous king. Recently, the virtuous king''s He was in great shape. Seeing that the king had a future, he sent someone to secretly contact the king. His move clearly wanted to abandon the king and support the king instead! King Jin gritted his teeth angrily. "The prince is relieved of anger, the prince is the proud son of heaven, and Lan Er believes that the prince must be the final winner." Lan Wu said, holding up the face of the king and proactively kissed him. For her, even if King Jin loses power, he is still a prince of a country and the son of a queen. The loss of power is temporary, and even if he loses power, he is honored, and following him is better than laughing at the red building. Therefore, of course she would hold him back. "Chu Tianyu, I didn''t expect that you would waste to this point! The emperor told you to reflect in the house, and you are good. All day long, you are either gambling and drinking, or coveting beauty and having fun with your concubine. Just like you, what? Only then can you be the prince and the prince?" From afar, Su Chang smiled and walked in with a cold face. As soon as she walked in, she saw a mess of cups and plates all over the floor, and King Jin and Lan Wu were sitting on the ground, kissing forgottenly. When she made a sound, the two of them shook with fright, and they separated quickly. "Sister, why are you here? Lan''er was scared to death." Lan Wu said, drilling into King Jin''s arms with a look of fear. King Jin was taken aback, and the good thing was interrupted. He immediately stood up with anger, and coldly kicked the cup at his feet towards Su Changxiao, so that Su Chang laughed and jumped up, "What are you doing? Chu Tianyu , You incompetent man, do you still want to do something to me?" "Do you dare to say that this king is incompetent?" As a man, King Jin hates someone saying that to him the most. He walked over angrily, grabbed Su Changxiao''s neck, dragged her by her body, and dragged her onto the bed next to her, "This king will prove to you this king''s ability." After speaking, he began to tear Su Changxiao''s clothes frantically. "Chu Tianyu, you let go of me, Concubine Lan Fang is still here, you let me go." Su Chang smiled suddenly with horror on his face, is King Jin planning to insult Concubine Lan Fang in front of her? Where is the dignity of her royal concubine? "Lan''er is her own, what''s wrong with her here? This king will let them see how this king humiliates you, the superior princess! Don''t you usually like to pretend to be upright? This king wants them to know. You are simply a watery woman. You are a **** under the king, I see how you will pretend to be cold in the future!" King Jin said madly. Chapter 992： Break completely "You beast, you let me go, I want to tell my father, I want to tell the emperor and the queen." Su Chang''s joke fell, and he slapped his face. King Jin sneered: "Go and sue, don''t you like to sue? If you sue this king, you can marry Chu Xuanchen, right?" As he said, he tore Su Changxiao''s clothes violently, "Don''t think that the king doesn''t know, you have been inquiring about Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue recently, but what can your spies find out? To tell you, a few days ago, Yun Ruoyue had already broken with Chu Xuanchen. She had already ran away from home and there was no news. Chu Xuanchen has been looking for her frantically these days. He used the guise of tracing the enemy''s secret agents. The above is looking for Yun Ruoyue. If this king has a definite handle on this matter, this king will definitely go to the palace to sue him!" "He, Chu Xuanchen, dared to use public tools for private purposes, use power for personal gains, instructed the soldiers to find the princess for him, and even under the banner of arresting enemy agents. This is clearly despising the emperor, overstepping the imperial power, and letting the father know that he will be ruthlessly ruled. His sin! Don''t think that you have broken this king, you can follow him, this king will destroy you all!" Hearing the words of King Jin, Su Changxiao''s heart was filled with hope. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue had left. Chu Xuanchen did not find her after searching for a few days. What happened to them, quarreling? That''s great, she can take advantage of it. She glared at King Jin fiercely, if it wasn''t for this man to become more and more useless, like A Dou who couldn''t help, why would she put her idea on Chu Xuanchen. However, Chu Xuanchen was never the son of Emperor Hongyuan, and there were risks following him. Now Emperor Hongyuan is paying attention to the virtuous king, and the virtuous king might become a prince. However, King Xian didn''t like her at all, and they didn''t meet each other. She can only pin her hopes on Chu Xuanchen first, after all, he has military power and ability, and then waits for the changes and chooses a person who can be in the top position. "What are you thinking? Bitch!" King Jin slapped her again when he saw Su Chang laughing in a daze. Su Chang smiled and took another slap again. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit Jin Wang''s neck fiercely, like a hungry dog ??had caught someone, and rushed forward and bit her! "Bitch, are you born to a dog?" As soon as King Jin was bitten, he was suddenly convulsed with pain. He slashed towards Su Changxiao with a palm, making her stare out of gold. He stretched out his hand to wipe his neck and wiped the blood from his hand. Fortunately, he didn''t bite his artery, otherwise he would be finished. "Do you dare to bite this king? This king will torture you to death!" King Jin said, punishing Su Changxiao like a violent storm. Su Changxiao''s face was swollen from being beaten. She couldn''t resist, so she had to endure his abuse. She swears in her heart that King Jin treated her like this, she must reconcile with him! She had never thought that King Jin would be so animalistic and insult her in front of Lan Wu. This is simply trampling her dignity on the ground, and the physical damage can be tolerated, but her dignity is trampled on the ground, but she can''t bear it. Lan Wu stood on the side and couldn''t bear to watch this scene, so she had to turn her head. This King Jin was really cruel. It was a long time before King Jin let Su Changxiao go. He got off her. After he got down, his face was sullen, "Lan''er, accompany this King to the hot spring pool. This King wants to wash off the dirty smell. This is really true. It''s disgusting." "Chu Tianyu, you heartless beast, I really regret marrying you, you leave me!" Su Changxiao was so angry that he picked up his pillow and slammed toward King Jin. Chapter 993： Come to find solace King Jin coldly avoided, "I am so angry? Why did you want to abandon Chu Xuanchen and marry a "beast" like me? You chose the road yourself, no wonder others! Lan''er, let''s go. " "Get out!" Su Chang laughed and roared, turning over and getting off the bed. She looked at the bruises on her body, her eyes full of humiliation. Wait, King Jin dares to treat her like this, she will definitely not let him go. She never thought that the two were obviously husband and wife, but in the end they became enemies. - After nightfall, Chu Xuanchen led a team of guards and rushed back to the Li Palace. He was looking outside for a day today, but there was still no news of Yun Ruoyue. He hadnt entered the water this day, he was running around, exhausted and lost a lot. He finally rode his horse and prepared to go back to the palace to rest. Only when he came to the gate of the palace, two people in black cloaks came out. , Stopped him. At first he thought it was an assassin and was about to do it, but when he took a closer look, it was Su Changxiao and her servant Xia He. "What are you doing here?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was shrouded in shadow, extremely gloomy. "I came to see you for something, I have something very important to tell you, can I talk to you alone?" Su Changxiao looked at Chu Xuanchen excitedly, his eyes full of love. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Chang and smiled, thinking she had news about Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Go over there." After speaking, he had turned over and got off his horse, and walked under a big locust tree next to the palace. Su Changxiao quickly followed, while Xia He, Mo Zhu and others quickly retreated to the side. I don''t know why this Su Changxiao came to see the prince late at night. After arriving under the locust tree, Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Chang with a cold smile, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" "I heard that you broke with Yun Ruoyue and she ran away from home. Is this true?" Su Chang asked with a smile. "Your news is well-informed, why, do you have her whereabouts?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to deny it either. Because of this, anyone with a heart can inquire about it. Su Chang smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t. If I did, I would have brought her to you. I came to you to tell you to act carefully. I heard that you are looking for Yun Ruoyue these days. They sent soldiers to guard the city gates and dared to order the closure of the city gates, inspecting those entering and leaving the city one by one, and conducting raids in the imperial city. Do you know that you have been targeted by many people! King Jin also said that you are obviously not here. Catch a spy, but use catching a spy as an excuse to find your own princess. He wants to collect evidence of your unauthorized deployment of troops and power for personal gain, and present it to the emperor, so that the emperor will punish you. You must be careful and be prepared at the same time. It''s time to deal with King Jin." Chu Xuanchen thought it was Yun Ruoyue''s whereabouts. The result is not. He curled his lips coldly, his red lips were gorgeous, "That''s it?" He dared to search, dared to seal the city gate, and he was already prepared. Need Su Changxiao to say? If he can''t even predict these things and can''t make preparations in time, what else is he messing up with? "Why, did you expect that King Jin would sue?" Su Chang smiled. After speaking, she laughed at herself. She actually underestimated Chu Xuanchen just now. With Chu Xuanchen''s ability, if he dared to do it, others couldn''t help him. She had forgotten that the idiot of King Jin was under house arrest by Chu Xuanchen''s trick. How could she underestimate him just now! "You came to see this king, what''s the matter? If it''s not about Princess Li, please forgive this king for not being able to accompany you." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly, and turned around to leave. Chapter 994： Turned out to be a joke "Wait a minute! Xuan Chen, you once asked me if you are willing to reconcile with King Jin and marry you as a concubine. I am here to tell you the answer. My answer is, I do! Are you willing to marry me? "Su Changxiao stared at Chu Xuanchen''s back, and said with courage. Once, he was willing to use eight to carry the sedan chair and asked her to be his regular wife, but she refused. Now, she begged to be his concubine, and he might not agree. It''s ironic. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "If you are willing, this king will marry?" Su Chang smiled for a moment, and took a step back in disbelief, "You said this clearly at the time. It turns out that you made fun of me, but I took it seriously." "What do you mean, this king broke his words? The original words the king said at the time was,''Then you are divorced with him now, marry me and be a concubine, okay?'' What the king said is''now''! Meaning, you didn''t agree at the time, how can this king agree with you now?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, it turns out that you were not sincere at the time. You were playing word games with me. I took your words as eternity. I thought you would agree when I came to you. Unexpectedly, from the beginning, you Not sincere." Su Chang smiled and shook his head in disappointment. "You are not the wife of this king, why should this king be sincere to you? This king will only be sincere to this king''s princess." Chu Xuanchen said. These words dealt a heavy blow to Su Changxiao, and her body took a step back, "Why, why are you doing this to me? King Jin is, so are you, is there no one in this world willing to take care of me? Why do you all like Yun Ruoyue, how is she better than me? I am sincere to you, and I will keep my promise to you and will not leave you behind." Chu Xuanchen also saw Su Changxiao''s red and swollen face and his neck full of hickeys. He knew that she should have been bullied by King Jin before she came out. Unfortunately, he didn''t show any pity for her. "In the heart of this king, she is better than you everywhere. The way you choose is to kneel and walk by yourself." Chu Xuanchen said. "She is so good, why would she leave you? If it were me, I would definitely not leave you. Anyway, she has left you. Can you and I get back together? I know you still have mine in your heart. Peace with King Jin, will I be with you, okay?" Su Chang said with a smile, his eyes a little crazy. "It''s so funny, if she leaves this king, this king will want you? This king is not picking up tatters." Chu Xuanchen sneered, and said, "Princess Jin, you are too embarrassed to say these things, you are not ashamed? You said you will not leave this king, who saw that this king had no chance to be a prince and ran faster than a rabbit. Do you think the king doesnt know you? If this king has power over the world and can be that king, you will definitely not leave this king; if this king falls and becomes someones prisoner, you will run the fastest and betray this king the most Fast person. Just like you, dare to express sincerity and promise with this king, are you worthy?" When Chu Xuanchen said something, Su Chang blushed with a smile. She had come to him for comfort, but was ridiculed. She blushed and she had to say: "It was indeed my fault back then. I already knew it. Can you forgive me? If I can stay by your side, I will treat you well. I will never be like a cloud. Ruo Yue, with you, still plays the trick of running away from home." "Sorry, it''s late! There can only be one woman next to this king, and that is Yun Ruoyue!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. Chapter 995： Passed out "Do you really have to do it with her? What if she runs away with another man? You want a woman like this too?" Su Chang smiled coldly. "Yes, no matter what kind of woman she is, this king wants it. And you, no matter how good you pretend, no matter how kind, you are like a fly, making this king feel sick." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, do you know that I suffered all the hardships in Prince Jin''s Mansion. King Jin is a cruel villain. He neglected me all day and abused me. Look at my body. He has been abused by him. Could it be you? Just don''t pity me at all, sympathize with me? Can you help me and save me?" Su Chang said with a smile, rolling up his sleeves, revealing his arms full of bruises. Chu Xuanchen saw the scar, as if he hadn''t seen it, his voice was ruthless and cold, "Sorry, you are not the wife of this king, and your business has nothing to do with this king. You should not come to see this king again in the future, lest you Cause unnecessary misunderstandings." After speaking, he turned to leave. "Xuanchen, don''t leave!" Su Changxiao suddenly rushed over, hugged him from behind, and cried, "Are you really that cruel? You promised my father that you would protect me for the rest of my life. Safe. Do you want to break your promise?" With a cold push, Chu Xuanchen pushed Su Changxiao away. He turned around, with a chill in his eyes, "Yes, this king is going to break his promise. To a woman like you, there is no promise to keep. Get out, hurry up and get out of my king, don''t let this king act violently at you!" "Xuan Chen, you...you are so cruel." Su Chang said with a trembling smile. "No matter how cruel, the man who didn''t beat you is cruel! Come here, drive these two people away, don''t dirty the ground of the Li Palace!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Zhu walked over immediately, staring coldly at him. Su Chang laughed. "Okay, you don''t need to rush, I will go by myself." Su Chang laughed, afraid that he would be embarrassed if he was driven away. After making a ruthless remark, he quickly took Xia He into the carriage in the alley and plunged into the night. - Finally, after driving away Su Changxiao who was like a fly, Chu Xuanchen was about to return to the house. As a result, when he turned around, he felt dark in front of his eyes, his head was extremely dizzy, and one head fell to the ground. "Oops, the prince fainted!" Mo Zhu saw this and ran over and found that Chu Xuanchen had fainted on the ground. He yelled anxiously: "Quickly, go to the doctor. Others, follow me and carry the prince in." - after one day. In a daze, Chu Xuanchen felt a terrible headache. He wanted to open his eyes, but found that he had no strength. His body was very soft, like being smashed by a carriage, and it was extremely painful. "The prince, the prince is awake, Dr. Lin, come and have a look, the prince is awake." Mo Zhu and Feng''er and their surprise voices came into their ears. Chu Xuanchen slowly opened his eyes, and a strong light came in from outside the window. He tilted his head slightly, looked around, and found that he was lying on his bed. The bed was surrounded by people. There are Mo Li, Mo Zhu, and the people of Feiyue Pavilion. Seven or eight pairs of eyes came together and stared at him nervously and worriedly. "How long has the king slept?" Chu Xuanchen gradually woke up, only feeling hungry, so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. "Master, you slept for a full day. Because you didn''t close your eyes for three or four days, you fainted and fell asleep for a long time. Now you sleep, do you feel better?" Mo Li was delighted road. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. Chapter 996： He regrets He was holding his chest, because his heart hurts, and looking at his face, it was extremely pale and bloodless. In the past few days, he hasn''t eaten well or slept well. He lost a whole circle, and he almost didn''t have the energy to walk. He didn''t feel much better when he slept. He was bored and didn''t want to talk or move. "Master, you are too busy, tired of work, you have not rested for a few days, and you have not eaten properly, which caused the blood loss and dizziness. You are sleeping well now, but you have not eaten yet. You must hurry up and eat some porridge. Only after eating, the body will recover, otherwise it will be greatly injured." Doctor Lin walked over and persuaded with all his heart. "Yes, prince, the slave servant has already cooked the minced meat porridge for you. Would you like to drink some porridge first?" Feng Er handed a bowl of steaming porridge to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the porridge, but his heart felt like a lump of cotton, he couldn''t drink it at all, and his face was ashamed. He shook his head blankly, "Take it out, this king doesn''t want to drink it." "Master, if you don''t drink anymore, your body will collapse. You are the lord of a mansion, the general of the three armies, if you collapse, what will everyone do? What will Chu State do?" Mo Li said worriedly. At that time, if the enemy country receives this news, it will definitely take the opportunity to harass the State of Chu, or even attack the State of Chu. The prince is the **** of war to defend his family and the country, and he can''t get into trouble. "It''s not that this king doesn''t want to eat, but that he can''t eat it. There is no princess here, this king really can''t eat it." Chu Xuanchen said boredly. "Prince, if your body breaks down, how can you find the princess? Anyway, you have to eat something. Only if you take good care of your body can you have the energy to find the princess. In case the princess is in trouble now, you are in urgent need of yours. Help, you urgently need to save her? If you even fall, who will protect the princess?" Mo Zhu said with red eyes. Hearing Mo Zhu''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s long eyelashes moved. "Come here." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the bowl of porridge and sat up and said. Mo Li quickly took the porridge, "Master, do you want your subordinates to feed you?" "No! This king can eat it himself." Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Li warily, took the bowl, and started to eat. Mo Li immediately touched his nose, as if it was gray. What kind of disgusting look in the prince''s eyes, like a sleeveless sleeve. The conscience of heaven and earth, he is really not a broken sleeve, what he really likes is women, but his life is too unfortunate, and he is always entangled with some men. In those few days, he didn''t think about food for Qiqi tea, and he also suffered from lovesickness. He suffered from gains and losses for her, and found that Qiqi turned out to be a man. After knowing that Qiqi was Su Qishao, he was sentimental for a long time. Everyone thinks that he is sentimental because he likes Young Master Su, but only he knows that he is obviously sentimental because Young Master Su is not a woman. Now everyone in the palace looked at him with strange and colorful eyes, thinking that he was a broken sleeve, no matter how he explained it, no one believed him. He is so pathetic. After Chu Xuanchen took a few bites, he found that he couldn''t eat anymore. Because he remembered the incident that he forced Yun Ruoyue to drink saffron that day, and when he thought of it, his heart became flustered. He was trembling with regret and was unable to hold on to himself. Thinking of the way she cried pitifully that day, he lost his mind at the time and angrily forced her to drink the medicine. He imagined her life of wandering outside alone. Has she been frozen, cold, hungry, or chased, hurt, or in danger? Have you encountered any beasts? Chapter 997： Cause heart disease She is a woman, pregnant, how can she fight those dangers? Now, he really hoped that Su Qishao would follow her, at least he could protect her. In fact, in his heart, he believed in her and Su Qishao. He believed in their character, but at that time, he was dazzled by jealousy and lost his reason, so he refused to believe her. Because this child came so unpredictably that he didn''t know how to judge. He lost his mind. Even, he didn''t know if she was still alive, was she murdered, or ran away from home? If she ran away from home, wouldn''t she miss him at all? Is she so willing to leave him? Doesn''t she miss life in the palace at all? If she had been killed, he could not imagine the result, and his heart throbbed. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly cramped. He knocked off the porridge and lay on the bed, breathing the air like a fish on the verge of death. But he breathed again, as if out of breath. He had chest tightness, flustered, shortness of breath, trembling, chills, and hard-hearted colic. "Oops, the prince is too sad, emotionally depressed, liver and kidney disorders, causing a heavy burden on the heart, which seems to have caused heart palpitations, quickly, quickly cover the prince with a quilt to keep him warm. Tell him something to ease his mood. Good thing, adjust his mood and don''t make him grieve too much!" Dr. Lin said quickly. With that said, he had gone to cover Chu Xuanchen with a quilt. "Why is the prince so dangerous? What can make him feel good?" Mo Li clapped his hands in a hurry. "Now he will be in a good mood only if the princess is found back, but the princess has never been able to find it..." Mo Zhu''s eyes were red with worry. Feng''er and the others also cried silently, the prince was too pitiful. But the princess who had been missing for a few days was also very pitiful, which made everyone more worried. She disappeared without leaving a word. She didn''t know if she ran away or was killed, so everyone was very worried and worried. "Master, don''t be sad, think about it, the princess will definitely be fine, she is so smart and witty, she will definitely protect herself." Mo Li hurriedly said. "The prince, the maidservant was packing up the princess''s things yesterday, and found that the jade orchid hairpin you gave her was missing. She has always kept the jade orchid hairpin in the secret area, and she often takes it out and touches it and wears it. Now this orchid hairpin is worn. No, she must have taken it away. The princess didnt take away any other jewelry, only the hairpin you gave her. It shows that she must have you in her heart, and you must cheer up." "Yes, I think Qiqi will definitely protect the princess, and Qiqi is so good to the princess, it will definitely not hurt her." Mo Zhu also said. "Hush, Mo Zhu, don''t mention Qiqi." Mo Li winked at Mo Zhu quickly. Who didn''t know that the prince hated Su Qishao the most, and it was because of Su Qisao that he broke with the princess. I don''t know what happened between the three of them. But at this time, Chu Xuanchen suddenly calmed down because he heard the jade orchid hairpin. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would take away the hairpin he gave her. Does it mean that she has him in her heart? Moreover, if she was able to take this hairpin, does it mean that she was not kidnapped, but that she left by herself? At the same time, he heard the words that Qiqi would protect the princess, and he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 998： Search for hairpins "Great, the prince has calmed down. The most important thing now is to let him eat more and keep his body well before he can stand up again." Doctor Lin said. "Is the prince''s palpitations gone?" Mo Li asked quickly. "It''s all right for the time being. As long as he doesn''t hurt his liver or anger, he''s no longer sad, he''ll be fine." Doctor Lin said. This heart palpitations is not a serious illness. As long as you are sad and sad, you can get it. If you don''t feel sad, you will be fine. Although Chu Xuanchen had no palpitations for the time being, his body was trembling all the time this night, he was wet and hot, and he developed a high fever. He had a high fever overnight. Doctor Lin quickly gave him medicine and tried various ways to reduce the fever. Can be refunded for most of the day, but failed to refund. Fortunately, Feng''er remembered that there was a medicine box in the empress room. There were anti-fever medicine and other first aid medicine in the medicine box. She hurriedly took it to the prince to take it, and the princes fever slowly subsided. - Everyone spent the whole night like a war, until dawn the next day, Chu Xuanchen slept, and after sweating, the fever finally subsided completely. He opened his eyes, and the first thing he did after waking up was to ask Feng''er to serve him porridge. Feng Er brought up her newly cooked seafood porridge, and Chu Xuanchen ate a bowl directly. After eating, he suddenly felt better. Although his body is still very weak, his complexion is ruddy and no longer as pale as last night. He looked at Mo Li, his voice weak and low: "Mo Li, take paper and pen, this king wants to write a book about finding hairpins." "Looking for the hairpin? Did the prince lose the hairpin?" Mo Li asked curiously. Chu Xuanchen held his chest and nodded faintly. There was a faint sadness between his eyebrows. Because of his illness, his body appeared thinner. Sitting there, a black silk pouring down, like a weak talent, with the elegance of bamboo, the elegance of clouds, and the Qinghua of jade. The nobility of the immortals, and the elegance and elegance of celebrities. "Hairpin? Does the prince refer to the jade orchid hairpin that the prince won for the princess when he was guessing lantern riddles? That hairpin is gone, it should be taken away by the princess." Feng''er said. "This king knows." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Then, Mo Li hurriedly sent someone to bring the Four Treasures of the Study. Chu Xuanchen sat at the desk and wrote: "This king once owned an emerald orchid hairpin, and he has been with this king for a long time, and this king named it the sea hairpin. Because this king doesn''t know how to cherish it. , Accidentally lost her. This hairpin is infinitely precious to the king. If the hairpin is lost, the king has trouble sleeping and sleeping all day long, and cant sleep at night. Until it is lost, he will regret it. If anyone can find it. This hairpin, please contact this king, this king will reward ten thousand gold. If someone steals this hairpin, as long as he can return it and let the hairpin return to this king, this king will definitely forget the blame and reward ten thousand dollars. gold." After writing, Chu Xuanchen was still below, drew the pattern of the hairpin. Then she put aside her pen and said, "Mo Li, find someone to extract a thousand copies of this hairpin revelation and spread it all over the world. This king wants the princess to see it." "Yes, prince." Mo Li took the book of seeking hairpins, and was immediately moved by the affection inside. Everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration. The characters written by the prince are not only dragons flying and phoenix dancing, wandering clouds and frightening dragons, chic and wanton, but the affection contained in them is even more touching. If the princess could see this book of hunting hairpins, she would definitely be touched. Chapter 999： Chief Qingfeng The view of breeze. "The princess and I have been harassing here for a few days. I have disturbed the Taoist leader. The princess is now a little better. In order not to hurt the Taoist leader, I am going to take the princess away and live in another residence." Su Qishao led Yun Ruo. In the month, Chao Qingfeng said a long way. Dao Qingfeng held Buddha Chen with a face of kind eyebrows and kind eyes. He shook his head and waved his hand. "Why did Young Master Su say this? All things are precious, and life is a treasure. Since Poverty Dao has taken you in for seven days, he is not afraid of another seven days. Poverty Dao and Su Gongzi Su There is a relationship, and also has a relationship with Princess Li. With such a deep fate, how can Pang Dao bear to let you run around and drift away outside? Although Pang Dao does not understand the grievances between Wang Li and Princess Li, Princess Li saves her There are many people who are healers with great love. As long as the decision she makes is supported by Poor Dao, and she is willing to leave King Li, Poor Dao is willing to provide her with a shelter." "Dao Qingfeng, you are not afraid of being known by King Li and blamed by him? We don''t want to hurt you." Yun Ruoyue asked with some worry. For the past seven days, they all lived in Qingfeng Temple, and followed Qingfeng Taoist leaders in morning and evening classes, guarding the temple, offering incense, knocking out, shaking hexagrams, drawing lots, and meditating, and they had a peaceful and comfortable life. However, she and Su Qishao did this in an unoccupied backyard, where there were many pilgrims every day. They only stayed in the backyard because they were afraid of being seen. Dao Qingfeng knew that she had escaped from Prince Li''s mansion. Chu Xuanchen was looking for secret agents from the enemy country on the surface, but he was actually looking for her, but he still took them in without hesitation, which moved her very much. That''s why she wanted to leave with Su Qishao because she was afraid of hurting him. Qingfeng Daochang brushed the dust in his hand and smiled: "King Li is the **** of war in the Chu Kingdom. He must not be so small. It is rumored that he is broad-minded and upright. Strictly disciplined, lenient to others, and respectful of love and righteousness. Peng Dao believes that this kind of him will not blame him. You two will live here with peace of mind. When will the misunderstanding between King Li and the princess be cleared up? It''s the day the princess comes home." Dao Qingfeng said, smiled, and walked into the hall. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Dao Qing Feng''s evaluation of Chu Xuanchen was so high. He actually said that there was a misunderstanding between her and Chu Xuanchen, and that she would return home. Is that home still hers? "Let''s go to the back mountain to see the scenery?" Now that the weather has improved, there are more and more tourists in the Taoist temple. Yun Ruoyue is afraid to play in the front yard, so she has to watch the scenery in the back mountain with Su Qishao. They are on the top of the mountain, above the top of the cloud. From a distance, it is full of lofty mountains and strange peaks and rocks. The mountain peaks like a sword, towering into the clouds and mist, reflecting an emerald green lake below. The lakes and peaks reflect each other, and the mountains are high and the rivers are long, and the rivers and mountains are picturesque. "The scenery here is so beautiful, the lakes and mountains are as beautiful as a picture, and only the great rivers and mountains of my country of Chu can be so beautiful, fresh and beautiful." Su Qishao took a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and lay his hands on his head. On the lawn, he looked leisurely. He feels more free when he doesn''t wear women''s clothing. Thinking of the days in the Li Palace, he felt so funny. Not to mention, he still missed the days when he was a maid, especially when he molested Mo Li, when he saw Mo Li blushing for him, he felt like he wanted to spit rice. But Yun Ruoyue didn''t answer him. He turned his head and saw that she was looking at the clouds and mist in the distance, in a daze. Chapter 1000： be found Her expression was very sad and unhappy all the time. The thing she did the most every day was to look into the distance in a daze. In just a few days, she has also lost a lot of weight. Young Master Su knew that she was thinking of Chu Xuanchen, he didn''t know whether it was right to take her away, he even realized that she had fallen in love with Chu Xuanchen, and he was very sad for him. Maybe, she didn''t really want to leave the Li Palace. He suddenly raised his head and saw a crystal clear orchid hairpin inserted in her hair. It was shining brightly under the sun, and he suddenly smiled and said, "You are pretty good-looking, who gave it to you?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and didn''t answer him. She would only wear this hairpin in such a quiet place. - After watching the scenery, the two went straight back to the backyard. When she walked to the door of the backyard, Yun Ruoyue saw a few soldiers wearing soldier clothes, holding a few notices and pasting them on the wall. At the same time, the soldiers were chatting. "You said that His Royal Highness Li is so rich, why did he offer a reward of ten thousand gold just to find a hairpin? What is the origin of this jade orchid hairpin? It made His Royal Highness Li Wang look for it with great fanfare?" "I don''t know, no matter how expensive this hairpin is, it''s not worth ten thousand taels of gold, right? We can only talk about the world of the rich, we don''t understand." "It can be said in the book to find hairpins. This hairpin has been with the prince for a long time. It is not that it is expensive, but that it has a relationship with the prince. The prince is a person of love, even if it is just an old hairpin, he will cherish it. Now that he has lost the hairpin, he is very anxious that he will publish this book of hunting hairpins. Let''s put up the notice quickly. In addition to looking for someone, we need to look for the hairpin." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly took off the hairpin from her head and held it in her hand, with mixed feelings in her heart. Su Qishao saw her movements at a glance. It turned out that this hairpin was given to her by Chu Xuanchen, no wonder she cherished it so much. Although she said that she didn''t like Chu Xuanchen, she actually did the opposite. He sighed softly in his heart, and shook his head uncomfortably, his heart aching. "Let''s go." Yun Ruoyue returned to the backyard after reading the notice. - Su Qishao returned to her room. Yun Ruoyue felt a little thirsty and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some water, so she walked into the kitchen. After entering, she carefully put the hairpin on the wooden table next to it, picked up the water scoop, and started to scoop water to drink. The spring water in this deep mountain has not been polluted. It is very sweet and can be drunk directly. She was thirsty and hot, so she drank a big scoop all at once. At this time, a soldier who posted a notice was also thirsty. He walked in with a sheepskin kettle and prepared to add some water. Only when he walked to the kitchen door, he saw the shining hairpin. He was stunned. This hosta was exactly the same as the one painted by His Royal Highness Li. He was so startled that he didn''t even want to drink the water, so he hurriedly backed out. He didn''t rush to startle the snake, but secretly wrote down everything here and left. Yun Ruoyue was drinking water and did not hear the footsteps of the soldiers. After she finished drinking the water, she took the hairpin and returned to her room. After returning to the room, she thought of the book about looking for hairpins. Is Chu Xuanchen telling her to go back? However, he just told her to go back, and did not say that he would accept the child. When she goes back, what should he do if he still can''t tolerate this child? Therefore, she cannot go back. The notice also said that he had trouble sleeping and eating, and couldn''t sleep at night, and I didn''t know if it was true. His body was beaten with iron, so he should be fine. Chapter 1001： Prince suspected Here, in the middle of the night, Su Qishao couldn''t sleep. He leaped to the roof of Yun Ruoyue''s house, with thatch in his mouth, resting his head with his hands, and looking at the stars in the sky. Turning around there, it looks evil and enchanting, free and easy. His black hair was flowing like silk, his complexion was as white as white, his lips were crimson, and he was a charming and beautiful man. Looking at the starry sky from the top of the mountain, there are many stars and they are very close. It is really beautiful. But his mood is not beautiful. What Chu Xuanchen said was that he stole Xiao Yue''er and asked him to return her, so he would not blame it. Pooh! What qualifications does he have to pursue him? If he hadn''t hurt Xiao Yue''er, how could he take Xiao Yue''er away? Everything he did was to protect Xiao Yue''er. If Chu Xuanchen dared to feed Xiao Yue''er some saffron, he would feed him poison and poison him to death. - Yurou Court "Madam, it''s okay, the prince brought the sword and walked over, as if she was very angry." Mother Yue ran in and said to Nangong Rou with a worried expression on her face. Nangong Rou was taken aback for a moment. She was banning her foot. Without Chu Xuanchen''s instructions, she could not leave the Yurou Pavilion. She didn''t mess with him, why did he come to trouble her again? She had heard that he had fainted and wanted to see him all the time, but his people refused to let her go out, so she had to stay in the room. She was so worried about him, he was fine, but would he come to blame her again? In panic, Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a black brocade robe, walked over bitterly. As soon as he walked over, he put the sword on Nangongrou''s neck, and his dark eyes were full of murderousness, "Say, has the princess been murdered by you?" The more Chu Xuanchen thought about it these past two days, the more things went wrong, he couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue when he looked around, and the last person Yun Ruoyue met was Nangong Rou. He always felt that this matter had nothing to do with Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou is not a benevolent person. Yun Ruoyue was missing and she was very suspicious, so he decided to ask her again, and must ask Yun Ruoyue''s whereabouts. Seeing the sharp blade, Nangongrou shrank in fright, "Wang Ye Mingjian, I did not harm my sister, really." "You are the last person who saw her. This king checked the princess''s room and found that the glazed tiles on the roof had been moved. Your maid Caidie was performing martial arts. She was also there at the time. She had the ability to lift the glazed tiles, The princess took it out. Asked, did you work with Caidie and killed the princess, where is the whereabouts of the princess?" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily. "I really don''t know, I didn''t harm the princess, I am innocent." Nangong shook his head softly in fear. "You don''t mean it? Come here, give this king acupuncture, this king wants to retrial Yurou Pavilion''s people!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Acupuncture is to insert a lot of needles on the iron futon, and then let people kneel up, and when they kneel up, the knees must be **** and riddled with holes, and no one can bear it. When Nangong Rou heard that she was afraid that Mother Yue would be tortured, she couldn''t help but confess her pregnancy with Jiang Heng''s child. She suddenly thumped and knelt down and said, "Master, I''m recruiting, can''t I recruit? Please don''t hurt me. Caidie and the others, they are all innocent. That''s it, the princess wanted to leave the palace, so she asked me to take her out of the palace. I didn''t want to promise. But she knelt down and begged me, saying that she was in the palace boringly. I thought she was pitiful, so I let her pretend to be Caidie and took her out. As for Caidie, after I let her pretend to be a princess for a while, I let her go out from the roof." Chapter 1002： Sneak into the palace "Will the princess kneel down and beg you? You can really put gold on your face." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. In his impression, the current Yun Ruoyue would rather die than kneel down and beg for others. Chu Xuanchen saw through the lie, and Nangong Rou quickly said, "The princess did not kneel down, she just bent her body slightly. I held her in advance. I admit that it was me and United Caidie who let the princess go, but I It really didn''t hurt her." "You said, where is she now? Where did she go?" "I, after I put her on the street, she left, and I returned to the house. After that, I don''t know where she went, I really don''t know." Nangong Rou replied in horror. "It''s best for you to tell the truth. If this king finds out that you have half a lie, this king will definitely not let you go." Chu Xuanchen put away the sword, and at the same time looked at Caidie and the others. And you, this king will ask people to take care of them strictly, and when the princess is retrieved, we will deal with them together. If you come, send heavy soldiers to guard the Yurou Pavilion, and don''t let out a mosquito!" "Yes, Lord." The guard at the door said. "Nangong Rou, you dare to let the princess away privately. For the sake of your pregnancy, this king only forbids your feet. You''d better be fortunate that this king can get the princess back, otherwise, this king will never want you. This child!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. "Lord..." Nangongrou fell back suddenly, she almost fell to the ground. For Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even want her as a child. Is Yun Ruoyue really that important? More important than their blood? Mother Yue saw Nangong''s soft and limp appearance, and thought to herself, what kind of paralysis is she paralyzed, making it really look like the prince''s child. - In the middle of the night, Nangong Rou was asleep, and suddenly her neck was severely pinched. She suddenly couldn''t breathe, and woke up with pain in her eyes and staring at the stars. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Heng''s fierce face, staring at her viciously. He was not wearing night clothes, but Jia Ding''s clothes. She was startled. Could it be that he sneaked in as Jia Ding? "You, what are you going to do? Cough cough..." Nangong Rou''s face went blue, as if she was on the verge of death. "You said, isn''t the child in your belly mine?" Jiang Heng said angrily, letting go after speaking. As soon as he let go, Nangongrou coughed violently, and then said: "What is yours? I am pregnant with the prince''s child, not yours." "Do you dare to lie to me? If I hadn''t bought the food delivery worker from the palace and got in, I wouldn''t hear people chatting. Do you know what those people say? They said you were lucky enough to get round the house. One night, I became pregnant with King Lis heirs. They also said that you had been favored by King Li once in your life, and you became pregnant. Without touching you, how could you be pregnant with his child?" Jiang Hengyin asked. In the past few days, he has been greedy for Nangongrou''s fair and soft body again. So, I bought a food delivery worker from a vegetable vendor on the street at a high price. The food delivery worker has been delivering food for the Li Palace, and if he wants to send food to Yurou Pavilion, he pretends to be the food delivery worker and mixed in. After entering, he found that Yurou Pavilion was heavily guarded, only to realize that Nangong Rou had been banned for letting Princess Li go out without permission. Fortunately, he pretends to be a food delivery worker, as long as he carries a basket of vegetables, he can follow the people in and out. Chapter 1003： Is his child On the way, he heard the people chatting, and heard that Nangong Rou only had a room with King Li once, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Taking advantage of the unpreparedness, he sneaked into Nangongrou''s room and hid in the cabinet until the night was quiet before daring to come out to question her. Nangong Rou didn''t expect Jiang Heng to know about this, and her face turned pale, "Who said that I was only favored by the prince once? Don''t listen to them nonsense, my child is not yours and has nothing to do with you." "Dare you sophistry when you die? Okay, then I will ask Li Wang, how many times he has favored you, and who is your child!" Jiang Heng was about to leave. "Don''t go!" Nangong Rou grabbed him and gritted his teeth. "Okay, I admit, this child belongs to you. Are you satisfied?" "It turned out to be mine? You said it earlier, don''t worry, this child is mine, I won''t hurt you. Think about it, you are pregnant with my child, we put a green hat on King Li, but Let him raise our son for us, how good is it? Princess Li dares to save my face everywhere, so I will let him raise my son for me. Its best to raise my son into a younger son and inherit the wealth and wealth of King Li. Honor!" Jiang Heng smiled triumphantly. In fact, where did he dare to go to King Li to ask, it was just to scare Nangong Rou. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help being so scared. Seeing that Jiang Heng was no longer rough, Nangong Rou breathed a sigh of relief. She sat upright and said, "You now know that I am pregnant with your child, so what are you going to do?" This Jiang Heng has been sneaking into the palace, which is a disaster and must be eliminated as soon as possible. "What can I do? Of course I pretended not to know, and let King Li raise my son for me! This way, you, the child, and me are safe, and when he takes pains to grow up the child, I will be before his death. Tell him this secret, he will definitely make him vomit blood." Jiang Heng laughed. "I don''t think it''s easy for you to come in. If you really want to see your son, you can live with me for the time being and wait until you have enough of it before leaving. It just so happens that my son and I can''t do without you." Nangong smiled softly and buried his head in Jiang Heng''s arms. In her eyes, there was a murderous intent that was too strong to be able to dissolve. His mother told her that Jiang Heng was so haunted, it was difficult to find him, and there were secret guards by his side, and it was difficult to assassinate him. Waiting for him to come to Yurou Pavilion again, telling her to keep him, so she can do something in Yurou Pavilion. When it''s time to kill, then get the corpse out. Therefore, she pretended to obey him and confuse him first. Jiang Heng didn''t expect that Nangong Rou would take the initiative to obey him. He was a little skeptical: "Didn''t you always hate me? Why do you want to obey me?" "It''s all my fault. I used to think that the prince would love me and our children, but he was too ruthless. He even said today that if the princess cannot be found, he will kill our children. He will be ruthless first. , How do I still love him? You are the child''s biological father, I believe you will treat him well and will not hurt him, right?" Nangong Rou asked. "So, you switched to my arms? Don''t worry, this is the blood of the two of us, how could I hurt him? This Chu Xuanchen, he actually dared to kill our child, I really want to kill him!" Jiang Heng angrily said. "Don''t get excited, you can''t beat him. Besides, let''s keep the secret from him and let him raise our son until he is dying. Wouldn''t it be more exciting to tell him the truth?" Nangong Rouyin laughed. Chapter 1004： Encircle Taoist Temple "Or Rou''er, you are smart, let me serve you tonight, how about?" Jiang Heng said, pressing Nangong softly onto the bed. "No, I am pregnant and cannot have intercourse. I am afraid of hurting the child." Nangong Rou hurriedly blocked her stomach. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be very careful. This is my child too. How could I hurt him? I haven''t touched you for a few days. I can''t wait any longer. Come on." Jiang Heng said, without saying anything. Untie Nangongrou''s clothes. - After searching for a few days, Chu Xuanchen didn''t have any news about Yun Ruoyue. After the book of looking for hairpins was sent out, it did attract a large number of people to come to him with hairpins. As a result, those hairpins were either wrong or fake, and they were not the ones he was looking for. Who knows, he is looking for people, not hairpins. "Lord, there are officers and soldiers who have sent a letter from Flying Pigeon, saying that they have found the whereabouts of the princess and the hairpin." At this moment, Mo Li held the letter with a look of excitement and ran in. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly, and finally there was a bright color in the gloomy eyes. "It''s true that the soldier belongs to my subordinate, and his name is Chen Si. He is simple and honest and can''t tell lies. He said that he saw the princess and the hairpin when he was in the Baiyun Mountain Qingfeng watching the hairpin hunting notice. , And Su Qingchen, they are together, they are all there." When Mo Li mentioned the name of Su Qishao, his heart trembled. He was really afraid of the prince being angry. "She really is with Su Qishao." Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly became bored. In fact, he had expected that if she ran away from home, she would definitely have a helper, because he sent someone to check the whereabouts of Su Qishao and found that he had no news and was not at home at all. At that time, he had a hunch that they left together. I remembered that she had said last time that she had found a good father for her child. Needless to say, it should be Su Qishao. Thinking of this, his heart hurts terribly. He covered his heart and said in a deep voice, "Mo Li, speed to call everyone back. After gathering the people, we will immediately rush to Qingfengguan and take the princess back to the house!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking and hurried out to act. - The view of breeze. "Xiaoyue''er, hurry up, Qingfengguan is surrounded by Chu Xuanchen''s troops!" On this day, when Yun Ruoyue was sitting on the futon to enlighten the way, she suddenly saw Su Qishao running in in panic. Yun Ruoyue was startled. I didn''t expect him to find him so soon. She quickly got up, "Let''s go from the back mountain." "Okay, but Xiaoyue''er, can your body support it?" Su Qishao asked worriedly. "It doesn''t matter, I can hold it, if I die, don''t be caught by him." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Rather than being caught by Chu Xuanchen and pouring her saffron, she might as well run away desperately, as far as she can. Su Qishao looked at her distressedly, "Why are you going to die? How can I be willing to let you die, even if I die, I won''t let you die. Don''t worry, I know there is a secret passage down the mountain, and I will take it right away. If you go down the mountain, we will be safe." "Thank you." Before Yun Ruoyue finished her words, there was a burst of bitter footsteps outside, as well as the sound of swords and armor rubbing. These footsteps were heavy, well-trained, and came very fast. There should be many people. Through the gap in the window, Yun Ruoyue saw that first Mo Li, Mo Zhu, Li San, etc. brought a few groups of soldiers over. The soldiers held swords in their hands and were already imposingly surrounding the Taoist Temple. Chapter 1005： The crime of hiding the princess The pilgrims in the front yard were so frightened that they were all surrounded by swords. Liu Ruyan was leading the people, checking them one by one. And the backyard they were in was also surrounded by heavy soldiers. Amid the heavy footsteps, a beam of sunlight shot in from the alley. In the lane full of bamboo forests, came out a man wearing silver armor and shoulders. A heroic man with a vermilion cloak and a feather helmet! The man''s steps are heavy, his eyes are looking forward, and he looks calm and clear under the shadow of the bamboo forest, as if he can see through the world. The wind lifted his robe, and the bamboo forest around him looked elegant and indifferent. He walked over step by step, looking straight at the room where Yun Ruoyue stayed. Yun Ruoyue seemed to have been seen through by him, she quickly turned around, "Qi Shao, where is that secret path? We will leave now." "Just in this room, there is a secret door in the room. As long as you move the mechanism and enter the dark room, you will be able to access the secret road down the mountain. This is what Dao Qingfeng told me." Su Qishao pointed to the person who was not far away. Secret door. At this time, there was another anxious footstep outside. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that the Qingfeng Dao leader wearing a yellow Dao robe had already led a group of disciples and walked in dashingly. She immediately stopped and didn''t want to leave. She was afraid that if she left, it would hurt Qingfeng Daochang. As soon as he walked over, he walked towards Chu Xuanchen and bowed to him, "Pan Dao doesn''t know that His Royal Highness Li is coming here, and there is a long way to greet him. May I ask His Royal Highness with heavy soldiers to come to me for Taoism, what is the so-called?" "The Daoist is good." Chu Xuanchen bowed slightly and repaid Qingfeng Daochang''s salute. "This king learned that the jade orchid hairpin that this king lost was in Gui Taoist Temple, and this king was here to take the hairpin away. As long as the Taoist leader does not stop him, he is willing to return the hairpin to the king, and this king will not account for the crime of hiding the hosta from the more expensive Taoist temple!" Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to leave any more, he was obviously putting pressure on Dao Chang Qingfeng. "Xiaoyue''er, what''s the matter with you, hurry up, it''s too late." At this time, Su Qishao had already figured out the doorway to open the secret room. As long as he turned a mechanism on the wall, he could open the door. "Senior Master, should you go first? I''m afraid that Chu Xuanchen will find the trouble of Dao Qingfeng, I have to stay here. I''m sorry." Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes sinking. "However, if you stay here and are caught by Chu Xuanchen, he will hurt you. I don''t want him to hurt you, so hurry up with me." Su Qishao finished speaking and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand. I''m leaving. "Seventh Young Master, I can''t be so selfish. Dao Master Qingfeng kindly took us in, but we abandon him. If Chu Xuanchen didn''t catch me, I''m afraid he will blame Dao Master. By then, I am afraid that he will hurt the innocent!" Yun Ruoyue said. She knew what Chu Xuanchen looked like when thunderous. Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Su Qishao sighed, since Xiaoyue''er is a person of love and righteousness, then he will accompany her. "His Royal Highness, I have never concealed your hairpin in Taoist temples, I am afraid I will disappoint you!" Qingfeng said coldly. "The Taoist leader does not have to deceive the king. This king is here to find the princess Li. The leader knows that the princess of the king is hiding here, but he keeps on holding it. Isn''t he afraid that the king will punish you for the crime of hiding a royal relative?" Chu Xuan Chen said. This backyard is full of his people, he doesn''t need to hide it, and tell the truth directly to Dao Qingfeng. Chapter 1006： Go back with this king "His Royal Highness! What are you going to do to come at me, don''t threaten Dao Master!" At this moment, a cold voice came from the wing. Just hearing a "creak", Yun Ruoyue had already opened the door and walked out calmly, facing the sunlight and the sword at the door. "Wang Concubine Empress!" Mo Li they all shouted with joy the moment they saw her. The moment he saw Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen''s gray eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at her straight, looking at everything about her, to see if she was injured, if she was thin, and whether she was good. At this moment, he was like a freeze frame, only Yun Ruoyue in his eyes, no one. He had a thousand words to say to her, but opened his mouth, unable to open his mouth, so he had to look at her deeply. "Dao Master, I''m sorry, I was the one who caused you trouble and disturbed your clean cultivation." Yun Ruoyue bowed to the Taoist Master Qingfeng apologetically and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "His Royal Highness, I am willing to follow You go, but only if you stop disturbing people who shouldn''t be disturbed." "Xiao Yue''er, don''t go with him!" Su Qishao also followed out anxiously, and said to Yun Ruoyue quickly. "Su Qishao, do you dare to appear in front of this king, come and let go!" When Chu Xuanchen saw Su Qishao, two clusters of anger rose in his eyes. He dared to abduct his princess, he would not let him go. He gave an order, and the soldiers raised their bows and arrows high and aimed at Su Qishao. "Chu Xuanchen, he didn''t take me away, everything has nothing to do with him. As long as you are willing to let them go and do not hold them accountable, I will go with you." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes arrogantly and said coldly road. "Xiao Yue''er, no, don''t follow him." Su Qishao shouted anxiously, "Don''t listen to him, don''t follow him!" "Stubborn mouth when you die..." "I''ll go with you! Don''t bother everyone here, including Su Qishao!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to work on the Taoist temple, and didn''t want him to disturb the Taoist cultivation, so she walked towards him coldly. The appearance of the vice-sighted death. Chu Xuanchen looked at her, waved, and the soldiers who raised their arrows all lowered their arrows. He glanced at Su Qishao coldly, walked forward, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and only had a deep affection for her in his eyes, "Okay, this king promises you, don''t say anything else. , Talk to the king later." Yun Ruoyue didn''t say anything, she said she acquiesced. Chu Xuanchen looked at Qingfeng Daochang, and said, "Dao Dao, I thank you for taking care of my princess in the past few days. I would like to show my gratitude to him. I will light ten eternal lights here to keep the house of the Lili Mansion safe and sound. The husband and wife are in harmony, and the offspring will be well." Ten ever-bright lights. When everyone heard it, they all opened their mouths in surprise. King Li is so embarrassing. The so-called ever-bright lamp is a lamp that cannot be blown out once it is burned. It can bless the generations of the lamp-lighter, but the lamp-lighter needs to keep offering the sesame oil money, so that the Taoist priest will add sesame oil and change the wick for him, and he must also chant beside him. After that, this lamp can last forever. It costs a lot of sesame oil to light a lamp, and only large families can afford it. The king of Li made ten shots when he shot, and he thought he would have to pay a lot of sesame oil. This is of course a good thing for Qingfeng View. With these ten ever-bright lights, you can nourish the breeze and view life forever, as long as the king of Li does not fall, the view of breeze will not fall. So the disciples of Qingfeng Temple were excited and excited when they heard it. Chapter 1007： Hug her down the mountain Qingfeng Daochang listened, his face was majestic and dignified on the surface, but there was an uncontrollable smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Chu Xuanchen was rich, and he took good care of Princess Li for him, and if she didn''t let her leave, he would be able to feed a few more poor little boys without parents or mothers. There is no loss in this transaction. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, she took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly thanked Qingfeng Dao Master, and at the same time looked nervously at Su Qishao. Chu Xuanchen shook her hand tightly, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t worry, this king promised to let him go, so he won''t break his promise." Seeing the backs of Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, Su Qishao''s heart was suddenly broken. He stared at her back and sighed. She finally left with him. No, he still has to follow her secretly to protect her. If Chu Xuanchen dared to bully her again, he would blow Chu Xuanchen''s head. - The road down the mountain was difficult, and Yun Ruoyue didn''t take a few steps, as if out of breath. She was stopping to catch her breath, and her body was already hugged by a pair of powerful arms. Chu Xuanchen''s voice was very gentle and delicate, not as furious as before, which made Yun Ruoyue a little bit unbelievable. He took her hand, put her hand around his neck, and he hugged her and started going down the mountain. "Master, do you want to let your subordinates carry the princess down the mountain? You are not in good shape lately, and I am afraid that you will be tired." Mo Li said quickly when he saw this. Yun Ruoyue quickly glanced at Chu Xuanchen, is he not in good health? He looked like an iron hammer, but his face was a little pale, his lips were too red, and his sharp face seemed to be thinner and more sharp. "No, this king is in good health, no problem." Chu Xuanchen refused coldly. Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue down the mountain with light work. Because he was going down the mountain, he strode like a phantom, and he didn''t take much effort. When he came down the mountain, he took her into the carriage that had been prepared earlier. As soon as Yun Ruoyue sat in, she found that the carriage was filled with cushions, warm quilts, and a lot of her favorite food. Like a small home. There were no such things on the carriage before. Did Chu Xuanchen specially prepare them for her? "Are you hungry, do you want to eat something first?" Chu Xuanchen said, bringing a tray of light yellow sweet-scented osmanthus cakes over, "Feng''er prepared this for you. She heard that this king is coming to pick you up." When I went home, I specifically asked the king to bring this sweet-scented osmanthus cake. She said that she made it for you last time, but you could not eat it. She has been sad all the time, so she makes a portion every day and waits for you to go home. Eat. Unexpectedly, this one just came in handy." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Feng''er to be so careful. When she left, she didn''t tell her where she was in order not to hurt Feng''er. She thought that Chu Xuanchen would punish Feng''er, but listening to what he meant, she didn''t seem to have it. Yun Ruoyue did not speak, and ignored Chu Xuanchen. She coldly glanced at the quilts and cushions. Chu Xuanchen said, "These are all prepared by the king''s orders. It will take several hours to go home from here. , The journey is exhausting, you are pregnant, and this king is afraid of bumping the child in your womb, so I prepared these." Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly, "Don''t you hate this child? What are you doing? Do you have any schemes and tricks to deal with me?" Chapter 1008： Willing to accept this child Does he want to paralyze her first, and then wait for the opportunity to kill the child? Or, there are medicines in these foods, as long as she eats them, she will have a miscarriage. Seeing Yun Ruoyue didn''t believe in herself, Chu Xuanchen''s eyelashes trembled. It was he who hurt her first, and she didn''t believe that he was normal. "Do you know that when the king made a wish to the Changming Lantern, why did he say that the house is peaceful, the husband and wife are harmonious, and the offspring is safe? As for the offspring of Ankang, I hope that this child will be safe and healthy." Chu Xuanchen said, reaching out his hand to caress Yun Ruoyue''s belly. At first, Yun Ruoyue hid back for a while, she thought Chu Xuanchen was going to hurt her. However, he found that he did not move, but rather regretted looking at her tenderly, and she didn''t move away anymore. "What do you mean?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in confusion. Chu Xuanchen grabbed her hand, but she opened it indifferently. He immediately knew what it was like to be heartbroken. He looked at her deeply, "I''m sorry, the child came too inexplicably at the time, so this king lost his mind and judgment at first. This king should really believe you. It has been decided that this king came to you, no matter this Whoever owns the child, this king will treat him as his own. This king is willing to be his father, willing to take care of him, and love him as if he loves you. This king is willing to accept him and will not destroy him again." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, the dignified God of War, unexpectedly could say such a thing. No man can accept this kind of thing. "You don''t have to force yourself, as long as you agree and leave, I can raise him by myself. He is never your child, you don''t care about him. I don''t even know who his father is, and how I got pregnant is also a problem. Wushui. But he is a life, I can''t bear to kill him, so I want to raise him up by myself. As long as you are willing to let go, I can assume that everything has never happened before." "From then on, you will forget this king and Prince Li''s mansion? You know that this king doesn''t want you to leave, how can you be so cruel." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he put Yun Ruoyue in his arms. He hugged her tightly, not wanting to let go of her. He just wanted to hug her like this when he was in Taoist temple. In her ear, he said affectionately, "Yue''er, this king has decided to put aside his prejudice against this child, treat him as if he has been out, and treat him equally. From then on, he is your child and our love. The crystallization of this king, there is his. This king will train him into a talent and treat him with care. As long as you like it, this king will like it. If you are reluctant, this king will not bear it. This king will be like Love him like your own child." Chu Xuanchen said softly, even he himself was touched. As if there is some blood, tightly connected to him and this child, he naturally wants to accept him and take care of him. Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, her eyes flushed, "You really want to accept this child? You are not afraid that he will mess up your Chu family''s bloodline? No one wants to raise children for others." "This king is willing, and for you, this king is willing and willing to do so." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue tighter, as if afraid that she would leave again. Yun Ruoyue was very nervous in her heart. He is willing now, but he can do it later. Chapter 1009： Home Besides, the blood of ordinary people can''t be chaotic, let alone the royal family. Whatever he wants, she doesn''t want to put a child who is not his on his head, he doesn''t need to bear the responsibility that doesn''t belong to him at all. Thinking of the situation when he told her to drink saffron, she felt his warmth and instantly became cold. She faintly pushed him away, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." With that, she retracted into the quilt, leaned sideways and turned her back to him. "Is it cold?" Chu Xuanchen also lay down, hugged her from behind her, and tucked the quilt for her. "It''s not cold, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, she did not resist, and let him hold her. He loves to hug and then hugs, her heart is already cold, she can''t mind these. - In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen and his party finally returned to the Li Palace. When Feng''er and the others knew that the princess had been found, they all surrounded her with excitement and greeted her with a chill. "Niang Niang, you are finally back, where have you been these few days, why did you leave without saying goodbye, you know that we miss you so much." Feng Er cried and said while holding Yun Ruoyue. "Niangniang, do you know? We are so worried about your safety. Have you suffered outside, have you eaten and dressed, have you been bullied by others? Are you okay? Do you miss us?" Hong''er also asked A whole lot. "Niangniang, do you think you have lost a lot of weight? We have prepared a dinner for you to catch the wind. Are you hungry now, do you want to eat?" Deng''er asked. Seeing everyone caring about herself so much, Yun Ruoyue''s nose was sore, "When I was not in the house, how were you all right?" "Don''t worry, we are fine, the prince did not blame us, but treated us very well." Feng''er and the others shook their heads and said. "Okay, your mother is also hungry, please bring the food soon." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s return, Chu Xuanchen also had an appetite. He hadn''t eaten for a few days before, and he felt bored and didn''t want to eat. Now I feel so hungry and hungry. Soon, Feng''er and the others brought up the hot meal. Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue sit at the table and gazed at her tenderly, "Can you still smell these meat? If you can''t smell it, Ben The king let people go down." "No, I can smell it, and I feel better." Maybe it is past the vomiting period, so Yun Ruoyue is just a little uncomfortable seeing these meat dishes now, but he won''t vomit like before. "Then what do you want to eat, this king will give you a meal." Chu Xuanchen said softly. "No, I can serve it myself, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent appearance, Chu Xuanchen was a little hurt inside. When Feng''er saw this, they were all worried for the prince and concubine. I don''t know what happened to the two of them. The contradiction that had been in trouble for so long has not healed. What happened in the end. "Niang, you don''t know. The prince was looking for you day and night, and he didn''t eat or drink all day, so his body was worn down. That night, he fainted and had a high fever all night. He was cold and wet all night, and almost caused heart palpitations. The doctor said that he was heartache, heart palpitations, and was so uncomfortable that he was out of breath, looking strange and pitiful." Feng Er quickly spoke for the prince. Hong''er next to him also said, "We made porridge for the prince, but he couldnt eat it. He said, if youre not there, he cant eat it. Now that you are back, its great. Let the servant serve you a bowl. Blood soup." Chapter 1010： To soak in hot springs Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen, who had always stood upright, would actually faint, and he was tired and hungry. She looked at him involuntarily and found that he was looking at her, his eyes were affectionate, and his eyes were burning and gentle. The eyes of the two met, and she quickly defeated, lowering her head to drink the fresh fish soup in front of her. In the past few days, she has no appetite in Qingfengguan, but for the sake of the child in her belly, she forcibly eats something to prevent herself from being hungry. Unexpectedly, he was worse than her. "Niangniang, in fact, the prince cares about you very much. If you are not at home, he will not even eat food. You can see that he has lost a lot of weight for you. He is so pitiful." Feng''er whispered. The implication is that you two should stop quarreling and make peace. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he had lost a lot of weight, but he was still thin and strong, with a strong waist. "Okay, let''s eat first." Yun Ruoyue said, she began to eat. After eating, Chu Xuanchen suddenly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, his face turned a little red, "You were tired from the long journey just now. Would you like to take a dip in the hot spring pool with my king?" "No, I just soak in the tub." Yun Ruoyue refused without thinking. "No, you are the king''s princess. It is justified to accompany this king in the hot springs. Without you, this king is not in the mood, let''s go." Chu Xuanchen said, dragging Yun Ruoyue domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue glared at him with anger, "I''m not going, what are you doing?" What a domineering pig''s hoof. Does he think he hurt her and just do something to make up for it? In terms of love, she is not such a generous person. But Chu Xuanchen ignored her at all, and commanded arrogantly, "Feng''er, go and make preparations in advance." "Yes, prince." When Feng''er saw that the prince was still the overbearing prince, she was immediately elated and hurried to prepare petals, bathrobes, candle lights, clothes and other things for the prince and the princess to soak in the hot springs. Chu Xuanchen dragged Yun Ruoyue into the Xingchen Pavilion and said: "This king is here to change clothes, you change it inside, you can rest assured, this king is a gentleman and will never look at you." "I don''t change, I don''t want to soak, you have to soak yourself." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen looked at her up and down, "Are you not confident in yourself? Are you afraid that your body is not good enough to be in the eyes of this king?" "My body is not good? You can really laugh, I think my body is quite good, at least better than yours." Yun Ruoyue snorted softly. "Then why don''t you dare to show it to this king? Besides, you are pregnant now, and you have more hot springs, which is good for your children. Even for children, you should accompany this king to bathe." "Who said that if you want to be good to your child, you should take a hot spring? I can treat your child as good as I eat and drink. There is no need to accompany you in the hot spring!" Yun Ruoyue said with her arms around her chest and gritted her teeth. "You don''t go so much, are you? Okay, then the king will call Feng''er and the others to punish them for the crime of letting the princess go privately." Chu Xuanchen said. "You, you are shameless! Can''t I just soak in?" Why not just soak in a hot spring, and still have less meat? After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up the silk bathrobe on the table and flashed into the inner wing. As soon as she walked in, she quickly bolted the door to prevent Chu Xuanchen from having a chance to peek at her. Seeing her finally compromise, Chu Xuanchen shook his head. He actually had to use this method to let her accompany him in the hot spring. Although this method is not a gentleman, he doesn''t want so much to be able to hold a beautiful woman. Chapter 1011： Fruit guide Suddenly, when he was taking off his clothes, the jade belt around his waist accidentally fell to the ground, and he only heard a sound of "crushing" and the sound of beads falling to the ground. Chu Xuanchen took a look and found that all the beads on his jade belt had fallen away, and some of them had rolled under the bed. He sighed helplessly, took a candlelight, and climbed to the ground, ready to pick up the beads. Suddenly, he saw a white bottle lying on the inner side of the bed. The bottle was round and round. Looking at the texture of the bottle, it was Yun Ruoyue''s medicine bottle. How could her medicine bottle fall under his bed? She has never slept with him, and even only came to him once or twice. How could her medicine fall here? With curiosity, he picked up the bottle with a wooden pole. I picked it up and saw the strange three words "phenolphthalein tablets" written on it. This font is not the same as what they usually use. There is also a strange line on the medicine bottle: It is used to treat intractable constipation. Someone also wrote a few big words with a pen: fruit guide tablets, laxatives. This word is crooked and slanted, it was written by Yun Ruoyue, and this medicine was also hers, because she was the only one who had these weird bottles. What is she doing with this bottle of laxative, is she constipated? Why did this bottle of medicine fall under his bed? Was it just dropped? In a daze, Yun Ruoyue, who had changed into a white silk bathrobe, had already walked out with her arms around her hands. "Why are you holding your arms, are you cold?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "It''s not cold, I just like to hold it, what''s the matter." Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed. Because the bathrobe Feng Er prepared for her was a bit transparent, she hurriedly covered her chest with her hand to prevent the spring light from leaking out. Fortunately, she wore a chest wrap, otherwise she would be embarrassed to death. "You said, are you hiding something from this king?" Chu Xuanchen asked suddenly. "What do you want to say? Didn''t you already know about the child? What else is there?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly alarmed and looked at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly. "Do you have constipation, and it is stubborn? Why don''t you tell this king? Let this king ask a famous doctor to regulate your intestines and stomach, instead of letting you take some laxatives to treat the disease, which hurts your body." Chu Xuanchen Said in a serious manner. "What?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "When did I tell you that I had constipation? I didn''t have it. My intestines and stomach are well. I don''t need to ask someone to adjust." "Then what do you think this is? Why did your laxative bottle fall under the king''s bed, and when did it fall?" Chu Xuanchen handed the bottle of fruit guide to Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue saw it, she was stunned, "I fell two and a half months ago. How could it be with you? It was clearly on me at the time, but after I slept for a while, it disappeared. I am. I asked Jiu Er to look for it, but I didnt find it. I didnt expect it would be under your bed. Its really weird. "This king also finds it strange that you had never been to this king''s room two and a half months ago. Moreover, you have no constipation. What are you doing with this medicine with you?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes sharply. Isn''t she trying to put a laxative on someone, right? Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red, isn''t this guy guessing that she wants to put a laxative on him, right? She quickly grabbed the medicine, blinking her eyelashes, "I, I am a doctor, and I want to treat people. It is not unusual to carry this medicine with me. There are many other medicines in my pocket." Chapter 1012： Her suspicion Chu Xuanchen suddenly leaned towards Yun Ruoyue, and said mysteriously, "This king guesses, you take this kind of medicine, you must be trying to fix someone. Two and a half months ago, it seems that Roubian concubine came to you for trouble. Are you trying to fix her?" He had the final say, two and a half months ago, it was about the same as the days when he and Nangong Rou rounded up the room. At that time, Nangong Rou showed off to her, and was thrown beans by the drinkers and fell over. However, when he thinks of this matter, his heart becomes dull, and he wants to quickly change the subject, not wanting to mention it again. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s mysterious appearance, Yun Ruoyue smiled awkwardly: "You are so smart, yes, I just wanted to punish her, but I didn''t succeed because my medicine was gone." "It''s strange, how come your medicine is here? Could it be the wild cat?" Chu Xuanchen asked suddenly. "Will the wild cat still take my medicine?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. "It''s entirely possible that there are a few wild cats outside the palace. When they are bored, they will pick up things randomly, so you must be optimistic about your things in the future." Chu Xuanchen said. As Chu Xuanchen said, he walked in the direction of the hot spring. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this wild cat grabbed something, could it still come to Chu Xuanchen? She was sure that she had put this medicine on her body at the time, no matter how powerful the wild cat was, it would not be possible to take things from her. Reminiscent of two and a half months ago, on the day she lost the Guodao film, she woke up with aches and red marks all over her body. She was still in a spring dream at the time, and the hero in the dream turned out to be Chu Xuan. Chen. After two and a half months, she became pregnant somehow. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly shocked! A bold guess hit her mind. She wouldn''t have been to Xingchen Pavilion that night, did she do that with Chu Xuanchen? Otherwise, how could the medicine she keeps with her appear in his room? She still had the impression of having a spring dream at the time. The dream was very real, as if he had really kissed her and wanted to pass her. Was she pregnant because she slept with Chu Xuanchen? But, how does Nangong Rou explain? She was the one who rounded up the room with Chu Xuanchen that night. Or someone stole her fruit guide and accidentally dropped it in the Star Pavilion? It should be impossible, who would do such boring things? Yun Ruoyue was a little confused. Being confused, Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted, "You can''t come yet?" "Come!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen might never have thought that Mo Li''s courage was so big. So even if they found the Guodao film, the two were just a little confused and didn''t think about the truth. - When Yun Ruoyue walked to the hot spring pool, she saw that all the peach blossom trees beside the hot spring pool were in bloom. When the wind blew, peach blossoms floated into the pool, which was really beautiful. By the hot spring pool, there are a few lovely lotus-shaped candlelights, and a string of bright yellow lanterns hung on the eaves in the distance, which looks antique and quite artistic. She only walked to the edge of the hot spring pool and found that Chu Xuanchen had already gone down, and she walked over. Chu Xuanchen had already grabbed her arm, pulled her body, and pulled her into his arms. Yun Ruoyue also fell into the water. She couldn''t swim, so she instinctively grabbed Chu Xuanchen by the collar. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already held her in his arms, bowed his head affectionately, held up her small face, and kissed domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened, her eyes were full of anger, this man really did not agree with him and kissed her forcibly. Chapter 1013： Love story She didn''t expect it at all, and he kissed it. However, he kissed very tenderly, seriously, and lingeringly, and her heart throbbed. Chu Xuanchen hasn''t seen her for a long time. Now naturally, he kissed his dreamy lips for the first time. He wanted to act on the carriage, but considering that she was in a bad mood, he held back. NS. "In the past few days, have you thought about this king?" Chu Xuanchen finished kissing, lowered his head, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile. His eyes were black and shiny, as bright as stars in the night sky. Once Yun Ruoyue was liberated, she wiped her mouth coldly, "No." Why should she think of a man who wants to serve her saffron. Seeing that she was still angry, Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly sank. He regretted what he had done to her at the time, but he couldn''t hold his face to apologize to her, so he could only seal her with a kiss to prove his love for her. "Don''t worry, this king won''t hurt you again in the future. We are a family of three and live a happy life, okay?" Chu Xuanchen held up Yun Ruoyue''s small face, showing her affection and distress. Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyelids uncomfortably. This was not his child, but he was asked to take responsibility. Instead, she felt sorry for him. "It''s okay, no need, I will take care of her..." Before Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised his hand and swears: "From now on, this king will listen to the princess. My love for the princess begins with medical skills, surprises with talent, falls into eloquence, and loyal to others. Taste, obsessed with the flesh. From now on, the princess will let this king go east, but this king will never go west; if you let this king beat a dog, this king will never throw a chicken; you say one, and this king will never say two; you mean Well, where do you play; you are always the best in this king''s heart, and this king will listen to you what you want this king to do." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, did this guy start his native love talk again? After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he put his head on Yun Ruoyue''s chest, and suddenly said coquettishly, "Yue''er, do you want a gentle and considerate, mature and stable, handsome and golden, handsome, handsome, and fierce man? Come to warm your bed?" "..." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly, then suddenly slapped him on the head, rolled his eyes and said, "Fuck! I have never seen a brazen person like you!" - Yurou Pavilion. "Mother, are you sure your soul-breaking grass is really colorless and tasteless, without a trace, Jiang Heng can''t find it?" Nangongrou held a saucer, and there was a pot of wine and two wine glasses in the saucer, looking worriedly With Liu''s. Liu smiled coldly, "This is a highly poisonous product developed by the mother herself. It is made from the five most poisonous weeds. As long as it is lightly touched, the poisoned person will be blackened all over, and the whole body will be itchy. Finally, the poison will invade the five organs. When the six fu-organs are in his stomach, this person will die. Moreover, this poison is colorless and tasteless, and Jiang Heng is not easy to detect. My mother asked you to give him food for so many days, just to wait for this moment, since he dares Infiltrate your boudoir to threaten you, and the mother will let him come back and forth!" The strategy of poisoning Jiang Heng was thought by the Liu family for several days before coming up with it. Jiang Heng is a suspicious person. She is afraid that he will be vigilant when she is suddenly poisoned, so she told Nangong Rou to deliver him food and wine every day. Jiang Heng has a good sip of wine, and every meal must drink several glasses of wine. Nangong Rou gives him every day. It has become a habit to give wine. He would certainly not notice if the poisoned wine was sent again this time. Chapter 1014： Poisoned in wine "Okay, then I''ll go in and try." Nangong softly narrowed his eyes, but hesitated under his eyes. Soon, Nangongrou walked into her boudoir with wine and Xing''er carrying food. After Xing''er set up the food, Nangong said: "Okay, you can withdraw first." "Madam, do you want a servant to serve you?" Xinger asked. "No, you just go down if you ask you to go down. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" Nangong Rou was in a bad mood recently because of Jiang Heng''s affairs, so she was very impatient with her servants. Xing''er quickly retreated. However, she finds it strange that the wife usually eats outside with the Liu family. Why do she like to eat alone in the house recently? "You little girl looks pretty good-looking, why don''t you tell her to wait here?" As soon as Xing''er left, Jiang Heng, who was hiding in the closet, looked at her back and walked out with a squint. Nangong gave him a soft look. Recently, Jiang Heng has been very nice to her, always holding her belly, shouting at the son who is long and short. Just now when her mother said she was going to kill him, she hesitated, after all, he was the father of her child. She always thinks that she is very attractive, can make the prodigal son turn around, make him change, and only be good to her, and protect her at critical moments. As a result, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. This Jiang Heng is simply a scumbag with a flowery intestine. He even looked at Xing''er, and he was hitting her in the face. It seems that there is nothing to commemorate this kind of man, just kill him directly. Her child can''t have such a notorious father, and her child can only have Chu Xuanchen''s kind of powerful and excellent father. "Why, do you like Xing''er? Do you want me to give her to you?" Nangongrou sat down, put the jug, took out a round porcelain cup from the upper left corner of the plate, and placed it in front of Jiang Heng. He picked up the one in the lower right corner and placed it in front of him. When Jiang Heng saw good meat and good wine, he immediately sat down. He touched Xiang Nangrou''s hand and smiled: "Where did you think of it, am I that kind of person? You are pregnant with me? My child, you are what I like. What kind of stars, how can you be half a point?" "Aren''t you hungry? Come and eat. Tonight, I will make an exception and have a drink with you." Nangong Rou said while holding the flask. "Don''t worry about eating and drinking. Chu Xuanchen won''t spoil you anyway, let me first fragrant and talk." Jiang Heng finished, already holding Nangong Rou into his arms, and hurriedly pulled her clothes. Today, Nangong Rou has not come in outside. He stayed alone in the closet for a day. She was so bored long ago that she was greedy for her body. So as soon as he saw her, he wanted to be refreshed before talking. "No, my child hasn''t been three months old, the fetus is still unstable, and he cannot have **** repeatedly. For the sake of our son, you should bear it again." Nangong Rou held Jiang Heng''s hand and said. "No, how could our son be so fragile? Can my Jiang Heng give birth to such a weak son? My Jiang Heng''s son is the best. Besides, we haven''t had it before. Several times, our sons are all Okay, how could something happen?" Jiang Heng said, ignoring Nangong Rou''s resistance and forcibly deceiving him. Nangong Rou couldn''t resist him, she immediately squeezed her fists with anger, and had to let him bully. Her eyes were full of hatred, and she wanted to poison Jiang Heng to death. Chapter 1015： Are you going to poison? In the end, Jiang Heng lifted his pants to eat vegetables, but Nangongrou put on her clothes uncomfortably. She found that her lower abdomen was a little painful, and she felt a little red. Although Jiang Heng hadn''t abused her just now, she was also very rude. She was so uncomfortable that her forehead was sweating, but she still resisted it. Let''s talk about the big things first. "Okay, I''m all yours now, should I drink? For our son, I toast you." Nangong Rou gritted her teeth and held back no matter how uncomfortable her body was. Seeing Jiang Heng just picking up vegetables and eating, she didn''t touch the wine, she immediately held the jug and stared at him nervously. He usually likes to drink the most, so he is not in a hurry today. "Don''t worry, my stomach is very hungry now. I have to eat an order to fill my stomach. After filling my stomach, it will be comfortable to drink. You can also eat an order." Jiang Heng said, taking a piece of sea bass to the Nangong soft bowl. inside. Nangong stared at her softly and held the flask tightly, "Then I will pour the wine first." "What''s wrong with you tonight? You don''t know how to drink, but you will accompany me to drink today, and you are still so anxious. You won''t be poisoned in this wine, right?" Jiang Heng said jokingly, grabbing it. After the hip flask, I played with it in my hand. Nangongrou paled, "How could it be, don''t you like to drink the most? I told you to drink, of course it was good to you. You are the father of the child, I am not good to you, who is good to you?" "That said, you hold all the handles in my hands. Forgive you for not daring to do anything." Jiang Heng sneered, but calmly checked the jug and found that there was no mechanism in the jug. Just breathed a sigh of relief. "Come on, since you want to drink with me, how can I touch your good intentions? I''ll fill you up first, please." Jiang Heng said, using the cup in front of Nangong Rou, poured her a glass of wine, and finished Later, he pushed in front of her, staring at her with a pair of cold eyes. He depends on whether she dared to drink it. If she dared to drink the wine, it means that the wine is okay. Why didn''t Nangong Rou see Jiang Heng''s eyes? He was suspicious of her. She quickly picked up the cup and raised her head and said: "Well, for our son, for our great cause, I will do it first." With that, she drank the glass of wine. The liquor was spicy, but she didn''t seem to feel it. She finished the glass of wine coldly. "Okay, refreshing enough, really a hero of the female middle school, then I will drink too!" Jiang Heng said, quickly picked up the cup in front of him and poured himself a cup. After testing Nangong Rou, he no longer doubted her, and when he was full of wine, he raised his head and drank it. After drinking a cup, he was still not satisfied, and poured another cup for Nangong Rou. "It''s rare that Rou''er is interested to accompany me to drink, and it''s not in vain that I pretend to be a food delivery worker to accompany you. It''s not a problem for me to stay here every day, I already It''s decided, I will find a way to go out tonight, and I will see you later." He has been hiding in the closet every day these days, just feeling super boring. He wanted to spend a lot of time outside, want to lean on the beauties in the red building, and miss the concubine and common room at home. No matter how beautiful Nangong Rou is, he can''t hang herself on a tree of hers. He still wants to enjoy the colorful world outside. Nangong Rou knew that Jiang Heng couldn''t bear loneliness. If he left, it would be a big trouble. Fortunately, his mother was smart and started tonight. She calmly drank the second cup of wine, Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Heng''s face and found that he was already drinking the second cup. Chapter 1016： Teacup is poisonous Suddenly, his eyes bulged and his hands shook, and he shook the wine glass onto the table. He stretched out his hand to strangle his throat, and a string of black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, "Bitch, you, you fell in my wine." Poison, isn''t it?" Seeing Jiang Heng''s fierce gaze, Nangong Rou was so scared that she dropped her wine glass, and quickly took a step back, "So what? You dare to bully me, you **** it!" "You, you bitch, the most poisonous woman''s heart... What kind of poison did you give me? Ah... I''m so uncomfortable..." Jiang Heng finished speaking, and sat on the chair uncomfortably, the corners of his mouth kept flowing black. Blood. Seeing him like this, Nangong Rou knew that no matter how high his martial arts was, she couldn''t overcome the storm. She smiled coldly, suddenly walked over, kicked Jiang Heng to the ground with all her strength, and then leaned towards Jiang Heng, her face extremely stern, "You dare to threaten me? I can also be threatened by you? No matter how high your martial arts is So what? It''s not that I can''t escape my mother''s murderous hands! I tell you, this lady is someone you can''t threaten!" When she thought of Jiang Heng''s recent threats to her, she couldn''t wait to punch him alive. "I just checked the jug clearly. There is no mechanism in the jug. The wine is the same. You drank it too. Why are you okay?" Jiang Heng asked in confusion. "Of course there is no poison in the wine. The poisonous thing is your wine glass. My mother applied a lot of Soul Breaker Poison in your wine glass. Soul Breaker is colorless and tasteless, without a trace. It is not a poison master, and it can''t be detected at all. Do you think it''s fine if there is no poison in the wine? Don''t you know that you can also poison from the cup?" Nangongrou sneered. She really wanted to clap the hands of her mother''s strategy, it was wonderful. "You, you poisonous woman, you are so cruel! You actually poisoned my cup!" Jiang Heng never expected that Nangong Rou would actually do the opposite and poison his cup. That cup looks the same, who would think it is poisonous? He was careless! "Bitch, didn''t you say that you like me, want to become a big cause with me, and let Chu Xuanchen raise our children? You dare to poison me!" Jiang Heng clasped his chest tightly and said angrily. "I like you? You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself! Look at you like a pig, how can you compare with Chu Xuanchen? I can only have a child with him. In the future, my child will recognize him. To be a father, you must inherit his title and be filial to him. Our family of three wants to have fun and have a lot of children and grandchildren! He is the real man. You are worthy of me as a villain like you?" Nangong Rou gritted his teeth. "Bitch, you are pregnant with my child, not Chu Xuanchen''s at all. How dare you use my child to lie to him, I really shouldn''t be softhearted at the beginning, I should really expose you." Jiang Heng said, again He vomited a mouthful of blood. "You expose me? You are bullying my beast. If you expose me, I want Shentang, and you must die together!" Nangong Rou savagely said. "You are really vicious, my mother is Mrs. Wei Guo, I am the son of the Jiang family, if you kill me, my mother will not let you go." Jiang Heng gritted his teeth. He used to bully others, but now he has also been fooled by women and fell into the hands of women. "Who would believe that the dignified son would pretend to be a food delivery worker to Li Wangfu? My mother has sent someone to investigate. You are afraid of being discovered. No one else knows about pretending to be a food delivery worker. You are dead. No one here would doubt it. Jiang Heng, go to death, only if you die, I and the child in my belly will have a good life!" Nangongrous eyes were as big as Tongling, sullenly. road. Chapter 1017： send out Although she was banned, her mother could enter and leave. Some things are inconvenient for her, her mother can help. Seeing Nangongrou''s eyes, Jiang Heng''s heart trembled suddenly. He had never seen such a terrible woman. "The food delivery worker knew about this. If I died in the Li Palace, he would definitely tell my mother. My mother will never let you go." "The food delivery worker? You said that the food delivery worker who fell into the moat and died because he accidentally walked in the middle of the night?" Nangong smiled coldly and blew his nails. "You, did you kill the food delivery worker?" Jiang Heng''s eyes suddenly widened as Tongling. He is considered an opponent. "What do you mean? Anyone who knows my secret must die, no matter who it is!" Nangong Rouyin said. Outside the door, Mother Yue, who had been eavesdropping, shivered involuntarily when she heard this sentence. "You, you are too vicious...Nangong Rou, I''m the father of your child, you can''t kill me, you quickly give me the antidote..." Jiang Heng cried out uncomfortably. "Because you are the father of my child, you are bound to die, beast, go and die!" After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she stepped on Jiang Heng''s belly. She stepped on her fiercely, and Jiang Heng''s internal organs seemed to be crushed by her. He screamed and spit out a large mouthful of blood before fainting on the ground. "Rou''er, are people dead?" At this moment, the Liu clan from outside walked in and asked coldly. "He fainted. It seems that there is still a little bit of gas, and it looks like he is not gas." Nangong Rou probed Tan Jiang Heng''s breath and found that he was breathless for a while, and then out of breath for a while. "Let me come and explore." Liu clan probed under Jiang Heng''s nose, and said, "He is out of breath. If he hits my soul-breaking grass, he will immediately break his soul. Ask someone to get him out and put him out. His body is dragged to the mass grave to feed the dogs. When he is dead, no one will suspect us." "Okay, Mother Yue, are you ready?" Nangong Rou glanced at Mother Yue who was guarding the door. "Ah!" Mother Yue was taken aback, and said quickly, "Ready, I have asked the new ladies to prepare the swill in the kitchen, and I will send them out personally in a while." "Mother, you are still smart. In order to transport Jiang Heng in a swill bucket, you just didnt let the ladies pour out the swill of the past few days. There are so many buckets of swill in this bucket. I will mix Jiang Heng in it later. It''s easy to get out." Nangong Rou cast an appreciative look at Liu Shi. This swill bucket is full of leftovers that have been fermented for a few days. It is sour and smelly. The guards usually check it casually. No one wants to get close to it. "Mother Yue, why don''t you act? I want you to cooperate with the women. Don''t worry, they are all my people, and they will cooperate with you." Liu said. Mother Yue was startled, but she didn''t expect Liu''s arrangements to be so cautious. Before Mrs. Rou''s three maids were driven out by the prince, the Liu family just went outside and bought three wives on the grounds that the concubine was pregnant and needed someone to wait. But she didn''t expect that the three people Liu bought were actually her confidantes. Because the guards only took care of Nangong Rou, she was not allowed to leave the Yurou Pavilion, and they did not care about the Liu family, so the Liu family did so much. Moreover, the guards only guarded at the gate of the Yurou Pavilion, and did not know what happened in the yard. The door of the wing and the kitchen door were connected, so they could unconsciously take Jiang Hengs body. Back to the kitchen, put it in a swill bucket and send it out. Chapter 1018： Tense moment After a while, two wives came in, and Liu immediately directed them and Mother Yue to carry Jiang Hengs body. Mother Yue carried the body of a dead person for the first time, and she trembled with fright, "Madam, can I not Lift up, I don''t dare, I''m afraid Jiang Heng will turn into a ghost and come to me to kill him." "You didn''t kill people, what are you afraid of?" Liu''s said before he closed his mouth quickly. This means that if Jiang Heng doesn''t come to see Mother Yue, will he come to see her? She shook her head quickly, "You hurry up and do things a little, if others find out, no one will want to live!" Everyone is on the same boat, so of course you don''t want to have an accident, so you hurried to pick up Jiang Heng and leave. However, Jiang Heng was too heavy, and it took a lot of effort for Mother Yue and the others to carry him to the backyard of the kitchen. After carrying it to the backyard of the kitchen, a woman uncovered a bucket full of swill, pinched her nose, and said disgustedly, "Put him in the swill bucket so that no one will find him." Mother Yue froze for a moment, "This bucket is full of swill. Put him in and the swill will slosh out. Moreover, he is already dead. It would be too insulting to put it in the swill bucket. Is it in this empty bucket?" "You are right, empty the bucket, and insult his body, if he comes to us to claim his life, it will be over." The woman said. In order not to be killed by Jiang Heng, several women put his corpse into an empty swill bucket, and put a lot of rotten vegetable leaves on it, then closed the lid, pushed the trolley, and prepared to set off. Mother Yue walked in the forefront. She felt guilty in her heart, but still pretended to be calm. When she used to gang up with Mother Zhang, no matter how ruthless she was, she never killed anyone. Her mental quality is not too hard, so she is very nervous now. "Stop, where are you going?" A guard stood up and said coldly when several people pushed the trolley to the gate of the yard. "Brother, there is too much swill in our kitchen, so we are going to send it out to the farmers, so that they can be transported to the fertile fields, so as not to waste it." Mother Yue said nervously. "Why did you accumulate so much swill and didn''t pour it?" The guard smelled the sour smell and slapped his nose in front of his nose. "Didnt the prince chase out the three girls who transported the swill? At that time, the new manpower had not been bought in, so I accumulated so much. But you can rest assured that as long as the manpower is sufficient, you will not accumulate so much in the future. You must pour on time every day." Mother Yue said, her forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Oh, let me check it." The guard finished speaking, and went to check it routinely. He walked to the first swill bucket, uncovered the lid, looked inside, and poked in it with a sword. Now, several women''s faces turned green in fright. Especially Mother Yue, she thought that the guard would only check it casually, but she didn''t expect that he would check it so carefully and even poked it with a sword. It will definitely be exposed at that time. Mother Yue''s body immediately trembled uncontrollably, countless cold sweats appeared on her forehead, her neck shook with cold, and her legs trembled with fright. Soon, the guard finished checking the four buckets in front. He walked to the last bucket, opened the lid in one hand, and saw that there were a lot of rotten vegetable leaves on it. He was about to leaned in to take a closer look, and when he drew out his sword to poke, suddenly, Nangongrou''s painful voice came from the door of the wing, "Ah, my stomach hurts, it seems to be red again, Mother Yue, hurry up Pour the swill, and call Dr. Li by the way." Chapter 1019： Qi Shao Tracking Everyone turned their heads instantly and saw that Nangong Rou was holding his stomach, standing at the door of the wing, and said with an uncomfortable expression. Mother Yue hurriedly said: "Yes, Madam, why is Madam red again? If something happens to the young man, no one can afford it. Come on, let''s go." After speaking, she closed the lid of the barrel and walked on the edge of the barrel. When the guard saw that this happened, he didn''t check it immediately, so he hurriedly let it go and asked Mother Yue and the others to transport the swill bucket out. This gentle concubine carried the blood of the prince, and nothing happened, so they didn''t dare to embarrass Mother Yue and the others anymore. Mother Yue hurriedly directed several women to transport the swill bucket out. She was very nervous along the way, and she was relieved when the swill bucket was transported out of the palace. Then, she hurriedly asked Doctor Li to do a show, and asked the three women to push Jiang Heng''s body to the mass grave. - At this moment, on the roof above the Li Palace, a pair of coquettish and arrogant eyes were staring sharply at all this. He saw the women pushing the cart sneakily, and the evil spirit''s eyes were full of coldness. Suddenly, his body leaped lightly, and the flamboyant white robe was blown up by the wind, making him look like an elf in the night. He made light work and followed silently, but he wanted to see what medicine these women were selling in the gourd. He had been worried about her safety after separating from Qingfengguan and Xiaoyue''er before, so he followed Chu Xuanchen to Prince Li''s mansion, and hid around the mansion of Li King''s day and night, silently guarding Xiaoyue''er. At the same time, he also monitored the movement of Yurou Pavilion all day long. He has been paying attention to Yurou Pavilion since he found a black-clothed man running out of Yurou Pavilion last time in Liwangfu. It turns out that the people in Yurou Pavilion are weird. Suddenly there were a few more women, and then they transported so much swill out in the dark, which was still sneaky, like there was a hidden secret. - Su Qishao followed and found that these women had transported the swill bucket to the mass grave. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Did Nangong hurt anyone? Her enemy is Xiao Yue''er, she won''t harm Xiao Yue''er, will she? But just now he clearly saw Xiao Yue''er reading a book, then who would be in this swill bucket? With curiosity, he quickly followed. The black wind is high at night, and the wind blows the forest. In the deep mountains and old forests, the sounds of wolves and tigers roaring and roaring wild beasts are heard from time to time. The bones and skeletal stumps made the three women frightened. They didn''t dare to walk into the mass graves at all. They poured out Jiang Heng directly at the entrance of the forest, not even burying them. Because there are a lot of hungry beasts and wild dogs here, Jiang Heng''s body will soon be torn to pieces, without them being buried at all, he will disappear from this world. After pouring him out, they hurriedly pushed up the cart and walked back. When they heard the whistling wind, they suddenly felt like they heard the howling of ghosts and wolves. Their backs became cold with fright, their necks tightened, and even the soles of their feet were sweating. . Soon, several women ran away in fright. - After they left, Su Qishao flashed out coldly, he quickly flew to the corpse and carefully identified it. At first glance, he was taken aback for a moment, how could it be that dude from the Jiang family? He stretched out his hand to probe Tan Jiang Heng''s nose, and found that he was still a little bit angry. Looking at his face, it was completely black, and the corners of his mouth were still dripping with black blood. Chapter 1020： The secret of a letter He checked Jiang Heng''s body, smelled the black blood again, and suddenly concluded that he had been poisoned by the dreadful soul. "Jiang Heng, you have a big life for your kid, and you ran into the poisonous grandfather and grandfather me." After Su Qishao said coldly, he quickly gave Jiang Heng the medicine, and then carried him away. The soul-breaking grass in Jiang Heng just happened to have an antidote. The poison of Broken Soulgrass, as long as it is a master who can make poison, can develop it. Not only can he develop it, but also an antidote, which can save Jiang Heng''s life. However, he didn''t save Jiang Heng because he was kind-hearted, he was just trying to solve some puzzles and let Jiang Heng die some days later. - "Niang Niang, Su Qingchen asked someone to send you a letter." At night, when Yun Ruoyue was reading a medical book, Feng''er walked in with a letter, still sneaky. "What''s wrong with him writing a letter to me, why are you sneaky?" Yun Ruoyue put down the medical book and said. Feng''er looked around and said in a low voice, "No, the prince has been suspicious of your relationship with him, and often eats his jealousy, so of course I have to take his letter carefully, let alone let others know. If you let the prince know, he will be unhappy." "Su Qingchen and I are just friends. We acted upright and we didn''t do anything shameless. What can''t be known? It''s easy to misunderstand people who are hiding like this. What''s the letter? Give it to me. ." Yun Ruoyue took the letter and opened it quickly. As soon as she opened it, she was shocked when she saw the content of the letter. She hurriedly covered her mouth and put the letter on the candlelight, and the letter instantly burned to ashes. Feng''er was startled, "Manny, what was written in the letter, why did you burn it?" Moreover, the empress looked surprised, what happened? "I seem to know some incredible secret." Yun Ruoyue looked out the window and said with determination. - In the middle of the night, Yurou Pavilion. "Ah! Mother, my stomach hurts so bad, it''s so uncomfortable!" Nangongrou lay on the bed, rolling around with her stomach in pain, her whole body covered in cold sweat. "It''s all the **** Jiang Heng, this bitch, he dare to hurt you. Didn''t I tell you to refuse him? He really wants a woman, you can push Xing''er to him, why did you let him touch you? It must be hurting the youngest son now, how can it be done!" Liu looked at his daughter who was rolling over the bed with pain, with a look of worry on his face. "I don''t want Xing''er to know about his existence. One more person knows, the more danger. It was fine several times before. I thought it was fine this time, but when he was in the mood, his actions were too rude. I was at the time. I felt a cramp in my stomach, but in order to poison him, I still held it back. Fortunately, we finally poisoned him to death, mother, no one dared to threaten us anymore. Look at Dr. Li and Mother Yue. Has it come, as long as Dr. Li can help me keep the youngest son, I will be blessed in this life!" Nangong Rou said, looking at Liu in pain. Looking at her like this, Liu sighed heavily, "My mother is so worried about you. What I am afraid of is that we have finally got rid of Jiang Heng, but your child is gone. Then we worked so hard to plan all this, why? Isn''t the bamboo basket empty?" "Mother, don''t tell me, my stomach hurts. How about the doctor, why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Nangong Rou suddenly screamed in pain. Chapter 1021： Stillborn "The doctor is here, madam, and Dr. Li is here." At this moment, Mother Yue''s anxious voice came from outside, "Doctor Li, Madam is red again, you go in quickly." When Mother Yue led Doctor Li to the door of the wing, she heard Nangongrou''s screams. Before, she thought she was pretending, only to realize that this was not right, it seemed that something really happened. Doctor Li also had a serious face. He had seen more parturients. He had a bad feeling just hearing this voice. He quickly walked in and saw that Nangongrou was already lying on the bed. Suddenly, Nangongrou cried out sadly, "Blood, I bleed, I bleed a lot." Liu hurriedly stepped forward and saw that Nangongrou''s skirt was soaked with a lot of blood, and the bed was soaked with blood. Strings of blood flowed down from her lower body, and the room was full of **** smells, and Liu was shocked. "Doctor Li, what are you doing in a daze, come over and help Mrs." Doctor Li hurried over, and as soon as he grasped Nangongrou''s wrist, he began to get her pulse. After doing it, he checked Nangongrou''s tongue and the blood on the bed. After the examination, his expression was horrified, and he was very solemn, "It''s not OK, Madam Rou has a black tongue, red bean juice-like blood flowing out, her mouth is foul, and her belly is cold. Her fetal blood is cold, and her breath does not rise or fall. The pulse has appeared astringent, but the Hua pulse is missing. Her child is dead!" "What?" Liu Shi and Nangong Rou were taken aback, they looked at him in disbelief, Liu Shi hurriedly said, "Why are you still dead? Didn''t you say that seeing red is normal?" "Madam is inherently weak, with deficiency of both blood and energy. If you accidentally fall or bump into it, it may cause miscarriage. I don''t know if the wife has been exercising vigorously recently or has been dropped?" Doctor Li asked suspiciously. It stands to reason that as long as you pay attention to fetal protection and rest, it is not easy to miscarry. When the three of them heard this, their complexion suddenly turned dark. And Nangong Rou, when she heard Dr. Lis words, suddenly collapsed and screamed, "Impossible, how could my son die? How could I die? The youngest son is not dead, the youngest son is fine. Doctor, you lied to me, right? Isn''t your medical skill very good? You quickly prescribe medicine for me to save my child!" If the child died, what would she argue with Yun Ruoyue? What to take back the prince? "Madam, please be sorry! Now that the child is dead, it is useless to save it. For the health of the mother, you must quickly take the falling fetal medicine to expel the stillbirth, so as not to harm your body. If the stillbirth is not expelled in time, Even your body will be damaged." Doctor Li sighed and said with all his heart. "I forbid you to say stillbirth! My child is not dead, he is not dead!" Nangongrou suddenly sat up, grabbed Doctor Li by the collar, and stared at him savagely, "Doctor Li, I tell you, Xiao The son is still alive and staying in my stomach. Tomorrow, I want you to play a good show with me!" Doctor Li lowered his head tremblingly, "I wonder if Madam has anything to order?" "When the time comes, this lady will inform you, you hurry up and boil the medicine. Since my child has no blessings with me, then I can only send him a good ride." Nangong Rou said, tears streaming down her eyes. , In those eyes, there was a deep resentment. All this is to blame Jiang Heng that bitch, if he hadn''t forced her to have **** with her, she wouldn''t have killed her hope. After Dr. Li nodded, he hurried down to make medicine. Chapter 1022： Abortion pill As soon as he left, Nangong Rou plunged into Liu''s arms and cried loudly, "Mother, I blame Jiang Heng that bitch. My child was killed by him. My child is dead. I have no hope. NS!" "Don''t worry, you still have hope. Didn''t you want Doctor Li to cooperate with you in a good show? Anyway, the youngest son is dead. Since he has no chance to come to this world, let him be a son for you. If your mother does one thing, you can count on your mother-child relationship." Liu Clan said in Yinsi. "Mother, you know me. If this child is dead, it means that he has no relationship with me. Fortunately, it is Jiang Heng''s child. I will not be so sad. If I change to the prince''s, I will die of heartache. "Nangong Rou coldly said. "Hey, it may be Gods will! Maybe its shed now, lest someday this child grows up, everyone finds that he looks like Jiang Heng, not like the prince. By that time, there will be a lot of mess. Now the child is dead. You can use him, and by saving the prince''s grace, regain the prince''s favor. As long as you stay in the palace, you will have the opportunity to be pregnant again sooner or later." Liu said. Mother Yue gave them a blank look in her heart. They were really unscrupulous. It was unlucky enough for this child to be killed by an adult, and it was really pitiful to be used in the end. After a while, Dr. Li used Trichosanthes and Daphne Flower to make the abortion medicine. Trichosanthes can pass the moon water, which can cure the remnant of the fetus; Daphne has the effect of inducing labor and abortion. After Nangong was softly convinced, she smoothly slid the fetus out. Liu hurried over, and after taking a look, he said bitterly: "It''s a boy, what a pity, what a pity!" Nangongrou has been pregnant for three months, and the fetus can vaguely distinguish between male and female. When Nangong Rou heard it, she was even more hit by lightning. "It turned out to be a boy. It would be great if he could be born safely. Then he will be a young man, and I will have the opportunity to be a princess." Nangong said bitterly. Liu patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, you still have a chance. As long as you take advantage of this abortion and bring down the princess, you will have a chance." "That **** Yun Ruoyue is also the same. She obviously promised that I will never return to the palace, but she came back with a shy face. It''s really dishonest, bitch!" Nangong Rou grabbed the sheets and shouted angrily. "I heard that the prince brought her back from the Taoist temple. She must be reluctant to bear the glory and wealth of the palace. She regretted that she was not used to the poverty-stricken life of the Taoist temple. I heard that she eloped with Su Qishao. This **** would really seduce a man, and I dont know what means she used to make the prince and Su Qishao fall in love with her. She has done the scandal of elopement, the prince actually forgave her, and heard that the prince picked her up After I came back, I spoiled her more than before, which is ridiculous." Liu''s said angrily. When Nangong Rou heard this, she was so angry that she coughed twice before saying: "This fox Meizi has a lot of tricks. Maybe it''s because she has done well in bed, so she coaxed Su Qishao and the prince to pet her. ." "Madam, didn''t you say that the prince only touched the princess once? She shouldn''t be very good in bed, right?" The mother Yue next to her couldn''t stand Nangong Rou''s injury to Yun Ruoyue, and couldn''t help but take a sentence. Nangong Rou glared at her suddenly, "What do you know? By the way, I asked you to send someone to assassinate the princess, but she came back. What did you do? Why did she come back intact? I Didnt I ask you to contact that Shunzi and send a few more bandits to chase and kill her?" Chapter 1023： Side concubine rampant Mother Yue''s old face paled, "The old slave has contacted Shunzi, and Shunzi sent someone to assassinate her, but I don''t know why it didn''t succeed. Could it be that Su Qishao has been protecting her by the side of the princess, and that''s why he didn''t succeed? " "Su Qishao, a scumbag, dare to help Yun Ruoyue, and wait, I will let them both be ruined and notorious!" Nangong Rou gritted his teeth. - At noon the next day. "Niang Niang, Concubine Roubian is here to please you! Would you like to invite her in?" Feng''er''s voice came from outside while Yun Ruoyue was eating breakfast. "Isn''t Concubine Roubian being restrained? How can she come out?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. "I heard that she had a stomach upright and was noisy and noisy towards the guards. She said that she was the prince''s concubine, and she was pregnant with Jingui''s little son and could not be kept in the house forever. She said she wanted to go out and get some air. But the guards refused, so she slammed her belly into the sword in the guard''s hand, scared that the guard let go. The prince was not at home, and she was pregnant with a Fang Fang sword. Of course, she could do whatever she wanted." Feng''er said angrily. "Take the belly to hit the sword? Doesn''t she cherish this child very much? She can really do it." Yun Ruoyue said suspiciously. Tiger poison does not eat children, no matter how vicious a person is, he will feel sorry for his children. She would never do this when she changed it. I didn''t expect Nangong Rou to be so cruel. She was really not afraid of hurting her child? "You get out of the way. If this lady wants to see the princess, only your low-handed servants want to stop this lady? If you hurt the child in this lady''s belly, this lady will ask you!" At this moment, Nangong Rou came from outside. Fierce voice. "Who dares to run wild on my concubine''s territory?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, and people had already walked out coldly. As soon as I walked out, I saw that Nangong Rou was arguing with Hong''er and the others. "Presumptuous! Concubine Rou, you, as a concubine, dare not respect the princess and follow the rules. Who gave you the courage to venture into Feiyue Pavilion without authorization?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Nangong Rou and said angrily. She raised her head coldly, she was so majestic that she didn''t dare to look directly at it. "Oh, sister, are you finally able to give up? I took the risk of offending the prince and kindly got you out of the palace and let you elope with the Su family. You also promised me personally that you would never return again. From the palace! What about the result? You said so, you didn''t come back cheeky! What do you take me for? You used me and caused me to be forbidden by the prince, but I came back with a shy face, and I was forbidden! Youre so cruel! Im so kind to help you, but you didnt ask the prince to release me, and you still said bad things about me behind your back. This is how you repay your benefactor? Shouldnt you give me an explanation? "Nangong Rou pointed at Yun Ruoyue''s nose and cursed. She was so arrogant when she came, of course she wanted to anger Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that she actually dared to point at herself, Yun Ruoyue immediately raised her hand coldly, knocked her hand down, and shouted coldly: "I think you dont know what the concubines rules are, I didnt go through Ben. If the concubine agrees, she dare to trespass. Come, drag the Roubian concubine out, don''t let her dirty my land!" "Yun Ruoyue, you have a guilty conscience, are you? Did I say that you are in your secret? Who doesn''t know that you have an affair with Young Master Su? Few wild species, right? Tsk tsk, you only eloped for a few days, and you were pregnant, indicating that you have already had an infection!" Nangongrou said triumphantly. Chapter 1024： Consort Rou, are you sick? Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s body suddenly trembled, and she took two steps back. She stared at Nangongrou coldly, "What are you talking nonsense? If you dare to chew on your tongue, this concubine won''t let you go." "Oh sister, I''m just joking with you, why are you so nervous? Don''t worry, I know that you are clean and self-conscious and will not betray the prince. However, you clearly promised me that you will not come back. Why are you breaking your promise? You lied to me, right? You liar!" Nangong Rou said coldly. "Yes, I promised you that as long as I leave the palace, I will not come back. The premise is that you have to keep my secrets secret, you can''t divulge my information, and you can''t let Chu Xuanchen catch me. The result? You revealed to him. I was brought back by him when I was out of the house. Therefore, I am not a renunciation. It is you who can''t keep the secret first, but you are the first to break your promise. I can come back, thanks to you!" Yun Ruoyue sternly road. When Nangong Rou heard this, she was anxious, "I didn''t know where you were at the time and how did I leak your news? Yes, I was forced by the prince to tell me about sending you out of the house, but I absolutely didn''t tell. Where are you from him. So when it comes to speaking, you still dont speak credibility, and you clearly promised me not to come back, and come back with a shy face!" "Who knows if you know where I am? What if you know?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly, suddenly lifted her robe, sat down coldly, and slapped her palm on the table. "Nangong Rou, let me tell you, what if I just promised you? What if I just want to break my promise? What do you dare to do with me? In short, now I am the concubine of the palace, and I am the mistress of the palace, so I cant help you. Arrogant in front of me!" She just wanted to show off the imposing manner of the princess, she just wanted to keep the status of princess Li, and never let the villain like Nangongrou step on top of her head! Otherwise, the Li Palace will be messed up by Nangong Soft, and it will be smoky. "You, so good, Yun Ruoyue, you keep saying that you don''t care about the position of the princess, saying you don''t care about the glory and wealth; you regard the glory and wealth as dung, and you also say that the prince is a dispensable person. As a result, this is your true face. Acknowledge it, you are a **** with a mouth-to-mouth sword, false feelings, false benevolence, pretending to be noble!" Nangongrou''s face was distorted, she rushed towards Yun Ruoyue, reaching out angrily at her. Seeing that she dared to point to herself, Yun Ruoyue immediately got up, and suddenly twisted her index finger, "Bold and softly side concubine, what do you want to do?" "Ah! It hurts, bitch, you dare to twist my fingers, I''ll kill you!" Nangong Rou said, already rushing towards Yun Ruoyue, she reached out and grabbed Yun Ruoyue like crazy. s face. "Be careful, empress." Upon seeing this, Feng''er and the others hurried up to grab Nangongrou''s hand to prevent her from hurting the princess. "Mother Yue, Xing''er, are you dead? Why don''t you come and help?" Nangong Rou glared at Mum Yue and Xing''er, scared the two rushed over. Mother Yue and Xing''er hurried to drag Feng''er, and they immediately fought Feng''er and the others. Nangong Rou rolled up her sleeves and continued to rush to grab Yun Ruoyue''s face despite her "pregnancy." She really wanted to take this opportunity to ruin Yun Ruoyue''s face, to see what else she used to seduce the prince. "Concubine Rou, are you sick?" Seeing Nangong Rou went mad, Yun Ruoyue took two steps back in time. After all, Nangong Rou was pregnant, and she couldn''t bear this responsibility in case she was too late. Chapter 1025： Nangong Rou Xiaochan "You dare to call me sick? Bitch, you are sick, you are sick!" Nangong Rou said, already pulling Yun Ruoyue''s clothes, tearing and beating at her. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she had to reach out to block Nangong Rou''s hand, but Nangong Rou''s hand grasped even harder. Seeing her scratching like a madman, she almost caught her own eyeballs, Yun Ruoyue was also angry, and she confronted her. Nangong Rou pushed it over and said angrily: "Nangong Rou, are you crazy? You are too lawless, where do you still look like a concubine? Someone..." "Ah!" Suddenly, just hearing a "boom", Nangongrou fell heavily to the ground while she hugged her belly and howled in pain, "Sister...you are so cruel, you actually pushed me Ah, my stomach, my stomach hurts!" "Ah, look quickly, Concubine Rou side is bleeding, she has a lot of blood!" Mother Yue pointed to Nangong Rou''s skirt and screamed. Yun Ruoyue quickly took a look and saw that Nangong Rou''s lower body was full of blood, and she had fallen in a pool of blood. She was stunned for a moment. She knew that Nangong Rou was pregnant, and she didn''t use any force when she pushed it just now. How could Nangong Rou fall? "Rou''er, Rou''er, what''s the matter with you?" At that moment, at the door, Liu''s family already took the princess and ran in anxiously. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, why did the Liu family and the eldest princess come? As soon as Liu came in, she hurried to Nangong Rou. When she saw the blood on Nangong Rou''s body, she almost fainted with fright, "My God! Rou''er, what''s the matter with you? Come, call the doctor. Come, call the prince, there is something wrong with the concubine side!" "Rou''er, why did you have so much blood? Come, call the doctor, hurry up!" The princess was so scared that she trembled when she saw this scene, she immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue, "Yun Ruo Yue, what''s going on? How could Rou''er become like this?" "Emperor sister, mother, I''m okay. My sister accidentally pushed me a while ago. She may be unintentional. Don''t blame her." Nangong Rou said while looking at Princess Long with tears in her eyes. "What? Yun Ruoyue, how could you be so cruel? This is Xuan Chen''s blood. No matter how jealous of Rou''er you are, you can''t treat Xuan Chen''s child like this! You are too much, you are too jealous, and you have committed a terrible crime. Serious sin, I want to present this matter to the Queen Mother, let the Queen Mother punish you, and let Xuan Chen divorce you. No, a vicious woman like you should be taken to the government and sentenced to beheading. Rouer''s revenge!" The princess pointed at Yun Ruoyue excitedly and roared. Yun Ruoyue was at a loss when she heard this. She shook her head in panic, "I didn''t. She wanted to catch me just now. I just gave her a light push to push her away. , I dont know why she fell." "What do you mean? My daughter will deliberately fall down to frame you? She is carrying an heir from the royal palace. Jin is extremely expensive. Is she that stupid? Princess, it is clear that you are jealous that my daughter is pregnant with the prince''s child, so take the opportunity Pushing her and hurting her is the most poisonous woman''s heart. You are too poisonous! You return my grandson and my healthy daughter!" Liu Clan stood up, pointed at Yun Ruoyue and cursed. "What happened?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s powerful voice came from the door. As soon as Nangong Rou heard his voice, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was certain that he would come back at this time, and it was really time for him to come back. Chapter 1026： I believe you Because when she broke out of Yurou Pavilion just now, she deliberately yelled, saying that the princess lied to her and that she was going to trouble the princess. As a result, after the shouting, I saw a guard rushing to report to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen cared about Yun Ruoyue so much and would definitely rush back. Sure enough, he arrived really in time, and she really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But when he saw Nangongrou lying in a pool of blood, he was shocked. He looked at her incredulously, with shock and sympathy on his face. "Master, you came just right. The princess was jealous of Rou''er who was pregnant with your child, so she cruelly pushed her down. Rou''er is bleeding heavily now. This child is probably too fierce." Liu Shi said, tears falling off. Come down. The princess also looked resentful, "Xuan Chen, you came at the right time. I didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so cruel, Rou''er so kind, she was so cruel. As a princess, so jealous, she deserves to be. The princess? You have to divorce her quickly and have her to be punished. She is not worthy to stay in our Li Palace!" "No, prince, I didn''t push the soft side concubine, please trust me. She just wanted to catch my eyeballs. I just pushed her gently to protect myself. I didn''t mean it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly Shaking his head, he explained to Chu Xuanchen. "The doctor is here, soon, Doctor Li is here, let Doctor Li show Concubine Rou side." At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside. In an emergency, Doctor Li hurried in with the medicine box on his back. After he walked in, he first bowed to Chu Xuanchen, the princess, and Yun Ruoyue before putting down the medicine box and squatting in front of Nangong Rou. At this time, when he saw the blood all over the floor, he was shocked and quickly checked Nangongrou''s tongue coating and pulse condition. After the examination, he shook his head with a painful look: "Hey, it''s useless. Lord, the soft side concubine''s tongue is black and the blood is like red bean juice, there is no slippery pulse, and the fetal blood is cold. Yes, please take care of your prince!" "What? I''m still dead? My child, prince, our child is gone. I''m so painful, my heart hurts." Nangong Rou shook her head uncomfortably when she heard Dr. Li''s words. , Heartbreaking. "What the **** is going on?" Chu Xuanchen saw Nangong Rou''s appearance, in addition to sympathy, there were doubts in his eyes. He swept towards Yun Ruoyue and asked, "Wang Hao, tell me, how could she have a miscarriage?" "She fell on the ground and bleeds. Lord, you believe me, I really just pushed her gently, not hard. I don''t know why she fell." Yun Ruo Yue looked at Chu Xuanchen, her face pale. "Don''t worry, this king believes you, you will definitely not be that kind of person." Chu Xuanchen walked to her and patted her on the shoulder lightly to show comfort. Nangong Rou was stung by this scene. She had a miscarriage. Chu Xuanchen didn''t even look at her, but only cared about Yun Ruoyue, the culprit. She really hated her. "Come here, don''t you hurry up and send your concubine Roubian up to Yurou Pavilion for health care?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t bear to see Nangong Rou''s appearance, so he hurriedly ordered and said to Doctor Li, "Doctor Li , Quickly prescribe medicine for Concubine Roubian, dont let her have an accident." He hates her no matter what, she is always a poor woman who has had a miscarriage. Of course he will not be so cold-blooded and let it go. Chapter 1027： To punish the princess Although his original intention of returning to the mansion was only to hear the guard report that Nangong Rou was looking for Yun Ruoyue''s troubles, he hurried back because he was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would suffer. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. I don''t know why, but he was relieved when he learned that the child had a miscarriage. "Prince, Rou''er wants to recuperate, but this murderer is also convicted. Everyone has seen with their own eyes that it was the princess who pushed Rou''er, that caused Rou''er to give birth. You can''t favor the princess because you like her. The princess is People, our family Rou''er is also a human being, Rou''er is also my heart. Now that she has this kind of thing, my motherhood is broken. I don''t ask the prince to pity Rou''er, but only ask the prince to return Rou''er. Fairly, severely punish the murderer!" Liu Clan stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, and said harshly at Chu Xuanchen. Nangongrou, who was helped by the grandmother Yue, said with a pale face and a weak face, "Mother, forget it, I have no blessings. Don''t blame the princess, it''s not the princess''s fault, she was unintentional, yes I have no fate with my child, it is my fate, and I am not worthy of such a blessing." "Stupid boy, you are still so kind to this day. You are so stupid, but people bully you everywhere. Now that you have lost your child, you are still so generous. I''m really not worth it for you." Liu said , Took the veil and covered his face, crying in pain. The princess also saw her eyes crimson, "Xuan Chen, I know that you have been fascinated by Yun Ruoyue. I don''t know what ecstasy soup she gave you. But this time, the matter is of great importance. You must not shield her. She pushed Rou''er, causing Rou''er to give birth. You know how much Rou''er cherishes this child. At this moment, her heart must be the most painful. Yun Ruoyue should be punished if he makes a mistake, and you must be fair. The punishment is worthy of Rou''er." "Needless to say, this king believes in the princess, she will not do such a thing." Chu Xuanchen glanced at everyone coldly, stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, guarding her with his tall body. "At this time, you still believe her? How pitiful you look at Rou''er? Xuan Chen, don''t you have no heart? How could you become so fast when you loved Rou''er so quickly? You were like this in just a few months. Ruthless, she is still your savior, if this is to be spread, what will others say about you?" The long princess pointed at Nangong Rou and then stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. "This king is also moved and saddened by the experience of Concubine Roubian. This king will order someone to take good care of her. However, this matter is strange and needs to be investigated. We will wait for the king to investigate clearly. Before the investigation result, no one will Don''t slander the princess, this king believes in the princess, she must be innocent!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Out of humanitarian and humanistic care, he will send people to take care of Nangong Rou. But he only sympathizes with Nangong Rou, not distressed or compassionate. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to trust her so much. With such "conclusive evidence", he could still believe her firmly and defend her, he really changed. She thought he would be angry just now, but she didn''t expect it to be too much. Her nose was sore, and she was a little moved. Why did this guy suddenly change and she became so uncomfortable. "Master..." At this time, Nangong Rou lifted her head from Mother Yue''s arms, her lips were dry, and she looked at him with a look of wilt, "Master, is it in your heart, even if I was killed by the princess If you have a miscarriage, you will choose to protect her? Then where did you put me? Remember that snowy night, you fell drunk on the ground, if I didnt pass by and saved you, would you have today? You once told me , I can offer you three conditions. Okay, I will offer you the first condition now. I want you to kill Yun Ruoyue and avenge our baby!" Chapter 1028： The princess comes to reverse Nangongrou said, her face sullen. Since she couldn''t get Chu Xuanchen''s heartache, she might as well break with him and ruin them. Chu Xuanchens attitude towards her just now was enough to make her sober and make her reflect. He didnt love her at all, and he didnt pamper her at all. He didnt care about her after she had a miscarriage. How could she still love him for such a man? use? She doesn''t love him anymore. She just wants to seize power and money. She wants to take him down and kill the couple. Chu Xuanchen stared at Nangong Rou coldly, "Impossible, this king will never hurt the princess. Moreover, what the king promised you has been done, you have been pregnant with a child, these three conditions have been voided, you Don''t mention it again!" "Yes, at that time Concubine Roubian kept persecuting the prince and wanted to have a child for the prince. The prince disagreed and said that he would exchange it with three conditions. Concubine Roubian refused, and finally she got the prince''s child as she wished. , Even if the child is gone, the things that the prince promised are still done. So Roubian concubine, you can no longer ask the prince, you are no longer qualified to ask him. Mo Li said. "Hehe, you are really amazing, a dignified **** of war, in order to spoil his wife, he wants to put his concubine to death. If it spreads out, what will others say about the palace? Yun Ruoyue, you have a vicious heart and killed my child. , You jealous woman, are not afraid of being drowned by spit? Chu Xuanchen, you treat your savior with care, cold-blooded and merciless to the savior, and indulge the princess to hurt my child. This is going to be spread, what will your thousands of soldiers think You? How would the world think of you? You are ungrateful, vindicated, and hard-hearted. Are you worthy of my dead child?" Nangongrou roared. With a roar of anger, she suddenly roared like the mountain shook, and even the other servants who were peeking in the yard were all startled. Many of these people are from other yards, as well as from Nangong Rou. Everyone was shocked. At this time, Nangong Rou''s eyes were cold and arrogant, and she complained to Chu Xuanchen in grief, as if Chu Xuanchen was really ungrateful. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her, but did not speak. He didn''t speak. From the eyes of those who don''t know the truth, it''s just that he has a guilty conscience and that he is in a bad shape. It was he who avenged his grudges, cold-blooded and merciless, bullying Nangong Rou for the princess, because the expression on Nangong Rou''s face was too sad, enough to shake their hearts. Just when those servants looked at Chu Xuanchen with strange eyes, thinking that he was ungrateful, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stood up. She glanced at the people at the door coldly, and then looked at Nangong Rou, her eyes flashed with a confident chill, "Roy side concubine, the scene you arranged is really wonderful? Everyone was deceived by you. It''s a pity, you can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me! I will now expose your lies step by step, tear off your hypocritical mask, and return the prince and me to justice!" The posture that Yun Ruoyue stood up was cool and handsome, very domineering, and quite the majesty of the empress, she suddenly saw Feng''er and the others have star eyes, the princess is really powerful, the princess is majestic, and the posture is chic! The princess is going to make a move! As soon as the princess makes a move, Nangong Rou will undoubtedly lose! Nangong Rou suddenly flinched when she heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, her face turned pale, her heart panicked, she looked at her in disbelief, "What do you mean? Don''t you want to take the charge of harming my child, just want to design Come to slander me? Don''t think about it! They won''t fall for you!" Chapter 1029： Debunking Nangong Rou Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, and then approached Nangong Rou step by step, her eyes shining with a ray of wisdom, "Roy side concubine, if you dont know it, you cant do anything unless you have it. You are not a child born now, you were born last night. I gave birth, but I actually slandered me and pushed you down. You deceived everyone and deceived the prince!" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I was just pushed by you to give birth. You see that I shed so much blood. Wang Hao, you have caused me to be like this. You still slander me. You are so cruel. Heart!" Nangongrou held her belly, a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue simply walked over, opened the four doors at the same time, and said to the curious subordinates in the courtyard: "Everyone wants to watch a good show, even if you come to see it, the concubine and the prince are acting upright, sitting upright, and upright. , I am not afraid of being planted and framed. Now, I will expose Nangong Rou''s true face to you, and see how she deceives the top and the bottom!" When everyone heard it, there was an uproar. Is there still leave for this miscarriage? This soft side concubine''s scheming is too deep. At first everyone felt that the prince was ruthless, but now that there was a reversal, everyone looked at Nangong Rou suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen and the eldest princess were also taken aback. Upon hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen swept towards Nangongrou coldly, his face instantly turning dark. "Yun Ruoyue, don''t overdo it! I just had a miscarriage, and my body is uncomfortable. I want to go back to recuperate. Come and help me go back soon." At this moment, Nangongrou dragged her weak body and quickly walked outside. "Hold on, Concubine Rou, are you guilty?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and reached out to stop Nangong Rou. Nangong stared at her bitterly, "You said I lied, what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, please don''t slander me." "I don''t have any evidence to expose you? Let me see your blood." Yun Ruoyue said, she had already opened Nangongrou''s outer skirt, revealing her white trousers, and the blood on those trousers was not Dry, but it has changed from bright red to maroon. She looked at it again, some of the blood actually solidified, as if it turned into tofu residue, she immediately smiled coldly, "I have been practicing medicine for so many years, and I have never seen anyone whose blood has condensed into tofu residue as soon as it comes out. You are pig blood at all, because it takes too long and it solidifies slowly, so it will be in the shape of tofu residue. I want to see what you used to contain pig blood to frame me." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she suddenly stretched out her hand, took a few times into Nangongrou''s clothes, and instantly pulled out a fishy-smelling pig casing. The pig casings were all stained red with blood. When everyone looked at it, they were suddenly stunned. "Pig casing, I did not expect that you would actually put pig blood in the pig casing, then pierce the pig casing, let the pig blood flow down, disguised as a sign of petty birth. Nangong Rou, the physical evidence is here, what are you doing? Sophistry?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she had already smashed the pig casings coldly on Nangong Rou''s body. Nangong Rou turned pale when she saw this scene. Liu''s face was also pale, they didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so powerful, like an unexplored prophet, they actually knew about their conspiracy. "Well, what''s going on? Rou''er, is this true?" The princess looked at Nangong Rou in disbelief when she saw the pig casings on the ground and the blood sample condensed into tofu. "Sister Huang, don''t listen to her slanderous words, she slandered me, this is not true." Nangong Rou quickly denied, still wanting to do a dying struggle. Chapter 1030： Dr. Lis anti-water "I slander you? The evidence is in front of your eyes. You dare to say that I slander you. Why did the emperor come here because your mother was attracted?" Yun Ruoyue gave Liu a cold glance. Liu immediately lowered his head coldly, not daring to look at her. The eldest princess glared at Liu''s angrily, "Well, you Liu, I said why you are so kind, you actually took good tea to visit the palace, and said that you want to come to Feiyue Pavilion to find Rou''er with the palace. Good Yuqian Longjing is divided between the princess and Rou''er. The purpose of daring you is to bring this palace here to watch you play. Let the palace speak for Rou''er and become an accomplice in the frame of the princess?" Rao is the eldest princess who favors Nangong Rou again, but now she realizes that something is wrong. Yun Ruoyue clapped her hands with a look of domineering, "Emperor Sister is smart. Nangong Rou, I don''t think you can cry if you don''t see the coffin, and you dare to quibble when you die. Now, I will let the truth speak, Li doctor!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue called Doctor Li''s name, Doctor Li stood up automatically. And Nangong Gentle Liu clan stared at Doctor Li in surprise, what does Yun Ruoyue mean? "Doctor Li, you are Nangong Rou''s doctor in charge. You have been taking care of her. Tell everyone, what happened last night?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, looking domineering, cold and frightening. Doctor Li suddenly thumped and knelt down. He sighed heavily and said: "Please let the prince and the princess calm down, the little one is guilty! In fact, the concubine Roufang had a miscarriage in the middle of the night last night, but she wanted the little one to keep it secret for her. Even the youngest cooperated with her in acting today, and diagnosed that she was the result of todays miscarriage. Because she used to collect a lot of money from the concubine, she held the handle, so she had to listen to her and act for her. Moreover, the first time that Concubine Roubian saw red was also a fake. She bought the little one with silver, and asked the little one to lie for her. At that time, she pretended to be weak and show signs of miscarriage, just to win the Princes love and affection. ." When Dr. Li''s words came out, everyone was surprised. Everyone looked at Nangongrou in disbelief. They didn''t expect that what the princess said was true. She had a miscarriage last night, but she insisted on slandering the princess until today. What a vicious woman! When Nangong Rou heard this, she stared at Doctor Li bitterly, "Doctor Li, you are spitting, did the princess buy you to frame me? I treat you not badly, you even joined the princess to frame me, you are not a human! " "Roy side concubine, I knew you would deny and beat me up. So last night, when I boiled the fetal medicine for you and knocked out the stillbirth in your belly for you, I wrapped the stillbirth in cloth, together. Bring it here. Lord, please see, this is the stillbirth that the soft side concubine slipped down last night." Doctor Li said, taking out a cloth bag from the medicine box. When he opened the **** cloth bag, everyone was terrified. Chu Xuanchen just glanced casually, then turned his head coldly. At this time, his face became extremely dark, and his eyes were filled with monstrous anger, and that anger was burning, and it could even burn everything out. He didn''t expect that Nangong Rou was such a person. She used her small fortune to frame Yun Ruoyue. Fortunately, he sympathized with her just now. It turned out that her only pity was pretending, but she was hiding under her pity. It''s bone-eroding poison! He immediately glared at Nangongrou, his face looked like Xuanbing, and angrily, "Nangongrou, if you have a miscarriage now, why did Dr. Li have your stillborn child? You''d better explain it clearly to this king, otherwise this king I will never let you go!" Chapter 1031： Domineering princess "Master, I...I don''t know how the stillbirth came, maybe Doctor Li came to frame me..." When Nangong Rou saw the stillbirth, her body trembled suddenly. She felt terrified for a while, and her heart felt as uncomfortable as a needle stick. "Roy side concubine, you really have no repentance. The evidence is conclusive, and you even said that I framed you! Would you like me to find a doctor immediately and let him see if you had a miscarriage last night or just now? !" Doctor Li yelled angrily when Nangong Rou refused to admit it. At the same time, he wrapped the stillbirth with cloth and stuffed it into Nangong Rou''s arms, "This is your fetus, and now I am back to the original owner! This fetus died strangely, it was unfortunate, you even used him to come. Frame up the princess, are you worthy of him? I advise you not to hurt your yin too much, bury him well, and burn him more paper money, lest he turns into a ghost to claim your life!" When she heard that Dr. Li was looking for other doctors, Nangongrou''s face was suddenly turned gray, and the facts were in front of her. She knew that it would be useless for her to deny any more! She immediately glared at Doctor Li and Yun Ruoyue, "Oh, you are Yun Ruoyue, so you knew the truth early in the morning, and you pretended to be innocent and ignorant here. Have you colluded with Doctor Li a long time ago?" Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, "Yes, I knew about your miscarriage last night, and I knew that you would buy Doctor Li in an attempt to use him to plant me. So I pretended not to know, and I just tried to get you out of the hole. I didnt expose you at the beginning, I wanted to save you some face, but you insisted on setting me up. That is because you have committed sins and cannot live. If you want to find your own way, you can do it yourself, then I will fulfill you and pretend to push you. Let, cooperate with you in acting. I just want to see what a person''s heart can become so vicious that he can use his dead fetus to frame others!" When Feng''er and the others heard it, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration. The princess is really too domineering. They were all worried to death just now, and the princess behaved as if she was really scared just now. Unexpectedly, they were all pretends. It turned out that the princess knew it in her heart. She had a way to deal with it, so she quietly watched Nangongrou lying. . When Nangongrou reached the apex, she opened her up again. Shuang, it''s so cool to see the princess expose Nangongrou''s crimes in public! Mo Li''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed, and they were relieved to see that the princess was still as clever and sharp as ever. Chu Xuanchen petted Yun Ruoyue''s head and sighed helplessly, "It turns out that you have known their conspiracy a long time ago, why didn''t you tell this king? It made this king worry with you." "Tell you in advance, it''s no fun. Besides, if you are all known, you will be seen through by Concubine Roubian if you are not so angry. After all, she is so shrewd." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Nangong Rou saw that she and Chu Xuanchen were loving, and she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, "Yun Ruoyue, how did you know the truth? Who told you? Doctor Li, did you betrayed to ask for credit? Me. You old man, you obviously took my money, and you dare to betray me!" "Doctor Li is not called betraying you, it is called settling the chaos anyway, irritating the turbidity, you are doing evil things that frame people, Dr. Li is not afraid of threats, and bravely exposed your crime to this concubine, this is to make up for the merits! Not only will he forgive his crimes, but he will also be rewarded!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. After speaking, she glanced at each other with Mo Zhu who was standing outside. Chapter 1032： The scandal of the princess Actually, it was not that Doctor Li took the initiative to ask her to confess, but she learned from Su Qishao''s letter that there was collusion between Doctor Li and Nangong Rou, so she hurriedly sent Mo Zhu to intercept Doctor Li. However, she would not confess Su Qishao''s letter, so she said that Doctor Li took the initiative to confess her guilt. She had no hope at all, but Mo Zhu really stopped Dr. Li outside the Yurou Pavilion and searched Dr. Lis medicine box, and found the fetus who had a miscarriage. Only then did she learn about Nangongrous miscarriage and knew about Nangongrous miscarriage. To frame her today. Therefore, Mo Zhu used his tricks and asked Dr. Li to cooperate with Nangong Rou in acting first, and then expose Nangong Rou. When Dr. Li saw that the incident was revealed, he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would punish him. Mo Zhu told her about this again, and of course she knew about Nangong Rou''s conspiracy. I dont know how Su Qishao knew about these things. He just suspected that Dr. Li and Nangong Rou were in collusion in the letter. He also said that he saw Mother Yue call Dr. Li into Yurou Pavilion in the middle of the night and call her. Beware of these two people. That''s why she sent Mo Zhu to intercept it, so she has to thank Su Qishao for this matter. Of course, there is another thing mentioned in the letter. At this moment, Nangong Rou suddenly pushed Mother Yue away, stood up coldly, and pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily: "Yes, I pretended to fall to frame you, so what? I''m just a little girl. I just failed because I was betrayed by this old man. And you, the princess, did the ugly thing of betraying the prince! I am pregnant with the princes child, a righteous son, and you? What ugly thing did you do with the prince on your back? Do you want me to tell you now and expose to everyone the fact that you have been pregnant with wild species for almost three months!" "What?" As soon as Nangong Rou said this, she was in an uproar. "The princess is pregnant? I''m still three months pregnant, what''s the matter?" "The prince hasn''t pampered her in the past few months, how could she be pregnant?" "Looking at the princess''s deflated belly, I can''t tell. If she is really pregnant, then she will need to be immersed in a pig cage." The people all started talking quietly not far away. Feng''er and the others were also puzzled when they heard it, but in an instant, her expression became very solemn. It seems that what Nangong Rou said is true. The princess had been vomiting before, which was very similar to the symptoms of pregnancy, but she knew that the princess had not touched the princess in the past few months. If so, my goodness! When Mo Li and Mo Zhu heard it, they looked at each other in disbelief, and a spark of excitement flashed in their eyes. Could it be that the night they spent the night in the prince and Nangong Rouyuanfang, their strategy worked? The prince can not only impregnate his second daughter overnight, but he can also conceive the princess in the first half of the night and conceive the princess Roubian in the second half of the night. This is too great for him! When she heard Nangong Rou''s words, Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She did not expect that Nangong Rou stabbed the incident in public. Her face turned pale in an instant, staring at her coldly. "Concubine Rou, what do you want to say?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, shielding her with a tall body, while staring at Nangong Rou coldly. "Prince, you should have known the fact that the princess is pregnant, right? Last time I hinted to you that when my mother took the pulse for the princess, she actually got the slippery pulse for her. Haha, it''s ridiculous, dignified. The princess, who only had a room with the prince once, was pregnant with someone elses wild species! prince, she put on you a big green hat, which is as green as the glazed tiles on the roof. Everyone knows that the princess and Su Qishao The friendship is very close, and the relationship is secret. I suspect that this wild species belongs to Su Qishao! The prince, the princess is pregnant with Su Qishao''s child, and you are still protecting her. You really like to be a father!" Nangongrou looked ferocious. Pointing to Yun Ruoyue proudly. Chapter 1033： Lords maintenance As soon as this remark came out, all four were shocked. Everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue with suspicion and hatred at her, with a strong killing intent in their eyes, as if she had really stole a man. "Presumptuous! Yes, the princess is pregnant, but she is pregnant with the king''s child! The king stayed in the princess'' room three months ago. This king knows the princess''s character better than you. The princess and Su Qishao. It''s just the relationship between friends. They are innocent and can''t be slandered by others!" Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue in his arms, looking at everyone coldly, and swearing his sovereignty to everyone. At the same time, he was telling everyone that he believed Yun Ruoyue and admitted the child. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, she didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to stand up and defend her. It was obviously not his child, he actually accepted it, and she really felt ashamed of her. As soon as Chu Xuanchen lowered her head, she saw Yun Ruoyue''s body faintly trembling, her face was pale, there was no blood on her lips, and she looked worried. Knowing that she was sad, he gently shook her hand, looked at her gently and seriously, and gave her a firm look. That seems to say, dont be afraid, this king will protect you. Such a look made Yun Ruoyue extremely relieved. The more he defended her in this way, the more guilty she was and the more sorry she felt. "Hehe, prince, if the princess is really pregnant with your child, why doesn''t she tell everyone? She hides all day, obviously because of a guilty conscience, it is clear that the father of this child is not you, but Su Qishao!" Nangong softly gritted his teeth in anger. "Don''t you know that there is a custom of''you can''t say the first three months of pregnancy''? In the first three months, the fetus is unstable, and the general pregnant woman will keep this secret. The princess is also afraid that the fetus will be unstable and cause a happy life, so keep it secret. What''s wrong?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "But as far as we know, you did favor the princess once half a year ago. That time you rounded up your room. You haven''t touched her since then." Nangong said softly. "Does this king favor his princess, but also want to let you know? Do you still want to hide under the king''s bed to eavesdrop? To tell you the truth, this king not only favored the princess half a year ago, but also spent many times in the barracks later. , In the small woods, in the palace wing, in the princess''s boudoir, in the stars pavilion! Why, these kings know better than you, do you want to report to you if the king favors his own woman?" Chu Xuanchen Leng Soundtrack. "..." When Mo Li and the others heard this, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitch. Their princes can really make up, and return them to the barracks and small woods. Why didn''t they know this happened? However, the prince really took great pains to protect the princess. It was too masculine and too responsible for them to admire. Fortunately, they all knew the truth and knew that the princess was pregnant with the prince''s child, otherwise the prince would be too bitter. Before Mo Li and Mo Zhu had time to tell the truth, the eldest princess had already attacked Yun Ruoyue, "Yun Ruoyue, you honestly explain, is your child Su Qisao''s? I heard that you have a lot of contacts with him. Mi, he also entered your boudoir, I suspect that you have an improper relationship with him! I suspect that Rou''er is right. I see you have a guilty conscience and said, did you betray Xuan Chen and pregnant Su The wild species of the Seventh Young Master? If this is the case, you are the one pointed out by a thousand men. If you don''t obey women''s way, you will be caught in the pond!" "The eldest princess is right. The princess has an affair with Su Qishao, has a secret knot with him, betrays the prince, and the prince also forcibly defends. Such a woman who does not obey the way of women is not worthy of being Princess Li, so she should stop and arrest her again. Dip the pig cage!" Liu Shi listened to the side, and said sternly. Chapter 1034： Mo Li stood up Exposing Yun Ruoyue is the last trump card for her and Nangong Rou. Only by letting everyone know that Yun Ruoyue is pregnant with wild species can she defeat her. What surprised her was that King Li, who had always been domineering and cold, actually chose to believe her. It turns out that love can also make wise people brainless, and make strong people dull. How can Chu Xuanchen''s move become a great cause? Nangong Rou also said frantically: "Furthermore, the wild species that the princess is carrying cannot be kept. If it is born in the future, everyone finds that it does not look like the prince, but like Su Qishao, then it will be funny! Hahaha, dignified A kings face, where should I go? No matter how I am, I will never betray the prince or do such humiliating things. The prince, I know that you love face, and you are afraid of exposing the princess to you. The reputation is not good, so you reluctantly wear this green hat and accept this wild species. But, does your heart hurt? You let my child do not love, and ran to love a wild species. This has to be spread to others. You would say that you are incompetent and useless, how do you lead the soldiers of the three services?" "Enough! Nangong Rou, don''t force this king to kill you!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he suddenly walked over and clasped Nangong Rou''s neck, staring at her fiercely, his eyes full of killing. meaning. As soon as Nangongrou''s neck was strangled, she suddenly found it difficult to breathe and her face flushed. She coughed uncomfortably, but she still sneered and said without fear of death, "Hehe, prince, you are guilty of being said to be the main thing by me? Wang Hao, you know that the prince is to protect you, so he said falsehood for you. That''s right. He only touched you once, right? My eyeliner told me already, the prince only touched you once, all the groves in the barracks are fake. In order not to make it difficult for the prince, you should Stand up bravely and confess your crimes, instead of asking the prince, an indomitable man, to cover up your crimes for you! Princess, if you have a species, you can admit that you are carrying a wild species!" "Yes, Wang Hao, if you dare to do it, you must dare to be. If you dare to betray the prince, don''t you dare to admit it?" Liu clan also guessed. The eldest princess shook her head angrily, watching Yun Ruoyue''s eyes burst into fire, "Yun Ruoyue, you really disappointed my palace! Xuan Chen defended you so much, how can you be worthy of him? Honestly admit it, don''t let Xuan Chen take the blame for you, it''s not easy enough for him!" Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue''s legs softened, and her body instantly took a step back. She only felt that her heart was so cold, so cold, and so uncomfortable. Her heart was frozen. She has become a target of public criticism, and everyone is staring at her hatefully, as if wishing to nail her to the pole of shame! She looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of guilt, "Okay, I said..." "The prince, the princess is carrying your child!" At this moment, Mo Li finally couldn''t help it, and leaped over and said, "We all know the truth. In fact, the night when you and Concubine Rou side rounded up the room, you were on the road. Spoiled the princess in the middle of the night, so the princess is carrying your child, not Su Qishao''s at all!" Mo Zhu also said: "I can also testify that the princess and Su Qishao are innocent, and the princess is indeed pregnant with the princess''s child. There are also wine and breeze that can testify. Just now when the princess Roubian exposed the princess, we have already Send someone to invite Feng Qingyang. Please send someone to find the wine. Only the four of us know what happened that night!" Chapter 1035： Tell the truth "What? What you said is true?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he suddenly slammed Nangong Rou''s hand to the ground. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it. . "Return to the prince, it is true. On the night when you and the concubine Roubian consorted the room, you just got yourself drunk in order not to confine the concubine with the Roubian concubine. And you kept clamoring for the concubine, saying that if you want to consummate the room, Only with the princess. You said that you only want to touch the princess, and kept calling her name. In order to fulfill your wish, we gave you some ecstasy, and gave the princess some sweat medicine, and took her into captivity. ." "But in this, we stunned Concubine Roubian and carried it to the next wing. Then, you shared the room with the Princess in the middle of the night. After you had the same room, we asked Jiu''er to dress the Princess. He carried the princess back to Feiyue Pavilion, and then carried the Concubine Roubian in the wing on your bed. Since the sleeping hall was lit, the Concubine Roubian would also use traditional Chinese medicine, and she would be confused. I dont know what happened at night. What''s the matter, you might think you touched her the next day. What I originally wanted was to steal the princess and the concubine Roubian into the phoenix, so that you can touch the concubine and fulfill your wish, but also make the concubine Roubian mistaken I thought you touched her so that she would stop forcing you to round the room." "Who knows that you are so powerful, you actually bumped into the princess in the middle of the night, and in the second half of the night, you bumped into the concubine Roubian, and made them pregnant at the same time. Therefore, the concubine Roubian is pregnant with your child, and the princess is pregnant with your child. It''s just that there is an Oolong in the middle, and we have exchanged the two of them." When Mo Li said this, his voice became smaller and lower, and his head hung lower and lower, like an ostrich. And the people eating melons next to him looked at him dumbfounded, hearing them in the mist. This, Mo Li is doing personnel affairs? However, when everyone heard Mo Li''s words, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the princess was pregnant with the prince''s child, and the princess did not steal anyone at all, which is great. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was shocked and unbelievable when he heard this. He stared at Mo Li with a dark complexion, squeezed his fists fiercely, and stared at him like a storm with his eyes With a strong killing intent, "Mo Li, this king will ask you again, what you said is true?" "Yes, it''s true, Lord, I''m sorry. Afterwards, we were afraid of being known by you, and afraid that you would blame us, so we kept this matter secret. Who would have thought that the princess was pregnant, and caused such a big misunderstanding. Dragon, it''s all our fault, I''m sorry." Mo Li said, holding the dog''s head and squatting on the ground timidly, with a pitiful look of "don''t hit me". It seems that the previous quarrel between the prince and the princess must have been because of the discovery that the princess was pregnant. If they noticed it earlier and said it earlier, the princess would not run away from home. "Asshole, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chu Xuanchen yelled, but his voice was extremely relaxed, and there seemed to be a little excitement and excitement in it. And Yun Ruoyue stood there with a look of surprise, she suddenly took out the bottle of fruit guide from her bag, and suddenly said: "No wonder I felt sore all over and my neck was red. It turned out that I was captured by you. Xingchen Pavilion is gone! No wonder the medicine I dropped at that time will be found under the princes bed three months later. It turned out to be like this..." It''s too fancy, this world is too fancy. My God, if her child is really Chu Xuanchen''s, then what she is still struggling with, what is sad, she suddenly feels relaxed and shocked at the same time, this is amazing. As for Chu Xuanchen, he still had a cold face on the surface, but no one knew how excited and happy he was at this moment. He really wanted to hold Yun Ruoyue around the place a few times, and even more wanted to announce to the world that Yun Ruoyue was carrying his child. He is going to be a father, he has a child with his beloved woman, he is so happy! He was so happy that he wanted to jump! But he is a face-loving person, he has to be stretched at this moment, and Nangong Rou has no plans to deal with it! Chapter 1036： Witnesses show up "Did the princess''s medicine fall under the prince''s bed? Yes, I remembered that when we were carrying you away that night, we heard the sound of something falling on the ground, but we were too nervous at the time to look at it. This proves that something happened that night." Mo Zhu scratched his head. "Wang Hao, Army Master Feng and Jiu''er girl are here." At this moment, at the door of Feiyue Pavilion, Feng Qingyang and Jiu''er walked in with anxious expressions. Feng Qingyang hurried to the palace when he received the news from Mo Zhu. As for alcohol, there are other reasons. "I can prove that on the night that the concubine Roubian and the prince rounded up the room, the prince and the concubine shared the room in the first half of the night." Jiu''er raised his head and said as soon as he walked in. "Jiu''er, why are you here? You came so in time." Mo Zhu saw Jiu''er coming in and hurried to meet him. "The princess called me here. Actually, Xiaolu and I have been working in the imperial city roast duck restaurant and barbecue restaurant of the princess recently, so there is no time to return to the palace. Yesterday, I received a letter from the princess, and the princess asked me to return to the palace. Went, and asked me about the night that the concubine Roubian and the prince reunited. I knew at the time that the concubine began to doubt this, so I came today." Jiu''er stepped forward. The reason why she told the princess that the princess opened a roast duck restaurant was also instructed by the princess in the letter. Otherwise, I can''t explain where she and Xiaolu went. You can''t always tell people that they have returned to their hometown. When everyone heard this, they were surprised again, dare to believe that the roast duck restaurant and barbecue restaurant that have been so hot in the imperial city recently were opened by the princess? The princess is also too good, not only good medical skills, but also good food! I heard that those two shops can make money, and they are opening branches recently. They usually want to buy a Royal City roast duck, and they have to queue up with their relationship. Unexpectedly, this is the princess of their family. That''s great! "So, the princess also began to doubt what happened that night?" Mo Zhu said. "Yes! Since I was under the prince''s bed two days ago, when I picked up this bottle of medicine, I was suspicious. I haven''t been to the Star Pavilion in the past three months, but my medicine fell there. There must be something strange, so I am going to call Jiu''er back to ask for more details." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Now that she has figured out the ins and outs of the matter, and knowing that she is not carrying someone else''s child, but Chu Xuanchen''s child, she suddenly feels no sadness, heartache, or guilt. She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person was a lot easier. "Impossible! It can''t be like this, Mo Li, Jiu''er, you must stand up to give false evidence for Yun Ruoyue in order to protect Yun Ruoyue. I clearly asked Chen Feng to monitor the movements of the prince, and he clearly told me , The prince had never touched the princess except once half a year ago. Its impossible, you lie, you are all lying! At this moment, Nangong Rou had already shook her head quickly, she couldnt believe them. if. But this seems to be true. This also means that her end is coming. Because Chu Xuanchen knew better than anyone whether he touched her in the middle of the night. Chen Feng? As soon as Chu Xuanchen heard the name, his face suddenly turned cold. He coldly swept the people down and found that Chen Feng was standing there with a pale face, still shivering. very good. There was such a traitor in his Xingchen Pavilion, he would make him die very ugly! Mo Li understood what Chu Xuanchen meant, and with a cold wave of his hand, a guard rushed over to catch Chen Feng, and pressed him to the ground. Chapter 1037： Nangong Rou steals Chen Feng''s body became weak, and he hurriedly begged for mercy from Chu Xuanchen, "The prince is forgiving, the youngest knew that he was wrong, and the youngest was confused for a while, so he accepted the money from the soft side concubine. The youngest familys old mother was sick and needed money for treatment , The little one can''t do things for the Rou side concubine. I beg the prince to spare his life, the little one will never dare anymore." "If you do something wrong, don''t make excuses for yourself. This king doesn''t believe the monthly money given to you is not enough to treat your mother''s illness. Come here, drag it on and kill him!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. With an order, the guards hurried to drag Chen Feng, Chen Feng was already paralyzed with fright, and his liver and gallbladder were split. He shouldn''t be greedy. In fact, the monthly money the prince gave was very generous, which was long enough for his mother to see a doctor. It was he himself who became addicted to gambling and lost money in gambling before accepting bribes from the concubine Roubian. "Master, I''m sorry, it was the little one who accidentally got addicted to gambling and lost all the money..." Chen Feng said in panic. "This king doesn''t want to hear the stories behind you, and the Royal Palace of Li will not keep gamblers. Come, drag on!" "Yes, Lord." After the guards finished speaking, they dragged Chen Feng down. Seeing Chen Feng''s end, the bodies of Liu Shi and Nangong Rou shook involuntarily. This is the fate of betraying Chu Xuanchen. After Chen Feng was dragged down, Jiu''er saw Nangongrou telling him that he was lying, and said angrily: "Concubine Rou, you said I lied. Did I see it with my own eyes? I personally went to the Star Pavilion that night to dress for the princess. When I went there, the princess and the prince were really affectionate. I took advantage of the faintness of the prince and princess, and quickly put on the clothes for the princess, and then asked Mo Li to carry the princess out. I witnessed the princess that night. The whole process of loving the princess, I can prove that what they said is true. Counting the time, the princess was pregnant for exactly three months, so the princess was pregnant with the princesss child." Feng Qingyang also said, "You can also testify below. This wonderful strategy was indeed thought of by the pig''s brain of Mo Li!" "Nangong Rou!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already stepped forward to Nangong Rou coldly, "Although this king was drunk and unconscious that night, this king also knew clearly that this king only touched him in the middle of the night. Princess, this king didn''t touch any other women in the middle of the night! Say, who is it that touched you in the middle of the night, and where did your child come from?" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, everyone opened their mouths wide. If they had opened their mouths as big as eggs before. Now, their mouths have opened wider than the bowl. Yun Ruoyue also looked at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, her eyes were about to fall out. Could it be that he only touched her that night? "I, I..." Nangong Rou bit her lip, her heart sank to the bottom, her expression frightened. "Prince, did you only meet the princess in the first half of the night, but did not touch the princess in the second half of the night? We always thought that you had the second daughter overnight, making the princess and the princess pregnant. Haven''t you touched Concubine Roubian?" Mo Li asked. Chu Xuanchen''s face was darker than Mo Li''s head. "Of course not! The king only touched the princess in the first half of the night, and in the second half of the night, the princess was asleep. But the next day, the princess Roubian told the princess that he touched her and he didn''t know that he had touched her. The princess, that''s why I thought it was Roubian concubine!" Chu Xuanchen said here, staring at Nangong Rou with cold eyes, "So Roubian concubine, the king never touched you from beginning to end, so who touched that night? You, where do you come from?" Chapter 1038： Expose Nangong Rou "Rou''er, it turns out that you are the one who has fornicating with others. How dare you betray Xuan Chen, you said, who is that adulterer?" Only then did the princess see Nangong Rou''s true face. She had been blaming Yun Ruoyue just now. When the truth is revealed, her three views will be shattered. She has always blamed Yun Ruoyue, but believes that Nangong Rou is a woman who can do her best! She really regrets helping Nangong Rou so much! Seeing everyone glaring at herself, Nangongrou turned black and said coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about. There is no one at all. It is the prince who confiscated with me, but the prince was drunk that night and can''t remember. That''s it. Lord, you touched me tomorrow night, did you forget?" Anyway, the witness Jiang Heng was dead, so she would kill her without admitting it, and there was no witness, and her guesswork alone could not help her. "You dare to slander this king now?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "The prince, the elder son of the Su family begged to see him outside, saying that he was looking for Concubine Roubian if he was in a hurry." At this moment, the butler ran in. "Su Qingchen, what is he looking for Concubine Roubian for? Tell him to come in!" Chu Xuanchen said, but Yu Guang glanced at Yun Ruoyue. He knew in his heart that Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao had nothing to do, but he was sad because he thought Yun Ruoyue liked Su Qishao, not him. As soon as Su Qishao came, Yun Ruoyue immediately looked outside. Because when he wrote to her, he also mentioned another thing. Now that he is here, another thing must have come to fruition. She immediately looked at Nangongrou and said confidently: "Roy side concubine, I know who your child''s biological father is, he will be here soon!" "What do you mean? You are talking nonsense, do you want to say that my child''s biological father is Su Qishao?" Nangongrou sneered. This Yun Ruoyue, wouldn''t you think she had an affair with Su Qishao? But Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao are friends, how could she doubt him? It''s really strange. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, her voice domineering, and her aura was extremely powerful, "How can Su Qishao look at someone like you? Those who can be worthy of you are of course as vicious and disgusting as you are. The embarrassing scum!" "You..." Nangong Rou was shocked, did Yun Ruoyue know anything? "The Su family''s son is here." At this moment, there was already a violent footstep outside. Nangongrou hurriedly looked up. When she saw the man walking side by side with Su Qishao, her face was pale with fright, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and like a pot of ice water poured from head to toe. Shaking all over. "You, why are you still alive? You...Aren''t you dead?" Nangong Rou pointed at Jiang Heng and took two steps back in fear. The Liu clan next to him was also numb and unable to move. "Nangong Rou, Liu family, do you think that if you give Ben Shizi the soul-breaking herb poison, Ben Shizi will die? Fortunately, Ben Shizi has a big life, and he is saved by Su Shizi so that he can live to prove you!" Jiang Heng paled. , His lips were incomparable, and a sickly angry face pointed to Nangong Gentle Liu''s. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Heng had really come. Su Qishao told her in the letter that he saw Mother Yue and the others send a few carts of swill out of the house. He felt curious, so he followed. It turned out that they had gone to the mass grave and left Jiang Heng''s body in the mass grave. He probed Jiang Heng''s breath at the time, found that he was still angry, and saw that he had been poisoned by the soul-suffocation herb, so he took the antidote of the soul-suffocation herb. However, Jiang Heng''s poison was solved, but he was in a coma, so he couldn''t ask anything. Chapter 1039： Jiang Heng exposes He said in the letter that as soon as Jiang Heng woke up, he would bring him to the Li Palace to testify against Nangong Rou''s murder. So she just heard the housekeeper report that Su Qishao asked to see her, she knew that Jiang Heng was awake, and she dared to testify against Nangong Rou. It was also because Chu Xuanchen said that he had never touched Nangong Rou, and then imagined that Nangong Rou poisoned Jiang Heng. She guessed that the child in Nangong Rou''s belly was Jiang Heng''s, otherwise she would not kill him. Then she went to cheat on Nangong Rou, but she didn''t expect to really scare Nangong Rou. As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw Jiang Heng, his face turned dark, and an anger shot up from between his eyebrows, "I don''t know what the two of you are going to do when you come to my house?" "My son brought Jiang Heng here, of course, to prove Nangong Rou. In fact, the child Nangong Rou is carrying is Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng, why don''t you tell King Li about you and Nangong Rou?" Su Qishao coldly swept away. Gave Jiang Heng a look. He has eyeliner in the palace, knows the development inside, and also knows that Xiao Yue''er is actually carrying Chu Xuanchen''s child. It turned out that it was a misunderstanding of a blunder, or a beautiful misunderstanding. Knowing that this was the result, he was relieved, but his heart was extremely sour. Now, he even has no chance to take care of her and want to assume the responsibilities of the father of her child. "His Royal Highness, the little one is guilty!" At this time, Jiang Heng had already plopped and knelt down, and said in fear, "I''m sorry, but in fact, on the night when you and Nangong Rou rounded up the room, she asked her maid Dan''er to give it to me. Give me a bottle of Mishen Dew, let me sneak into the Li Palace, use Mishen Dew to fascinate the princess, and then let the little one ruin the princesss innocence and take revenge on the little one." Hearing this, everyone not only opened their mouths larger than the washbasin, but even their eyes protruded. "Then, what about you?" The eldest princess couldn''t wait any longer and said angrily. "That night Dan''er opened the back door of the Li Palace in advance for me to make things happen. As a result, I got lost in the Li Palace and accidentally walked outside the Xingchen Pavilion. I found out that I was lost and was about to go on. After looking for Princess Li, in a blink of an eye, I heard a womans Shen Yin in a wing of the Xingchen Pavilion. I also blamed me for being held in prison for a long time and held back for a long time. So when I heard the womans voice, I felt stunned. Get up, push the door open, forgetting to seek revenge from Princess Li." "Then what?" the princess asked again. "Then I found out that it was Nangong Rou who was lying in the wing. She said she was thirsty and wanted to drink water, so I exposed the fascinating **** to tea for her to drink. Then I saw that she was too beautiful and couldn''t hold back it, so she broke. She lost her body. At that time, I used too much force and she fainted. Afterwards, I was afraid that someone would doubt it, so I quickly put on her clothes and left the Li Palace." "Unexpectedly, more than two months later, when I came to the Li Palace to look for her, I found out that she was pregnant. I began to think that she was pregnant with His Royal Highness''s child. Only later did I realize that His Highness had touched her on the night of the round room. It was me who touched her that night in the round room, so I decided that the child was mine. I knew her secret, and she and her mother poisoned me and wanted to poison me to death because I knew her secret. Speaking of this, Jiang Heng was already full of anger, gritted his teeth. "After I drank the poisoned liquor, I actually still had a breath, but I held it back so hard that they thought I was dead. They asked the people to put my body in a bucket of swill, and then sent it out of the palace, ready to I sent to the mass grave to be eaten by wild dogs. Fortunately, Su Shizi passed by and saved me, so I got my life back. His Royal Highness, I didnt mean to, I was all tempted by Nangong Rou, I will tell you now To tell the truth, I beg you to spare the family of Wei Guo Gong''s mansion!" After Jiang Heng finished speaking, he quickly kowtowed Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 1040： The princess is innocent If it weren''t for Su Qishao threatening him, if he didn''t tell the truth, he would kill him, and tell Chu Xuanchen to destroy the Wei Guogong mansion, he would not come to confess his guilt. No matter how **** he is, he is filial and doesn''t want his mother to be implicated by him. After Jiang Heng clarified the truth, everyone''s mouths were already open enough to swallow a large well. "Oh my God! I didn''t expect that Concubine Roubian was the one who had affair with others and was pregnant with wild species. She actually dared to slander the Princess!" "Fortunately, the princess is innocent, and she is also pregnant with the prince''s child, otherwise it would be unreasonable." "The Concubine Roubian and her mother are too cruel. First they pretended to have a small child to frame the princess, and then they wanted to slander the princess for stealing people. In the end, she turned out to be the one who stole the people. There are all the evidence and evidence. See how she is still sophistry! " "This Jiang Heng is also audacious. He dared to run to the Liwang Mansion to make trouble. He''s damned!" "Yes, the prince will not let him go. Fortunately, Su Shizi has caught him, otherwise the Roubian concubine will not be exposed." The truth finally came to light, Chu Xuanchen and the eldest princess, including Yun Ruoyue, knew the truth about Nangongrou''s pregnancy. When the princess saw Nangongrou, she only felt as if she saw a maggot. Suddenly, she walked towards Nangongrou, slapped her hand, slapped her in the face, and said angrily: "Bitch, you are so watery, not obedient to women, and vicious in heart, and deep in your mind. The palace is still so trusting at a loss. You have been protecting you, but I didnt expect you to be a poisonous snake! Prince Li Mansion was upset by people. It turned out that it was you, a poisonous snake causing trouble. You are not qualified to stay in Prince Li Mansion. I want Xuan Chen to leave you. I want you to get out of the palace!" "You, do you dare to hit me?" Nangongrou covered her face and stared at the princess bitterly. "Princess, the servant has something to report." At this moment, Mother Yue suddenly knelt down with a thump and pointed to Nangong Judo, "Princess, in fact, when you and Princess Li were in the Palace of the State of Wei, it was Concubine Roubian who wanted to harm you. She thought. He Jiang Heng and Mrs. Wei ruined your innocence. Fortunately, the princess saved you at the time. If the princess was not clever, then Linlang would end up with the princess!" "Mother Yue, you old bastard, how dare you betray me?" Nangong Rou saw that Mother Yue turned back, and ran over to beat her angrily. Who knows that the eldest princess stopped her first, then raised her hand, slapped her with a "slap" slap, "Okay you, so you are a gentle and kind gentleman, it turned out that you were united in the official residence of the State of Wei last time." Jiang Heng was going to harm me. At that time, the princess told me that I still didnt believe it, and thought you were kind by nature and you would never do such a thing. Unexpectedly, it was you who wanted to harm me! Fortunately, the princess saved me, otherwise it would have been long ago. I was hurt by you!" Nangong Rou took another slap again, her eyes were even more fierce, and she wanted to fight back with her backhand. As a result, she was controlled by the guards. Seeing that the situation is over, she suddenly sneered: "What if you know it now? At that time, I was not fooled by me. Fortunately, you are still the dignified eldest princess. I just said a few words and provoked you. It seems that you are too. Isnt it difficult to deal with? I really dont know what Madam Wei and others are doing so exhaustingly dealing with you!" Nangong Rou is not a fool. The reason why she confessed to Mrs. Wei Guo was first because Jiang Heng accused her that she wanted to retaliate against him. Second, she didn''t want to confess Su Chang with a smile, because once she confessed, she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would find out that she had saved him falsely, and then she would not be able to use her life-saving grace to protect her life. Just let Chu Xuanchen and the eldest princess deal with the queen and Mrs. Wei. Chapter 1041： Continue to debunk "Is Mrs. Wei going to deal with this palace?" The princess was taken aback, and suddenly understood. Mrs. Wei Su Ruoqing is the younger sister of Empress Su Ruoxue. Mrs. Wei wants to destroy her name and festival, just to break Xuanchen''s arms on behalf of the queen and the emperor. She has always been at odds with the Queens Party, and once in the palace threatened to announce the emperors scandals to the world. The emperor has always been worried about this and kept her under house arrest in the palace. If it were not for the queen mother to protect her, she would have died long ago. Now she finally went out of the palace, and because of her status as an orphan in the previous dynasty, she was very prestigious among the people, so the emperor and empress were afraid, and sent Mrs. Wei to destroy her. As long as something happened to her, Xuan Chen would lose a helper, which understood why Mrs. Wei Guo was so kind at the time and suddenly invited her to the appointment. Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue saved her. Thinking of this, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with regret, took her hand, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry Yue''er, I was also blinded by Nangong Rou. I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious, and she has been calculating. I''m still instigating our relationship. I have said so much to you before, I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness anymore." "Even though the emperor''s words are straightforward, she has never harmed me. We are all a family. It is enough to explain the misunderstanding. There is nothing to forgive." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. For her family, she is not stingy, she has a generous heart. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s generosity, the princess felt even more guilty. She was buried in the ground like an ostrich. Seeing that the relationship between the two suddenly improved, Chu Xuanchen smiled slightly on his lips. At this time, Mother Yue asked for a commutation, and said: "Master, Jiang Heng has come to look for Concubine Roubian these few times, and the old slave knows that Concubine Roubian''s child was given a miscarriage by Jiang Heng. That child It was good, but the two of them were in the room all day long, doing slanderous things, and hurt the child. The old slave wanted to tell the prince that he was horribly retaliated by the concubine, so he never dared to say it. Also, Concubine Roubian was afraid that Jiang Heng would betray her or that others would know that her child was Jiang Hengs. So the old slave bought the bandits to assassinate Jiang Heng, but failed!" When Jiang Heng next to him heard this, he stood up suddenly, kicked Nangong Rou in the stomach, and kicked Nangong Rou to the ground. "Bitch! I still want to be responsible for the child in your belly. I didn''t expect you to want to kill me again and again. It turns out that you arranged the assassination. You actually told the killer to plant concubine Li on Princess Li, you insidious woman, I I really want to kill you!" Now that the kid is gone, the little love between Jiang Heng and Nangong Rou is gone. Nangongrou dared to poison him, and dared to provoke the princess to hate his mother, he must make her die. "Come here, catch him!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Li and Li San immediately stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Heng, and then they knelt down with him. Nangong Rou was at fault, so he should naturally take care of it. When is it the villain Jiang Heng''s turn to do it? This pair is really not a good thing. Looking at them, they both insulted his eyes. Nangong Rou had a small birth last night, and now she was kicked again. A ray of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She stared at Jiang Heng in hatred, "You scumbag, obviously you forced me, if you didn''t threaten me, I won''t kill you either. I really regret not being able to poison you. Rubbish like you should go to hell. You killed my child. You are not worthy to live in this world!" Chapter 1042： File a complaint "Rou''er, how are you?" When Liu saw her daughter being kicked, she quickly stepped forward and hugged her. She gave Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, the princess and Jiang Heng a hateful look, and secretly vowed in her heart. They dare to bully her daughter in this way, she will definitely take revenge and make them pay the price! But the only thing she can do now is to endure. Fortunately, her daughter was smart and didn''t reveal that she was capable of martial arts. Maybe she could ask Chu Xuanchen to spare her life, and they would take revenge again. She was thinking of wishful thinking, Jiang Heng suddenly smiled sarcastically, "Nangong Rou, don''t you know martial arts? What are you pretending to be pitiful? Last time you wanted to kill me with a silver needle, why didn''t you fight back just now? Can fight back!" "She knows martial arts?" Yun Ruoyue said at this point, suddenly, "That said, she killed the flower-growing Ler, because there were two poisoned silver needles on Ler''s neck. She once accused me of piercing the palm of her hand with a needle and bleeding her palm. She also used silver needles. I would never use silver needles. It seems that she directed and acted all of this." "Niangniang, not only that, but Dan''er was also killed by her. She was afraid that Dan''er would reveal her secret, so she pierced Dan''er''s armpit with a silver needle to kill Dan''er." Knife path. She didn''t know about it, but she also eavesdropped on Nangong Gentle Liu''s chat. She has been eavesdropping on her secrets ever since she knew about Nangong Rou''s horror, and wanted to know more secrets so as to protect herself in the future. Unexpectedly, I really used it. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. At that time, she had always thought that Dan''er could not stand the torture and died. In addition, she was taken abducted by Su Changxiao and tortured all night. She was very tired, so she didn''t have the energy to examine Dan''er''s body. Unexpectedly, because of her negligence, Nangong Rou escaped. "Mother, not only that, after you left home last time, Concubine Roubian forced the old slave to find a killer to assassinate you. However, the old slave hated her behavior at the time and didn''t want to be with her, so she didn''t look for it at all. Killer. The old slave has always known that the empress is a kind person, who saves the world and saves others, is a good person, and the Roubian concubine is a treacherous villain. How can the old slave murder the empress for her? The old slave does not want to damage his own morality, but To accumulate blessings for the children and grandchildren, I dont want to help the devil anymore. At the same time I admire the princess, love the princess, sympathize with the princesss situation, so I didnt look for the killer at all, and asked the princess to learn from her. After the mother Yue finished speaking, she was already comfortable and sweating profusely. . She was also relieved by telling the secret that had been held in her heart for a long time. Finally, she didn''t have to be the bad guy anymore, helping him to abuse and hurting the princess. "Niang, the slave and maid also have something to say. Last time Caidie''s face was also poisoned and disfigured by the Liu family and Concubine Roubian. In order to hide from the prince, they poisoned Caidie. Caidie has now left the palace, and her life is dead. It was saved, but it was ruined for the rest of her life. Also, on the night that the concubine Roubian had a miscarriage, the slave and maid also saw that she was having **** with Jiang Heng, and the fan was also killed by her. She can be said to be heinous and extremely vicious. The maidservant didn''t want to be with her, but the slave maids deed was in her hands, and the family was in her hands, so she had to obey her. If there was a choice, the maid would rather die than join her." Xing''er also knelt down. road. As she said, she burst into tears. She and Caidie love the same sisters, and have always been angry at Caidie''s experience. Now that Nangongrou is down, she naturally proves their vicious behavior. Chapter 1043： The wall fell down and everyone pushed "The three newly recruited wives of the Liu family are also theirs. They are all in the same group. They took Jiang Hengyun to the mass grave." Mother Yue said. Nangong Rou is now pushing everyone down, and everyone can''t wait to step on her and spit around her. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes were full of anger. He suddenly lifted Nangong Rou''s collar, "I didn''t expect this king to marry a femme-hearted woman back then, Nangong Rou, tell this king, Is there anything else you dare not do? Have you done a good thing by marrying Jinli Palace?" "I, no matter how I am, I have never harmed you. I really love you. I was bullied by Jiang Heng, and I am innocent. He and you forced me, and you forced me step by step. I''m like this when I''m on the dead end." Nangong Rou said coldly. "They forced you? If it wasn''t for your own vicious heart, you wouldn''t have this day. You killed so many people with so much blood on your hands, and you dare to slander the princess and find someone to assassinate the princess. You would have committed a capital crime long ago. Come here, take Nangong Rou to the government and tell Jing Zhaofu Yin of all her guilt. This king wants him to convict her of beheading!" Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. "No! Lord, I am your savior, you can''t take me to the government. Otherwise, what will the world say about you? They will say you are ungrateful. Do you really want to be cast aside by the world?" Nangong said softly and sternly. . She said so, but her heart was shaking with fright. But she cannot be weak, she must fight for herself. Now she knew very well the fact that Chu Xuanchen didn''t love her at all. She hated them to death now, she just wanted to kill them, so that she could relieve her hatred. But if she wants revenge, she can only bear it. "I want to threaten this king with a savior again? It''s useless if you mention the savior today. If Zhang Fuyin doesn''t kill you, the king will deal with you!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and rattled like annoyed. Lion. When Nangong Rou heard this, her body trembled. At this moment, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Her stomach was kicked by Jiang Heng, and her lower body began to bleed. At this moment, she was like a cold flower in the wind, shivering and pitiful. "Lord, please spare her life!" At this moment, Liu suddenly helped Nangong Rou to kneel down. Her eyes were deep red, and her voice burst into tears. "Master, you just don''t think Rou''er has saved your life. It also depends on her small childbirth and almost lost her life. Is it okay to spare her life? Look at Rou''er, she loves you with all her heart, but she ended up marrying you like this. She made a mistake. But she was also punished. Look at her like this. She was covered in blood, she was pale, and her face was haggard. Her person was already so thin that she was too thin, and she was bleeding heavily. God has already punished her and lost her half. Life. Lord, can you spare her life and let me stay with her at the Li Palace, take good care of her, at least save her life. She is my daughter, and I, as a mother, see her This looks really broken, my heart is like a knife!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Liu''s family, and she always felt that it was not easy for Liu''s family to admit their mistakes. They obviously can leave the palace, but they have to stay in the palace to recuperate. This Liu family probably held a pack of bad water in their mind. And through Liu''s poisoning Caidie''s face and Jiang Heng''s poisoning, she knew that Liu''s was so poisonous. Chapter 1044： A letter of leave She remembered that when she was a child, she had a meal with Nangong Rou, only to be poisoned all over, her body turned black, and her face was left with scars. Could it be that Nangong Rou took the poison from Liu''s and put it in her meal, so she was disfigured? Because she and Nangong Rou were competing for the title of first beauty at the time, her voice was very high. Nangong Rou had always been jealous of her, and the Liu family was poisonous, and she was very likely to be poisoned by their wives. If this is the case, then she will do everything she can to keep these two people in the house to see what kind of demon they want to be. Since Liu wanted to cast herself into the trap, she would fulfill her. "Lord, you can spare her life for the sake of Concubine Roubian who was your lifesaver. But the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin cannot escape. She has committed the law of licentiousness, jealousy, and talk, etc., She can already be abandoned. In this way, if you divorce her, it will be regarded as a small punishment for her. Because she is only born with a small birth and is not in good health, and may not have a place to go, we will temporarily leave her in the Royal Palace of Li and wait for her to raise her. What do you think about leaving the body again?" Yun Ruoyue said, winking at Chu Xuanchen. Since this Liu family is going to cast herself into the trap, then she will come to a urn to catch turtles! She said this, also for the sake of Chu Xuanchen''s reputation, otherwise, once it was spread out, even if he was right again, someone with a heart would say that he would avenge his gratitude. Moreover, this is easy to give the opponent a handle, and the opponent will make a fuss. It is better to leave Nangong Rou''s life first, and then deal with it. Chu Xuanchen received Yun Ruoyues eyes, and then said coldly, Since the princess intercedes for you, the king cant kill you, but these evil things you have done have killed so many people, and you dont deserve to stay here anymore. We are not worthy of being my concubine in Li Wang''s Mansion. Come, present paper and pen, and my king is going to write a letter of divorce. Starting today, Nangong Rou will no longer be my Li Wang''s concubine. From now on, she and This king has nothing to do!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stared at Nangong Rou with a cold gaze, saying word by word: "Nangong Rou, this king spared you today, but also to repay your life-saving grace, one life for one life. From then on, This king will never owe you anymore!" "Thank you, the lord for raising your hand." Liu said quickly. Nangongrou''s heart was cold, she was bitterly nestled in Liu''s arms, unable to say a word. Soon, Mo Li submitted a pen and paper. Chu Xuanchen picked up the brush and wrote a letter of resignation, and then threw it to Nangongrou. It doesnt matter to my Li Palace. Since you are no longer a member of Li Palace, you cant live in Yurou Pavilion anymore. Because you saved my life, let your mother accompany you to the lonely garden to raise your body. After one month, if your body is well developed, you must leave Prince Li Mansion!" "Guyuan..." Nangong stunned softly. The Lonely Garden of the Li Palace is the existence she fears most, where the grass is desolate, overgrown with weeds, and dilapidated, just like the cold palace of the imperial palace. Living there is equivalent to sentenced her to death. She will never have a chance to return to Yurou Pavilion, nor will she have a chance to be his wife again. "As for the Yurou Pavilion, it was changed to a lower room. From today, there is only one concubine in the Li Palace. This king will never take a concubine, so Yurou Pavilion is cancelled." Chu Xuanchen said. "Heh..." Nangong Rou sneered when she heard this. The prince really dotes on his wife. For Yun Ruoyue, he canceled the attic of the concubine room and promised in public that he would never accept a concubine. I really envy others! Chapter 1045： Jiang Hengs end Looking at her again, she became a bereaved dog, everyone shouting and beating like a mouse crossing the street, she was not reconciled. How could she lose to that ugly monster Yun Ruoyue? This **** lost to her back then, and she doesn''t believe that she can win now. Wait, she accumulates her own power first, and when the time is right, she will definitely get rid of their husband and wife! "Rou''er, why don''t you thank the prince for your kindness?" Liu''s hurriedly winked at Nangong Rou. She could have taken her daughter away, but once she left the Li Palace, it would be difficult to find Yun Ruoyue for revenge. So she must stay here. Within this month, she must eradicate Yun Ruoyue and avenge her daughter. "Thank you prince..." Nangong said softly, dry and dumb like sawing wood. "As for Jiang Heng, he dared to trespass into the Royal Palace of My Li repeatedly, attempting to assassinate the King and place the Palace in a critical situation. Come, tie him up, gag him, first hit fifty big boards again, and then say The charges of breaking into the palace and assassinating the king were taken to jail, and Jing Zhaoyin personally presided over the trial!" Li Fuyin is his person, this time, he wants Jiang Heng to die! Moreover, for the sake of the reputation of the Li Palace, he would block Jiang Heng''s mouth, deal with Jiang Heng as a crime of assassination, and would not leak out the affairs between him and Nangong Rou. Jiang Heng likes to ruin women''s fame so much, then he first let him taste the taste of being an eunuch! Let him go to **** again. When Jiang Heng heard this, he was trembling with fright. He turned his head to look at Su Qishao, "Su Qishao, you said that as long as I am willing to expose Nangong Rou and tell the truth, you will keep me safe. You must think of a way. what." "Which green onion are you? You want my son to protect you? You are trying to hurt Princess Li. You are considered good if the son is not castrated. You dare to intercede with my son! You **** it!" He glanced at Jiang Heng contemptuously. "You, you lied to me..." Jiang Heng suddenly realized that he had been cheated, and almost vomited blood with anger. "To deal with anyone, you must use any method. If you dare to hurt my good friend, I will let you die without a place to bury you." Su Qishao blew on her transparent and clean nails. "Then why are you saving me? Didn''t you say you would help me?" "My son saves you, but it makes you die a while later! It''s too cheap for you to die so early, my son wants you to die, regretting offending Princess Li!" Su Qishao snorted coldly. "You, you insidious villain, you defend Yun Ruoyue so much. You have a leg with her, right? Maybe the wild species in her belly is yours, so you defend her like that." Jiang Heng was anxious and frustrated. Casually nonsense. Su Qishao''s dark eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he gave Jiang Heng a cold look. Suddenly turning around, he arched his hand towards Chu Xuanchen: "King Li, when I come to your house today, apart from exposing Nangongrous conspiracy, I have one more thing to explain to you. The reason why I do all this is to protect the reputation of Princess Li. Because she is a friend of Xia. The princess is Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. She hangs on the pot to help the world, practicing medicine to save people. She once saved the next life and is the savior of Xia, so Xia always wanted to repay her for her life-saving grace." Having said this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue again, and said solemnly: "The princess is also a doctor with noble morals. She is a doctor with kindness. Please don''t get her wrong. Mo Han''s heart. And please everyone respect her and love her in the future. She, help her, so that she can save more people and the world will become a better place. Moreover, when she was ignorant and bullied the princess, the princess did not care about it, and even treated her. So I am deeply regretful. , I''m very sad, I want to make up for the mistakes of the year and calm my conscience." Chapter 1046： He is getting married When everyone heard it, they immediately understood why Su Qishao had been helping the princess. It turned out that the princess saved his life. Treating his savior, what he did is too normal. If a person does not even defend his savior, what is the difference from ungratefulness? Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Su Qishao to say this. He could realize that his words and sentences were all about the relationship with Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback, she cast a thankful look at Su Qishao. His move was to help her clear the suspicion of the child''s biological father, and to make her and Chu Xuanchen reconcile. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "This king knows that you and the princess are just friends. The relationship between you is upright, open and upright. If you want to make friends in the future, please stop climbing the wall and go to the main gate of the palace. You wont be unwelcome." "Thank you. But I believe that this opportunity is running out, because I have already promised my father that I am about to go on a blind date, and I will marry a wife and have children as soon as possible to fulfill my father''s wishes." At this point, Su Qishao was a little uncomfortable and gentle. Glanced at Yun Ruoyue. His eyes were full of regrets, and his heart was very sour. For her fame, he decided to marry a wife and have children. Only when he became a family and contacted her less, people would not talk about her nonsense, and Chu Xuanchen would not be angry with her. It''s just that since then, they may not even be able to make friends. He will marry a woman he doesn''t love to live his life, live a muddle-headed life, and fulfill his father''s wish to pass on from generation to generation. He would bless Yun Ruoyue in his heart, hoping that she would be safe and happy for life. "Are you getting married?" The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao and asked in disbelief. She already knew about Su Qishao pretending to be Qiqi, the last time Su Qishao rescued her, her impression of him has changed a lot. She was stunned when she heard that he was about to get married. Everyone can see that Su Qishao loves freedom and does not love restraint. He doesn''t like marrying a wife and having children, but he actually decided to marry a wife. She knew that he was for Yun Ruoyue, and it was obvious how much he loved Yun Ruoyue. Mo Li and the others were also stunned. In a blink of an eye, Su Qishao would actually get married, and they didn''t know which daughter he would marry. "Yes, it should be married after a while." Su Qishao said. "So soon? Whose daughter are you going to marry?" the princess asked curiously, and a strange feeling flashed in her eyes. Su Qishao shook his head, "I don''t know yet, let''s see the result of the blind date at that time. Maybe there is no need to have a blind date. I will marry whomever my father decides." "Doesn''t marriage require mutual love? You let your parents decide? What if you don''t like each other, wouldn''t you regret it and suffer?" the princess said sympathetically. "No. Since ancient times, major marriage events have been the orders of my parents. The matchmaker''s words and who I marry are the same to me." Anyway, it doesn''t matter who he marries. Wait for the next life. He doesn''t care who he marries, as long as he doesn''t hate it. He took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, eyes full of regret and loss, and his heart was even more depressed and extremely dull. Yun Ruoyue felt uncomfortable when she heard this, so why did Su Qishao do this? With his character, marrying a woman who doesn''t love is painful. But he had already passed the age of getting married, and it was time for him to marry a wife. Chapter 1047： Keep the secret "Okay, come here, drag Jiang Heng down!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Li and Mo Zhu volunteered to step forward and pulled Jiang Heng''s collar out. If they dare to slander the princess and Su Qishao, they must beat him personally, and it is best to interrupt his legs to see how arrogant he is in the future. "As for Mother Yue and Xing''er, this king intends to forgive your death sin for the sake of your timely repentance. However, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable. Xing''er hit the twenty big board again, and then drove the two to Biezhuang, never having a half-step out of Biezhuang. As for the three minions bought by the Liu family, they were killed directly!" Chu Xuanchen said. The three wives knew that Nangong had been afflicted with Jiang Heng, and they must not be kept. Besides, they were Liu''s minions, and he was also warning the Lius that they were killing chickens and monkeys. After speaking, he said coldly: "Also, no one should disclose the secrets of the palace. If this king knows, who dares to disclose the secrets of the palace, you will be the end of Chen Feng and these three minions!" "Yes, prince." Upon hearing this, the servants and the guards hurriedly responded. The prince is so majestic, who dares to reveal his secret. The royal mansions wages are high, and the benefits are better than other places. If you dont do something wrong, you wont be punished, and youre relatively free. If anyone really doesn''t want to be confused, and his brain is broken, he will reveal the secrets of the palace. Anyone who wants to stay in the palace will be tight-lipped. "The slave and maid also thank the prince for his forgiveness. Please rest assured, the slave and Xing''er will never talk nonsense. They will only swallow today''s affairs and will not talk to others." Mother Yue hurriedly said. When she heard that she had only thirty big boards, she was suddenly relieved. Great, she finally didn''t have to die. What she was most afraid of before was that if the secret was revealed, she would be put to death. Now that she has made up for it, can save her life, and can continue to work in the palace of the palace, she is already content. As for Xing''er, she is also grateful, because twenty big boards are equivalent to sparing her. "King Li, I have something to go and see later." Su Qishao said, the person has already gone far. He wants to rush to the prison in advance, Jiang Heng dare to slander him and Xiao Yue''er in public, he wants to give Jiang Heng a taste. - Next, Chu Xuanchen ordered someone to take Liu Family and Nangong Rou to Guyuan. The eldest princess comforted Yun Ruoyue, and after some congratulations, she returned to Yunxuan Pavilion. Now that the prince and the princess have resolved their misunderstanding, the prince already knows that the princess is pregnant with his child, he must be very happy, so the people consciously quickly dispersed, leaving space for the prince and princess. Just as Mo Li and Mo Zhu were about to leave, suddenly Chu Xuanchen stared at their backs and snorted coldly, "Stop!" "Wang... Lord, are you calling us?" Mo Li and the others turned tremblingly, their scalp numb with fright, and their voices trembled. "Mo Li, Mo Zhu, Feng Qingyang, Jiu''er, the four of you, come over to this king!" Chu Xuanchen screamed, scared the four of them hurriedly walked over. When Feng''er and the others saw this, they all trembled, sweating for Mo Li and the others. They dare to steal the dragon and turn the phoenix into the phoenix, exchange the princess and Nangongrou, they will definitely be punished by the prince. "Master, what are you looking for us?" Mo Li pretended to be stupid. "Master, I still have soup at home. I remember that I forgot to put out the fire when I went out. I have to go back and have a look." Feng Qingyang said, shaking the small folding fan and preparing to leave. "Come back!" Chu Xuanchen continued to shout angrily, Feng Qingyang stopped immediately, turned his head, and his face was tragic and solemn. Chapter 1048： Punishment becomes reward Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s cold expression, the four of them suddenly softened their legs in fright, and straightened their bodies together. "Say, who is the mastermind in this matter? One step forward and stand up!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After he finished speaking, the four of them suddenly glanced at each other, and finally, Feng Qingyang, Mo Zhu and Jiu''er took a step back at the same time, leaving only Mo Li standing in front. Mo Li saw that the brothers had betrayed him and pushed him to the front. He quickly took a step back, who knew that the three of them took a step back, far away from him. "Mo Li, Army Master Feng has already said it before. You came up with this strategy, right?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Li. "Return to the prince... yes, the subordinate did not intentionally. The subordinates also felt sad that the prince could not get the princess, and wanted the princess very much, so they made a proposition and thought of this strategy. I''m sorry... the subordinates are willing to admit punishment." Mo Li As he said, there was a fine cold sweat on his forehead. Oh, he will definitely be punished by the prince! After all, he was too brave enough to change the princess. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so angry, Yun Ruoyue also squeezed a cold sweat for Mo Li, but when she remembered that it was Mo Li''s plan that she was pregnant, she was worried for so long in vain. She really missed Chu Xuan. Chen punished Mo Li and taught him a little lesson. "Mo Li, you bastard! It''s all because of this strategy you thought that caused the king to misunderstand the princess and almost killed the king''s child by himself. You almost turned the king into a tyrant and executioner, and almost made the king lose the princess. , What should you do!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "It''s all the fault of the subordinates, please be punished by the prince." Mo Li quickly arched his hands, and the fine sweat on his forehead had turned into big beads of sweat. Just as he was waiting for Chu Xuanchen''s punishment, the man in front of him suddenly smiled. Chu Xuanchen suddenly smiled heartily, slapped a palm on Mo Li''s shoulder, with a frowning expression on his face, "Mo Li, you did a good job with this matter, if it weren''t for you to exchange the princess and Nangong softly, that day The one who was bullied by Jiang Heng at night is most likely the princess. You indirectly saved the princess and let this king get what he wanted. This king has a little son, no, maybe it is a little princess. The king is very happy now and decides to award You are a thousand taels of silver and a pot of fine wine, so that you will not be drunk or return tonight." "Huh?" Mo Li was taken aback. This style of painting changed a bit too quickly, and he didn''t adjust to it for a while. After he came back, he realized that the prince was not punishing him, but rewarding him. He suddenly said excitedly: "Is this true? Lord, did I hear it wrong?" The prince not only does not punish him, but also rewards him with silver, which is really like a dream. "This king will lie to you with his words, will he still lie to you?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Thank you, Lord Mo Li." Mo Li hurriedly thanked Chu Xuanchen. He sent it! There is a reward of one thousand taels at once. Although it is scum compared to the 10,000 taels of gold from the Chen Si who discovered the princess, it is a lot of money for him who has only two hundred and fifty taels in annual salary. The windfall. Seeing Mo Li''s reward, the other three people suddenly rushed up, all rushing to recognize their mistakes. Mo Zhu said: "The prince, the subordinate is also at fault, the subordinate should not take the princess to the Star Pavilion." Feng Qingyang said: "The subordinates were not right. When they saw them acting, they not only didn''t tell the prince, but also helped them to abuse them. If they helped them, the subordinates should also be punished." Chapter 1049： He is so happy Jiu''er said: "The slave and maidservant are also at fault. The slave and maid should not go with them and wear clothes for the princess and the princess. The slave and maid should wake up the prince and the princess at that time, so that the princess will not be sad for so long because of these misunderstandings." After the three of them finished speaking, they stared straight at Chu Xuanchen with a longing look in their eyes. Mo Li has rewards for confessing his mistakes, and they also have rewards for confessing their mistakes. Chu Xuanchen glanced at them unclearly, "You guys are quite self-aware. Since you guys have the courage to admit your mistakes, then you will be punished not to have dinner." He specifically bit the word "dinner" seriously. Last time he said to punish them not to eat, but Feng Qingyang let them eat meat and vegetables. This time, he added the word "night", which meant that they were not allowed to eat today''s dinner. "Huh?" Mo Zhu''s face suddenly collapsed. In other words, they were going to watch Mo Li drink and eat meat, but they couldn''t eat anything? "Thank you prince, prince really has a lot of adults, prince punished us not to eat''bowl of rice'', then we will not eat a bowl of rice later, we will eat two bowls or three bowls, anyway, as long as it is not a bowl of rice." Feng Qingyang suddenly got out of the queue, arching his hands solemnly. "Puff......" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t hold back, and smiled. Chu Xuanchen glanced at a few people speechlessly, "Okay, for the sake of the princess''s smile, this king invites you to drink tonight, and I will leave, go and prepare the delicious food. Tonight, this king will be with you Don''t get drunk or return!" "Yes, prince." Mo Li and the others heard it, and hurriedly went to Zhang Luo happily. Tonight is a good day, and we must celebrate it, so that everyone in Feiyue Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion will be happy and not drunk. "Wait a minute, Mo Li, Li San, call a few bricklayers to come tomorrow and replace all the green glazed tiles on the roof with red!" Chu Xuanchen looked up, glanced at the green glazed tiles on the roof, and commanded with a sullen face. The green glazed tiles are really dazzling. "Yes, prince." After Mo Li and Li San answered, they covered their mouths and laughed. Yun Ruoyue didn''t hold back, covering her mouth and snickered. She was laughing secretly when she suddenly discovered that Chu Xuanchen was looking at her affectionately. At this moment, she and him were the only ones left in the yard, and everyone else retired with interest. When the wind blew, the peach blossoms fell from the tree, pouring down like red rain. Several petals fell on Yun Ruoyue''s head. Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and brushed the petals off her head. He looked at her quietly, his mind about that night getting more and more impressive. Even though he was drunk and smitten that night, he saw that it was her under him, and he wanted her. The memory was vague at the time. Now that he knew it was her, his memory became clear. He clearly remembered that it was her who had the same room with him that night, not Nangong Rou. Because no matter what he recalled, he couldn''t recall the scene of touching Nangong Rou. It turned out that there was no, so there is no memory. He was very excited when he thought that she was pregnant with his child. As soon as he grasped her hand, his voice trembled, "Yue''er, you are pregnant with this king''s child, are you happy?" "Not very happy, just a little bit lucky. In this way, this child will not be knocked out by you." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Her words, like a basin of cold water, poured fiercely into Chu Xuanchen''s heart. His heart was instantly lost. He hugged her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and smelled her fragrance, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I don''t trust you. I don''t trust you. I promise you that in the future, I will treat your mother and child well and make you happy." Chapter 1050： Hold her in circles The thought of Chu Xuanchen about to feed herself saffron, Yun Ruoyue''s heart felt like being struck by a knife, and it hurt so much. She faintly pushed him away, her tone indifferent, "What''s the use of saying sorry now? If you were willing to believe me at the time, it wouldn''t hurt me deeply. You think I''m the kind you are, and I will forgive you for being stupid. Woman? You hurt me deeply. Although the truth is now clear, Im sorry, I still cant forgive you, and I cant accept you. This child, I will be born with peace of mind, and for the sake of the child, I wont be with you again. Lift and leave. But dont think too much about other things, and from beginning to end, I dont have you in my heart." "No, if you don''t have me in your heart, then why did you propose to quit Nangong Rou? You must have me, so you want to quit her." Chu Xuanchen said. "Hugh her, I just think she is dirty, and I''m afraid she will harm my child if she stays in the palace. I just ask for a peaceful and stable environment for the child, and it has nothing to do with you." Yun Ruoyue said. "This king doesn''t believe me. In short, you are now pregnant with this king''s child, and you are the king''s person. Whether you have this king in your heart or not, this king will treat you as always, as happy as you have been." As Chu Xuanchen said, he suddenly picked up Yun Ruoyue, hugged her in a circle, still laughing there, like an idiot. He thought about it just now, and wanted to hug her around in circles, because he was very happy. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly stretched out her fist to beat him, "You lighten up, don''t hurt the child." "Isn''t it said that the first three months is the dangerous period? You have already passed three months, I should be fine with a hug." Chu Xuanchen said cheerfully. He is about to turn twenty-three, and he will have a lover and a child. Of course he is happy. "Then what you want." Seeing Chu Xuanchen so happy, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him. She simply hugged his neck and let him hug and turn. - In the distance, a few dark heads suddenly emerged from the grass, watching the prince hug the princess while spinning, the clothes fluttering, the cuffs flying, fluttering like an immortal, and the aunt''s smile could not be restrained. "The prince is domineering, handsome and personable, and the princess is exquisitely intelligent and charming. This situation is so beautiful! I can see that the princess also likes the prince." Mo Li sighed. "You can also use idioms? Yes, how can a man like a prince who has a lot of wealth and billions, billions of talents, and a wealth of money not be loved by women?" Feng Qingyang enviously shook the small fan in his hand. A man who is as rich as a prince is loved not only by women, but also by men. "The prince and the princess are really a match made in heaven. In order to celebrate the reconciliation of the prince and the princess, we will be drunk tonight." Jiu''er raised his hand. "Okay, get drunk once more!" - "Chu Xuanchen, quickly let me down, my head was turned dizzy." Yun Ruoyue was held by Chu Xuanchen and turned so quickly. After a while, her head dizzy, she touched her head a little uncomfortably. "What? Yue''er, are you uncomfortable? I''m sorry." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stopped, put Yun Ruoyue on the ground, and hurriedly checked her head, with an anxious expression on his face. Blame him, if he wasn''t too happy, he wouldn''t hold her in circles, he just wanted her to experience happiness with him. Unexpectedly, she turned her faint. "I''m fine, I''ll just take a rest." Yun Ruoyue glanced at him speechlessly, she was just dizzy, and it would be better after a rest, so why should he worry so much. Chapter 1051： New version of Wife Doting Guide "It''s okay if you are fine. You are a pregnant person right now, so you must not be hurt." Chu Xuanchen said with a face of remorse. "Okay, you don''t need to worry about me, I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while." Yun Ruoyue was about to leave after speaking. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen''s body was hugged by Chu Xuanchen. He hugged her in his arms and said domineeringly, "From now on, this king will not allow you to walk. This king is afraid that you will be tired of your body. Let the king hug you." Yun Ruoyue stared at him speechlessly, "I''m not paralyzed. I''m just pregnant. How can I not be allowed to walk and hug? You let me down quickly. Someone is peeking, how embarrassed." Chu Xuanchen looked up and found that Mo Li and the others were hiding in the dark to spy on them, but he was not angry. Instead, he was in a good mood and ordered, "Mo Li, Feng''er, all of you come here, this king has something to order. " "Yes, prince." After Mo Li listened to them, they ran over again. Chu Xuanchen turned around, hugged Yun Ruoyue into the wing, and carefully put it on the chair, then swept to the people who followed, and said: "This king is going to promulgate a new family rule now." "The new house rules? Don''t the house rules already exist? For example, one porridge, one meal, the hard-won kind?" Mo Li said. "It''s not that kind of house rule, it''s a new house rule that the king thought for the princess. Listen, now that the princess is pregnant, all of you must put aside your affairs and take care of the princess. The new house rule is: the princess says one, you guys You are not allowed to say two; the princess calls you east, and you are not allowed to go west; the princess must obey the orders, and the princess must follow when going out; the princess must hurry to feed when the princess is hungry, and the princess must pay attention to adding clothes when it is cold, and the princess must immediately fan Feng; the princess must know how to forbear when angry, the princess must be unhappy, spoil her, coax her, and think of all kinds of ways to make her happy." Everyone was stunned, is this a family rule? This is simply the new version of the Wife Doting Guide. Mo Li quickly took a small notebook to write down, maybe he will need it later. "Lord, please rest assured, we will take good care of the princess. We will definitely look after the princess and we will never let you down." Feng''er nodded firmly. "Well, also, the princess does not like to eat too sweet food, remember, the food should be less sugar in the future. The princess does not like greasy, too spicy, you should not cook too oily and spicy. The princess does not like to eat stir-fried dishes. , Like to eat hot pot, you should try to make hot pot for her. In short, you can do whatever the princess wants to eat, and you must not disobey her." Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly stood up and swept into the room. lock up. Then he said: "The floor in this room is too slippery, Feng''er, find a few people to come tomorrow, spread the floor with blankets, and don''t let the princess slip. If the princess has any discomfort, you must notify the king as soon as possible." As he said, he walked out of the house, glanced at the steps outside, frowned coldly, "This step is too high. This king is afraid of falling off the princess, and the baby will easily fall when he is born. Li San remembers to find someone to repair it. ." "Yes, prince." Li San and Feng''er followed, and quickly took a small book to write down. "If the princess goes out in the future, you try to help her to prevent her from falling. Drinking, Feiyue Pavilion''s girls are not enough, you can buy ten girls to serve the princess. The princess should have the best food and clothing. Yes, you go to the streets to buy more gold and silver jewelry for the princess, silk satin, and clothes for the child, everything you need, such as childrens toys, rattles and the like. In short, buy more and dont treat the princess. ." Chapter 1052： What else can you reward? "Yes, Lord." Jiu''er replied enviously. The prince really dotes on the princess, he is really super-loving, he is afraid of turning it in his mouth, and he is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand, and they look at it like a treasure. They are too envious. If in the future their mates can have a tenth of a prince, they will be satisfied. "Also, we must strengthen the guards of the palace and not allow any thieves to take advantage of it. We must protect the princess. The princess''s life is yours. If there is a mistake, the king is the only one who asks." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he glanced at the wall and said, "Mo Li, send someone to raise the wall a little bit and put more nails or hooks on it to prevent the culprits from climbing the wall." When he said this, his eyes were a little red, because he found that he had a fascination and weakness, and when he was fighting outside, he had their mother and son in his heart, and he didn''t know what it would be like. "Also, the entire Feiyue Pavilion will be renovated, and all the furniture inside will be replaced with the most expensive one. The princess''s pregnancy is a happy event. Everyone in the palace has a reward. The king decided to reward each person for twenty. Two silvers." Chu Xuanchen said. "Wow, that''s great, thank you prince." Feng''er and the others clapped their hands happily. Twenty taels is the wages of many people for a year. The princess''s pregnancy is a big joy, and the princess actually rewarded them. They are all caught in the light of the princess. It seems that they have to respect and take care of the princess more in the future, so that life will get better and better. "As for the princess, this king has another reward." Chu Xuanchen said. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she opened her mouth wide in surprise, and her mouth could cover Chu Xuanchen''s entire head. Does he need it? Treated her as a national treasure. She is obviously not ashamed of this kind of public show of affection, but why does she feel warm and sweet in her heart? "Master, didn''t you always ask Jiu''er to buy gold and silver jewelry, silk and silk for the princess? And listen to your tone, this family belongs to the princess, so what else can you reward her?" Mo Li some Asked curiously. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, and suddenly took her hand, affectionately, and said affectionately: "And this king himself, this king is willing to reward himself to the princess." "Oh..." Everyone turned around, vomiting uncomfortably. "Okay, do you hate me? I''m going to eat." Yun Ruoyue also had goosebumps on her face, she knocked out Chu Xuanchen''s hand and entered the house. "This king accompanies you two to eat." Chu Xuanchen said, flashing in like a whirlwind. While eating, Chu Xuanchen had been picking vegetables for Yun Ruoyue, and soon piled her bowl into a hill. She obviously couldn''t eat so much, so he insisted on calling her to eat, and he said that she was too thin, and he felt distressed. She had no choice but to eat all the dishes under his supervision. After eating, Yun Ruoyue rinsed her mouth. She felt very sleepy and was about to go to sleep. As a result, Chu Xuanchen took the lead in lying on her bed, holding her head with one elbow, and throwing a wink at her, "Yue Son, I''ll accompany your wife to sleep tonight, okay?" "No, I''m used to sleeping alone, and don''t like sleeping with others, so you go back to Xingchen Pavilion." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Before you said that, this king will let you go, but now it is absolutely impossible, because you are pregnant with this kings child, this king wants to protect the child, but also protect you, to do his duty as a father, of course Sleep with you." Chu Xuanchen said, already arrogantly pulling Yun Ruoyue into his arms, he turned over and leaned on top of her, his peach-like eyes looked at her deeply. Chapter 1053： Excited and sad However, his stomach is hanging in the air because he is afraid of pressing the baby. Yun Ruoyue''s small face wrinkled immediately. He thought it was not his child at first, and it was not the case with her. Now it''s really a big change. However, she didn''t feel so angry at the thought that he also accepted the child later and was willing to take care of the child. "If I wasn''t pregnant with your child, would you still treat me like this?" Yun Ruoyue''s voice was dull and her face was very bad. "Yes, of course, this king said, even if it is not this king''s child, this king will treat him the same, because he is your child. As long as it is yours, this king will cherish it, and cherish it like you." As Chu Xuanchen said, he suddenly sighed, "I''m really glad that I didn''t force you to drink that bowl of medicine at the time, and I was also glad that I chose to accept him. This is a surprise that God gave me. I have eaten a lot in my life. Suffering, I have suffered a lot. I always thought that God was very partial and was not good to me. But now I realized that I used all my good luck to meet you. It turns out that God treats me well, it turns out that he didnt No partiality, he still remembers me, and treats me better than anyone else, because I met you in it." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue felt sour in her heart. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen always thought that God was not good to him, and that his youth must have been miserable, and he would think so. Seeing a little sadness between his eyebrows, she felt a pain in her heart, and she really wanted to wipe the sadness between his eyebrows for him. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue in his arms again, and he suddenly put his head towards her belly, listening to what was very gentle and careful. After listening for a while, he said: "Why don''t you say that the baby does not move? Didn''t he feel me? I''m his father." "He''s only three months old, he''s only a tiny bit old, and he still doesn''t move. You are the Heavenly King Laozi, the Jade Emperor, and he won''t move now." Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. "That''s the case." Chu Xuanchen said, his eyes suddenly red, "Knowing that you are pregnant with this king''s child, this king is excited, excited, and happy at first, but gradually, this king is afraid and sad." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked inexplicably. "Because this king knows that it is very hard for a woman to conceive in October, and it is also very painful to give birth to a child. I have to go to the ghost gate to walk around. This king is really afraid of your hard work, afraid that you have something to do, so I am not so happy. Now it is replaced by worry. , Anxiety, Sadness. This king is very happy that we have the crystallization of love, but this king is even more afraid of the unknown risk. Chu Xuanchen said, already holding up Yun Ruoyue''s small face and looking at her distressedly. There were joy and worry in his eyes, as well as crystal clear tears. A dignified God of War, it would not be as sad as to be injured, but now he shed tears because of fear of her being hurt. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Yun Ruoyue was also a little worried. The medical conditions in ancient times are far worse than those in modern times. If the fetal position is not correct or other problems occur in ancient times, the pregnant woman has to step into the ghost gate with both feet if the fetal position is not correct or other problems occur. But seeing Chu Xuanchen sad, she quickly comforted him, "Don''t worry, I''m still young, maybe I will have a baby soon, if I''m fine, so many people will be fine, I believe I will be safe." "Of course, you are the woman of this king, you will be fine." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Chapter 1054： Help the king After he finished speaking, he suddenly hugged Yun Ruoyue and blew into her ear. The breath was warm and warm: "You said that a woman is pregnant. The first three months are dangerous. You have entered the fourth month. Now, can I take a look with you?" "Which one?" When Yun Ruoyue realized what Chu Xuanchen meant, she immediately stared at him with fire-breathing eyes, "You want to be beautiful! No!" "But this king is a big man. He has been holding back for so long and has been holding back so hard. Can you help this king?" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Yun Ruoyue longingly, and took her hand. come over. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly withdrew her hand, with a serious rejection, "I said no or no, if you do this, you will be a hooligan to me. Have you forgotten Nangongrou''s lesson? For the health of our baby, You can''t do that to me." "This king didn''t want to do that to you, this king just wants you to...help this king with your hands." Chu Xuanchen blushed, looking longing. "It''s even more impossible. You''d better go back to sleep, or find yourself a concubine, you are not allowed to touch me anyway." Yun Ruoyue blushed, and after she finished speaking, she quickly fell asleep on her side. It was far away from Chu Xuanchen. "My king wont leave, my king will sleep with you in the future, and I wont go anywhere. Also, my king only wants to do that kind of thing with you. You come for real." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth threateningly. Yun Ruoyue glared at him fiercely, but there was one thing she had been wondering about, that is, the Heli application that Su Qishao helped her send to the palace. Why didn''t it make any progress? Did the emperor not receive it, or did he receive it but disagree? When there is a chance, she must ask Su Qishao. - Prison of the Criminal Ministry. At night, Mo Li received an order from Chu Xuanchen to go to the prison of the Ministry of Justice to castrate Jiang Heng himself. This Jiang Heng was so bold that he dared to give the prince a green hat, causing the prince to lose face. How can a dignified prince let people be bullied and castrated him is all light. Unexpectedly, he just walked to the door of the prison and saw Zhang Fuyin standing there with a look of fear and sincerity. He suddenly asked in confusion, "Zhang Fuyin, why are you here, what happened, and why your face looks like this? Difference?" "Hey, you can go in and see by yourself." Zhang Fuyin glanced at the innermost cell and said. Mo Li pricked his ears, only to hear a howl like a pig from inside, and a vicious and cold voice, "Jiang Heng, do you like playing with women? There are many concubines in your house. Right? You said, how many women have you played with? How many knives have you played with your grandchildren! Then chop it up and feed the wild dogs! See how you will play with women in the future!" As soon as Mo Li heard this, he clamped his legs in fear. He looked at Zhang Fuyin again and quickly clamped his legs. This voice was from Su Qishao, but he didn''t expect that he would come forward to castrate Jiang Heng one step in advance. It''s also hard for Zhang Fuyin. There are quite a few concubines in Zhang Fuyin''s mansion, and he is considered to be a lot of women. When he heard this, he was scared of course. "Master Fu Yin, don''t be nervous, I will go in and persuade Su Qishao." Mo Li patted Zhang Fu Yin on the shoulder. Zhang Fuyin breathed a sigh of relief, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Yes, please persuade Su Qishao more and tell him not to be so **** and gentle, and don''t be too scary. It is easy to leave people behind. shadow." Chapter 1055： Don’t be me, I am! "Don''t worry, I will." Mo Li said, and he jumped in. He flashed very anxiously. How could this kind of good deeds be done by Su Qishao alone? How could he be spared? As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Qishao holding a dagger and gesturing to Jiang Hengs body, and that Jiang Heng, because he had suffered fifty slabs in Prince Lis mansion beforehand, he couldnt move at all. Body. He had to stare at the dagger with trepidation, and begged painfully, "Su Shizi, I promise you to help you prove that Nangong is soft, and you can do it. You are merciful and spare my life." Keep the roots of my descendants. I haven''t had any children yet, and our Jiang family can''t stop them!" "Don''t you like to give people a cuckold? According to Benshizi''s investigation, you are not the only green king. How many good women have been planted in your hands, and how many little white flowers have you robbed? Benshizi is going to castrate today. The most important thing is that you dare to hit Princess Lis idea, so dont blame this worlds meddling and show no mercy! Su Qishaos black eyes stared at Jiang like a poisonous snake. Constant. Jiang Heng is poisonous, he is more poisonous than him, his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, and Jiang Heng''s whole body was shaken into sieve. "Shizi, I''ll help you." Mo Li was excited when he saw this scene. Seeing that the cell was a little dark, he picked up an oil lamp on the wall and walked in. "Mo Li, why are you here?" Upon seeing Mo Li, Su Qishao quickly backed up two steps, staring at him vigilantly. This guy dared to hit his idea before, and he had a shadow on him. Seeing Su Qishao''s obviously disgusting and vigilant eyes, the expression on Mo Li''s face was even uglier than eating bitter gourd. Isn''t he broken sleeves? He was not interested in Su Qishao at all. He just thought that he was tall and fun at first, and Feng''er, whom he thought he had a crush on, didn''t like him, so he switched to Qiqi''s embrace. Who knew that Qiqi was actually a man. Of course, Feng''er doesn''t like him now. "Ahem, um, Qiqi, I came to fetch the roots of his descendants by the order of the prince, why did you arrive earlier than me?" Mo Li coughed awkwardly. "Don''t call me Qiqi, call me Su Qishao, or Su Qingchen." Su Qishao said quickly. As soon as he heard that sentence Qiqi, he remembered the days when he was acting as a maid in Prince Li''s Mansion, it was really numb. "Don''t worry, I''m boring for you. If I knew you were a man, I would never look at you. You don''t have to guard me like this." Mo Li said sadly. The prince guarded him, even Su Qishao guarded him, God, isn''t he really a broken sleeve? "Okay, have you two finished talking? Don''t torture people here anymore. If you want to kill or slash, whatever you want! Don''t be here for me and mine!" At this time, Jiang Heng, who couldn''t stand it, suddenly roared. . He had had enough. He had been threatened by Su Qishao for so long just now. But Su Qishao hadn''t done anything, causing his heart to hang up and down. He couldn''t bear the feeling of waiting for death. It''s better to let them do it earlier, because he was relieved earlier. "You want to die so happily, this world is not as you intended. This world wants to peel your skin, cut your bones, twitch your tendons, and make you better than death!" Su Qishao red lips hooked, ruthlessly Ruthlessly threatened. Chapter 1056： Eunuch or not "No, Zhang Fuyin is listening outside, be gentle, don''t scare him. According to me, to deal with this kind of scum, you should first blind him, then strip his hair and cut off his nose. Ears and eyes. Then castrate him into a **** and make a dung stick. He will dare not bully a woman even after seeing him." Mo Li said angrily. Su Qi Shaobai gave him a glance. What Mo Li said, is it different from what he said? Could it be that Mo Li''s words should be more gentle? When Zhang Fuyin outside heard it, he shuddered again. Why is this Mo Li more ruthless than Su Qishao? "You... dare you, I am the eldest son of the official residence of the State of Wei, my mother is Mrs. Wei, and my aunt is the current queen. My father once died to save the emperor by holding the sword for the emperor. Our three generations of loyal ministers of the Jiang family are deeply loved by the emperor. Seriously, if you let the emperor know your crimes against me, he will definitely not let you go! He will definitely kill you!" Jiang Heng''s eyes were wide and blood-red, and his face became very distorted because of anger. "Heh, you dare to threaten us when you die? Jiang Heng, it seems that you have never suffered. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. It is because you have a mother who dotes on you, you will become like this. See this world You haven''t tasted the beatings in this world, and now without your mother, I see who will support you!" Su Qishao said angrily. Do you dare to scare him with the queen, when he is scared? When Jiang Heng saw these two people, he was immediately frightened and angry. He said in an aura: "You are trespassing in prison, abusing lynching, and threatening people. I want to tell the queen empress, you''d better stop quickly. Otherwise, let the empress know that you will not end well!" "Oh, I''m so scared that I actually carried the empress out. Ah! I accidentally slipped my hand!" Mo Li said, suddenly his hand slipped, and the oil lamp in that hand fell on Jiang Heng''s crotch. Suddenly, Jiang Heng''s lower body caught fire. "Ah, it''s on fire, put out the fire, come, put out the fire." Jiang Heng widened his eyes and screamed anxiously. "Don''t worry, come, let us help you put out the fire! I will step on step!" Su Qishao rolled up his sleeves and stepped on Jiang Heng''s body with his feet stretched out. Of course Mo Li was not behind, he also lifted up. The leg stomped on Jiang Heng''s lower body fiercely. "Ah ah ah ah, it hurts, you guys stop it..." How miserable Jiang Heng''s cry is, how ruthless the two of them stepped on it. But the two of them didn''t care about him at all. You kicked me and stomped on it hard. The speed is as fast as it has been fast-forwarded several times. After the two of them finally stepped on the fire, Jiang Heng was already dying of pain and fell to the ground. It hurts, his lower body hurts like a fire, and his life''s happiness must be over. He has become a eunuch, and he can no longer play with women. "He seems to have passed out, so shall we castrate or not?" Mo Li asked when Jiang Heng passed out. "He has become a eunuch, do you need to do anything more? Eunuch him, dirty the hands of this world son! This kind of scum, should let him become a eunuch, fend for himself, we can also be regarded as acting on behalf of the heavens, for those who were caught by him The bullied woman has revenge!" Su Qishao said coldly. "Yes, it''s so disgusting to castrate him! Anyway, he has been trampled on by us. It looks like he is already inhumane, so let''s evacuate first." Mo Li said, reaching out and patted Su Qishao on the shoulder. "You stay away from me, perverted!" Su Qishao quickly stepped away, and at the same time patted his shoulder in disgust, as if to pat off the smell of Mo Li, then the black clothes flashed and disappeared into the night. . Chapter 1057： Buy peoples hearts Mo Li stared at his back depressed, his face turned green. "Damn, you are a pervert, your whole family is perverted!" He just patted him conveniently, like a brother, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted by him. What a bad luck! - Lonely Garden. Nangongrou was lying on the bed, looking at the dilapidated scenery outside the window, and suddenly remembered when she first married into the Li Palace. At that time, she was so beautiful. Chu Xuanchen used the ritual system of marrying a princess to marry her and enter the door, go to court and marry her, and still dote on her very much. In the end, she was reduced to this point in only half a year. Looking at this lonely, desolate and dilapidated small courtyard, she thought of the luxurious and majestic Yurou Pavilion. She had fallen to this point because she was bestowed by Yun Ruoyue''s bitch, and when she got her health, she must seek revenge from that woman. At this moment, she heard a dispute in the yard, and she quickly looked sideways. I saw my mother was arguing with the two wives. "My daughter is also the daughter of the household minister. She was once a concubine in the house. You treat her like this? Give her wowotou every meal? Drink rice soup? She is not in good health now, it is the time to take care of her. , How can I eat these unnutritious things all at once?" Liu Shi stared at the Wowotou on the plate and said angrily to the two women. One of the fat ladies said: "You said that was once, and now Nangong Rou is no longer the side concubine of the palace, the prince has already divorced her. She has done so many depraved deeds and killed her. With so many people, she should have died of starvation. If it weren''t for our prince''s kindheartedness and forgive her, she wouldn''t even be able to eat this nest." Another thin lady also said, "Mrs. Liu, you have to be arrogant, please go back to Nangong Mansion to be arrogant. This is the Li Palace, which is the site of our prince and concubine. In the past, when Nangong Rou was a side concubine, you were okay. Arrogant, flaunting power in front of us minions. Now you are no longer our masters, so please curb your temper. If you are too much, I am afraid that you will not even have to eat wowotou!" "That''s it, if you have enough to eat, it''s not bad. I dare to pick three or four." The fat lady said coldly. "What''s your name?" Suddenly, Liu clan gazed at the fat lady in front of him, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Seeing her eyes, the fat lady felt that Liu''s eyes were cruel and cold, more terrifying than a poisonous scorpion, and she suddenly shrank her neck, "My name is Aunt Zhou, and her name is Aunt Wang. What''s wrong?" "It''s okay. I just want to get to know you. Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, right? There are two silver coins here. My daughter has only had a small birth. She is ill and hasn''t improved. Could you please use these silver to buy some for my daughter. Meat dishes come, and invite her a doctor. The rest is your hard work, how about?" Liu Shi said, took Aunt Zhous hand, stuffed the silver in, and patted it affectionately. Her hand. Money can make the ghosts grind, but fortunately she has money, and Chu Xuanchen didn''t send anyone to take her daughter''s money away. Therefore, they have thousands of taels left here, enough for her to act. As soon as Aunt Zhou touched the white silver, her eyes lighted up, and she said: "Mrs. Liu, you have been so appreciative earlier, so your daughter won''t have to eat wowotou all the time. Don''t worry, since you gave the silver, wait a minute. We will give her some crucian carp soup to strengthen her body. And this doctor, we will also invite you right away." "Okay, thank you very much, as long as you are willing to treat my daughter nicely, the benefits are indispensable to you." Liu Clan said coldly. Chapter 1058： Lifetime infertility "Mother, why do you fawn on these two women? They are just two useless servants. You are the noble lady of Nangong Mansion, why bother to surrender your status and beg them in a low voice?" After Aunt Wang and Aunt Wang came in, Nangong Rou stood up and said to her. Liu''s smile coldly, "You don''t understand, don''t look at these two people being not used in the palace, they can be of great use to win over them. I listen to them, they can often go in and out of the big kitchen. If you want to give it to If you take revenge, these two people must win over, only they can do things." "Mother, you are still smart. Ahem..." Nangong Rou said, coughing uncomfortably. Liu looked at her distressedly, "Daughter, looking at you like this, my mother really feels distressed. It hurts you, and it hurts in your mother''s heart. I blame that **** Jiang Heng, if he didn''t kick you fiercely. One kick, you wont recuperate for two days and still bleed." "No, I blame Chu Xuanchen. If he is willing to protect me, Jiang Heng can''t hurt me. I heard those two women say in the morning that Chu Xuanchen spoils Yunruoyue and treats her like a treasure. Yun Ruoyue was pregnant with his child. He was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep for two days. At that time, he learned that I was pregnant with his child. The expression I will never forget. He was disgusted and hated at the time. I couldn''t believe it. He refused. . But as soon as he changed to Yun Ruoyue''s child, he was so happy. I am also his woman, why does he treat me this way?" Nangong roared softly. The Liu clan also said bitterly: "You are his savior, but he is so kind and indifferent. I have the opportunity to expose his ungratefulness to the world. I want the world to know that he is a treachery man. He is sorry. You, he owes you." "Mother..." Nangongrou was a little guilty. She just wanted to confess to the Liu family. In fact, the savior was fake. Aunt Zhou''s voice came from outside, "Mrs. Liu, we found the doctor you want. The previous Doctor Li was expelled from the imperial city. We found you a new Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu, please come in." The former doctor Li who helped Nangongrou falsify had been expelled from the imperial city by Chu Xuanchen. He dared to help Nangongrou lie and slander the princess, and expelling from the imperial city was regarded as the lightest punishment. If he hadn''t repented in time and exposed Nangong Rou, his fate would be a hundred times worse than it is now. Doctor Liu was skinny. As soon as he walked in, he began to pulse Nangong Rou, and then checked Nangong Rou''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose. Finally he got up and shook his head with a sigh, "Madam, they said just now. , Your daughter was severely kicked in the stomach during a miscarriage before, and now her uterus is severely damaged, and it is very likely that she will be infertile for life. You must be psychologically prepared." "What? Lifelong infertility?" Nangong Rou shook her head in disbelief when she heard this. "Doctor, is this true? My daughter is still young, and she still has a great life, how could she be infertile forever? If this is the case, she will be ruined in this life!" Liu Shi also couldn''t believe it. "The old man just said it''s possible. The old man prescribes a prescription for her to take good care of her. If she is well taken care of, there may be a chance of getting pregnant again." Dr. Liu said. "Mother..." After Doctor Liu left, Nangong Rou sighed and plunged into Liu''s arms, crying uncomfortably, "Mother, how could I be infertile for life? I don''t want to lose my right to be a mother. , Im still young, I still want to have a baby, and I want to have a better life. Now the doctor says Im finally infertile, so what am I doing? Chapter 1059： Covenant three "Daughter, the doctor just said it''s possible. Now he has prescribed medicine for you. Let''s take care of it. Maybe you still have a chance to get pregnant again. When your mother takes revenge for you, your mother will take you home and give you Change your identity, hide your name, and find a good husband to marry. At that time, you can also have a new life." Liu Clan held Nangongrou into his arms and comforted. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue caused her daughter to become like this. Why is her daughter going to be infertile for life, but Yun Ruoyue can be pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child? Wait, she must get rid of this child. Yun Ruoyue can have today and be able to defeat her daughter because of her face. She must ruin her face. She could ruin her face in the past, and now she can. - Feiyue Pavilion. In the past two days, Chu Xuanchen has been sleeping in Feiyue Pavilion in the name of protecting his children. Because of him, Yun Ruoyue was very nervous and had to guard him all the time, so she didn''t sleep well every night. She didn''t sleep well, and Chu Xuanchen was excited because of having a child, and didn''t sleep well, so two people with dark circles ran into the door. "Oh, it hurts." Yun Ruoyue accidentally hit Chu Xuanchen''s chest. His chest was strong and hard, like an iron plate, and almost slammed her head into a big bag. "Ah, did you hurt you? Come and let this king see." Chu Xuanchen said, holding up Yun Ruoyue''s small face and checking her nervously. "I''m fine, you came just right, and I want to talk to you." Yun Ruoyue knocked out Chu Xuanchen''s hand and said coldly. "There is one thing this king wants to tell you. King Jin entered the palace and filed a lawsuit against this king. The emperor wants us to enter the palace now." Chu Xuanchen said. "What? Then let''s talk on the carriage." Yun Ruoyue said. She didn''t expect this king Jin to file a complaint again. Why does he like to file a complaint so much? Every time I complained, I couldn''t please, come again? Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s calm and confident face, she knew that this time King Jin would be beaten in the face again, and finally fled. As soon as she got on the carriage, Yun Ruoyue immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen righteously, "From now on, I want to make three chapters with you." "How about three chapters?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at her with interest, and saw what idea she had in her little head. "In order for us to live in harmony and raise this child together, we must have three chapters. First, you must sleep by yourself in the future, and you are not allowed to sleep with me; second, you are not allowed to have physical contact with me, and you are not allowed to sleep at all times. Kiss me; third, don''t interfere with each other''s private life. I don''t interfere with you, and you don''t interfere with me." Yun Ruoyue said. It was all because he had been lying in her bed every day for the past few days, which prevented her from sleeping well, so she had to tell him clearly. "That''s it?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, and said solemnly, "The king will also have three chapters with you. First, as the princess of the king, you must sleep with the king. You sleep with the king. It is to fulfill your wifes obligation; second, you must have physical contact with the king, you must kiss me at every turn; third, you must live the kings private life, and the king wants to interfere with you, so can you Interfere with this king." "You, you are shameless! How could you be like this? Chu Xuanchen...Um..." Yun Ruoyue didn''t say anything when she resisted, and her red lips were kissed domineeringly by someone again. If she wanted to scold him, all of a sudden It was swallowed by someone. Chapter 1060： The letter was intercepted by him She opened her eyes so angry that she wanted to punch him with a small fist, but found that he was closing his eyes, and the long, black eyelashes were hanging down, which was really beautiful. He kissed affectionately, lingering, her little hands softened all of a sudden, after she cursed the big pig''s hoofs in her heart, her body softened, letting him do whatever he wanted. It took a long time for Chu Xuanchen to let go of her, and his heart melted when he looked at the red-faced and shy-faced woman in his arms. "Yue''er, you are so cute." Chu Xuanchen held up Yun Ruoyue''s small face and saw her red lips dripping beautifully, like a budding rose, he couldn''t help his throat tighten and his body became hot. I want to rectify her on the spot. But thinking that it was on the carriage, he still held back. "You let me go, I warn you, don''t always play hooligans to me." Yun Ruoyue said, opening Chu Xuanchen''s hand. She is still angry with him. He had forced her to drink saffron before. She had always had lumps and grievances in her heart about this matter. She would not forgive him so quickly. It happened that this man had a thick-skinned face, and was very active, strong, and domineering, which made her sometimes forget that she was still angry. "Then you can play a rogue to this king. You are the woman of this king. If this king doesn''t play to you, who to do to?" Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue tightly. He really didn''t understand, was he not charming at all? How could he seduce her, she didn''t like him? If he changed to another woman, he wouldn''t have to speak, and they would automatically post it. His little princess is really special, so special that he starts to doubt himself, is he still the first beautiful man? Seeing her disgusting eyes, disgusting tone, and refusing attitude, he seriously suspected that he was the first ugly man in Chu. The carriage quickly reached the palace. The first ugly man of Chu hurriedly jumped out of the carriage, stretched out his hand, maintained a cool and handsome posture, and helped his little wife down. - As soon as he reached the Imperial Study Room, Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t help but asked Chu Xuanchen next to him, "You said, last time I asked Su Qishao to send me the Heli letter, where did I go? Why have I been so late? I haven''t received a reply from the emperor. If he disagrees, he should send someone to contact me, right?" "Maybe he didn''t receive your letter at all?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the horizon, a dark expression flashed in his eyes. "I didn''t receive it at all? Impossible, Su Qishao said. He asked his cronies to give this letter to Father Li Jinzhong. This Li Jinzhong is the second manager next to the emperor, and he has a good relationship with Su Qishao. It''s impossible not to present Su Qishao''s letter to the emperor. Could it be that some of them are doing a ghost?" Yun Ruoyue said, already staring at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. "What are you doing looking at this king like this? Do you think this king is doing a ghost?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Chu Xuanchen, don''t pretend, you must be doing the trick. If you hadn''t intercepted the letter, the emperor would not have responded. You had better tell me honestly, otherwise I will ask the emperor later. "Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She had already suspected Chu Xuanchen. As soon as the letter was sent out, there was no news, and it fell to the sea. Who else was there but he was playing a ghost in the middle? "Okay, this king admits that it was this king who intercepted the letter." Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said domineeringly, "To be precise, it was not this king who intercepted it. It was someone who took the initiative to give it to him. My lords. If this is not the case, I am afraid that we will be separated a long time ago, then what will you and your child do?" Chapter 1061： King Jin sued again "They took the initiative to give it to you? You mean that Li Jinzhong?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. It seems that this Li Jinzhong is from Chu Xuanchen, otherwise how could he believe this to him. Chu Xuanchen nodded, as an acknowledgment. Yun Ruoyue only discovered that he was not defending her now, and he was willing to let her know even this important secret. He was not afraid of her chess piece and told the emperor. When she thinks of her trying hard to get away there, and he is playing a ghost here, she grinds her teeth with anger, this man is really black. However, for the sake of the child, she would not reconcile with him because he thought it was not his child and was willing to accept her. At this time, they had already reached the door of the Imperial Study Room. Only when I walked to the door, I heard King Jins angry and excited voice, "Father, this time the son-in-law really has the evidence. In order to find Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen dared to arrest the enemy country. Under the banner of an undercover agent, he conducted raids in the city. He also ordered the city gates to be sealed off, sent people to guard the city gates, and inspected every citizen in the past. He also privately deployed troops to harass the people, and even went to the Qingfeng Temple of Baiyun Mountain to harass Master Dedao. He. Arbitrarily transfer troops, leave duty without authorization, use public equipment for private use, go beyond imperial power, disturb people''s hearts, and you must punish him severely." Upon hearing King Jin''s words, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked in. "See the emperor." After Chu Xuanchen walked in, he and Yun Ruoyue saluted Emperor Hongyuan. At this time, there were more than a dozen ministers in the imperial library. Most of them were King Jins people. It seemed that King Jin had made a lot of preparations for this battle, and he also found a lot of helpers for himself. "Ping body. King Li, King Jin accused you of abusing your power and leading your troops to search for Princess Li. Is it true?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. This Chu Xuanchen was more and more courageous. In order to find Yun Ruoyue, he dared to ignore the imperial power and ordered the city gate to be sealed off privately, but did he take him as the emperor in his eyes? "Back to the emperor, the minister transferred his troops without authorization, but the minister was not to find the princess, but to catch the enemy''s spy. At that time, the situation was urgent, and the minister had to behead first and then play, and asked the emperor not to listen to the false accusation of the Jin king and blame Zhongliang." Chu Xuan Chen arched his hands calmly. "This king falsely accused you? Chu Xuanchen, your private transfer of soldiers to find Princess Li has caused trouble in the city. Who does not know the ministers here? Master Geng, tell me what you know." Jin Wang said. Geng Tian went out and said: "The emperor, as far as the Weichen knows, Princess Li ran away from home after quarreling with King Li. In order to find her, King Li privately deployed soldiers and blocked the city gate for inspection. Li. The Wang''s move is simply despising the emperor''s power, arrogant and arrogant, and he has no respect. He hasn''t put you in the eyes of the emperor at all." "Yes, King Li committed this serious crime and should be punished severely. As a general of the three services, he dared to violate the prohibition, transfer his troops privately, and support himself. The emperor should immediately take back his military power and slash his position as a general protector of the country. Otherwise, if he continues to expand like this, he may give birth to two hearts and commit the crime of treason!" Su Ming next to him walked out coldly. After he finished speaking, he glanced at Chu Xuanchen in a surreptitious manner, with a scheming look on his face. Emperor Hongyuan listened more and more angry. He stared at Chu Xuanchen sullenly, and said angrily: "King Li, everyone has accused you of arbitrarily dispatching troops and despising me. Do you admit your guilt?" Chapter 1062： The minister is not guilty When King Jin heard this, his eyes were triumphant, he raised the corners of his mouth triumphantly, and stared at Chu Xuanchen with a sneer. He Chu Xuanchen also has today. If it wasn''t for Yun Ruoyue, how could he be caught by them? Therefore, men must not fall in love with women, and they must not have affair with their children, otherwise it will be a big stumbling block. Seriously, for the sake of a woman, you will lose your life, not to mention Jiangshan. "The emperor, the minister devoted himself to the country, dedicated himself to the country, and died after death, but he was framed by others. The minister would never admit this unnecessary charge because of the false accusation of the Jin king. Everything the minister did was just to catch the spy. The minister is not guilty." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Do you still dare to sophistry? You wrote a book about looking for hairpins in order to find Yunruoyue. I have presented the book about looking for hairpins to the emperor. I sent someone to investigate. This jade orchid hairpin was sent by you before For Yun Ruoyue, after she ran away from home, you would use a hairpin as a metaphor for people and look for her everywhere. In order to find her, you wrote this enlightenment to find a hairpin and rewarded you with ten thousand gold. You said, if its just an ordinary Hairpin, would you be willing to reward you with ten thousand gold?" King Jin said coldly. "You''re talking about this book of hunting hairpins?" Chu Xuanchen said, taking out a piece of rice paper from his arms and showing it to King Jin. "Of course it is this one. You asked the guards to copy a lot of copies, and they are posted on the streets and alleys. You don''t want to deny it, do you?" Jin Wang said. "This is indeed written by the king, why should the king deny it? The king and the princess have a deep affection, and it is this jade orchid hairpin that made us feel sorry. She accidentally lost the hairpin, and the king spent tens of thousands of dollars to find it. What''s so strange? King Jin, you don''t know love yourself, so you think everyone is like you, and you do everything for money? This king loves the princess, and the princess also loves this hairpin. She is very sad because of the loss of the hairpin and can''t sleep at night. This king felt sorry for her, so he issued this book of hunting hairpins for her in the name of this king. As for money, let alone gold ten thousand taels, it is one hundred thousand taels, one million taels, as long as you can find what the princess wants , This king is willing." Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen looked at Emperor Hongyuan, "Look at the emperor, this book of looking for hairpins is painted with a pattern of hairpins. If the minister is only looking for the princess, why would he make the extra effort to draw the pattern of hairpins? It means that the minister is there. Looking for hairpins in earnest is not to use hairpins as a metaphor. Moreover, the minister and the princess have recently deepened their relationship, and the princess is still pregnant with the minister''s flesh and blood. How could the minister quarrel with her, and how could she run away in anger?" "Pregnant?" Everyone was stunned. They did not expect that Princess Li was pregnant. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this news, his face suddenly became dark, and his heart was very uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen actually has a queen? No, he must find a way to kill this child, he will never let Chu Xuanchen have a future. "Chu Xuanchen, you are arguing. It is obvious that someone saw Yun Ruoyue appear at Qingfengguan, and you also brought soldiers to pick her up. Do you want this king to arrest Qingfeng Daoist chief and let him testify?" King Jin sees Chu. Xuan Chen even dared to quibble, and immediately jumped with anger. "You don''t need to do this again. Princess, tell them, what are you doing to visit Qingfengguan on this trip?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with affectionate eyes. "The emperor, the minister''s wife did go to Qingfeng Temple, but the minister''s wife went to Qingfeng Temple to pray for the children. In those few days, the minister''s wife was always awake at night and had trouble sleeping and eating when she learned that she was pregnant, so the prince sent someone He escorted the ministers wife to Qingfeng Temple to pray for the child. The prince said that he had an enemy spy who wanted to catch him. After he finished catching, he would go to Qingfeng Temple to observe the ministers wife. When the prince came, he also lighted ten eternal lights on the spot to bless him. The house of the Liwang Mansion is peaceful, the husband and wife are harmonious, and the offspring are well. These are all witnessed by the guards and Taoist chiefs. The wife and the prince have a very good relationship and it is impossible to leave home. If the emperor does not believe it, he can send someone to investigate." Yun Ruo Before the month, the way is neither humble nor overbearing. Chapter 1063： The true face of the spy These words were taught to her temporarily by Chu Xuanchen before entering the palace. Only then did she discover that Chu Xuanchen lighted ten eternal lights and said those blessings, which turned out to have profound meaning. There is also the pattern on the hairpin. It turns out that he painted it in advance, which is also meaningful. It seemed that he was much smarter than her, she didn''t even think of this. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said again: "The emperor, the minister and the princess are in love with each other, and the relationship is sweet as honey. There has been no quarrel or grievances recently. How could the princess run away from home? The minister did not find the princess in the name of arresting spies. The princess just went to Qingfeng Temple to pray for blessings, and the minister was really catching the spy. When the minister entered the palace, he also brought the spy. The emperor, do you want to see him?" Emperor Hongyuan didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to have a back move. He narrowed his eyes sharply and said coldly, "You really caught a spy? Then bring it up and let me have a look." "Come here, bring the spy here!" Chu Xuanchen screamed coldly, and with a big wave of his hand, Mo Li and Mo Zhu brought in a man with his head covered. Chu Xuanchen glanced at King Jin and said in a joking voice, "This spy also knows King Jin, King Jin, do you want to know who he is?" "Chu Xuanchen, what do you mean? This is where you caught the spy. Why do you say that the king knows him?" King Jin said, with a chill on his back. He felt that Chu Xuanchen was digging a hole for him again and made him jump. "Come here, uncover the cloth scarf on this spy''s head and let everyone see his true face." Chu Xuanchen said. He gave an order, Mo Li had coldly lifted the cloth towel on the spy''s head, and suddenly, a familiar and resolute face appeared. "Li Ao, how could it be you? Why are you here?" When King Jin saw that this person turned out to be his first guest, Li Ao, he was stunned in disbelief. "My lord, I''m sorry, it was the little one who was negligent and fell into the trick of King Li. The little one was wronged, and the little one is not a spy at all. The little one just went to the barracks to check it out. The little one is really not a spy. The lord, you must help the young ones. Then Li Ao quickly begged for mercy when he saw King Jin. Looking at his face, it was swollen like a sandbag, and his body was covered with blood. He looked embarrassed, and he must have experienced brutality and torture. When King Jin saw this scene, he immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen with anger, "Chu Xuanchen, what do you mean? How dare you arrest this king''s man and slander him as a spy? He is a native of Chu, not at all Enemy country secret agents are not spies!" "Who said that the enemy agents must be from other countries? The emperor, ten days ago when the ministers were patrolling the northern military barracks at night, they found a spy in night clothes running out of the armory, and he still had a painting of the minister in his hand. The map of the marching formation. When the minister saw this, he immediately chased him, but he was very cunning and soon disappeared into the night. The minister saw that he had stolen a very secret marching map, the marching map was very important, inside They are all secrets of the formation of marching operations. Once the enemy is seen, the tactical essentials of the minister and other hard-working plans will be attacked by the enemy. Therefore, the minister has to behead first and send troops to arrest him. Due to the urgent time, the minister had not had time to report to the emperor. , Thinking about waiting for someone to be arrested before entering the palace to report, who knows that the minister only arrested the person, he heard the news that King Jin entered the palace to complain." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, not to mention dripping water, his head said. Chapter 1064： Two kinds of evidence "You are talking nonsense. According to what you said, you were the spy who was discovered ten days ago. Why didn''t you go to the palace to report to the emperor, and have to wait until now?" King Jin said coldly. "I said, because the matter is urgent, I haven''t had time to report it to the emperor. Besides, if I tell the emperor in advance, if the mastermind behind the spy runs out and makes trouble and prevents me from arresting him, who can bear this responsibility?" Chu Xuanchen said. Speaking of this, he handed over to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, the minister has been running around for seven days and seven nights to catch the spy. During this period, the minister had trouble sleeping and eating because he could not catch the spy. Fortunately, the minister did not give up. Finally, the whereabouts of the spy was finally found and he was caught in King Jins Bezhuang. The ministers move was for the country, for the safety of the army, and for the people of Chu, the minister did not ask for merit, but only asked the emperor to deal with it fairly. , Return the courtier''s innocence." The implication was that Chu Xuanchen told the emperor not to chill his heart as a loyal official because of the false accusation of King Jin. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. King Jin trembled with anger. He pointed at Chu Xuanchen and roared: "Chu Xuanchen, you turned black and white, you obviously went to Yun Ruoyue, and actually said that you were a spy. Li Ao is the man of this king. He is not a spy at all. You are framing all of this. Don''t you say that he is a spy? Can you come up with evidence?" "This king has no evidence, will he be taken to the palace?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and nodded to Mo Li behind him. Mo Li immediately presented two things to Emperor Hongyuan. When everyone saw it, one was a white snake-shaped jade pendant, and the other was a scroll of marching pattern. Mo Li suddenly knelt and said: "The emperor Qizheng, when Li Ao was escaping, the general waiter also saw it with his own eyes. At that time, he was holding the marching pattern in his hand. Because he fled in a panic, he also dropped this jade pendant. Hundreds of soldiers have seen this jade pendant. His Royal Highness sent someone to check it. This serpentine jade pendant has fine workmanship and is rare in the world. It was awarded to King Jin by the emperor, but it is said that King Jin gave it to him again. At that time, the prince decided that it must be Li Ao who stole the layout, so the prince had been searching for him. Finally, the prince learned that Li Ao was hiding in a different village on the outskirts of Jin Wang, and immediately led someone The arrest, when the prince caught him, in front of thousands of soldiers, he found the marching pattern from Li Ao. Therefore, the emperor, the final general and thousands of soldiers dared to guarantee with their heads, this Li Pride is a spy who steals the pattern. As for what he steals the pattern, and who instigated him, the general will not know when he waits." "What? In front of thousands of soldiers?" Emperor Hongyuan''s face was suddenly gloomy. With so many soldiers testifying, it seems that what Chu Xuanchen said is true, then Li Ao is really a spy. As for who instigated him, he could think of it with his heels. "King Jin, you haven''t actually recruited it? Did you instruct Li Ao? What did you instruct him to steal the marching pattern?" Emperor Hongyuan bit his silver teeth and stared at King Jin with hatred of iron and steel, furious. King Jin''s face turned pale suddenly, and he panicked instantly, "Father, the sons did not instruct him, really not. Li Ao, please tell me if you were framed by Chu Xuanchen, tell me!" "Prince, yes, the young one was framed by King Li. Not long ago, the young man saw that you have been in a bad mood and depressed, so he went to spy on the news and wanted to help the lord to make a comeback. The young one came from a spy, I learned that King Li was in collusion with the people of Tiansheng Kingdom, so he made his own claim and went to the northern military camp to spy on the news. The young man sneaked into the military camp at the time, and just wanted to search for evidence of the collusion between King Li and the enemy country, and give you a surprise. " Chapter 1065： Already deployed "Who knows that the little one just sneaked into the armory and was discovered. As for this jade pendant, the little one doesnt know when it was dropped, but the little one dares to conclude that it dropped before the little one sneaked into the barracks. After searching for a long time, I didnt find it. I dont know how it would appear in the barracks. There is also the map of the marching formation. The young man didnt steal it at all when he was in the barracks. It was when they came to Bezhuang to catch the young man after the incident. The guards stuffed me into my arms during the chaos. They planted me and framed me. I am not a spy at all, nor have I stolen the secrets of the military camp." Li Ao said with a flustered expression. After he finished speaking, King Jin closed his eyes uncomfortably. This Li Ao had already admitted to sneaking into the barracks, it was useless whether he was planted or framed. As long as he infiltrates the barracks, his guilt must be undoubted. This idiot. But if he pleaded guilty, some soldiers would testify against him, and if others did go, it would be useless to deny him. "Li Ao, Li Ao, this king didn''t send you to act at all. What are you advocating for? You''ve hurt this king, don''t you know?" King Jin glared at Li Ao, gritted his teeth and said. Having said this, he suddenly realized that he pointed to Chu Xuanchen, "This king knows, Chu Xuanchen, you must be a ghost. Did you give Li Ao false news before he went to investigate you, and the result was hit. Your treacherous trick?" "The King Jin is really funny, Li Ao is yours, he is so easy to get in the game? Could this king expect him to sneak into the northern military camp and sneak into the armory to steal things? Is it the king holding a knife with him, Forcing him to steal the marching pattern?" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, looking calm and self-confident. Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoyue was relieved. At first she thought they would be attacked by the emperor, but she didn''t expect him to turn things around in a desperate situation and turn defeat into victory. It was very cheerful and happy. At this time, Li Ao yelled injustice, "No, the emperor, dont believe King Lis nonsense. The little one is really just to investigate the evidence of his collusion, and the little one really didnt steal the layout plan. This layout plan is what they stuffed into the small body and planted the small one. Please also ask the emperor to observe it." "What you said is just your own words, and there is no evidence. On the contrary, the king arrested you in front of everyone, with your jade pendant and layout as evidence. Who do you think the emperor would believe?" Chu Xuanchen said. He has been deploying all this since he deployed his troops to search for Yun Ruoyue. He knew that if he sent his troops to Yun Ruoyue privately, he would definitely be stared at by all forces and would be made a fuss by the National People''s Congress. So he acted on the pretext of tracing enemy agents, and at the same time, he really acted as a "secret agent" for himself. This Li Ao has been investigating his news recently. If he wanted to grab his handle, he would use his tricks and let his spies spread the news of his collaborating with Tianshengguo, and Li Ao was invited to the military camp to investigate. But before introducing Li Ao to the barracks, he sent Liu Ruyan to steal Li Ao''s jade pendant as evidence. According to Liu Ruyan''s investigation, this Li Ao liked to visit the Red Mansion whenever he had money. A while ago, King Jin specially rewarded him with this jade pendant in order to win him over to do things for himself. He was so complacent when he got such a precious jade pendant, and he wore it every day to lean against the red building. Fluttershy was working as a maid leaning against the red building. After Liu Ruyan learned about it from Xiaodie, she let Xiaodie drunk Li Ao and stole his jade pendant. Chapter 1066： Introduce the monarch into the urn On the night Li Aoqian entered the military camp, Liu Ruyan took advantage of the chaos and threw the jade pendant on the ground. When Li Ao left, he picked up the jade pendant and confirmed Li Ao''s identity with everyone on the spot. After Li Ao was deliberately released from the barracks, he had not found Yun Ruoyue, so he stayed still, only sent people to follow Li Ao, but did not arrest him. Until he found Yun Ruoyue, he began to close the net, led his troops to capture Li Ao, and in front of the soldiers, searched for the layout of his body. As for the marching pattern, Mo Li took advantage of the chaos and stuffed it into Li Ao''s arms. If Li Ao wanted to investigate him, he would use his tricks and beat Li Ao as an enemy agent. Not only could he cut off King Jin''s arm, he could also help him lie. He planned this matter perfectly, and waited for King Jin to come forward to complain. King Jin might never think of it. He wanted to knock him down, but he caught up with himself. King Jin saw that he had been planted on spies twice, and Chu Xuanchen had the upper hand again, he was anxious, "Chu Xuanchen, you framed this king again, this matter is a trap you set up from beginning to end. Its just to lead this king into the urn, right? You sinister and cunning villain!" "That said, do I have the ability to be a prophet? I know that King Jin will enter the palace to file a complaint? I didn''t force you into the palace with a knife, nor did I force your clerks to steal military secrets, did you? King Jin, I did it for Chu. Do your best, and you, because you are not reused, for your own self-interest, you will not hesitate to frame this king. Your disciples steal the military secrets of Chu and want to betray Chu, where do you put Chu and the emperor Where to put it?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After he finished speaking, Zhang Fu Yin also said: "His Royal Highness, this time you are really disappointing. Did you hold your grudge because the emperor robbed you of your military power and cut your position in the army? , Instructed your sect to steal the layout? Do you want to give this layout to the enemy, so that you can betray Chu State in exchange for benefits? You are so cruel that you will betray Chu State and the emperor for your own selfish desires. " "That is, you not only betrayed Chu State, but also framed Zhongliang, entered the palace ahead of time and beaten it down. Fortunately, King Li has the evidence, otherwise everyone was deceived by you?" Taifu Han also said angrily. "The emperor, the king of Jin even instructed the doormen to steal the marching pattern, and has committed the crime of treason. According to the minister, he should be convicted of beheading, so that the people''s grievances can be quelled." Taishi Li handed his hands. He and Taifu Han are both loyal and upright veterans. They love the Kingdom of Chu very much and hate the people who betray the country the most, so now they hate King Jin. The other ministers who had been called by King Jin did not dare to speak anymore. Because there are all witnesses, if they speak for King Jin again, they will be labeled as his faction, and they will be affected. This is no ordinary sin, it is a serious sin of collaborating with the enemy, and none of them dare to mix. Su Ming looked at all this coldly, and did not speak. He already knew that King Jin was exhausted and he would not speak for him anymore. His top priority is to re-train a prince who can compete with Chu Xuanchen and re-train a chess piece. The chess piece of King Jin has been abandoned. Upon hearing that he was going to be condemned to beheaded, King Jin said quickly, "Father, the emperor put an end to his anger. This incident was done by Li Ao alone and has nothing to do with his son. The son has been under house arrest in Jin''s palace and he has no knowledge of this matter. Ah. Father, the son is really wronged. The son really hasnt collaborated with the enemy and treason, please let the father give a lesson." Chapter 1067： Thirty boards Emperor Hongyuan has been heartbroken by Jin Wang. He glared at him bitterly, and said angrily: "What if you don''t know? You don''t know it anymore, it was done by your subordinates. Although the evidence is insufficient now, you can avoid the death penalty, and the living sin cannot escape. Su Aiqing, according to you As you can see, how should King Jin deal with it?" As soon as he heard the words of Emperor Hongyuan, Su Ming understood that Emperor Hongyuan did not want to kill King Jin. After all, King Jin is his own son, and by keeping him, he can also check and balance Chu Xuanchen. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen shrewdly, and then said: "The emperor, if the evidence is insufficient, you cannot cure the crime of King Jin. You can''t just say that he is guilty if his subordinates commit a crime. Just imagine, if you commit a crime because of his subordinates. To be implicated, dont everyone endanger themselves? If the veteran arrested Li Ao and said that he was guilty of treason, and then he was to be punished by King Li, Im afraid King Li would not be able to defend himself? So the crime of Li Ao alone cannot be determined. King Jin is guilty, unless King Li has evidence of King Jins rebellion, if not, then King Jin is innocent." Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, "The crime of stealing the defense map can be investigated again, but the crime of King Jin falsely accusing this king should always be punished?" "Yes, the emperor, the king of Li has worked hard to catch this spy. There is no credit and hard work. How can you allow King Jin to slander? The emperor, in the opinion of his ministers, should punish King Jin with false accusations, so that he will not be cold. The heart of the loyal minister." Zhang Fuyin said quickly. Seeing this Zhang Fuyin always speak for Chu Xuanchen, Emperor Hongyuan, King Jin, and Su Ming stared at him coldly. Emperor Hongyuan had suspected him a long time ago, and he glanced at Zhang Fuyin sinisterly. It seems that this person has turned to Chu Xuanchen, and he must find a way to get rid of it. "All the Aiqings are justified. Because of insufficient evidence for King Jin instructing Li Ao to steal the defense plan, I will not pursue him for the time being, but he falsely accused King Li and should be punished. Come, drag King Jin down and beat him to thirty. Big board, to show punishment!" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "The emperor Shengming." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands coldly. "Father, why are you hitting me again? Father is forgiving, the son was really framed by Chu Xuanchen..." Before King Jin finished speaking, he was dragged down by the imperial guard. At this time, Zhang Fuyin handed his hands and said, "The emperor, what should Li Ao do?" "Li Ao, who instructed you to secretly deploy the defense plan and didn''t actually recruit it?" Emperor Hongyuan glared at Li Ao coldly. There were all witnesses and evidence. He didn''t believe that Li Ao was innocent. Indeed, as Chu Xuanchen said, no one used a knife to force him to sneak into the barracks. It seems that he must have been bought by the enemy forces. "The emperor calms down his anger. The little one was wronged. The little one didnt steal the defense plan at all. The little one just went to investigate evidence of Chu Xuanchens collusion with the enemy country, but was accidentally caught by them. The emperor, you must Believe that it is small." Li Ao quickly cried out for himself. What he said was true, but no one at the scene believed him. "The emperor, he is still instigating the relationship between you and the minister until now. You must never engage in the treacherous tricks of the enemy country. The minister can''t guess who instigated him for the time being, but the emperor is asked to hand him over to the minister for trial. I believe there will be a result of the trial." Chu Xuanchen said. "No, I will send Master Geng for the trial. King Li is busy with military affairs, so it''s better not to intervene in this matter." Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand. Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. Chapter 1068： Right to cancel and leave Let the emperor go to trial, he believes he can''t judge anything. "The emperor, this time King Li worked hard to catch the spies, but he was framed. The minister felt that he should be rewarded. Only then can more courtiers learn from him and be loyal to Chu and the emperor." Zhang Fuyin bowed his hand. road. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face turned into an eggplant color. His son was overthrown by Chu Xuanchen, he was already depressed enough, he didn''t expect to reward Chu Xuanchen. He glanced at the silent ministers, and had to say: "Zhang Fu Yin is right. King Li caught the spy in time this time. Fortunately, the marching pattern did not fall into the hands of the enemy. It should be rewarded. King Li, yourself. Say, what reward do you want?" Emperor Hongyuan kicked the ball to Chu Xuanchen, he wanted to see how ambitious he was and what reward he wanted. Chu Xuanchen knew that Emperor Hongyuan was testing him. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue and smiled lightly: "The emperor, it is natural for the minister to be loyal to the emperor. The minister dare not ask for a reward, but the minister has a small request. I hope the emperor can agree. ." "Oh? What request?" Hongyuan Emperor said. He didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen''s request would be small, and he would definitely speak loudly. It was really unpopular. "The emperor, the minister remembers that Princess Li is at your place, and she still has the right to leave. Now she is pregnant with the minister''s child, and she has a deep affection and love with the minister. For the sake of the peace of the minister''s house, the minister hopes that the emperor can cancel it. The right to reconcile this time." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Yun Ruoyue stunned, she glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, just about to speak, he had already raised an eyebrow at her and winked. Xiaoyue''er, do you want to quarrel with this king in front of the emperor? In this way, the emperor still believes that you haven''t ran away from home? After he raised his eyebrows, he took Yun Ruoyue to his side and said gently: "Yue''er, since we are so loving now, don''t talk about peace and separation anymore. We should love each other, work together, and work together. Help the emperor protect the country and serve the emperor together, don''t you think?" Yun Ruoyue had beaten him a hundred or eighty times in her heart, and on the surface she couldn''t give him a gentle smile. She gave him a shy look and nodded cutely, "Okay, Yue''er listens to everything. For the husband, its good for the husband to be the master." "Yue''er really knows the general situation." Chu Xuanchen nodded appreciatively. "..." The emperor Hongyuan was really uncomfortable seeing the two people who looked like glue and paint. This Yun Ruoyue was a chess piece he placed beside Chu Xuanchen. Seeing this, she was instigated by him? No, he must find an opportunity to ask this woman. He looked at her and said, "Princess Li, do you also agree to cancel your right to peace?" Yun Ruoyue smiled helplessly, "Concubine agrees." What can she do if she disagrees? If she didn''t agree, it meant that she and Chu Xuanchen were not affectionate, and wanted to get together. Then she denied that it was false to run away from home. So she had to agree, and agreed happily, so that the emperor could not tell that she had quarreled with Chu Xuanchen and ran away from home. Otherwise, Chu Xuanchen''s investigation of the enemy''s spy is false, and she will be punished for lying to him. This Chu Xuanchen was really black, he dug a hole at the very beginning and led her to jump on her own. Now she had to agree to the opportunity to cancel and leave, and his purpose succeeded. "You can figure it out clearly, do you really agree?" Emperor Hongyuan asked again displeased. Chapter 1069： The prince has a black belly "The concubine body has thought about it clearly. The concubine body and the prince have even children. Naturally, they don''t think about those who don''t have them anymore. I just want to live with him and serve the emperor together." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly replied. "Well, since you also agree, then I have no objection. You will have trouble with him again in the future, and come to me again to make peace, but there is no chance." Hongyuan said coldly. "Thank you, the emperor, the minister believes that the princess will not play tricks and disturb the emperor again." What Chu Xuanchen said was that Yun Ruoyue was trying to make peace with him before. He was just playing a petty temper. It was just an adjustment between husband and wife, and he didn''t really want to leave him. Yun Ruoyue glared at him again with anger, but seeing so many people present, she had to show a smile that was uglier than crying, and looked at Chu Xuanchen affectionately. - After leaving the imperial study room, Yun Ruoyue looked around and found no one was following. Then she stepped forward, pinched Chu Xuanchen''s arm, and squeezed the flesh on his arm fiercely, "Chu Xuanchen , Why are you so insidious? You dug a hole to make me jump, you lost the opportunity for me and li. If I knew I would not lie to you, I just said that you were looking for me, not a spy at all, let The emperor punishes you for one crime." "Are you willing? If the emperor cures the king''s sin, it will also affect you and the child. You can bear to see that the child will have no father when he is born?" Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a bright and clean smile, which looked pure and pure. , But with a thick belly. Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt like he couldn''t help it. "You, you are too much, in short, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Yun Ruoyue turned angrily and stomped her feet sadly. That was the chance that she finally exchanged for peace, and it was ruined by him in this way. Chu Xuanchen petted her head and couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, don''t be angry, the emperor grandmother is still waiting for us, you forgot, the emperor grandmother said last time that we have a baby, She gave fifty thousand taels. Although you haven''t given birth yet, there are rewards for just being pregnant with her." "Really? There are rewards just for being pregnant?" Yun Ruoyue looked up when she lifted up, her dark eyes were already shining with sparkling gold. "Of course, does this king lie to you? Hurry up, maybe I will reward Princess Zhao and the others if you are late." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head gently and looked at her. "Okay, then let''s hurry up." Yun Ruoyue said, the person has already ran to Shoukang Palace. Seeing her lovely back, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but smile. This girl was so coaxing. If she changed the subject casually, she would forget what she was getting angry at. It seems that being rich can not only make the ghost grind, but also calm his little princess. - Shoukang Palace. When Yun Ruoyue walked in, she found that Princess Zhao and the others were not there, only Mother Xue was there. She suddenly knew that she had been fooled by Chu Xuanchen again. At this moment, when Mother Xue saw them coming, she suddenly smiled and said: "The prince, the princess, are you here? The queen mother heard that you will enter the palace today, and she has been waiting a long time ago." "Is the royal grandmother okay with her old man?" Chu Xuanchen asked quickly. "Okay, very good. Thanks to Princess Li''s medicine, the old slave now gives the queen mother the medicine on time every day. The queen mother''s condition has long been stable. I am afraid that in a few months, she won''t need to take the medicine." Mother Xue was pleased. The eyes are red. "Are Xiao Xuanzi and Xiao Yue''er here?" At this moment, the queen mother''s anxious voice came from the sleeping hall. Urgently, she had walked out, looking at the two with a loving face. Chapter 1070： Queen Mother wants a reward "Hi, grandma." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took Yun Ruoyue and stepped forward to greet the Queen Mother. "The Ai family heard that Yue''er ran away from home, and you sent a lot of soldiers to look for her in storms throughout the city. Is there such a thing?" The queen mother looked at Chu Xuanchen worriedly. "Grandma, don''t believe these rumors, these are false. Grandson and Yue''er have such a good relationship, how could she run away from home? It was King Jin and the others who were jealous of me that made up such rumors to slander me. Actually, I''m not looking for her, but searching for the enemy agents. The emperor already knows the truth. I have already handed over the agents I caught to the emperor. Don''t worry about the emperor''s grandmother." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him seriously, calmly and calmly. This guy has a top-notch ability to lie. "Is that so? That''s good. As long as your relationship is good, the Aijia will be happy." The queen mother said, pulling Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s hands into her hands, folding their hands together, and said, "It''s just that you have been married for a year and a half, why has Yue''er''s stomach kept quiet? You are not too young anymore, and there is not a male and a half female. The Lai family is really worried." Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other and saw Yun Ruoyue''s blushes. He smiled and said, "Grandma, we have good news to tell you when we come to the palace this time. Yue''er is already pregnant. And after being pregnant for three months, we didnt pay attention to it before. We didnt expect that when we found out, it was already three months." "Really? That''s great, Yue''er is actually pregnant! Xiaoxuanzi, you husband, you don''t even know that your wife is pregnant, you are really confused! Yue''er, what do you want to eat, give Laijia quickly Said, Ai Jia asked Mother Xue to do it for you." The Queen Mother shook Chu Xuanchen''s hand in disgust, squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and looked at her lovingly. Her face was extremely joyful, and her eyes were filled with excitement. With a great-grandson, who cares about Xiaoxuanzi? "Thank you for your concern. I can eat anything. I''m not picky." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Seeing the empress dowager so loving, her nose sore, and her heart was very moved. Since crossing over, she has lost contact with her family. In fact, she missed her family every day, but she didn''t show it. She really missed her grandparents, grandparents, and moms and dads. From the queen mother, she saw the shadow of her grandma, and her eyes were red with emotion. "Mother Xue, don''t hurry up and take out the hidden treasures of the Ai''s family, and the Ai''s family will reward Yue''er." The queen mother was pleased and told Mother Xue. "Yes, Queen Mother." Mother Xue smiled and agreed, and hurriedly went into the hall to get the baby. After a while, Mother Xue brought out a red brocade box, with a golden ribbon tied on the outside of the brocade box. The brocade box alone looked very noble. As soon as she walked to the back, she put down the brocade box, untied the ribbon, and opened the brocade box. Suddenly, a large beam of golden light came out from the brocade box. Yun Ruoyue looked at it and saw a whole box of gold melon seeds in the brocade box. With so many golden melon seeds piled together, they looked shining, radiant and golden, making her saliva flow down. "Yue''er, this is the golden melon seeds that your emperor''s grandfather bestowed on the Ai''s family. The Ai''s family saved them for a lifetime, and only then saved such a box. Now the Ai''s family gave them all to you. I hope you can give birth to Xuanchen smoothly." The queen mother held Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said sincerely. Chapter 1071： Queen See You Yun Ruoyue looked at the full box of golden melon seeds, and wondered what it was. Mother Xue said hurriedly: "Wang Hao, you are really blessed. This golden melon seed is a royal tribute and can only be enjoyed by the royal family. Any reward for a golden melon seed symbolizes the emperors gift. This is only the emperors gift. The special objects that are only available are only rewarded to meritorious officials or the concubine of the palace. When the queen mother was a queen, the emperor''s special favored queen mother, every time she visits the queen mother, she will reward her with a few golden seeds. This box of gold The queen mother of melon seeds has saved all her life, but she is the only one who can save so much. Other concubines can only have a few golden seeds in their lifetime, which shows how valuable this thing is. Dont look at this as a little golden seeds, but It was bestowed by the emperor and a symbol of status. One grain is enough to show off for a lifetime. Only those who are particularly lucky can get this kind of reward. Now the queen mother gives you all the gold seeds she has saved for a lifetime, that''s right. You have high hopes and hope that you can give birth to King Li. It is also an expression of the empress dowagers love for you." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this little golden melon seed had such a deep meaning behind it. She couldn''t help but gratefully looked at the queen mother, "Grandma, this is a reward from the Emperor, and it is of great significance. It contains the affection of the Emperor for you. How can the grandson-in-law ask for it? This gift is too expensive, and the grandson-in-law can''t ask for it." The Queen Mother patted her hand and shook her head lovingly, "The Ai''s family is old, and the Supreme Emperor has already gone. What is the Ai''s family still keeping these for. Money is something outside of the body, and the Ai''s family knows that the Ai''s family has the Ai''s in his heart. This gold is fine. The melon seeds are given to the baby in your belly by the Ai family to play with. You can accept it for your child. The Ai family will also see that you gave birth to Xuan Chens white and fat little son, or the little princess. For the Ai family , This great-grandson is more than anything else, just accept it as soon as possible." "Yes, Yue''er, this is the heart of the emperor''s grandmother, just accept it." Chu Xuanchen also smiled. "All right, grand-daughter-in-law thanked the Queen Mother Longen." Yun Ruoyue knelt to the ground and solemnly slammed her head towards the Queen Mother. This golden melon seed is not ordinary money, it is of great significance, and she feels extremely honored that the queen mother is willing to reward her. It contained the deep affection of the late Emperor Dowager for the Queen Mother, and the true concern of the Queen Mother. She was both moved and satisfied. - "Queen dowager, the queen mother took Su Yuyao to beg to see you outside." At this moment, the palace maid Xi''er walked in and said. "What is she doing here?" The queen mother narrowed her eyes coldly and said in a deep voice, "If you have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Palace, the Ai family will see what she wants to do, and ask them to come in." Soon, the queen walked in with Su Yuyao''s support. She wore a red palace dress with a hairpin on her head, looking at her magnificent, dignified and noble air, and she looked like a queen. Su Yuyao wore a plain white dress. Her hair was casually tied with a hairpin. There was only a simple hosta on her hair. There was not much jewelry. She looked like "the water comes out of hibiscus, its natural. The sense of elegance and beauty of "carving". As soon as she walked in, she first glanced at Chu Xuanchen shyly, then lowered her head shyly, and quietly followed behind the empress, looking decent and generous, quite different from the innocent and arrogant image Yun Ruoyue first saw. Unexpectedly, this woman would be quite disguised. When they first saw her, she was clearly an arrogant image of Im the best in the world, and its best not to get close to any strangers. When they arrived in front of the Queen Mother and Queen, she instantly turned into a fragile image. The little white rabbit shows that this method is also good. Chapter 1072： Give him a concubine At this moment, Su Yuyao raised her head and showed a friendly smile towards Yun Ruoyue, making Yun Ruoyue vigilant. Why is this woman smiling at her? She obviously hates her. Only Su Yuyao knew why she became like this. Yesterday Su Chang smiled back to Su Mansion, found her, and told her that the Roubian concubine of Prince Li Mansion had fallen out of favor and was thrown into the solitary garden, while Yun Ruoyue was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child. Chu Xuanchen spoiled Yun Ruoyue very much now, and the two were very affectionate. Su Changxiao couldn''t stand it, and was jealous, so he thought of a new trick to deal with their husband and wife. Su Changxiao''s purpose was to use her to separate Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s feelings and to instigate the separation of the couple. That''s why she let go of her noble attitude and instead ran to show her favor to Yun Ruoyue. "The concubine please greet the Queen Mother." The Queen stepped forward respectfully. "The courtier Su Yuyao sees the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother is blessed." Su Yuyao stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the Queen Mother. "Be flat. The queen usually doesn''t like to come to the Shoukang Palace of Ai''s home the most. What kind of wind is blowing you here today?" The Queen Mother said lightly. The implication was that the queen, who was a daughter-in-law, never visited her for nothing, did not perform her duties as a daughter-in-law, and was not filial. There was a sudden embarrassment on the face of the queen, and she hurriedly said: "Please forgive the queen mother. The concubines always wanted to visit the queen dowager before, but the queen mother said that she needs to rest and dont come to disturb her. The concubines rarely visit Shoukang Palace, and The concubines have to be in charge of the sixth house. They are busy with their affairs, so they have no time to accompany the Queen Mother. But please rest assured that in the future, as long as the Queen Mother is willing, the concubines will come to accompany the Queen Mother." Between the lines, the queen kicked the responsibility to the queen mother. What she meant was that it was not that she did not come to see the Queen Mother, but that the Queen Mother herself refused to let her fulfill her filial piety. No wonder she. "The queen is okay. I won''t come to see this old bone of Ai''s family. If you are here today, just tell me." The queen mother didn''t want to go around with the queen, while drinking tea. The queen glanced at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, then looked at Su Yuyao, and finally smiled: "I heard that Princess Li has been pregnant for three months. Congratulations, but you are pregnant and you are too heavy to serve King Li. As the head of the sixth house, King Lis aunt should take care of him. This palace thinks, since Princess Li is pregnant and cant serve King Li, then King Li always needs a caring person to serve him. Listen. It is said that King Lis concubine made a mistake and has been abandoned. The Li Palace only has Princess Li as the mistress. This person is too thin. My palace wants to give King Li, the second daughter of the Su family, Su Yuyao as his concubine. I wonder what Li Wang and Concubine Li have in mind?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, he knew that the emperor had come to be unkind. She was only pregnant, so she hit Chu Xuanchen''s idea and wanted to cram someone around him. "The queen doesn''t understand the logic of the queen. Why does the queen need someone around her when she is pregnant? Does this king know how to dress, eat, or sleep? He needs someone to serve?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. The queen chuckled, "Where is King Li''s words, this palace is also for your own sake. How can you men not have a caring woman to serve you? Princess Li is pregnant and can''t serve you, so how do you get through this? A long October? Yuyao grew up in the palace. She is smart and sensible, beautiful and generous. She was wronged by being your concubine, so why should you refuse?" Chapter 1073： I dont want to "Before the king became married, he had been alone for more than twenty years, and he could live without a woman by his side. At that time, the king only had national affairs, family and country feelings, and no children''s personal affections. Now there are more kings. The wife needs love. The queen also said that the queen''s concubine wronged Miss Su, and the king didn''t want to wrong her, so please forgive this king for not agreeing to the queen''s request." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He deliberately referred to the queen''s request as a request, in order to belittle the queen, who told her to be unhealthy and want to destroy their husband and wife relationship. After speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, his eyes full of love, and the queen looked dark, Su Yuyao also lowered her head in embarrassment, biting her lip uncomfortably. She originally thought that she was somewhat similar to Su Changxiao, and she was beautiful like a flower. King Li would not refuse her. Unexpectedly, he refused mercilessly, and she was really hit. "King Li, you are not willing to marry Yuyao as your side concubine. Isn''t it the same as the legend, because Princess Li is jealous and stingy, so she can''t tolerate Yuyao?" The queen saw that Chu Xuanchen didn''t give her face. , Then said coldly. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips and smiled, "The queen joked. It''s not that the princess is jealous. It''s just that this king is very affectionate. She is the only one in her heart and can''t pretend to be other people. Besides, the Li Palace is small, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate other people." The queen was taken aback. Can Chu Xuanchen really dare to say that Prince Li''s place is small? The Li Palace is the largest and most luxurious of all the princes'' mansions, and it occupies the widest area. He was so embarrassed to say that it is small, which is obviously rejecting her in disguise. "King Li, don''t make excuses for yourself. My palace is dedicated to you, but you ruthlessly refused. Did you put my aunt in my eyes?" Seeing that the forced marriage failed, the queen gave Chu Xuanchen a button. A big hat that doesn''t respect my aunt. "Enough, Queen!" The Queen Mother finally couldn''t help but said angrily, "Queen, now Yue''er is pregnant, she is not unable to give birth, she has the ability to open branches and leaves for Xuanchen, give birth to sons, they The two couples are in love, and the child is about to be born. They have not yet reached the point where they need to take a concubine! Dont always stare at them, you are so free, it is better to help the King Jin to have a concubine, anyway, the King Jin married the two Kings For more than a few years, Prince Jins Mansion needs a woman! You can give Prince Jin the second lady of the Su family, and the two sisters serve the same husband. Wouldnt it be better to help each other and be humble?" "Queen dowager, this..." The queen''s face turned pale. Her goal is to place a chess piece next to Chu Xuanchen, so as to monitor Chu Xuanchen, destroy their husband and wife relationship by the way, and even make Yun Ruoyue miscarry, so that Chu Xuanchen has no future, how can Su Yuyao marry King Jin? "Yes, queen, this king sleeps with the princess every day. There is already a princess in the royal room. There is no need to add another outsider. Could you please find another marriage for Miss Su Er." Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly. . "Lord, Sister Princess, is it because Yuyao collided with you in Prince Xian''s mansion last time, so you have a prejudice against Yuyao. Sorry, last time it was also Yuyao who was eager to protect Master, so he said nothing and said a lot of harm Sister Wang Concubine''s words. Yuyao has already known her mistake and admired her medical skills very much, and asked her forgiveness." At this time, Su Yuyao stood up and said respectfully to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her lightly. Su Yuyao can pretend, so can she. Chapter 1074： Hiroki Uemoto She smiled lightly and said: "My concubine has never taken that matter to heart. I am not a stingy person. I have also persuaded the prince to give him some concubines, but he doesn''t like it, and I can''t help it, so I can only say sorry to Miss Su." This statement is peaceful and reasonable. Not only showed her generosity and showed that she was not a jealous person, but also kicked the ball on Chu Xuanchen. It was Chu Xuanchen who didn''t agree with it. If Su Yuyao posted it again, her cheek would be too thick. "Because of the princess''s generosity, this king must be more considerate of her, and for her sake. The princess is pregnant and cannot be angry. In order to keep her safe, this king will never accept a concubine. The princess is considerate to this king, this Of course, the king who is a husband must love her more and be more dedicated to her to be worthy of her." Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s little hand and said. "Wang Li is too worried, who says that if you take a concubine, you will be angry with Princess Li? This palace gives you a concubine in order to help Princess Li manage the family business, help Princess Li take care of you, and share her worries. Yuyao has a blue heart and a virtuous and virtuous heart. She will never bully Princess Li. This is only good for Princess Li, there is no harm, how can she feel angry?" The queen raised her eyes. "But the palace has a housekeeper to help manage the family business, and some servants to help take care of the prince, and the concubines have no worries and do not need Miss Su to help. Moreover, in the posture of Miss Su, you can only be the concubine of other people and the side. The concubine is so wronged to her, Prince Li dare not wronged her." Yun Ruoyue said. In the words of self-effacement, the Liwangfu Temple is small, so how can it accommodate the great Buddha of Su Yuyao. "It''s okay, the princess sister, Yuyao is just a middle-aged person, she will not be wronged as a side concubine. As long as she can be by the side of the prince, Yuyao is already satisfied and will never dislike it." Su Yuyao hurriedly shook her head. She had a crush on Chu Xuanchen since she was a child. Now that she has a chance to marry him, of course she has to strive for it. It was just that when she thought that Yun Ruoyue was above her, she was going to bow her head to her, and she felt very upset in her heart. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this Su Yuyao would really climb up the pole, she gave her a bit of face, lifted her up, she really thought of herself. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "If you want to be the king''s side concubine, you have to look good in order to be strong and good in character. Since the second lady claims to be middle As a human figure, it is indeed not worthy of this king, so there is no need to discuss the matter of accepting a concubine. This king will not marry a woman with a neutral figure as a concubine." Yue''er was just a few words of self-effacement, Su Yuyao really thought she was worthy of the Li Palace. She is not worthy of Li Palace at all, and Li Palace does not even look down on her. Su Yuyao suddenly regretted it. What was she doing when she said that, she was really digging a hole to bury herself. "King Li, Yuyao is just self-effacing, if she is a middle-aged person, there will be no beautiful women that day." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen couldn''t look down on Su Yuyao, the queen couldn''t help but said. Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Yuyao up and down, and said in confusion: "Men and women have different eyes and different aesthetics. The queen thinks she is beautiful, but this king does think she is a middle-aged person, nothing special, this king I really don''t like it." "King Li, you..." "Okay, Queen, didn''t you see that people don''t want to take a concubine at all? What do you want to force?" The Queen still wants to speak, and has been coldly interrupted by the Queen Mother, "Well, the Aijia wants to meet Xuanchen and Yue''er. It''s dinner, Queen, if you are all right, step back first." Chapter 1075： Still dont forgive The queen mother looked at the queen with majesty, the queen had to hold back her words. She bowed to the queen mother and said unwillingly, "Yes, the queen mother." After speaking, she took Su Yuyao and walked out in a desperate manner. Before leaving, Su Yuyao gave Chu Xuanchen a heartbroken look. There were tears in her eyes and her face was ashamed and angry. Chu Xuanchen actually refused to be so direct, and it was too shameful for her. But she didn''t have an attack, she was still gentle and virtuous. Things haven''t succeeded yet, she has to endure and continue to look for opportunities. - After having dinner with the Queen Mother in Shoukang Palace, Yun Ruoyue returned home with Chu Xuanchen with a box full of gold seeds. After leaving the palace, the two got into the carriage. The carriage is still the one that Chu Xuanchen prepared for Yun Ruoyue last time. It was covered with soft cushions and filled with many melon and fruit snacks, which looked like a small family. As soon as he got on the carriage, Chu Xuanchen''s big hands came around, hugged Yun Ruoyue''s slender waist, and hugged her tightly in his arms, with a look of domineering and arrogant: "How about it? Lie to you? The king said that if there is a gift, there will be a gift. Are you satisfied with this gift?" "Satisfied, but this gift was given to me by the Queen Mother, what is it to you? Don''t think you changed the subject, and I won''t blame you for ruining my chance to be with you." Yun Ruoyue gritted his teeth and stared at Chu. Xuan Chen. It was this black-bellied and cunning man who caused her to lose her freedom, and she could only be trapped in the Li Palace for the rest of her life. Fortunately, he has already given up Nangong Rou, and she also knows that he has never touched Nangong Rou, so she has less grievances in her heart and is willing to stay in the palace. "Yue''er, this king has been honest with you, do you still want to leave this king?" Chu Xuanchen asked Yun Ruoyue sadly, holding onto Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "Chu Xuanchen, what''s the use of your honesty with me? Don''t forget that you want to feed me saffron. I always remember this." Yun Ruoyue put her hands in her waist and turned her head angrily. "What is your name? You are not allowed to call this king directly in the future. You should be called your husband or Chen." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he moved towards Yun Ruoyue, very close to her. Seeing his handsome face approaching, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly jumped, he actually called her "husband", or "chen", this is too numb, she really can''t call it Export. "Chu Xuanchen, don''t change the subject, we are talking about you feeding me saffron." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "That thing was wrong with me. At first I thought I was betrayed by you, and I was very sad. I lost my mind so that I would treat you like that. I have always blamed myself, I''m sorry, I will believe you in the future, never Doubt you again." Chu Xuanchen said, hugging Yun Ruoyue tightly. "Who knows." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. But a touch of anxiety flashed in my heart. Her father has always been Chu Xuanchen''s enemy. Chu Xuanchen has never mentioned this to her recently, as if trying to avoid it, she was rather disturbed. She was really afraid that this time bomb would explode at any time. What if he remembered Yun Qing killing his mother again and hated her again? After all, this is a family feud, not an ordinary contradiction, it is irreconcilable and will always exist. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue did not trust herself, Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Yue''er, I treat you sincerely, and my faults do exist. I will not escape, I will only compensate you twice to make up for mine. Fault. Thinking of that incident, I was also afraid for a while. If you didn''t run away at that time, I''m afraid I would have done something regretful. Fortunately, I figured it out later and didn''t cause a catastrophe." Chapter 1076： Black-bellied Lord Having said this, he swears: "Don''t worry, you will be the only woman next to this king. For you, this king quits Nangong Rou, and also rejected Su Yuyao. From now on, this king will only be around you and nothing else. Woman, so you have to take care of this king." "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t serve you." Yun Ruoyue glared at him and pushed him away. She is not so easy to coax a woman, he bullied her at the beginning, how can he coax it in a few words? Even if it didn''t happen, she wouldn''t serve him. "Yue''er, your nails are too long, do you want this king to cut it for you." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly picked up Yun Ruoyue''s hand and stared at her slender nails with concern. "No need, just cut your nails, I will do it myself, don''t bother you." Yun Ruoyue quickly withdrew her hand. She is not a baby, and she doesn''t need him to cut her nails. Unexpectedly, he grasped her hand again and said domineeringly, "No, you are pregnant and should not be labored. This king must take good care of you. This king has scissors here, and this king will cut it for you." After speaking, he took out a pair of delicate scissors and helped Yun Ruoyue cut it. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, did this guy really treat her as a child? It''s nothing more than walking and holding on, but she actually helped her cut her nails. He lowered his head and cut her nails earnestly. He acted carefully and his eyes were gentle. His hands were warm, and her face was flushed with electric currents when he touched her. After finishing the cut, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stretched out his hand and said coquettishly: "This king helped you cut it. You can help this king instead." Yun Ruoyue glared at him immediately, "Didn''t you say that I am pregnant and shouldn''t work hard? Are you still letting me cut it for you?" "This king suddenly felt that it would not be a problem to cut your nails. This king is your husband. We can cut each other''s nails to cultivate the relationship between husband and wife and increase the interest of life. Why not do it?" Chu Xuanchen said, already The little scissors slid into Yun Ruoyue''s arms, and put her big hand into her little hand domineeringly. There is really no way to take him, he is justified in everything. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, still put his hand on her knees, and cut her fate. His hands are well-knotted, slender and powerful, and his palms have made a lot of cocoons because of sword practice all the time, but they look very **** and masculine, and her heart throbs again. Touching his hand, her heart is trembling. This is the hand of the first beautiful man and the peerless king. This hand is very beautiful, smooth to the touch, clean like a bamboo joint, and feels like an electric shock. Chu Xuanchen was touched by Yun Ruoyue''s soft little hand, so why not be moved. His heart was melted by her a long time ago, and waves of electricity flowed through his body, and he could only touch her little hand with such an excuse. Her hands are white and slender, her fingertips are like bamboo shoots, her wrists are like white lotus roots, her skin is as white and moist as a baby''s skin, her nails are soft and shiny, she looks gentle and delicate, and she can see his throat move, her whole body is unstoppable bashful. Up. "Yue''er..." Chu Xuanchen''s throat moved, and suddenly he held Yun Ruoyue''s little hand, raised her chin, and kissed her lips, and then slowly moved to her neck. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and his lips were covered unscrupulously. She was suddenly numb and stiff, and her small face was as red as a persimmon. His kissing skills became more and more superb, making her fascinated and almost lost. Zhi, she didn''t resist at all and let him pick it up. Chapter 1077： Too comforting After a while, Yun Ruoyue softened into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, and she realized that she had been bullied by him again. She got up angrily, but at this moment, the scissors in her hand accidentally cut through Chu Xuanchen''s hand. "Hmm..." Chu Xuanchen snorted when he was stabbed with his hand. He looked down and found that his left hand was bleeding, and the back of his hand was also aching, because Yun Ruoyue accidentally struck him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Your hand is bleeding, I will bandage you immediately." Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen''s hand was bleeding, she immediately put down her scissors nervously, and hurried to find a bandage in the medicine box. "It''s okay, it''s okay to be scratched by the princess, it shows that this king is very close to the princess, and it is also an honor for this king." Chu Xuanchen said calmly, this little injury is nothing to him, and he never wrinkled his brows. . Yun Ruoyue felt a touch in her heart. This guy not only speaks local and affectionate words, but also comforts others. Obviously it was a bad thing, but when he said that, it turned into a good thing. Then if someone used a knife to assassinate him, would he say it was his honor to be assassinated? She hurriedly searched for hemostatic medicine and bandages in the medicine box, but after searching for a long time, she did not find the hemostatic medicine. She was suddenly anxious. When she was in a hurry, she accidentally stomped her foot. As a result, she accidentally stepped on Chu Xuanchen''s foot again. . "Sorry, I accidentally stepped on your foot." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes, looking more anxious than before. "It''s okay, has it come to you? Does your foot hurt?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly picked up Yun Ruoyue''s foot and said distressedly. "I''m fine, how could I hurt..." Yun Ruoyue was already crying without tears. This guy is too comforting. Obviously she stepped on him, and he was afraid that he would reach her, she was speechless. Soon, she helped Chu Xuanchen stop the blood without bandaging, because she stopped the bleeding and found out that the opening was only three centimeters long, not big or deep, so there was no need for sutures and bandages. Stop the bleeding and it will be fine. "Fortunately, your wound is not deep. Otherwise, you need to stitch and bandage. Now that the wound is not deep, you will recover after two days. You can also take care of yourself, so I can rest assured." Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen. After staying in the blood, he said with a relieved expression. Seeing her relieved, Chu Xuanchen suddenly regretted. He should have pretended to be a little pitiful just now, so as to win her sympathy and make her care about him. "Hey, I think my feet are a bit sore, and I want to take a break." Yun Ruoyue felt that her feet were a little uncomfortable while the carriage was driving, so she said to Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was immediately nervous, "Where is the soreness, and where is it uncomfortable? Will my feet be swollen?" Before learning that Yun Ruoyue was pregnant, Chu Xuanchen asked Doctor Lin about the precautions during pregnancy. Doctor Lin said that a woman would have swollen feet during pregnancy, so when Yun Ruoyue said this, he became nervous. "It''s not a swollen foot. It usually doesn''t happen until the third trimester. I walked a lot just now and my feet are a little sore." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief, "This king said to hug you, so you have to go by yourself. Now that your feet are sore, the king will help you rub it." "That''s in the palace. How can I always ask you to hug and walk away? Besides, I have feet. I can walk by myself. I am not paralyzed. Also, I take off my shoes and rest for a while. I dont need your help. I rubbed it. And you, a big man, how can you rub my feet? If you let others know, it would be embarrassing." Yun Ruoyue said at the end, her voice was as small as a mosquito. Chapter 1078： This king likes She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen, who was strong and domineering, would rub her feet. It is estimated that no one in the world can think of it. "What''s embarrassing about this? The husband rubs the feet of his wife. It is right and right. Who dares to laugh at this king? Come, this king will help you rub it." Chu Xuanchen said, already domineeringly pulling her feet, She took off her socks and kneaded them lightly on her feet. While rubbing, he said, "Before this king asked Dr. Lin what should I do if my pregnant feet are swollen. He said that you can gently knead your feet to circulate blood and relieve your pain. But don''t worry. This king will be very light, because Dr. Lin said, now you cant rub it randomly, because it will stimulate your acupuncture points and cause uterine contraction, and fear that it will be premature. The king has already asked him where the acupuncture points are. Just avoid the acupuncture points and rub , It''s okay." Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen actually did so much homework, and saw that his big, well-knotted hands were gently rubbing her little feet. His movements were very gentle and his eyes were serious, rubbing her. It was very comfortable, there was no sadness, and the feet gradually became sour. Her heart was moved for a while, and a small face blushed like a sunset in the sky. Chu Xuanchen also deliberately learned massage techniques from Doctor Lin, and he rubbed it very carefully. Yun Ruoyue''s feet are white and small, and his skin is as delicate as jade, smooth and shiny. The ten toes are small and round, like grapes, very cute. Seeing his heartbeat speed up, the palms of his palms suddenly sweat. Rubbing and rubbing, his throat began to dry again, his face turned red, and a pair of eyes looked at Yun Ruoyue with lust. Yun Ruoyue noticed that his expression was strange, and there seemed to be clusters of heat in his eyes, so she quickly turned away from her eyes. He, lest he get wild hair. At the end of the rubbing, Chu Xuanchen found that there was a thick ambiguous factor in the air, and he had already rubbed his mind into confusion, his hands and feet were at a loss, and his mind was chaotic. He quickly retracted his hand, his voice low and sexy, "How about it, are the feet still sore?" "It''s not sour, it''s very comfortable, it''s much better already, thank you." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly retracted her foot and was about to put on her shoes, but was stopped by Chu Xuanchen. "Let this king wear them for you." Chu Xuanchen said, and began to wear socks and shoes for her. "I don''t need this, I can wear it myself." Yun Ruoyue was awkwardly there, her face flushed with tension. "It''s okay, I like it." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t wait to find a hole to go in, did she read it right? The dignified God of War, the overbearing man who rubbed her feet and put on shoes, she couldn''t imagine. Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, Chu Xuanchen took the lead to get out of the carriage, then took Yun Ruoyue out of the carriage, and carried her into Feiyue Pavilion in front of the people. Along the way, many people watched this scene. Yun Ruoyue was so ashamed that she quickly buried her face in his chest. She was very embarrassed, okay? The people looked at this scene enviously, the prince really spoiled his wife, I really didn''t see it before. - After sending Yun Ruoyue back to Feiyue Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen returned to Xingchen Pavilion to process the official documents. Recently, in order to take care of his little princess, he has piled up a lot of documents without processing. Today, he has to work overtime and quickly process the documents. It was finally busy until the evening, and Chu Xuanchen finished processing the official documents. But when he got up, accidentally, the back of his left hand touched the corner of the table, and the wound was suddenly bleeding. He quickly picked up the kerchief next to him and pressed his hand to stop the bleeding. After the bleeding stopped, he walked out of the study and walked towards the sleeping hall. Chapter 1079： The prince pretends to be sick "Come here, bring some cold water to this king, and this king wants to take a shower." Chu Xuanchen walked into the sleeping hall and ordered the servants who were waiting. "Master, you usually bathe in hot water. Why do you use cold water today? It''s still cold before summer, so be careful to freeze your body." Dong Qing, who replaced Chen Feng, said. "Is this king''s body still frozen?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Oh, too, please wait a while, the little one will send someone to fetch water." Dongqing said. He was a little puzzled. The prince usually bathed in hot water. What happened today? Cold water must be used? But he was a servant and didn''t dare to intervene, so he had to obey the king''s orders. - "Niangniang, are you asleep? Mo Li is here. He said that the prince was infected with a cold and he was sick. Would you like to go to the next door?" At night, when Yun Ruoyue was about to go to bed in her clothes, she listened. To Feng''er''s anxious voice. "What are you talking about? Chu Xuanchen contracted the cold?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. He was fine when he sent her back to the mansion at noon. How could he suddenly become ill? "I heard that the prince took a bath with cold water in the afternoon, so he caught the wind and cold. Doctor Lin has already come, but the prince wants to see you, so Mo Li came to me." Feng Er said worriedly. "Okay, go and see with me." Yun Ruoyue said, putting on her outer garment again, and then asked Feng''er to lift the medicine box and walked towards Xingchen Pavilion. In the impression, Chu Xuanchen''s body has always been very good. He has never been infected with wind chill, but he did not expect to be infected this time. Her heart thumped, and she was really worried about him. In the Star Pavilion, there was already a panic at this time. When everyone heard that the prince was sick, they all stood nervously at the entrance of the hall, one by one, anxious. After all, the prince was the backbone of the palace, the generals of the three armies, the **** of war who blessed Chu, and nothing could happen. Chu Xuanchen''s face was pale, lying weakly on the bed, looking forward to the door with a pair of eyes expectantly. His heart was both expectant and anxious, nervous and very exciting. Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills are so high, she shouldn''t be able to wait. See what? "The princess is here." While anxious, Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue had taken Feng''er and walked in with a worried expression. Seeing her walking hurriedly and looking worried, his heart was moved for a while, and he quickly wanted to sit up, "Yue''er, are you here?" "You are all sick, don''t get up, quickly, let me see what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was about to get up, and hurriedly pressed his body onto the bed to lie down. At the same time, she hurriedly observed his eyes, ears, nose, and nose, and found that his complexion was pale, his lips were bloodless, his tears were dull, and his appearance was weak. Seeing Yun Ruoyue observing herself, Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would doubt herself, so he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand and coughed uncomfortably. "You have a cough? Let me take a look at your throat." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly sat upright, opened his mouth obediently, and Ren Yun Ruoyue checked his throat. Anyway, he had deliberately coughed hard for a long time, and his throat had already been coughed red. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen''s throat was a little red, and his expression wilted, Yun Ruoyue said: "If you are like this, you should be really infected with the wind and cold. What kind of cold bath do you take? You think you can be messy if you are healthy. Are you here? If you are in good health, you can''t mess around casually. It''s not summer, and people who are beaten by iron will get sick easily if they catch a cold." Chapter 1080： Take the opportunity to act like a baby "Yes, the prince actually took a bath in cold water, which hurts Yang Qi." Doctor Lin next to him also said anxiously. "Lie down quickly, I''ll dispense some medicine for you, you take some medicine to sleep first, and see if it will get better." Yun Ruoyue said. The ancients had never taken antibiotics, and the effect should be very good. "But this king doesn''t want to sleep, so this king wants you to accompany him. It''s really sick, and I can''t think that this king''s dignified martial arts person will become like this because of this little wind and cold." Chu Xuanchen said. He leaned his head into Yun Ruoyue''s arms, and acted coquettishly at her. He was struggling and wanted to be forgiven by his wife, so he could only use the trick of pretending to be sick. "Ah..." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s movements, Yun Ruoyue looked embarrassed. Is this still the majestic, majestic, cold-faced lord? Doctor Lin saw this scene and hurriedly said: "Master, since the princess has already arrived, she shouldn''t need to go down. If there is something to do in the next house, we will go back and say goodbye." The princess''s medical skills are so brilliant, this little wind chill, of course, is not difficult for her. When Mo Li and Feng''er saw this, they also found excuses to retreat. They were very interesting and didn''t want to disturb the love between the prince and the princess. When everyone retreated, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were the only two left in the hall. Chu Xuanchen even more unscrupulously hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, resting his head in her arms, "Hey, Yue''er, this king feels dizzy and uncomfortable, can you let this king rely on it?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at this guy with some suspicion. This guy was fine at noon. Why did he become so weak after taking a cold shower? Isn''t he pretending to be sick? But he looked pale, his throat was red, and his energy was low. He did look like he was sick. Seeing Yun Ruoyue was observing herself again, Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would see through her pretending to be sick, so she coughed violently, then hugged her tightly, "Yue''er, this king feels so cold, and you are so warm. Quickly let this king hug." After speaking, he hugged Yun Ruoyue, and his whole body trembled unstoppably, as if it were really cold. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, I''ll find medicine for you right away. You will take the medicine first." "No, this king doesn''t want to let go, what if you let this king let go?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him helplessly, hey, the sick person is too big, she let him first. "No, I promise you, I will let you hold it after you finish taking the medicine, okay?" Yun Ruoyue softened her voice, coaxing Chu Xuanchen like a child. "It''s pretty much the same, it''s better for a lady." Chu Xuanchen smiled, and then sat obediently, waiting for her to give him medicine. Seeing his red lips and white teeth, Yun Ruoyue''s heart has been beating. Why is this man so sultry when he is sick? He is so handsome that everyone is indignant, and there is also a weak and beautiful male style of the Wei and Jin dynasties. After she found the medicine, she poured a bowl of warm water, took the medicine out, and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "I have prepared some medicine for you. You can take it with this warm water, and you will get it after you sweat. It''s fine." "Lady, can you feed me?" Chu Xuanchen widened his eyes and looked at Yun Ruoyue innocently, pitifully and pitifully like a small beast. Seeing him so pitiful, Yun Ruoyue''s heart softened, she said distressedly: "Okay, I''ll feed you, come, open your mouth." "Ah." Chu Xuanchen opened his mouth accordingly, held the medicine in the palm of his hand, and put it into his mouth. In fact, he was taking the medicine. He was not sick at all. How could he take the medicine indiscriminately, so he pretended to hold the medicine in his hand and feed it into his mouth. Under the pillow. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had taken the medicine, Yun Ruoyue quickly gave him boiled water and fed him down. Chapter 1081： Hug her to sleep Seeing her anxious and caring look, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was extremely satisfied. His lady was really good, but he was afraid of being seen through by her, so he still pretended to be very weak. "Okay, after taking the medicine, you can sleep under a quilt. With your physical fitness, you will be well after a sleep." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, this bed is too cold, madam, can you accompany you to sleep with your husband? Your body is so warm and comfortable next to you." Chu Xuanchen said, he had put Yun Ruoyue on the bed and lay down with him. Lying in a quilt. "It''s all April, how can it be cold? But people who catch a cold are indeed colder than ordinary people, so I''ll hug you." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, and took the initiative to embrace his waist. Tighten him. At the same time, a lot of worries arose in her heart. She was really afraid that such an indomitable person like him would fall. If he fell, what would the two of them do? At the same time, she felt very sorry for him. "Lady, you are so kind." Chu Xuanchen said, he kissed Yun Ruoyue''s forehead and buried her head in her neck. "I know you sing very well, but you only sing it to Mo Li and Feng''er. They listened, now that I am sick, can you sing a song for me alone?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, and the requirements were so high even if she was ill. But looking at his pitiful appearance, she had no choice but to say: "What do you want to hear?" "As long as you sing it, you can do anything. This king loves to listen." Chu Xuanchen blinked his big handsome eyes. "But I don''t think I sing nicely..." Yun Ruoyue said, her specialty is medicine, and she really doesn''t know how to tune, but she can sing some modern pop songs. "Who said that? I think the lady''s voice is as beautiful as nature, gentle and beautiful, you can sing beautifully." "Okay, then I will sing you "The Myth of Stars and Moons"." Yun Ruoyue said, she began to sing softly, "The most beautiful scene of my life is to meet you, in the vast sea of ??people. Zhong quietly staring at you, strange and familiar..." When Chu Xuanchen listened to this song, he was immediately moved. He had never heard such a song before. It was really novel and touching. Yue''er can always give him a lot of surprises. She has always been mysterious. He wants to walk into her inner world and see what she is thinking all day. After the song was over, Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was still immersed in her rhythm, and said: "The night is already deep, go to bed, wait for you to sleep, maybe it will be fine." She looked at him with a trace of sadness and worry between her brows. Illness is the most terrifying thing in the world, it can make such a strong man weak, it is terrible and uncomfortable. "The song you just sang is very good, but it''s a bit sad. Next time you sing something cheerful to this king." For some reason, Chu Xuanchen felt a little flustered when he heard the lyrics of the song just now. The lyrics contained "Although I breathe the same sky, but I can''t embrace you", and "Where will you be after a thousand years, what scenery will be around you, and if you were brave together, would you end up in a different way." These lyrics are all separated lyrics, he doesn''t like to listen, because he doesn''t want to be separated from Yue''er. "This is just the lyrics, and it''s not true. This song was written by someone. I just sang it according to it. Don''t think too much about it." Seeing Chu Xuanchen worrying about it, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him. Chapter 1082： Was seen through "Yue''er, will you leave this king in the future?" Chu Xuanchen said, already enclosing Yun Ruoyue with her slender arms. "Why do you ask?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in confusion. "You have been unwilling to forgive this king, this king is very worried that you will run away from home again." Chu Xuanchen whispered. Her personality is unfettered, she loves freedom, and her heart is hard to get, which gave him a lot of insecurity. He was really afraid that she would leave at any time, so he asked so. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t bully me, I won''t...Hey, there is something under your pillow, what is this?" Yun Ruoyue reached under the pillow inadvertently and touched a few hard objects. She suddenly took it out curiously. When she took it out, she saw that it was clearly the pill she had prepared for Chu Xuanchen. She looked at Chu Xuanchen again and found that his appearance was normal and his body was still very hot. She immediately glared at him, "I just gave Why is the medicine you took under the pillow? Are you pretending to be sick and lie to me? You haven''t contracted the cold at all, you are lie to me, are you!" "Yue''er, my king..." Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the pill he had put under the pillow was touched by her. "Chu Xuanchen, you hateful bastard, you pretended to be sick and deceived. Do you know how worried I was just now? Do you know how scared I am? Now you sleep alone, and don''t come to me anymore. "Yun Ruoyue thought that she was so scared and worried about him just now. As a result, he turned out to be a fake illness. She was so angry that she threw the pill on his face, and then jumped out of bed angrily. After jumping out of bed, she walked outside angrily. "Yue''er, you heard this king say that this king didn''t mean it, this king just wanted to seek your forgiveness..." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly chased out, but found that Yun Ruoyue had run back to Feiyue Pavilion angrily. He didn''t listen to his explanation at all. "Master, did you pretend to be sick to lie to the princess? What do you think?" Mo Li outside heard the truth and suddenly showed an expression of "Master, you are miserable". "Okay, what are you doing for schadenfreude? I think you have been too idle lately. Have the glazed tiles on the roof changed?" Chu Xuanchen glared at Mo Li angrily. He was actually laughed at by Mo Li. The fact that he pretended to be ill was seen by everyone, now where is his face left. Mo Li was taken aback for a moment, "Master, how am I gloating? But the red glazed tiles have only been moved in, and will be replaced by the craftsmen tomorrow. Master, what do you ask about this?" "Didn''t you change it? That''s right. You will change it tomorrow. This king sees you have nothing to do. Since you are so idle, the work of changing the glazed tiles is left to you!" Chu Xuanchen said, turning around coldly. Back to the sleeping hall. Mo Li was full of tears without tears. The prince pretended to be ill and was seen through by the princess, and lost face in public, and actually took him out of anger. He was too sad! However, the prince is really naive. In order to obtain the princesss forgiveness, he actually pretended to be sick and deceived her to win sympathy. Unfortunately, the method was not clever and was seen through by the princess. Do men make such low-level mistakes in love? In short, the prince offended the princess, this is miserable. "Feng''er, do you say that your women are all so smart? I think the prince pretended to be quite alike and lied to us. How could the prince see through it?" Mo Li looked at Feng''er next to him curiously and asked . Feng''er glared at him coldly, "Don''t talk to me, I don''t know! Anyway, men don''t have a good thing!" Chapter 1083： Follow up with the king "Feng''er, I remember I didn''t offend you, you saw me recently as if I took gunpowder, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Li asked suspiciously. Feng''er snorted disdainfully, "I don''t like to be with voyeurs, go to your Qiqi, don''t bother me." "Feng''er, are you still angry about that? I swear, I really didn''t peep Qiqi in the shower. It was really a misunderstanding. It was she who asked me to go in and give her clothes, so I went and found him. His pectoral muscles are quite big, like a man..." "Stop! Stop it, the more you talk, the more disgusting, I don''t want to listen." Feng Er quickly covered her ears, just not listening to Mo Li''s explanation. She didn''t believe in Mo Li anyway, she only knew that Mo Li was very confused at that time. Since he likes Qiqi so much, let him like to go, and she will stay away from him. Seeing Feng''er''s distant back, a trace of sadness floated on his head on the street, and there seemed to be a sorrowful sound of erhu in the distance, listening to the music like "Earth Springs Reflecting the Moon". In the wind blowing and falling leaves, two lasagna tears shed on his face. He is really pitiful. He was despised by the prince and Feng''er. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and picked up the medicine box to Prince Xian''s Mansion. Xian Wang''s body has been recuperating for a month, and she went to help him review it this time. If everything is normal after review, then he is really fine. Before leaving the house, she deliberately looked at Xingchen Pavilion, but she didn''t see Chu Xuanchen and the others coming out. Usually he had to go to the court or the barracks early in the morning. Why didn''t she see him this morning? But today is obviously not Mu Xiu''s day, which is really strange, doesn''t he need to go to court today? Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er arrived at the gate of the Xian Wangs Mansion in a carriage, and Mo Yu led the people to greet them early. Princess Li was their savior, and they knew that she was going to review the prince today, of course not. Dare to neglect her. "Wang Concubine, please inside, the prince and concubine Jing are already waiting in the flower hall, just waiting for the concubine to come by." Mo Yu stepped forward and quickly helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the carriage. "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she took Feng''er and Mo Yu into Prince Xian''s Mansion. - They just walked into the yard and saw a graceful king dressed in white, walking up with Concubine Jing. As soon as Concubine Jing saw Yun Ruoyue, she hurriedly waved to her, "Ruoyue, you have finally come. You don''t know how much I miss you if I haven''t seen you recently." After speaking, she enthusiastically stepped forward and held Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Only Yun Ruoyue would make their mother and son look forward to it, and wish they could go out to meet her in person. So when they knew she was coming, they couldn''t sit still, and ran out to meet her. "Queen concubine, virtuous king." Yun Ruoyue said hello to the two with a smile. After that, she looked at King Xian and found that King Xian was standing upright. He wore a white brocade robe embroidered with auspicious clouds and a jade belt around his waist. He stood there with his long eyebrows like willows, his body like a jade tree, and his lips. Tao Petal, facing like the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, like the flower of spring dawn, is already different from the sickly man before. Now he is full of energy and grandeur, as if he is a noble king, and he is no longer as weak and inferior as before. This self-confident appearance of Rong Hua is really attractive. At first glance, he is the most outstanding man here. "Princess Li, I haven''t seen you for many days. You have lost a lot." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue with deep distress in his eyes. Now she is as thin as a leaf, like the wind can blow away. He looked worried. Chapter 1084： See you again Concubine Jing froze when she saw that King Xian cared about Yun Ruoyue so much. She hurriedly said, "The princess is pregnant now. It is normal for a woman to vomit during the early stages of pregnancy, unable to eat, and to be thinner. Only when she has an appetite in the middle stage, she will grow meat. The same is true when the mother and concubine were pregnant with you. I couldnt eat anything for a month, and I vomited every day, which made my mother and concubine lose a full 18 jin in those three months, but when I stopped vomiting later, my appetite increased again and I ate 20 jin in one go. So you dont have to worry about the princess, the emperor." "That''s the case, so this king can rest assured." King Xian said. When he learned that she was pregnant and that his relationship with King Li had grown, his heart was broken. She has saved him three times and is his lifesaver. She always helps him when he is most difficult. He thought she would reconcile with Chu Xuanchen, and he could wait until the day when he pursued her with integrity. As a result, she had fallen in love with Chu Xuanchen and was pregnant with his child. "The prince is in good health these days, but what''s the discomfort?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "No, since taking the medicine left by Princess Li, my health is getting better and better. In the beginning, my prince could only walk in the yard. Later, my prince can walk on the streets. Now, my prince You can already practice exercises. Princess Li, if you hadn''t used the method of surgery to take out the tumor in the king''s belly, I am afraid that the king is no longer in the world, and your life-saving grace is not unforgettable." King Xian looked at Yun Ruo seriously. Yue said. "Yeah, it was you who gave Liuyun a new life and a new life. The emperor will also hold a congratulatory banquet for him at Prince Xian''s Mansion. When the time comes, the palace will invite you and King Li to attend. I wonder if Princess Li will appreciate her face? "Jing Fei said enthusiastically. "Okay, I will come with the prince at that time. King Xian, I will do a review for you first to see if your body has recovered." Yun Ruoyue said. Soon, King Xian lay down on the bed, and Yun Ruoyue took out the stethoscope and other things from the medical system to conduct a review for King Xian. She listened to his heartbeat and performed blood routine tests for him, but because there was no electricity here, it was inconvenient for her to use the instrument to perform CT examinations for him, so she could only rely on the blood routine results and experience to judge. During the inspection, King Xian always looked at Yun Ruoyue very nervously, and saw that she was quick and serious, and he thought she was really beautiful. He didn''t even dare to look her eyes directly, so he had to bury his affection in his heart. After the examination was finally completed, Yun Ruoyue put down all the instruments and took out the blood list that had been tested from the space. After taking a look, she said with a relaxed expression: "Great, Lord, your cancer cells have been completely cleared, and there is no recurrence for the time being. As long as you take care of your care, I will review you regularly. After five years, You will be cured for the rest of your life." Fortunately, Xian Wang suffered from a benign tumor. If it is a malignant tumor, it may grow after removal. "Really? Thank you." Xian Wang was so happy that his eyes were tearful. After so many years of suffering, he can finally be a normal person. He sat up and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, can this king call you Xiaoyue?" "Uh, yes, we are friends, of course." Yun Ruoyue was startled and nodded with a smile. She saw her affection for her in the eyes of the King, so she quickly regarded her as a friend to prevent him from misunderstanding. After all, she is already a married woman and she is pregnant. Chapter 1085： Wise king cares Besides, she has deep-rooted affection for Chu Xuanchen, her heart has been filled with him, and she can no longer fill other people. "Okay, Xiaoyue, last time you didn''t tell this king that you treated this king for a chance to exchange peace with the emperor. You said that you and King Li hated each other and didn''t have feelings. Why did you cancel and leave again? It''s not that you... fell in love with him?" Although he already knew the answer, King Xian was still unwilling to ask. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and said: "I had some misunderstandings with him. I wanted to make peace with him. I didn''t expect that we met an assassin before entering the palace. He was seriously injured to save me. In addition, I misunderstood him before. I saw that he was injured for me, so I decided to give up and leave. Now I am pregnant with his child again, even for the child, it is impossible to be separated from him again." She didn''t want to admit that she had fallen in love with Chu Xuanchen, because Chu Xuanchen had sent someone to beat her with a whip before. The two had such a past, but she fell in love with him, this should be known, how much a face. The wise king was taken aback, so because of Chu Xuanchen''s life-saving grace and this child, she didn''t get along with each other? Doesn''t she love Chu Xuanchen? The discord is only for the sake of the child. "So, Xiaoyue, my king congratulates you. I hope you can give birth to your baby safely. If you have any help in the future, please send someone to tell this king. This king is bound to define it." Xian Wang said sincerely. In my heart, it has been broken into tiny bits and pieces. After reviewing the virtuous king, Yun Ruoyue was about to take Feng''er away, but the virtuous king said: "Princess Li, I owe you a life-saving grace Lets have lunch together. You''d better have dinner before leaving." "Yes, it''s noon now. The princess must have been hungry all morning after running around. It''s better to leave after eating." Jing Fei also said enthusiastically. "No, I can rush back to the palace to eat. Thank you for your kindness and kindness." Yun Ruoyue refused. She was afraid that it would be uncomfortable to eat with King Hyun and Concubine Jing. After all, everyone is not familiar with it. "How can this be done? You came to the Palace of Xian to see a doctor for Liuyun, but we did not invite you to dinner all morning after tossing about it. This is really not good. Meals have been ordered by the house, and you are a pregnant woman now. You shouldnt be hungry. The Kings Mansion is far away from the Mansion of Li. Im afraid youll be hungry and faint when you get home. You should listen to us, you are welcome, stay and eat dinner before leaving, so that we can feel at ease. Jing Fei held it. Yun Ruoyue''s hand, said seriously. "Yes, Princess Li, this king has already asked the chef to prepare your favorite hot pot. Can we eat hot pot today?" King Xian smiled. "Ah? How do you know that I like hot pot the most, who told you?" Yun Ruoyue asked inexplicably. "Niang, it''s Mo Yu who came to ask me about your preferences just now. I told Mo Yu. I didn''t expect the prince to send someone to make a hot pot. The prince is really interested." Feng''er next to him said quickly. I see. That must have been asked by the wise king named Mo Yu. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that King Xian was so caring, so she had to say, "The prince and the concubine Jing are so kind and difficult to contend, so Ruoyue has no choice but to be disrespectful." "Okay, please, the princess." Yun Ruoyue, the dynasty of Xian, made a please gesture. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, and suddenly there was a step in front of her. Because her skirt was too long, she didn''t pay attention. She stepped on the air and fell straight to the ground. Chapter 1086： Rescue in time "Xiaoyue, be careful!" At this critical moment, King Xian rushed up like electricity and held Yun Ruoyue to prevent her from falling to the ground. Everyone was also shocked, and when they stood still, they saw that King Xian was holding Yun Ruoyue half-armed and standing there with her. And Yun Ruoyue''s body was lying halfway on his arm, and Feng''er was shocked to see this scene. "Niang Niang, are you okay?" Feng Er quickly stepped forward and asked. "I''m fine, thank you, Lord, for helping me in time." Yun Ruoyue realized that she and King Xian are very close now, she quickly stood up, stepped away from him, and nodded in gratitude. The wise king was holding it, and Yun Ruoyue had quickly stepped away, leaving only a unique peach blossom fragrance. I guess she had washed her hair with peach blossom juice. "Oh, I almost scared this palace to death. Fortunately, Princess Li is fine. How do you subordinates take care of others, remember to be careful next time." Jing Fei hurriedly scolded her subordinates. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "It''s none of their business, but the skirt I wear is too long. I didn''t see the way." "Then next time you change to a short one, come, this palace will help you to the Flower Hall." Jing Fei walked up and held Yun Ruoyue. At the same time, she glanced at King Xian and sighed in her heart. The movements of King Xian just now and the blurted "Satuki" show that he cares about Princess Li very much. It''s no wonder that recently he always sees him worrying and staring in one direction in a daze. She wants to choose the princess for him and he doesn''t want him. It turns out that he likes the princess Shangli. She had never seen Huang''er like a woman so much, but it was a pity that Princess Li had a family, and it was impossible for them. - When I arrived at the flower hall, the aroma of food came from inside. Yun Ruoyue walked in and saw that besides an exquisite golden and silver hot pot, all kinds of exquisite dishes were placed on the huge dining table. What kind of sweet and sour pork ribs, Kung Pao chicken, fish-flavored pork shreds, Buddha jumped over the wall, etc., these dishes are full of a large table, it is simply too rich. "Princess Li, please take a seat soon." Concubine Jing helped Princess Li to sit on the main seat. "Niangniang is polite, I''ll just sit here." Yun Ruoyue sat in the deputy position. She didn''t want to be the master, so it''s better to let Concubine Jing sit in the master seat. Concubine Jing didn''t refuse, so she took a seat with King Xian. During the meal, Concubine Jing asked Feng''er and Mo Yu to eat, and he personally took care of Yun Ruoyue, and he personally served her dishes. As long as she liked it, he served her to the bowl next to her. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that King Xian, as a king, would actually serve her personally. She was really flattered and had no blessings. She hurriedly said, "Master, thank you for your hard work, thank you, I can pick up the dishes by myself. You don''t need to help me prepare dishes." "Yeah, Liuyun, you should eat your own too quickly, make up for yourself, I will ask a girl to come in and take care of the princess." Jing Fei also said. She looked at her son helplessly. His heart for Yun Ruoyue was already clear. The people in this room had already noticed it, so she spent them out so that they would not see it. "Okay, but I''m not too hungry. Satsuki is my savior, of course I have to take care of her." King Xian said with a blushing face. "Niang, the servant girl came in to add soup." At this moment, a little girl walked in with a pot of hot soup. As soon as she walked in, she walked towards the silver hot pot. She took the hot soup in her hand and was about to pour it into the soup pot. Suddenly, her feet slipped and the pot of hot soup poured straight over Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 1087： Protect her from injury "Satuki!" "Princess Li!" King Xian and Concubine Jing yelled at the same time. At this moment, King Xian violently walked over and pounced on Yun Ruoyue, blocking her with her back, and the pot of hot soup had been steadily poured on his back. . "Yeah..." King Xian yin suddenly uncomfortably. "Emperor!" Jing Fei yelled in fright, and at the same time glared at the little girl angrily, "What do you do?" "Please calm down your anger, the servant girl didn''t mean it, but the floor was a bit oily. The servant girl slipped and fell accidentally just now. I''m sorry." The little girl said, she knelt on the ground with a plop and knocked her head towards Concubine Jing. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Yu and Feng''er, who were eating in the penthouse next door, heard the sound and ran over quickly. As soon as he ran over, he saw his prince blocking Yun Ruoyue, and the prince''s back was completely drenched in hot soup. He was so frightened that he quickly ran to help the prince. "Niangniang, how are you? Did you burn you?" Feng Er ran in and hurried over to look at Yun Ruoyue. "I''m fine, hurry, take off the prince''s clothes and let me see his wounds." Yun Ruoyue came back to her senses and quickly directed Mo Yu and the others calmly. She didn''t expect that when the hot soup was poured over, King Xian would stand in front of her without hesitation. Mo Yu hurriedly helped King Xian to the side and quickly took off his clothes, exposing his back. Yun Ruoyue saw it was dark red, and it looked very scary, but fortunately there was no scalding, because he was blocked by his clothes, and secondly, the soup should not be very hot. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, this soup is not very hot, and it''s lucky that it didn''t break the skin." "Is Liuyun okay? It''s great if it''s okay." Concubine Jing hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue. "It''s okay. According to my experience, his burns are not serious, but the skin is red. I give him a bottle of scald cream and apply it for a few days. Fortunately, the soup is not hot, otherwise the prince will be injured for me. I will be very self-blame." Yun Ruoyue said with lingering fears. Hearing her words, Concubine Jing and King Xian both breathed a sigh of relief. Xian Wang said: "Fortunately, Princess Li has not been burnt. If the princess has an accident in this palace, this king will die forever, and it is difficult to explain to King Li." "It''s all blamed for this girl''s recklessness. Come here, drag this careless girl down and hit the 30th board again, in order to behave like you!" Jing Fei said angrily. "Niangniang spared her life, the slaves and maids really didn''t mean it. Maybe today the slaves and others were running back and forth in the kitchen, and the soles of their feet accidentally brought the oil stains from the kitchen to the flower hall, so the floor was a little oily. Sorry, the slaves and maids must be careful next time. I won''t make this kind of mistake again." The little girl had already knocked blood out of her forehead, and she was shaking with fright, tears streaming out. "No, even if you didn''t mean it, you have committed the crime of negligence. As a handmaid, you don''t do your own duty, don''t think well in advance, and clean the ground. This is your fault. Of course, this palace will punish you! "Jing Concubine said angrily. "Mother concubine, forget it, she is usually cautious and diligent. Today is really too busy, so something went wrong. Since I''m fine, don''t punish her." King Xian stood up with a gentle expression. "Well, you are kind to the emperor. If this is the case, this palace will spare her once." After Jing Fei said, she looked at the little girl and said, "Since there is a prince who speaks for you, this palace will not punish her. You, but everyone is listening, dont think that the princes kindheartedness, you can neglect him. If this happens again in the future, my palace will not be merciless." Chapter 1088： Concubine Jing knows her mind "Yes, Niang Niang, thank you Niang Niang and the prince for your kindness, and the slave and maid must keep it in mind." The little girl kowtows to Concubine Jing with gratitude. "Okay, why don''t you clean up here? Put on the carpet again. If you fall on Princess Li, you are the only ones in this palace to ask." Jing Fei said angrily. "Yes, Niang Niang." The little girl said, and quickly went to clean up. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the wise king, she was worthy of the word wise. If you change to someone else and are splashed with hot water by the maid, you will definitely deal with it. She couldn''t help but glanced at Xian Wang Gao. She hurried over, took out the scald ointment from the medicine box, and handed it to Mo Yu, The princes back is only slightly red and swollen. Its not a big problem. You quickly take him to wash it with cold water. After washing it several times, apply it again. With my scald cream, he will be fine." "Thank you, princess." Mo Yu took the scald ointment and said. "Thank you, Xiaoyue, then you are here to wait for the king, and wait for the king to change his clothes before coming over to dine with you." King Xian said warmly. "No need, my lord, I''m already full, I''m a little sleepy, I want to go back to take a nap, you go to wash it, and I will see you when I review it next time." Yun Ruoyue said with her forehead. "Well, come here, please send the princess out." King Xian had to say so. He wanted to have dinner with her again, chatting and laughing, but he didn''t expect that she would leave. It is rare for him to see her once, although he regrets in his heart, but there is no way, he has to look at her affectionately, never enough. "Since the princess is sleepy, well, my palace will send the princess out. Mo Yu, why don''t you help the princess to wash?" Jingfei said. After speaking, she walked over to Fu Yun Ruoyue, but looked at her son helplessly. - After leaving Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er away, Concubine Jing hurried back to King Xian''s room to see him. At this time, Mo Yu had washed the back of King Xian, applied ointment, and put on a azure brocade robe. "Liu Yun, are you okay, do you still have a pain in your back?" Jing Fei asked eagerly as soon as she walked in. "I''m fine, mother concubine. Fortunately, there is Princess Li''s scald cream. After applying this scald cream, I feel cool on my back, very comfortable, and no pain at all." Wang Xian said. "That''s good, it''s just you to Princess Li, hey..." Concubine Jing sighed heavily, sat on the mahogany chair and poured herself a cup of tea, "I can see that you like Princess Li very much, but She already has a family. No wonder you are always depressed lately and you dont accept the girl I showed you to. It turns out that you have something on your mind. How can you like Princess Li? No one can like her if you like her. , She is a married woman." "Mother concubine, you think too much, it''s just that Princess Li has a life-saving grace for me, so I can treat her better." King Xian said lightly. "Your name is better for her? She almost fell. You saved her the first time. She was almost burned. You don''t hesitate to use your body to protect her. Your kindness to her has surpassed the love of ordinary men and women. I have observed that your eyes are on her from the beginning to the end, don''t you know that you have a deep love for her?" Jing Fei said. "Mother concubine, she is my savior, I should save her, otherwise what will others say about me?" Wang Xian said. "Emperor, don''t lie to your mother and concubine. You are the mother and concubine. Don''t the mother and concubine know you? You have fallen in love with Princess Li. This is impossible. Don''t say she already has. Husbands wife, even your relationship with Chu Xuanchen, you cant think of his wife at all. Fortunately, people still cant see what you are thinking. If Chu Xuanchen knows about it, he will definitely not Let it go." Jing Fei said worriedly. Chapter 1089： Jing Fei advises The corner of King Xian''s mouth was coldly raised, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes, "I can compete with Chu Xuanchen upright. I can see that Xiaoyue still doesn''t like him, just because I am pregnant with his child, Yu was helplessly staying in the Li Palace. In time, as long as I can move her, there may be a chance to be with her." Upon hearing this, Concubine Jing looked at her son in disbelief. She hated iron and steel and said: "Do you know what you are talking about? There are so many women in the world, as long as you are willing, many women are willing. Following you, why do you have to be obsessed with a married woman? Yun Ruoyue is very good and your savior, but she already has a family. The palace has always been intriguing, although the mother and concubine did not teach you to be stupid and kind. , But you cant do this kind of thing that destroys the relationship between husband and wife!" "I''m not ruining their relationship between husband and wife. I know that there is no relationship between them. I heard that Chu Xuanchen hurt Xiaoyue before. Yun Qing is Chu Xuanchen''s mother-killing enemy. He will not let Xiaoyue go. I like Xiaoyue, I just want to save her from the fire and water, I want to give her a good life, I''m just helping her, there is nothing wrong." King Xian said firmly. "How do you know that they have no feelings? They are always husbands and wives. Princess Li is still pregnant with Wang Li''s child. If there is no affection, will she get pregnant? In short, the mother and concubine dont allow you to be confused, and you are not allowed to beat Princess Li. Idea. You have a great future. You cant fall into this kind of personal relationship between your children. Now that King Jin is losing power, your father is ready to help you. Those officials and followers who once belonged to King Jin will all want to come after knowing that you are favored. Take refuge in you. Only if you quickly marry a wife and have children, and have children, can they rest assured with you. The mother and concubine hope that you can become the prince and the heir of the Kingdom of Chu! If you always put your mind on these childrens personal relationships, you will Missed the position of prince." Concubine Jing persuaded with all her heart. The virtuous king smiled faintly, "Please rest assured, these things are your own plan, and your son will never let you down. As for the matter of marrying a wife, your son has only recovered from the first time, and you have to take care of it for a period of time. It is not too early. Marry a wife and ask your mother and concubine to give your children a period of time." "I also really want to give you a period of time. Even if I want to, your father won''t give it. Last time I went back to the palace, your father asked me if you were interested in someone, and he was urging me to marry you for you. I have seen several high-ranking officials daughters. They will all come as soon as your congratulatory banquet arrives. Then take a good look. I believe you can find a better woman than Princess Li as your wife." Jing Concubine Road. "Let''s talk about it then." King Xian said lightly. - "Mother, I think King Xian is weird to you. He called you so intimately just now, and he would rather be burned to save you, and he looks at you differently. Do you think he would like you? "After returning to the palace, Yun Ruoyue walked to the corridor and heard Feng''er say this. She quickly took a look around and found that this was a garden, and there was no one else except her and Feng''er, and she was relieved. "Feng''er, there are many people in the palace, so please don''t talk nonsense. King Xian and I are only friends. He knew that I saved him the time he fainted outside the restaurant, and I saved him later, so I have been very grateful. I am better to me, don''t think too much about it." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. Chapter 1090： Be heard "What? King Xian already knew that you were the one who saved him last time by disguising as a man? Then he must know that you gave him artificial respiration, and that you awakened him from mouth to mouth. This matter must be kept secret. If you let the prince know, that would be terrible." Feng''er was very anxious at this time. She thought it was a secret and would never be known. Unexpectedly, let King Xian know. "You don''t need to be nervous. I didn''t do anything to be sorry for the prince. I just wanted to save people. Artificial respiration is used to save people. Don''t call mouth-to-mouth kisses. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Save people, don''t say that he is a virtuous king, he is an old man, and I will save him. Human life is more important than those gossips and worldliness." Yun Ruoyue said frankly. "The empress is right, the empress is broad-minded, I am too narrow. The empress did that to save the virtuous king. The empress was out of chivalrous heart, but the virtuous king seems to take it seriously. But the empress already has a prince, I believe that King Xian will be fine." Feng''er nodded. Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly and said: "It should not be. After all, the virtuous king is a well-known gentleman, and he is of high quality. I believe he will be fine. Let''s go." After the two left, two people, one fat and one thin, suddenly appeared behind the rockery. The two of them stared at their backs, with a hint of coldness flashing in their eyes. That''s great, they can make a fortune again. - Lonely Garden "Cough, cough, cough..." Nangongrou was lying on the bed, her face pale and haggard, and she was coughing uncomfortably. Liu Shi stared at her worriedly, and sighed heavily, "Hey, Rou''er, your body is so weak, you finally took the medicine to stop the bleeding, and then you contracted the cold again. It''s really pitiful." "Mother, it''s this miscarriage that hurt my vitality, so I get sick easily. When I think that Yun Ruoyue is being spoiled now, but I am lying here like a living dead, I am not reconciled, mother." Nangong Rou said At the same time, sharp nails slashed the quilt fiercely, with blazing jealousy in his eyes. "What can you do if you are not reconciled? Chu Xuanchen loves Yun Ruoyue, not you. As long as she has his love, she will have all the honors. On the contrary, you are Chu Xuanchen''s lifesaver, but you fall to this end. Waiting, my mother will definitely take revenge for you." Liu clan said angrily. As soon as she heard the words savior, Nangongrou''s heart sank fiercely. She lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and did not dare to take her mother''s words. At this time, there were two knocks on the door suddenly outside. "Who? Is it Aunt Zhou?" Liu raised his head and looked out the door, only to see Jiu''er leading the two little girls and walking in coldly with some food. "The prince said, in order to celebrate the princess''s pregnancy, he specially rewards everyone in the palace with four dishes and one soup, and everyone is rewarded, including the lonely garden. You put the food down." Jiuer said. After she finished speaking, the two little girls put all the food on the table. Liu''s glance showed that there were steaming braised pork knuckles, stewed chicken with mushrooms, steamed sea bass, a roast leg of lamb, and a cup of seaweed and seaweed soup with shrimps, which looked very rich. Since they were thrown into the lonely garden, they either ate Wowotou or rice porridge every day. They had never seen such a rich meal. Had she not been smart and knew how to use money to buy Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, she and her daughter would have been thin and dry. Chapter 1091： Jealous "It turned out to be rewarded by the prince, the troubled wine girl thanked the prince for us." Liu said lightly. "Mother, what do you thank him for? They sent these, obviously to show off to us. Was the princess pregnant? When I was pregnant, the prince was never so happy. , Bring them all back, we don''t want it! Also, you cheap dog minions get out of this lady too!" As soon as Nangong Rou saw these foods, she didn''t get angry. Jiu''er''s move clearly came to show off his power. This kind of reward was clearly telling her how much the prince is pampering the princess now, and how pitiful she is. Chu Xuanchen actually rewarded Yun Ruoyue with such a reward, and rewarded her. What is it that it is not intentional to stimulate her? This food is a delicacy in the eyes of others, but in her eyes it is full of anger. Jiu''er sneered: "Did you have the prince''s child back then? You had **** with Jiang Heng, cuckolded the prince, and stained with so many human blood. You are lucky to be alive, and you dare to be so arrogant?" The little girl at the back also said: "Do you really think you are still the supreme concubine? The prince sees your life-saving grace, so he saves you and allows you to recuperate here. You are no longer in the Li Palace. People, don''t play the role of master to us." "The princes and concubines are kind, and the rewards are the same. They are kind, but you are so misunderstood by you. Since you don''t like to eat, then we would rather feed the dog than you eat." Jiuer said. "Yes, let''s feed pigs and dogs, and don''t feed them. Even pigs and dogs are sympathetic. Unlike some people, they do all bad things and look self-righteous! They are all reduced to this point, and they are pretending to be the master! "The little girl also said angrily. This Nangong Rou has fallen to such a point, and she still plays the role of master to them. They don''t buy her account. "You, you...who gave you the courage to speak to me like this! I was once the prince''s side concubine, and even the prince''s savior, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Nangong Rou''s face was dark and pointed to the wine They shouted. "The first one is cheap, we are kind to send food, you are the first, then don''t blame us for speaking badly. If we are a lowly slave, then you are not as good as a slave, you are just a foul maggot! We! Go!" After the wine, he had picked up a plate of food and walked out coldly. The two little maids hurriedly put the food on the tray, and after serving them, they followed and walked out. Seeing the backs of them leaving, Nangong was so angry that he clutched his chest and guilty of angina, "Mother, you see they are too arrogant, these are just a few dog minions, and they climbed onto my head. I''m soft. Concubine side, it''s Mrs. Rou, they don''t even give me any face." Seeing her daughter''s excitement, Liu Shi quickly patted her on the chest, followed her up, and comforted her, "Daughter, don''t be familiar with those lowly things. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. She Yun Ruoyue climbed today. To be so high, when she falls down one day, she will be the worst one." "Mother, I''m already miserable. Could she be worse than me?" Nangongrou shook her head in disbelief. Her fate was so miserable, but Yun Ruoyue crossed the better. I really don''t know if she will live. Seeing Yun Ruoyue fall in trouble. Chapter 1092： Really sick At this moment, there was another sound of footsteps in the yard, "Mrs. Liu, we have good news to tell you. You will be very happy if you hear it." After Aunt Zhou finished speaking, she grabbed Aunt Wang''s hand, and the two hurried into the room, and quickly closed the door, looking mysterious and mysterious. "Oh? What good news?" Liu''s said coldly. For her now, only Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had an accident that was good news. "You told us to monitor the princess, we, we heard a secret behind the rockery just now, that was told by the princess and Feng''er himself. If you tell you this secret, you will be happy. But this reward..." Aunt Zhou said, staring greedily at the money bag around Liu''s waist. Liu Shi sneered at the two of them, and then untied the purse at his waist, "Let''s talk, what''s the secret?" Aunt Zhou glanced at the purse, "Our big secret, I am afraid that your purse is not enough. This can separate the relationship between the prince and the princess. It is worth at least five hundred taels of silver." "Five hundred taels? You are really a lion who speaks loudly. What kind of secret is worth five hundred taels?" Nangong Rou''s face suddenly darkened when she heard it. Recently, my mother has spent hundreds of taels of silver to manage these two women. Their silver is not much. If it continues like this, it will be spent before revenge is successful. Of course she didn''t want to. "Oh, isn''t Mrs. Rou generous in his shots before? When did you become so stingy? Mrs. Liu, when did we make you lose? Don''t worry, you don''t lose five hundred taels of silver, you only make money." Aunt Zhou sneered. If it hadn''t been for seeing these two people in trouble, she would bid a thousand taels of silver. She was afraid that they could not get one thousand taels, so they were called five hundred taels. "Well, five hundred taels is five hundred taels. I''ll buy them, and you can tell the secret." Liu said coldly. "Ms. Liu is still smart." After Aunt Zhou finished speaking, she leaned toward the Liu family and said a few words to her. After she finished speaking, Liu''s eyes were full of joy. After she listened, she said with a sneer on her face: "Okay, great, you are right, these five hundred and two madams did not lose money. . Aunt Zhou, can I ask you to help with things?" "As long as the money arrives, everything is easy to say." Aunt Zhou said with a smile. miser. Liu''s heart scolded Aunt Zhou fiercely. - Star Court "Doctor Lin, what''s the matter with the prince? Why did he get cold all over, his face was pale, and he had a high fever? Is he really infected with the cold?" Mo Li stood in front of Chu Xuanchen''s bed with a worried look on his face. Hold him. He didn''t expect that in just one day, the prince was really sick. Since the prince pretended to be sick last night and was discovered by the princess, he went to the study to deal with official duties, and only went to bed in the middle of the night. Then, I slept until noon and didn''t wake up. He thought that the prince did not disturb the prince because he slept too late for his official duties last night, and wanted to let the prince sleep more. Unexpectedly, the prince did not get up until noon. Feeling strange, he went into the prince''s bedroom to check, and found that the prince was lying on the bed groggy, his face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and he was coughing all the time. He stepped forward and touched the prince''s forehead, and found that it was hot, only to realize that the prince had a high fever. The princess was not at home, so he quickly called Mo Zhu to invite Doctor Lin. When Doctor Lin came, he and Mo Zhu looked at him anxiously. Chapter 1093： Mysterious letter Doctor Lin carefully checked Chu Xuanchens tongue and eyeballs, and took the pulse for him, before he said: "The prince should have been infected by the evil wind, the wind and dampness, and he was infected with the wind and cold, and he also had a high fever. Prescribe medicine for the prince, and decoct the medicine, you first use a cold towel to cool the prince." After Doctor Lin finished speaking, he quickly went to the backyard to decoct the medicine with the medicine box. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the prince was really ill. The princess went to see the King Xian again. If she was there, the prince would be fine soon." Mo Li said worriedly. "This king is okay, don''t tell the princess." Chu Xuanchen on the bed said weakly. Although he was weak and sweating all over, his voice still had its own majesty, which made people not dare to underestimate him. He was in a bad mood last night, so he devoted all his energy to writing official documents. He didn''t come back to bed until he was tired of writing. As a result, not long after he slept, he suddenly felt cold, fatigued, and dizzy, but he thought it was just a trivial matter, so he continued to fall asleep in a daze. But halfway through his sleep, he was awakened again and again by cold. He added a quilt to himself, but he woke up several times by the heat. In this way, I woke up repeatedly, cold and hot, and tossed until noon today. In the middle of the journey, he wanted to get up, but he found that he was weak and very uncomfortable, so he went on to sleep. It wasn''t until Mo Li came in that he knew that Yun Ruoyue had gone to the Xianwang Mansion to review for Xianwang. She must be very angry with him, so she left without saying hello to him, and blamed him for pretending to be sick and deceiving her. Unexpectedly, the retribution came so quickly, he was really sick. "Master, you are really sick this time, you must tell the princess. If you let the princess know, she will definitely feel sorry for you." Mo Li persuaded. "No, she won''t believe this king. In her heart, this king is just a liar. Besides, this king doesn''t want her to worry." Chu Xuanchen said pessimistically. She said last night that he lied to her and made her very worried and scared, so he didn''t plan to tell her today that he didn''t want her to be scared. "The prince, the princess is back to the house, do you want to call her over to help you see?" At this moment, Li Sanxin ran in joyfully. As soon as he saw the princess''s carriage parked at the gate of the palace, he hurried in and reported it. He didn''t dare to tell the princess about this without permission, because the prince had just said that they were not allowed to tell the princess. "No, don''t tell her, this king is fine." Chu Xuanchen said, closing his eyes uncomfortably. The three of Mo Li sighed, and had to hurriedly twist the wet kerchief and fold it on the prince''s forehead to cool down. At this time, the butler walked in, "Lieutenant Mo, a child outside brought a letter over, saying that it was given to the prince and asked the prince to look at it himself." "Child? How old, who told him to take it?" Mo Li asked suspiciously. "The child was about five or six years old, with a bunch of candied haws in his hand. He said that a chubby aunt gave him a bunch of candied haws and asked him to send the letter to the palace. I asked his aunt what he grew up with. In this way, he asked three questions, I guess, the sender didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he bought the child with sugar candied haws and instructed the child to deliver the letter. The child was young and ignorant, so he couldn''t ask anything." Butler said. "Give me the letter." Mo Li said, already accepting the letter. "Brother, be careful that the letter is poisonous." Mo Zhu said worriedly beside him. "It''s okay. I checked it. It should not be poisonous." After Mo Li said, he opened the letter. When he saw the content of the letter, his pupils suddenly widened, his face was shocked, his face sullenly. changed. Chapter 1094： Who said this king doesnt believe me anymore "Brother, what is written in the letter? Why did your face change? Did something happen?" Mo Zhu asked anxiously. "No, nothing, just an ordinary letter..." "Give the letter to this king." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen on the bed, not knowing where his strength came from, suddenly got up and stretched out his hand to **** the letter. In order to prevent Moli from letting him read the letter, he insisted on grabbing the letter. "Lord, don''t read it, this is just a letter that spreads rumors. The content in it is fake, don''t believe it." Mo Li said quickly. Seeing what Mo Li said, Mo Zhu and Li San both looked terrified. The more Mo Li was like this, the more worried they were. Hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows tightened suddenly, Mo Li couldn''t say so, he didn''t want to read this letter yet. The more he said this, the more curious he became. He quickly unfolded the letter paper and began to read the words on it, and saw that it read: "King Li, Princess Li has an affair with the virtuous king. Princess Li once disguised as a man and kissed the virtuous king in the public. People on the street at that time All can testify. I didnt expect Princess Li to be a noble person, but behind her back, she disguised herself as a man to seduce men. Princess Li went to the Xian Palace today to meet with the Xian Wang. Please open your eyes and see the true face of Princess Li. She''s just a woman who is very fluent and can do her best-sincerely, a mysterious person who can''t see it." "Unreasonable! Bastard!" After reading the letter, Chu Xuanchen shouted abruptly, and then smashed the letter to the ground. Mo Zhu quickly picked it up and looked at it. Li San also leaned over. When the two of them looked at the content of the letter, their faces were pale in shock. "Prince, you must not believe the content of this letter. This is definitely a planting and framed. I believe that the princess and the virtuous king are clean. They absolutely did not squat." Mo Li said quickly. "Yes, we all dare to pack the character of the princess and the virtuous king. If they are that kind of person, then there is no innocent person in this world. Lord, you must not believe the words of this villain." Mo Zhu said. "That is, if what the villain said is true, why doesn''t he dare to come and say to the prince in person, only dare to use such small tricks behind his back? He is clearly to provoke the relationship between the prince and the princess, prince, you must Don''t be fooled by him, lest you get caught in the villain''s tricks." Li San also said anxiously. Seeing the three of them eagerly defending Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen was pleased, and he said solemnly: "Who said this king doesn''t believe in the princess? This king said, it is unreasonable, which **** is it? You dare to slander the princess again. Mo Li, go and check it quickly and check it out for this king. If you let this king catch the person behind the scenes, this king must take his skin off!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking and left quickly. Chu Xuanchen looked at the letters on the ground, and a ray of complexity flashed in his eyes. Half an hour later, Doctor Lin''s medicine was ready, and Mo Li came back from investigation. Doctor Lin put the medicine on the bedside of Chu Xuanchen''s bed, and after instructing Mo Zhu some precautions for taking the medicine, he retired and continued to decoct the medicine. He is a newly hired doctor from the palace and lives next to the palace. Here, observing the state of the prince. Only if the prince is well, he can go home. "My lord, I didn''t find the person who wrote the letter, but I found the princess and woman disguised as a man." Mo Li walked in with a sweat and said embarrassedly. "What the **** is going on? Tell this king quickly." Chu Xuanchen sat up straight and said coldly. Chapter 1095： Fainted Now he has pale skin color and pale lips. He is dressed in a white shirt and sits upright on the bed with his back on the pillow, with a gloomy expression on his face. "Master, according to my investigation, this is what happened. A few months ago, King Xian went to the street once. He fainted at the entrance of a restaurant. He was rescued by a young and handsome boy. They gave him an angry face to save him. At that time, the people onlookers saw that the son-in-law saved the virtuous king by kissing, and they all found it incredible. Everyone called the son-in-law as a broken sleeve, and he wanted to take advantage of the virtuous king. , I took this opportunity to kiss the virtuous king. It was also this young man who was lucky enough to kiss him, so he awoke the virtuous king, otherwise he would definitely be arrested by the government. Through the spys description of the young man, combined with the princess of the day It is true that a woman disguised herself as a man and sold a parrot to Princess Jin''s servant. I learned that the son of the woman who disguised herself as a man to save the king was the princess and empress." Mo Li said. "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly burst into anger, "Saving people with his own lips? Is there such a way to save people in this world? Mo Li, is the news you found true?" "Master, I checked through the spies we deployed on the street, combined with my own analysis, and I came to the conclusion that this is indeed true." Mo Li said embarrassedly, and hurriedly added after speaking, "However, the princess is A genius doctor, her method of saving people has always been special. I believe she is indeed for saving people. She is not the kind of person who will take advantage of others by saving people. She doesn''t even bother to do this kind of thing." "Yes, the prince is better than the virtuous king, and he is in good health. At that time, the virtuous king had a big belly, and no matter how handsome he was, he was not as good as the prince, and the princess was not stupid. She would never look at the virtuous king. "Li San said quickly. "Master, don''t worry about this. You drink the medicine first, right?" Mo Zhu was afraid that the prince would be angry, so he quickly took the medicine over. "This king doesn''t drink it!" Chu Xuanchen roared, and suddenly brushed the medicine to the ground with a cold brush. After the medicine was finished, he suddenly felt a convulsion, and he felt uncomfortable colic. "Ah!" He screamed uncomfortably, and fell heavily on the bed. Suddenly, he exhaled uncomfortably. He felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, flustered, trembling all over, shivering, and his heart was stabbing with needles. The pain made him breathless and wanted to hit him to death! "It''s not good, the prince is suffering from heart palpitations again, hurry, go and call Doctor Lin." Mo Li yelled in fright when he saw this. "It''s useless to call Doctor Lin. You have to call the princess. The princess has already returned. She didn''t know that the prince was really sick. Hurry up, I''ll go to the princess." Mo Zhu said anxiously. "No, don''t tell the princess, don''t make him worry." Chu Xuanchen fainted after a strong support. "Lord!" the three of them cried out of fright. - Feiyue Pavilion. After Yun Ruoyue returned to the house, she took a nap before getting up. She got up to freshen up, and was about to read the medical book, when she suddenly saw Mo Zhu running into the yard anxiously. "Wang Hao, it''s okay. The prince is suffering from heart palpitations again and fainted. Go and see him." Mo Zhu ran in and said anxiously. "Did he tell you to say that? He pretended to be infected with a cold yesterday, and today he pretended to have heart palpitations, what will he pretend to be tomorrow?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 1096： She blames herself She hates others deceiving her most, even Chu Xuanchen. Because she was really frightened by him yesterday, her heart has been hanging in her throat, and she has been worried about him, but she did not expect him to pretend to be sick. When she learned the truth, she was really angry. How could he deceive her like this. "Niang, this time the prince really didn''t pretend to be sick. He didn''t know why, he really contracted the cold last night, and stayed asleep until noon. It was not until Mo Li went to see him that he was clammy and had a high fever. Not only that, when he just learned that you were disguised as a man and had kissed a virtuous king, he suddenly fell uncomfortably on the bed, suffered from heart palpitations, and fainted. Mother, go and see the lord, Dr. Lin said that he was heart palpitations. The disease is especially sad and heartache. The prince must have learned that you kissed the virtuous king, and coupled with the fact that he has not been forgiven by you, he is so sad that he has committed this disease." Mo Zhu said anxiously. "What you said is true? Feng''er, quickly bring up the medicine box, and let''s go to the Xingchen Pavilion." Yun Ruoyue said, the person has already rushed towards the Xingchen Pavilion. "Niang Niang, you run slowly and be careful of falling." Feng Er quickly lifted the medicine box and told from behind. While Yun Ruoyue was walking on the road, Mo Zhu also told her about a letter sent by a mysterious person to spread rumors. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen read the mysterious man''s letter, and then asked Mo Li to check it. When she learned that she had done artificial respiration to King Xian, he suffered from heart palpitations. Who is so bad? Write this kind of letter to provoke her relationship with Chu Xuanchen? - Soon, Yun Ruoyue came to the Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as she ran into the sleeping hall, she saw Mo Li and the others standing by Chu Xuanchen''s bed. A letter was scattered on the ground, and Chu Xuanchen on the bed had already fainted. She didn''t expect that such a strong man would be fainted and look so weak. This time she no longer doubted him, because he learned about her saving King Xian, he cared about her so much, knowing this kind of thing would definitely make him feel angry. "What''s wrong with the prince? Let me see." Yun Ruoyue walked in quickly and went straight to Chu Xuanchen''s bed. "Princess, you are finally here. In fact, the prince is already sick. We are going to call you, but he will not let us go. He is afraid that you will not believe him, and he is even more worried that you are worried, so he carried it alone. Doctor Lin has already taken care of The prince boiled the medicine, but the prince said that he would not drink it, and even knocked it over, and then fainted." Mo Li said quickly. "Okay, please get out of the way and keep the surroundings ventilated. I''ll show him." Yun Ruoyue said, she stepped forward and began to check Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose. Chu Xuanchen on the bed gently closed his eyes, his complexion was too pale, his lips were bloodless, a row of slender eyelashes covered his eyelids, looking at the beautiful words, there was Feng Yi, really a dragon and a phoenix posture. Yun Ruoyue checked Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, ears, nose and nose, and found that she was really infected with wind and cold. Suddenly, she glanced at the back of his left hand and found that the wound on the back of his left hand turned out to be suppurative. She quickly picked up the back of his hand and found that the wound on the back of his hand was red and swollen, swollen high, and yellowish brown inside. Of pus and blood. She suddenly understood that his wound must have touched cold water, causing infection, and then high fever and wind chill. She accidentally scratched the wound with scissors. In other words, she was the culprit. Thinking of this, she blamed herself very much. "Mo Li, there is a wound on the back of the prince''s left hand, which has become suppurated. He is the wind chill caused by the suppuration of the wound, but fortunately the infection area is not large, and there are not many puss. There is no major problem. I will deal with him immediately." Yun After Ruo Yue finished speaking, he quickly disinfected the back of Chu Xuanchen''s hand. Chapter 1097： Isnt this king dreaming? Regardless of the small wound, if it is not disinfected in time, it will cause systemic infection. She first cleaned his wound with iodophor to achieve the purpose of disinfection, and then applied Baidubang to the wound for anti-inflammatory treatment. Finally, she took out the amoxicillin capsule and prepared to feed it to Chu Xuanchen for anti-infection treatment to avoid inflammation. But Chu Xuanchen was dizzy and couldn''t take the medicine at all. "Mo Li, the prince is dizzy and can''t take the medicine. You go out first, and I will take care of him and take the medicine." Yun Ruoyue blushed and looked at them in Mo Li. Mo Li and the others immediately understood that the princess wanted to give the medicine through her mouth and the prince to take the medicine. Today is another day to eat dog food, barking. They hurriedly stepped back, knowingly, and shouted out all the servants guarding the palace, leaving the prince and the princess alone. - After seeing everyone gone, Yun Ruoyue only sat down in front of the bed. She took out the pills, but her heart began to thump and jump. Asking her to feed Chu Xuanchen the medicine mouth-to-mouth, what is the difference from kissing him? But she is a doctor, she shouldn''t be shy at this time, she should be fed directly. Suddenly remembered that when she was saving King Xian, she was not shy or twitchy at the time. She rescued him in a hurry. It was out of the instinct of a doctor, and there was no feeling of affection. In the face of Chu Xuanchen, she became shy and nervous. Is it because she likes him? Sometimes facing the person you like, doing this kind of thing will be uncomfortable. Regardless, he fell asleep anyway, not knowing that she had done such a thing to him. She put the medicine in her mouth and drank a sip of water, then covered Chu Xuanchen''s lips, and gently fed the medicine and water in. The moment her lips touched his lips, a burst of electricity slid through her heart, and she felt that his lips were very soft. Her face flushed. She was afraid that his medicine hadn''t been swallowed, so she took a few more sips of water and fed him all mouth-to-mouth. Later, she gave him a cold medicine again, still feeding him by mouth. "Cough..." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen woke up slowly after hearing a light cough. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yun Ruoyue''s white and beautiful face. Although he was dizzy just now, he could feel that she was feeding him medicine with his mouth. When he touched her soft and sweet lips, his heart immediately warmed and he looked at her tenderly, "Yue''er, why are you here? Is it true? Isn''t this king dreaming?" He couldn''t believe she would come, after all she was so angry last night. Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed, and she lowered her head lightly, her voice was like a mosquito, "Well, I''m here, you are really infected with the wind and cold, why don''t you send someone to tell me earlier?" "I''m afraid you are worried, afraid that you are angry." Chu Xuanchen said. "Fool, what if your illness develops serious? You must tell me the first time you get sick." "I, I''m a little cold... Yue''er... I''m so cold." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen trembled uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue touched his body and found that his fever had subsided and his body was abnormal. Ice cold. She hurriedly covered him with a quilt and rubbed his body with her hands, "It''s okay, I will cover you thicker, and your body will definitely heat up." "It''s cold... so cold, I''m so uncomfortable..." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already begun to sweat on his forehead, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and the skin on his body was like ice. Chapter 1098： A beautiful room When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she knew that it was the time when the wind and cold broke out, so her whole body was cold. Now that the medicine she fed him has not worked, he may be cold for several hours. "Are you really cold?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously, seeing his trembling all over, her heart throbbed like someone was strangling with a knife. She was so uncomfortable that she looked at him anxiously like a ball of cotton in her throat. She had never seen him look so helpless. He was so strong and vulnerable. "Well, Yue''er, I''m so cold...I miss my father and my mother..." Chu Xuanchen said, a tear suddenly dripped from his bright eyes. "I, I''ll help you warm up." Yun Ruoyue said here, suddenly untied her clothes, and then covered him, preparing to warm him with the heat from her body. Covering a quilt is useless, only the temperature of the human body can be used to warm him. "Yue''er..." Chu Xuanchen saw her cover up without any mind. He immediately stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. Her body was so soft and warm. When he hugged her, he immediately felt warm. A lot. "Husband, are you better?" Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly, her heart thumping and thumping, so nervous that her heart almost jumped out. "I''m better, Yue''er, what did you call me just now?" Chu Xuanchen asked incredulously. "Husband..." Yun Ruoyue whispered shyly. Then, she closed her eyes and kissed his lips gently and actively. She knew that people with palpitations were caused by sadness and extreme sadness, so she decided to coax Chu Xuanchen. As long as he was happy, his heart would no longer hurt. Therefore, she took the initiative to kiss him. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would take the initiative to kiss him. Although her movements were very awkward and green, his heart jumped wildly. He thought that she must have fallen in love with him. Thinking of this, his heart no longer hurts, but sweet. "Yue''er..." Chu Xuanchen let out a low, uncomfortable growl. He turned over and pressed Yun Ruoyue under him. Jun''s eyes looked at her with deep affection, "Yue''er, you It''s so beautiful, are you willing to surrender yourself to this king?" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded shyly. She took the initiative to kiss him, which means she has forgiven him. "But I''m afraid of hurting the baby..." Chu Xuanchen looked worried. "You are lighter, it should be fine. Only the first three months are the dangerous period. Now the dangerous period has passed. It should be...it should be possible..." Yun Ruoyue said at the end, her voice was as small as a mosquito, she was already shy. Closed his eyes. "Really? That''s great." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and kissed her tenderly. A charming room, the spring is boundless. At this moment, it is both beautiful and warm. - Early the next morning, when Yun Ruoyue woke up, she found herself nestled softly in a broad chest. She raised her eyes and saw that Chu Xuanchen was awake a long time ago, and she was holding her head with her elbows. , A pair of handsome eyes, looking at her affectionately, with a satisfying smile on the corner of her mouth. "You, are you awake?" Yun Ruoyue blushed, and she murmured. They are now covered in the same quilt, and they are close to each other, which is really too shameful. Reminiscent of his domineering and bravery last night, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. That familiar feeling is exactly the same as the night of the last Oolong incident. She was even more sure that it was him last time. Chapter 1099： What the lady says is what Seeing his face returned to normal, his lips were as rosy as cherry blossoms in March, and he was full of energy, she knew that he was cured. "Yue''er, are you shy?" Chu Xuanchen smiled evilly, his voice low and sexy. "I don''t have one, you, close your eyes, I''m going to get up with clothes on." Yun Ruoyue said shyly. "Anyway, I''ve been taken care of by this king, what are you shy about? Yue''er, last night, you finally became this king''s woman again, and it was you who took the initiative, this king is so satisfying." "You are not allowed to say such things anymore, are you ashamed? Close your eyes quickly, otherwise I will never come again." Yun Ruoyue threatened with a blushing face. "Well, this king is obedient, what the lady says is what she says." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he closed his eyes honestly. Seeing that he really closed his eyes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly grabbed the clothes into the quilt and quickly put on the clothes in the quilt. Chu Xuanchen had already put on his shirt, but he didn''t want to get up, and wanted to lie in bed for Yun Ruoyue to take care of. It feels so happy to be taken care of by her. Yun Ruoyue put on her clothes quickly, and then she put on her shoes and socks and jumped out of bed. After wrapping herself up like rice dumplings, she suddenly saw the letter on the table and picked it up and took a look. After reading it, she threw the letter on the table and said angrily, "Do you believe what the letter says? I said that I only gave him artificial respiration for the treatment of King Xian, do you believe me? ?" "Lady, if you don''t believe me, I won''t let you touch it last night." Chu Xuanchen got up and walked towards Yun Ruoyue with a smile. He took her by the hand and looked at her sincerely, "I said that I would love you, believe in you, and I will do it. I admit that when I saw this letter, my heart Full of jealousy. Although this king knows that you are only trying to save people, this king is not happy, because this king cares about you, so he will be jealous. But this king believes in Yue''er''s character, you have always had a valuable character and character. Gao Jie, you will never treat him like that just to eat King Xian''s tofu." "But after hearing what Mo Li said last night, you actually suffered from heart palpitations. You said you don''t mind, I don''t believe it." Chu Xuanchen grasped her hand and said, "This king admitted that this king was a little sad at the time, but afterwards, this king thought carefully, you must be like saving talents. We don''t understand your way of saving people, but At that critical juncture, the way you can think of must be the only way. This king should not blame you. Besides, at that time, King Xian was seriously ill and was already a dying person. You are not a fool, so you will not let go. Don''t choose a handsome man like this king, choose a dying man." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen speechlessly, this guy was really narcissistic. "Yes, the King Xian was in a coma at the time and the situation was urgent. This method can only be used to save people. This is called artificial respiration, or insufflation therapy. After a person is unconscious or drowning, he cannot breathe independently. If there is not enough oxygen in the brain Supply, it will damage the air organs and cause death. Therefore, you must give the patient artificial respiration as soon as possible, blow into his mouth, and give him oxygen to save him. If you encounter someone in the future, you may faint. You can also use this method to save people." Yun Ruoyue said. "If the one who fainted is a woman, can this king save her by this method?" Chu Xuanchen quipped. In fact, at the moment Yun Ruoyue came to see him and took the initiative to feed him medicine, he was no longer sad or angry. As long as she loves him and treats him a little bit, all the sulking in his heart can be eliminated immediately. Besides, he believed her. Chapter 1100： Boudoir pleasure When Yun Ruoyue thought of Chu Xuanchen kissing other women, she felt a little sour in her heart. But she nodded graciously, "The so-called artificial respiration is not a kiss, just blowing into the patients mouth. This is nothing. If you encounter someone fainted in the future, no matter if she is a beautiful woman or a fairy, You can save them like this, I am not angry." "What if the other party is an old man in sixties?" Chu Xuanchen felt reluctant in his heart when he thought that there was no limit to the target of saving people. "Then you can teach Moli this blowing therapy and let them save it." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile. How could Mo Li be so sad, the hapless one is always him. "The lady is so smart, in fact, this king is also very big. This king knows that you are saving people, so he has no other choice but to let the virtuous king take advantage of it. Just like you gave this king a mouthful to save this king last night The medicine is the same. But you always make this king sad, and you have to make up for this king." "Compensate for you? How to compensate?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen, this girl is really shameless, and actually took advantage of this to make compensation. Chu Xuanchen hugged her domineeringly, "Of course I would give this king a good morning kiss, a good afternoon kiss, and a good night kiss every day, three times a day, not once. If this king is out of the house, or in a military camp, come back to you. I also want to make up the kisses I owe." "You, you want to be beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, then sat in front of the mirror and prepared to dress up. As soon as she saw herself in the mirror, she screamed "Ah". "What''s the matter, lady?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over. "Chu Xuanchen, you bastard, look at my neck and body, why are there all red marks?" Yun Ruoyue pointed at the hickey on her snow-white neck and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen said innocently, "This, this should be bitten by a mosquito." "Is there a mosquito as big as you? Oh, it''s all red stamps. How do I see people today? If someone sees them, they will definitely laugh at me." Yun Ruoyue said with shame. "Who dares to laugh at you? Just tell her, this is the love mark that this king has planted for you, and she has the ability to let her husband plant one." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. "I''m not as thick-skinned as you. I''ll wear a high-necked dress to block it later. I''ll comb my hair first." Yun Ruoyue said, she picked up the wooden comb on the dressing table and began to comb her hair. "Madam, let this king come and comb it for you." Chu Xuanchen saw this, and had already grabbed the comb in her hand, stood behind her, and gently combed her hair. "Do you know how to comb your hair?" Yun Ruoyue was a little flattered at once, a arrogant and domineering God of War, even combing her hair. If the soldiers were to see it, would they be dumbfounded? "Why not, you forgot, I also have hair for my husband." Chu Xuanchen said, combing Yun Ruoyue patiently. After combing, he sat in front of Yun Ruoyue and said, "I can draw eyebrows for my husband, come, let my husband draw one for you." "Are you sure you can? Or I will paint by myself." Yun Ruoyue said. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen. His eyebrows grew beautifully, and he was born with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. There was no impurity, and he didn''t need to paint at all. It was the best eyebrow shape. God is really eccentric, he was born so beautiful, even the eyebrows are so beautiful, no need to paint. All the facial features are beautiful together, and they are also excellent if they are separated separately. This beautiful, handsome appearance makes her envy and hate. Chapter 1101： Better than thrush "I don''t know how to be a husband, but I can learn it for a woman. The pleasure of a boudoir is better than thrush, and the thrush for a wife is full of fun and sweet for the husband." Chu Xuanchen said softly. "Okay, let you try." Yun Ruoyue sat upright and looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously. He is a big man with knives and guns, and he doesn''t know if he draws well, if she draws a crayon Shin-chan, she will kill him. Chu Xuanchen painted very carefully, carefully, and cautiously, because he was afraid of hurting Yun Ruoyue. In a short while, he finished painting. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and turned Yun Ruoyue''s head to the mirror, "Look, how good is it for her husband?" "Wow, you painted really well. Is this your first time drawing your eyebrows?" Yun Ruoyue looked at his drawing eyebrows, she was very surprised, his eyebrows painted like a crescent crescent moon, it is really bright and dyed. Like a moth, the red, wet, red and fresh water is charming, making her eyes bright and glaring, and her pupils are like water. "Of course, this is indeed the first time this king has painted." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows confidently. "No, say, have you painted other women before, so this thrush technique is so good?" For example, Nangong Rou, Su Chang smiled. After all, this guy already knows a lot about his former beauties. "The lady was wronged! This is really the first time to draw eyebrows for a husband. For a husband, he is always smart, and he can learn everything with his hands. Therefore, it is so good to know how to paint without a teacher. You should have known that a husband should not be so smart. It must be so good." Chu Xuanchen said jokingly. "Narcissism!" Yun Ruoyue glared at him speechlessly, but she felt sweet in her heart. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, "Lady, I like you so much." "Thank you, I really like myself, too." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly at him. "..." Chu Xuanchen wanted to vomit blood in his heart, why didn''t the lady play the card according to the routine. " "By the way, has the mysterious person delivering the letter found out?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, and a cold expression shot into his eyes, "Not yet, but I will find out sooner or later. By then, the king will definitely kill him alive." - Jin Dynasty Mansion. King Jin was still lying on the bed to recuperate since he was beaten 30 times last time. Forget it, he has been hit for more than a hundred boards in a row. If these boards hadn''t been separated, he would have died long ago. The previous injury was hard to heal, but now a new one has been added. Fortunately, Lan Wu is caring for him, and his injury has healed a lot. However, he is a big man and a noble prince, but he is often beaten up and spread out to be embarrassing. He lay on the bedside, Ren Lanwu helped him apply the medicine, and sighed with depression, "Hey, Laner, you are still the best to this king. This king is down to this point. Not only those ministers stay away. Even Su Changxiao didn''t come to see this king. This woman occupies the seat of Princess Jin, but she does not obey the woman''s way and does not fulfill the duties of the princess. This king really wants to divorce her and make you the princess." "The prince, Lan''er is a humble background, how dare you climb the position of the princess. Don''t worry, the princess still has you in his heart, but there is a misunderstanding between you. When the misunderstanding is cleared, she will still take care of you." Lan Wu is gentle and gentle. Said. "She has this king in her heart? This is simply a big joke. She doesn''t have this king in her heart at all, and only the villain Chu Xuanchen." "The prince, the princess and empress are coming to see you." At this moment, Xia He''s timid voice came from outside. Chapter 1102： And Li Shu King Jin looked up coldly, saying that Cao Cao had arrived. I saw Su Changxiao wearing bright red clothes and a thin cloak, as if he had just returned from the outside. King Jin suddenly snorted, "Bitch, what are you doing here? You still have a face. ?" Su Changxiao glanced at him contemptuously, his eyes full of disdain, "Do you think I want to come? I came to you because I wanted you to sign this!" After speaking, she stepped forward, took out a letter from her sleeve, and threw it in front of King Jin. King Jin looked up and saw the three characters "He Li Shu" written on it, and he looked at Su Changxiao incredulously, "You want to reconcile with this king? Why?" "Just because you and my husband and wife have no love between you and my husband. You let me go, and I let you go. Let''s get together so that we don''t have to be a resentful couple and quarrel at home every day." Su Chang smiled coldly. King Jin sneered, "You just want to get rid of this king so much. You get rid of this king, don''t you want to seduce Chu Xuanchen? It''s a pity that the husband and wife are very affectionate, even if they have children, he hates you so much. Don''t go in. Besides, your father loves face so much, does he agree?" "Who said that I and Li are going to find Chu Xuanchen? Chu Tianyu, I''m so disappointed in you. This letter of He Li was written with my father''s consent. I even found someone to write it. Even my father agreed. , Dont keep entangled, you kind of man makes me feel sick, you have to leave today, and you have to leave if you dont leave!" Su Chang laughed because of Su Ming''s support, his face looked very rampant. "Bitch! How dare you be arrogant in front of this king!" After King Jin finished speaking, people had jumped up, and he stared at Su Chang with a smile, and said angrily, "You often go out recently, what the king said to do? Now, it turned out to be looking for your dead ghost father. You want to reconcile with this king, you want to find a wild man, don''t you? This king is not what you want! You want to leave the Jin Palace unless this king loses his wife!" Hearing King Jins words, Su Changxiao looked incredulous. The man who was so gentle to her before marriage turned out to be so terrifying once he changed his face. She treated Chu Xuanchen like that at the beginning, and Chu Xuanchen never treated her like that. As a result, the king Jin changed when he said he changed, and his character was too bad. She really regretted marrying him. She said coldly: "My father has already agreed. As long as you agree, you can sign it and take it to the official media to make a record. , I will persuade my dad to let my dad continue to support you." "You think that my king is rare for your father''s support? Don''t lie to my king. Since he allows you to reconcile with my king, he will no longer support my king. Do you think we are ordinary people? Li? The matter of peace and separation has to go to the palace to report to your father and mother. If they agree, this king will make peace with you. However, this king will not enter the palace, and the king will drag you to death. You want to stay and fly with wild men, you want to be beautiful!" King Jin said with a sneer. After speaking, he stared at Su Chang with a smile on his face, "Do you want to reconcile with this king, stay with Chu Xuanchen and fly with Chu Xuanchen?" "What do you mean? The relationship between me and Chu Xuanchen is innocence, and there is nothing between us." Su Chang smiled. She hoped there was something between her and Chu Xuanchen. "Nothing? You think that the king is a three-year-old child? Don''t think that the king doesn''t know. Last time you and Xia He secretly went to see Chu Xuanchen, begging him to get back together, and wanted to be his concubine after reconciling with the king. , You slut, you want to be Chu Xuanchens concubine if you leave the kings concubine without doing it. What do you think of this king? Is it in your heart that this king is so rubbish? Would you rather be Chu Xuanchen? Concubine, are not willing to be the king''s concubine?" King Jin roared. Chapter 1103： Niangniang gave birth Su Chang smiled, her heart tightened, she didn''t expect King Jin to know about it. She looked at Xia He coldly, and Xia He knelt to the ground with a fright, "I''m sorry, the servant girl didn''t mean it, but the prince wants to ask the servant girl, and the servant girl has to tell the truth, otherwise the prince will kill the servant girl." After speaking, she fell to the ground and started crying. Su Changxiao glared at Xia He angrily, raised his neck, and said angrily: "Yes, how about I have looked for him? If you hadn''t beaten me twice and abused me, would I look for him? You? If its nice to me, would I do it?" "Bitch, I thought I was making excuses when I was about to die." King Jin said, and suddenly rushed up, grabbing Su Changxiao''s neck, full of gloomy eyes, "You also told the king about going to the palace to file a complaint. He, you bitch, how dare you betray this king, if you eat inside and out, this king really wants to kill you!" "You let me go, you beast! Why didn''t I find that you are such a person before? You will bully women, you are a rubbish, rubbish, you are not a thing. You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for Chu Xuanchen , I really regret marrying you!" Su Chang laughed and saw that King Jin unexpectedly pinched her neck, she held up a sigh of relief and yelled at him. "Bitch, you dare to insult this king, this king will abolish you!" After King Jin finished speaking, he suddenly raised his foot sharply, kicked Su Changxiao with one foot, and kicked her heavily on the pillar. "Ah!" Hearing a scream, Su Chang laughed like a rag, sliding from the pillar to the ground. "Ah, it hurts, my stomach hurts, come here, help me..." At this moment, Su Chang smiled and cried out in pain, clutching his stomach. Lan Wu looked down, and suddenly saw a lot of blood coming out of her lower body. The blood spread out like a lotus flower, scared her to take a step back, "No, prince, sister is bleeding!" "Niangniang, Niangniang, what''s the matter with you? Come here, come soon, and call the doctor." Xia He was so scared that he hurried to Su Changxiao''s side. She fixed her eyes and saw that Su Changxiao''s lower body was stained red with blood. King Jin was also stunned. He saw Su Chang smiling lying in a pool of blood. His teeth began to tremble. "This king just kicked her. Why did she bleed so much blood? Come, call the doctor. ,quick!" He didn''t feel sorry for Su Changxiao, but he was afraid that if Su Changxiao was hit by him, Su Ming would not let him go. "Ah, it hurts, my stomach hurts..." Su Chang smiled sternly and fainted. Soon, the resident doctor of the palace hurried over with the medicine box. At this time, King Jin had sent someone to hug Su Changxiao onto the bed. As soon as the doctor walked in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He quickly walked to the bed and smiled for Su Chang''s pulse. With a handful, his expression was greatly shocked, "Master, the princess has a miscarriage, so he bleeds heavily." "What? Xiaochan? When did she have a baby, why doesn''t this king know?" King Jin''s eyes widened in fright, his heart felt like being sawed by a saw, aching and painful. "What? The mother had a miscarriage? But the mother didn''t know that she was pregnant, otherwise she wouldn''t get married with the prince." Xia He said worriedly beside her. "From the perspective of the old man, the princess is probably pregnant for more than a month, and she shouldn''t know that she is pregnant. But why did she have a sudden miscarriage? Did she fall?" The doctor said with a puzzled look. Chapter 1104： Suspect Chu Xuanchens Lan Wu and Xia He glanced at King Jin unnaturally. Jin Wang said with a cold face and an unnatural expression, "The princess accidentally fell down just now. Go and give her a decocted medicine." "Yes, Lord." After the doctor finished speaking, he quickly stepped back. At this time, Su Changxiao had woke up leisurely, and when she heard the doctor''s words, she looked incredulous. She reached out and touched her stomach, and touched the blood on her hand. She remembered the fierce kick that King Jin had just made, and she stared at him with hatred. "Chu Tianyu, you just kicked away all the remaining affection between our husband and wife. You are so fierce. , You actually killed my child, you even killed your own children, you have no conscience! You executioner!" She only now knew that she was pregnant with King Jin''s child, how could she be pregnant with such a **** child. King Jin was accused by Su Changxiao as a murderer. He immediately felt very shameless. He said in a cold voice, "Who knows whose wild species you are pregnant? What if he is not the king''s child? If you are true Pregnant with this king''s child, will you still reconcile with this king?" "Chu Tianyu, don''t make excuses for your mistakes. I didn''t even know that I was pregnant before I made peace with you. Now your kick has made me recognize your true face. I am If I die, I will also be part of you!" Su Chang smiled grimly, his eyes were red. "Do you think this king still wants you? Give a woman like you to this king, and this king doesn''t want it, and the king does not bother to be with a woman like you." Gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to laugh and leave with Su Chang, but now he is killed. Su Changxiao is as fragile as a cold flower in the wind. He is afraid that if he disagrees, he will be retaliated by Su Ming and punished by the emperor. In addition, he is now incomparable. Disgusted with Su Changxiao, and didn''t want to fight with her anymore, he decided to agree and leave. Su Changxiao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that King Jin was finally willing to make peace. However, she touched her flat belly, and tears flowed down. King Jin is really a beast. If she had married Chu Xuanchen, she would have been so happy. She heard that after Chu Xuanchen learned that Yun Ruoyue was pregnant, he spoiled her, cared for her, treated her as a treasure, never even spoke loudly to her, let alone beat her. These happiness originally belonged to her, but she gave it to others. She regretted it, tears streaming down her eyes. Seeing Su Changxiao''s self-pity, a burst of anger suddenly appeared in King Jin''s chest, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry, because it made this king treat you like this, this king suspects that this child is not his own. What''s wrong with this king getting rid of him, don''t pretend to be pitiful here!" Su Changxiao looked at him incredulously, "You kicked me into a miscarriage, and you didn''t even allow me to cry? Didn''t I even have the right to cry? Chu Tianyu, for your own reputation, Its really going to be planted. This child is yours, not someone elses. I didnt go against others at all. I was only you a man from beginning to end! Even in front of my father, I was reasonable. water!" King Jins face was sullen, "You are reasonable? Dont forget, you used to be the concubine of Chu Xuanchen instead of being the wife of Chu Xuanchen. The king suspects that your child is Chu Xuanchen. Yes. It was you who betrayed the king first, and you will see who makes sense at that time!" Chapter 1105： Desperately want to make peace "You, you are slanderous and bloody, Chu Tianyu, you are not a human!" Su Chang laughed and yelled. King Jin glanced at her disgustingly, and said coldly: "This King doesn''t want to talk with you. Everyone, this woman wants to reconcile with this King. From today onwards, she will no longer be Princess Jin. You don''t have to respect you. Respect her, you just treat her like a dog or a fly, you don''t have to give her face, let her fend for herself!" After speaking, he grabbed Lan Wu''s waist and walked out mercilessly. "My lord, my sister is like this. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate for us to leave like this?" Lan Wu said timidly. "What''s wrong? Lan''er, from now on, you are the largest in the Jin Dynasty. This woman can''t even match one of your toes. You don''t have to sympathize with her. She will die if she is dead. Feeding the dog in the funeral gang, from now on, everything she has has nothing to do with this king!" King Jin said in a voice. He didn''t believe that a married woman could marry a good man. Su Changxiao left him, only to live more and more miserable. He just waited to see her jokes and waited for her to come back and beg him with a shy face. Listening to his merciless words and unfeeling footsteps, Su Changxiao finally made up his mind that even if she fights hard, she will reconcile with him. She forced herself up and sat up and said to Xia He, "Xia He, I know you were also forced to Enter the palace and report to the imperial court!" Xia He looked at her **** look with a look of surprise, "Manny, you have a miscarriage, so you shouldn''t run around, wait until your body is well restored before entering the palace." "No, I''m going to enter the palace now. Only when I enter the palace now will I have a better chance of reconciliation with this beast. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be variables. Also, you should send someone to inform my dad and ask my dad to enter the palace too. "Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth. Only when she enters the palace bloody, the chance of peace is great. Otherwise, I am afraid that the emperor and the queen will not agree. After all, peace and li will damage the royal face. If King Jin did not do something angry and grievous, they would not let them li li, and then she would never get rid of this scumbag. - As soon as Su Changxiao entered the palace with his front foot, King Jins spies told him the news. With a "pop", King Jin slapped on the table with a grim face, and said angrily: "This bitch, she dared to go to the palace to sue her, who gave her the courage? She also pulled Su Ming as a helper No, this king must enter the palace immediately, this king can''t be planted by her, can''t let this **** be proud of!" "Lord, my sister will definitely get a lot of sympathy like that. This is very detrimental to you." Lan Wu said worriedly. "Don''t be afraid, Lan''er, this king has his own way to deal with her, and the queen is the queen''s mother, she will definitely be biased towards this king. Lan''er, please wait patiently at home for this king, this king is leaving with her , I will marry you as a concubine, and this king will slap her in the face severely. This king wants to tell the Su family that this king would rather marry you as a concubine than Su Changxiao. Since Su Ming has decided not to Help this king, this king will humiliate him severely. King Jin said gritted his teeth. When Lan Wu heard these words, he was stunned in his heart. She is a flower house girl, can actually be a princess, she can really make a face for the flower house girl, when the time comes, she will definitely be a role model for all the girls, and everyone is eager to imitate and envy. Chapter 1106： King Jins scheming She hasn''t used any means yet, and the King Jin and Princess Jin are about to reconcile. The position of the king concubine is really effortless! "But the prince, judging by the time when my sister was pregnant, you did touch her once a month ago. Did you say that she was pregnant that time?" Lan Wu said worriedly. That time, it was the night that Su Changxiao went to find Chu Xuanchen. King Jin humiliated Su Changxiao in front of her at the time. He tore Su Changxiao''s clothes and forced her in front of her. This child was probably pregnant that time. Su Changxiao was frustrated because of this humiliation, so he ran to find Chu Xuanchen. King Jin rolled his eyes quietly, "So what? However, the only witnesses that time were you and Xia He. As long as you don''t tell, Xia He doesn''t tell, and the king doesn''t admit it, then she doesn''t have a relationship with him. The king has had a relationship. Then this child is Chu Xuanchen''s wild species, so he should be killed. That king makes sense, and this king is right!" In order to get rid of sin, he had nothing more than that. If the emperor knew that he had touched Su Changxiao, but still suspected that the child had caused her miscarriage, the emperor would never believe him. Only by erasing the fact that he touched Su Changxiao could he be exonerated. "But Xia He is the maid of the Su family, will she speak for you?" Lan Wu said worriedly. King Jin looked calm, "Don''t worry, when this king forced Xia He to tell about her private meeting with Chu Xuanchen, he had already pinched Xia He''s family in his hands. Now Xia He is the king. As long as this king says a word, she has to listen to this king, and Su Chang can''t shake the waves with a smile." The last time he discovered that Su Changxiao and Xia He had left the house suddenly, he tortured Xia He privately and threatened her with the lives of Xia Hes family. Naturally, he asked everything. Thats why he knew about Su Changxiao and Chu Xuan. Those words Chen said. Xia He was naturally timid and naturally afraid of him. When he was a little scared, she panicked and told the truth. Lan Wu''s heart trembled. This King Jin is really terrible. It was obviously that he played Su Changxiao''s miscarriage. This child was obviously his. In order to escape from crime, he did not admit that he had touched Su Changxiao and even threatened Xia He to do him. He''s really ruthless in handling affairs. Being with him is really looking for a tiger''s skin. It seems that she has to be careful not to provoke him. - Soon, Su Changxiao''s sedan chair arrived at the palace first. It is noon, it is time for the emperor and empress to rest, they should have time to deal with her affairs. She ordered the palace people to carry her to the queen''s palace, Ronghua Palace. After arriving at the Ronghua Palace, she hurriedly sent Xia He to report. Soon, Xia He walked out together with Mother Chang and Aunt Tao who were next to the queen. When Mother Chang and Aunt Tao saw the blood-covered Su Chang laughing, the two of them were shocked. Mother Chang wailed in disbelief: "Oh my God! It really is the same as Xia He said, Princess Jin , You are so pitiful, and King Jin is too much. Dont worry, Wang Hao, the emperor is eating at Ronghua Palace. He heard Xia Hes report that he was furious, so go in quickly." Mother Chang and Aunt Tao both grew up watching Su Changxiao. They belonged to the Su family, and they would naturally look towards her. However, King Jin is also the queen''s son, which is difficult to do. Soon, the palace people carried Su Changxiao in. When the Emperor Hongyuan and the empress saw Su Changxiao''s dying and **** appearance, both of them were shocked. "This, often laughs, is this really Tianyu kicked?" The queen said in disbelief. She had always defended her son and never wanted his son to be accused of being an abusive wife. Once he gains such a reputation, his future will be ruined. Who else dares to be loyal to him. But Su Changxiao is really pitiful like this. As an aunt, she can''t be too partial, she always wants to help her. Su Chang smiled and nodded with grief, tears streaming down like broken beads, "Yes, mother queen, ever since the prince fell in love with the new concubine, she always looked at her daughter-in-law not pleasing to the eyes, and kicked her feet today. Tomorrow I will slap my daughter-in-law and I will abuse my daughter-in-law every day. My daughter-in-law can''t stand his bullying, so she wants to reconcile with him. Today, as soon as my daughter-in-law makes peace with him, he suddenly feels like going crazy, so cruel that he kicks his daughter-in-law in the belly. Kick my daughter-in-law into a miscarriage alive." Chapter 1107： Blood spray "Is this true? This rebellious son, how dare he treat you like this?" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this and saw such a tragic scene, he immediately rose with anger, and even his heart ached. "Yes, the emperor father, since he has repeatedly made mistakes and was punished by the emperor, he has been like a personal change when he returns to the mansion. Because of his frustration in officialdom, he vents his anger with his daughter-in-law. He has beaten his daughter-in-law many times, and his daughter-in-law has been right He has tolerated many times, but he has no choice but to come to this end today. It doesn''t matter if the daughter-in-law is in pain, but the child is innocent. Father and daughter-in-law don''t want anything now, just ask him to reconcile, otherwise the daughter-in-law will be killed by him sooner or later. "Su Chang said with a smile, trying to climb from the stretcher to the ground, knelt down with a plop, and the Emperor Chao Hongyuan squatted his head. When Emperor Hongyuan saw this, his eyebrows hurt. He looked at Su Chang with sympathy and smiled, and said: "This rebellious son, actually doting on his concubine and destroying his wife, is absolutely rebellious and against human relations. Smile often, you have always been virtuous and courteous, you are waiting. , I will definitely deal with him and give you an explanation. Get up quickly, come here, and quickly help Princess Jin to rest on the couch, and then send someone to call an imperial doctor." "Back to the emperor, the maidservant has already sent someone to get an imperial doctor, and the imperial doctor should already be on the way." The maid Chang next to her hurriedly said. "That''s all right, so I can rest assured. Come, hurry up and call that rebellious son, I will deal with him personally." Hongyuan emperor said angrily. This rebel dared to smile at Su Chang like this, if Su Ming knew, he would not give up. As an emperor, he could not explain to his important officials. After a while, Doctor Zhang also arrived. Aunt Tao and the others have helped Su Changxiao to lie down on the next couch and covered her with a quilt. As soon as the doctor Zhang came in, they quickly put down the medicine box to get Su Changxiao''s pulse. "The emperor, King Jin and Master Su are asking to see you together, and they are here at the same time." At this moment, Duke Liu''s voice came from outside the hall. "This rebellious son came just right, let them in." Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. If this rebellious son still has a trace of regret and pity for Su Changxiao, he can still spare his life. If he doesn''t repent, don''t blame him for being rude. Soon, King Jin and Su Ming walked in. The difference was that King Jin was sweating cold on his forehead, while Su Ming was angry. His eyes were staring at King Jin sullenly from beginning to end, as if trying to pluck him alive. He was a heavy court official anyway, but his beloved daughter was murdered like this by King Jin. When he received the news, he was so angry that he wanted to draw the sword and kill King Jin. But he knew it was not possible, he could only endure, he would definitely repay this hatred, how could he be so humiliated by the Su family? "The minister sees the emperor, the empress empress." Su Ming came in and first saluted Emperor Hongyuan and the empress. "Su Aiqing exempted the ceremony." Emperor Hongyuan said quickly. "The sons and ministers greet the father and the queen." King Jin also hurriedly stepped forward to salute. "Nizi, you are so embarrassed to come, are you still a human being when you kick her like this and laugh often?" Emperor Hongyuan pointed at King Jin with a grudge against iron and steel. "I ask the emperor to calm down his anger. There is a reason for Erchen to do this, because Su Chang laughed at her, and it was not Erchen''s child at all!" King Jin raised his head and pointed at Su Changxiao on the couch with an angry expression. Su Chang laughed suddenly and anxiously, "Chu Tianyu, you splattered with blood, you slandered me, I am pregnant with your child, don''t want to pour dirty water on me just to shirk responsibility!" Chapter 1108： Separate word "The emperor, the minister also believes that Chang Xiao is not a person who does not obey the woman''s way. Now that she is kicked like this by the king of Jin, she hopes that the emperor will give her justice." Su Ming stepped forward and said with a grimace. After speaking, he hurried to the bed and looked at his daughter with concern. And asked Doctor Zhang: "How is she? Did she hurt her internal organs or her life?" "There are signs of miscarriage, as well as damage to internal organs, but there is no damage to life for the time being. Fortunately, the princess has a big life." Doctor Zhang couldn''t bear it. "That''s good, please give her the medicine quickly, and she must be cured." Su Ming said with a worried look. He stared at King Jin with hatred and hatred. Swallow it alive. "Please rest assured, the next official will prescribe medicine for the princess'' body immediately. But before that, the fetus in the princess''s abdomen must be slipped out, and the fetus must be cleaned up to protect her life." Doctor Zhang said. "Okay, just follow yours." Su Ming sighed uncomfortably. Parents are most distressed when encountering this situation. The Emperor Hongyuan also showed sympathy when he saw this scene. His son hurt the daughter of the important minister like this. He was really shameless and faceless to meet his old friends. He was a little embarrassed: "Su Aiqing, don''t worry, I will order people to take care of Chang Xiao, and I will never let her have trouble." "Thank you for the emperor''s love, I am afraid that you have to deal with this murderer, so that Chang Xiao can have a trace of comfort." Su Ming said nonchalantly. "Big brother, between husband and wife, the fight at the end of the bed may be just a misunderstanding. When the misunderstanding is cleared, they are still a family and have to live their lives. Tianyu is wrong this time, and the palace will definitely teach him well. Let him confess his mistake to Chang Xiao, hoping that they can clear up their previous suspicions and be a good couple. You don''t want them to be married, do you?" The queen quickly said to Su Ming. Su Ming is her own brother, and Su Changxiao is her niece, but King Jin is her son. Of course she wants to protect King Jin at this time. After speaking, she quickly stood on Su Changxiaos bed, gently supported her and comforted her, "Chang Xiao, Tian Yu is a bit impulsive, but I believe that he loves you. Teeth You have to fight with your tongue, let alone a husband and wife. Don''t worry, he has known his mistake, and you forgive him. You go back and live a good life. If you take care of your body, you can have another baby." "No, aunt, if you really feel bad and laugh often, let Chang Xiao make up with him, and laugh a lot of freedom, okay? He beats and abuses me often, and now he kicks all my internal organs. Quickly shift, kill our child, and even slander this child as someone else''s. His behavior has shown that he is not a beloved, and I will not end well with him again." Su Chang smiled with tears in his eyes. The chain begged the queen. The queen was stunned, "Chang Xiao, did you misunderstand him? Tian Yu, what are you doing there, why don''t you come over and apologize to Chang Xiao? Chang Xiao always knows the book and is gentle and kind, and I believe she will forgive her. yours." When the queen finished speaking, she gave King Jin a wink. King Jin snorted unconvincingly, "Mother, she said that to me, and I will apologize to her? Whose child belongs to, she knows very well that the blood of the Chu family can''t be messed up, I am Clean out wild species for the Chu family and ensure that the blood is not chaotic. I''m right." Chapter 1109： Shameless King Jin King Jin knew that he couldn''t apologize now. He just apologized and proved him wrong. Then he would be punished, and Su Changxiao would not forgive him, so he didn''t want to apologize to her. The queen glared at King Jin with hatred for iron and steel. She was looking for him to step down and saving him, but he was going to die. Didn''t he see that the emperor was already very angry? "Chu Tianyu, don''t slander me anymore, this child is yours, and I only have you as a man, I know better than anyone else." Su Chang smiled angrily. "You nonsense, this king never touched you a month ago. You are a child of Chu Xuanchen! Last time you carried this king and his private meeting, Xia He can testify. Not only did you have a private meeting with him , Said to be his concubine, betrayed my king, and told him everything about my king. You are so good to him and so bad to my king, you dare to say that your child belongs to my king? This is Chu Xuan at all Chen, the adulterer, don''t want to fall on this king''s head!" King Jin yin, and Chu Chang smiled with hatred. The look in his eyes seemed to kill Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao was so angry when she heard this, she pointed at King Jin angrily, "You nonsense, you obviously touched me a month ago, this child is yours at all, Chu Tianyu, you are so cruel, you In order to exonerate myself, I didn''t admit that you touched me." "This king has never touched you. This king knows that what you are carrying is Chu Xuanchen''s wild seed, don''t plant it on this king." Jin Wang said grimly. His words exploded like a blockbuster, and everyone looked at him in disbelief. Su Ming was the first to say, "King Jin, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Chang Xiao has always been clean and self-conscious, how can you have an affair with King Li? She can''t lie, you must have touched her, this child must be yours! " Emperor Hongyuan also said: "Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, you are planting and slandering, rebellious son, you have committed a big mistake, not only do you not repent, but you also want to make mistakes again and again?" The queen rolled her eyes and said, "Tianyu, this is true? My palace knows that you will not beat people for no reason. You must have difficulties and you must be forced. If you are wronged, even though Speak out, this palace will be the master for you." "Enough, Queen, you still dare to favor him nowadays, your habitual son is like a murderer. If it weren''t for your favoritism and connivance, how could he have become like this? How miserable a loving mother is, you just pushed him to this. To the point, you shut up for me!" Emperor Hongyuan glared at the queen. He is the prince of a country, and he is superior in wisdom and scheming. He knew at a glance that King Jin was lying, otherwise he would not be the emperor. It happened that the queen wanted to favor this rebellious son, and spoil the rebellious son lawlessly. The queen suddenly sneered: "The emperor, Tian Yu won''t lie. He said that there is something, there must be something. If you don''t believe me, please ask Chang Xiao. Chang Xiao, did you go to have a private meeting with Chu Xuanchen before?" Su Changxiao was stunned when she was asked this way. She paled and nodded, "Yes, but I didn''t go to a private meeting with King Li. I heard that Yun Ruoyue ran away from home and was not at home. I It''s to comfort and care about King Li. As King Li''s younger siblings, his wife ran away, shouldn''t I care about him?" She saw that there were so many witnesses about Chu Xuanchen, she didn''t dare not admit it, but she would not admit what she said to Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 1110： Slander Chu Xuanchen Only Xia He heard those words from afar, and there was no other witness, so she could die without admitting it. "Yun Ruoyue ran away from home? How could it be possible? Chu Xuanchen clearly said that she went to the Taoist temple to pray for incense. Chang laughed, if you dislike King Jin and are not favored now, you regret marrying him, despise him, and despise him. Now, you can tell this palace that this palace will fulfill you. Why don''t you care about his face and insist on meeting Chu Xuanchen privately in the middle of the night?" The queen said coldly. "I, I also heard what Chu Tianyu said at the time. He said Yun Ruoyue ran away from home and King Li had been looking for her, so I went to talk to him for a while and comfort him. But we only said it. A few words, I will leave, we have no other relationship, we are innocent." Su Changxiao quickly said. "You are talking nonsense, as far as the king knows, you went out for two hours that night, and these two hours are enough for you to do a lot of things. You kid is his at all, so you can''t quibble." King Jin pointed to Su Chang with a smile. , Said coldly. Su Chang laughed and gritted her teeth when she thought of that night. She pointed to King Jin angrily, "You are ashamed to mention that night, the night I went to see Chu Xuanchen, you You forced me in front of my concubine Muroran Mai, you humiliated me in front of her, and tortured me so that people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. My child was pregnant that night, count the time For exactly one month, Lan Wu and Xia He can testify about this matter. If the emperor does not believe him, he can pass Lan Wu to the hall to ask." Originally, Su Changxiao didn''t want to talk about it because it was too embarrassing. But King Jin persecuted her so much, she had to speak out. It''s just that she didn''t expect that in order to exonerate herself, King Jin would not admit that he had touched her. He was so shameless. "Okay, come here, go to Jin Dynasty Palace and pass on that Lan Wu quickly, I must figure it out." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. At this moment, Su Chang smiled and looked at Xia He pleadingly, "Xia He, you saw Chu Tianyu touch me with your own eyes that night, right? You know that the relationship between me and Chu Xuanchen is innocent, we dont have Is the relationship right?" Although she wanted to get involved with Chu Xuanchen, at this time, she had to speak for Chu Xuanchen for her own reputation. Upon seeing this, King Jin stared at Xia He with a pair of gloomy eyes, "Xia He, you''d better tell the truth, if you dare to give false evidence to frame this king for her, this king will definitely not let you go." If Xia He dared to tell the truth, he would surely let Xia He''s family die without a place to bury her, and the lives of her family could be in his hands. King Jin gritted his teeth and said, making Xia He tremble. He knelt on the ground with a thump and said against his will, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell lies. In fact, King Jin hasn''t touched you for two months. The child is not King Jin''s at all, but... is King Li''s." When Xia He said this, she was biting her lip in fear, her heart felt like a needle. When Su Changxiao heard this, she stared at her incredulously, "Xia He, I have always treated you very well, I didn''t expect you to betray me. Are you afraid that Chu Tianyu will punish you, so you are doing it for you? He gave false testimony? You know that Wang Li and I are innocent, and you know that this child belongs to Chu Tianyu. Why do you help him tell lies, why do you slander me?" "Niangniang, I''m sorry, the slave girl is just telling the truth, I''m sorry." Xia He said, and then "dangdangdang" smiled at Su Chang''s head, knocking his forehead red with a few clicks. Chapter 1111： a bolt from the blue For her, Su Changxiao could not provoke either. Both sides were like wolf-like people, and she could not provoke them. It seemed that she had only a dead end. "Hehe, this king is right? Su Changxiao, it was you who betrayed this king, and the water was first. This child is Chu Xuanchen''s at all, not this king''s, then the king accidentally dealt with him, why? Not God''s will?" King Jin sneered. "No, the child is not Chu Xuanchen''s, but yours. You don''t want to slander us." Su Chang laughed and his teeth trembled. She never thought that King Jin would be so shameless and wanted to force her to die. "The emperor, if this child is really Chu Xuanchen''s, then he has committed a terrible crime. How dare he commit an illicit relationship with his younger brother and sister, and let the younger brother and sister be pregnant with a sinful kind, then commit an adulterous crime, that is to be decapitated!" said the queen! After that, Emperor Chao Hongyuan winked. The emperor has always wanted to get rid of Chu Xuanchen, this is a good opportunity. Hearing what the queen said, Emperor Hongyuan fell into contemplation. For example, Sheng Guo has retired today and signed a friendly trade agreement with Chu State. Chu Xuanchen is not needed for the time being, so why not blow Chu Xuanchen''s arrogance. But who was King Jin, he felt like Ming Jing, he would not use this to kill Chu Xuanchen, he just wanted to use this to ruin Chu Xuanchen''s reputation. Su Ming understood the queen''s thoughts at once, and the queen wanted to take this matter out of Chu Xuanchen. But this is exactly what the queen intended, but her daughter will also be killed, and her daughter is his jewel in his palm, how can he let her die in vain. He deliberated and said: "The emperor, in that case, it is still rumored that Wang Li and his wife will come to the palace for questioning. The minister also hopes to clarify this matter and return the little girl''s innocence." Emperor Hongyuan lowered his head and thought about it. Su Ming is an important court official, and he has to carefully consider his opinions. He said: "Su Aiqing is not anxious, I will immediately summon King Li and his wife to go to the palace to confront each other. Don''t worry about everything." - Feiyue Pavilion. "Niang, there is someone in the palace. Duke Liu said that King Jin suspected that King Jin had an affair with our prince. He said that King Jin was pregnant with our prince''s child and he was knocked out. Now the emperor is furious and wants to call you and the prince in. Gong asked." Yun Ruoyue only finished her nap when she saw Feng''er walk in with a worried expression on her face. Yun Ruoyue was startled, the news was really like a bolt from the blue, and it hit her heart hard. "King Jin suspects that Su Chang laughed and was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child? Is that true?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Feng''er nodded, "Yes, Duke Liu said it pretty well. Mo Zhu has already gone to the barracks to invite the prince. Gong Gongyi is waiting in the flower hall. He will wait for you to enter the palace with him, and the prince will go directly to the palace gate and wait. you." Yun Ruoyue''s heart tightened, and Chu Xuanchen made Su Changxiao pregnant. Is this true? Su Changxiao is his ex-girlfriend, who has an old relationship with him. If it is true, then this man is really hateful. But if it is framed and framed... "Feng''er, let''s go to the gate of the palace, I want to ask Chu Xuanchen myself." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. On the way into the palace, Grandpa Liu told Yun Ruoyue all the things that had happened in the palace, and Yun Ruoyue only knew that the child had been kicked into a miscarriage by King Jin. Su Changxiao was only pregnant for a month, but the embryo did not form at all, only the gestational sac. However, if the gestational sac is still there, it is possible to extract the tissue of the gestational sac and perform a paternity test with the mans hair. There is an identification machine in her medical system, which can do paternity testing, but she is afraid that Su Changxiao''s gestational sac has been discharged. Besides, this kind of thing is a bit magical to the ancients, they may not believe it, she won''t use it for the time being. Chapter 1112： I dare to swear When the carriage came to the gate of the imperial palace, Yun Ruoyue lifted the driving curtain and saw that Chu Xuanchen was wearing a silver-white armor, waiting there majestic and majestic. Among a group of guards, he looked outstanding and energetic. Mo Zhu followed him, and saw that he was bowing his head, explaining something to Mo Zhu. After Mo Zhu nodded quickly, he rode his horse back to the direction of the palace. "Yue''er, are you here?" As soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue''s carriage coming, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly rode over, and then he leaped over to dismount, and went to Fu Yun Ruoyue to get off the carriage. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, knocked out his hand, and got out of the carriage by herself. "Yue''er, be gentle, and be careful of hurting the baby." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported her, for fear that she might fall. "Chu Xuanchen, tell me, what is going on? If you don''t explain it clearly to me, you will go home and kneel on the washboard tonight." Yun Ruoyue stood still and put her hands on her waist, staring angrily. He looked at Chu Xuanchen, but he looked delicate and cute, and very arrogant. Chu Xuanchen looked at him innocently, and he said anxiously, "Don''t be angry, this king really doesn''t know how this happened. This king hasn''t even held her hand, oh no, once. Yes. This king hasn''t even kissed her mouth before, so how could she do that? This must be King Jin''s narrow-minded villain planting and slandering this king. You must not believe them." When he heard Mo Zhu''s report in the barracks just now, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. "Have you ever held her hand? Oh no, you really never kissed her on the mouth? Never touched her?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, narrowing her eyes sharply. Her small face was full of anger, like a white and tender little bun, her hair was combed with a very cute lily bun, and the jade beads on her forehead were strung into tassels, which was shaken as she spoke. , Looked very cute and cute, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but smile idiotly. "Of course, this king dare to swear that if this king made her pregnant, then this king will be struck by thunder, which is not good..." "Forget it, don''t send it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly covered Chu Xuanchen''s mouth, "It is not guilty to swear for such a villain, they are not worthy, we will go to the palace and say it." After speaking, she glanced at Duke Liu next to him, and saw that after seeing Chu Xuanchen swear by Duke Liu, the originally contemptuous eyes turned into sympathy. Just now, Duke Liu had been suspicious of Chu Xuanchen, and she kept sitting on the side of the car to ridicule him. She deliberately led Chu Xuanchen to swear. As soon as Duke Liu heard this, he began to believe in Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue actually stop him from swearing, he raised his eyebrows lightly, and was delighted, "Yue''er, say that, do you believe in this king?" "Of course, if I didn''t believe you, I would have ignored you long ago." Yun Ruoyue said. Soon, the two of them sat on the Jiao Yu who entered the palace. The Jia Yu was carried by several palace members. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were next to each other. He was afraid that she would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly said to her, "Yue''er, Its good if you believe in being a husband. Just now, you were scared to death. The husband thought you wouldnt believe me, and was thinking of explaining it to you. Yun Ruoyue pursed her small cherry-like mouth and glared at him, "If you were too handsome, and you attract bees, butterflies, flowers and grass all day long, would they come around like flies?" "This king is also innocent. This king didn''t provoke them at all. This king didn''t do anything. They wanted to lean on this king. This king can''t help it. But as long as Yue''er you believe in this king, this king will be happy. "Chu Xuanchen said with joy. Chapter 1113： Are you arguing or boasting each other? "Who said I believe you? Chu Xuanchen, you are so beautiful, first Su Yuyao wanted to be your side concubine, and now it is Su Chang who is pregnant with your child, why are you so unruly? You dress yourself up all day long and show your face outside, do they have a chance to hook you up? It''s because you are not righteous to get caught up with this group of flies, and it made me suffer together with you and be caught together. People despise it!" Yun Ruoyue put her arms around her chest, and gave him back Chu Xuanchen''s ridicule at the time. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. He remembered that he had harmed her in this way when he found out that she and Su Qishao knew each other. Unexpectedly, she actually returned it intact. He said: "Why does this king have infinite charm? This king is a celestial nobleman, the proud son of heaven, and it''s normal. This king didn''t even look at them, but they took the initiative to post it. It doesn''t matter to this king. Matter. However, there is only you in this king''s heart. This king does not want thousands of people to admire, as long as you are pampered by yourself." These words made Yun Ruoyue get goose bumps all over her body. She stretched out a small fist and punched Chu Xuanchens chest, and said: "Narcissist, it''s you who hook up with others all day, and you are unclean and conceited. This kind of thing. I remember Mo Li said that Su Changxiao came to you last time, and you had a good chat with her. You hooked up with a woman behind my back. I despise you now." "Nonsense, how can this king hook her, which eye did you see?" "Even if you didn''t hook up with her, she hooked up with you, and you were also at fault." Yun Ruoyue said. Her appearance looked fierce, but she couldn''t bluff at all. Seeing her fierce and fierce milk made Chu Xuanchen want to squeeze her little fleshy face, it was so cute. "What? She hooked up with this king, and this king is also at fault? What is your reason?" "Didn''t you say that I and Su Qishao? I just used the way of being a man to treat him. You are wrong, and your mistake is that you are too handsome, too charming, and too Attractive." Yun Ruoyue said. "Then you are also wrong, you see that Su Qishao and Xian Wang both like you, but to blame you for being so beautiful, superb medical skills, and charming." Chu Xuanchen said. When the palace people carrying the sedan chair in front heard it, all of them had scalp numb and their teeth trembled. Are the Li Wangs bickering, or are they changing the law and boasting each other? "In short, you are at fault, I am right, who told me to be pregnant with your baby, you should let us." Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen couldn''t say it, and began to play tricks. Chu Xuanchen lowered his head and couldn''t help but touched her head amusedly. Of course he would only let them and their mother and son, because they were his most important people. "You care about them so much, are you jealous? Yue''er, you tell this king, are you already in love with this king?" "You... don''t think too much, I just think about my child, I, I don''t love you." Yun Ruoyue turned her head duplicity, her face flushed. Chu Xuanchen leaned toward her ear, nibble on her earlobe, and whispered, "You took the initiative to dedicate yourself to this king that night, and you dare to say that you don''t love this king. You are duplicity at all. Admit it. You obviously love this king, don''t you?" "You, don''t talk nonsense, be careful to let people hear it." Yun Ruoyue''s sound is like mosquitoes and flies, and her face is flushed with red, as if she is stained with sunset clouds, it is really cute. This guy actually bit her ears, biting her numbly, and he can''t wait to find a hole in it. When Grandpa Liu, who was walking in front, saw the interaction of the couple, he couldn''t help shed the sad tears of the single dog. Chapter 1114： She will protect him Are they going to the palace to cleanse the suspicion, or to show affection? How do you feel that this is their home? They are so affectionate and casual, with no sense of crisis at all. His heart aches. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, her angry look was so cute, had it not been for an outsider here, he would have kissed her forcibly. He resisted the urge to kiss strongly, and said, "Whether you love this king or not, this king will tie you by your side. Anyway, you have been this king''s person for your life, and you have filled this king''s heart. Although you don''t admit it, this king is also very happy in his heart." That''s how he comforts himself. Yun Ruoyue was told by Chu Xuanchen that she had to change the subject quickly, "Why would King Jin suspect that you and Su Chang laugh, and don''t doubt others? You said, are you hiding anything from me?" Chu Xuanchen immediately raised his finger to the sky, and said with a look of disgust, "No, absolutely no, who knows what he thinks, maybe he is mentally retarded, so this king doesn''t want to recognize his child." "The flies don''t stare at the seamless eggs. You caused the problem and you have to solve it yourself. Whether you and Su Changxiao are innocent or not, no one knows." Yun Ruoyue said, and said. "Hey, I blame you anyway. If you weren''t too flies, I wouldn''t be in danger. I''m always afraid that you will be looked down upon by others." She is really sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen knew she was jealous. This little girl fell in love with him tomorrow morning, but she didn''t even dare to admit her duplicity. He calmly said: "This king doesn''t bother to look at those flies at all. This king is already yours. From now on, these Yingyingyanyans will be at your disposal. You have to drive them away for this king." "I don''t want it, whoever provokes it will solve it." - At this time, Jia Yu had already been carried to Ronghua Palace. When the sedan chair stopped, Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue get off the sedan chair, and saw a group of dark imperial guards standing at the gate of the palace. The guards all had weapons in their hands. . "Yue''er, there is a king here, don''t be afraid." Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and comforted her. "It''s not my cause, what am I afraid of? You should not be afraid." Yun Ruoyue patted Chu Xuanchen''s hand back. Seeing his look a little sad, she quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you, and I will clean up your grievances for you. Husband and wife are of the same mind, and the benefits are broken. Whoever dares to frame you, I will make him regret it." After speaking, she straightened her chest, guarded him, and walked in first. Seeing her seemingly petite but trying to protect him, Chu Xuanchen''s nose suddenly became sore, he had never tried to feel protected by a woman. He has always protected others, and no one has protected him. This feeling is really good. How could he be willing to let her rush forward? He would rather give up his life for her and not be afraid of going up and down the sea of ??fire for her, so he followed with a stride, took her little hand, and the two walked into the hall together. - As soon as she walked into the hall, Yun Ruoyue smelled a strong smell of blood. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Chang smiling like a withered flower, lying dying on the couch. Next to her stood doctor Zhang and the empress. In front of the hall stood Emperor Hongyuan, King Jin and Su Ming. There are two mothers. "See the emperor, the empress empress." As soon as the two entered the hall, they took the lead to salute Emperor Hongyuan and the empress. Chapter 1115： Chu Tianyus Evidence "Mianli, King Li, King Jin said that you had an affair with Princess Jin and caused her to become secretly pregnant. Is that possible?" Emperor Hongyuan asked in a cold voice. "The emperor, this matter is basically a fantasy. It was planted by the Jin king, and the ministers are already with them, so how can they have fornication with others?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly. "Yes, King Li, you came just right, we are innocent, and we must not be slandered by King Jin." At this time, Su Changxiao quickly sat up and said with a weak expression. She was pale, weak in figure, and withered, staring at King Jin with cold eyes, as if she wanted to swallow him alive. Seeing Su Changxiao''s denial and not planting with King Jin, Yun Ruoyue was relieved. This Su Changxiao still needs a face, knowing to protect her face, she can''t do it if she doesn''t protect it. Once the crime is committed, she might be ruined and have no good end. As soon as King Jin heard it, he said coldly: "You two are in love with each other. You know that you will protect each other. You have already colluded, and you just wait to deny it, right? Unfortunately, this king has Xia He and Lan Wu as evidence. There is also evidence of your private lifelong tokens." "Chu Tianyu, what token do you have?" Su Chang smiled and felt a bad premonition. "This king has no evidence, how dare you testify against you?" After saying that, King Jin had taken out a few things from his arms. He took out one of the small figures carved out of wood and showed them to everyone, "Father, This was given to Su Changxiao by Chu Xuanchen. She always took it by her side and never left. It can be seen how much she likes Chu Xuanchen." "My little image..." Su Changxiao quickly touched his body, but felt empty. She didn''t know when her little image had disappeared. She turned her head and glanced at Xia He. Xia He suddenly lowered her head with a guilty conscience and did not dare to look at her. She suddenly understood that this little image must have been stolen by Xia He. "There is also this portrait of Chu Xuanchen. Su Changxiao has always regarded it as a treasure hidden at home. After being torn to pieces by the king last time, she actually glued it up bit by bit and re-attached it. It can be seen in her heart. Only Chu Xuanchen, not my husband at all." After King Jin finished speaking, he showed the perfectly glued portrait. "Chu Tianyu, you are shameless, these are just old things, and they don''t prove that I have an affair with Chu Xuanchen." Su Chang smiled sharply, his eyes flushed with anger. King Jin smiled coldly, "There is also this rouge box, which Chu Xuanchen once gave to her. She has been collecting it carefully and is reluctant to use it, which shows how obsessed she is with Chu Xuanchen. Now she and Chu Xuanchen The secret song, conceiving a sinful kind, made me lose my dignity, Father, should you punish this couple of dogs?" When Yun Ruoyue saw these things, she couldn''t help turning Chu Xuanchen with her elbow, and whispered to him: "I didn''t expect you to give her a lot of things, and they were all different, and they were artificially carved. , Full of heart, you are so kind to her." Seeing that his wife was jealous, Chu Xuanchen said quickly, "Those are all gadgets. From now on, this king will give you more and better gifts." "Laughing often, why do you have so many things that Chu Xuanchen gave you? Is it true that between you..." The queen was furious when she saw these tokens. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he stepped forward and said: "Back to the queen, this little image minister not only gave to Princess Jin, but also carved a lot of sculptures for court ladies and eunuchs, and even the seventh princess snatched one; this portrait is not the court''s office. As a gift, I dont know where Princess Jin got it? As for this rouge box, it was indeed given to Princess Jin by the minister four years ago. At that time, Miss Su was not Princess Jin, and the minister was unmarried. We are unmarried and unmarried, she I once sent cakes to the minister, and the minister gave a rouge box in return. Is this normal?" Chapter 1116： Fake testimony "But she treasures all of them in Prince Jin''s Mansion, which means that she hasn''t forgotten you. Isn''t she hitting King Jin in the face?" the queen said coldly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Then it doesn''t matter to the minister, she wants to collect these, what to do with the minister? There is nothing in the minister''s house about her." Hearing this, Su Chang laughed in a daze. Chu Xuanchen was really ruthless. Once he didn''t love it, he really didn''t love it. "Yes, mother, I heard from the King Jin just now that it seems that the King Jin is thinking about my husband unilaterally. My husband doesn''t like her a little. Hey, my husband is always missed by others, and my concubine is a wife. It''s uncomfortable." Yun Ruoyue said, sighing with aggrieved expression. After she finished speaking, she immediately said, "But please dont worry, the concubine and the husband have gone along the way, and we have shared tribulations. From the initial ignorance of each other to the present respect and respect, the concubine has already believed in him. The concubine believes that he absolutely did not do that. Such things, he must be innocent." The queen''s face was stiff, with an awkward smile on her face. Who wants to hear them show their affection? "Yun Ruoyue, don''t excuse Chu Xuanchen. You are grasshoppers on a rope. Of course you will speak for him. In addition to physical evidence, there is evidence that Lan Wu has arrived. There is Xia He and Lan Wu can prove that Chu Xuanchen had a private meeting with Su Changxiao on a night a month ago. This king suspected that her child was pregnant at that time. Father, please allow your children to pass on Lan Wu. Go to the palace." King Jin said coldly. "Quasi." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. King Jin hurried out, and after a while, he walked in with Lan Wu. Lan Wu, a woman from the Qin Tower, had entered the palace for the first time. She had to face high-ranking people like the emperor and empress. She was already scared and shivered. As soon as she walked in, she hurriedly lowered her head, knelt to the ground with a plop, and tremblingly said: "The civil servant Lan Wu sees the emperor, the empress empress." The queen glanced at her coldly. She didn''t expect that this Qin Lou woman had ruined the relationship between King Jin and his wife. She hated this kind of person the most in her life, but now is not the time to deal with this woman. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t bother to watch Lan Wu, he said solemnly: "Since the witnesses have come, King Jin, you can let them speak." King Jin immediately winked at the two of them. Xia He took the lead and gritted his teeth and said: "The servant maid can testify. On the night of the tenth day of a month ago, the Princess Jin and the servant servant went to the King of Li and entered the Mansion of Li. I also followed in at that time and saw King Li brought the princess into his room. The two stayed in his room for an hour. During this time, the slave and maid heard the sound of sexual **** between men and women. At that time, the slave and maid knew the secret of this greatness. She was scared to death, but she was afraid of being retaliated by them, so she didn''t dare to talk about it. Until the servant and the princess returned to the house and provoked the suspicion of His Royal Highness Jin, the servant told the truth under the interrogation of His Royal Highness. Knowing that the princess was not pregnant with his child, he kicked the princess on the impulse and wanted to kill the child. His Royal Highness is innocent, and the fault is the fornicating King Li and the princess." At the end of Xia He''s speech, his voice became smaller and lower, and his head buried lower and lower. These words were made up by her own destiny to protect her family, and she did not communicate with King Jin. However, looking at King Jins triumphant eyes, it shows that she is doing well. "Xia He, you are just making a fool of yourself. We didn''t enter the Li Palace at all that night. We only left at the door of the Li Palace for a while. How could you slander me?" Su Chang smiled and stared at Xia He angrily. Chapter 1117： This king also has witnesses Even if she knew that Xia He was forced, she hated her to death and wished to kill her. "Niang, I''m sorry, the slaves can''t just watch you cheating on Your Highness. Your Highness is innocent, and he is the victim..." Xia He said, banging his head towards Su Chang with a few smiles to apologize. She didn''t want to slander Su Changxiao, but the lives of her and her family were more important, and she had to say such things against her will. "Chan maid, you are talking nonsense! These are fundamentally imaginary things. My child was born on the night of the tenth day of the lunar New Year when Chu Tianyu was forced to do so. Lan Wu and you were both present at the time. You were both witnesses. You said that Lies came to slander me, I really misunderstood you." Su Chang smiled and pointed to Xia He, with a look of sadness and disappointment on his face. At this time, Lan Wu looked up and said: "Manny, the local woman can testify that the prince never touched you on the night of the tenth day. Not only did he not touch you that night, but he has not touched you in the past two months. The child was only pregnant for one month, so it was not his child at all." King Jin sneered, and suddenly said angrily: "Have you heard that? Chu Xuanchen, Su Changxiao, Xia He and Lan Wu are all accusing you, and there are all witnesses, which shows that you really have something to do with each other. Chu Xuanchen , You stole your brothers wife, you are simply not a human; Su Chang laughed, you betrayed this king, you have **** with him, and you dont obey the womans way. A woman like you should be immersed in a pig cage. You two cuckold this king Son, step on this king''s head and do a majestic blessing, and make this king lose his face, you all deserve to die!" When the queen heard this, she was furious, "Chu Xuanchen, this palace did not expect you to be this kind of person. All your honors. I didnt expect you to steal your brothers woman. Do you still have a conscience? You are also worthy to lead the three armies and hold the military power? If this is to be spread, I am afraid that the entire royal family will become the laughingstock of the world. You are not worthy to lead thousands. Soldiers!" "Niang, King Jin can find two of his own people at random and say they are witnesses. The minister can also find many witnesses to prove the innocence of the minister and the concubine Jin." Chu Xuanchen stared at the queen coldly and said in a deep voice. "Which witness are you looking for?" The queen was stunned. Chu Xuanchen said: "On the night of the incident, there were many passers-by at the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion, many shop owners, as well as the minister''s subordinates, and hundreds of soldiers could testify, proving that the minister and the Jin prince did not succumb to each other." "Oh?" The queen raised her eyebrows suspiciously. "Princess Jin came to look for the minister that night, but only talked to the minister for a while, and she went back before a cup of tea. If the minister really wanted to have an affair with her, why dare to be in the public The meeting? Isn''t it true? This shows that the minister and her are frank and innocent, so there is no need to avoid suspicion, so that they can speak without scruples." "As soon as she left, the minister fainted at the gate of the palace because he had been rushing to catch the spy and was overworked. The faint of the minister was one day, and the servants of the palace and the doctor outside could testify. May I ask, the minister has so many witnesses. , Can it prove the innocence of the minister?" When Chu Xuanchen said this, Yun Ruoyue also answered: "Manny, there is no doubt about this matter at all. You only need to find a few passers-by to ask, and the truth will come to light." "It doesn''t need to be complicated. The emperor, didn''t Xia He testify against the minister just now? When the minister asked her a few questions, he knew who was lying." Chu Xuanchen bowed his hand respectfully towards Emperor Hongyuan. Chapter 1118： Xiao Xuanzi is amazing Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes coldly, "Okay, you ask." Chu Xuanchen walked towards Xia He and looked at her deeply, "Xia He, you said that on the night of the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, you and Princess Jin entered the Li Palace. Do you remember the characteristics of the Li Palace?" Xia He was taken aback. She hadn''t been to the Li Palace at all, so she didn''t know what the characteristics were. She blushed and bit her lip. "It was night, and it was too dark for the slave and maidservant to see clearly." "Even if it''s dark, do you always know that there is a pet in the yard? Every time someone enters the Li Palace, the pet will yell, and everyone has an impression. You said that the pet is a dog or a cat?" Chu Xuan Chen asked. "This..." Xia He looked at King Jin with a nervous expression. King Jin suddenly said: "Chu Xuanchen, what do you ask these for? This king has been to your mansion before, and there is no pet at the gate of your courtyard. Are you trying to cheat Xiahe?" "If Xia He does go, she can''t be unclear. This king is just taking a break to find his innocence. King Jin is so eager, is there a ghost in his heart and wants to remind Xia He?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. . At this time, Su Ming also handed his hand to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, this matter is of great importance. It involves my innocence with the **** of war and the little girl. In order to find out the truth, the minister hopes that the king of Jin will not speak for now." The implication is that Chu Xuanchen is in a high position, and Su Changxiao is not an ordinary person, so he can''t be wronged casually. Emperor Hongyuan immediately gave King Jin a fierce look, "Niezi, you shut up for me, if you interrupt again, I think Xia He is your order!" "Father, please calm down your anger." King Jin hurriedly shrank his neck, with a look of unwillingness. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows with a calm face, "Xia He, tell me, what kind of pet does the king''s palace enter the yard?" "The courtyard... there are no pets in the courtyard at all. The prince must not cheat the slaves and maidservants. It is useless to cheat." Xia He boldly said. "Are there no pets?" Chu Xuanchen smiled, suddenly turned around, and handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, Xia He is lying. There has always been a pet in the court''s yard, the cockatiel. That parrot can talk. , Will yell, whenever a stranger walks into the yard, it will quack and talk. If the emperor doesnt believe it, he can send someone to the Liwangs Mansion to investigate. This Xia He actually said that there are no pets in the yard, she She is clearly lying. She has never entered the Li Palace. If she did, she would never forget this parrot!" When Xia He heard this, her whole body was as scared as sifting chaff, and a cold sweat ran down her forehead. As soon as King Jin wanted to speak, Su Ming gave him a fierce look, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He was afraid that as soon as he spoke, the emperor would directly condemn him. Yun Ruoyue''s heart jumped, that parrot had been kept in Feiyue Pavilion, not in the courtyard at the main entrance. Think of Chu Xuanchen and Mo Zhu confessing things before entering the palace. Could it be that he asked Mo Zhu to release the parrot in order to clear the suspicion? Otherwise, he would not be so sure. It seems that this little xuanzi is amazing. "No, I believe you. From this it can be seen that this minion is lying." Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. As the emperor of a country, if he doesn''t even have this ability to judge, he won''t be able to sit in this position. "The emperor calmed down his anger, the slave servant didn''t lie, the slave servant just couldn''t remember. King Li really went through with the princess, and the slave servant really saw it with his own eyes." Xia He had to make the last struggle. Chapter 1119： Bluff the truth Because once she is judged to be a liar, she is done. "Since you said that you saw it with your own eyes, how did you see it with your own eyes? Do you know whether the king''s wing is on the left or right of the palace? How many pots of flowers are placed at the door of the king''s room? How is the king''s room furnished? What is the bed and bedding? If you really see it so clearly, it''s impossible to have no impression, right?" Chu Xuanchen approached Xia He and asked gloomily. "The slave servant... The slave servant didn''t remember all of them because of the nervousness at the time." Xia He cried. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stepped forward, staring at Xia He and Lan Wu with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "The emperor, besides that, there is another way for the courtier to know who the father of Jin Princess''s child is. . Just now, the ministers wife heard that Princess Jin entered the palace after a small childbirth. The embryo in her body should not have been excreted. As long as the embryo is blood-tested with a person, you can know who the childs biological father is. Then the truth will be revealed, if It is really Xia He and Lan Wu who perjury to slander King Li, and the wife of the courtier asks them to be sentenced to the crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the family, and the clansmen to be punished! Because she dared to slander a king and concubine!" When Xia He heard that he was going to be convicted of ransacking the family, he was frightened and said, "I beg the emperor for mercy, and the emperor will be merciful. It was His Royal Highness King Jin who used the lives of the slaves and maids to force the slaves and maids to say that. In fact, the princess and the maids were just like that. He didn''t have an affair with King Li. This child was from His Royal Highness King Jin. The servant''s family was in his hands. The servant was afraid that he would kill my family, so he perjured him." Everyone was shocked when Xia He spoke. Xia He did all this to protect his family. Just now she heard Yun Ruoyue say that once she knew she was lying, she would be sentenced to the crime of ransacking the family and killing the clan, and would also be punished by car cracking, which was much heavier than King Jins punishment. King Jin just arrested her family, and the emperor would destroy her family. How could she be the sinner of the family, and how could she kill innocent people in vain? It is also impossible to watch the tribe being sentenced to car splitting because of being implicated by her. Therefore, in order to protect her tribe and family, she stood up to testify against King Jin without even thinking about it. She would rather her family die in vain than all her tribe members were divided by five horses, not even a whole body. When Yun Ruoyue heard Xia He''s words, a chill evoked at the corner of her mouth, she was just cheating Xia He. Now Su Changxiao''s child has not formed an embryo, but a gestational sac. It is impossible to have a blood test, and the blood test is not reliable, she would not use it. Unexpectedly, when she lied casually, Xia He was scared to tell the truth. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was furious, and he glared at Lan Wu, "And you, did you perjury King Jin? If you don''t recruit it from the truth, I will divide you into five pieces now!" Lan Wu was so frightened that she trembled. She looked at King Jin apologetically, and kowtowed and said, "Please be kind to the emperor. The woman did not deliberately perjury. On the night of the tenth day, the woman did see King Jin with her own eyes. His Royal Highness touched the princess. His Royal Highness is the husband of the civil woman, and the civil woman lied just to protect him." After speaking, she looked at King Jin pitifully. King Jin was the tree that changed her destiny. Of course she wanted to climb him, but she didn''t dare to tell lies anymore, but she didn''t want to accuse King Jin ignorantly. At this time, Xia He also said: "Yes, on the night of the tenth day, the slave and maid also saw that His Royal Highness Jin had brutally forced and abused the princess, and then the princess and the slave left the house. The princess only talked to His Royal Highness Li. In other words, I took the slave and maid back to the Prince Jins mansion. Within this month, the princess did not meet the king Li privately, and her child was simply his Royal Highness. The slave and maid now risked his death to tell the truth, and the slave knew it. There is only a dead end, only begging the emperor to see the slave and maidservant telling the truth and forgiving the slave''s family." Chapter 1120： Imprisoned At this time, everyone knew that King Jin had planned this incident alone, and King Li was innocent. Su Ming took a fierce look at King Jin, and handed over to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, the truth of this matter has been revealed. It is clear that King Jin is cruel and kills his son first. He actually planted King Li and the little girl in order to escape crime. King Jin Repeated mistakes, but do not know how to repent, has long been difficult to be a great job, and is not a suitable candidate for the prince. The king of Jin killed his son to plant his wife. This action has destroyed humanity, caused anger and resentment, and undermined the royal reputation. The minister hoped that the emperor would severely punish him, and Allow him to reconcile with Chang Xiao, and give Chang Xiao a comfort!" Emperor Hongyuans face was already darker than the black clouds. He suddenly walked towards King Jin and shouted angrily, "You son, it turns out that this matter was designed by you. You are so narrow-minded and vicious-hearted. I dont have a son like you. I am now. Just sentence you and Su Chang to laugh and leave, and Su Changxiao returns to Su''s house, and has nothing to do with you!" "The minister''s wife, thank the emperor Longen." When Su Changxiao heard these words, he turned over and got out of bed with excitement. Regardless of the physical pain, he knocked his head heavily towards the emperor. She finally made peace with King Jin as she wished, and finally got rid of the demon. Emperor Hongyuan rebuked: "You wicked son, you are absolutely lawless. If you dare to kill your parents and children to plant your wife today, will you dare to kill the king and murder me tomorrow?" "Father, please be forgive..." King Jin saw that the situation was gone, and quickly knelt to the ground, begging for mercy, "Father, the son, the son is convicted, and the son didn''t intend to kill the child on purpose. It''s just that the woman is too vicious and she despises the son. He wanted to make peace with Erchen, so Erchen couldn''t help kicking her. Erchen didn''t even know that she was pregnant. If he knew she was pregnant, Erchen would never kick her. They all say tiger poison. If you dont eat children, no matter how much your children are, they wont kill their own children, so please be kind to the emperor." "I don''t believe you anymore. I have decided to put you in prison. Without my instructions, I will never be allowed to come out. You will spend the rest of your life in the prison." He doesn''t punish King Jin severely now, and I''m afraid he can''t give Su Ming and Chu Xuanchen an explanation, so he can only be sent to jail. "The father is forgiving, and the son is wrong. I beg the father to be merciful. Don''t put the son in the prison. The son is the prince and the prince. How can he live in the prison?" King Jin anxiously begged for mercy. He was born with a golden spoon in his hand, always stretched out his clothes, opened his mouth when he was eating, and demanded wind for wind, and rain for rain. I''m used to living a life of fine clothes and food, how can I stand the hard life of the prison. Su Changxiao and Chu Xuanchen killed all of this, and he couldn''t wait to kill them. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t even want to look at King Jin. He was already extremely disappointed in him. He said, "Come on, drag King Jin down." "The emperor, you forgive Tianyu this time, OK? He was forced to be despised by Su Changxiao, and he also has difficulties. The quarrel between husband and wife is just a matter of housework, so how can he be punished so severely? As the eldest son, he has already It''s pathetic enough, can you be magnanimous and give him another chance?" When the queen saw this, she knelt down with a plop, crawling to the front of Emperor Hongyuan and begging for mercy. Emperor Hongyuan snorted, "Housework? If he didn''t plant Xuanchen and laugh, I can handle it as housework, but he instructed the maidservant to plant and frame. Once this matter was spread out, it would be a humiliation to the royal family. He deceived me many times. Do you put me in your eyes? If you intercede for him again, I will deal with it with you." Chapter 1121： Lan Wu is pregnant "Ah..." Hearing this, the queen sat on the ground in fright, with a gray face. She can''t be dealt with. She has to save her son and must save herself first. "As for the maid and the girl in the Qinlou, who dare to give false evidence to frame the prince, I will sentence them to copy and cut!" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. When Xia He and Lan Wu heard it, their faces paled with fright, and their bodies fell to the ground. They didn''t expect that they just gave a false testimony for King Jin, and they would be sentenced to copying and slashing, which was terrible. Lan Wu didn''t even expect that she thought she finally flew to the branch and became a phoenix, but she didn''t expect to fall so badly that she suffered a big loss. She might as well be a Qinlou girl! "Oh..." Suddenly, Lan Wu covered her mouth and vomited uncomfortably. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this. "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?" King Jin hurriedly looked at Lan Wu. In fact, Lan Wu just accused him, he didn''t hate her, because Lan Wu was forced, she had no choice! "Master, concubine body...I don''t know the concubine body, but the concubine body''s monthly affairs have not come for a month." Lan Wu said uncomfortably. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at her coldly, "Doctor Zhang, you can get her pulse." "Yes, the emperor." After the emperor Zhang finished speaking, he hurried over to get Lan Wu''s pulse. As a result, his nerves jumped as soon as he took it. "The emperor, she is a happy pulse. She is pregnant, and it has been a month." "Ah, Lan''er, you are actually pregnant?" King Jin stared at Lan Wu with joy, completely different from the expression when he learned that Su Changxiao was pregnant. Su Chang laughed when he saw it, and turned his head and snorted. "The emperor, you see that Lan Wu is pregnant. Tian Yu has no children for so many years. Now he finally has an heir. Can you think that Rao Lanwu is not dead? Anyway, Tian Yu also has an heir. Isn''t it?" The queen hurriedly said. She didn''t look down on Lan Wu at all, but since she was pregnant with a child, she should keep this fate for the time being. King Jin also hurriedly said, "Father, Lan Wu is already pregnant with the child of his minister. If you spare her, the people will praise you." Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "In this case, Lan Wu''s death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable. When she gives birth to an heir, she will hit thirty gangsters to prevent her from being implicated. As for her family, there is no need to be implicated. No need to beheaded. As for Xia He, just follow the instructions just now." To a pregnant woman, the royal can''t be cruel, otherwise the world will say about him. As soon as Xia He heard this, her whole body was trembling with fright. She looked at Lan Wu with envy. Lan Wu''s family was saved, but she was going to ransack her family and destroy the clan. She looked at Su Changxiao with tears in her eyes, hoping that Su Changxiao would save her life, but Su Changxiao stared at her hatefully, wishing she would die, so she wouldn''t beg for mercy for her. Her heart suddenly became cold. At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s voice suddenly sounded, "The emperor, Lan Wu was pardoned because of her pregnancy, can this Xiahe be merciless? After all, she committed such a crime because her family was in the hands of King Jin and was persecuted by King Jin. . If her family were not arrested, the ministers wife believed she would not give false certificates. Although Xia He made mistakes, she was really helpless. Her family was in the hands of King Jin. She was filial to protect her family. She was me. The citizens of the Chu Kingdom can''t help but because of their status. The courtiers believe that the emperor will spare her once, and she will never dare to do it again in the future." Chapter 1122： Intercede for her As a descendant of this era, it is most involuntary. She knew at a glance that Xia He was not bad, but was forced, so she couldn''t help but want to intercede for her. She doesn''t have the ability to save too many people, but as long as she meets, one can save one. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, and felt that the treatment of Xia He was too heavy. He asked Chu Xuanchen, "Xia He slander you so much, are you willing to forgive her lightly?" "The emperor, the minister listens to the lady, and the courtier is in charge of the lady. She has a kindhearted heart. Since she wants to forgive Xiahe, the minister has no objection." Chu Xuanchen said. Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes coldly. Now the Li Wang and his wife want to be good people. Compared with Jin Wang, they are more popular. How can he be an emperor willing to be a queen. He said solemnly: "Okay, Princess Li is right. Xia He is our subject. Although she is a slave and maid, she is not a grass mustard. If she is forced, then I will withdraw the sentence of ransacking the family and only sentence Xia He. The stick is fifty. As for her family, guilty son, if you dont release her family quickly, I will kill you!" After all, it was his unsuspecting son who caused trouble. If he really killed Xia He''s family and passed it out, he would be scolded by others. Because it was obviously the fault of King Jin. Upon hearing this, King Jin quickly pretended that he knew what was wrong and could correct him, saying: "Yes, Father, please rest assured, the son and minister will send someone to spare her family immediately." Chu Xuanchen handed over to the emperor, "The emperor loves the people like a son, and is forgiving of the people, and the subjects admire him." Su Ming also handed his hand: "The emperor was generous and punished them lightly. It was their blessing. The minister believed that they would never dare to make trouble again." Xia He and Lan Wu were also busy saying: "The slave maid thanked the emperor for his grace, and the emperor for mercy." "The ladies also kowtow to the emperor, thank the emperor for his kindness." After Xia He finished speaking, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with a grateful look, her eyes were full of gratitude and kindness, Yun Ruoyue only nodded at her, and did not interact with her anymore. Xia He is Su Changxiao''s person, so she shouldn''t get too close to her, so as not to get Xia He into trouble. Su Changxiao saw all this and was so jealous, but she was not feeling well now, and she didn''t have time to think so much. In this way, the farce ended with King Jin being sent to prison. He was sent to prison, and I believe that there will be no storms for the time being. Therefore, King Jin was at fault, so the emperor ordered everyone not to disclose the matter, otherwise it would damage the royal majesty. If this is Chu Xuanchen and Su Changxiao having an affair, then it is another matter. In the end, the emperor sentenced Su Changxiao and Jin Wang Heli, rewarded Su Changxiao a lot of supplements, and asked Su Ming to take her home. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also cleared their suspicions, and returned to the Li Palace with ease. - Before Yun Ruoyue entered the palace, she heard a quack, "Quack, come on, someone is coming, and someone is trespassing into the Li palace." Yun Ruoyue glanced, isn''t this Xiao Bai? It was standing in the cage, where it flapped its wings and shouted. After Xiaobai finished reporting to the police, he could see who the person was. It shivered with fright, and immediately changed his tongue, "The prince is auspicious, and the princess is auspicious. The prince is handsome, and the princess is beautiful." These are what Mo Zhu taught it just now. It is very smart and will learn it as soon as it learns. Mo Zhu was watching the parrot, and seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue coming back, he walked over anxiously, "Master, mother, are you all right?" Chapter 1123： Leave behind "We''re all right, don''t worry, Chu Tianyu has something to do." Chu Xuanchen said. "It''s okay, I''m worried about us, the prince, is this Xiaobai going back to Feiyue Pavilion?" Mo Zhu said. "No, since it is so capable, let it take a look at this king''s house for a while, and this king sees it quite well." Chu Xuanchen said. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but looked at Chu Xuanchen in admiration, "Did you know that King Jin and the others would slander you before entering the palace, so Mo Zhu asked Mo Zhu to put Xiaobai here?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "The lady is still smart. Chu Tianyu always likes to plant a complaint. Since he planted this king and Su Changxiao had an affair, he would definitely use Su Changxiao last time to find the king and make trouble, then They would definitely call the next person, even bribe Su Changxiao as a false testimony. They would definitely have planted this king and brought Su Changxiao into the palace and what they did to her, so this king came up with this plan to clean up. Suspect." "This Xiaobai was only put here, even if they know the situation in the palace, it is useless, because the situation is under your control and will change at any time. Therefore, they will not be able to frame you today anyway." Yun Ruoyue Concluded. This shows that Chu Xuanchen is really smart. He thought of the future in advance and made arrangements. "Niang, the prince has a lot to leave behind. Not only that, the prince also ordered me to find a lot of witnesses waiting, waiting for the emperor to call, but unfortunately there is no news after waiting for a long time. It seems that the king of Jin is too useless, no need If you show a witness, he will lose." Mo Zhu looked at Chu Xuanchen in admiration. Yun Ruoyue now admires Chu Xuanchen even more, this guy really considers everything in his work, and he doesn''t leak. Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue tenderly, "Yue''er, you have been running around for a day today, and you are tired. This king will take you back to rest." "No, no, I will go by myself, you can go back to Xingchen Pavilion." Yun Ruoyue said with a blush. When she thought of her skin-to-kin that night, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to go in. That was her initiative, and she was ashamed to think of it, and she was even more embarrassed to face Chu Xuanchen. "No, this king wants to protect you and your child, how can you sleep in the Star Pavilion? This king wants to sleep with you, you are not allowed to refuse." After finishing speaking, he domineeringly hugged Yun Ruoyue and went straight to Feiyue Pavilion. For a young, vigorous, energetic man who just started eating meat, the number of times before was too small, and it was not enough to clog his teeth. He wants to have it every day. "Speak down, don''t let Mo Zhu hear it." Yun Ruoyue hurried to punch Chu Xuanchen with her powder fist. "What are you afraid of? We are a husband and wife, and we should sleep together." Chu Xuanchen was anxious to let everyone know that he had already conquered his beloved woman. However, for the sake of his little wife''s reputation, he would not publicize such things. He just wanted Mo Zhu and the others to know that he had succeeded in chasing love. Mo Zhu was taken aback, and immediately shed tears of envy. The prince was so happy. - Feiyue Pavilion, the inner room. "No, it was that night, not tonight, for the sake of the children, you have to be restrained." Yun Ruoyue held someone''s hand on the pink carved bed and said with a severe condemnation. "This king knows that, but this king is only open to meat, and has not tasted happiness..." Chu Xuanchen said eagerly, looking at Yun Ruoyue. "It still doesn''t work. Is the baby important or your happiness important? If you let your baby know about your behavior, he will be angry." Yun Ruoyue said righteously. Chapter 1124： Pregnant with twins "Well, baby is more important. But, can you work hard?" Chu Xuanchen said, pulling Yun Ruoyue''s hand over. "You, you are shameless!" Yun Ruoyue blushed, grabbed a pillow, and threw it at Chu Xuanchen. "Please calm down your anger, the king will take a cold bath to calm yourself down." Chu Xuanchen said, and got out of bed quickly, he decided to take a cold bath severely to calm the restlessness in his heart. He felt that during this time, he still shouldn''t sleep with Yue''er, lest he always couldn''t help it, for fear of hurting her and the baby. Everything, wait until she finishes giving birth to the baby. - Early in the morning, Feiyue Pavilion. The child is already three months old, so Yun Ruoyue naturally has to do a birth check on herself. Periodic check-ups can help you understand your child''s development, your own physical condition, and take active treatment measures when your body has problems. However, if the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound machine and B-ultrasound machine in the medical system are used, they all need to be powered on, but there is no power here, which makes it difficult. However, she can test the fetal heart rate first. There is a small palm-sized fetal heart rate device in the laboratory. It has its own dry battery and does not need to be plugged in. It can monitor fetal movement and fetal heart rate to reflect the growth of the fetus. As soon as she moved her consciousness, she entered the medical space and then walked in. She suddenly discovered that a batch of medical equipment had been updated in the medical space, and all of them were palm-sized, small, rechargeable, or had their own dry batteries. device of! She decided to take a look again. These equipments include CT scanners, X-ray machines, B-ultrasound machines, ventilators, electrocardiographs, gastric lavage machines, radiotherapy equipment, etc. They have everything they need. Almost all large-scale medical equipment has produced a batch of exactly the same small equipment. These equipment are placed in rows in the laboratory. They only need to be charged or the batteries can be used. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look, and saw a sign next to it. The purpose of this batch of equipment was described in detail above. It was specially used for wounding and treating wounded in field operations. Therefore, it was small in size and carried. Isn''t this convenient for her? It''s really effortless. Their laboratory is so powerful. Unexpectedly, after she left, the dean and colleagues could develop so many devices. She quickly took out a small B-ultrasound machine, and when everything was ready, she began to scan her stomach with the B-ultrasound machine. When she scanned it, she suddenly screamed "Ah". "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you?" Feng''er, who had just finished shopping, walked in with two large bags of fresh vegetables. "Feng''er, come and take a look. I seem to be pregnant with twins." Yun Ruoyue looked at the B-ultrasound list displayed on the B-ultrasound machine''s screen, and she was suddenly surprised. "Really? Niangniang, how did you see it? It is said that the most powerful genius doctor can''t diagnose twins." Feng''er was so excited that he threw down the vegetables in his hand and hurried to look in front of Yun Ruoyue. When she saw this B-ultrasound machine, she was puzzled, "Manny, what is this? How come the slave and maid have never seen it before?" "This is a B-ultrasound machine that can be used to see the fetus. Yes, it was left to me by my master. Look at this screen, it shows that there are two fetuses in my body, and they seem to be two female babies. Okay, I was pregnant with two daughters!" Yun Ruoyue is so excited because she wants her daughter to be crazy. Chapter 1125： The prince is so excited Feng''er looked at it, but was a little disappointed, "Hey, if there was a boy, it would be great, so that your position, Niang Niang, would be stable. I will tell the prince the good news first." Before the prince went to the barracks, Feng Er ran out quickly. In order to buy the freshest vegetables for the empress, she got up early in the morning and went to the street to buy them. When she came back, she heard such good news. Of course, she had to tell the prince the first time. As soon as Feng Er ran to the Xingchen Pavilion, she saw that Chu Xuanchen had changed into a uniform and was about to go to the military camp. She hurriedly said: "My lord, great, the princess is pregnant with twins, and she is two little princesses. Come on. Go take a look." "..." When Chu Xuanchen heard it, his expression suddenly became excited, but Feng''er''s words made him feel as if the princess had already given birth. "Really? Yue''er is pregnant with twins, and they are two daughters?" Chu Xuanchen looked happy, and quickly turned around and walked to Feiyue Pavilion. Feng''er nodded quickly, "Yes, Niang Niang is a genius doctor, of course she can see it." Now, the people in the yard knew that the princess and the empress were pregnant with twins, and that it was the matter of the two daughters. Everyone was happy, blessing on the surface, but sighing in their hearts, if only one was a boy. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen walked into Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue, he walked towards her with joy and hugged her, "Yue''er, are you really pregnant with two daughters? That''s great." Yun Ruoyue handed the machine to him, pointed to the two small dark shadows on the screen, and said, "Look, there are two gestational sacs here, that is, two babies. Now you can vaguely distinguish that they are male. It''s a female, I look like two female babies. But the child is still young, I am not sure, it will be confirmed when the child grows up or is born." "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is a child born to this king, if it is a child born to this king, whether it is a male or a female king. What kind of thing you are, this is too powerful, you can actually see the baby." Chu Xuanchen looked at this in surprise. Small B-ultrasound machine. "This is left to me by my master. I don''t know where she got it. This is a machine that can check the body. This is called a B-ultrasound machine. Not only can it be confirmed that it is a twin, use this fetal heart rate. The instrument can also be heard. Yun Ruoyue said, put away the B-ultrasound machine, and touched the fetus her favorite from the cloth bag. She lay flat on the bed, smeared couplant on her belly, and probed her belly with the probe to find the position of the fetal heart. After finding the fetal heart, she put the probe on her belly, and then two bursts of heartbeats came out. The heartbeats were not fast or slow, very normal and regular, indicating that the fetus was safe. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. When Chu Xuanchen leaned closer, he heard heartbeats of "pupupupu", and he was very excited. "This king really heard two fetal hearts. They are one after another. Yue''er, you really I am pregnant with twins for this king, and this king is so happy." After speaking, he suddenly pulled Yun Ruoyue up, picked her up, and turned around in circles. Yun Ruoyue also had an incredible look. She didn''t expect that she would be pregnant with twins if she was so lucky. Be pregnant with two at a time and give birth at one time, so that you can suffer a lot of sins less. After Chu Xuanchen stood holding her, she suddenly touched her belly and said, "The two I am carrying seem to be daughters. Would you mind?" She didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she was surprised and happy. She was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would mind. After all, he was brought up under the influence of feudal ethics. The ancients favored sons over daughters and believed in the inferiority of men. They thought women were inferior to men. how to think. Chapter 1126： Very worried about her "Fool, didn''t this king just said that? As long as you are born to this king, you are both male and female." He also said, "The daughter is the intimate little padded jacket of the parents, and the little girl is carved with jade powder, not to mention how cute. On the contrary, boys are naughty since childhood and make people have a heart to fuck, this king doesn''t like it at all. Ben The king is very happy now. If these are two boys, then the king will jump into the moat immediately." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing while covering her mouth when she heard this. Chu Xuanchen is so good, he deliberately said this in order to take care of her emotions. She entrusted her life to him, and it seemed that she had not entrusted it wrong. Chu Xuanchen was overjoyed, and touched Yun Ruoyue''s belly with a look of worry, "This twin is a happy event, but this king is also very worried. This king has heard that many women who have given birth to twins are suffering from dystocia. The risk of dying, twins is dozens of times higher than that of singles. This king is very worried about your safety." As he said, he already squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s little hand tightly, and his eyes were red. His heart was also aching, and having a single child was full of danger, not to mention twins, he was really afraid of losing Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didnt know the dangers of having twins, but seeing that Chu Xuanchen was like this, she quickly comforted him, Dont worry, Im a doctor, and I will know how to alleviate the danger at that time. The most important thing now is that I cant let me eat. Too much, to grow too fat, otherwise the fetus is too large, and delivery will be very dangerous. My master has seen many twins give birth smoothly, and the fetuses are not very big, plus the fetal position is correct, and good luck, just Safe production. Didnt you say that God asked you to meet me, was you lucky? Dont worry, we will be lucky this time. Both the child and I will be fine." "Really? Yue''er." Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, "Of course, I cherish my life more than you. Don''t worry, I have a way to give birth safely. Don''t worry." In fact, she is not sure. No one here knows how to deliver by cesarean section. She can only give birth. The risk of giving birth is too great. She has to make arrangements early. What she had to face now was an unknown risk, and she was also very scared in her heart, but in order not to frighten Chu Xuanchen, she had to pretend that it was all right. "Yue''er, this king will start to find you a midwife right now. This king will ask them to find the most experienced midwife, especially those who have delivered twins. Don''t worry, this king will never let you have anything to do." Chu Xuan Chen touched Yun Ruoyue''s head and said distressedly. "Okay, I will listen to you." Yun Ruoyue''s heart warmed, smiled and nodded. - After Chu Xuanchen left, Feng''er and Jiu''er rushed in with joy. "Niang, congratulations, you are pregnant with twins. I will go shopping for the babies. If it is two girls, then I will make beautiful clothes, shoes and socks." Jiu''er said with a happy face. . "OK, go ahead." As soon as the wine was gone, Yun Ruoyue said: "Feng''er, in order for me to give birth smoothly, starting from today, I will eat lightly, eat less meat, and eat more fruits and vegetables." Yun Ruoyue said, her small face was sullied, because she could no longer eat and drink, let alone eat her favorite barbecue and hot pot, unless she was light and small. "I know that my mother likes to eat vegetables. I went out early this morning and bought a lot of fresh vegetables." Chapter 1127： Who won the top pick? Speaking of this, Feng''er seemed to think of something, and quickly said, "Manny, there should be a lot of excitement outside today. On my way back to the house, I saw officers and soldiers posting the imperial rankings. I heard that the result of the new champion has come out. Yes. Today the champion will be riding a tall horse, wearing a red robe and wearing a golden flower and black gauze hat. Empress, who do you guess this champion is?" "Is it Jiang Muyu?" Yun Ruoyue knew that Jiang Muyu was talented and had a noble character, and it was probably him. "Wow, Niang Niang, you''re so smart. You got it right. You''re Mr. Jiang. He is the top pick. In the afternoon, he will parade, and then we will go to see the excitement." Feng''er said. - "Niang, the second lady of Xiangfu came to see you with three young ladies." At this moment, Xiao Yuer''s voice came from outside the door. Xiao Yu''er was a newly recruited maid last time. She is serious and reliable. Since Jiuer and Xiaolu often go to roast duck and barbecue restaurants to help, Yun Ruoyue has promoted Xiao Yuer as a second-class girl. Let her and Fenger take care of her together. As for Hong''er and Deng''er, they often have to go to the hospital to help, and they are not often in the palace, so Yun Ruoyue has to train a few reliable girls again. Among the new girls, Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu''er were the most practical and smart, so Yun Ruoyue reused them. When she heard Xiao Yu''er''s words, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. What is the second wife doing? Who else did she bring? Before he could react, in the courtyard, a few women dressed in silk and satin and divided themselves into peacock-like women. Yun Ruoyue saw that the second wife Liu was in the forefront, followed by the third sister Yun Wan''er, the fourth sister Yun Feiyan, and her younger sister Yun Ruoling. As soon as Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan entered the yard, they looked at the palace with envy and eagerness with their eyes. They had never seen the world like a bun in the city. As for Yun Ruoling, she lowered her head and followed cautiously, her big watery eyes flickering, she looked a little nervous and looked a little stage fright. "Sister, are you okay?" At this moment, Yun Ruoling ran towards her as soon as she saw Yun Ruoyue, with a look of excitement on her face. Yun Ruoyue took her hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, how is she? Does she take medicine on time? How is her illness?" "My mother took the medicine on time. With sister''s medicine, my mother''s illness is much better and her spirit is better than before. Please don''t worry, sister." "Oh, the empress has already greeted us at the door? It''s a great honor, my concubine greets the empress." At this moment, the second lady was already like a butterfly, swaying a fan in her hand, and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan faintly followed behind, seeming to be very dissatisfied with their mother''s flattery. Yun Feiyan snorted coldly in her heart. Just now, her mother looked down on Yun Ruoyue, but when she saw her, she instantly changed her face. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the three of them faintly, and said in a deep voice: "This concubine is here to bask in the sun, not to welcome you. I wonder if the second lady came to the palace, what''s the point?" The second lady hurriedly took the gifts that Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan had held, and smiled: "Manny, the master is very happy after knowing that you are pregnant. He ordered his concubine and your sisters to see you, by the way I brought you a congratulatory gift. Here are the best blood swallows, millennium ginseng, millennium ganoderma, and Tianshan snow lotus. They are all great tonics, and they are all part of Xiangfu''s heart. I hope the empress will smile." Chapter 1128： Bad comer Yun Ruoyue coldly hooked up the corner of her mouth, Yun Qing only regarded her as a pawn, knowing that she was pregnant, she would definitely be so angry, how could she be happy. It was obvious that the second lady had another plan, so she found an excuse to come to the palace. She faintly said: "Father is interested, please second wife thank you father for me. Feng''er, put the gift box away." These gifts are all valuable treasures at first glance. Since the second lady wants to bleed, she doesn''t have to be polite, just accept them. "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng''er nodded, he and Xiao Yu''er went to pick up the present. "Come here, please sit inside with your wife and sisters." Yun Ruoyue said. Since everyone has given generous gifts, Yun Ruoyue can''t treat them lightly. She did her best as a landlord, inviting them to sit in, and ordered Xiao Yu''er to serve good tea and pastries. However, she didn''t care where the second wife and the others were sitting. She took Yun Ruoling''s hand and asked her to sit next to her. When a few people entered, they were shocked by the luxurious decorations and precious furniture, furnishings, antiques and treasures in this room. The ground was covered with soft golden carpets, and it was designed for fear of Yun Ruoyue falling. It can be seen how much Chu Xuanchen spoils her. Moreover, several guards followed in, and stood tightly beside Yun Ruoyue, holding a weapon in his hand, protecting her closely, as if they were afraid that she would be bullied. Several maids are guarding Yun Ruoyue every step of the way, each caring for her like a treasure, beating her back, rubbing her legs, rubbing her legs, feeding her food, each one looks like a bodhisattva, and the three of them are jealous. It''s terrible. As soon as Yun Feiyan and Yun Wan''er sat down, they saw Yun Ruoyue again wearing gold and silver. I saw Yun Ruoyue wore a dress made of cloud brocade, with gold thread piping on it, and silver thread as the bone. As she walked, she was shining and shining with silver light, like the Milky Way in the sky. It''s not cheap. There are also the accessories on her head and body, all exquisitely carved, jeweled, noble and gorgeous, she sits there with a calm face, she is full of princess majesty, with the awe-inspiring and extravagance of a superior, where is it? It was an ugly stupid as it was back then. Seeing Yun Ruoyue so noble, Yun Feiyan and Yun Wan''er were immediately unconvinced. Why is Yun Ruoyue such an ugly princess who can be a princess? And they can''t even speak of a good wife? They used to bully Yun Ruoyue, they always beat her, scolded her, laughed at her, looked down on her, used her as a punching bag, and took pleasure in treating her. Unexpectedly, this ugly monster is still pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child. Chu Xuanchen is such a precious person, and she deserves it too? They were obviously more beautiful than her, better than her, and taller than her. As a result, they had to work hard even to be a side concubine, and they were crushed by this ugly woman''s high position. They were so jealous. "Oh my God! It''s hot!" At this moment, Yun Wan''er accidentally hit the tea bowl on her body. The tea soaked out and immediately soaked her clothes. She immediately stood up and exclaimed, "Ah, my clothes are wet and I can''t see people anymore, what should I do?" The second wife suddenly glanced at her angrily, "Wan''er, why are you so careless, pay attention next time." "Mother, this tea is too hot. I didn''t hold it for a while, so I wet the clothes." Yun Wan''er said, and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, my clothes are wet, can you please? Lend me one of his clothes to wear?" Chapter 1129： Only with coarse cloth clothes Upon hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue understood what Yun Wan''er meant. She touched it just now. The temperature of the tea that Xiaoyuer poured was not hot at all. Yun Wan''er deliberately knocked over the tea, clearly wanting to wear her clothes. From Yun Wan''er''s undisguised eyes, she knew that Yun Wan''er wanted not only her clothes, but also jewelry. "Okay, Feng''er, you can get a piece of clothes for Miss San." Yun Ruoyue said, winking at Feng''er. Feng''er suddenly understood. Soon, she came in with a gray dress on a tray and walked in front of Yun Wan''er, "Miss San, follow me in the inner room and change it." Yun Wan''er glanced at the dusty clothes, her voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "What? This is the clothes you brought me? This is obviously the worst coarse cloth, not even the girl in my yard. Can wear it, did you take it wrong?" "It''s not a mistake. It''s this dress. If Miss Wan''er wants to change, she will follow me into the inner room. If she doesn''t change it, I will take it back." Feng Er said coldly. In the past, Yun Wan''er bullied their masters and servants a lot when she was in Xiangfu, so now she would not give Yun Wan''er face. Yun Wan''er deliberately overturned the tea, she would not give it to her if she wanted good clothes for her mother. It is good to change her clothes, but she is still picky. "Sister, look at this girl, this is the attitude of hospitality? She is just a slave, I am the master of the seriousness, she is so despising me. Sister, you should punish her severely and call her again. Find me some clothes made by Yunjin for me to pick, okay?" Yun Wan''er got up and stared at Yun Ruoyue with a flattering look. The Yunjin material is precious and worthy, and she can''t afford it even if she is a young lady from Xiangfu. "Feng''er means my concubine. My concubine is taller than you and has a different body shape than you. You cant wear my concubines clothes, so I took the clothes of someone else. If you dont want to wear them, just wear them. It''s on you." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Sister, you are also Princess Li''s princess anyway, wouldn''t you be so stingy? You can''t bear to lend me even a good dress. If this spreads out, won''t people say that you are mean sister, stingy? It''s just a piece of clothing, look at you Baby." Yun Wan''er snorted coldly, and said unconvinced. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "Since it''s just a piece of clothing, why should you care so much? Although the piece of clothing I''m holding is a bit old, it''s all stitches and threads made by the embroiderers. It''s The material comes from mulberry, which is also hard-grown by the farmers and the peasant women. It is sprinkled with the sweat of the farmers. As a daughter of a dignified minister, how can you look down on it?" "That''s right, besides, the third lady is also the Xiangjin of the Xiangfu. How come she wants our princess''s clothes because she is so shameless and skinny? Is Xiangfu so poor that she doesn''t even have a good dress?" Feng''er Also coldly help the side. The second ladys face was so dark that water dripped, and she said coldly: "Feng''er, how can you say that to Miss Third? You also know that she is a daughter of the Xiangfu family, how can you be humiliated? Wan''er is not careful I wet the clothes and dont have any clothes to change. I imagined that the empress borrowed a piece of clothing. I didnt expect the empress to be reluctant to bear it. Miss Wan''er often talked about this sisterhood in the mansion, and she specially prepared so many gifts for the empress. I can''t look down on us." The second wife was really right, Yun Ruoyue did look down on the three of them. Chapter 1130： Shameless She sneered: "Second Madam, is it really hot when you touch this tea? Why is it that all of us drink it, but she feels hot alone? This is a coincidence. Is it possible that her ability to perceive hot is different from ours? Same?" As soon as Yun Wan''er saw that she was exposed by Yun Ruoyue, she was afraid of embarrassment, so she hurriedly said: "Okay, I can''t bear to bear it. What are you doing? I wear this dress, Feng''er, take me in for a change." In order to act realistically, she insisted on getting all of her outer clothes wet. Now if she doesn''t change this coarse cloth, she has to change it, otherwise she would have to sit in wet clothes, which would be embarrassing. - Soon, Yun Wan''er changed her coarse cloth clothes out. The clothes were old, but they were washed clean and smelled of flowers. She was in good shape and not ugly in dress. After all, the foundation is there, even if the beauty is dressed in a sack, she is pretty. No one thought how ugly she was, but she herself was inferior, and she always felt that her clothes were too ugly. As soon as she came out, she stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. She thought that Yun Ruoyue was still as stupid as before and wanted to coax her to wear good clothes, but she was so shrewd that she couldn''t coax it at all. Without getting any good clothes, she suddenly stared at the shining golden hairpin on Yun Ruoyue''s head. She suddenly said, "Sister, the golden hairpin on your head is pretty. Can I lend this to my sister to wear it? Isn''t it inappropriate?" Seeing Yun Waner''s appearance that she had never seen the world, Yun Feiyan next to her turned blue with anger. She really didn''t want to sit with Yun Wan''er, ashamed of her. Such a small family, no way like the daughter of the Xiangfu, really thick-skinned. Yun Ruoyue hadn''t spoken yet, and several guards had already walked up coldly, raised the weapon in his hand, and gave Yun Wan''er an angry look. "You come back." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly called the guards over when he saw it, and said again, "Since my sister likes it, I will lend it to you to wear it." After speaking, she took off the golden hairpin from her head and handed it to Feng''er, who asked Feng''er to hand it to Yun Wan''er. Feng''er was very reluctant, but still handed the hairpin over, "Yes. This is a reward from the queen mother to the princess, you have to take it, don''t lose it." "This is a reward from the Queen Mother? Oh my God, it must be invaluable." Yun Wan''er said, and quickly put the heavy golden hairpin on her head. Once the golden hairpin was on her head, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to take it again. go back. This was bestowed by the Queen Mother, and it would be more face to speak out. "Sister, the gold necklace on your neck and the gold bracelet on your hand look so good, are they all given by the queen mother? It''s so beautiful, can you lend it to me to wear it?" Yun Wan''er got the same benefit. He immediately became greedy and wanted more benefits. Yun Ruoyue smiled faintly, "Okay, I can lend it to you." Now, Yun Wan''er would never say that she was stingy. After speaking, she took off all the gold necklaces and bracelets from her body and handed them to Yun Wan''er. Before Feng''er could stop her, Yun Wan''er quickly took these golden treasures as her eyes and hands quickly. She put them on her body quickly, and looked at her jewellery smugly with a look of excitement. The weight of the gold necklace and the gold bracelet are very heavy. Seeing the glittering gold, one is worth five thousand taels of silver, which makes her very satisfied. She must take it home, as it has been. When Feng''er and the others saw this scene, their hearts were bleeding. The empress was so kind, she was bullied by Yun Wan''er before, and now she is a princess, and she still has to search for her three good things. , Stay a while longer, I''m afraid even Li Palace will move away. It''s really shameless to look complacent. Chapter 1131： Want to be a side concubine It''s just that Yun Wan''er wore such coarse cloth clothes with this golden jewellery. It looked weird and didn''t match up at all. It''s like putting on a princess'' outfit for a peasant woman. Yun Feiyan glanced at Yun Wan''er coldly, her eyesight was really short-sighted, she was so excited with a little jewelry, unlike her, she had a lofty goal and just wanted to marry Chu Xuanchen. When she became Chu Xuanchen''s side concubine, wouldn''t everything in this palace, including gold and silver jewelry, silk satin, and servants, belong to her? The second lady also felt that Yun Wan''er was very embarrassed, but when she saw the baby on her body, she did not scold her, but looked at Yun Ruoyue and asked tentatively, "Mother, why is the prince not in the house? He went to the military camp. NS?" "Today is not Mu Xiu''s day. Of course, our lord is going to the military camp." Feng Er answered lightly beside him. "Oh, I thought I could see him." Yun Feiyan said with regret on her face beside her. Seeing her lost look, Yun Ruoyue suddenly understood what they were doing in the palace, and it was estimated that she came to see Chu Xuanchen. She hadn''t forgotten that Yun Feiyan wanted to make promises to Chu Xuanchen, give birth to children, and open up branches and leaves when she was in Xiangfu last time. I thought that Chu Xuanchen rejected her, she would be acquainted, but she didn''t expect to chase the palace to the palace. Should she say she is persistent or thick-skinned? - Yun Feiyan lowered his head, remembering what had happened before in Xiangfu. Since Chu Xuanchen rescued her two years ago, she has been obsessed with him, even if she was rejected by him last time, she was not reconciled. That''s how people are. As long as you like someone, even if you are rejected thousands of times, you still want to get together again whenever you have a chance. And the last time Chu Xuanchen refused it obviously, she thought she still had a chance, so she begged her mother in the middle of the palace, crying to marry Chu Xuanchen, and asked her mother to bring her to the palace to see Chu Xuanchen. Mother originally disagreed and wanted to marry her to other sons, but she didn''t like those sons at all. In front of Chu Xuanchen, those elder brothers were nothing. She had already looked at the best men in the world, and naturally looked down on ordinary people. This should be called seeing Chu Xuanchen miss her life. After seeing him, she looked down on all the men in the world. My mother kept disagreeing, so she said that she could not marry Chu Xuanchen, so she would never marry. The mother had no choice but to find an excuse to see Yun Ruoyue and brought her. Just to see Yun Ruoyue, she seemed too deliberate just to take her, and her mother took Yun Ruoling with her. Unexpectedly, Yun Wan''er, the thick-skinned man, would also follow. But when I came to the palace, I discovered that Chu Xuanchen was not at home. They had known that they had chosen a day when he would rest. At this time, the second lady''s voice sounded, "Manny, now you are pregnant, and Concubine Roubian has also been divorced. Then who will serve the prince?" "Aren''t there any servants in the mansion?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "If you have a rough hand, how can someone close to you serve him well? Last time I heard people say that the queen and her mother wanted to find a side concubine for the prince to serve him. By the way, to help you, but the prince refused. I think there is indeed a lack of a caring person to serve the prince. Feiyan is your sister. She was favored by the prince and owed a life-saving grace to the prince. I want her to serve the prince. Help each other, and secondly, you can repay your life-saving grace, what do you think?" The second wife thought, if Yun Ruoyue is generous, she should accept her sister. Chapter 1132： Heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper After all, they are all a family, and the fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders. Anyway, Chu Xuanchen will set up a side concubine again sooner or later, so there is no reason for an outsider to be a side concubine. Yun Ruoyue now understands the purpose of the second ladys trip. She said indifferently: The princes affairs cannot be the master of the concubine. You have to go to the palace to ask the queen mother or the emperor, and only they can do the princes master. ." The implication was that the second lady would go to the queen mother if she had the ability. The second lady chuckled, "It''s just that Na Feiyan is a side concubine, and she is not married to a regular wife. The empress is still the master. Empress, Feiyan is your sister. As long as you are willing to tell the prince, the prince will agree." "Yes, elder sister, the prince saved my life two years ago. I owe him too much. In order to repay this kindness, I dont think about food or tea every day, and Im having trouble sleeping and eating. If my sister really values ??this sisterhood, its troublesome. You introduce it on your behalf, so that I can repay the prince. Otherwise, my conscience will be disturbed." Yun Feiyan also blushed. When Feng''er and the others heard it, their faces became black with anger. The mother and daughter are really shameless. Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister really just wants to repay the prince for saving her life? Don''t you want to marry the prince because you like him?" "No, no, Feiyan only admires the character of the prince, only because she wants to repay the prince, I want to serve him." No matter how bold, Yun Feiyan did not dare to say that she wanted to marry him because she liked Chu Xuanchen. of. That would be too straightforward, I am afraid Yun Ruoyue would not agree, and even more afraid of losing face after Chu Xuanchen''s rejection. Just saying that you want to repay your life-saving grace, even if you are rejected, it still makes sense and will not be ashamed. "Since you just want to repay the prince, and you dont like it, then you dont have to be a side concubine. You can serve the prince by being a girl in the palace. Since you are so sincere, the concubine will be the master of the prince. From today onwards, You stay in the Li Palace as a sweeping girl, and do your best to repay the prince." Yun Ruoyue said, covering the teacup coldly. "Ah...Sister, I didn''t mean that..." Yun Feiyan was taken aback, her face pale with anger. "You said that you just want to repay the prince. I originally thought that if you like the prince, then I will fulfill you and accept you as his side concubine. As a result, you don''t like him at all, just want to repay him. For your life-saving grace, then I won''t force you." Yun Ruoyue sneered. "Sister, this..." "Okay, let''s not talk about it for now. You haven''t eaten breakfast yet? My concubine asks someone to bring it to you, and my concubine first goes to the yard for a walk." Yun Ruoyue said, she got up and walked out. . She didn''t want to continue entangled in this topic. Looking at Yun Feiyan, she was really a character whose heart was higher than the sky and life was thinner than paper. For the face of her family, she will treat them well, lest they go back and talk nonsense. At this time, the three of them were dark and trembling. - "Oh, mother, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable, I want to go to the latrine." At this moment, Yun Wan''er suddenly hugged her stomach and said ouch. The second lady gave her a white look, "It''s really troublesome, go, go and go back quickly." "Okay." Yun Wan''er frowned, hugged her belly, and hurried to the direction of the latrine. Upon seeing this, Yun Feiyan also said, "Mother, I also want to go to the latrine." "Hey, let''s go all, come back quickly." The second lady gave Yun Feiyan a speechless look, why both of them are going to the latrine. Chapter 1133： Yun Feiyans provocation Soon, Yun Feiyan ran to the door of the lavatory, she discovered that Feiyue Pavilions hut was very clean and luxuriously decorated, like a house, even a hut was so luxurious, Yun Ruoyue passed by. What kind of day is it? She looked around, and there was no maid guarding her, and she was suddenly relieved. She ran in quickly and saw Yun Wan''er had finished using the latrine and was washing her hands. She pulled her aside and looked around before saying, "Wan''er, your clothes look weird. It doesn''t match the jewellery on your head, it looks like a dumpling goes into the city." "Really? Are these clothes really that ugly?" Yun Wan''er looked at Yun Feiyan incredulously. When she looked in the mirror just now, she found that she was not that ugly. With this jewellery set off, she actually felt that she was very luxurious, and she didn''t expect this to be in Yun Feiyan''s heart. Yun Feiyan snorted disgustedly, "What do you mean? The clothes are so earthy that only the poor and the underprivileged can wear them. Yun Ruoyue deliberately wears such clothes for you. He simply looks down on you and treats you like you. Minion, you are still so happy, I really don''t know what''s so happy about." "You''re right, this woman, I want to ask her for a good dress. She can''t bear it. She is really stingy. I will get angry when I see this coarse cloth. If my clothes are not wet, I won''t wear them. A piece of clothing." Yun Wan''er immediately became upset when she heard it. "Yeah, if King Li sees you wearing such clothes, do you think he will treat you as a servant? Will he still like you?" "Definitely not. People depend on clothes. I wear such clothes and I will definitely be disgusted by the prince. However, this Yun Ruoyue gave me so many gold jewelry, she is not so stingy, right?" Yun Wan''er Ask. "She''s just afraid that people will say she is stingy and behave. Didn''t you hear her say that she lent it to you? If you borrow it, you have to pay it back. Maybe you can pick it off later, it doesn''t belong to you at all. ." "Really? I still want to say that I can get the Xiangfu back. Why is Yun Ruoyue, who is so stingy? She has so many good darlings, and she is not even willing to give it to us at all. It''s too much." Yun Wan''er glanced at the jewelry on her body, and suddenly felt as if she would lose it at any time. Seeing the success of the provocation, Yun Feiyan said, "Yun Ruoyue is today not because she is pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child. You are more beautiful than her, if you are pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child," You are more favored than her. It''s a pity that she is in front of the tigress. You want to enter the Li Palace, dream." "Sister Si, do you mean that I also have the opportunity to marry Jinli Prince''s Mansion?" Yun Wan''er remembered what happened in Xiang''s Mansion last time, and still had a lingering fear. Chu Xuanchen hates her so much, does she still have a chance? "Last time, it was because Yun Ruoyue was there, and so many people were watching. King Li didn''t want you in order to preserve his reputation. If no one is there, you see if he wants you. Men are all virtues. Sex, the one who is delivered to the door does not eat for nothing. Now Yun Ruoyue is proud and arrogant in front of us as soon as she becomes pregnant. She was originally just an ugly woman. Are you really willing to watch her step on our heads? Is the princess majestic in front of us?" Yun Feiyan said with a gloomy look. Yun Ruoyue rejected her just now, and she was so jealous that she wanted to provoke Yun Wan''er to deal with Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 1134： The strategy begins "Of course I don''t want to. This woman was already at odds with us. I wish she had a miscarriage. She had a baby. See what she is still arrogant." Yun Wan''er said viciously. "The pheasant also wants to become a phoenix! Yes, she should have a small birth, preferably die. It''s best to pull her off the altar and let her fall into the quagmire, and never turn over. Sister, I have a good plan, When the time comes, I will cover you, how about you carry it out?" Yun Feiyan rolled his eyes and said. No matter how stupid it is, Yun Wan''er can see the meaning of exploitation in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "Sister, you have ordered me to harm people. This wishful thinking is really loud." "How is it possible? We are sisters, and I will harm you? Me and you are already in the same boat. If something happens to you, I can''t escape. Don''t worry, I will do it without knowing it. , Let everyone think this was an accident, not intentional, so it has nothing to do with the two of us." "Since you dare to say that, then I will listen to you." Yun Wan''er snorted coldly in her heart. Sisters, she is not competing for favor with her everywhere. Anyway, she is not afraid. If something happens, she will confess Yun Feiyan. - Yun Ruoyue arranged for the second wife and their mother and daughter to have breakfast alone, while Yun Ruoling ate separately with her in another wing. After eating, she took Yun Ruoling to look at the peony flowers in the yard. Jiu''er walked over and whispered a few words to Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue heard it, her eyes suddenly became cold, and her face was as cold as the wind, bursts of coldness. "Oh, elder sister, you and Ling''er have finished their meals alone?" At this moment, Yun Wan''er came over and looked at Yun Ruoyue strangely. "Sister, you and Ling''er have a meal alone, but you don''t want to call us together, don''t you look down on us?" Yun Feiyan also said coldly. The second wife hurriedly said: "How can you say that, Ling''er is the mother''s biological sister. It''s normal for the two of them to be close, so don''t talk nonsense." Yun Ruoling saw several people deliberately harming Yun Ruoyue, and hurriedly waved her hands and said, "You have all misunderstood. It''s my sister who was pregnant recently and can''t smell the oily smell. Besides, I''m also a vegetarian, and I can''t smell the oily smell. We will eat separately from you." "Are you vegetarian? What kind of vegetarian food? You are not pregnant." Yun Wan''er said coldly. "My mother''s illness is not healed. I made a wish to be a vegetarian, just praying for her." Yun Ruoling said lightly. "Okay, my third sister, let''s not talk about this for now, sister, I heard that the koi from Liwangfu is very beautiful. The koi is beautiful and special. Can you take us to the lake to see it?" Yun Feiyan walked away. Stepped forward and said. "Okay, no problem, I''ll take you there." Yun Ruoyue gave her a meaningful look, and suddenly said to the guards who followed, "Don''t be too close to us, just follow far away, lest you Excuse us." "Yeah, so many people followed, it made us very uncomfortable to follow, or my sister was thoughtful." Yun Feiyan also said. Yun Ruoyue used the guards like this, and it was the heavens to help her. Soon, everyone came to the lake in the backyard. The Liwang Mansion occupies a large area. The gardens and rockeries, as well as the lakes, bridges and flowing water are very beautiful. Every place is like carefully designed by craftsmen. Walking inside, as if they are in a palace, Yun Feiyan and the others are envious and hated. . Chapter 1135： Fall into the lake Thinking that all this is Yun Ruoyue''s, she is unhappy. After everyone came to the lake, Yun Feiyan saw that the lake was full of clusters of koi. A maid was holding some bait to feed. When they were feeding, a large number of koi came over, not to mention how many. It''s spectacular. At this moment, she winked at Yun Wan''er, and Yun Wan''er nodded quickly. Yun Wan''er glanced at Yun Ruoyue and found that Yun Ruoyue was closely following Feng''er and Jiu''er. She was a little stage fright and she didn''t dare to take any action. "Feng''er, Jiu''er, you go and help feed." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said to Feng''er and Jiu''er. "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er and Jiu''er listened and walked away. At this time, there was no one beside Yun Ruoyue. The guards followed all the way. There was no one to protect her. Upon seeing this, Yun Feiyan hurriedly pushed Yun Wan''er. Then, she walked towards Yun Ruoyue, and quickly stretched out one foot, waiting for Yun Wan''er to come over, preparing to accidentally trip Yun Wan''er and let Yun Wan''er accidentally push Yun Ruoyue. , Push Yun Ruoyue into the lake. In her mind, she had sketched out this picture, and she felt relieved when she thought of Yun Ruoyue''s embarrassed and pitiful appearance when she was pushed into the lake. This pregnant person fell into the water, and she would have a miscarriage if she didn''t die. Her strategy was really clever. "Sister, you see this koi is so big, big and fat, I don''t know what it grew up with." At this moment, Yun Feiyan stood behind her right in order to attract Yun Ruoyue''s attention. Stretch your feet long. Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, "It should have grown up on cannibalism, so that he is so fat." "No, what are you kidding me?" Yun Feiyan snorted inwardly, cannibalism? Later, let these koi carp eat the human flesh of your princess. The second wife saw Yun Feiyan''s little movements at once, and she knew what her daughter wanted to do. She glared at her daughter quickly, but Yun Feiyan ignored her and winked with Yun Wan''er. The second wife was startled. She looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that there was no one to protect her. She always felt weird. Before just eating a meal and drinking tea, there were several maids who followed her every step of the way. Why did the maids walk away when they got to this dangerous lake? At this moment, Yun Wan''er had already walked towards Yun Feiyan, and Yun Feiyan hurriedly raised her foot and gave her a kick. Yun Wan''er pretended to be leaning forward, and pushed towards Yun Ruoyue, "Ah! Sister, be careful..." As a result, as soon as she was about to push Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoyue''s body suddenly became short and dexterously flashed to the left. Yun Wan''er suddenly jumped into the air and plunged straight into the lake. . Just hearing a "plop", Yun Wan''er had fallen into the water heavily, shocked that the koi scattered. The second wife was trying to remind Yun Wan''er that something was wrong, but before she could even speak, she saw her daughter falling into the water, and she was so scared that she screamed, "Wan''er, come here, come and save someone." "Ah? What''s the matter? Okay, why did Wan''er fall into the lake?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue scratched her head, staring at the crowd with a puzzled look. Yun Feiyan gave Yun Ruoyue a fierce look. The woman seemed to have eyes on her back, and she quickly avoided, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she said with a flustered expression: "Maybe it''s me. Her feet were too far apart just now, and she accidentally tripped into the third sister, and then the third sister fell into the lake. Sister, the third sister can''t swim, please call someone to save her." Chapter 1136： This king is married "Ah? You tripped her? If I didn''t just walk away, I would be pushed down too?" Yun Ruoyue said innocently. "Niangniang, are you okay Niangniang?" Feng''er and Jiu''er hurriedly walked over, and they pushed Yun Feiyan away, tightly protecting Yun Ruoyue. "I''m fine, it''s just a pity that the third sister is gone, she actually fell in." Yun Ruoyue said. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, not far away, a white figure suddenly flashed over, and quickly flashed in front of Yun Ruoyue, looking at her worriedly, "Yue''er, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that the worried man in front of her turned out to be Chu Xuanchen. She shook her head quickly, "I''m fine, why are you back? Didn''t you go to the barracks?" "After the king went to the barracks, Li Sancai went. He said that there were guests at home, so naturally this king would come back and have a look." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He heard Li San say that the second wife of Xiangfu came, and brought Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan. He suddenly felt that they were uneasy and feared that they would hurt Yun Ruoyue, so he hurried back. "Master, you came just right, can you swim? Will you save the little girl?" At this time, the second lady had already approached Chu Xuanchen and begged him anxiously. When the daughter falls into the water, her clothes will definitely get wet, and she will definitely be exposed at that time. If King Li can save Wan''er, he will let Wan''er lose her innocence. Then Wan''er will not be able to rely on him in the second half of her life. NS? Chu Xuanchen coldly squinted at the second lady, "This king can swim, but isn''t there a guard here? Come, why don''t you save the third lady?" "No way, how can the guards save the little girl? If they run into the little girl and ruin the little girl''s innocence, the little girl will marry them. How can the daughter of the dignified prime minister''s house marry a guard. Lord, please. You do it, save the little girl." The second lady said anxiously. Chu Xuanchen stepped back in shock and almost slipped and said, "What? Save your daughter and marry her? That king dare not. This king already has a wife, and this king can''t save it. Li San, You go save it." The Li San who followed was trembling with fright, "If you touch her, you will marry her. The subordinates dare not, so let''s change someone else." He had long heard of Yun Wan''er''s glorious deeds from Mo Li, and of course he dared not touch such a woman. After Li San finished speaking, he turned around as if he hadn''t seen it, and began to look at the scenery in the distance. At this time, Yun Wan''er had been struggling in the water for a long time, she kept swallowing the lake water, her body tumbling in the water, looking extremely embarrassed. Feng''er even "accidentally" dropped the fish food on her. When the koi saw it, they all swarmed towards the fish food, and they were leaping on Yun Wan''er, one by one, the fish''s mouth was chewing on Yun Wan''er. Come and nibble, nibbling makes her want to die. When the second lady saw this, she was distressed and anxious. She quickly turned her eyes for help to Yun Ruoyue, "Manny, please beg the prince to save your sister. Your sister''s innocence cannot be destroyed by the guards." "Then let her ruin my husband''s innocence? The second lady and the third sister will soon be drowned. I urge you to make a decision quickly whether to let the guards save her or let her drown alive!" Yun Ruoyue His face darkened, he brushed his sleeves coldly, his body was full of majesty. If the tiger doesn''t show his power, he really treats her as a sick cat. The second wife was taken aback, and then she realized that she didn''t want to get involved with her daughter at all. Chapter 1137： Lose face "Huh!" She snorted with anger, and stomped her foot before saying, "Okay, let the guards save it. Anyway, it''s also in a rush. No one needs to be responsible for my daughter." Changing to a guard, of course she doesn''t want them to be responsible. "Have you heard? She doesn''t want you to be responsible, so don''t you go down to save people?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the guards coldly, and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, prince." When the guards heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to jump out of the lake to save people. The second lady glanced at the expressions of the guards. How did you feel that these low-level guards also looked like they didn''t want to touch their daughter''s body? Did she read it right? Her daughter is the daughter of Xiangfu, and these minions are still looking down on them. At this time, the famous dark-skinned guard jumped out of the lake first. He swam to Yun Wan''er, suddenly took out a stick from behind, handed it to Yun Wan''er, and backed away with a look of disgust, "Come, grab this Stick, I will drag you up." Yun Wan''er grabbed the stick, and it didn''t sink. After she coughed a lot of water and came out, she found that the guard in front of her had dark skin and his face was like a layer of coal. She was so ugly that she didn''t want to get close to him. When the guard swam over just now, she thought that the guard wanted to take advantage of her, but she did not expect that the guard would have lost a stick and came over, as if she was very disgusted, and her self-esteem was immediately injured when she was far away. NS. She was so angry that she cursed in her heart, she is a beautiful woman, what kind of pretense this guard pretends! Soon, the guard pulled Yun Wan''er to the shore. As a result, the other guards didn''t want to go to help, because once they touched Yun Wan''er, they were afraid of being slapped by her. Sure enough, Chu Xuanchen''s guards were of the same virtue as him, and they were very high-minded. It was Jiu''er and a few little girls from the palace to drag people up. "Wan''er, how are you, Wan''er?" The second lady hurried to Yun Wan''er and found that Yun Wan''er''s clothes were scattered, and her short top was actually shrunk to her chest, revealing her white and delicate waist. And a large patch of white skin. Her skirt also shrank up, revealing two snow-white beautiful legs. When someone looked up, they saw her apron. Everyone turned their heads in fright and dared not look at her. This is too shameful. Seeing this, the second lady hurriedly pulled down her clothes and covered her, her face was green with anger. Yun Wan''er opened her eyes uncomfortably after spitting out several salivas. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a large group of people surrounding her as if watching a play, and her clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, the whole People are ugly and dirty, and they have a smelly fishy smell. The most important thing is that her embarrassed appearance was shown to Chu Xuanchen like a god. Gosh, she doesn''t want to meet people anymore! "Wow!" Yun Wan''er suddenly covered her eyes and burst into tears uncomfortably. At this moment, Feng''er glanced over her head suddenly, then her face changed drastically, and she sternly said: "Miss, it''s not good, Miss San lost the golden hairpin given to you by the Queen Mother. It must have fallen in the lake. !" "What? Just now when she borrowed my concubine, my concubine urged her to be careful not to lose this hairpin to her, she even dared to lose it!" Yun Ruoyue''s expression immediately turned cold. , Staring at Yun Wan''er imposingly. When Yun Wan''er heard this, she was so scared that she stopped crying. She quickly touched her head, but she did not touch the hairpin. She suddenly exclaimed: "Where is my hairpin? Where is my hairpin? ?" Chapter 1138： Punishing gold hairpins "It must be when you fell into the lake that you fell into the lake. This is the golden hairpin that the empress dowager gave to our princess. It is of great significance and precious. How dare you lose it! You simply despise the emperor''s power and did not leave the queen dowager. In the eyes!" Jiu''er pointed at Yun Wan''er and said sharply. "What? Isn''t this rewarded by the empress dowager to the elder sister? That is the elder sister''s. No matter what the elder sister handles, why is it related to the queen mother again?" Yun Wan''er whispered. "The golden hairpin rewarded by the queen mother to my concubine is still a royal thing, Yun Wan''er, you dare to lose the golden hairpin without permission, because you are disrespectful to the queen mother, why don''t you hurry up and kneel down?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly brushed. Clothes, staring at Yun Wan''er and shouted angrily. When Yun Wan''er heard the Queen Mother''s reputation, she knelt down in fright. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said again: "Yun Wan''er is bold and arrogant, so she dared to lose her gift from the Queen Mother, come, tie her up for me, tie her into the palace, and please the Queen Mother for self-government crime!" "Niang, how did things turn out like this? Wan''er is your own sister. You lent this hairpin to her voluntarily. Why do you want to tie her into the palace?" The second lady stepped forward in fright, shaking her whole body. She didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. "This concubine borrowed it voluntarily, but it is her responsibility if she loses it. Should this concubine take the responsibility?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Yun Wan''er was startled. She quickly took off the gold necklace from her neck and the gold bracelet from her wrist, and tremblingly handed it to Feng''er. "Sister, I will give it back to you. I will give these treasures. Give it back to you, just beg you to spare my life, dont tie me into the palace, okay? Im still young and I dont want to die." She only knew now that Yun Ruoyue''s things were not that easy to deceive. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Really? You think you can get rid of sin by returning these to me? You don''t want to go to the palace, unless you tell me who instructed you to push me down into the lake!" After that, her gaze shot at Yun Feiyan coldly, and Yun Feiyan''s heart jumped with fright, and her face turned pale. Does Yun Ruoyue know anything? "Sister, what do you mean? It was Wan''er who fell into the lake, and it was not you who fell into the lake. We don''t understand what you are talking about." Yun Feiyan said quickly, afraid that his conspiracy would leak. "Pushing you down into the lake? Yue''er, who is so bold and wanting to hurt you!" Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes were already murderous, he hugged Yun Ruoyue and protected her, his eyes were sharp. Han''s sweep to everyone. Seeing that he was very nervous, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly calmed him, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Some people are self-inflicted, and some of the masterminds are guilty of conscience, so they speak in a hurry." With that said, both Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan shook at the same time. "Bold, Yun Wan''er, are you still telling the truth? If you don''t, this king will tie you into the palace!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Yun Wan''er was so frightened, she knelt in front of Yun Ruoyue, and said in fear: "I said I said that my fourth sister is the mastermind. All of this was designed by her. I also listened to her. I am innocent. of." When everyone heard it, they were all confused. What on earth was Yun Wan''er talking about, why didn''t they understand? What exactly did Yun Feiyan design? Do they want to harm the princess? However, the princess was fine, but something happened to them. Why on earth? Seeing that everyone was confused, Yun Ruoyue immediately said angrily: "Go on, what exactly did Yun Feiyan tell you to do!" Chapter 1139： The bad guys have their own days "When I was in the latrine just now, Feiyan suddenly came to see me. She hated you for not wanting her to be a concubine, so she instigated me to push you down the lake, wanting you to have a miscarriage, and pretending to be an accident. The design is to pretend to ask you to take us to the lake to see the koi, then she stretched out her leg, pretending to trip me, and I accidentally push you into the lake. In this way, this is an accident, not man-made, who knows When I pushed, you escaped, and instead I fell into the lake myself. I really stole the chicken but lost my rice." Yun Wan''er said here, she covered her face and burst into tears. . Only then did she discover that no matter how well planned, it is not so easy to succeed. She was shooting herself in the foot today. "You can''t steal chickens, Yun Wan''er, you are self-sufficient, and the **** has the day to take it!" The Jiuer next to him said quickly, and glared at Yun Wan''er. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was sullen, and he immediately said angrily: "How dare you come to the palace to murder the princess and this king''s children, come here, and take these two murderers to the government! This king will never be merciless. " "Wait a minute, I beg the prince to forgive me, and I beg the prince to forgive the little girls because they are young and not deeply involved in the world. They have not yet married, and if they enter the government, their reputation will be ruined. How can they marry in the future." The wife knelt to the ground with a thump, and hurriedly begged Chu Xuanchen for mercy, while staring at Yun Feiyan with annoyance. It was all her crooked ideas that made them eat their own fruits. She had seen something wrong just now, and when she was trying to stop them from acting, it was too late. Unexpectedly, the thing was unsuccessful and she would still be dragged to the government. This was simply plucking her heart. Seeing the second wife so panicked, Yun Ruoyue felt a little relieved. The second wife had been bullying the mother and sister of the original owner. This hypocritical woman pretended to be very kind in front of Yun Qing. In a blink of an eye, she abused her. And the mother and daughter three of them mean! These Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan, as well as the golden lump sea of ??clouds born to the second wife, are all arrogant and domineering, who love to bully them. She had had enough of their bullying when she was a child, and the mother and daughter had had enough of their suffering. Now that this woman has finally fallen into her hands, how can she forgive her lightly! "Er Niang, you are too much. My sister is so kind to you and lends such precious jewelry to you. You want to harm her." At this time, Yun Ruoling, who has always been like an invisible person, also pointed angrily. The second lady scolded angrily. She was so angry that her eyes were red, and she was shaking. She and her mother cherish her sister so much, but her sister was almost killed by these wealthy wolves. Hearing Yun Ruoling''s words, Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that Ling''er hadn''t married yet. If Yun Wan''er and the others were taken to the government at this time, it would also damage Ling''er''s reputation and affect Ling''er''s marriage. She suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "It''s all a family, let them spare their lives first, and there is no need to go to the government for the time being. However, the punishment is still to be punished, so as to serve as an example!" "This king listens to you all, you can punish as you say you want." Chu Xuanchen said with a face of dozing. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Yun Ruoyue had other considerations. She was so smart that she couldn''t say this for no reason. Yun Ruoyue coldly glanced at a few people, and said: "You are not brave enough to dare to murder my concubine, but I think we are all a family and decided to forgive you lightly. Feng''er, Jiu''er, you Go up and give my concubine a mouth. Everyone slaps his mouth twenty times. We must let them remember this lesson, and see if they dare to harm others in the future!" Chapter 1140： Slap your mouth hard "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er and Jiu''er walked up coldly as soon as they heard. "Wait a minute, sister, you can''t do this to us. We are your sister. If this slap-and-mouth thing goes out, how will we live?" Yun Feiyan covered her face and looked at Yun Ruoyue tremblingly. "Slap Mouth and **** to the official mansion, you choose one of the two, if you don''t choose Palm Mouth, you will be escorted to the official mansion immediately!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "I choose the palm!" Yun Wan''er was most afraid of government offices, she hurriedly said in fright, closed her eyes, and raised her face. "Wait, Niang Niang, before I slap my mouth, I want to ask you, how did you know this?" Yun Feiyan asked with a puzzled look. This incident was clearly only known to her and Yun Wan''er, how did Yun Ruoyue learn about it. "Are you a vegetarian in Liwangfu?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. At this time, Jiu''er had already walked over and said coldly: "When you two were hiding in the latrine and discussing strategies, I was already there. I heard your conversation clearly, and then I took this one. The story is told to the mother. The mother will do the trick, pretend to be yours, come to the lake with you, wait for you to do things, the mother cleverly avoid, let you eat the evil consequences!" They have Zhang Liangji, and Niangniang has a wall ladder. In fact, when Yun Wan''er borrowed the golden hairpin from the mother, the mother knew that she had bad intentions and wanted to be greedy for her hairpin, so she used the trick and asked her to take it away. Just now when Yun Wan''er fell into the lake, the empress reminded her in time to take the opportunity to take the hairpin away. She took the opportunity to save Yun Wan''er and took away the hairpin, so Yun Wan''er''s hairpin was gone. In fact, the hairpin was not missing, it was just in her sleeve. If the empress does not plan ahead and prepare in advance, she will not be able to use the golden hairpin incident to force Yun Wan''er to tell the truth. Feng''er also said: "If you want people to know it, you can''t do anything. The third lady, the fourth lady, the lady entertains you with delicious and delicious food, and also lends you jewelry to wear. Unexpectedly, you turned out to be white-eyed wolves and took the lady''s. Something dared to harm the mother, you should fight!" After speaking, she had already taken off her shoes, lifted the soles of them, and struck Yun Wan''er hard in the face. "Ah, it hurts!" As soon as the sole of the shoe was hit, Yun Wan''er staggered, and her face was so hot that she immediately glared at Feng''er, "Dog minion, my sister just made you slap your mouth, why are you using the soles? Hit me?" "Sorry, in our palace, the soles of the palms are used!" After Feng''er finished speaking, she coldly squinted her eyes and punched them several times. Not to be outdone by the wine beside her, she lifted the soles of her shoes and slapped Yun Feiyan in the face. Feng''er and Jiu''er picked up their shoes and attacked left and right. They were full of energy and beat Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan fiercely. After a few strokes, the faces of the two of them were red and swollen and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. That face was pitted by the sand on the sole, not to mention how ugly. They dare to murder the princess in this way, this point of punishment is considered light! When the second wife saw this, she stomped her feet in a hurry, "Manny, you let them stop, they are all your sisters, even if there is something wrong with them, isn''t it unsuccessful? You are an adult regardless of the villain, forgive me. Are they okay? In this way, others will definitely say that you are generous." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the second wife in disgust, "Don''t intercede, whoever dares to intercede, double it!" "I..." At this moment, the second lady closed her mouth in fright. Soon, Feng''er and Jiu''er finished the fight. After the fight, they coldly put on their shoes. As for the faces of Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan, they couldn''t see at all. They hurriedly covered their faces with their sleeves, feeling very embarrassed, and their faces were still burning like fire. "The prince, empress, have finished the fight, what should I do with them now?" Feng''er stepped forward. "Come on, drive them out, don''t let them dirty the land of my palace!" Chu Xuanchen ordered coldly. As soon as he ordered, the guards came up to drive Yun Feiyan and the others. They didn''t dare not leave, one by one they hurried their tails and left in a panic. Chapter 1141： No. 1 Lang Pedestrian Street Seeing them fled from the back, Yun Ruoyue felt very relieved. After they were driven away, Chu Xuanchen put his hands on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders and said: "Fool, next time such people, just don''t let them go to the door. I really scared this king to death just now. Okay, you are fine." "They are all members of the Xiangfu Palace. They are not allowed to enter the house. I don''t know how they will talk about me. Besides, Ling''er is also here." Yun Ruoyue said. "Ling''er, your second sister?" Chu Xuanchen turned his head and gave Yun Ruoling a cold look. For him, the people in Xiangfu, except Yun Ruoyue, are his enemies, and he hates everyone. The word Xiangfu evoked his hatred whenever he mentioned the word Xiangfu. He looked at Yun Ruoling as if he wanted to kill. "Hello brother-in-law, since Erniang and the others have already left, sister, I''m back to the house, I will see you next time." Yun Ruoling felt very scared when he saw Chu Xuanchen''s eagle-like gaze. She trembled with fright, didn''t even dare to lift her head, and wanted to escape this place quickly. "Second sister, don''t you play for a while? I heard that there is a champion parade today. It must be very lively outside. How about we go out and see?" Yun Ruoyue said, holding Yun Ruoling''s little hand. She also wanted to see what Jiang Muyu looked like when she became the champion, if she let Yun Wan''er know about it, would she regret it. She also saw Chu Xuanchen''s hateful eyes, she was afraid that he would not be able to restrain his anger at Ling''er, and wanted to take her out and stay away from Chu Xuanchen. Upon hearing Yun Ruoyues voice, Chu Xuanchens thoughts immediately pulled back from his hatred. He hurriedly said: "Do you want to see the top champion parade? By the hour, now they are coming here, lets go, my king I will accompany you out to see." After speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when listening to his voice was very brisk, and it didn''t look hateful. She felt bored, her family had always had feuds. Now he avoids talking about Yunqing because he is escaping. What if he thinks of it and hates her again? Soon, they came to the gate of the palace. As soon as they opened the gate of the palace, Yun Ruoyue heard a burst of joyous cannons. She looked on the street, and saw a long line in the street. Someone in front raised the national flag of Chu State, beating the gongs and drums to open the way. The new champion Lang Jiang Muyu wears a black hat. Jiang Muyu was holding his fist at this time, smiled and nodded at the people onlookers, with an approachable appearance. The surrounding cheers vibrated, the salutes continued, and the street was full of lights and colors, and the whole street was very lively. The officers and soldiers escorted Jiang Muyu on the parade, shouting before and after embracing, with great dignity. At this time, Jiang Muyu had already lost his previous sour and talented atmosphere. He rode on the horse confidently, with a clear smile on his face, and a thick smile on his body. The extravagance gives people a feeling of phoenix nirvana. At this time, Yun Ruoyue saw a few familiar figures among the people onlookers. She decided to take a look. Aren''t they Yun Wan''er and the second wife? However, Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan took a piece of gauze to cover their faces, in order to block the wounds on their faces for fear of embarrassment. When Yun Wan''er saw the handsome and handsome Jiang Muyu, her hands were clenched into fists, and she probably regretted her retiring from him. At this time, Jiang Muyu had already seen Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. When the team reached the gate of the Li Palace, he quickly dismounted, walked over to the two of them, and said, "Mu Yu has seen the prince, the princess and empress." Chapter 1142： Who did you fancy? "Mianli, Jiang gifted scholar, my king congratulates you on the high school champion, the title of the gold list, and you are winning." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue also said, "I also congratulate Young Master Jiang for being ranked among the top in one fell swoop, and gaining a good future in life." "Thank you, the prince and the empress, I still remember the kindness of the prince and empress when they were escorts, and I have always remembered it in my heart." Jiang Muyu smiled. Jiang Muyu was referring to Chu Xuanchen sending someone to send him home. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect a small matter that he could remember in his heart. It was obvious that he was a person who knew the rewards of grace. "Is your father''s health okay?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Jiang Muyu. "Going back to the prince, my father is in good health. He entrusted him to give some hometown specialties to the prince, and he will send it to the prince when he is free." Jiang Muyu said. "Master Jiang is interested, this king will personally prepare to return a gift to thank him." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Jiang Muyu. He knew that Jiang Ning was a veteran loyal to his father, so he had been sending people to contact him secretly before. He has not received a reply. Just now I heard Jiang Muyu said that Jiang Ning had given away special products, and he thought, Jiang Ning should have responded. If he can win over Jiang Ning and Jiang Muyu, it will be of great help to him. At this moment, Jiang Muyu looked up and saw Yun Ruoling standing beside Yun Ruoyue, and he was startled. This woman is so beautiful, she looks so gentle and polite, why hasn''t he seen it before? Seeing Jiang Muyu''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly introduced him: "Young Master Jiang, this is her sister Ruo Ling, you can call him Ling''er, Ling''er, this is Young Master Jiang." "Mr. Jiang, hello..." As soon as Yun Ruoling raised his head, she met Shang Jiang Muyu''s soft eyes. She saw that he was born elegant and gentle, and his face was dignified, and her face flushed suddenly. This champion is not only talented but also handsome, he is really dazzling and attractive. Jiang Muyu''s face also blushed. He has never seen a girl as shy as Yun Ruoling. He quickly arched his hand at her, "Miss Linger, hello, in Xia Jiang Muyu." "I know you, you were originally my third sister''s fianc, and I always listen to my father compliment you." Yun Ruoling said with a blush. "You, you know this! But you should know that I have no relationship with your third sister and have already retired from her. What happened that day made you laugh." Jiang Muyu touched his head a little embarrassedly. Speaking of that incident, he was really embarrassed. Yun Wan''er''s reputation was ruined. He wanted to marry her, but was despised and rejected by others. He wanted to find a hole in the hole. Fortunately, he has retired from Yun Wan''er, and now he has won the top prize again. "It''s okay, it''s just about feelings. If you get along, you get together, and if you get along, you get loose. Young Master Jiang is so good and a champion in high school, I believe you can find another wife." Yun Ruoling saw that Jiang Muyu was very disappointed, so he hurriedly comforted him. he. "Bitch!" At this moment, there was a soft voice from the crowd, and in an emergency, the woman who spoke had picked up a large rock and smashed it at Yun Ruoling fiercely. "Miss, be careful." Just when the stone was about to hit Yun Ruoling''s head, Jiang Muyu suddenly rushed over and protected her. The stone hit his chest heavily, causing him to groan in pain. "Ah!" Yun Wan''er exclaimed suddenly, she originally wanted to smash Yun Ruoling, who told her to seduce Jiang Muyu in public. But unexpectedly, he hit Jiang Muyu. Chapter 1143： Slap on the spot "Are you okay, Young Master Jiang?" Yun Ruoling hurriedly walked to Jiang Muyu, looking at him with concern. Jiang Muyu frowned uncomfortably, shook his head and said, "Thank you Miss for caring, I''m fine." This woman''s hands are so powerful that he is okay when such a big rock hits it. But he is a man, how could he be so fragile, so he bit his lip and forbeared nothing. When Yun Ruoyue saw that the person who smashed the stone turned out to be Yun Wan''er, she suddenly yelled, "Someone dared to attack the champion of the new division. Is she dissatisfied with the champion of the emperor? Come, let my concubine catch her. Deal with it seriously!" Immediately, officers and soldiers walked over and buckled Yun Wan''er. The officers and soldiers suddenly pulled off the scarf from her face and exposed her scarred face. She suddenly uttered a frightened "Ah". "Why are you?" Jiang Muyu saw Yun Wan''er who did it, his face suddenly darkened, and his body was already full of anger. "What about me? Why, I interrupted your relationship with Xinhuan, and made you the champion man upset?" Yun Wan''er snorted coldly. Hearing what she said, Yun Ruoling felt embarrassed immediately. When the onlookers heard it, they suddenly felt that there was a good show, and they hurriedly discussed it one by one. "Who''s the champion of this woman? Listen to her tone, as if she is the wife of the champion. Could it be that this champion is another Chen Shimei, and the one named Ling''er is the new favorite of the champion?" "If this is the case, then the character of this champion is too bad! He actually abandons his wife and abandons his son, loves the new and dislikes the old, and does not want his own wife as a champion. He is simply an ungrateful guilty man." "How can such a person be the champion? Don''t insult the champion, his original wife is too pitiful!" "That''s right, such a person would dare to ride a horse on the street, is he worthy? I''m!" At this time, the onlookers who didn''t know the truth spurned Jiang Muyu one after another. These words also made Jiang Muyu''s chest rise and fall, and he was trembling with anger, and his lips were purple, full of anger. He is a noble scholar and hates others for slandering him the most. After Yun Wan''er listened, there was a burst of dark refreshment, and the corners of her mouth were also triumphantly aroused. It''s a pity that before she was proud of it for a minute, Feng''er and Jiu''er walked in front of Yun Wan''er under Yun Ruoyue''s instruction, pointed at her and cursed: "Yun Wan''er, what are you pretending to be here? Are you Jiang Gongzis wife?" After Feng''er finished speaking, she raised her head and glanced at the crowd, and said with full anger: "I tell you the truth, this Yun Wan''er is the third young lady in Xiangfu, and she has nothing to do with Young Master Jiang. She was originally. She had made a baby kiss with Jiang Gongzi, but when Jiang Gongzi came to propose to her, she thought that her family was poor and shabby, and looked down on them, so she cried and made trouble three times and hanged herself, making a fuss about retiring with Jiang Zi! " When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized. They were so shocked that their eyes were protruding, so there is such a turning point? Before they could react, Jiu''er pointed to Yun Wan''er''s nose and said: "Not only that, in order to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix, this Yun Wan''er married a rich man, and he did not hesitate to strip off his clothes to seduce a rich man and noble man, and he was seen in public by Mr Jiang. It is a pity that Yun Wan''er''s seduction was not successful because the noble son did not like her at all. After learning that she was not lost, Jiang Gongzi decided to forgive her and still want to marry her as his wife. As a result, she actually cursed Jiang and scolded Jiang. The son clings to the powerful, wants to rely on her to eat soft food, and scolds the son of Jiang to shame, saying that the son of Jiang just wants to covet the glory and wealth of the Xiangfu." Chapter 1144： Im so sorry that my intestines are blue "All she did was to get rid of Young Master Jiang and force Young Master Jiang to divorce. The clay figurines are still three-dimensional, and Young Master Jiang was humiliated by her and immediately retired from her marriage. So now she and Young Master Jiang have no relationship. At the slightest degree, Jiang Gongzi is still a golden bachelor, without any wives and concubines, and will not accept anyone touching porcelain, otherwise he will be arrested and taken to the palace by the emperor! Feng Er was anxious and took the words he usually learned from the princess All said it. The princess often talks about golden bachelors and touching porcelain. This made Yun Wan''er''s face flushed and white. She didn''t expect Feng''er and the others to point out the incident. She just felt ashamed and wanted to find a hole to get in. "It turns out that it turned out that the third young lady of this Xiangfu looked down on the champion man, coveted to be rich and honored, and forced him to divorce her. As a result, now that she was the champion, she regretted it, so she came to trouble him. " "Then Yun Wan''er is too shameless. I thought the champion was Chen Shimei, but I didn''t expect it to be the thick-skinned three young ladies." "I just said that the champion man looks so handsome and talented. How can a man with such a kind and kind face be born with a heart? How can he be a guilty man? It turned out to be slandered by these three young ladies!" "These three young ladies are really shameless. They stripped off their clothes to seduce the son, but they were rejected by others. Now even the son of Jiang doesn''t want her! She is really self-inflicted and can''t live!" "It is she who thinks that her family is poor, she left her first, and now she sees other women she likes, she is jealous, and she actually hits people with a stone. This kind of woman is simply a dominatrix, a tigress, and whoever marries is unlucky!" Upon hearing these contemptuous words, Yun Wan''er flushed with anger, wishing to be killed on the spot. She wanted to say that the man she seduced was Chu Xuanchen, and wanted to drag him into the water. As a result, she took a look at Chu Xuanchen and found that his body was murderous, and he looked cold and cold, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. "Young Master Jiang, Yun Wan''er attacked you, you said, what should she be guilty of?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked at Jiang Muyu and said. Jiang Muyu glared at Yun Wan''er coldly, with a face full of disgust, but still said: "Forget it, anyway, I also had a marriage contract with her, this time I will spare her once. Second Madam, look at her face. If you have injuries, please take her back to your home for treatment. I decided not to care about what happened today, but she is domineering by nature, and I hope that the second wife can be more restrained so as not to cause trouble in the future." "Okay, thank Gongzi Haihan, Naughty Girl, are you still going with me?" The second lady said, grabbing Yun Wan''er by the ear and dragging her away. She was really mad today. Two daughters, one stupid and the other too clever, became stupid. The two caused so much mess for her, how should she clean up? Now Wan''er still loses her face, and the scandals she did before have been confessed and affected their own reputation. She is really anxious as a mother, but she can only hate that iron is not steel. - On the way back to the house, Yun Wan''er suddenly remembered what Jiang Muyu said to her father at the time. He said that he was willing to marry her. She was just young and ignorant. As long as she knew her mistake and could correct her, he was willing to give her another chance. He also said that as long as she is willing to marry him, he will continue to marry her, and regardless of previous quarrels, he will be kind to her all his life, pet her, love her, and will never bully her. Chapter 1145： The princesss advice Thinking back to what he said before, and thinking of his majestic, star-shaped, handsome and noble appearance today, her heart really hurts, and it is impossible to say that it is impossible to regret it. Thinking of the gentle eyes he looked at Yun Ruoling, she felt sore and jealous and jealous! Now Jiang Muyu has won the top prize and will soon enter the court as an official. In the future, there will be a chance to become a prime minister. If he can become the prime minister''s wife, then he will fly to the branch and become a phoenix. It''s a pity that it''s too late, and her intestines are all blue with regret now. She really regretted that she was so self-willed and missed such a good man! She now hopes that Jiang Muyu will always be a petty official, and that she will marry a noble son and will always step on Jiang Muyu. - After watching the excitement, Yun Ruoyue suddenly smelled the scent of tofu brain, turned her head and saw that a hawker was picking up tofu brain and yelled, she hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen, "I want to eat tofu brain. Can you buy me a bowl?" "Okay, I''ll buy it for you for my husband." Chu Xuanchen touched her head and glanced dozingly. After Yun Ruoyue finished eating the tofu, she was filled with contentment and hiccups, "If only there is stinky tofu, I would like to eat stinky tofu that is fried and crispy." The maid next to Xiaoqing suddenly said, "Manny, do you want to eat stinky tofu? Another day, the maid will learn to make it for you." "Yeah, yes, the fried golden and crispy stinky tofu is delicious, and I drool when I think about it." Yun Ruoyue nodded, and at the same time thought this Xiaoqing was so cute, although she was new, she was very careful. Chu Xuanchen smiled and clicked on her nose, "You, what a snack." - At night, when Chu Xuanchen was reading the official documents in the study, he saw Dongqing walking in with the princess. "Xuan Chen, are you still reading the official documents so late, don''t you take a break?" The princess walked in and said with a look of concern. "I''m not tired yet, what''s the important thing for the emperor sister?" Chu Xuanchen put down the document and got up to look at the princess. The eldest princess glanced at Dongqing and Aunt Mei, and signaled them to go down. After they went down, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said with a worried expression, "Xuanchen, have you forgotten our national hatred? Have your great cause of revenge?" "I never forgot, Sister Huang, what do you mean?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "I came to you, not to provoke your relationship with her, I just think about your great cause. Today I heard that you spared Yunqing''s two daughters for Yun Ruoyue. You know that the Yun family members are all They are our enemies. There is such a good opportunity to punish them. Why did you let them go?" The princess said with a black face. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Emperor Sister, Yun Qing killed the mother, and you should find him if you want revenge. It has nothing to do with the Yun family''s daughter!" "You... didn''t you say that back then, did you say that because of Yun Ruoyue?" The princess trembled all over, and only felt her heart cold. Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, "Yes, it is because of her. I now finally understand what she said at the beginning. It is Yun Qing who has enmity with us, not them, they are all innocent!" "Hehe, no wonder you spoiled her and loved her so much recently. You have returned from the barracks several times for her. I have no objection to her. I have accepted her. I am willing to let her be Princess Li and give birth to you. Raising a girl, spreading branches and leaves. However, her family is our enemy. You could have used this opportunity to imprison Yun Wan''er into the palace, let the queen mother deal with her, and let Yun Qing also taste the loss of her family. But, you didnt, you disappointed me too much!" When the eldest princess said this, she said: "You are a dignified king with a country and family hatred. How can you only have children''s affair? Now that the great cause is unsuccessful, you are embarrassed on all sides, and the dog emperor is staring at you again, but you have no intention of doing business all day. , I only know that I dote on my wife. I''m afraid you will lose your will and forget your great cause if you continue like this." "I have never forgotten our national hatred and family hatred. I always remember that I even sleep every day. I want to kill those people to avenge my parents, and I want to subvert this country. What is the conflict between my great cause and my love? Is it me? Loving my wife is just plaything and losing my mind, affecting me to regain the country? Is it easier for me to leave my wife in the cold?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 1146： She is innocent He didn''t understand the logic of the eldest princess, the logic of the eldest princess, there was no logic. The eldest princess curled her eyebrows, "I admit that Yun Ruoyue is very good, but you are always a bad fate. She is Yunqing''s daughter. If you spoil her so much, people who want to support you will shrink back because of For the old court loyal to the father and queen, the Yun family are also their enemies. And, do you think she is really worthy of trust?" "Sister Huang, I believe in her!" Chu Xuanchen raised his head and said firmly, "She is different from the Yun family. You can''t confuse them. It is Yun Qing who is at fault. She is innocent. I am long gone now. I hate her. I have accepted her. Once accepted, it will last my entire life. I will never give up on her, will never hurt her again, and I must protect her and take care of her. The Yun family is not good to the three of them, mother and daughter, she That Erniang often abuses her and bullies her. She is also a pitiful person. She is more noble than anyone in the Yun family!" "As for what you said marrying her will make those who support me shrink back, I don''t think so. I think she is my good helper, she has superb medical skills and a kind heart. Since she married me, Mo Zhumo Li and they all like her. As long as the people who have been favored and treated by her, there is no one who dislikes her. She has used her medical skills and personality charm to infect others. I believe she is there, those who are hesitant People want to support me more than shrink back!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. Hearing his words, the eldest princess gritted her teeth coldly, "Since you married Yun Ruoyue, you are no longer the king of life and death. You have become indecisive and pay attention to your children''s personal relationships. What is your ambition? went?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Emperor Sister, I was changed by Yue''er. I have ambitions, but I can''t kill innocent people. I should have the world, the people of dawn, in my heart. I once thought, if Chu was in Chu Yao Under the governance, the people can live and work in peace and contentment without wars. I don''t need to seek revenge from him, but he did not expect the world to be governed like this." "Now the national power is weakening, and natural disasters continue. Last winter, the snowstorm in the north made the people unhappy, hungry, cold and hungry. The emperor only knows to protect his throne, and there is no common people in the world. The officials of the court all day only know that they form parties and engage in private and intrigue. Official history only thought about embezzling silver, deducting the peoples relief money, and letting the people eat brown rice mixed with sand. Tiansheng Kingdom looked at it and rioted at the border all the year round, but the emperor didnt care about it!" When Chu Xuanchen said this, he sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect that the glorious and peaceful times that the father once created would become like this in Chu Yao''s hands. I hope that there will be no famine in the world and the people will live and work in peace. There is no need to be displaced. I hope that Chu State can return to the prosperous age governed by the father and the emperor. I have been struggling and working hard for this goal. If you don''t understand me, how do you know that I have not deployed?" The eldest princess didn''t know at all, he didn''t ask about political affairs on the surface, but in fact, he had been secretly contacting the old ministry of the father. He wrote a lot of letters and sent a lot of gifts to Jiangning''s veterans who were loyal to his father, but he never got a reply. Because everyone still doesn''t believe him and is still waiting and watching, it is impossible for people to take a family and take a risk to come to him. A regime is not so easy to subvert, not as simple as she said. Chapter 1147： Beautiful woman on the image If he was not cautious, and did not numb others, he would not live today. Hearing her words, the eldest princess was stunned for a moment. She always thought he was losing his ambitions for Yun Ruoyue''s playthings. Unexpectedly, he actually did so many things behind his back. She really didn''t know her brother. She had to say: "Well, I believe you for the time being. I''m telling you this. I don''t have any opinion on Yun Ruoyue. I just care about you." "I don''t need to care. Sister Huang is free, so you can care about yourself. Sister Huang, you have reached the age of marriage. If you find someone you like, please tell me that I will thread the needle for you." Chu Xuanchen sincerely Say. The princess''s face turned red all at once, and she twisted and turned around, "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t have anyone you like, and I don''t want to marry." "The emperor should feel the feeling of being with her lover, whether married or not. With a lover, many thoughts will change, and she will experience a different life." Chu Xuanchen said. In the mind of the princess, Su Qishao''s charming face suddenly flashed. Apart from him, she seemed to have never been in love with other men. However, Su Qishao hates her so much, and he likes Yun Ruoyue. She has no chance. "Forget it, I won''t tell you, I''ll talk about these things later." After the princess said, blushing, she turned and left. - When she ran out of the hall, she met Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er who were coming in with the soup. She was startled, and said in embarrassment, "Yue''er, are you here?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t hear what she said to Chu Xuanchen, right? She didn''t mean to say this to her, she was just thinking about her brother''s great cause. "Greetings to the emperor, why did the emperor have to leave when I came? I saw that the prince was too sleepy and sleepy to read the official documents, so he made the prince three fresh soup, do you want the emperor to use some together?" Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. A salute to the eldest princess. What she meant was that she just came and heard nothing. The eldest princess breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I am full. I can''t eat any more now. I''m leaving now." She was a little guilty of speaking bad things about others, and hurried away with Aunt Mei in the distance. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her faintly. When she and Feng''er came just now, seeing Dongqing and Aunt Mei standing far away, she knew that Chu Xuanchen was talking with the princess in the hall. Seeing her coming, Dongqing was about to come in to report, but she said no. Only when I walked to the entrance of the hall, I heard the conversation between Chu Xuanchen and the princess. She didn''t expect that the princess still didn''t believe her, and she didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would defend her in this way. "Feng''er, wait for me here." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, picked up the three fresh soup, and walked in. - It was late at night and the hall was very dark. Only a few candle lights were lit. Yun Ruoyue walked in gently, walked to the door of Chu Xuanchens bedroom, and found that he was standing by the window, holding it in his hand. A portrait is watching quietly. She raised her eyes and saw that it was a withered and yellowish portrait that looked like many years of history. When she looked again, she saw a beautiful, graceful, graceful, graceful and graceful beauty. The beauty wore a red palace dress with a nine-winged phoenix hairpin on her head. Sitting in front of the screen, she had a noble and majestic temperament, and her appearance was not anger or prestige. Looking at this beauty, she felt a little familiar. Chapter 1148： He drinks poison too Her eyebrows resemble Chu Xuanchen, and the outline of her face resembles a princess. Could she be Chu Xuanchen''s mother and concubine, the late queen Luo Xingchen? Yes, this should be Luo Xingchen. Chu Xuanchen loved his mother very much. Not only did he live in the Xingchen Pavilion, he also kept the portrait of his mother. Seeing that he was reaching out his hand to stroke the face of the queen mother, he looked like a long, dangling figure, his back was extremely lonely, his fingertips were trembling, and his black eyes seemed to be soaked. She could see that he was sad, and it was sad and heartache. Seeing him sad, her heart ached and became uncomfortable. He saw his mother killed by Yun Qing himself. Since then, he has no hope and sustenance. He can only express his grief with a portrait, but Yun Qing has a happy family and his career is flourishing. In contrast, Chu Xuanchen is really pitiful. His suffering was caused by Yun Qing, and as Yun Qing''s daughter, she blamed herself. She felt that she was sorry for him, it was her father who let him lose his mother, which caused such a big psychological shadow on him, and when he was sad, he even had to maintain her believing in her. She felt that the Yun family owed him, and she didn''t deserve his favor. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly fell. "Yue''er, why are you here? When did you come, why didn''t this king find out?" Chu Xuanchen''s martial arts is very good, and his ears are extremely strong, but just now he fell into the grief of missing his mother, so he didn''t pay attention. The surrounding environment. In addition, Xingchen Pavilion has always been safe, and he can only take off his defenses here, but he didn''t expect Yue''er to come. He quickly put down the portrait, walked towards her, and saw a bowl of soup in her hand, "Is this made for the king? You made it yourself?" "Well, I just came. I think you always stay up late to read official documents. I''m afraid you are hungry, so I made you a bowl of three fresh soup. But my craftsmanship is not very good, and I don''t know if you like it or not." Yun Ruoyue said lightly, her heart astringent, very uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen quickly took the soup, put it on the table, and sat down with her little hand, "The lady made it for the king, so why wouldn''t this king dislike it? As long as the lady made it, even if it was poison , The king would drink it willingly." After finishing speaking, he opened the lid, took a spoon and took a spoonful of soup into his mouth, and then said contentedly and exaggeratedly, "Wow, it''s a love soup made by a lady, like pearl jade dew, delicious, for husband Really like." After speaking, he held Yun Ruoyue''s hands again and looked at her with a full smile. His big hands were very gentle, and she wrapped her little hands, and she immediately felt relieved. "You like it." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was very soft. The better he treats her, the more unbearable she is, and the expression on her face is faint, no longer as shy and cute as before. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent expression, Chu Xuanchen immediately realized that there was something wrong with her. He looked at the portrait next to him and said, "This is a portrait of my mother''s queen. When I think about her, I will take it out and have a look." "Well, I saw it just now. Your mother''s empress is really beautiful, gentle and dignified, and she has the temperament of her mother''s world." Yun Ruoyue said. After she finished speaking, she looked at the painting and wanted to take a closer look at his mother and queen. But Chu Xuanchen rolled the picture and put it away, "I, I will put it away first." Chu Xuanchen said tremblingly, and quickly put the painting into the cabinet. Chapter 1149： Feel owed to him He saw that Yue''er was sad, and guessed that she was sad because of Yunqing''s affairs and felt sorry for him. He didn''t want to make her sad, and he didn''t want her to feel that the Yun family owed him, so he hurriedly put away the portrait, lest he see the portrait and think of what happened back then. He didn''t want her to know that he would secretly look at the portrait of the queen mother, so that her psychological responsibility would become heavier and heavier. Yun Ruoyue saw that he refused to show it to herself, but thought that he was escaping. He must be grieved about the things of the year, so she didn''t let her touch the portrait of his mother. She understood him, she was the daughter of his mother and enemy, and she even felt that she was not worthy to touch the portrait. She thought, she must find out what happened back then to see how much the Yun family owed Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen closed the cabinet, suddenly, a few scrolls of portraits fell down accidentally, and they were scattered. He quickly bent over to pick it up. "I''ll help you." Yun Ruoyue hurried forward to pick up those portraits. Suddenly, when she saw a portrait scattered on the ground, she was painted on it, and she was shocked. "Hey, is this me?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback while looking at the portrait. This portrait is indeed her, and the painting is so vivid and lifelike. She even thinks that she is beautified. Is she so beautiful? This guy, shouldn''t it be PS for her with a brush? Chu Xuanchen quickly picked up the portrait and handed it to her, "Yes, besides you, who else is so beautiful in the world?" "Exaggeration, you painted me too good-looking, how can I be so good-looking." Yun Ruoyue said that, but she was very moved in her heart. She didn''t expect that he painted her quietly, she didn''t even know. "No, I think you look better than the portrait. I only drew one-tenth of you. I haven''t painted your essence yet. Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. I also feel a little bit sour. "When Chu Xuanchen said this, he stopped quickly. "Thank you, it''s late, I''ll go back and rest first." Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t you stay here for a while? Do you want my king to sleep with you?" Chu Xuanchen asked quickly. "No, you said last time that we should sleep separately for the baby''s health? Let''s sleep separately for now." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly turned around and fled. She was afraid that if she continued to chat with Chu Xuanchen, she would disarm him and surrender, and threw into his arms and would not come out. Therefore, she must leave as soon as possible. When she thought that their Yun family owed him so much, she couldn''t accept his favor with peace of mind. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s back, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mingyue outside the window in a daze, and sighed. Recently, he deliberately refrained from mentioning the events of the year, never mentioning Yun Qing in front of her, not to avoid her, but not to make her blame herself and increase her psychological burden. - On this day, Yun Ruoyue led Feng''er back to Xiangfu as soon as he was free. There are still many mysteries in her heart that have not been solved. She wanted to ask her father what was going on when he killed the first queen. I would also like to ask my mother what happened to the butterfly-shaped tattoos on her back. Her mother kept telling her not to be seen by others, so when she was in the same room with Chu Xuanchen, she deliberately lay down and covered her with long hair. , Did not let him find out. In the sundries room in the mother''s yard, why are there strange sounds of women, the sound of door slaps and the shaking of chains? With so many answers, she came to Xiangfu. Chapter 1150： Where is the mother? But it was daytime, Yun Qing had already gone to court, and she was not at home, so she led Feng''er straight to her mother''s Dongfengyuan. When I came to Dongfengyuan, my mother was not there, only Yun Ruoling and mother Sun were there. "Niang Niang, why are you here?" Mother Sun was shocked when she saw Yun Ruoyue coming, and a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes. She hurried over to salute her. "Why, can''t I come to see my mother?" Yun Ruoyue said faintly, her eyes shot at Mother Sun like a sharp blade. From the guilty flickering eyes of Mama Sun, she knew that Mama Sun and her mother had something to hide from her. "Yes, of course I can, but Madam, she is sleeping, she may have to wait for a while." Mommy Sun looked at the house with a guilty conscience, and then in the direction of the utility room. "My mother''s body is not good again? At this time, she would have gotten up a long time ago." When it is only s, which is equivalent to nine or ten o''clock in the morning in modern times, why is mother still sleeping? She is not a sleepy person. "Madam had been coughing last night and didn''t sleep well. When the servant called her just now, she said that she was going to sleep and asked us not to disturb her. Why don''t you have some tea first, Madam?" Sun Mother said with a pale face, her gaze kept looking in the direction of the utility room. "Good." Yun Ruoyue sat down, but she was very confused in her heart. keep coughing? Did the mother not get better after taking her medicine? But Ling''er said it was getting better. If it gets better, how can you cough all night? Obviously this grandmother is lying. - At this time, Mother Sun had brought the teapot in and started to pour tea for her and Yun Ruoling. Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother Sun, are you thirsty too? You have a cup of tea too." "No, how can the slave and the maid drink tea together." Mother Sun hurriedly waved. "We are all our own. You have worked hard to take care of my mother. I am pregnant and can''t drink, but I should offer you a cup of tea." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she poured a cup of tea in person and handed it to Mum Sun. Mother Sun was stunned for a moment, and the princess offered tea. She didn''t dare not drink it. In addition, she was indeed a little thirsty, and said: "The princess is really a shameless old slave, and the old slave is really honored." After speaking, she raised her head and drank the tea. Not long after drinking, she suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy before her eyes, and suddenly fell on the table and fainted. "Sister, what''s wrong with Mother Sun?" Yun Ruoling hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue when she saw this. "Drink some tea with Mongolian sweat medicine, don''t worry, she just slept, she is fine." This Mongolian sweat medicine came from Moli, not to mention, it is really a necessary medicine for killing people and robbing houses. "Sister, why are you doing this?" "Go to the back room and see, is the mother really sleeping?" Yun Ruoyue calmly took a sip of tea. Yun Ruoling ran into the back room for a moment and found that the quilt was flat, but there was no one on the bed. She exclaimed, "Sister, mother is not in the bed, where did she go?" "When did you come?" Yun Ruoyue walked in and saw that there was only a quilt on the bed, and no one was there. "I''ve only been here for a while. I''m here to greet my mother, but mother Sun said that my mother was still sleeping, so I just sat there and waited. I just waited a while and you came." "Guess where is the mother?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chapter 1151： Not a biological daughter "Is it in the sundries room?" Yun Ruoling pointed to the sundries room with a look of surprise. "Feng''er, look at Mama Sun and those **** and don''t let anyone approach the sundries room. Ling''er, let''s go and see what secrets are in the sundries room." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, pulling Yun Ruo up. The hand of the spirit left. She guessed that Huang must be in the utility room. And in order to go there, she took away all the girls in advance, so there were only Mommy Sun and Yun Ruoling in the yard. There is no girl, it is convenient for them to act. - When they walked outside the utility room, they saw rhubarb happily running around in the yard. It was basking in the sun, shaking the dog''s hair on its body, and was chasing butterflies and chasing butterflies for a while. Unfortunately, because he was too heavy and inflexible, he didn''t catch a butterfly. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue took out the medicine-prepared meat buns from the bag and threw them to the rhubarb. As soon as the rhubarb smelled the scent of the meat buns, he whimpered and hurriedly rushed to grab it and ate it. It swallowed the meat buns in one bite and ate them quickly. It is estimated that they didn''t even taste the meat buns, just like Zhubajie eating ginseng fruit. After eating it for a while, it fell softly to the ground. Yun Ruoyue glanced at it sympathetically and shook her head. What a silly dog, he had learned his lesson last time, but he didn''t learn the lesson this time, and he planted on the head of the meat bun. - After fainting the rhubarb, Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoling approached the utility room quietly. They approached and found that the door was not locked. Now Yun Ruoyue was even more sure that his mother was inside. She quickly walked over, looked through the door, and found that there was no one in the room, but there were footprints in the interior, and she suddenly knew that her mother must be in the room where the woman was being held. She gently opened the door, and Yun Ruoling tiptoedly walked in, before walking in, she heard a woman''s whimper, coming from that wall. This was the cry of the mysterious woman last time. She seemed to be crying in pain. Yun Ruoyue walked over and found that there was a door on the wall. There was a lock on the door, but it was opened. At this moment, she suddenly heard her mother''s painful voice, "Xiao Liuer, I''m sorry, it''s my mother that I''m sorry you, but it''s not that my mother refused to let you out, but it''s been so many years, and my mother can''t let you out." "Mum...Mum...I want to go out..." There was a woman''s painful wailing, and the sound of the chain sliding on the ground. "Little Liuer, keep your voice down. Mother knows that you have been trapped here for 16 years. She knows that you want to go out, but it can''t work. Mother locked you here to save your life. If you go out, He will be burned to death as a monster." Huang Shi tremblingly said. "I''m going out, I''m going out..." The woman still shouted loudly, her voice intermittently, as if she had a serious mental problem. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly walked over, pushed the door open, and rushed in, "Mother, who is she? You said she is sixteen years old, and I am sixteen years old this year. If she were you ''S biological daughter, then what am I?" "Yue''er, Ling''er, you, you... why are you... here?" When Huang clan saw Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoling walk in, she was shocked. She took a few steps back with fright, her expression on her face. It was pale and trembling all over, as if the secret had been revealed. Chapter 1152： Six fingers girl "Mother, if I don''t come, I don''t even know that there is a person locked in it. She is also called your mother. Who is she?" Yun Ruoyue said, she rushed towards the woman and looked at her carefully. . "Ah, there are ghosts, ghosts are here..." When the woman saw strangers coming in, she hurriedly nestled in Huang''s arms, trembling all over. Yun Ruoyue stepped back for fear of frightening her. She observed the woman in front of her. The eyebrows and eyebrows of the woman and Yun Ruoling looked a bit like, but the skin was very pale, as white as a piece of paper. This was the reason why she had not been exposed to the sun all year round. She was very thin, shrunk like a cowardly mouse in Huang''s arms, but even if she was locked up, her hair was washed very clean, she was wearing clean new clothes, and her hands and feet locked by chains were also There are no scars, which shows that Huang loves her very much. Suddenly, she saw the woman''s hand, and she found that there were six fingers on each of the woman''s hands, and there was a little finger beside the thumb of each hand. She was surprised, "Mother, her hand..." "Yue''er, you didn''t see anything. Xiao Liu''er is normal. She is not a monster. She is a normal person." Huang said, and quickly hid Xiao Liu''er''s hand in his arms. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Mother, what monster? Do you think Xiao Liu''er is a monster if he has one more finger?" "Yue''er Ling''er, now that you know the truth, mother beg you not to tell it. Xiao Liu''er has an extra crooked little finger in each hand. If others know, they will take her away as a monster. Mother kept her here, also to save her life, only because she always wanted to go out, the mother locked her with a chain. Mother also couldn''t bear it and felt deeply distressed, but to save her, mother didnt have him. Fa, I can only watch Xiao Liu''er suffer here every day and night, and my mother didn''t want to." Huang said, hugging Xiao Liu''er and started crying uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue understood why Huang had to keep Xiao Liu''er here because she was afraid that others would treat Xiao Liu''er as a monster. The ancient people admired feudal superstitions. They had too little knowledge and regarded things they hadnt seen as freaks. This little Liuer probably had two thumbs higher than others since he was born. Huang''s family was afraid that others would treat her as a freak. The monster shut her here. She understands this pain. When she was in junior high school, a classmate was born with twelve thumbs. That classmate felt ashamed and went so far as to find a black clinic to remove the extra fingers. As a result, the blade of the black clinic was reused, and the classmate was infected with hepatitis B after the excision, and suffered a lifelong illness. So she understands this painful mood. If her classmates weren''t for the extreme low self-esteem and pain, she would not randomly find a black clinic to remove their fingers. "Mother, if I tell you that Xiao Liu''er''s extra finger can be surgically removed, and she can become a normal person, would you tell me her and my life experience?" Yun Ruoyue said. "What? Yue''er, what are you talking about, my mother doesn''t understand." Huang''s face paled and his eyes flickered. "You just said that I have been in the middle school for sixteen years, and I am exactly sixteen this year. If she is your daughter, who am I? And the tattoo on my back, how did this come about?" Yun Ruoyue asked tremblingly. She and Xiao Liuer do not look alike, so they are not twins. And that tattoo, she always felt that her mother was hiding something from her. If she is not the mother''s daughter, who is her true identity? Chapter 1153： She bought it When she realized this problem just now, she was also full of shock and disbelief. She couldn''t accept the truth, but she had to figure it out. "Yue''er..." Huang bit his lip embarrassedly. Looking at the expression of my mother, Yun Ruoyue knew that my mother had indeed concealed something, "Mother, just tell me the truth, don''t worry, I won''t tell you, I just want to know the truth of all this." Seeing her daughter want to know the truth so much, Huang also sighed and nodded, "Hey, well, since you ran into it, it''s useless for me to hide it. I''ll tell you what happened back then." After that, she stared faintly into the distance, and said: "Actually, you are not my biological daughter, Xiao Liuer is my daughter." Upon hearing these words, both Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoling were shocked, and Yun Ruoyue''s body took a step back, as if someone had been poured with cold water. Huang finished speaking, and said: "When I gave birth to Xiaoliu''er, your father went out to work and was not at home. It took me two days and two nights to give birth to Xiaoliu''er, only to find that she had different hands. There was an extra finger on her thumb, which looked very strange. When the midwife Dong Ma saw Xiao Liu''er''s hand, she was so frightened that she threw her onto the bed and shouted at the monster. I was also frightened. " "When Mother Sun and I saw Xiao Liu''er''s hands clearly, both of them collapsed. Xiao Liu''er would definitely be executed as a freak like this. In order to save her life, I thought of a deal. I. While your father is not at home, ask your grandmother to buy a baby **** the street to replace Xiaoliu''er. That baby girl is you. After you have you, I will give Xiaoliu''er to grandma and let her stay in the utility room. Raise quietly. As for Dong Ma, she also knows about it. In order to seal her mouth, I gave her two thousand taels of silver to keep her away from the imperial city and return to her hometown." After Huang finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue with chains of tears, with a look of guilt, "I''m sorry Yue''er, I didn''t mean to hide you, I really don''t know how to speak to you." "You said that I was bought by mother grandson on the street? Who did she buy from? Was it my parents? Can you still find that person?" Yun Ruoyue asked excitedly, her blood boiled all over. My mind is like being struck by lightning, and it hasn''t recovered yet. "Mother Sun said that she didn''t know who your parents were. She went to the market and saw many poor people put a straw on their children, selling children, but these children are quite old. She said it was not suitable. When she was about to leave, a woman in a cloak with a baby in her arms grabbed her and asked if she wanted to buy a baby, and she was a newly born baby girl. Mother Sun Yi She was pregnant, she was just wanting a baby girl, so she gave the woman two hundred taels of silver and bought you back." Huang said. "Who is the woman''s last name and name, where is she from, and what she is doing, does Mother Sun know?" Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously. Huang shook his head, "I don''t know. At that time, Mommy Sun wanted to ask you where you came from, but the woman didn''t say anything. She also told Mommy Sun that you had a butterfly-shaped tattoo on your back, saying that this tattoo can''t be done. Let others see, otherwise it will cause you and all of us to kill. So for so many years, I have been telling you not to expose your tattoos, just because I am afraid that someone will harm you. As for your identity, my mother and I I don''t know, that woman disappeared after selling you, and has never appeared in the imperial city since." Chapter 1154： Dont remember what it looks like "Mother, I usually buy a child up to two hundred thirty taels. Why does grandmother spend two hundred taels for her sister?" Yun Ruoling next to her asked curiously. Huang said: "Because the woman said that your sister is noble, she won''t sell it if it''s cheaper, and mother grandson is very anxious, so she bought it as soon as she gritted her teeth. Now it seems that it is really good, your sister is so amazing. She is still the noble Princess Li, she is really a blessed person. Maybe her original parents were very noble." "Will a person of honorable status sell her own child like this? Maybe it was the woman who made up her mind. She just looked at Mama Sun''s anxiety and wanted to lie to Mama Sun''s money." Yun Ruoling analyzed. "You are right. Maybe the woman looked anxious when she looked at her grandson''s mother, so the lion opened her mouth. But it''s also possible that your sister stole her. She knew your sister''s parents'' identity, so she said that. Anyway, no matter what. , I think this is a blessing, Yue''er, I never regret buying you, but I have not allowed you to live a good life before, I am afraid you blame me." Huang said, looking at the cloud with guilt. Ruo Yue. "Mother, don''t say that. She can sell me, which means she''s not a good person. Fortunately, you and grandmother bought me, and I live today. If it weren''t for you, I might have starved to death and freeze to death, or It was sold to the Qin Building. Do you really know the whereabouts of that trafficker?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I dont know. I asked Mother Sun, and she didnt know. The man was wearing a cloak with a veil on his face. Mother Sun didnt even know what she looked like. She slid very fast afterwards, and Mother Sun would do it again. I haven''t seen her either." Huang said regretfully. "That''s it." Yun Ruoyue sighed in disappointment. Since both Sun''s mother and mother didn''t know who the woman was, she didn''t know her true identity. Perhaps, she can check her life from the tattoo on her back, but listening to the woman''s tone, her parents have a lot of enemies. She must be cautious and check secretly so as not to reveal her identity. - Because Yun Ruoyue said that she could perform surgery on Xiao Liu''er and cut off the extra fingers, Huang hurriedly opened the chain and brought Xiao Liu''er to her room. At this time, Mother Sun had already woke up. She was shocked when she saw Huang coming in with Xiao Liuer, and Huang quickly told her what had happened. After she listened, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with a guilty expression, "I''m sorry, the maidservant didn''t deliberately want to conceal you. The maidservant was also afraid that Xiao Liuer''s identity would be revealed and would cause trouble to his wife, so she didn''t dare to tell you. Now that the lady has told you, the slave and maid will be relieved." "Well, do you remember what the woman who sold me back then looked like? What are the characteristics of her body?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Mother Sun thought for a while and said, "She was wearing a cloak and a veil on her face. I dont know what she looked like. She is very thin and is about the same height as an ordinary person. I dont see anything special about her. Place." After getting the answer from Sun''s mother, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was even colder, and she had no characteristics about the woman. She wanted to find her more like finding a needle in a haystack. However, this result also made her breathe a sigh of relief, which shows that she is not a member of the Yun family, and is not an enemy of Chu Xuanchen. Will the grudge and estrangement between them disappear? - Then, Yun Ruoyue asked Sun''s mother to guard the gate, and she was going to perform surgery on Xiao Liuer. When Huang heard that Xiao Liuer''s fingers were to be removed, he asked with a worried expression, "Yue''er, would it hurt to remove the fingers directly? I''m afraid Xiao Liuer won''t be able to support it." Chapter 1155： Finger resection "No, I will give her anesthetic, and she won''t hurt at all by then." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er also said: "Please trust the mother, the mother gave Lieutenant Shen her hand off before, and gave the King Xian a heartbreak. Only if they were given an anesthetic, they would not be painful. The effect of this anesthetic is better than that of Ma Fei San. Its many times better, and I dont feel any pain at all." "So that''s the case. If that''s the case, I''m relieved." The Huang breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. Then, Yun Ruoyue asked Huang to go out first, leaving only her, Feng''er and Xiao Liu''er in the room, so she could have an operation. Seeing Huang''s going away, Xiao Liu''er suddenly hugged her tightly in horror, as if not letting her go. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out an anesthesia needle from the medicine box and hit Xiao Liu''er directly. She was given a general anesthesia on her spine. Because Xiaoliu''er is like a child, with unstable heart and easy to scream, so she has to perform general anesthesia on her. The drugs she used are safe, fast metabolized, and will not harm the body. Soon, Xiao Liuer''s body softened to the bed, and she seemed to be asleep, unconscious. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue called out the Huang family. After Huang left, she took out a small X-ray machine from the medical system, took pictures of Xiao Liu''er''s hands first to see the connection between the hand bones, then took out the sterilizing scalpel, and started Cut off the extra finger. Feng''er didn''t dare to look, and quickly turned her head. When she turned around, she found that the princess had cut off Xiao Liu''er''s extra fingers and put them on the gauze. He had already started to hemostatic and disinfected, and then stitched up. After suturing Xiao Liu''er''s hand, Yun Ruoyue bent her fingers and found that her knuckles were functioning normally and freely, and she knew that the operation was a success. Such a minor operation is really simple for her, so it will not take long to complete. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue called in Huang and Sun''s mother. When they saw Xiao Liu''er''s little finger removed and the normal thumb, both of them were full of joy. Huang''s expression was agitated, "Yue''er, you are too powerful. Others say you are a genius doctor. Wei Niang is a little bit unbelievable. I saw your medical skills with my own eyes and I really admire Wei Niang." "Niang, if you could find Xiao Liu''er earlier, if you cut her fingers earlier, she can become a normal person one day earlier. Now no one dares to say that she is a monster, no one dares to harm her anymore. "Mother Sun said, wiping away tears with her sleeve. "Mother, Xiao Liu''er''s hands are all right, but what identity do you want to assign to her?" Yun Ruoyue asked suddenly. Huang thought for a while, hurriedly took her hand and said, "Yue''er, although you are not my biological daughter, I have always treated you as if you were born to love you. Don''t worry, I will not tell the truth. Come out, I wont let Xiaoliuer take your place. In order to let Xiaoliuer see the sunshine, I will arrange for her the identity of my distant relative. I happen to have a cousin who is far away and has not seen me for many years. So I arranged Xiao Liuer as the daughter of my cousin, saying that there was a flood in my cousins hometown, and Xiao Liuer fled to me. Then, I recognized Xiao Liuer as a goddaughter and let Xiao Liuer stay as a daughter. By my side, I will be able to find a good marriage for her in the future." In fact, Huang wanted to arrange Xiaoliu''er as a maid at first, but then I thought about how her daughter could be a maid. Chapter 1156： Cute Liuer To be a maid, you will be stunned and bullied. She still can''t care about her upright, and Xiao Liuer can''t find a good relationship. If it''s a goddaughter, then she can just protect her and find a good relationship for her. "My mother is still thoughtful, does Xiao Liu''er have a name?" Yun Ruoyue asked, she couldn''t always be called Xiao Liu''er, right. "My mother really didn''t give her a serious name. The name Xiao Liu''er was also taken casually when I saw her hand and thought she was pitiful." Huang said. Yun Ruoyue muttered: "Little Liuer, Xiao Liuer. Mother, Liuer and Liuer are homophonic, and you can call her Yun Ruoliu in the future, gentle and nice." Yun Ruoyue said. Huang hurriedly said: "Thank you, the princess for giving her the name, I also think the name is nice. When I find the opportunity, I will bring her to your father and talk to your father about acknowledging your daughter." "Mother..." At this moment, Yun Ruoliu on the bed had already woke up, and the effect of the anesthetic was still a little bit, so she felt groggy. She sat up slowly, blinked her eyes, she looked like she was awake in a dream, she looked very ignorant, like an innocent child. Her eyes flicker and flicker, they are very large, and the eyelashes are black and long, like a row of fine brushes. The little face was white and red, and the skin was as thin as paper, and as white as mutton jade, it looked very cute. And because she was kept in the room for many years, not exposed to sunlight, and ate very little, she was very petite, so soft and cute, like a little loli, and like an elf, very annoying People love and affection. "Liu''er, are you awake? Great, look at your hand, the princess has helped you heal it." Huang Shi hurried over and showed Yun Ruoliu''s hand to her. Yun Ruoliu actually knew that her hands were different from those of others, and she always heard her mother and grandson say that she had a problem, so she had always been very inferior. Now that she sees her extra pinky finger is gone, she is also surprised and happy. "Liu''er, the princess named you Yun Ruoliu. From now on, you will be your mother''s goddaughter. Why don''t you thank the princess for her life-saving grace." Huang said quickly. She wanted her daughter to be blessed by Yun Ruoyue, so she quickly asked Liuer to get close to Yun Ruoyue. "Daughter... mother, am I not your biological daughter? Why did you become a fuck?" Yun Ruoliu suddenly widened his eyes and puffed up his small face, with an innocent and cute look. Both Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoling were taken aback, Xiao Liu''er''s expression was too cute, her small face was like a little bun, and the flesh was bulging like a child. Huang hasnt answered yet, Yun Ruoliu pursed her red mouth again, and said softly, "Mother, what is a god-daughter? Isnt it the same as a wet-daughter? Is it because I dont have water on my body, so Im dry daughter?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she hurriedly looked at Huang and said in a low voice, "Mother, does Liu''er''s brain...have a problem? Why do you feel that she is talking weird?" Huang''s eyes blushed and he sighed, "In fact, her brain was good at first, and she was also very smart and flexible, but after being locked up for a long time, her mind became dull. She had never seen anything outside, so Her current IQ is like a three or four-year-old child, who doesnt understand anything and has to be taught by others." "That said, her brain is not a problem, because she has been locked in the utility room all year round and has not been in contact with the human society, so she is so innocent. Mother, from today onwards, you will teach her well, and you will also teach her. Reading to read, I believe she will get better." Yun Ruoyue said. Looking at Yun Ruoliu''s performance, she did not have a brain problem at all, nor was it a madman or a fool, but a simple child. I believe that as long as someone is willing to teach her, she will be able to do everything slowly. Thinking of a sixteen-year-old girl with an IQ like a three- or four-year-old child, Yun Ruoyue has a subtle sense of how Liuer should get along with her husband when she is married. Chapter 1157： Still a family In order to wait for Yun Qing to go down, Yun Ruoyue stayed in Dongfengyuan for a day. She performed a full-body examination on Huang and found that after taking her medicine, Huang''s emphysema has improved a lot. Although she is still coughing, it is not as severe as before and will not be out of breath like before. Out of breath, even out of breath. She continued to leave a lot of medicine for Huang''s, so that Mother Sun would wait for her to take the medicine every meal to stabilize her condition. When eating lunch, Liu''er doesn''t use chopsticks, so she has been eating by herself with a spoon. Before, she was locked up, in a bad mood and didn''t like to eat. She basically fed every meal with her mother. Now that she is free and in a good mood, she wants to learn how Yun Ruoyue and the others eat with chopsticks. As a result, she couldn''t use chopsticks at all, so Huang had to prepare a spoon for her so that she could learn to eat with a spoon first. When Liu''er ate, he didnt know how to use a spoon and sprinkled the food everywhere, like a child. Huang looked sorry, "Im sorry, Yueer, look at Liuer for serving the food. Sprinkle everywhere, it will affect your mood for eating." "Mother, don''t say that, we are all a family. Besides, Liuer only comes into contact with the outside world, like a child. It''s normal if you don''t understand. You can let her practice more. After practicing many times, she will naturally I''m eating." Yun Ruoyue said grandiosely. Ever since Huang told her about her life experience, she became a little cautious and trembling, as if to treat her as a princess, for fear of offending her, not as a daughter. "Yue''er, do you still treat us as family?" Huang Clan held Yun Ruoyue''s hand in disbelief, tears of hope flashed in his eyes. "Of course, mother, it was you who brought me up with hard work. Without you, there would be no me who I am today. Everything I have was originally Liu''er''s, and I feel ashamed of her. You have always been my family. , Without you, I would have no sustenance, we will always be a family." Yun Ruoyue said emotionally. Huang''s eyes were also moved to tears, "No, Yue''er, everything you have is what you deserve. If you didn''t like King Li, your father would not marry you to him, if it weren''t for you. Smart, he saved King Li, he wouldnt love you so much. If she were to change to Liu''er, she would have been eaten by Nangongrou so much that she had no bones left. Only you can hold the position of Princess Li, so change to Ling''er. And Liuer, they have both been sitting there not long ago." At this point, she has another worried look on her face, "But King Li is stared at by so many people now, King Li Mansion is embarrassed on all sides, and you are pregnant again. I''m really afraid they will hurt you." "Mother, don''t worry, Chu Xuanchen will protect me. Moreover, I am pregnant with twin daughters. Now this news has been released. I think those people know that I am pregnant with a daughter, so they should not do it easily. "Yun Ruoyue touched Weilong''s lower abdomen. "Not necessarily. If the child is not born a day, it will be uncertain for a day. Even if there is a slight threat, they will not let you go. Whether it is a man or a woman, someone wants to get rid of it, so you must be careful in everything. Be cautious." Huang said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, it seemed that it would be difficult to produce smoothly. In the afternoon, Yunqing finally came back from the court. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard her mother Sun say that her father was back, she hurriedly took Feng''er to the Flower Hall. Chapter 1158： In front of my concubine, how can you be arrogant! As soon as Yun Qing changed his court clothes and was sitting in the flower hall drinking tea, he saw Yun Ruoyue coming, his eyes suddenly narrowed coldly, and his eyes were scheming and scheming. He waved his hand coldly, and everyone retreated wisely. He is a minister, and Yun Ruoyue is now the princess, so he stood up unwillingly and first bowed his hand to Yun Ruoyue, "I have seen the princess." "Daughter greets father." Yun Ruoyue also bowed to Yun Qing. "I heard that you are pregnant, congratulations for my father." Yun Qing gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue felt that it was not a congratulation at all, but rather like a curse. She faintly said: "Father doesn''t seem to be very happy. I remember that when I entered the palace, my father and the emperor kept asking me whether I was pregnant or not. How did he hear that I was pregnant, but my father didn''t smile at all?" "That''s about the relationship and progress between you and King Li. Now you dont need to ask about it, you know, you and King Li are very affectionate, and you dont remember the words of your father and the emperor. You have long ignored our words. That''s it!" Yun Qing said coldly. "Father, I said a long time ago, I am an individual and I don''t want to be your pawn. Since I am married to Chu Xuanchen, I am his person. I hope my father will not assign me any tasks in the future. Please forgive me for nothing I can do. "Yun Ruoyue said firmly. This time, she wanted to make it clear to Yun Qing. Before Yun Qing ordered someone to secretly hand her words to her many times, asking her to report everything about Chu Xuanchen to him, she pretended not to know, and kept running away from it. Now it happens to be clear to him, lest he push her again. Yun Qing was taken aback, and then said coldly, "Do you dare to defy the emperor''s order for Chu Xuanchen? Do you know that it is not your father but the emperor that you are rejecting right now! What is going to end up angering the emperor, you know? ?" "Daughter knows, because she knows it, she must do it without hesitation. Chu Xuanchen is my child''s father, my husband, and I will never betray him. I believe it''s the same with him, me and him. I have already become one. If he dies, I will not have **** with him. I am willing to give everything to be with him. No matter what the emperor will do with me, I will not betray him. No matter what happens, I will not change my mind. !" Yun Ruoyue said firmly. When Yun Qing heard this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. He gritted his teeth, full of irony, "Okay, I really gave birth to a good daughter. You won''t even listen to what I say. In the future What''s going to happen, don''t blame the truth for not reminding you in advance." "Father, you dont want to look good for me. Do you treat me as a daughter? You know in your heart. Since I was a child, my mother and my sister have been bullied by the second wife and others. You open one eye and close another. Have you taken care of us? You raised us, just treating us as pawns. We are all stones paving the way for you. Only your son Yunhai is what you really love in your heart. We are all outsiders, it is the water poured out to you. If there is use value, you will take a high look. There is no use value. You are not as good as a dog in your heart. Are you worthy of being our father like this?" Yun Ruoyue roared coldly. When Yun Qing heard this, he immediately slapped his palm on the table and said angrily: "Bold, in front of the truth, how can you stop talking nonsense?" "Presumptuous! How can you be arrogant in front of my concubine?" Yun Ruoyue also slapped her on the table, and her voice was louder than Yun Qing''s, and her aura was stronger than him. Chapter 1159： Want to defuse hatred Upon seeing this, Yun Qing''s momentum actually weakened a little, and he said solemnly, "If it weren''t for the real appearance, would you have a chance to be Princess Li? Why, when you become the princess, you can show off in front of the real appearance, not even your father. Respect?" "It''s not that I don''t respect you, but that you are not worthy of my respect. I am a dignified princess. How can you respect me? You married me to Chu Xuanchen, not to make me a pawn. You want to firmly control me. My life has cultivated me to become a puppet and puppet. If you really love me and love me, I will definitely respect you and be filial to you. To be honest, I came to you today to find out that you killed the queen. What happened, was the queen really killed by you with a single sword?" Yun Ruoyue asked coldly. "You... why are you asking that?" Yun Qing took a step back when he heard this, and his face became gloomy. "Why did you kill the first queen back then? Was it the emperor who instructed you and you couldn''t resist, or did you take the initiative to ask him for credit?" Yun Ruoyue wanted to make an excuse for Yun Qing. Although he was not her biological father, in the eyes of outsiders, they were still related by blood, and she was still Chu Xuanchen''s enemy. She hoped that he had difficulties, so that Chu Xuanchen''s hatred of him would be reduced. She wanted to resolve the contradiction between the Yun Family and Chu Xuanchen, she didn''t want them to fight like this, and she didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to live in pain all the time. "What are you asking this for? It''s none of your business!" Yun Qing''s expression turned into anger when he heard this. "If you have difficulties, maybe I can resolve the hatred between you and Chu Xuanchen!" Chu Xuanchen hates the Yun family so much, and it is not a good thing for him. She hoped that he had no hatred in his heart and he could live as he pleased and live without burdens, but it was so easy. "The truth has no hardship. If Chu Xuanchen wants to hate him, he will hate it. The truth does not care. The truth warns you, in the future, you should say less and ask less, especially in front of the emperor. You say these words, you are questioning the present The emperor, you are a chaser and thief, and you have no good end!" Yun Qing said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "So father, you took the initiative to kill the first empress in order to ask Chu Yao for credit? You can eat the monarchs salary and bear the emperors worries. Protecting him, instead of rebelling with others, betraying the first emperor, and murdering the first queen, you are the real rebellious courtier!" Yun Qing stared at her coldly, "You woman, what do you know? I couldn''t help being a father back then. If I didn''t do this back then, how could I keep my family and still be in a high position? Xiandi was very sick at the time. It is exhausted, but Chu Yao is strong and strong, with many contacts. He didn''t hurry to take refuge in him when he was his father, and he didn''t have it today. The person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant, it is Jiang Ning who has a stubborn temper and a temperament axis. If I were like Jiang Ning. That way, you would be dead!" Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, "But no matter what, the queen is innocent first, and you kill the people. You are the murderer. How good would it be if you didn''t kill it?" If it wasn''t for Yun Qing to kill, she wouldn''t feel that she owed Chu Xuanchen. "A lot of things are not if, if you didn''t do that for your father back then, you all have to die!" Yun Qing said coldly. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Speaking of which, its your father who is greedy for life and fear of death, and loves power and glory, and betrays the first emperor. So Chu Xuanchen didnt hate the wrong person, and I cant reconcile between you. Then I can only ask my father to do it for myself." Chapter 1160： Come and take her home Yun Ruoyue didn''t understand, it was Yun Qing who owed Chu Xuanchen, why he still looked righteous and confident. He didn''t even apologize at all, so how could Chu Xuanchen forgive him? It seems that Yun Family and Chu Xuanchen are bound to have a **** storm. - In a bad mood, she did not stay in the Xiangfu for dinner, but took Feng''er out of the Xiangfu, ready to go home. As a result, as soon as she left the door of the Xiangfu, she saw Chu Xuanchen riding majesticly on the horse, followed by guards and carriages, as if waiting for her. "Yue''er, you have finally come out." Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue come out, and quickly got off his horse and came to her side quickly. He took a closer look at her and he was relieved when he found that she was not being bullied. "Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue was surprised. "This king knows that you are back to Xiangfu today, and came here to pick you up. You see, this king gave you this." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took a bunch of wild flowers out of the carriage and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "This king personally picked this, do you like it?" "Thank you, I like it very much." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. When Mo Li next to him saw this, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched fiercely. The prince''s sending wild flowers is romantic, and it can win the hearts of beauties. If you try to send them to them, you will definitely be scolded as poor and sour! "Yue''er, this little daisy suits you well, this king will put it on for you." Chu Xuanchen said, already plucking a small yellow daisy from the wild flower and gently inserting it on Yun Ruoyue''s head. Yun Ruoyue took a look at the small bronze mirror, it was really pretty, Chu Xuanchen really had a foresight. It''s just that the better he treats her, the greater the pressure in her heart. She didn''t dare to tell him her own life experience, because she hadn''t found it out yet, and she was afraid that it would also cause him to kill him. Chu Xuanchen looked at the little daisy on Yun Ruoyue''s head and was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He looked at her indulgingly, "From now on, as long as I am free, I will bring you a bunch of flowers back every day. Look at me. You are so kind to you, do you have anything to say to this king?" As Chu Xuanchen said, he moved his handsome face to Yun Ruoyue, and shamelessly pointed to his own face, suggesting that she should kiss him. Yun Ruoyue glanced at them, her face blushed, and she glared at him, "There are so many people here, are you ashamed? I don''t want to kiss you." After speaking, she turned around angrily and ignored him. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen suddenly commanded everyone: "Turn around, don''t take a peek." "Yes." When the guards heard this, they quickly turned around, but the big eyes were quickly narrowed, hoping to steal something from the corner of the light. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly lowered his head, his lips swiftly passed over Yun Ruoyue''s lips, and then he straightened up quickly, as if nothing had happened. "Chu Xuanchen, you bastard, are you disgusting?" Yun Ruoyue saw that he actually dared to molest her outside, suddenly raised his foot with anger and stepped on his foot. When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but slap their tongues. The princess was so courageous that he dared to scold the prince like that. If I change to another woman, I don''t know how many times I will die. Chu Xuanchen smiled calmly while holding his feet. He leaned towards Yun Ruoyue and said quietly and jokingly, "Step on your feet and bring wealth and honor in. It is an honor for this king to be trampled on by the princess." "You, you are shameless! I ignore you!" Yun Ruoyue cursed softly with her face flushed. Chapter 1161： Not let her eat stinky tofu At this moment, she sucked her nose suddenly, and said comfortably, "What does this smell like, it smells so good?" Having said that, she followed the taste and walked towards the side alley. Chu Xuanchen looked at the small alley, was taken aback, and followed. Yun Ruoyue ran over and saw a small car with fried stinky tofu placed there. There is a middle-aged man wearing a hat, frying stinky tofu in a pot. There were a lot of stinky tofu deep-fried in the oil pan, the color was brown, and there were sizzling oil beads on it, and it smelled of pepper and salt, and it made Yunruoyue''s saliva flow down. It''s so fragrant, she really wants to eat it. She wanted to eat stinky tofu last time, but she never had it. She didn''t expect to meet her as soon as she left the house today. God knows what she wants. She wanted to eat, and stinky tofu appeared. "Boss, how much is a bowl of your stinky tofu? Bring me a bowl." Yun Ruoyue said, she was about to draw money from her purse. "Yue''er, wait a minute." Chu Xuanchen suddenly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, pulled her to the side, and whispered to her, "The things outside are very unhygienic. You can''t eat, you have to eat, Ben Wang asked the chef to do it for you." "No, there is a hawker who cooks the cook that is delicious. Besides, how can it be unhygienic? You also ate roadside wontons with me at the beginning, and you also ate them very fragrantly, why don''t you let me eat them." Yun When Ruo Yue saw that Chu Xuanchen would not let her eat what she liked, she felt very aggrieved, and her heart suddenly became sore. Chu Xuanchen looked at her seriously, "This stinky tofu is different from wontons. The wontons are freshly packaged, clean and fresh. This stinky tofu is made of moldy tofu. The ingredients are not fresh and clean. I''m afraid of you. It will cause diarrhea after eating, which is not good for the baby." "Who said that eating this will definitely cause diarrhea? I used to eat it a lot, and I didn''t have diarrhea. I just want to eat it now, why don''t you let me eat it. Last time I wanted to eat tofu, you let me eat it. "Yun Ruoyue was so wronged that her eyes were red. She felt that she was a pregnant woman and Chu Xuanchen refused to agree to a bowl of stinky tofu. She suddenly felt that he had treated her badly. "Yue''er, the tofu brain was different last time. It was made of fresh ingredients. This thing must have been fermented for so long, and it must be very dirty. What if it hurts the baby? You have to consider our baby," Chu Xuan Chen looked at the vendor coldly, and the vendor quickly pulled down the brim of his hat, lowered his head, and continued to fry the tofu. "Baby, baby, you always put your baby first, you only have a baby in your heart, you don''t have me at all. I just want to eat a bowl of stinky tofu, you won''t let me eat it, Chu Xuanchen, I really misunderstood you!" Yun Ruo Moon is so angry that his lungs are almost exploding. Chu Xuanchen now finally understands what Doctor Lin said. Dr. Lin said that pregnant women are prone to ups and downs when they are pregnant, and they tend to be depressed. They feel wronged because of a small matter, cry loudly, and feel uncomfortable. And this taste is very unique, I liked it before, but I dont want to eat it. I didnt like to eat before, but I became very fond of it. It seems so. He didn''t prevent Yue''er from eating stinky tofu, but had another secret. He was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would be angry, and said quickly, "Don''t worry, this king will order someone to make it for you, and it will be even more delicious than this." "No, I want to eat now, I want to eat now!" Yun Ruoyue put her hands on her hips and stomped her feet. She looked very cute. She looked at the golden and crispy stinky tofu, smelled the unique fragrance, her eyes were crying. "Yue''er, this king didn''t expect you to be so cute when you look angry." Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen said abruptly, "But no matter how cute you are, you can''t eat this stinky tofu because it''s unhygienic!" Chapter 1162： Lady, you bite again for your husband? "Chu Xuanchen, you! You can just say the first half sentence, why add the last half sentence? I thought about it, my body is my own. If you don''t let me eat, I won''t eat? You don''t let me To eat, I want to eat, and I have to eat a lot! Boss, bring me ten bowls!" Yun Ruoyue rushed forward and said with rich wealth. "Boss, my wife is pregnant, she can''t eat stinky tofu, don''t need a bowl!" Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue, carried her on his shoulders, and said to the vendor. The vendor looked at Yun Ruoyue up and down, and said, "My son, the stinky tofu in my house is very clean. You can eat it even if you are pregnant. My wife often eats it when she is pregnant, and she gave birth to a healthy fat What about the kid!" "That''s right, even the boss''s wife has eaten it, and they are fine, why can''t I eat it." Yun Ruoyue was carried high by Chu Xuanchen, so she angrily punched him with a small fist. "I said you can''t eat or you can''t eat it. I don''t like smelling it. Our kids certainly don''t like it. Good, let''s go home first." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up Yun Ruoyue and walked in the direction of the carriage. Looking at the stinky tofu that was going away, Yun Ruoyue burst into tears with anger, "Wow", she kept beating Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder, and said angrily, "Smelly man, bad man, don''t you let me Eat stinky tofu, I want to make peace with you, I want to leave you, I don''t want you anymore!" Damn it, he is too dictatorial! She didn''t even let her eat stinky tofu. She did not expect that their love would be lost to a bowl of stinky tofu! "I''ll let you eat my tofu." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he quickly hugged Yun Ruoyue onto the carriage, and sat on it with a stride, holding her in his arms and not letting her jump off the carriage. Then, he opened the curtain and winked at Mo Li outside. Mo Li nodded quickly and walked quickly to the tofu stall. Chu Xuanchen said: "Everyone, go back to the palace." He gave the order and the carriage was driven away by the coachman. - Seeing the carriage set off, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly opened the curtain, staring at the tofu stall with heartbreak, and digging at Chu Xuanchen''s hand with both hands, her face was unwilling, "My stinky tofu" , My stinky tofu!" It is a pity that Chu Xuanchen has already lifted the curtain down and held her in his arms. He saw that she was about to reach out and beat him, and he had to resist. He suddenly lifted her small face and pressed her red lips. Kissed. When there is no way to subdue his little wife, he can only use this trick. "Hmm..." Yun Ruoyue hadn''t reacted yet, and his lips were held overly by him again. He kissed so domineering, powerful, and affectionate that her whole body shuddered. But when she thought that he would not even let her eat the stinky tofu, she became angry. Suddenly, she bit his lip, bit hard, and pushed him away, shouting, "Asshole, big Devil, you let me go, you are not allowed to kiss me again!" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and wiped it on his lips, and he wiped some salty liquid. He looked at his hand again and found that there was some blood on his hand. She actually bit his mouth. "Lady, you bite as your husband again?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue pretending to be angrily, with an angry expression on his face. "I, what happened to you when I bite you? Who told you to act on me again." Yun Ruoyue said with some lack of confidence. "Okay, isn''t this king too indulging you recently and spoiling you lawlessly, you actually started to bite this king. If you dare to attack the royal family, this king will punish you now!" Chu Xuanchen said. He pulled Yun Ruoyue over and let her lie on his knees. He raised his eyebrows and showed her an evil smirk. Chapter 1163： Punish her "Chu Xuanchen, you are a pervert... what are you going to do? I just bit you, are you going to mess around?" Yun Ruoyue turned her head and glared at him, this guy, shouldn''t want to be in the car Let her rectify the Fa on the spot. There was a coachman outside, and guards followed. Besides, she is still pregnant, this pervert! "Okay, you dare to say that being a husband is a pervert, and you will be punished for your husband!" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly reaching out and hitting her ass. He must subdue her. "Why are you hitting me? You bastard, let me go." As soon as Yun Ruoyue was beaten, she felt a strange feeling coming from her body, as if she had been electrocuted. "You dare to call your husband a bastard, then continue to fight until you are obedient!" Chu Xuanchen said, pretending to raise his hand heavily, and gently drop it, hitting her **** a few times. Down. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt wronged, and cried with a "wow", "Asshole, you dare to beat me, not only did you not let me eat stinky tofu, you also beat me..." Seeing his little wife crying, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly let go. He was also anxious, "Miss, don''t be angry, because your husband is just making a joke with you, because your husband is teasing you, and he didn''t really hurt you. I beat my husband lightly!" "It''s not okay to hit lightly. It means you don''t care about me, and it means that you are violent at me." Yun Ruoyue whimpered, and stretched out his hand to hit Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen didn''t fight back, but let her fight. He hugged her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss the tears on her face. At the same time, he said with a distressed look: "I''m sorry Yue''er, because my husband is not in the mood to see you. Okay, I wanted to ease your mood, so I hit you. I really didn''t work hard for my husband. Are you in pain?" "I don''t hurt!" Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s question, Yun Ruoyue''s hands quickly covered her ass, lest the abnormality would have to check her injuries. He beat it lightly, the pain is not painful, but she feels ashamed! She is not a child, so he punishes her like this! If you don''t give her stinky tofu, you can beat him. He is too bully! "If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll rest assured, next time you beat me!" Chu Xuanchen said with a smile. Seeing Yun Ruoyue with red eyes and sniffing there, Chu Xuanchen thought she was so cute, and wanted to hold her like this all the time and spoil her well. "I don''t want to beat you, you bastard, I won''t care about you anymore..." Yun Ruoyue said, found a more comfortable posture, and lay in Chu Xuanchen''s arms and muttered. The content of the reading was nothing more than that he treated her badly and refused to let her eat the stinky tofu. She cried and cried while reading, and fell asleep sobbing. The voice in the carriage gradually calmed down, there was no crying, only her sobbing from time to time, and even snoring. Seeing the little wife asleep, Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would be cold, so he hugged her tightly, and at the same time brought a blanket over and gently covered her. She looked lovely when she fell asleep, her eyes squinted like crescents, her long eyelashes hanging down to cover her eyelids, and her red lips were delicate and dripping, like a rose in bud and dyed with dew, crystal clear and harmful. He couldn''t hold back, and kissed her a few more times. Anyway, if she doesn''t know if she falls asleep, she can let him do whatever she wants. He has been holding her tightly, looking at her lovingly, with a happy smile on his face. After a while, he noticed that there was a stream of water flowing from the corner of her mouth. This little guy, wouldn''t it be a dream of stinky tofu? Chapter 1164： Who does the aunt love? He quickly took the kerchief and wiped her saliva, and heard her yelling in a daze, "Wow! Auntie hurts, you are so handsome, I''m drooling..." "Auntie hurts? Who makes auntie hurt? Does he have a boss?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. Isn''t he handsome? This little guy, dare to say that other men are handsome! He really wants to wake her up! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly burped and closed her eyes and said: "Unfortunately, my aunt hurts. I''m sorry, I have a family now. Sorry, it''s impossible for us. Let''s go! I still love My Xiao Xuan Xuan..." Hearing the last words, Chu Xuanchen''s gloomy mood was immediately swept away, replaced by the sun shining, the earth rejuvenated, the mood was bright, and I felt that the world was beautiful in an instant. Auntie Pain will cry in the toilet when she hears this. What daydreaming! People don''t want to have any possibility with you, they also have a family, they don''t care about your love! - Listening to this aunt''s pain, Chu Xuanchen always felt uncomfortable. He simply squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s little bun''s face with jealousy on his face. Yun Ruoyue was awakened by this pinch. As soon as she woke up, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s magnified handsome face, looking at her with jealousy. "Why are you disturbing people''s dreams?" Yun Ruoyue said, rubbing her eyes with sleepy eyes, her voice was soft and waxy, delicate and tender, and she looked very cute. Suddenly, she remembered that she had rejected her aunt''s painful pursuit just now for Chu Xuanchen in her dream. She was feeling extremely regretful and wanted to save her aunt''s pain when she was woken up by Chu Xuanchen. Oh my! Auntie Pain finally pursued her in her dream, which actually caused Chu Xuanchen to destroy it. "Is this king interrupting you to talk about love with that auntie, so you are angry? Tell this king, who is that auntie, does he have a handsome king?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The man that Yun Ruoyue can admire is certainly not bad, and he is suddenly full of a sense of crisis. Seeing the vinegar king angry, Yun Ruoyue swallowed immediately, "How do you know that I like my aunt''s pain... Oh no, this like I said is not yours, I''m just a star fan." "When you were talking in your dreams, this king heard it. You actually like this aunt''s pain. You both have children with this king. Where do you put this king?" Chu Xuanchen was so angry that he grabbed his hand next to him. Car wall. His forehead was cracked with blue veins and his face was as dark as dark clouds. Yun Ruoyue shrank back when he saw it, "Don''t get me wrong, I am a star chaser, just like the poets, painters and calligraphers you like here. My aunt loves him as a celebrity, but I haven''t met him, I just simply like his work." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so angry, Yun Ruoyue quickly put aside the painful relationship between herself and her aunt, for fear of him misunderstanding. "This king is not a fool. This king understands. Just like people like talented men and beautiful women, they should be regarded as idols, right? Is he a poet, a painter, or a calligrapher?" "Uh, he is superb in poetry and painting, and he is very proficient in poetry, song, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is very good." Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen understood, the murderous intent on her body was reduced a lot, and her heart fell. Come down. "Where is Auntie Pain? Why hasn''t this king heard of his name?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He thought to himself that one day, he must see this aunt in pain, but he wants to see how handsome and powerful this man is, which fascinates his wife. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and quickly said, "He doesn''t live in the imperial city. He lives in the far north. I also heard from my little sister. You are a big man and don''t care about this. Of course, I don''t know who he is anymore. ." Chapter 1165： Acting like a baby actually failed "Well, because you just said that you still only love this king, this king will spare you once. In the future, your idol can only be this king, and you can only like this king." Chu Xuanchen proudly said Raised his eyebrows and announced domineeringly. "When did I say that? Also, you don''t have any works, so I don''t want to use you as an idol." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen disgustingly. "Who said that this king has no works, the little twin sisters in your stomach are the works that this king is most proud of." Chu Xuanchen said narcissistically. "You, you are a narcissist, you are really shameless." Yun Ruoyue glared at him with anger. - At this moment, the carriage stopped at the gate of Liwangfu. Mo Li took the lead and walked over, holding a greased paper bag in his hand. The greased paper bag exuded a strong smell of stinky tofu. As soon as Yun Ruoyue smelled this, she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage, looked at the stinky tofu with excitement, and then at Chu Xuanchen, "Wow, did you ask Mo Li to buy this stinky tofu for me? You still care about me." Mo Li looked embarrassed, "Niangniang, this is not for you." "What?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. Immediately, her belly groaned. She sniffed the scent of stinky tofu, and suddenly blinked at Chu Xuanchen. Those eyes flickered, and she winked at him. She jumped into his arms, hugged her tightly, and started acting like a baby at him, "Husband, you didn''t buy it for me, who did you buy it for? You must want to give me a surprise, are you? I''m going to eat it later. But I want to eat it now. You just have to give me a taste. I... I can do whatever you want tonight!" Yun Ruoyue put her mouth close to Chu Xuanchen''s ear at the end, and her voice was as small as a mosquito, only Chu Xuanchen could hear it. Chu Xuanchen didn''t realize that this little guy was actually willing to betray himself for a bite of stinky tofu. Chu Xuanchen was flushed with these words, doing whatever he wanted, this was something he had been dreaming of for a long time. His face flushed suddenly, his throat was dry, he suddenly wanted to drink water, and the blood all over his body was boiling. With such a big temptation in front of him, he was so excited that his nosebleeds almost flowed out. It''s a pity that he touched her forehead and said petly: "Hey, you can''t eat this, it''s not clean. If you want to eat, this king can make it for you himself." After finishing speaking, he said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, you should do something first." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking, picked up the package of stinky tofu, and walked towards the doctor''s house next door. Yun Ruoyue didn''t know that he was looking for Doctor Lin, so she had to watch Mo Li leave with the stinky tofu. Unable to eat her beloved food, she immediately turned her head and glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, I remember you, you are too much!" After speaking, with a pack of tears in her eyes, she rushed into the Li Palace with Feng''er. She was actually willing to let him do whatever he wanted, and he wouldn''t let her eat, his heart was really cruel. Isn''t she attractive to him anymore, it''s useless? Seeing her daughter-in-law so angry, Chu Xuanchen''s heart slammed. Yue''er, it''s not that this king doesn''t give you food, but you can''t eat this thing. His gaze swept around coldly, and saw a few dark shadows leaving with satisfaction on the distant street, his face was cold. Seeing those people leave, he squeezed his head fiercely and stepped into the palace. Chapter 1166： The prince cooks himself In the kitchen, Mo Zhu, Li San, and Chef Fatty looked at Chu Xuanchen, who was wearing an apron and holding a spatula. The three of them were surprised. "Master, you really want to make stinky tofu for the princess? But you have never cooked before, can you do it?" Mo Zhu looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. The prince of his family stretched out his hand from his little clothes, opened his mouth when he was eating, was born with a golden spoon, and lived a life of splendor and prosperity. How could he cook? And it''s also a difficult food like stinky tofu. Chu Xuanchen turned the pot on the stovetop confidently, and like a sword, he picked up the spatula and played handsomely before saying: "I can''t learn, this king is so smart, how do you know? Can''t this king do it? The eyebrows that this king drew for the princess last time looked very good." The three of them trembled suddenly, and they did not forget to show off their affection when they brag. "Master, drawing eyebrows and cooking are two different things. And this stinky tofu can''t be made in one day. It must be made into soy tofu, marinated for half a month, and then fried before it can become stinky tofu. This time is not enough." The kitchen manager Fatty Dahai spread his hands and said embarrassedly. The prince does not touch the sun and spring water with his ten fingers, and his hands do not touch the smoke and flames. It is estimated that cooking can light the kitchen, and he dares to do it. He really admires the courage of the prince. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, "The princess wants to eat, of course this king has to make it for her. In that case, you first go to the street to buy some soy tofu for this king, which will be fried by the king himself. Mind." "Master, did you not let the princess eat stinky tofu before, so you made her angry, and now you are going to fry the stinky tofu to coax her, that''s the case, why didn''t you let her eat it before?" Raised his round face and asked. "Cough cough..." Mo Zhu quickly gave a dry cough, and patted Fat Dahai''s shoulder with his hand, "Just know something in my heart, so I don''t need to say it." Speaking bluntly about the prince, the prince is faceless. The prince is so charming. Wherever it is necessary to coax a woman, it is the woman who coaxes him. Sure enough, Chu Xuanchen coughed and raised his eyebrows: "The princess is so obsessed with this king, this king is right, do you need to coax her? This king personally cooks for her when he sees that she likes to eat and wants to spoil her. of." "The prince is wise, the subordinates are going to buy tofu with soy sauce." After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he took the initiative to ask Ying to go out. The soy bean curd is already a finished product of stinky tofu. It only needs to be deep-fried. It is too easy for the prince to coax the princess. As soon as Mo Zhu left, Fatty Dahai said, "Master, you want to make dinner for the princess. It''s impossible to just make stinky tofu? Would you like the little one to cook some other dishes for the princess to eat?" "It''s okay, but the other dishes are all made by the king, Uncle Hai, you just have to guide this king by the side." Chu Xuanchen said with determination. For his wife, he did it! Fatty Dahai was taken aback, the fat on his face twitched, "Master, you want to cook by yourself?" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the pots and pans that were polished distressingly. The prince must not ruin his treasures. "Didn''t the king say it earlier? Why don''t you question it anymore? By the way, cooking must be done. Uncle Hai, how do you cook the rice?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Fat Hai awkwardly. He is a dignified **** of war, going from heaven to earth, turning his hands into clouds, covering his hands as rain, and slaying thousands of troops without any problems, he can''t even cook a meal. It must be embarrassing to spread it out. Fatty Dahai was taken aback, and said with a dry smile: "This is to cook the rice first, and then boil it in the pot. After the cooking is half-cooked, put it in a wooden barrel and steam it. Lord, the younger one will help you wash the rice. Your status is precious, how can you Do this kind of thing?" Chapter 1167： Light the kitchen! "No, no matter how precious the king is, he must serve the princess. Since the king said that this meal is all made by the king, you must personally do it yourself, and never let you do it for you." Chu Xuanchen said. He took a basin and ran to the rice jar to scoop the rice. After a while, under the guidance of Fatty Dahai, Chu Xuanchen somehow put the rice out of the pot. He glanced at the vegetables, suddenly pointed to the carrots on the cutting board and asked, "The princess said that she is going to lose weight recently and wants to eat light food. This king will make her a carrot shredded fried pork. How do you cut this shredded radish? ?" "Master, it''s easy to cut carrots. Your subordinates will also cut them. Let them teach you." At this moment, Mo Li suddenly ran in like a whirlwind. He saw carrots and knives on the cutting board. Suddenly rolled up his sleeves excitedly, ready to show his hand. After speaking, he stood behind Chu Xuanchen and was about to take the knife. As a result, Chu Xuanchen backed away reflexively, staring at him vigilantly, "Mo Li, what are you going to do?" Mo Li was taken aback, "The subordinates will teach you how to cut shredded radishes. The subordinates can cut them, so they must first cut one as a demonstration." "You cut it, why do you suddenly stand behind this king?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him disgustingly, this Mo Li really doesn''t have the habit of breaking his sleeves. Using cutting vegetables as an excuse, stand behind him to take advantage of him. When Mo Li saw the eyes full of disgust, he suddenly wanted to cry without tears, but he was not so perverted. He simply itchy hands and wants to chop vegetables. - Feiyue Pavilion. Chu Xuanchen didn''t let Yun Ruoyue eat the stinky tofu today, so she was always sad and angry, so angry that she didn''t even want to eat the dinner Feng''er cooked. "Niang, you have no appetite anymore. For the sake of the baby in your belly, eat more or less." Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue with a distressed expression on her face. Yun Ruoyue looked at the table full of vegetables, her heart felt like being torn apart, "He had clearly said that he would treat me well, but I just wanted to eat a bowl of stinky tofu, and he wouldn''t let me eat it. He wouldn''t let it. I didnt even have to eat, but Mo Li let Mo Li eat it. Mo Li didnt even give me a taste, so he ran away. I was so angry." What kind of man is this! "Niang, you wanted to eat tofu brain, the prince bought it for you. Besides, Mo Li is different from you. He is a big old man, a rough man, and he is invincible. You can have a golden princess, You can''t eat those things indiscriminately. Those things are unhygienic and you are afraid of being poisoned." Feng Er persuaded. "Poisoning?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, and suddenly the alarm bell rang in her heart. He wasn''t so courageous, did he dare to poison the street? Besides, how did he predict that she wanted to eat stinky tofu. Suddenly, she remembered that at the gate of the palace a few days ago, Chu Xuanchen bought her a bowl of tofu nao. After she finished eating, she said in public that she wanted to eat stinky tofu. This statement must have been heard by many people. Was the caring person memorizing her words and deliberately selling stinky tofu there just to harm her? Who would that person be? At that time, they were standing at the gate of the palace. In addition to Chu Xuanchen, she, Feng''er and Xiaoqing, there were housekeepers, a bunch of guards, and the people onlookers. With so many people, it was really unclear who that person was. - "Niangniang, it''s okay, go and see, the prince has lit the kitchen!" At this moment, Xiao Yuer stumbled in and reported. "What? What''s going on, why would he light the kitchen?" Yun Ruoyue stood up quickly. Chapter 1168： Shes so touched "It is said that the prince made stinky tofu for the empress. When the cook and Wei Xiaowei were helping, they disliked the prince and fried the stinky tofu. When the prince became angry, he drove them out. As a result, when the prince was on fire, The fire was too strong, and the fire accidentally popped out and lit the hay outside, and immediately lit the kitchen." Xiao Yu''er said panting. "What? Chu Xuanchen was frying me with stinky tofu, and he also lit the kitchen, is he okay?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it when she heard this. She couldn''t imagine the dignified God of War, frying stinky tofu in the kitchen. "The prince is okay, he ran out. But when he ran out, in order to save the stinky tofu, his clothes were accidentally lit. Fortunately, they were put out by Mo Li later, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Xiao Yu''er said. "Let''s go to the kitchen." When Yun Ruoyue heard that Chu Xuanchen was almost burned by the fire, she was immediately worried, and hurried to the direction of the large kitchen. - When she ran to the large kitchen, she saw that many servants had surrounded the kitchen. At this time, the fire had been put out, and some people were running around carrying wooden barrels, some were cleaning up in the kitchen, and Fatty was standing at the door of the kitchen, beating his chest, "My latest pots and pans!" At this time, she found that there was a burnt clothes, a gray-headed, unkempt man, standing at the door of the kitchen with a plate of stinky tofu, holding his hands tightly. She took a look again, isn''t this guy Chu Xuanchen? "Master, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue rushed forward and pushed away from the crowd. He saw that Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face was all black and gray, but his eyes were brighter than the stars. "Yue''er, you''re here, what do you think this is?" Chu Xuanchen said, handing the stinky tofu in front of her like a treasure, with a smile on her face, which was very cute. Yun Ruoyue looked at the stinky tofu and found that most of it had been fried, a thick burnt smell permeated, and the appearance was very ugly. I guess no one would want to eat this kind of food. Fortunately, a few pieces were golden brown, but the tofu was fried to pieces, rotten, and there was no appetite to look at. "You did this?" Yun Ruoyue asked, this is really dark food. "Didn''t you say you want to eat stinky tofu? This king will cook it for you personally, and let you taste this king''s craftsmanship." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue to the dining room next door. After watching a good show, people hurried to do something, where they dare to watch. Unexpectedly, King Li actually lit the kitchen in order to fry stinky tofu for the princess. If this is spread out, it will be a good talk. After all, which noble man can do this for his wife. - When He Chu Xuanchen came to the dining room, Yun Ruoyue looked at the fried stinky tofu and she couldn''t speak, "Are you sure you can eat this stinky tofu?" "These golden pieces should be edible. This is the first time this king burned wood. He accidentally burned the fire too high, so the tofu was fried. The king cooked the rice for you and made it. Stir-fried pork with shredded carrots, the result was all set on fire just now, sorry." Chu Xuanchen said with some guilt. Yun Ruoyue looked at him, and saw that his face was covered with soot, his head was full of sweat, his clothes were burned to the ground, and his hands were burned by fire. He looked extremely embarrassed and unkempt, but he still had a pair of bright eyes open, looking at her expectantly, his eyes seemed to be light, and she was immediately moved. Chapter 1169： Moved to tears "Yue''er, would you like to taste it? But if you don''t like it, this king can make it again." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with eyes full of expectation, hoping that the food he cooked would make She is satisfied. "No, this looks delicious. This should be better than the hawker''s. I will try it." Yun Ruoyue felt sour, quickly picked up the chopsticks, and tasted a piece of golden tofu. . Not to mention, although this tofu looks ugly, it tastes not bad and it is really delicious. There was his deep affection and love in it, and her eyes were red after eating. She gave him a thumbs up while eating, and gave him a big smile, "Wow, this is the most delicious stinky tofu I have ever tasted. This is really delicious! Thank you, husband!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly ate another piece, and as she ate, tears fell from her eyes. At this time, this ugly stinky tofu has become the most delicious food in the world. When Chu Xuanchen heard her praise, he suddenly smiled in disbelief: "Really? Yue''er, this is really delicious. Wouldn''t you be comforting this king?" "No, it''s really delicious, thank you." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, her eyes blurred by tears, and she regretted being angry with him before. "Yue''er, why are you crying? Is this king irritating you, or is this stinky tofu not delicious at all?" Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue quickly and wiped away the tears from her face. "No, you didn''t annoy me because you were so kind to me..." Yun Ruoyue said, crying louder, even her shoulders trembling. Chu Xuanchen hugged her in his arms, saying that pregnant women''s emotions tend to fluctuate, as expected. He gently patted her shoulder and whispered comfortingly in her ear: "Okay, good, don''t cry, eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold." - At this moment, Mo Li had already brought Doctor Lin into the room. "Prince, Master Lin has found out that the stinky tofu sold by the vendor is indeed poisonous. Fortunately, you didn''t give it to the princess, otherwise you would regret it." Mo Li walked in and put the package of stinky tofu on the dinner table. The stinky tofu came out. The original golden tofu turned black, with bubbles still on it, and the smell was unpleasant. Yun Ruoyue suddenly lost her appetite. "Here, this is the stinky tofu that the vendor sells. It is actually poisonous?" Yun Ruoyue stood up suddenly, staring at the stinky tofu in disbelief. No wonder Chu Xuanchen had been reluctant to let her eat it before, because it turned out that this thing was poisonous. Doctor Lin hurriedly replied: "Yes, Niang Niang. I checked with the silver needle just now. The tofu is indeed poisonous, but it is not poisonous like arsenic and Hedinghong, but contains mercury and horse money seeds. These two poisons. The poison is a chronic poison, and the poisoned person will not die immediately, but they have strong toxicity. If you take a large dose, you will have a small child. I just checked for a long time and found that it contains a lot of horse money components. This is It can be seen that the abortion was conspired to harm the mother." Yun Ruoyue was scared after hearing this for a while. She didn''t expect that anything sold by a hawker on the street would be highly toxic. She was so thankful that Chu Xuanchen didn''t let her eat it just now. She almost harmed the child because of her temporary lust. She hurriedly hugged her belly, feeling very guilty and angry at the same time. It seemed that it was the same as she had just guessed. Someone arranged this matter early, and it was a conspiracy to poison her. Chapter 1170： Let the baby carry the pot "These people are really bad, how do you know that this stinky tofu is poisonous?" Yun Ruoyue asked Chu Xuanchen curiously. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly and looked ahead, "First of all, the small alley in front of your house is not inhabited at all, and few people move around. There is no business there. How can the sellers of stinky tofu sell there? Second, that. The hawker is just a business man, but he has a pair of hands with thick calluses. Those are obviously made by martial arts training. He walks without making a sound. At first glance, he is practicing Jiazi. Last time, you said in public that you want to eat stinky tofu. , Actually someone came to sell it. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? This king also saw a figure following in the distance, so it was obvious that they were in the same group." Mo Li also said: "Niangniang, the prince is still careful. When he saw the stall selling stinky tofu, he was suspicious. At that time, there were hawkers'' associates around. The prince did not tell you the truth in order not to startle the snake, but just stopped it. You eat stinky tofu. Later, the prince asked me to buy a copy and bring it back for inspection. After I finished the purchase, the hawker ran away with a guilty conscience. I ran to chase him, but the man was good at martial arts and was familiar with the terrain. , I slipped away all of a sudden." The prince has been assassinated too many times, and he is very experienced, only to discover the strangeness. To be replaced by someone else, he would have been poisoned a long time ago. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue admired Chu Xuanchen even more. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful that he could see through the killer at a glance. "Then you have found out who the vendor is?" Yun Ruoyue asked. If you let her know who made it, she must return it ten times a hundred times! Dare to poison her baby, she will never let it go. "I haven''t found out yet. The other party is very shrewd. They are looking for some face-to-face masters. It is very difficult to find out. But please rest assured, we will find the murderer as soon as possible, so that the mother can feel at ease." Mo Li arched his hands. "The ability to find so many masters, the arrangement is so exquisite, shows that this person is not small, he must not be an ordinary person." Yun Ruoyue concluded. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "If this king finds out the person behind the scenes, this king will definitely not let him go." - After Mo Li and Doctor Lin retreated, Yun Ruoyue quickly asked Feng''er to throw away the poisonous stinky tofu, and said with a look of disgust: "Fortunately, I didn''t eat this stinky tofu. Now it looks ugly and ugly. It''s unpalatable, how can my husband make it delicious." Having said this, she quietly glanced at Chu Xuanchen, her face suddenly flushed with regret. She had misunderstood Chu Xuanchen and was still angry with him. He didn''t blame her and even made her stinky tofu. Thinking about it now, how kind he treated her, all his starting point is to protect her, but she is so headstrong. She wanted to apologize to him, but she couldn''t hold her face down. She simply hugged her belly, her face was bulging, and she said with some lack of confidence, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought it was you to me. No, I dont want me to eat stinky tofu. But I cant completely blame me. At that time, it was the babies who wanted to eat it. As the father of the babies, of course you have to tolerate them and let them. Having said this, she blinked with a guilty conscience and almost buried her head in the ground in embarrassment. This is obviously her pot, she actually asked the baby to carry it, she is really a fool. Seeing her cute look, Chu Xuanchen petted her head and bowed her head. His beautiful eyebrows were gazed at her tenderly, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, you can''t blame you, if you blame it, blame it. Our two babies are greedy. You are right, they are the cutest. Besides, I also blame the king for not reminding you at the time, which caused you to misunderstand!" His voice, full of love, almost overflowed. Chapter 1171： Who sent the killer? When Feng''er next to her heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckled. Their prince was too good at talking. In order to coax the princess, the babies are so pitiful. Now the status of this family is high and who is low, it is clear at a glance. "Feng''er, don''t laugh." Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng''er solemnly, "This king heard Doctor Lin say that pregnant women are easily depressed. When this king is not with the princess, you must spoil her for this king and let her Take care of her and take care of her." "Yes, the prince, if the prince doesn''t say it, Feng''er will do the same." Feng''er said, covering her mouth and snickered. At the same time, it was also a look of envy, the prince was too kind to the princess. "You have been with the princess for so long, and you have been loyal to her, and you are also in love with your sisters. In this way, how about the king rewarding Captain Mo to you?" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "What? The slaves don''t want him, oh no, the slaves don''t think they are worthy of Captain Mo. The slaves now only want to serve the maiden, want to be with the maiden for a lifetime, and don''t want to marry, please don''t joke about the slave." Feng''er is firm. Rejected, still very decadent. If you want to pair her with Mo Li, she doesn''t want it. What if Mo Li is the school lieutenant, she is as disdainful as the maid. She didn''t want him because he was too carefree and he was a big gangster. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. Mo Li, this king has tried his best. It''s not that he doesn''t help, but that even a maid doesn''t like Mo Li, which shows how failing this guy is. It seems that Mo Li has the potential to be a bachelor for a lifetime. "Since you don''t want to be a stranger, the king will give you a monthly bill. From now on, your monthly monthly bill will be doubled five times." Chu Xuanchen said. "What? Five times, that servant will not have a hundred taels of silver in a month, thank you, lord." Feng''er changed her decadence just now, she was so excited that gold stars appeared in her eyes, and tears were about to flow out. She is also a highly paid talent. At this moment, when someone who retreated and turned back, his heart fell into the ice cellar when he heard Feng''er''s words. God! Feng''er didn''t want him, how bad is he? In Feng''er''s heart, he was not as good as silver. A gust of wind blew over, as if sand was blinding his eyes. He quickly rubbed his eyes and ran away in a panic. - Wei Guogong Mansion Mrs. Wei Guo was guarding her son''s bed when a spy came in to report. "Madam, the subordinate is incompetent, the subordinate has failed to poison!" The man raised his head after speaking. The stinky tofu vendor with shabby clothes turned around and turned into a cold-blooded killer. He is a killer raised by Mrs. Wei and his name is Gao Yang. When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she slapped her palm on the table and said angrily: "My lady has spent so much money on cultivating you, and I have tried my best to find out that Yun Ruoyue wants to eat stinky tofu, but it turned out to be such a simple thing. You can''t do it well? Gao Yang, what is the use of my lady to support you?" "Madam, please calm down! I had planned to use the smell of stinky tofu to attract Yun Ruoyue. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen saw the flaws, he stopped Yun Ruoyue from eating, and took her away directly. He also asked Mo Li to buy a piece of stinky tofu and go back for inspection. I think they must have found out that there is something wrong with the tofu, otherwise they will not stop Yun Ruoyue forever. Chu Xuanchen has already sent people to search us, but today Ji, I can only stay away from the edge temporarily, so as not to be found by his people and hurt Madam." Gao Yang said in a deep voice. "What? This Chu Xuanchen is so powerful, he actually saw your flaws!" Madam Wei Guo asked incredulously. Chapter 1172： I wont let it go Gao Yang said: "Yes, he has been marching and fighting all the year round, and he has often been assassinated. He is very experienced in dealing with these. In addition, he has a group of weird counselors. Those people are very knowledgeable, all of them are elites, and they know that they are used in the world. The killing method. So the ordinary method of poisoning can''t escape his eyes." Chu Xuanchen confronted the emperor with one''s own strength. If he had no real ability, he would not survive today. Mrs. Wei Guo said coldly: "I finally bought someone by Yun Ruoyue''s side, and I heard that she wanted to eat stinky tofu, but you still failed. But don''t worry, I won''t let Chu Xuanchen find you. My Heng''er was harmed by him and Young Master Su Qi in this way, I must seek revenge from him!" But she didn''t dare to put on strong arsenic, she didn''t dare to directly poison Yun Ruoyue, for fear of causing trouble to cause trouble to her. She could only tell her people to poison Yun Ruoyue''s child first, leaving Chu Xuanchen with no future. I didn''t expect it to fail. At this time, Jiang Heng on the bed coughed violently, "Cough cough cough...Mother, it is Su Qishao and that Mo Li who made their son useless. Let us have no future in the Jiang family. You must do it for me. Revenge..." Mrs. Wei Guo hurriedly looked at Jiang Heng and saw that her son was seriously ill because of the torture in prison. She was really bothered and angry. Last time, a spy came to report that Jiang Heng had made Nangong Rou pregnant because he had taken Chu Xuanchens concubine, Nangong Rou, and that he had broken into Nangong Rous room many times and went to bed with her. Chu Xuanchen looked for him. An excuse put Jiang Heng in prison. Then let his subordinates Mo Li and Su Qishao sneak into the prison, in the name of extinguishing the fire, trample Jiang Heng''s descendants alive, making Jiang Heng a useless person, but also because the wound ulcerated and pus, caused a high fever, and then caused a serious illness. Now the son is pale, thin, and frail. She can only lie in bed to recuperate all day long, like a living dead. She is really heartbroken. She stared angrily into the distance, clenching her teeth, "Chu Xuanchen, this bitch, he actually let us Jiang family wean off children and grandchildren, I will never let him go. He let us Jiang family have no future, I I won''t let Yun Ruoyue''s child be born, I swear!" At this point, she has widened her eyes, gritted her teeth, and stared at Gao Yang with blood and tears in her eyes, "Gao Yang, you guys continue to monitor the Li Palace, as long as you find a chance, you will continue to poison. If it doesn''t work, just give me Yunruo. When Yue is taken prisoner, I will personally trample off the child in her womb, and I will also let him Chu Xuanchen taste the feeling of cutting off offspring and grandchildren!" "Yes, ma''am." Gao Yang finished speaking, then stepped back. As soon as Gao Yang left, Mrs. Wei cried holding Jiang Hengs body, with deep hatred in her eyes. People hurt. Don''t worry, your mother will avenge you. Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and Su Qishao will not let go of them." "Mother, I wont be humane in the future. I cant marry a wife and have children anymore? Our Jiang family is really going to die? Cant you find a famous doctor for me and heal me? I dont want to become an **** or become a eunuch. A useless person." Jiang Heng said unwillingly. "Heng''er, the queen has always looked for the imperial physician in the palace to show you. They said that your body has been ulcerated, and even the Immortal Daluo can''t save it, so you can accept your fate. You will treat your illness well, and you will talk about the matter of marrying a wife and having children. ." Chapter 1173： Find another better one It is okay to marry a wife, but to have children is never possible. "Mother, I don''t want to be a cripple, I want to play with women, you find some women for me, even if I am a cripple, I want to play with them." Jiang Heng heard this truth, and he couldn''t accept it, and he was very excited. . When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she suddenly got up with anger, "You, you have become like this, so you are embarrassed to find a woman again? If you can''t control your lower body and run to bully someone''s concubine, you will Did this end? My mother has been warning you that you can touch any woman, but you can''t touch a married woman. If you don''t listen, it''s just like this. Are there not many women who have been ruined by you before? I expected you to have this day. I didn''t expect that this day would come so early, and you would suffer the consequences without even having an heir! If you listened to your mother earlier, why is this?" "Mother, you are so embarrassed to say that if it weren''t for you all day long to know that the male pets you raised are coveting lust, regardless of me, I won''t end up here. If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, you have raised a few As a male favorite, I cant find a few women? I think you dont care about me anyway. Maybe someday you will give birth to a younger brother for me. Then the Jiang family wont need me to inherit the family! You treat me this way, Are you worthy of my father?" Jiang Heng yelled, pulling his neck. Mrs. Wei Guos face suddenly became ashamed after being so scolded by her son, she said, You said that to me, you are too much! You almost died in jail, if I didnt use the relationship to rescue you, You are dead long ago. Hey, I don''t care about you!" After speaking, after she ordered her servants to take care of Jiang Heng, she left angrily. However, instead of looking for her male pets, she went to Zhongyong Gong''s Mansion to find Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao, this person is quite scheming, there are many ideas, and they have a common enemy. She wants to discuss with her how to deal with Chu Xuanchen. - It''s been a long time since I saw Su Changxiao. When Mrs. Wei Guo saw her again, she found that she was much thinner than before, which should have been caused by miscarriage. As Su Yuyao''s medical skills are pretty good, with her careful care, Su Changxiao has recovered very well and can walk around at will long ago. King Jin''s kick just kicked her child away, and didn''t hurt her internal organs and uterus. "I haven''t seen you for many days. I often laugh. Your body is recovering very well. It really is a young man. This body is different from ours." After sitting in the flower hall, Mrs. Wei Guo smiled flatteringly at Su Chang while drinking tea. Although she is Mrs. Wei, the queens sister, but there is no man next to her, she can only rely on her brother Su Ming for shelter, so she is usually very polite to Su Changxiao. Su Chang laughed and sighed and looked sad, "Auntie, what about good health? It''s not the end. Fortunately, the emperor allowed me to reconcile with Chu Tianyu. I was finally free and free. The air is so sweet." "This Tianyu is too unhuman. I didn''t expect him to do this kind of thing. For a Qin Lou woman, he did this to you. Anyway, you have left him. You can find another better one while you are still young. Yes." Mrs. Wei Guo smiled. Su Chang smiled and raised his eyes, and said with a sneer: "What else can I find good for me like this? Most outstanding men have married wives, and those who have not married are young people. Good men have long been treated by others. Women are in the bag, they are not so easy to find." Mrs. Wei Guo suddenly glanced at her mysteriously, "I often laugh, although you have been together, but this face is as beautiful as a god, as long as you take action, what kind of man can''t take it? Excellent men are married. So what? You can still pull their regular wives off the horse. With your looks and ability, you can **** those men over with your eyebrows." Chapter 1174： Famous good man "After all, they all have wives. Isn''t that great? If I do this, they will scold me." Su Changxiao is still young and has a thin face. But Mrs. Wei Guo is different. She sneered: "I would have remarried a long time ago if it weren''t for your aunt''s prevention. Your aunt is too traditional and thinks that I remarried and loses her face as a queen. She insists on not letting me remarry, but let me raise Jiang Heng well. Said that when I am old, give me a chastity memorial arch, so that I can shine. What use do I want this stinky memorial arch? I want a man, I dont have a man who cant live! But Im at this age, and I dont want to toss about it anymore, you Unlike me, you are still young. Find a man to remarry and you will have a new life." Hearing Mrs. Wei Guo''s words, Su Chang laughed a little, saying that Mrs. Wei was a violent person and acted frivolous, as expected. But they are one, she doesn''t hate Mrs. Wei Guo, but appreciates her a little. "Second aunt, I am after Chu Xuanchen, do you think I am sure to pull Yun Ruoyue off the horse?" Su Changxiao asked suddenly. Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback, and smiled embarrassingly: "Forget it, he is not an ordinary man, he is not easy to deceive, and he is so spoiling Yun Ruoyue now." With that, she told Su Changxiao about her poisoning Yun Ruoyue and her failure. Su Changxiao heard it full of jealousy and regret, "If I hadn''t betrayed him to marry King Jin, he would protect me today. Now he hates me so much that he doesn''t even bother to look at it. Take a look at me, it''s impossible for me and him!" "Then you have to find someone else. Apart from him now, King Zhao is a well-known good man. He loves his wife and dotes on his wife, and he is very devoted to Princess Zhao. Although he has no position in the court, he has no position because he is the idle prince. People targeted him and dealt with him. He lived a nourishing and comfortable life, his status was honorable, he also had a fief and money, and he was also very handsome. If you can get him, you will have no worries in this life." Mrs. Wei Guo Negatively smiled. As soon as Su Changxiao heard the name of King Zhao, he remembered his defense of himself in King Xian''s Mansion last time. Not to mention, she was there to pretend to be pitiful and to provoke him and Princess Zhao. After getting his maintenance, she was really warm in her heart. She hasn''t been maintained in this way for a long time. "But my aunt, Zhao Wang has nothing to do, has no ambitions, and can''t be a prince, then I can''t be a prince, nor can I be a queen. My father trained me vigorously and wanted me to be a queen since I was a child. Is this my life? Ordinary life?" Su Chang smiled unwillingly. Her queen dream hasn''t ended yet, she still wants to surpass Yun Ruoyue. Mrs. Wei suddenly shook her head and smiled faintly: "What''s so good about being a queen? Look at your aunt. You don''t want to say that you are not spoiled, and you have to guard against this and that all day long. Dealing with this and dealing with that, she is just the Su family. A chess piece to consolidate the family. The queen is majestic on the surface, and it is difficult to even go out of a palace. There is no freedom at all. She can only play majesty in that small world without her husband''s favor. What''s the point?" After a pause, she said again: "If you are only a princess and live freely, you are the lord of a mansion. If you have some tricks and can win over your husband''s heart, you will not live so tired at all. People. His life is so short, so you should enjoy the present. What are you doing here? You see Princess Zhao is very happy, she is a hundred times happier than the Queen." Chapter 1175： I picked King Zhao Su Chang laughed and called Mrs. Wei a little, and suddenly he became cheerful. She said: "My aunt is right. The ocean is wide and the fish leap, and the sky is high and the birds fly. It is better to be free, rich and leisure. Listening to you, then King Zhao is quite good, and he is very good. NS." "Of course, you don''t know how many women want to marry him to enjoy the good fortune. It was Princess Zhao''s fate that married him. If I were twenty years younger, I would also like to marry King Zhao." Mrs. Wei Guo said. , "Sneered" a sound. "He is so good? In the past, I only saw King Jin and Chu Xuanchen, and there was no shadow of other men at all. Listening to you, this King Zhao is really good. It''s not bad to be a noble and favored princess. But Zhao The princess is pregnant. I want to get her off the horse, but it''s not easy." Su Changxiao was moved by Mrs. Wei Guo. After experiencing King Jin, she didn''t care about rights so much. On the contrary, she envied the love of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, Zhao Wang and Zhao Wangfei. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t get it anymore, so she decided to put her idea on Zhao Wang. King Zhao loves Concubine Zhao so much, if you change to her, you will definitely love her as well. Mrs. Wei Guo sneered: "Wang Zhao is not as smart as Chu Xuanchen. He hasn''t suffered much since he was a child. He doesn''t understand the sinister heart and is very easy to deceive. Didn''t you provoke casually the last time and succeed in the provoke? As long as you are Continue to provoke, this man will be yours sooner or later. As for Princess Zhao, who told her that a man is too good, she is unlucky when you look at her!" Su Chang smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes, "Yes, the child in her belly can''t be taken. As long as she dares to stand in my way, even if she is lucky enough to be born, she won''t be able to live." Mrs. Wei Guo paused, and then cut to the topic, "By the way, I came to you to tell you business. My family Heng''er was harmed by Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao. I want them to take revenge, but they Too shrewd, this hatred is not repayable, what can you do?" Su Chang smiled coldly, "I heard you say that just now, you just wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue''s child, so that she was chronically poisoned. You dare not really kill her because you are afraid of angering Chu Xuanchen. Right? If I were you and he dared to treat my child like this, why would I still think about doing so much? Just take Yun Ruoyue away, and treat her and her child as a human being. Trample to death alive, this is considered revenge and hatred!" Mrs. Wei Guo didn''t expect Su Changxiao to be so young and so cruel. She said: "If this kills Yun Ruoyue and lets Chu Xuanchen know, he will not let me go." She loves Jiang Heng very much and wants to avenge him, but she doesn''t want to bet on her life. She still wants to play with those male pets forever. Su Chang said with a smile: "I have my own way to prevent you from getting involved. Just find someone who is behind you. The time is not yet ripe. Don''t act in a hurry. When the time is right, I will notify you. Now The most important thing for us is to do something for the empress." "Sister, what''s your order?" "Last time we did not succeed in designing the princess, she is still Chu Xuanchen''s strongest arm. Didn''t you hate Su Qishao? This time, I thought of a good strategy of killing two birds with one stone. Its too little, and it can harm the eldest princess. Lets make them ruined, just like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats, and Jiang Hengs hatred will naturally be repaid!" "What''s a good strategy, can I even rectify Su Qishao and the eldest princess?" When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, her heart suddenly became excited. "I''ll tell you again at that time, but I''m afraid you will have to do it yourself. In short, as long as you listen to me, Jiang Heng''s hatred will be repaid." Su Chang smiled. [The author has something to say] Babies, although my daily update time is 0:30 in the morning, dont stay up late to watch it. You should get up in the morning and watch again. Anyway, its updated after bed together. Dont stay up late. I feel sorry for it. mwah. Chapter 1176： Go shopping together Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback, Su Chang smiled so shrewdly, she didn''t stand up, let her go ahead, and then pick herself out. But, who made her eager for revenge. As long as she could avenge her son, she would fight it out. As long as the reputation of the eldest princess and Su Qishao can be destroyed, they will be over. She thought of another way to castrate Su Qishao and vent her anger for her son! "Last time you and King Jin reconciled, my sister didn''t protect you at the time, were you not angry with her?" Mrs. Wei asked suddenly. Su Changxiao smiled softly, "Why? The empress is my aunt, how can I be angry with her? King Jin is her son. She is normal for her. We are always a family, breaking the bones. Connected to the tendons, there is no overnight hatred." She said so, but she sneered in her heart. At that time, in order to protect the king, the queen wanted to plant a mistake on her, causing her to ruin her reputation and die, so why didn''t she hate her? It''s just that she now has to rely on the Queen''s power, and the Queen has to use her to do things. Everyone uses each other to get what they need. Seeing that Su Chang laughed so generously, Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "Yes, we are people on the same boat. We are both prosperous and all we lose. Therefore, we must be united." "Of course, you are all my good aunts, good relatives." The smile on Su Chang''s smiling face became more sincere. "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news, laugh often, and wish us a happy cooperation!" Mrs. Wei Guo held up the tea cup, and after smiling to Su Chang, she drank it all. - The eldest princess had been a little anxious since she had spoken ill of Yun Ruoyue to Chu Xuanchen last time, and she had heard it on the spot. Although she was from the standpoint of her younger brother and was thinking about her younger brother, she shouldn''t say that about Yun Ruoyue either. The more she thought about it, the more regret she felt, the more she felt sorry for Yun Ruoyue. Aunt Mei, who was next to her, persuaded: "Princess, since you feel sorry for the princess and you want to repair your relationship with her, you might as well invite her to go shopping. First, you can increase your relationship and eliminate misunderstandings; second, you can also go out thoroughly. Breathable." "You are right, I haven''t been shopping in a long time." The princess nodded. Soon, she brought Aunt Mei to Feiyue Pavilion. Only when she came to the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion, she saw Yun Ruoyue lying lazily on the chaise longue, reading a doctor''s book. Yun Ruoyue wore a white long skirt embroidered with plum blossoms, with a half-turned bun, with a golden step on the bun, embellished with a few red plum silk, and black hair hanging down on both sides of her shoulders. Like a waterfall, shining lustrously, it seemed that she was calm and comfortable, lazy like a cat. She is so beautiful, she doesn''t have any sense of sharpness. The princess couldn''t help but want to get close, so she walked over and said, "Yue''er, I want to go shopping, are you free, can you accompany me to go shopping?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue saw that she was the eldest princess, she put down her medical book and said, "Okay, I''m going to go shopping today to see if I can buy any good medicinal materials. Where does the emperor sister want to go to play?" "Princess, didn''t you want to eat the roast duck in the Niang Niang shop? Or let''s go eat the roast duck." At this moment, Aunt Mei suddenly looked at Princess Long, her eyes turned sharply. The princess said, "But if I eat roast duck at noon, will it be too greasy? I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it." "No, it''s okay to eat something greasy at noon. It''s good to digest in the evening. If you eat it at night, it won''t be good." Aunt Mei hurriedly persuaded her for fear that the princess would not go. "Aunt, do you want to eat it? Since you want to eat it so much, let''s go to the Imperial City Roast Duck, and wait until we are full and full before going shopping." The princess looked at Aunt Mei dozingly. Aunt Mei is her nanny, she grew up taking care of her, she trusts her very much, and indulges her very much. Chapter 1177： Mysterious Boy Private Market How did she know that in the palace before, a queen mother suppressed Aunt Mei, she did not dare to have two hearts. Now that she is out of the palace, her heart has long been wild without the big Buddha pressing her down. Seeing that Aunt Mei wanted to eat roast duck, Yun Ruoyue also said: "It''s almost noon, then, okay, let''s eat roast duck. I''m the boss, I''ll treat you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s arrogance, the princess gave her a thumbs up, "I heard that the two barbecue shops opened by Yue''er are doing very well, and they have invented many new tricks. Go and open your eyes." - Soon, they took the carriage directly to the entrance of the Imperial City Roast Duck Restaurant. A male shopkeeper saw Jiu''er and Feng''er walking down from the carriage and hurried up to greet them. "Girl Jiu''er, Girl Feng''er, which distinguished guest is sitting in this carriage?" Li Donglai, the shopkeeper, walked over and asked respectfully. He knew that Jiu''er and Feng''er were not the owner of the restaurant, but were in charge of doing things for the owner, but he didn''t know who the owner was. But according to his feeling, this owner must be either rich or noble, otherwise he would not be able to open such a luxurious restaurant, and no one would dare to come to the door to make trouble. "Treasurer Li, since we have been cooperating for so long, I might as well tell you the truth, here is the owner of our restaurant, the princess and empress of Li Wangfu." Jiu''er stepped forward and whispered to Li Donglai. This Li Donglai is an individual talent. Since he wants to cooperate with him for a long time, Jiuer decided not to conceal the identity of the princess after consulting the princess, so that Li Donglai will have no grudges and can work for the princess more assured. "What? It turned out to be the princess and empress of the Li Palace, so I should go and see her as soon as possible." Li Dong was surprised when he heard it. He only guessed that the identity of the owner was not simple, he must be a high-ranking official, but he didn''t expect it to be the princess. "You don''t need to pay a visit. There are so many people here, you just serve delicious and drink, and just wait carefully." Jiuer quickly stopped Li Donglai to avoid attracting others'' attention. After all, the empress and the eldest princess have special identities, so it is better not to let others know. "Yes, it''s the wine girl who is thoughtful, please ask me soon." Li Donglai said. - When he finished speaking, Yun Ruoyue and the princess had got out of the carriage and entered the restaurant. When the princess saw this luxurious and domineering restaurant, she immediately boasted to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, this restaurant is so luxurious, with unique decoration and unique furnishings, you are really amazing." "Sister praised, let''s go to the private room on the second floor." Outside, Yun Ruoyue had already discussed with the princess in advance. She called the eldest princess as her sister, and the eldest princess called her as her younger sibling. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she glanced at the first floor and found that there were no guests. She then said to Li Dong: "The shopkeeper, it''s already lunch time, why are there no guests?" "My boss, let me tell you, our restaurant was booked by a mysterious boy at noon today. After I released the news, they naturally stopped coming." Li Donglai said hurriedly. The first time he had a conversation with the beautiful princess and the goddess, he was so nervous that he was sweating. "We were booked out? Then should we change a place?" Yun Ruoyue asked immediately. "No, the son should have no secret important matters, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by eating, so he only booked the first floor, and the private room on the second floor can still eat. Later, you will eat in the private room on the second floor. The sons don''t bother each other, I think it should be fine." Li Dong said. "So, let''s find a private box so as not to disturb the young man." Yun Ruoyue said. [The author has something to say] Guess who this mysterious boy is? Chapter 1178： The eldest princess was affected by the empress Soon, Li Donglai arranged for Yun Ruoyue and the others a private room on the inner side. After they ordered the food, not long after, a few brisk little two came in with a variety of delicious dishes. The most famous one is roast duck. The roast duck came in at one end, and it exuded a good smell. The roast duck was roasted to be golden and crisp, and the fragrance was delicious. Seeing that the princess swallowed her saliva, her stomach snorted. As soon as the voice came out, she was immediately shy, "I''m sorry, this roast duck is so fragrant, I think I''m hungry." "I heard Aunt Mei said that my sister didn''t eat breakfast in the morning. It''s normal to be hungry. Don''t tell me, even I''m hungry. Since we are all hungry, let''s eat." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Said playfully. With Yun Ruoyue helping out, the eldest princess felt that she was not so embarrassed. She only now knew that Yun Ruoyue was so cute in private, and also very considerate, and very considerate of others. She feels even more ashamed of her now. After the Xiao Er put the roast duck on the table, he took a knife and sliced ??the duck in front of Yun Ruoyue and the others. He sliced ??it quickly and thinly, and the golden duck meat was layered on top of each other. , There was a burst of fresh fragrance from time to time, and the long princess''s saliva almost flowed out. But she is a noble princess, and she has to carry it if she wants to eat, but she can''t salivate when encountering delicious food like Xiaomin, which is too embarrassing. But Yun Ruoyue, who was sitting next to her, was not only swallowing her saliva, but also staring at the duck meat expectantly with a pair of big eyes. She rubbed her two small hands, and said contented exclamation in her mouth, "Wow, it smells good! Smell! It smells so fragrant, isn''t it like being a **** if you want to eat it?" "Madam, there is no way to be a man to be a fairy. To be a fairy can only eat flat peaches, and you can eat anything when you are a man, hehe." Feng Er answered with a grin beside her. She also changed the title of Empress to Madame. "Sister, are you hungry? Come on, please ask first." Yun Ruoyue said, using male chopsticks to pick up a duck leg and put it in the bowl of the princess. "Thank you..." The princess was very moved. "Feng''er, Jiu''er, Aunt Mei, the three of you also sit down and eat with us, you are welcome." Yun Ruoyue said to Feng''er and the others again. The eldest princess was taken aback, how could the servants eat at the same table with the master? Feng''er knew the rules of the princess and waved her hand quickly, "Manny, no, we will prepare dishes for you. We will eat after you finish eating." "No, we came out late today. The time is urgent. If you wait until we finish eating, don''t you waste a lot of time? Everyone is your own, and this is not the palace. It doesn''t have to be like this. You all sit down and eat together." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er glanced at the princess, and said, "Manny, let''s eat at the table next to him. There is no one here anyway." "Yes, mother, we are slaves, how can we eat at the same table with the master? This is a big taboo in the palace." Aunt Mei also said. The princess said suddenly: "This is not a palace. Since Yue''er has ordered, you can listen to her and eat with us." Feng''er and the others were taken aback for a moment. No, the eldest princess would actually say such things? She has always been harsh, but she didn''t expect to change. Could it be that she was affected by the empress? However, even though the eldest princess said so, they couldn''t really eat at the same table with her. Feng''er hurriedly said, "Thank you, princess, for your kind thanks, but there is a difference between inferiority and inferiority. Let''s eat here. Let''s finish eating quickly so that we can serve the empress and the princess." [The author has something to say] Ha, the mysterious son is going to play tomorrow. Guess who he is. Chapter 1179： Su Qishao blind date After speaking, Feng''er hurriedly took the wine and sat down next to her. But Aunt Mei has been standing by the princess''s side all the time, and she would not dare to leave easily without the princess''s instructions. She envied the freedom of Feng''er and Jiu''er, and felt that she was always bound by the princess, and she was too unfree. At this time, the eldest princess looked at her suddenly, "Aunt Mei, you have been tired after standing for so long, so go eat with Feng''er and the others." "But princess, the maidservant has to take care of you." Aunt Mei said. "This palace has its own hands and feet, can''t you take care of yourself? Even Yue''er can take care of herself, and this palace can do the same, you can go." The princess looked up with a magnificent expression. "Yes, princess." With the words of Princess Long, Aunt Mei walked over with excitement and sat down with Feng''er and the others. Today, thanks to the princess, she finally experienced freedom. Yun Ruoyue took a roast duck leg and gnawed at it after Feng''er and the others settled down. When the princess saw Yun Ruoyue gnawing duck legs, her small face was slightly bulging, and the dimples on her face were vivid. She ate generously and without pretentiousness, and looked very cute. She is really a special woman, really different from the women in the palace who love to fight for favor. She finally understood why Xuan Chen liked her so much, and who didn''t like such a woman. Yun Ruoyue ate very fragrantly, and when the princess saw it, she also followed her appearance, picking up the duck leg and gnawing. Not to mention, just picking up the duck legs and gnawing it is a hundred times more delicious than letting people cut off the meat. This down-to-earth way of eating made her appetite, not afraid of other people''s jokes, and followed Yun Ruoyue to eat. Yun Ruoyue discovered that the princess who was not holding her was actually quite cute. - At this moment, Aunt Mei suddenly became anxious, and she immediately walked out. Soon she came back, and as soon as she walked in, she looked like she had discovered a new world, and said with excitement, "Princess, Madam, who do you guess the slave saw?" "Who?" the princess said. "The slave maid saw the seventh young master of the Su family. Su Qi is now young. He is going on a blind date on the first floor. If you don''t believe me, go and see him, his blind date is fun." Aunt Mei said gossiping. "Really?" When the princess heard this, she quickly picked up the duck leg and walked outside. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed when she saw it. As soon as the two of them walked out, they saw the situation on the first floor at the railing on the second floor. But they were afraid of being discovered by Su Qishao, they all hid behind the screen and looked at him through the gap. The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao and found that he seemed to be more handsome today than before. Today, he wore a black dress with golden piping and a golden jade belt around his waist. He wore a jade crown on his head, and his black hair fell behind his head. His long eyebrows flew diagonally into the temple, with deep features and sharp edges and corners. He lacked the usual bohemian spirit, and added a trace of dignity as a loyal son of the loyal government. When the eldest princess saw his deep brows, she remembered the time he saved her. At that time, he held her in his arms and turned a few times on the ground, her heart smashed like a deer. After many days of not seeing, this man turned out to be more and more outstanding, his brows were sharp, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to have matured a lot. Unexpectedly, the man who booked the room today was actually he, who had even hired a blind date. - After Yun Ruoyue glanced at Su Qishao, she was suddenly attracted by the woman sitting opposite him. I saw the woman sitting in a dignified posture, with a gentle appearance, a hairpin on her head, and an extraordinary dress on her body. Chapter 1180： Come on a blind date when you are pregnant? At this moment, she was winking at Su Qishao, and said in a very awkward tone: "I heard that Young Master Su''s character has always been unruly, unruly, and at ease. Seeing it today, it really deserves his reputation, and I dont want to hide it from you. like you!" With that, she poured a cup of tea for Su Qishao. When Su Qishao heard this pretentious voice, he suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. He said coldly, "You haven''t seen me before, so why do you like me?" "Of course I like you. I also know that you are a clean and self-conscious person. You are still a young man. You have never been to the Qinlou Chu Pavilion. As long as you are willing to marry me and the child in my belly, I am willing Marry you and serve you forever." The woman said, stroking her slightly prosperous belly. Yun Ruoyue and the princess only then saw that this woman was actually pregnant. Look at that, the child must be three months old, right? The two almost fell to the ground in shock! Su Qishao was drinking tea, when he suddenly heard this, his body was so scared that he slid down the chair, and he sprayed out the tea in his mouth. After he sat down, he looked at the woman in disbelief, "What? Are you going to have a blind date when you are pregnant?" The woman smiled awkwardly, "Oh, don''t be so blunt, I will marry you and give you a gift, you made it!" "Am I still making money?" Su Qishao pointed at himself in disbelief, did he hear it right? "Yes, you spend the same bride price, but you get an extra child. What did you earn? Master Su, are you unwilling?" the woman asked. "I don''t want to, this young master doesn''t have this hobby of being a father. Who do you like to find, please forgive this young master for not being with me!" Su Qishao arched his hands toward the woman, her face turned black into coal. When the woman heard this, she stood up angrily and coldly shook her sleeves, "Huh! You are said to be chishao, casual, unruly, dislike restraint, and advocating freedom. You are different from ordinary men, but you are even a child. Can''t tolerate it, it''s an innocent life. I didn''t expect you to be as small and vulgar as those men. I read you wrong!" Young Master Su Qi was taken aback, "Is this young master responsible for your child if he doesn''t stick to the trivialities? Whoever got this child out, you go to whom, why are you looking for me?" "If he is willing to be responsible, will I come to have a blind date with you? Don''t worry if you don''t want to accept this child, I wish you will always be a young child!" The woman finished speaking, turned around coldly, shook her fan, and wriggled her **** and walked away. . When Yun Ruoyue and the princess heard this, they couldn''t help but cast a funny look at each other. Su Qishao was really unlucky, and he actually met this kind of person on a blind date. The most important thing is that he is still a young man. They thought he had a dull personality and was very playful. When the eldest princess heard this young character, her face was blushing, not only Su Qishao, but also she. She didn''t expect Su Qishao to look like a romantic, but so clean and self-conscious, she likes him more now. - At this moment, another woman walked in outside the gate. She wore a strong martial arts outfit, her hair tied high, a sword on her back, and a dog''s tail grass in her mouth, like a quagmire. As soon as she walked in, she strode forward, walked up to Su Qishao with a look of pride, and put the sword on the table with a "bang". She sat down on the chair, raised Erlang''s legs, and said with great momentum, "You are Young Master Su, hello, I am Chen Runan, General Chen''s daughter." Chapter 1181： Im here to find my wife, not my brother Su Qishao was shocked by her aura, he looked at her up and down, and moved back embarrassingly, "You are the gentle, virtuous, gentle, gentleman from General Chen''s house that Wang Matchmaker said, and he walked out of the hall. , Chen Runan, a lady in the kitchen?" "It''s the little girl. You are Su Qishao, a good-looking, high-spirited, mature, and mature Gu family man named by Matchmaker Wang?" Chen Runan arched his hands. "It''s Su Qishao underneath, but the matchmaker Wang is really exaggerated!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth, this matchmaker Wang is not only exaggerated, it''s nonsense! Chen Runan also said with a look of embarrassment: "Wang Matchmaker also said me too well. Actually, I don''t know how to cook at all. I haven''t even entered the kitchen." "Then take the liberty to ask, what hobbies do you usually have?" Su Qishao asked. Upon hearing this, Chen Runan stood up suddenly, stepped on a chair with one leg, patted her leg with her right hand, and said: "My favorite things are martial arts and fighting. I am very good at drinking and punching. I am so good. Brother, we often punch together. Hey, do you know how to punch?" "Not very well, I haven''t dabbled in it." Su Qishao looked at her in surprise. He has never seen such a "outrageous" woman. "No? You don''t know how to punch? I think you are like a fellow. But it doesn''t matter. I can teach you, come, six or six, good brothers. Let''s punch, you happen to have it here. Wine, whoever wins drinks it!" When Chen Runan finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows, raised his right hand, and began to draw. Generally, whoever loses drinks, she is greedy, so she says whoever wins drinks. She really wanted to drink too much, but her father forbade her to drink and forced her to come on a blind date. Unexpectedly, when she saw wine, she wanted to drink it by punching. As a result, Su Qishao said, "Sorry, I don''t like boxing, and it''s not suitable for drinking on this occasion." "Then let''s shake the dice. Whoever wins will drink." Chen Runan said, suddenly took out a cup from his arms, and said while shaking it, "Come on, let''s have fun while there is no one here. Lets talk about the blind date again." Su Qishao glanced at her awkwardly, "I said girl, I''m here to find a wife, not a brother." Seeing Chen Runan being called out by Su Qishao, Yun Ruoyue covered her mouth and snickered there. Aunt Mei said that Su Qishaos blind date was fun, and it was so, she and the eldest princess were laughing from start to finish. If it werent for the fear of being heard by Su Qishao, she would have laughed out loud. - At this time, a little fat girl walked in again. When the young girl saw Su Qishaos face, her eyes flashed and she stared at him idiotically, and she drooled, Wow, my son, you are so handsome, whats your name? Whats your name? What is it for?" "You come to have a blind date with me, don''t you know who I am?" Su Qishao asked incredulously. The girl covered her face with her kerchief and smiled coyly, "Sorry, blind dates are a bit frequent recently, and the success rate is 0. There is no hope every time, so I didn''t ask the matchmaker your name. But don''t worry, you and I have seen the most Jun man, I am very impressed with you, we are very likely." The corners of Su Qishao''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Under Su Qishao, my father is loyal and courageous, Su Ming." When the girl heard this, she stood up immediately, staring at Su Qishao with disgust, and said angrily: "What? So you are the poisonous son who loves murder, arson and house robbery? I heard that your daughter is one and a half catty old. , Two-year-old love scene is a veteran, three-year-old eat and drink whoring, gambling, four-year-old cheating and stealing! You have been among the flowers, and you are merciful everywhere, you are a frequent visitor to the red mansion and casinos! You are too bad and your reputation is too bad. You are not good enough for this lady!" Chapter 1182： On How Women in the Wind and Dust Behave Good After the girl roared, she slapped the table abruptly, turned and walked away like a whirlwind. When Su Qishao heard this, his feet staggered in fright, and he was actually disgusted by a fat man. The fat man still slandered him, he really wanted to rush to strangle her to death! He didn''t kill people and set fires at all, rob homes and houses, let alone lean on the red mansion and casinos, and didn''t cheat, swindle, and steal, okay? Forget it, he bears it! Matchmaker Wang and other blind dates are still waiting at the door! Seeing Su Qishao''s end, Yun Ruoyue not only had to cover her mouth, but also her belly and snickered. Fortunately, it was a busy street outside, which was relatively noisy, otherwise they would have been discovered by Su Qishao. - The two were laughing secretly, the door of the restaurant opened again, and at this moment, a thin beauty walked in. Su Qishao looked up and saw that this thin beauty was wearing a thin veil, revealing her looming fragrant shoulders, her face was heavily makeup, she was the temperament of a dusty woman, but she was holding a book in her hand. He took a closer look and found that the name of the book was "On How a Woman from the Wind and Dust Becomes Good". His eyeballs almost fell to the ground, "You, which lady are you from?" "You''re Su Gongzi, right? I''m Yuer, the top brand of Lean Honglou, not a young lady. But don''t worry, although I live in Lean Honglou, my heart is in the literary world. My biggest hobby is to write poetry, I Recently, I read poems and study hard, so that I can improve myself, get into a good life as soon as possible, and find a good family to marry." Yuer said solemnly. The corners of Su Qishao''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Yu''er, "Wang Matchmaker introduced you to have a blind date with this young master?" This unreliable matchmaker Wang, recently either introduced him some crooked melons, or was a frivolous person. He really wanted to thank her uncle. "Yes, matchmaker Wang has a lot of resources, and there are many women. We all paid money from her and got numbers in order to get a blind date." Yuer smiled. Su Qishao finally understood that he actually met a black matchmaker. The matchmaker Wang must not verify the identities of these women in order to make money, so she introduced them to him after receiving money from others. As everyone knows, there are some women who want to be conscientious in this woman! No wonder the former daughter is still pregnant. It is estimated that these blind dates are not really virtuous and virtuous, but there are a lot of crooked melons. The matchmaker Wang, he must kill her later! "By the way, Lord Su, I heard that your father is Lord Zhongyong, and you are the son of the Su family. Your status is extraordinary. Then what position do you have in the court? Do you have an official position?" At this time, Yu''er Asked suddenly. Su Qishao was taken aback, "Why are you asking this? There is an idler in this world, who has no position, and even disdains to be an official." He has seen a lot of official affairs, knowing how dirty and dark it is. The most disdainful thing in his life is to be an official. When Yu''er heard this, she was immediately disappointed, "It turns out that you are a dude who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. You have no future in this way. Look at me, as a firework girl, but you are working hard and motivated. Reading, wholeheartedly want to be good. Even I am so self-motivated, you actually have nothing to do and have no dreams!" Speaking of this, Yuer looked at Su Qishao, and persuaded her heartfelt words: "Master Su, it''s not right for you to be such a fool and idler. You should quickly go for a champion, enter the court as an official, and serve the country. You have such a good reputation. You must be motivated and cannot be a prodigal prodigal. If someone like you doesnt improve themselves, they should be careful to squander their wealth and become a dilapidated family member. If you are so muddled, not doing business, be careful to connect with you. His ancestors will get up and scold you!" Chapter 1183： The matchup with Wang Matchmaker Hearing this, Su Qishao got angry with his teeth. He gritted his teeth and glared at Yu''er, "I thank you, and I thank you for the rest of my life. I not only want to thank you for the rest of my life, but I also want to thank you and your family and your ancestors. On behalf of you! Get out of here!" "You guy, kindly persuade you not to listen. It''s really impossible to communicate. I don''t know how Wang Matchmaker did it. She just introduced me some crooked melons, not even a normal man. It''s really annoying! "After Yuer muttered angrily, she turned and left. At this time, Matchmaker Wang had already rushed in. She had a big cake face, a large mole on the corner of her eyebrows, her face was covered with powder, her buns were round and her waist was round, and she wore a large flower on her head. She was dressed up as a matchmaker. As soon as she walked in, she shook her kerchief, put her hands on her waist, and said to Su Qishao: "Master Su, your vision is too high. You are too picky. I have introduced you to so many beauties. I didnt see it, and they all drove them away. What kind of daughter-in-law do you want to be satisfied with? "Matchmaker Wang, you came just right. These crooked melons and cracked dates are what you introduced to this young master? This young master gave you so much money, so you should find these people to fool this young master? This young master is so bad, you deserve these people. ?" As soon as Su Qishao saw Wang Matchmaker, he was so angry. He is so angry, how bad is he in the eyes of this matchmaker, why can he only match this kind of woman? He is the dignified son of the Su Mansion, is it too much to ask for a virtuous and virtuous god? Yun Ruoyue felt the same way when she heard what Su Qishao said. It seems that in the eyes of a matchmaker, they can only match people who are several levels worse than themselves. In the past, she was obsessed with studying medicine and had no time to fall in love. As a result, her mother found a matchmaker for her and arranged a blind date for her. The matchmaker always arranged some weird characters for her, she didn''t like any of them, and in the end she was suspicious of herself. Is she that bad? From then on, she never went on a blind date with the man introduced by the matchmaker. When Wang Matchpo heard that Su Qishao belittled the person she introduced, she immediately clapped her hands with anger, and said in a weird manner, "Master Su, you are really too picky, but you don''t look at what you are like. What kind of lid do you want to use with your pot? The ones I introduced to you are all ladies and ladies, but you dont like any of them. Sooner or later you will choose yourself as a bachelor." Having said that, she said again: "To tell you the truth, marrying a wife, he looks decent, with a big butt, just looks good at it. You can''t ask for so much. Where are there so many perfect people in this world? Ah. I have seen a lot of picky men, just because they are too picky, I dont like this, and I dont like that. In the end, I can only play bachelors for a lifetime. Those women they didnt look down on at the beginning were married long ago. People, husbands and wives are in harmony, and they are full of children and grandchildren!" Hearing this, Su Qishao really wanted to pounce on her and kill her. He had been forbearing just now, but it wasn''t until the end that Shinobu realized that Shinobu thought more and more angry for a while, and took a step back and thought more and more loss. He can''t stand it anymore! He pointed to Matchmaker Wang, and said angrily: "Matchmaker Wang, you collect money from those Qin Lou women to deceive this young master. I see you as a liar, a pimping old bustard!" Unexpectedly, his dignified Su family''s son would actually be planted on an old bustard. When Wang Matchmaker heard this, she pointed to him and replied: "They all say that you are an unlearned dude, a scourge, and it is true. I kindly picked you up so many ladies, you look down on none of them, and blame me. Pimp. My matchmaker Wang has been a matchmaker for so many years, and she has made good matchmaking. The husband and wife have a happy life and are very happy. I am not a liar, let alone an old bustard. You slutty, stop talking nonsense! Be careful! Sores and bad illnesses!" Chapter 1184： What a curse Su Qi rarely saw Wang matchmaker hurting him again. She raised her eyebrows, pointed at her, and said coldly: "You have a big pie face, five short stature, a mole on the corner of your eyebrows, and your Yintang is black. I think you have a bad omen. Soon! I''ll give you incense on the day when you turn your braid!" "You, you are a son of a poisonous tongue! Your male and female face, skinny as wood, withered, and willful, you will die soon!" Wang Matchmaker gritted her teeth with anger. "You have a fat head and big ears, your face is like a full moon, you have four hoofs and wind, you are dumb, not as good as a pig and a dog!" Su Qishao leaned toward Wang Matchmaker and cursed. "You are extremely wicked and unforgivable. You can make children cry at night, howling ghosts and wolves, and discoloration of pigs and sheep!" Wang Matchmaker replied. "My young master wishes you infertility but full of children and grandchildren, and wishes you a long life, but you are lonely and die!" "Ah! You bastard, you know that my old mother is not married yet, so you dare to scold my old mother for dying alone? My old mother is going to kill you!" When Wang matchmaker heard this, she was so angry that she **** the chair next to Su, Qi Shao smashed over. "Stop! This is my place. Who would dare to fight here? Losing a chair would cost one thousand taels, and a table would cost ten thousand taels. You can fight if you want, take out the silver first, and I will let you fight!" Seeing that Wang Matchpo was about to fight with Su Qishao, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stood up. If she doesn''t stop her, what if her restaurant is smashed by them? There is someone upstairs? As soon as Wang Matchpo looked up, she saw Yun Ruoyue and Li shopkeeper standing upstairs looking at them. As soon as she heard this compensation, she put down her chair angrily and anxiously. She gave Su Qishao angrily, "Su Qishao, I curse you on a rough road and will never marry your favorite woman." , You can only marry the woman you hate the most. My matchmaker has always been very accurate. Just wait for retribution!" After speaking, she gave a cold snort and ran out angrily. - When Wang Matchmaker left, the scene suddenly became quiet. Su Qishao tilted his head and stared at the second floor. He didn''t expect that someone was peeping at his blind date. This person is still Yun Ruoyue! At this moment, he suddenly saw a few heads slowly emerging from behind the screen. He counted one, two, three, four, five, six, there were six heads. Six people stood there! Six people actually witnessed his blind date! This is too shameful! "Haha..." Suddenly, I didn''t know who laughed, and in an emergency, everyone stared at Su Qishao and couldn''t help but laughed. "Xiaoyue''er, princess, why are you here?" Su Qishao saw them, his face was red and blue, but when he saw Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were shining. A smile naturally bloomed. When I saw Xiao Yue''er, all his bad moods were wiped out, and his mood became extremely bright. "Well, we didn''t mean to peek at your blind date. This is just a coincidence. Don''t be angry." Yun Ruoyue took the princess by the hand, and the two went down. Young Master Su Qi raised his eyebrows, "Is this Young Master the kind of stingy man? Since everyone happened to meet him, it is fate. Come, I invite you to drink!" "But I don''t know how to drink. The Queen Mother said that she can''t drink at her daughter''s house." The princess blushed and dropped her head. "Okay, then you women don''t drink it, this young master drinks it alone, and you accompany this young master to eat." Su Qishao said. Chapter 1185： Invite them to dinner "However, I can learn, can you teach me to drink?" the princess said suddenly. After speaking, she found that five or six pairs of eyes were staring at her in surprise, and she said with an embarrassed face, "I, I dont really want to drink, I just want to taste the taste of this wine, dont get me wrong. what." "Sister, what are you afraid of us misunderstanding? Are you afraid of us misunderstanding that you like to drink with Young Master Su...?" Yun Ruoyue joked. "You, you are so nonsense, Su Gongzi, you must not listen to her, I didn''t mean that." The princess stamped her feet shyly, wishing to find a hole to get in. Su Qi saw the long princess''s admiring eyes early. He pretended not to understand what she meant, and smiled: "It''s okay, everyone is friends. It''s okay to have a drink between friends." - After the three of them were sitting down, the eldest princess quietly glanced at Su Qishao, and as soon as she glanced over, she saw him with deep eyebrows, unparalleled handsomeness, and coquettish cold show. It would be difficult to get close at a glance. Seeing him, her heart thumped wildly. Suddenly, Su Qishao inadvertently swept over to her, her heart beating faster, she lowered her head shyly, biting her lip, and her heart was terribly nervous. "Princess, don''t you want to drink? Come on, I will fill you up." At this time, Su Qishao had already said, and filled the wine glass in front of the princess. "Thank you." The princess hurriedly took the wine into her hand. After pouring the eldest princess, Su Qishao poured himself another glass of wine. He shook the glass and said with a faint smile: "Actually, that woman was quite right. Even a firework girl is working hard. As a man, I have nothing to do all day and idle. The woman woke me up. I decided to copy my whole life to the country. I can''t live my life in such a muddle-headed manner. I decided to go to the military camp to practice!" "Wow, really? You are the champion of Wu. If you can go to the military camp, you will surely show your ambition. This is also a blessing for Chu State." The princess looked at Su Qishao in admiration, her eyes shining straight. Su Qishao, who is working hard and motivated, is more mature and stable than before, and more attractive. "Thank you, anyway, I am about to get married, and I don''t want others to scold my wife and children in the future. I have a husband and father who likes to work hard. As the son of the Su family, I should be a good example." Su Qishao said firmly. . When the princess heard this, she clapped her hands with excitement. She looked at Su Qishao with admiration, "Master Su, you have changed. Whoever can be your wife must be very happy." Su Qishao smiled faintly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "I have no luck. The matchmaker was right just now. I have a rough road and will never marry the woman I love. I must marry the woman I love. , It''s unlucky too." Because he doesn''t love her. He really envied Chu Xuanchen, and under some circumstances, he married a treasure like Xiao Yue''er. Seeing Su Qishaos lost eyes, Yun Ruoyue quickly pretended to eat snacks and changed the subject, Arent you going to teach the princess to drink? Hurry up and teach her. I, a pregnant woman, cant drink alcohol, so I can only use tea instead. The wine is with you." "Do I still need to teach drinking? Princess, look, like me, look up, drink and drink the glass in one go." Su Qishao said, already slightly raised his head, and drank a glass of wine. . The eldest princess was taken aback, she knew that Su Qishao was happy with Yun Ruoyue, and only Yun Ruoyue was in his eyes, and she felt like she was superfluous here. Chapter 1186： Speak truth after drinking Every time she saw Su Qishao staring at Yun Ruoyue''s gentle watery look, her heart was sour. Su Qishao finished drinking and poured himself a second glass of wine. He said: "Drinking does not require human education. Drinking can be taught without a teacher. Especially when you are sad and heartache, you don''t need to learn. Just drink it, just like now." As Su Qishao said, he poured himself a glass of wine. After filling, his smiling eyes are like the cherry blossoms in March, looking at Yun Ruoyue affectionately. When he is smiling, there are two dimples on his cheeks, matched with his gentle eyebrows, making him look like him. It looks better. Seeing his look, the princess cut her heart cruelly, and suddenly she also took the wine in her hand and drank the wine in one fell swoop. "Ah!" After the eldest princess finished drinking, she suddenly felt hot in her mouth and her throat. She was so hot that she burst into tears, so she kept sticking out her tongue and fanning her tongue with her hands. "What kind of wine is this? Ah, why is it so spicy? It is said that the wine is mellow and relieves sorrows. Why is it so unpleasant?" "This is called Lihuachun, Yurongs lonely tears are gone, and a sprig of pear blossoms with spring rain. This wine made from spring pear blossoms has a special fragrance and sweetness and a long aftertaste. It is also a good wine to relieve worries. The princess drank it for the first time. It''s normal to not get used to drinking." Su Qishao said. The princess thought the wine was very spicy, but he thought it was just right. The spicy wine entered his throat, spilled into his heart, and penetrated into his lungs to drown his loneliness. "Is it sweet? Then you pour me another glass, and I will try it again." The princess did not want to miss the opportunity to talk to Su Qishao, and said cautiously. Su Qishao smiled lightly, then filled her the glass again, "Princess, please." "Please." After the eldest princess finished speaking, she began to taste the wine slowly. She was drinking slowly now, only after tasting it, she realized that the wine was not spicy, and it really had a faint pear blossom aroma. She looked at Su Qishao and found that he had already drunk several cups in succession. His drinking posture was very elegant, like clouds and flowing water, his appearance was unrestrained and unrestrained, and he was full of romantic and lazy temperament, which made her stunned. . At this time, his face was a little red, and the aroma of wine came from him, which was really good. The more she looked at him, the more she thought he was handsome, and the spring heart was sprouting fiercely. However, Su Qishao''s gaze, Ruoyoruowu looked at Yun Ruoyue, and while drinking, his body began to shake, and the wine glass in his hand began to shake. He should be drunk. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly said, "Su Qishao, you seem to be drunk, so drink less." Just now, she was afraid of disturbing him and the eldest princess to strengthen the relationship, she had been drinking tea beside her silently without speaking. Now that I saw him very drunk, I quickly reminded him. Su Qishao suddenly leaned towards her and stared at her tenderly, with a smile in his eyes, "Xiao Yue''er, are you caring about me? I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I understand that''I don''t see you in a day, like three autumns'' Poets are really good at writing such beautiful poems. Picai Gexi, not seen in a day, like March Xi. He picks Xiaoxi, but not seen in a day, like Sanqiu Xi. He picks Aixi, not seen for a day , Like three years old. If I haven''t seen you in a day, I really live like a year and miss it." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she knew that he was really drunk. Fortunately, the shopkeeper Li and the little two retired with interest, and Jiuer also stood at the door and watched the wind. There were only their own people here. Chapter 1187： What nonsense Otherwise, it would be bad for others to hear it. When the princess heard this, her heart suddenly stagnated, as if a ball of cotton was blocking her heart, which made her breathless. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Su Qishao and said: "Su Qishao, you are drunk, what nonsense are you talking about, what are you reading sour poems. You are going to stop drinking, I will find someone to **** you home to rest." "Xiaoyue''er, I won''t go." Su Qishao said stubbornly, and suddenly grasped her hand and held her hand tightly. He looked at her affectionately, "Xiaoyue''er, do you know? Since I separated from you last time, I really want to see you. But I can''t bother you. I''m afraid people will misunderstand you. People have blind dates because they can forget you. But I found that no matter how many women I meet, how many blind dates, I cant let you go. I live like a zombie all day, and I meet different women every day. I really want to learn from them. I found your shadow, but no one is like you." At this point, his eyes are already red, and his face is sad and painful, "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk, I just want to talk to you for a while before getting married. I will sincerely bless you, wish you You and Chu Xuanchen are happy and happy. I wish you a fat baby for him. I won''t come to pester you, and I won''t disturb you." Yun Ruoyue felt uncomfortable when she heard Su Qishao''s words. Emotional things cannot be forced. She quickly pulled her hand out and looked at the princess in a panic, "Princess, he must be drunk to say these strange things. Don''t take it seriously, drunk people are like this." "I know, I also know that he is so painful and uncomfortable now, I understand his feeling." Until now, the princess found out that she had a deep understanding of Su Qishao. She felt the same with Su Qishao, because how sad Su Qishao was now, she was so sad. Su Qi rarely saw Yun Ruoyue withdraw her hand, and looked at her regretfully, his heart really hurt. He wanted to forget her by contacting other women, but the more women he saw, the more he missed her, and the more he felt that she was the unique one. No one can replace her. He was the one who almost died because of lovesickness for her, how could he forget her so easily. He drank a few more glasses, and finally staggered drunk, lying on the table. "The prince, the princess and the eldest princess are all inside. They are drinking with Lord Su, please from the prince." At this moment, the voice of wine came from outside. Upon hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue was shocked suddenly, she quickly stood up, only to realize that she was actually in a guilty conscience. She didn''t do anything with Su Qishao, what was her guilty conscience? She simply sat down again, sitting upright, with an upright and open-minded appearance. - Soon, the door opened, and a beam of sunlight came in and sprinkled on the tall figure of Chu Xuanchen. He seemed to be dyed with shimmering gold. He wore a white brocade robe embroidered with auspicious clouds, a jade belt around his waist, a jade crown on his head, and a black hair pouring down on his shoulders, handsome eyebrows and phoenix eyes. Refined and elegant, pure and handsome. "See the prince." Feng''er and the others hurriedly greeted him. "Hey, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously. This guy is so fascinating that he also came. Chapter 1188： See the mind "This king is going down early today. After returning to the palace, I heard that you have come to go shopping, so I want to come to accompany you." Chu Xuanchen walked to Yun Ruoyue because he was a lot taller than Yun Ruoyue. So he naturally stretched out his hand and rubbed her head fondly. At this time, Su Qi saw few people come in, so he opened his eyes in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man touching Yun Ruoyue''s head. He suddenly shouted and patted the man''s chest with a palm, "Bold lunatic, how dare you be scornful, Xiaoyue''er, you court death!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Su Qishao to call him suddenly, and he avoided the palm with a sharp sideways. At the same time, he had flashed in front of Su Qishao, and slapped Su Qishao''s chest with a palm, until Su Qishao hurriedly backed away. He immediately brushed his robe with a sharp voice: "Su Qishao, you are drunk!" "This young master is not drunk. Where did you come from as an apprentice? You are not allowed to take advantage of Xiao Yue''er, otherwise this young master will chop off your hands and goug your eyes." Su Qishao said, suddenly hitting There was a wine hiccup. He was beaten by Chu Xuanchen and took a few steps back, then the general stood still, and his body shook again, looking tottering. Seeing this, the princess rushed over to support him, "Su Qingchen, you are drunk. You can see clearly that this is Xuan Chen and Yue''er''s husband." The eldest princess held her back in time, and Su Qishao didn''t fall to the ground. He looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, but still didn''t recognize him. Chu Xuanchen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders and stared at her tenderly, "Yue''er, don''t you want to go shopping? This king will accompany you. Come, send Su Qishao and the emperor back to each other. House!" After speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and turned around to leave. "Xuanchen, Su Qishao is drunk, I will stay to take care of him, and wait for him to wake up before returning to the house." At this moment, the princess said suddenly. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, then turned around and looked at the eldest princess with a cold look, "Emperor Sister, this king will send someone to take care of him. There is a difference between men and women, you''d better go back home first." "No, it didn''t take long for me to come out, I haven''t played enough yet, I want to play more." The princess said angrily. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her and found that her arm was holding Su Qishao tightly, his pupils suddenly widened, and a bad premonition overflowed in his heart, "Sister Huang, you like him. ?" "No, I didn''t, what nonsense are you talking about, he saved my life last time, and he and I are just ordinary friends." The princess blushed and explained quickly. But the blush on her face and the unnatural expression have confirmed Chu Xuanchen''s words. Chu Xuanchen looked at her in disbelief, not saying that Su Qishao was three years younger than her, and that it was the Su family, and he had no match at all. If the eldest princess married, she would not be angry with Su Ming or be bullied by the Su family! He would never let his sister be bullied. "Emperor Sister, it is impossible for you and him, you go back to the house first, and I will find another good man for you." "No, he and I are really just friends, just like Yue''er and him, everyone is just a normal friendship, why can''t we date?" The princess finally fell in love with someone, of course she didn''t want to give up easily. Being so stopped by Chu Xuanchen, her tears were about to fall. "Are you sure you have only the feelings of ordinary friends for him?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 1189： Dont admit to like him Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s disagreement, Yun Ruoyue smiled awkwardly, "Well, can I say something?" "Of course, lady, please say." Chu Xuanchen turned around and looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately. Of course he was extremely gentle towards his lady. Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her head and glared at him pretendingly, "Why are you so overbearing? Are you married to the emperor sister or you? Whom she likes is her freedom, why do you want to make trouble?" Having said that, she said softly: "You can be with me, why can''t the emperor be with Su Qishao? It is you and Su Ming, not Su Qishao. Besides, Su Qi Shao and his father have always been at odds. He hates his father''s style very much. He doesn''t want to get along with his father. He is always squeezed out by other brothers at home. He is also a poor person. He is different from the Su family. He, he is so. When you are old, you are still a young. If you don''t let the emperor hold you to such a clean and self-conscious young man, what if he is abducted by others?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was taken aback and almost slipped. What? Su Qishao is still a young child? "How do you know that he is still a young child? He told you?" Chu Xuanchen found the point, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. "I, we just heard from the woman who had a blind date with her, but this is not important. The important thing is that the emperor likes him now. It is rare for the emperor to see someone, so let''s match them up instead of preventing them from being together." Yun Ruo Yuedao. "I...how do I like him, don''t talk nonsense." The princess''s face at this time was already red and turned into a persimmon. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, only her own, otherwise she can only resolve the embarrassment by pretending to be dizzy. "Whether the emperor likes it or not, it''s her own business, she can make the decision for herself. Husband, I want to go to the medicinal material shop, will you accompany me? After we finish reading, we will pick up the emperor and go back together. Home." Yun Ruoyue said, tugging at Chu Xuanchen''s sleeve, acting like a baby at him, still winking at the princess. The princess realized that she wanted to draw Chu Xuanchen away and give her and Su Qishao a chance to get along alone, and she was immediately moved. As soon as Yun Ruoyue acted like a baby, Chu Xuanchen looked at her blankly. No, Yue''er actually took the initiative to act like a baby to him. He stared at her blankly, allowing her to pull himself away, only her in his eyes, where there were the eldest princess and Su Qishao. - After Yun Ruoyue pulled Chu Xuanchen out, Chu Xuanchen suddenly grasped her hand, "Yue''er, were you acting like a baby to this king just now? Are you still calling this king''s husband in front of the emperor?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her face flushed suddenly, "I just want you to accompany me to the medicinal material shop, don''t think too much." "Are you shy? My king still remembers the last time my king was sick, you hugged my king and called my husband." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head, looking at her with deep eyes with a smile. "You, you are shameless!" As soon as she heard what he said, Yun Ruoyue raised her small fist in shame and hit him in annoyance. But her hand actually hit his shoulder. His shoulders were full of tight muscles. She immediately retracted her hands in pain, and she kept shaking her hands, almost coming out of tears, "It hurts, Chu Xuan." Chen, are your shoulders made of stone? It hurts me to death!" "Let this king take a look." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s little hand, and blowing quickly. Chapter 1190： Love "Is blowing useful? It''s not very painful, it''s useless at all." Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily, looking like an innocent little bunny, very pitiful. "Blowing is useless, then is it useful?" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly lowered his head and gave a quick kiss on the back of her hand, then raised his eyes and looked at her with a full smile. Yun Ruoyue was so stunned by him, her face flushed like the sunset in the sky, she looked around with shame, "You, you hate, I ignore you." After speaking, she hurried to the street, lest others would see this scene and laugh at her. But her heart was sweet, as sweet as honey. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly followed, he took her by the hand, and nervously protected her, "Be careful, don''t be hit by others." "I''m not a kid, don''t worry. I''m going to see Ji Shitang now, you can go with me." Yun Ruoyue said. "But can you walk? Do you want my king to hug you?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue glanced around with shame, and realized that no one heard this before saying, "Ji Shitang is so close here, I can walk over, it''s just a walk. Besides, I''ve passed the danger now. The period is a safe period. Appropriate exercise is allowed, which is good for future production." "It''s already a safe period. In that month, can this king be tonight..." Chu Xuanchen said, and his handsome eyes were already staring at her with a smile. "You, you want to be beautiful, no." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurried forward in shame. What kind of stuff is in this guy''s mind every day, how can it happen every day? - At this moment, in the restaurant, Aunt Mei took a look outside and found that after Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had left, she was relieved. That''s great, Su Qishao has booked the entire restaurant, there are no guests in it, and Yun Ruoyue also left, then their plan will be successful. "Xiaoyue''er, why did you leave with that man? Who is he? Don''t you like me at all?" At this moment, Su Qishao squatted on the table again, drunk voluntarily, and said in his mouth. Nonsense. When the princess saw him, her heart was sore and painful. Seeing that he had been drinking boring wine, she sat next to him and grabbed his wine glass, "Su Qishao, you can''t drink anymore. If you drink it again, there will be problems." "Who are you? Leave me alone!" Su Qishao coldly thrown away the princess, his eyes were extremely cold, "Don''t care about this young master''s affairs, you leave me!" When the princess heard this, she became angry immediately, "You saved my life, and I saw that you cant ignore it like this. You just said that you are going to the military camp to practice, no more self-defeating, and want to have a new life. The result is a blink of an eye on you. I was so drunk again, did you forget what you just said?" Su Qishao shook his head mockingly. He played with the wine glass in his hand, his red lips were coldly hooked, "Yes, in fact, I''m just a idler who can do nothing. Everyone called me a prodigal, dude, they want me to be like them. An imaginary life, but I just dont want to! I would rather be a prodigal than their pawn!" "No, you don''t want to belittle yourself. In fact, you are excellent, you are a champion in martial arts, you are proficient in civil and military skills, and you are clean and self-conscious. You never go to fireworks. You are a hundred times better than those men. You just look outward. Cynical, in fact, your heart is as fine as dust, and your nature is kind. Unruly and unruly is just your disguise, and unruly is just your appearance. Others dont understand you, I understand that you are different from them, you are the unique in my heart, no one Irreplaceable." The princess looked at Su Qishao with encouragement. Chapter 1191： Drug him Hearing her words, Su Qishao suddenly looked at her in a daze. He took her hand and stared at her tenderly. Seeing his gentle eyes, the eldest princess had a heart like a small deer bumping into each other, she immediately lowered her head shyly, and her little face blushed. "Xiao Yue''er, is that you? Are you encouraging me? Only you would say this to me, thank you..." Su Qishao stared at the princess with extremely gentle eyes. Hearing this, the princess''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. She looked at Su Qishao in a daze, "What did you call me just now?" "Xiao Yue''er, what''s wrong with Yue''er? Did I call it wrong, this is Chu Xuanchen''s exclusive title, so you are angry?" Su Qishao said, reaching out and gently holding up the princess. Face. The eldest princess was startled, her face was extremely gray, and her heart was lost and painful. He didn''t expect him to treat her as a moon. "Princess, come here, I have something to tell you." At this moment, Aunt Mei walked over without losing the opportunity and pulled the princess aside. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" The eldest princess glanced at Su Qishao and found that he ignored her at all and was still pouring himself alcohol. Aunt Mei gave Su Qishao a surreptitious glance, leaned toward the princess, and whispered in her ear: "Princess, the servant girl can see that you like Su Qishao very much. You have a rare opportunity to be alone with him. You must Seize this opportunity and become his woman. After today, there may be no chance again. He will definitely get married soon, and then you will be even more unlikely." "Aunt Mei, what do you mean?" The princess looked at Aunt Mei in confusion. "Princess, I asked you to find a way to become Su Qishao''s woman. You have grown up so hard to meet a man you like. You must not miss this opportunity." Aunt Mei persuaded her heartily. "What became his woman?" The princess was startled, and her heart trembled. "Princess, let me tell you the truth. Since you like Su Qishao, why don''t you take advantage of him to be drunk and become a good thing with him? As long as you become his person, are you afraid that he will not marry you? I am here. There is a packet of medicine, and you will put it in the wine later, and keep him drinking it, and he will be hooked on you." Aunt Mei said, taking out a thin packet of powder from her waist. When the princess saw this powder, her face was furious, "Aunt, how can I do such a thing? I can''t take advantage of the danger. This will disgust him. I can''t give him the medicine." " "Princess, I am also doing this for your own good. Su Qishao is a beloved person who can be trusted for a lifetime. If you miss him, it will be too difficult to find another man who is so good and you like. If you love him so much, are you willing to give him to other women? He doesn''t love those women at all. He just wants to complete the task of marrying a wife and having children. Do you have the heart to see him and the women you don''t love, and live your life in pain?" "But, but this method is too dirty, if you let him know, he will definitely hate me." The princess said, "Besides, he and I will live a lifetime, wouldn''t it be painful?" "No, I can see that he has a good impression of you. Besides, you dont want to let him know about this medicine, cant you? Its just that he has **** after drinking and forced you to make him be responsible for you and let him marry you. In this way, he will not be able to blame you, and he will feel ashamed of you and will be good for you for the rest of your life. Aunt Mei Said in a low voice. Chapter 1192： Drugged successfully "Really? He really doesn''t blame me?" The princess was moved by Aunt Mei''s words. "Of course, as long as you insist that he forced you after drinking, he will not dare to blame you and have to be responsible to you. As long as you can marry your beloved man, you can''t use any means too much. Miss this time. You will regret for life." Aunt Mei added another handful of firewood. The eldest princess considered for a moment and made up her mind, "Well, if I cant marry him anyway, I dont want to marry another man. Besides, Im doing it for his own good, and I wont let him marry a woman he doesnt love. Then I Just listen to you and give it a try." She loves Su Qishao too much. Since he rescued her, she has had trouble sleeping and sleeping all day long. Now that she had this opportunity, she wanted to seize it too much. - After discussing with Aunt Mei, the princess took the medicine packet and sat in front of Su Qishao. "Drink, Xiaoyue''er, come and drink with me..." At this moment, Su Qishao was already lying on the table, and the wine bottle in his hand rolled around on the table, but he still didn''t feel drunk, so he took it directly. Drink from a wine bottle. While he was not paying attention, the princess tremblingly took out the medicine packet, opened it quickly, and poured it into his wine glass anxiously. However, she was afraid that too much medicine would cause trouble, so she only took half of it. After finishing the medicine, she put the remaining half of the medicine bag in her sleeve, and hurriedly poured wine into the glass. After pouring the wine, she stirred it again with chopsticks. Then I patted Su Qishao on the shoulder, "Shao Qishao, don''t you want to drink? Come, I will drink with you!" "You drink with me? Ok...you drink with me." Su Qishao got up, took the wine from the princess, and drank it without thinking. After seeing him drinking, the princess breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly supported Su Qishao and said to the treasurer Li in the distance, "The shopkeeper, do you have a guest room upstairs? Young Master Su is drunk, I will help him go up and rest for a while." Shopkeeper Li didn''t doubt that he had him, so he quickly said, "Yes, we all have guest rooms on the third and fourth floors. Xiao Er, don''t hesitate to take the distinguished guest up there!" "Yes, the shopkeeper." After a little second finished speaking, he quickly led the way. Su Qishao drank a lot of alcohol and was already drunk and drowsy. Now he was given the medicine again. He suddenly felt hot and hot. He wanted to lie down on the bed and rest, but he didn''t refuse, allowing them to help him up. - Soon, they helped Su Qishao to the bed of a guest room on the third floor. After helping in, Aunt Mei called Xiao Er out. At this time, Aunt Mei said, "Princess, Su Gongzi''s medicine has already worked. Before the prince and the princess are back, you hurry up and I will let you go outside." "But I don''t know how to do that..." The princess lowered her head with a shy look on her face. "Don''t worry, when you two are stripped naked, you won''t, so will Young Master Su, he is a man, and he knows nothing about this kind of thing. However, if the matter is revealed, the princess can''t make a confession to the old slave. Come out. If something happens to the old slave, there will be no way to work for the princess in the future, let alone help the princess with these good things." "I know, Aunt Mei, you are also good for me, don''t worry, I will not confess you." "Okay, time is urgent, the princess hurry up, the slave and maid will go out first." Aunt Mei smiled and walked out and closed the door. As soon as she walked out, a successful conspiracy smile appeared on her face. Who knew that she had already become Mrs. Wei''s person in desperation. Before, Mrs. Wei sent someone to tell her that today the Young Master Su Qi will book a blind date here, and asked her to find a way to trick the eldest princess over, and asked her to instigate the eldest princess to administer Su Qishao''s medicine to help them achieve a good thing. . What a beautiful thing, to put it so nicely, is actually going to ruin the reputation of the two. But she was not afraid of the princess''s downfall, because she had already found a way out for herself. She originally thought it was a bit difficult for her, but she didn''t expect that the eldest princess would be so proactive, and it would be so easy to do it. It''s really effortless. Chapter 1193： Hold him accountable to her In the guest room, Su Qishao''s body is getting hotter and hotter at this time, his face is blushing, and he is pulling his clothes uncomfortably. Upon seeing this, the eldest princess walked over cautiously. Aunt Mei said that as long as the clothes of both of them are taken off, it will happen naturally. Thinking of this, she tremblingly climbed onto Su Qishao and began to untie his belt. But because it was the first time to commit a crime, she had no experience and was very nervous, and even after a long time, she didn''t take off his belt. Now, her sweat came out. Young Master Su Qi was feeling uncomfortable, and suddenly felt a woman sitting on her body. As soon as the soft and fragrant body of nephrite sat up, his whole body became tense. He opened his eyes and saw that a woman was untying his belt. At this moment, he was already blurred and his eyes were dim. He was so hot that he was about to explode, so he took her hand, "Who are you?" Why did you break into my room?" "I, I am the one who likes you." The princess whispered. The woman''s voice is delicate and beautiful, and the touch is very soft and delicate. Under the dual stimulation of love drugs and alcohol, Su Qishao had already forgotten who he was. He suddenly turned over in a domineering manner and pressed the woman under him, "Woman, you broke in by yourself, then Don''t blame me for being impolite." After speaking, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. When he kissed, he immediately felt that the lips were very warm and sweet, and the woman''s skin was also very tender and soft, and it was very comfortable to touch. He couldn''t help but bullied her up. The princess did not expect that Su Qishao would be so overbearing when she was drunk. She thought she wanted her to take the initiative. As a result, Su Qishao was more proactive than her, and she was still very strong. She didn''t need to do anything at all, so she was completely wiped out by him. And hasn''t he never touched a woman? Why do you feel that the experience is sufficient? Is it true that, as Aunt Mei said, men know nothing about this kind of thing? No, maybe he has already met other women, so he is so experienced. In short, in the end he fell asleep, but she lay there aching all over, like being run over by a truck. In a daze, she fell asleep too tired. - After sleeping for about two hours, Su Qishao heard the noise from downstairs, some customers clamoring for food, and Xiao Er yelled. He opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly he felt a warm little thing in his arms. The skin of this thing was as delicate as jade, and it felt good to the touch, wouldn''t it be a small animal? He suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that he was holding a woman in his arms! "Oh my God!" He suddenly exclaimed, only then did he see that the woman in his arms turned out to be the eldest princess. His pupils suddenly widened, his brain burst instantly, thunder bursts in his heart, and he jumped suddenly. But only then did he realize that the two of them didn''t have an inch, so he quickly took the quilt to cover her, and he began to put on clothes quickly. At the same time, the princess, who was sleeping soundly, woke up in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Su Qishao was wearing clothes in a panic. She looked at herself again, and was too ashamed to find a piece of tofu to kill her. Suddenly, she remembered what Aunt Mei said, and pointed at Su Qishao, shaking her whole body and said: "Su Qishao, you bullied me, you are responsible for me." Having said that, she began to cry. "I bullied you? Is it true?" Su Qishao''s mind was very up, and he was very vague about what happened just now. Chapter 1194： Discover the medicine packet "Does this palace still tell lies? Just now you were drunk, this palace kindly helped you in and rested, but you...but you did too much to me. I am no longer a big girl. I can''t get married anymore. I think I might as well be hit to death." The princess said, holding the quilt and going to hit the wall. Su Qishao hurriedly stopped her. At this time, he had put on his clothes. He hurriedly said: "Wait, princess, I was drunk just now and can''t control myself. If I really do shameless things to you, it hurts. You, then I will be responsible for you, you can rest assured." After speaking, he threw the eldest princess''s clothes to her, turned around and closed his eyes, "You put on your clothes first. If you have anything to say, you can wait until you get dressed. Don''t worry, I''m an upright man, since I touched you. , Will marry you and will never leave you alone." Upon hearing this, the eldest princess immediately relieved her heart, and her heart was moved for a while. It turns out that Su Qishao is not the kind of person who eats clean and doesn''t admit the account. On the contrary, he is very responsible, and she doesn''t regret prescribing him. "Okay, this is what you said, I will believe you for the time being." After the princess said, she quickly began to put on clothes. She put on the snow-white coat first, picked up the outer garment and trembled, when she was about to wear the outer garment. Suddenly, a bag of things fell from the sleeves and fell to Su Qishao''s feet. "What is this?" Su Qishao saw the package of medicine and looked at the princess with a puzzled expression. "No, nothing." When the princess saw the medicine fall to the ground, she was trembling with fright and her face was pale. When she was about to pick it up, Su Qishao was one step faster than her and picked up the medicine. Su Qi Shaoyi picked up the medicine and suddenly saw three small characters on the medicine packet: Aphrodisiac. His brain suddenly "boomed", like being bombed by thunder, he looked at the princess in disbelief, gritted his teeth and said: "How come you have this medicine in your sleeve? Chu Jieyu, did you give it? I took the medicine, so I..." Having said this, he suddenly remembered that the other person was drunk just now, but he didn''t feel hot all over. It wasn''t until he drank the wine that the princess handed him that he felt hot all over and wanted a woman very much. He glanced at the medicine again, and when he raised his eyes again, the eyes of the princess were full of hatred, like a sharp blade of steel, "Chu Jieyu, did you put this medicine in my wine, right? Why, you Why are you hurting me?" What he loves in his heart is Yun Ruoyue, and he is willing to guard her as a jade, and never touch other women. In the end, Chu Jieyu dared to give him medicine, this shameless woman! Seeing Su Qishaos hateful and disgusting eyes, the princess suddenly took a step back in fright. Her beautiful eyes were full of horror, I, I didnt give you the medicine, but you were drunk and forced me to go with me. Nothing." "Then you, a woman who is not out of the cabinet, why do you have this medicine on her body?" "I, I don''t know, maybe someone put it on me in order to frame me." "Planning to frame you? Your great princess, ordinary people can''t get close to you, who dares to plant and frame you? You helped me up just now, and you took the initiative to pounce on me. If this is not your conspiracy, I I don''t believe it at all!" After talking about this, Su Qishao suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the princess''s neck with monstrous hatred in his eyes, "Say, is it the medicine you gave me? What are you doing this for?" Chapter 1195： What happened "Pain..." As soon as the princess''s neck got stuck, she was suddenly out of breath, "I''m sorry, even if I gave you the medicine, it''s because I...I like you. Su Qingchen, I like it. You. I dont want you to marry women you dont love and live with them forever. I want to help you, thats why..." "Are you helping me? Wouldn''t it be painful if I marry you? You shameless woman, you make me feel more disgusting than them. Even if you marry me brazenly, I won''t accept you Yes, you just wait to keep the vacant room alone and keep the widow for a lifetime!" Su Qishao said viciously. His words pierced the princess''s heart fiercely like a steel knife. The princess looked at him incredulously, the man who smiled at him before. In a blink of an eye, it turned out to be so ruthless. She looked at him uncomfortably, tears bursting out, her eyes full of loss and regret, "Su Qingchen, is there only Yun Ruoyue in your heart, and there is no trace of me? Do you hate me so much? " "Yes, I only have Xiaoyue''er in my heart. I didn''t even pay attention to what you look like. How could you exist? I used to think you were arrogant and arrogant. Today I discovered that you have a vicious heart and a deep mind. You are really shameless to give people medicine in order to get a man!" Su Qishao looked at her with hatred. The princess shook her body and looked at him incredulously, "Since you hate me so much, why did you save me?" "That''s just by the way, even if it is a dog or a cat, I will save it! I knew I would save you and would misunderstand you, it would be better to let you fall to death!" Su Qishao''s eyes flashed With hateful anger, he could not wait to kill the princess. "Su Qishao!" At this moment, only hearing a "bang", the door was kicked open with a kick, urgently, Chu Xuanchen with a dark face, his body wrapped in a cold wind, his face was murderous and left. Come in. As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Qishao pinching the princess''s neck, he suddenly roared, stretched out his foot and kicked fiercely, and kicked the stool on the ground towards Su Qishao. Su Qishao drew away sharply, and at the same time loosened the princess''s neck, he raised his hand again, and greeted the stool, splitting the stool in half in the air, and the fragments splashed! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue also followed, and she quickly ran to the eldest princess, and held her totteringly, "Emperor Sister, are you okay?" "I''m fine, Yue''er, why are you here?" The princess was surprised when she saw them coming. Although Su Qishao was angry just now, she didn''t have much force to start because she could still talk to him normally. If he really hits hard, she can''t talk to him, so he just looks fierce. Does this mean that he doesn''t want to kill her and doesn''t hate her that much? Yun Ruoyue said: "After we came back just now, I didn''t see you, and saw a lot of guests coming downstairs to eat. We thought you and Su Qishao had already gone back. As a result, the shopkeeper Li told us that you and Su Qishao paid back. Resting upstairs, we felt something was wrong, and we immediately caught up. Only when we walked to the door, we saw Aunt Mei sneaking out of the wind there. When we listened, we heard you and Su Qishao arguing. The prince was afraid that something might happen to you, so he kicked the door open. Sister Huang, what the **** was going on, what happened?" Chapter 1196： uninvited guest "I, we have nothing." The princess hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to tell Yun Ruoyue the truth. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen saw the messy bedding on the bed, the shirt worn by the princess, and the hickey on her neck, and he knew what had happened. His black gold eyes were embedded with ice, and he glared at Su Qishao, "Su Qishao, you have taken advantage of my emperor sister, and now I want to kill her, this king will kill you now!" He just saw Su Qishao pinching the eldest princess'' neck, he thought he was frivolous and wanted to kill her. So he slammed his palm out, like a gust of wind, and slapped Su Qishao. Su Qishao hurriedly hid back, and at the same time fought him with his palm. "Chu Xuanchen, you came just right, what do you mean by me taking advantage of her?" Su Qishao shouted angrily while fighting against Chu Xuanchen. "A lone man and a widow, living in the same room, you are a big man, what did you do to my emperor sister? Don''t you dare to admit it? You can''t deny it!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with unstoppable anger, and that anger seemed to be able Burning Su Qishao completely. Su Qishao smiled coldly, "What did I do to her? Chu Xuanchen, don''t you think what I did to her? Ask yourself what she did to me!" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, and looked at the eldest princess with cold eyes, "What the **** is going on?" "Xuan Chen, I''m sorry, I was confused for a while and gave him some medicine, so I just..." the princess said, lowering her head, she was shaking all over, her face pale as paper. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he immediately withdrew his hand. He looked at the princess in disbelief, the blue veins at the corners of his eyes and brows were beating, "You gave him the medicine, so you guys?" "Yes, I took the medicine, and I don''t know what happened to me at the time. I can''t stand the thought of him marrying another woman as his wife." The princess said without confidence. She did not dare to confess Aunt Mei. I''m afraid that once the confession comes out, no one will help her in the future. Aunt Mei stood outside, watching all this nervously, and she hoped that the princess would not confess her. At the same time, she looked downstairs nervously, hoping that Mrs. Wei Guo would come up soon. "Chu Xuanchen, did you hear that? It was she who took the advantage of my drunk, put medicine in my wine, and then forcibly had a relationship with me. I am a victim, I am forced!" Having said this, he suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of guilt and regret, "Xiao Yue''er, I didn''t mean to touch her. I don''t want to touch her. I don''t like her at all. She is shameless and scheming. Deep, she designed me, you believe me." For fear of being misunderstood by Yun Ruoyue, he quickly explained. "Oh, why is it so lively here, what''s going on?" At this moment, there was a sharp female voice outside the door, urgently a rush of footsteps. Yun Ruoyue looked back, and saw that Mrs. Wei Guo had led a group of ladies and was walking in curiously. She was stunned for a moment, and this Mrs. Wei also came too in time, too coincidental. "Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue walked over and was about to close the door, but the door was coldly pushed open by Mrs. Wei. She glanced at the room like a fox, and then sneered: "Oh, it seems that we came at an untimely time. I didn''t expect that we would have a meal downstairs to see this peerless scene. Young Master Su, You and the eldest princess are not dressed up, and are all blue and purple. You didn''t have a fight on the bed just now, did you?" Chapter 1197： A group of old aunts The other ladies immediately smiled and said, "Looking at the princess''s body is full of hickeys, even half of her belly is exposed. Isn''t this just having a good time, and what is it?" "Unexpectedly, the eldest princess, who is usually frosty and jealous, would be so promiscuous in private. This is really restless in her bones." "Tsk tusk, I haven''t gotten married yet at twenty-five. If you don''t get a bit of love while you are young, what should you do if your old man becomes yellow in the future?" Finally, Mrs. Wei came to a summary with pride. "A group of old aunts! Don''t talk nonsense! Besides, this world has plucked your tongue out." Su Qishao stared at everyone like a snake. After finishing speaking, he bowed his hand to Yun Ruoyue and pointed at the ladies and said: "His Royal Highness, Princess Li, I''m sorry everyone, my beasts are not shut down, they ran out to the wild, making everyone laugh. These pigs and dogs are not as good as these. Its my fault to be embarrassed here, please forgive me." "It''s okay." Yun Ruoyue heard Su Qishao''s sarcasm and continued. "Since these beasts were born, I, the master, didn''t educate them well. It made them so uneducated and barked here. Please don''t blame them. I have not fulfilled my responsibility as a master. Bring them back into the circle and educate them carefully." Su Qishao said, and really gave Yun Ruoyue a little bit serious. Yun Ruoyue suffocated her smile and waved her hands grandiosely, "It''s okay! When raising animals in the future, pay attention, teach them well and establish rules, so as not to come out again to cause trouble and cause trouble to the world." "You, you are too much, Su Qishao, you idiot, you dare to point at Sang Huai?" Madame Wei suddenly flushed with anger, wishing to tear Su Qishao''s mouth. Su Qishao turned around and stared at her gloomily, "Old aunt, stop talking nonsense! Too much talk, be careful to end with your son!" When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she almost vomited blood with anger. Her son was murdered like this by Su Qishao and Chu Xuanchen. Su Qishao even dared to threaten her in public. She will never give up, she must avenge her son! Yun Ruoyue also looked at Mrs. Wei, coldly, and said angrily: "Presumptuous! Your Royal Highness Li is here, not only do you not salute him, but you also dare to speak bad words here, committing the following, have you gotten him wrong? Concubine in my eyes? What do you want to do!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue spoke, she was shocked to make the bodies of the other ladies tremble. "See His Royal Highness Li, Princess Li, and His Royal Highness." Immediately, a wife hurriedly stood up and saluted Chu Xuanchen and the others. There are three great gods here, all of which are of a higher rank than Mrs. Wei. They are just the wives of Xiaomen Xiaohu, and they really don''t dare to oppose Li Wang, and they don''t dare to be polite. Just now they were also doing things for Mrs. Wei Guo, and they were proud of what they said a little too much. When Mrs. Wei Guo saw this, her face turned black with anger. But even she, according to the rules, has to bow to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. She was a bit shorter than them, and she was so angry that she twisted the veil in her hand, and the veil was almost torn. NS. At this time, a wife hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Wang Li, when we were dining downstairs just now, we heard the sound of fighting upstairs. We found it strange, so we hurried up to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was the prince and Lord Su who were there. Fighting. I dont know what happened between the prince and Lord Su, so much that they have been fighting so aggressively." The implication is that they didn''t come here deliberately, they came up unintentionally. Chapter 1198： How come it is so coincidental? They were scolded by Su Qishao just now, and they only felt dull and wanted to find a hole in the hole. It happened that Su Qishao''s mouth was more poisonous than theirs. They didn''t dare to return their mouths. They were afraid that if they did, they would be scolded even harder by Su Qishao. "It''s none of your business! Get out of this world, everyone, or don''t blame this world for being polite!" At this moment, Su Qishao had already leaped in front of Mrs. Wei Guo with a pair of viper-like eyes, staring at the bones. Hold her. Mrs. Wei was staring at him like this, and her heart shuddered suddenly. She said coldly: "You are the eldest son of the loyal government, and she is the eldest princess. How dare you lie here and do moral depravity, it is a shame to the royal reputation. This lady will enter the palace and will Tell the emperor about this and see how he handles you!" After Mrs. Wei Guo finished speaking, she coldly brushed her sleeves, turned and walked out. She must let the emperor punished them for a crime of slaughter! "Long tongue woman, there is a kind of you to sue, you think you are afraid of you? Let''s go, we will enter the palace." Su Qishao said, suddenly pulled the princess''s hand, and followed Wei with a jealous look. Behind Mrs. Guo, she was not afraid of complaining at all. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen saw this, they looked at each other and followed. Chu Xuanchen stared coldly at Mrs. Wei''s back, and suddenly said, "How come she is so coincidental?" "I also find it strange, this thing is definitely not easy." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Once Mrs. Wei stabbed this matter into the palace, it would damage the reputation of the eldest princess and Su Qishao. Reminiscing that Mrs. Wei Guo wanted to harm the eldest princess last time, she had to suspect that this matter had something to do with her. But the medicine was given by the eldest princess, and Mrs. Wei couldn''t tell the prophet. How did she know this? Could it be that there is a ghost next to the princess? Suddenly, she remembered that Aunt Mei tried her best to ask them to eat roast duck today, which she felt strange at the time. It seems that they were deliberately attracted by Aunt Mei, this ghost is undoubtedly Aunt Mei! She glanced at Aunt Mei quickly. As soon as Aunt Mei came into contact with Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, she hurriedly lowered her head, pretending to be pleasing to her eyebrows. She was panicked in her heart, Yun Ruoyue wouldn''t be so smart, would he think of her? Could it be that Mrs. Wei Guo came too fast that aroused her suspicion? But Mrs. Wei Guo came across this incident by pretending to be here for dinner. She shouldn''t be that smart, can she guess everything? - Soon, everyone came to the gate of the palace, waiting to be passed on. Mrs. Wei led the group of ladies to stand in front, raised their necks high, and glared at Su Qishao contemptuously, "Huh, Su Qishao, don''t give me a quick talk, wait until you see the emperor, there is It''s good for you!" "Oh, madam, you must speak carefully. I see you are dark in the hall, with thick eyebrows and protruding eyes, you see the cheeks behind your ears, and your complexion is dull. . You have to stop eating, from family destruction to death, to death of children and grandchildren!" Su Qishao looked at Mrs. Wei in surprise, said. When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, her body was pouted with anger, and she almost fainted on the spot. "Su Qishao, come here, we have something to tell you." Yun Ruoyue said, pulling Su Qishao aside, Chu Xuanchen and the princess also followed. Mrs. Wei glanced at them and snorted coldly. snort! I don''t know what whispers they are going to talk to, but it''s all the same, no matter how much they have a lot of tongue, this pair of dogs and men will be ruined and stinking for thousands of years! Chapter 1199： Persuade Su Qishao After pulling Su Qishao to the corner, Yun Ruoyue asked him, "Have you figured out how to deal with it?" "I still need to figure out how to deal with this? The eldest princess has personally admitted that she drugged me and I was framed. What can I do?" Su Qishao said cynically. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and gently persuaded: "You are fine, but have you ever thought about the princess? Although she was the first to prescribe the medicine, you also took advantage of others. You can''t turn your head and be irresponsible. You can''t just care about yourself and ignore the princess." Su Qishao glanced at the princess coldly, who turned pale and lowered her head. He snorted coldly: "How do you want me to be responsible, do you marry her? It''s impossible, my innocence was ruined by her, I haven''t bothered her yet, you want me to control her, I don''t care, you don''t care about her! " "How can I ignore the emperor? She is my relative, she is in trouble, of course I have to help. I don''t want you to marry her, and later in the hall, you tell the emperor, saying that you two are in harmony, you are right She has deep roots in love, and she secretly promises to you. You are the place of love in the guest room, you are both unmarried, and it is normal to love each other. If you can marry her, that would be better, so that it can be resolved. This crisis." Yun Ruoyue persuaded in a persuasive way. Hearing her words, the princess was moved for a while. She was so right to Yue''er before that she thought that Yue''er would fall into trouble, but she didn''t at all, and helped her resolve the crisis every time. Chu Xuanchen pampered and touched Yun Ruoyue''s head, she was really kind, and he didn''t mistake her. He hoped that the emperor would learn the lesson, and from these things, know who is really good to her, and hope that she will know how to distinguish good people in the future, and don''t blame Yue''er again. Hearing this, Su Qishao stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "You told me to pretend to be a lover? I won''t agree, her business has nothing to do with me!" As Su Qishao said, she turned around coldly. "Su Qishao, you once said that you owe me a life-saving grace, and I now want you to cooperate with me, save the princess, and return my kindness!" Seeing Su Qishao''s stubbornness, Yun Ruoyue had to sacrifice Here comes the killer. Su Qishao was taken aback, his eyebrows trembled uncontrollably, "Okay, you say, how do you want me to cooperate?" "You agree? That''s great." Yun Ruoyue said. Su Qishao gritted her teeth, and she moved out her life-saving grace, can he disagree? Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen suddenly and whispered in his ear. Chu Xuanchen touched in his arms, took out a purse, and reluctantly handed it to her. After Yun Ruoyue took the purse, she touched her arms again and drew out a purse that was exactly the same. She stuffed the two purses into the hands of the eldest princess and Su Qishao separately, and said to them at the same time: "The time is urgent, I will make a long story short. For your reputation, you will do what I said later. , When the time comes to go to the palace, you take out these two purses and say to the emperor like this..." "Madam, what are they talking about? Sneaky, like a thief." At this moment, someone said to Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei Guo snorted contemptuously, "Who knows, I''m probably trying to get out of trouble, but it''s a pity that we have so many eyes watching, they are useless to quibble!" Soon, an **** came out to spread the word, saying that the emperor ordered everyone to enter the palace. Chapter 1200： Its love When Yun Ruoyue and the others came to the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Hongyuan and the Empress had already been waiting in the Imperial Study Room. As soon as Mrs. Wei stepped into the imperial study room, and after giving a gift to the emperor, she pointed to Su Qishao and the princess and said: "The emperor, concubines and others saw Su Qingchen and the princess in the guest room of the roast duck restaurant. Adultery. Everyone knows that the eldest princess is a princess of a country, and her words and deeds represent the royal family. Now she has done this kind of fornication with men, which is detrimental to the royal reputation. She and Su Qishao are shameless, big The private meeting in the restaurant during the day is known to everyone and loses the royal face. Please punish the emperor severely!" "There is such a thing? You two still don''t kneel down!" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he immediately glared at them with anger. He didn''t expect that when he released the eldest princess, she would have done such a desperate act. As soon as Su Qishao and the eldest princess heard this, they knelt to the ground, but Su Qishao knelt straight, and the eldest princess lowered her head, not daring to raise her head. "Su Qingchen, Jie Yu, you guys, what the **** is going on?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at the two men coldly, his expression gloomy. "Quickly tell the emperor, are you two really corrupting the style and making a humiliating lintel?" The queen also stood up and asked in a cold voice. When the princess heard these words, her face was pale for a while, and the queen deliberately said it so badly. These words are undoubtedly a steel knife for the woman, piercing her heart fiercely. She has always been arrogant and never bowed her head. Now she is watched, despised, and ridiculed by so many people. Her head was lowered to the ground, and she wished to be killed. Suddenly, as soon as someone grasped her hand, she looked up in panic and saw Su Qishao''s big palm, which was holding her small hand tightly. He stared at her deeply, turned his head to look at Emperor Hongyuan, his voice was very powerful, "The emperor, all this is the fault of the courtier, the courtier has long been in love with the princess at first sight, and is in love with her. After being drunk, she didn''t control herself and made her lose her innocence. Please rest assured, the emperor, since the courtier touched her, he will definitely be responsible for her. The courtier will choose a good day and marry her as his wife in order to restore the royal reputation!" As soon as this remark came out, all four were shocked. Everyone looked at Su Qishao with surprise, he actually pleaded guilty and wanted to marry the eldest princess. The eldest princess did not expect that it was she who prescribed the medicine to Su Qishao, and Su Qishao actually took the blame. She didn''t want him to bear the blame, so she quickly said, "The emperor, it''s not his fault, it''s the niece''s fault, it''s the niece..." "No, princess, you are right, blame me if you want to blame." Su Qishao suddenly interrupted the princess. Turning around again, he handed over to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, it is the courtier who destroyed the princess''s reputation first. The courtier is willing to take the responsibility and marry her as his wife. Please allow the emperor!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen also said: "The emperor, one of them is unmarried and the other is unmarried. When the love is strong, it is inevitable that they can''t help themselves. Since the matter is over, the minister feels that this is a good thing, and I hope the emperor Can fulfill them and make them married." Yun Ruoyue also handed over and smiled: "The emperor, the eldest princess Yunying is not married, and it is time to get married. Anyway, the emperor also wants to find a good relationship for her, it is better to make them perfect. At least they love each other with their hearts. Combination is a happy event. This way, one can restore the royal reputation, and second, it can complete a pair of lovers. At that time, they will definitely thank the emperor for his great kindness and repay the emperor ten times a hundred times." Chapter 1201： Take out a token of love Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback. The two husbands and wives sang a harmony, and sang a humiliating thing into a good thing. At this time, the Queen had already said coldly: "Wang Li, Princess Li, and the eldest princess are of royal blood. Of course, the queen mother and the emperor can only decide the important affairs of her marriage. The emperor has not spoken. What do you do?" Having said this, she turned her head and stared at Su Qishao angrily, "Su Qishao, my palace heard that you and the eldest princess were not familiar with each other before, how could it be possible that the two are happy at once? If you really love each other, it would be okay. One point, but this palace suspects that you are drunk and chaotic, you are living a corrupt life, lewdness, you are simply a temporary wild relationship, it is an improper relationship between men and women, and it has no relationship with the joy of love!" The queen knew that if the two of them were in love, they couldn''t be punished severely based on their status and status. At most, let them get married. That''s why she pulled the matter into the wild. "Yes, if they are really wild, then the two of them are too casual. One is in the middle of the day, and the other is watery, which really loses the royal face!" Mrs. Wei said coldly. The queen sternly said: "The dignified princess has no shame, and she has been wild with men. This shows that she is not righteous and moral. This kind of person can only be severely punished, and she is not worthy of having a good marriage! Su Qishao usually has very bad morals, and she has some troubles all day long. He is filthy and nasty. The eldest princess is a messy messy and wantonly teasing men. Now she is a ruined willow, and Su Qishao is also a well-dressed beast. They should be taken to prison. , Deal with it seriously!" The queen would not help him because Su Qishao was from Su''s family. On the contrary, she hated Su Qishao very much, because Su Qishao did not agree with her. She will only support the other sons of the Su family, such as Su Zhan, the son of the second wife Bai family, and they are one. This Young Master Su would only stand in their way, she couldn''t wait to get rid of him and hurry up. When the eldest princess heard this, her body suddenly softened. She didn''t expect the queen to say that to her. These words simply wanted her to die, and she really regretted listening to Aunt Mei''s words and drugging Su Qishao. If she could do it again, she would never do that. "The queen mother! The courtier has something to say!" Su Qishao said, and suddenly said in a deep voice. Will trouble us?" "You prove? How do you prove this kind of thing? You have been fornicating, of course, it''s just your two mouths, whatever you want to quibble!" The queen snorted disdainfully. Su Qishao glared at the queen bitterly, and suddenly took out a purse from his arms. Turning to Hongyuan Emperor, he said: "Report to the emperor that the relationship between the minister and the princess is not as dirty as the empress said. The minister has already admired the princess, and we also gave each other jade pendants as our token of love." After speaking, he took out a purse from his arms and quickly opened the purse, revealing a piece of jade pendant that was bright and white all over. He looked at the princess and said softly, "Princess, please take out your jade pendant too." "Oh, good." The princess was taken aback, and quickly took out her purse. As soon as she opened her purse, there was a Luan Fengyu that was exactly the same as Su Qishao. These two jade pendants are placed together, looking crystal clear, icy and jade run, and emerald green, they are invaluable at first glance. Everyone was surprised when they saw it. Chapter 1202： Husband and wife fight back Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "The emperor, this is the Luan Phoenix jade pendant, which means Luan and Feng ming, which means that they have exchanged their hearts and wanted to form a couple. They are married couples, happy marriages, not casual associations. Please the emperor a lot, Rao They once, and gave this happy marriage!" "Princess Bold Li, where is your place to speak? To decide, it is also the emperor and queen who decide, so don''t interrupt!" Mrs. Wei suddenly stood up and pointed at Yun Ruoyue. She had seen Yun Ruoyue upset long ago. This woman ran out to disturb them over and over again. She really deserved to scold her! Yun Ruoyue hadn''t spoken yet, Chu Xuanchen, who was eager to protect his wife, had already stepped up to protect her, pointed at Mrs. Wei and sternly said: "Bold Mrs. Wei, how can you rant before the emperor? Yue''er is the truth. Wangs wife, the princess is the kings emperor sister, and Yueer is certainly qualified to talk about this. On the contrary, its you, the person least qualified to speak here!" "You, what do you mean?" Madam Wei''s eyes narrowed, her momentum instantly weakened by a few percent. Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "You are the most unworthy person here. The seventh young master Su and the eldest princess are just in love, but you are so slanderous. Then you, a widow with a son, raised seven or eight in the house. Men''s pets, do things with them all day long. You are the one who is ridiculous, shameless, arrogant, prosperous, and depraved. What right do you have to accuse them?" Yun Ruoyue also said coldly: "It is said that Mrs. Wei has a lot of male pets, which is particularly damaging to her style. She is also very powerful. While raising male pets in the mansion, she is earning a chastity memorial for her son. I heard that it will be a few years from now. , The empress empress will reward her with a chastity memorial to commend her for keeping the deceased husband. I wonder if the empress empress knows the style of Mrs. Wei''s behavior?" "Niangniang and Madame Wei Guo are sisters, they have always walked very close, if the Niang Niang knows about this, but opens her eyes and closes her eyes, and plans to give Madame Wei a chastity archway, then..." Chu Xuanchen said Here, it is very clever not to go on! However, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was so gloomy that water dripped. He glared at the queen sullenly, and the queen''s heart was straightened. "Besides, only a few of us know about the eldest princess and Su Qishao. If I don''t say you or everyone, you can''t ruin the royal reputation. Unless Mrs. Wei likes to yell and deliberately reveals this matter. "Yun Ruoyue answered. "In this way, the person who really hopes that the royal reputation will be destroyed is Mrs. Wei Guo?" Chu Xuanchen also said coldly. At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo''s face had turned from white to blue, from blue to black, and finally it was a cloud of gloom. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue talked about her scandal in public, and she was immediately embarrassed and just wanted to find a hole to get in. She didn''t expect the two couples to have this trick. They didn''t even think of exonerating the eldest princess, and transferred the contradiction to her. The queen didn''t expect that she was also involved. She gritted her teeth and her face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "King Li, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. When did the palace say to give a chastity memorial to Mrs. Wei? If you don''t have evidence, It''s slander!" "Really? The ministers also heard the rumors. They said it was passed from the official residence of the State of Wei. Someone once heard Mrs. Wei brag about it at a banquet. Mrs. Wei also said that the queen, you have ordered a craftsman, I have cast this archway for her in secret. I heard that the queen is going to build her the most luxurious and domineering archway in Chu, so the construction should be started in advance. Why, isn''t it the case that the ministers heard it wrong?" Chu Xuan Chen Dan smiled. Chapter 1203： Scared to flee "This is utter nonsense. When did this palace say such things?" The queen furiously swung her sleeves. When I turned around, I saw Mrs. Wei bowing her head with a guilty conscience, shaking her whole body. She suddenly realized that she looked at her and said angrily: "Bold Madame Wei Guo, are these words nonsense and nonsense when you were drinking outside?" "Yes, please forgive me. You also know that I love to drink. If I drink too much, I can''t avoid talking nonsense. The emperor, these are not facts. I didn''t want this memorial archway either, please forgive me from the emperor!" Mrs. Wei Guo said that, already kneeling to the ground, the Emperor Hongyuan knocked her head. She doesn''t dare to deny it at all, because she did say such things before in order to show off, and many people can testify. So she confessed altogether, lest Chu Xuanchen, a human spirit, find the witnesses, when the evidence is conclusive, she will not be able to get off the stage. When Emperor Hongyuan saw the defeat of these two men, his forehead was furious, and even Hu Mo was trembling. He glared at Mrs. Wei in disgust, and roared, "Get out! Dirty things, don''t get out of me!" At the same time, he glared at the queen and sternly shouted: "Also you, lest there be no chaos in the world, you will also leave me, and I will punish you for a full month. Without my instructions, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" "Yes, the emperor, the concubine is convicted." Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s anger and knowing that he was really angry, the queen shuddered and hurriedly left in fright. Mrs. Wei Guo was even more afraid of being convicted, so scared and panicked, she crawled out. She rolled and crawled, staggering, and she was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would not end well. Today they were really stealing a chicken and ruining a handful of rice. They failed to frame the princess, and they almost got themselves in. After the queen and Mrs. Wei were all rolled, Emperor Hongyuan sat on the dragon chair. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, and said solemnly, "Su Qingchen, Chu Jieyu, since you two truly love each other." , I will give you marriage right now, let you choose a day to get married." "Thank you, the emperor, the emperor is wise." Su Qishao quickly took the princess''s hand and kowtowed towards Emperor Hongyuan solemnly. Emperor Hongyuan is already riding a tiger, so he can''t handle it this way. He knew that Su Ming still loved Su Qishao very much, even for Su Ming''s face, he also had to give this marriage. The Empress and Mrs. Wei Guo really didn''t have the eyes to see, they kept fanning the flames there, and they didn''t understand his thoughts at all. He gave this marriage three birds with one stone. One can win over Su Ming. Second, the eldest princess can be imprisoned in Su Mansion, and Su Mansion can control her, so that Chu Xuanchen can break his arm. Third, he found out that Su Qishao had always liked Yun Ruoyue, and if he was allowed to marry the eldest princess, the eldest princess would definitely be jealous. At that time, the relationship between the long princess and the Li Palace can be separated, so that she has a rift with the Li Palace, causing internal strife, causing Chu Xuanchen''s backyard to catch fire and worrying about herself! Sometimes you dont need to do it yourself, you can kill with a knife. After thanking the emperor, Yun Ruoyue and the others left the Imperial Study Room and walked to the palace road to go home. On the way, the eldest princess''s legs were trembling, she could not walk steadily, and lowered her head with low self-esteem, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported her. Seeing her like this, Su Qishao suddenly became angry, "Why, now you''re scared? Didn''t you always stand tall before, and flaunt your majesty by being a princess? You dare to give me medicine, what pitiful pretence is now? ?" Chapter 1204： Wedding gift This matter was the fault of the eldest princess, so she lacked confidence. If it were normal, she would have quarreled with Su Qishao a long time ago. "Don''t speak, you are dumb? I think you are bullying and fearing hardship! If Xiao Yueer hadn''t lent us the token of love between her and King Li this time, I think it would be difficult for you to come out alive." Su Qi Shaoyi thought To be forced to marry the eldest princess, I was full of discomfort. He clearly didn''t need to marry her just now, and he didn''t have to take responsibility. But seeing her being humiliated by the Queen and Mrs. Wei Guo, he blurted out those words when he saw her pitiful. Thinking about it now, he regretted it. Why should he marry her because of pity for her? He really hates her now. It seems that Wang Matchmaker''s words have really been fulfilled. He, Su Qishao, cannot marry the woman he loves most in his life, but can only marry the woman he hates the most! The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao, and after some consideration, she said, "This matter is my fault. I am sorry for you. Thank you for taking the responsibility for me in the hall just now. Don''t worry, since you don''t want to marry me, I I will not force you, I will find the opportunity to ask the queen mother to let the emperor cancel this marriage!" "The emperor has given the marriage, you think you can cancel it if you want to cancel it? How can a marriage be trivial? I hate being calculated by others in my life. Since this is what you want, then I will perfect you, but you dont have everything else. Delusion!" Su Qishao said harshly. - When the two of them spoke, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked away in a tacit understanding. Seeing Su Qishao''s bad attitude towards the princess, Chu Xuanchen wanted to teach him, but Yun Ruoyue held him back. Yun Ruoyue said that in matters between lovers, it is most taboo for outsiders to interrupt. The more outsiders persuade them, the more fierce they will quarrel. Only let them adjust by themselves, maybe it will get better sooner. She had a hunch that Su Qishao didn''t hate the eldest princess so much, otherwise he wouldn''t ask for her in the hall. I really hate a person, even breathing a piece of air with her feels disgusting, let alone marrying her. He just couldn''t accept it for a while. "Yue''er, Xuan Chen, thank you for lending the jade pendant to us. I will return the property to the original owner now." The princess said, she stepped forward and handed the jade pendant to Yun Ruoyue. This is a token of love that Yue''er and Xuanchen bought as a souvenir when they were shopping at noon, but they didn''t expect to use it for them. "Return my belongings to the original owner, Chu Xuanchen, thank you." Su Qishao said, and passed the purse in his hand to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen pushed forward and raised his eyebrows and said, "This jade pendant has been seen in front of the emperor. It is your token of love. We just bought it before we have time to bring it. In that case, I will give it to you. It''s a congratulatory gift to your newlyweds." "You don''t want it anymore? This is your token, so what do you do?" the princess said. These two jade pendants were carefully selected at first glance. They were very precious and valuable, and she could not claim to have them. "We can buy it again, besides, we already have a token of love." Yun Ruoyue suddenly touched her belly and said blushing. "Oh, it turns out that your token of love is a small double treasure, it really makes a lot of sense," said the long princess. Now that Yue''er had said so, she took the jade pendant, which was quite memorable to her. Just before entering the palace, Yue''er told her that the purse was filled with jade pendants, which she and Chu Xuanchen bought as gifts for each other when they went shopping at noon. As a result, they were given to them before they even started to bring them. Chapter 1205： Suspected ghost Soon, they left the palace gate. Aunt Mei and Feng''er Jiu''er had been waiting at the door, seeing them coming out, hurriedly greeted them. "Princess, are you okay? Did the emperor say to punish you? If he wants to punish you, please let the slave and maid to be tortured for you." Aunt Mei rushed up, grabbing the princess''s hand, and the old tearfully said. Yun Ruoyue looked at her coldly and saw that her eyes were red, she must have been brewing for a long time outside. Seeing that she didn''t know the result, it should be that Mrs. Wei Guo hadn''t left the palace yet. "I''m fine, the emperor not only didn''t blame me, but also gave me a marriage with Young Master Su." The princess said, her voice was as light as a mosquito. "Ah? The emperor didn''t blame you, and gave you the marriage?" Aunt Mei looked disappointed. "Aunt, this is a good thing. Why don''t you feel happy for the princess, but disappointed?" Yun Ruoyue said indifferently. Aunt Mei hurriedly gave an awkward smile, "Yes, the maidservant taught me the truth, but the slave and maidservant did not react just now. This is a great event, a happy event, and the slave and maid are very happy for the princess." "By the way, Sister Huang, who gave you this medicine? As far as I know, there is no such medicine in the palace." Yun Ruoyue turned around and asked the princess. The princess hurriedly glanced at Aunt Mei, and Aunt Mei winked her immediately. The princess bit her lip and said, "Yes, I brought it from the palace." Finally, Yun Ruoyue didn''t ask any more. Asking further, the eldest princess will only be embarrassed, and she does not want to expose her scars. She will investigate this by herself! - On the way back to the house, Yun Ruoyue had been observing Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei always had a worried expression on her face, as if she would not get any benefits if things were not done. After returning to Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue called Jiu''er over, "Jiu''er, you send someone to stare at Aunt Mei to see if there is anything unusual about her recently, and come back and let me know the results." "The empress suspected that the princess was drugging Su Shizi, and it was related to Aunt Mei?" Jiu''er also suspected that it was related to Aunt Mei, but the princess did not want to say, and they did not dare to guess randomly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "All signs indicate that she is suspicious. Also, we have an inner ghost in Feiyue Pavilion. We must investigate this matter carefully, and we must find out that inner ghost!" Whoever Mrs. Wei can buy off the eldest princess can buy off her. This kind of buying behavior is very similar to Mrs. Wei''s style, and Mrs. Wei is suspected of the poisonous killing of stinky tofu. "The ghost is out, who is it?" When he heard Jiu''er, his face suddenly became wary, and raging anger was already blooming in his eyes. "Do you remember the last stinky tofu incident? I said that I wanted to eat stinky tofu. The killer knew right away. When I said this, it was in the yard. There were several people around listening. These people , There are all suspects!" Yun Ruoyue took a sip of tea and said. "Remember, Feng''er and I were there at the time, as well as Xiao Yu''er, Xiao Qing, the prince and the housekeeper. But the housekeeper and the guards were all far away, and we were the only ones who really heard. Feng''er to the empress She has always been loyal, and it can''t be her. The servant is an old man from the Li Palace. Only Xiao Yu''er and Xiao Qing are newcomers. It seems that the two of them are the most suspicious!" Smart Jiu''er came to a conclusion all at once. "Do you remember what Xiaoqing said at the time?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chapter 1206： Aunt Meis man "Remember, if she said that the empress wants to eat stinky tofu, she will learn to make it for you another day. But after all this time, she didn''t make it at all. Not only did she not make it, but she didn''t even buy tofu. This girl is really a slapstick. , Dont care about things at all." Speaking right here, Jiu''er suddenly realized, "Manny, I know who this ghost is! It''s Xiaoqing! If she really felt sorry for her, she would have done it a long time ago. After all, all of us take her instructions very importantly. She said that at the time, she must be just talking about empress. After knowing that empress really likes to eat stinky tofu, she told the killer!" "You are so smart, and it coincides with what I thought. But it''s just our guess, and we need actual evidence." Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t worry, I will monitor Xiaoqing with Feng''er. If she is really a ghost, we will never let her go!" Feng''er gritted her teeth. - At noon the next day, Jiuer found that Aunt Mei had finished her lunch and left the palace in a panic with a bag of things. She quickly called Mo Zhu, who knows martial arts, and the two followed Aunt Mei to see where she was going. Since she had told Princess Mo Zhu''s suspicion a long time ago, Mo Zhu actively helped her as soon as she heard about it. After Aunt Mei walked out of the gate of the palace, she looked around in fear and walked towards the east of the city. Seeing this, Jiu''er and Mo Zhu hurriedly followed. Soon, they saw Aunt Mei walking into a remote alley, and they pretended to be passers-by, quietly following behind. Aunt Mei made a few turns in the alley, and finally stopped in front of a small house. "Boom boom boom..." Aunt Mei stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" At this moment, a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside. "Zhou Xing, it''s me, Mei Xiang, why don''t you open the door soon?" "Come here," the man finished, and opened the door. As soon as he saw that Aunt Mei was coming, his eyes lighted up and he saw that Aunt Mei was carrying a burden on her back. He eagerly leaned forward to help her take the burden, "Come on, I''ll help you get it." "You don''t want you to help me take it, I will take it myself." Aunt Mei slapped Zhou Xing''s hand in an anguish, and walked in with the baggage. Zhou Xing quickly closed the door. Upon seeing this, Jiu''er and Mo Zhu ran over. When Jiu''er saw that the door of the house was closed, he was very anxious, "What should I do, Mo Zhu, they closed the door, we can''t get in." Mo Zhu looked at her red face because of anxiety, and couldn''t help but laugh, "You forgot, I know martial arts, come, I will take you in." After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he suddenly walked over, grabbed Jiu''er by the waist, took her to the top of the wall, and flew into the yard. As soon as Mo Zhu embraced her waist, Jiu''er''s face turned red. She accidentally turned her head and saw that Mo Zhu was looking down at her, her eyes were very gentle. She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at Mo Zhu, her heart was already thumping. Mo Zhu''s face flushed as he saw Jiu''er''s shy look. It was the first time that he hugged a woman''s waist. Jiu''er''s waist was very thin, and he didn''t hold it tightly. As soon as he hugged, an electric current passed through his heart, which made him tremble. Jiu''er still had a faint scent that belonged to a woman, and Mo Zhu only realized that a woman was so scent, and his face blushed even harder. When they fell into the yard, they found that the door of the wing inside had already been closed, and there was a sound of male and female voices. Chapter 1207： Old cow eating tender grass "Quickly, go over and listen to what they are talking about." Jiu''er quickly whispered to Mo Zhu. "We went around to eavesdrop. There is a hiding place there and it is not easy to be discovered." Mo Zhu said, pulling up Jiu Er''s hand and ran to the backyard. As soon as he was held by his big hand, Jiu''er felt a ripple in his heart. And Mo Zhu, his calm heart also agitated. When the two of them ran to the backyard, Mo Zhu found that his palms were all sweaty. He quickly let go of Jiu''er''s hand and gave her a bewildered look. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pull you on purpose, but I was in a hurry just now... " "It''s okay, let''s listen to what they are talking about first." Jiuer blushed and finished, hurriedly leaned over to the window. Seeing this, Mo Zhu walked forward lightly. He took out a dagger, swiped it against the window paper, and made a cut. Jiu''er hurried over and looked inside, only to see that the man named Zhou Xing had embraced Aunt Mei and was taking off her clothes. She can''t wait to poke her eyes, gouging out her own eyeballs! Mo Zhu also saw this scene, and he was so embarrassed that he was breathing messy, and he wanted to find a piece of noodles to hang himself. "Hey, Zhou Lang, wait a minute, don''t worry, I have something to say to you." At this moment, Aunt Mei pushed Zhou Xing away and gave him a charming look. Jiu''er looked inside and saw that this week Xingsheng was five-year-old and thick-skinned, his skin was dark, and he looked a little greasy. He should be in his thirties, and Aunt Mei is in her forties. This Aunt Mei, the old cow is eating tender grass. "Mei Xiang, first let me see what''s in your baggage, did you bring me the money? This time, how much money did you bring?" Zhou Xing said, already going to take the baggage. Aunt Mei took the baggage, sat on the bed, and said to him: "Zhou Lang, I''m sorry, this time I didn''t succeed in doing things for others, and they didn''t give me much money. But you can rest assured, I am from the princess''s dressing box, I brought a lot of jewelry. Then you go to a pawnshop and sell all these jewelry. The money that comes in, you still save it as before. When we have enough money, I will leave the princess and change place with you Live better." "No money this time?" Zhou Xing was disappointed when he heard that there was no money. But when Aunt Mei opened the bag, his eyes flashed with excitement when he saw the gold and silver jewelry inside. He hugged Aunt Mei, and kissed her no longer delicate face, "Wow, Meixiang, you are good, you can get so many jewellery with just a little bit of it. There are so many gold ornaments here. Less money." "Yeah, but you should be careful when you are. It is best to change your outfit so that no one will find it. This is a princess''s thing. I took it at a risk. If the princess knows about it, she won''t let it go. Pass mine." Aunt Mei said with a bit of fear. Zhou Xing snorted disdainfully, "What are you afraid of her doing? She is a princess, and there must be some gold and silver jewelry. What do you think of something like her." "Have you put away the money I gave you before? I asked you to buy the houses, fields, and shops in Jiangzhou. Have you bought them?" Aunt Mei asked. Zhou Xing''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Don''t worry, I''m optimistic about the house and the field, and I''m now working on handing over with the seller. As for the shop there, it''s expensive! The money you gave me before allows me to buy a house and land. It''s really true. Its not enough to buy a shop. When these jewelry are used, it should be enough to buy two shops. Then we will have a house, a land, and a shop. Then life will be beautiful!" Chapter 1208： Greedy others "You''re right, I won''t have to be a slave anymore, and I don''t need to look at people''s faces to live. When you complete the handover, you must give me the lease of the house and the land. This is very important and you must not lose it." "I know. Meixiang, when we make enough money, we will leave this place where things are wrong. I will marry you as a lady and have several children with you. We will spend the rest of our life with He Meimei." As Zhou Xing spoke, he glanced at Aunt Mei''s old face. He looked at the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes and the vicissitudes of skin, and he felt like vomiting, but he had to make an expression of liking her on his face to please her. He hugged Aunt Mei, "Come on, Meixiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much." "You, it''s too much to greet others'' body!" Aunt Mei gave Zhou Xing an annoyed look, but eagerly untied his belt with her hands. Hearing this, Zhou Xing looked disgusted. If it weren''t for the silver, he wouldn''t be greedy for this old man''s body. He was only in his thirties, and he was in his prime. All he likes is young and beautiful girls, who like this old thing. Jiu''er and Mo Zhu behind the window almost vomited when they heard this. Unexpectedly, Aunt Mei, who is usually serious, would be so open in private. At this time, Zhou Xing said: "Mei Xiang, I heard that there is a lot of money in the Li Palace, and there are gold mountains and silver mountains everywhere. After you return to the Li Palace, work harder and get more jewelry out. When the time comes, I will be the silver. When you are married, we have to have children. When you are old, my children and I will provide for you and serve you as the queen." When Aunt Mei heard this, she was immediately happy. She knew that Zhou Xing was an ignorant person, but he was strong and very young. With so much money to support him, she just wanted to have children with him and entrust the rest of her life to him. She has been in the palace since she was a child, and she has broken off contact with her former relatives a long time ago, and she has always been alone. She longs for a family and envy others to have husbands and children. People like her have missed the age of marriage, and the eldest princess has no intention of letting her marry. One day, once they are old and useless, they may be driven out. When there is no one to wait for them, they will end up miserably. Maybe there is no one to collect her body. So she is eager to have a family with Zhou Xing, so that he can support her in the future. While unpacking Zhou Xings clothes, she said: However, no matter how much money we have in Prince Lis mansion, its not easy to get it, because the mansion is strictly controlled. The fastest way to get the money is to do things for others. I gave it to you before. Those two thousand taels is the deposit for doing things for others!" "What did you do for someone else? You can get two thousand taels if you do something casually. Which one is taking advantage of the money?" Zhou Xing asked curiously. "It''s a powerful lady. I can''t tell you who she is now. After taking other people''s money, of course, she has to keep her secret." "That''s true!" Zhou Xing nodded. "But what I can say is that there are some things that only I can do, so they will pay a high price to find me." Aunt Mei said complacently. After speaking, he sighed with disappointment, "It''s just that this time the thing is only half of the success, so I only got the two thousand tael deposit from her. If everything succeeds, she will give another one thousand tael. Hey, It''s a big loss!" Zhou Xing hurriedly comforted her, "It''s okay, if you work harder and do more for the lady, you will earn the money back." Chapter 1209： The three views are all shattered! When Jiu''er heard this, his face was already dark. She and Mo Zhu looked at each other, and they left the backyard in a tacit understanding. Mo Zhu embraced her again and brought her out of the house with light work. After going out, Jiu''er said angrily: "This **** Aunt Mei, the eldest princess treats her so well and trusts her so much, she actually acts for Mrs. Wei Guo and betrays the eldest princess! Fortunately, the princess is fine this time. Otherwise she should go to hell!" Mo Zhu hurriedly comforted her, "Don''t be angry. Fortunately, the princess is fine this time. Now that Aunt Mei is a ghost, let''s go back and ask the princess to be careful. It will be fine." "Not only beware, wait for the opportunity, but also expose Aunt Mei face to face and put her in jail!" Jiu''er said angrily. - Finally, Jiu''er and Mo Zhu remained outside the house for a while. After a while, Aunt Mei took the lead and walked back sneakily in the direction of the Li Palace. After she left, Jiu''er and Mo Zhu who were hiding in the dark also wanted to leave. Suddenly, they saw a gorgeous young woman with heavy makeup coming over and knocking on the door. Soon, the door opened. Zhou Xing walked out, and when he saw the woman, he put her in his arms and entered the yard, forgetting to close the door. "Xiao Qiu, why are you here? You didn''t meet that old man, did you?" Zhou Xing asked, hugging the woman. The woman said: "No, I saw she came only after she left. How about, how much did she give you this time? The gambling shop next door is about to open, and we have money to make money again!" "This time she didn''t give me silver, so she gave me some jewelry. But don''t worry, when I take these jewelry, we have the principal to make money. Last time I lost a thousand taels in Dufang. I must win it back today." Zhou Xing swears with blood-red eyes open. Xiao Qiu also nodded firmly, "Yes! We have lost so much silver, of course we have to win it back. Let''s go, let''s go to be jewelry first, I didn''t expect this old man to be pretty good, and can get so much silver every time! " Zhou Xing said triumphantly, "That''s not because I am so good, she is willing to make her happy. Don''t tell me, she is really infatuated with me, she really wants to marry me and have children for me! " Xiao Qiu chuckled disdainfully, "Just because she deserves it? She doesn''t take a picture in the mirror to see what she is. Everyone is old and yellow, and she dares to miss young men and want to have children with you. She was born. come out?" "Not necessarily! She is in her early forties, and she still has a chance. It''s just that she is too old, so how can Xiaoqiu be young and tender? Don''t worry, I don''t like her at all. I am with her just to lie to her. The money is for you. When we finish paying back at the gambling house and cheat her for some money, we will stop gambling and go back home with the money! Zhou Xingmei planned. "Zhou Lang, you still treat me well." Xiao Qiu''s happy attachment was in his arms. In this scene, all three views of the wine are broken. I thought Zhou Lang was the body of Aunt Mei, but he didn''t expect it to be her silver. He also used the money he cheated from Aunt Mei to raise the little girl, which is so cheap! This Aunt Mei looked shrewd, but she was really stupid. She was sold by men and counted the money for the men. She doesn''t understand, can''t a woman live by herself? Do you have to find a man to partner with? And she also raises a man. Zhou Xing seems to be a idler, eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling. Such a person can''t be entrusted for life. Chapter 1210： Hongmen Banquet In Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue was shocked after hearing Jiu''er and Mo Zhu''s report. Unexpectedly, Aunt Mei was in her forties, and she actually raised a young offspring. Zhou Xing was still in his thirties and was not married. There must be a problem. Aunt Mei didn''t know much about it, so she entrusted him with all her wealth. She really didn''t know if Aunt Mei was innocent or stupid. She told Jiu''er and Mo Zhu not to startle and frighten the snake, and told them to continue to monitor Aunt Mei. In the last incident, she had no substantive evidence and could not defeat Mrs. Wei for the time being. But Mrs. Wei will definitely not let it go. She is waiting for the opportunity and will get rid of her and Aunt Mei when Mrs. Wei takes action next time! As for Xiao Qing, she hasn''t found out her abnormality for the time being, and she will try her next time if she finds a chance. If she is really a ghost, she must be found out! - Two days later, when Chu Xuanchen was training in the barracks, Yun Ruoyue received an oral message from Duke Liu himself, saying that the emperor would announce her to enter the palace and invite her to dinner. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, did the sun come out from the west? Emperor Hongyuan actually wanted to invite her to dinner? She thought, this meal is fake, and the purpose is true. She wanted to wait for Chu Xuanchen to return to the palace before entering the palace with him. But Father Liu said that the emperor invited her to dinner alone, and the time is urgent, so she must not delay. She had to ask Jiu''er to go to the barracks and tell Chu Xuanchen. She brought Feng''er into the palace with Father Liu. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided. What should come will eventually come. She still faces the difficulties and sees what Hongyuan Emperor wants to do! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue was invited into the palace of Emperor Hongyuan-Guangming Palace. When she and Feng''er entered the hall, Emperor Hongyuan had been waiting inside, and there were still many eunuchs passing food. Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to wait outside the hall, and she followed Duke Liu in. "The concubine pleases the emperor, and the emperor is very lucky." As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she bent her knees slightly, put her hands on the top of her left knee, and greeted Emperor Hongyuan with peace. "Nephew, you are pregnant, you don''t need to be polite. Also, if you are all a family, just call me Emperor Uncle." Emperor Hongyuan stepped up and gave Yun Ruoyue a hand. "Thank you, Uncle Emperor." Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s noon, and I am hungry too. Come, sit here and accompany me for lunch." Emperor Hongyuan said, and people have already sat on the dragon chair. "Yes, Uncle Emperor." Yun Ruoyue sat down opposite Emperor Hongyuan nervously. After the dishes were all distributed, Emperor Hongyuan said to the eunuchs: "Okay, there is nothing for you here, you all retreat." "Yes, the emperor." After the eunuchs finished their salutes, they retired one after another. At this time, there were only Emperor Hongyuan and Yun Ruoyue in the hall. Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes and glanced at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes gleaming like an old fox, he pointed to the dishes: "Nephew, you are hungry too, come and eat." "Thank you, Uncle Emperor." Emperor Hongyuan didn''t directly point out the purpose of calling her, Yun Ruoyue was a little nervous. Looking at the delicacies of the mountains and the sea on the table, Yun Ruoyue has no appetite at all. This is a Hongmen feast at all! She saw that Emperor Hongyuan picked up the chopsticks, followed by picking up the chopsticks, put an order in the bowl, and ate slowly. At the dinner table, Emperor Hongyuan, after eating a few bites of food, suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue and entered the subject, "I heard that Xuanchen is good to you. Your husband and wife are in a good relationship now?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. She is the chess piece that the emperor placed next to Chu Xuanchen. If she answers Enai, wouldn''t she betray the emperor? Chapter 1211： The emperors temptation She pondered it and replied, "Returning to the emperor, the relationship between my nephew and him is not bad." At this time, you must speak less, speak more and make more mistakes, and silence is golden. "It''s just acceptable? I can see that Chu Xuanchen is very good to you. Especially when you went to the palace several times before, he maintained you very much, loved you in every possible way, and didn''t want to make peace with you. You are already pregnant. His child, your relationship has progressed so much, how did the things I ordered you to do before?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and asked faintly. His voice was slow and long like a cello, and as clear and transparent as a jade bead, hitting Yun Ruoyue straight, temptation, majesty, and implied oppression. Yun Ruoyue knew that Emperor Hongyuan wanted her to monitor Chu Xuanchen, check his correspondence with others, and eavesdrop on his conversations, to find out his confidants one by one, and to understand his movements. She considered it, and said: "Uncle Emperor, those are actually appearances. In front of outsiders, he wants to maintain the reputation of the Li Palace, which is naturally better for me. As for this child, it was also an oolong win. Recently, he was right. My nieces attitude is better, but his business niece is still not clear. His niece doesnt understand his affairs, and he wont let his niece interfere." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became cold. Asking her to be a **** for so long, she hasn''t found any news. He never believed it. Moreover, he can clearly see that she and Chu Xuanchen are affectionate, and the two protect each other and work together to deal with others. It looks like a fake. Had it not been for Chu Xuanchen to be too vigilant, he would have planted himself into the Li Palace. It wasn''t that he hadn''t been inserted before, every time he hadn''t been inserted for a long time, he was discovered by Chu Xuanchen, and he found a reason to deal with it. That''s why he pinned his hopes on Yun Ruoyue, but it can be seen that she and Chu Xuanchen are on the same mind a long time ago. It seemed that his chess piece had long been instigated by Chu Xuanchen, and it had already been out of his control. He faintly said: "So, he is guarded against you? You have been with him for so long, he still doesn''t trust you?" "It was not his intention to marry his niece at the beginning. It was not his niece that he originally liked. It was only because of that oolong, and he had a child with his niece, so he was willing to look at his niece more for the sake of the child. He started from the beginning. It''s someone else who wants to marry, so it''s normal to be guarded against your niece and daughter-in-law." Yun Ruoyue said. Emperor Hongyuan looked at her suspiciously, and tentatively said: "Since you haven''t found anything, then do you think that Chu Xuanchen has two hearts with me?" Finally asked the point. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and replied: "My nephew has observed him. He either comes to the court on time every day, or goes to the military camp to train. After returning home at night, he goes to bed on time. He has never contacted anyone, so he does it all. He is on official business, so my niece thinks that he has no two minds towards the emperor." "Is this true?" Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed coldly. Yun Ruoyue was very anxious, and her face was calm, "It is true. Through the observation and analysis of his nephew, he is indeed very loyal to the emperor and uncle. He often teaches everyone in the mansion that we must Everyone should be loyal to the emperor, loyal to the country, and be a person useful to the country." Having said that, Yun Ruoyue didn''t say any more, fearing that too many words would be lost. When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, his face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t ask if he asked, and Yun Ruoyue didn''t say anything. He didn''t find out anything. Chapter 1212： Emperor gift Chu Xuanchen recently defeated King Jin, and his power is slowly gaining ground, saying that he has no two minds, and he doesn''t believe it. Therefore, he said: "Niece-in-law, since you are pregnant, the uncle of my emperor can''t help but give you the most powerful Aunt Bing around me. Aunt Bing is an old man in the palace. I have served several concubines in childbirth and have experience in delivering babies. I can rest assured that she will take care of your diet and daily life." "Nephew-in-law thanked the emperor for his kindness, but Aunt Bing is an able man to take care of the emperor. How can the niece let the emperor cut her love?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand and refused. Emperor Hongyuan raised his hand, "My heart is determined, you don''t have to say much. Come, pass Aunt Bing in." As soon as his voice fell, Duke Liu brought in a middle-aged woman who was about forty years old. Although the woman is forty years old, she is still skinny, her face is like a silver plate, and she has a slender figure. She looks charming, milfs. She wore a purple palace dress, and as soon as she came in, she hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan, "See the emperor." "Flat body. Aunt Bing, you came right in time. Princess Li is pregnant and lacks an experienced person to take care of her. You have experience in delivering and raising babies, so I will give you to her and take care of her diet and daily life." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Aunt Bing with a meaningful way. Aunt Bing knows, nodded and said: "Yes, the emperor, the servant girl will take good care of Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue smiled faintly, obviously taking care, but actually monitoring. It seems that the emperor still doubts her and doesn''t believe her words, so he put an eyeliner beside her. If this is the case, then she will take care of the plan, agree first, and talk about other things when the time comes. "Well, you, as the first-class aunt next to me, go to Prince Li''s Mansion. You must listen to King Li and Princess Li''s dispatch and take care of them. I now give you a gold medal. With it, you can be free. Go in and out of the palace. In the future, if Princess Li is sick, you can take this gold medal to the palace and seek help from the imperial physician. After the Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he took a gold medal from Father Liu and handed it to Aunt Bing. "Yes, the emperor." Aunt Bing respectfully accepted the gold medal. Yun Ruoyue thought that the purpose of this gold medal was not to help her, but to allow Aunt Bing to freely enter and leave the palace and report to the emperor about the Li Palace. And with this brand, it shows that the emperor values ??Aunt Bing very much, so they don''t dare to offend this great god. "Thank you, Uncle Huang, Uncle Huang is really thoughtful." Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to accept this Aunt Bing, so she had no choice but to answer. Emperor Hongyuan said again: "It is a good thing that you are pregnant, and I have prepared a gift for you. Duke Liu, please prepare the gift later and send it to the Liwang Mansion with Aunt Bing." "Yes, the emperor." After Duke Liu finished speaking, Chao Yun Ruoyue said, "The princess, the emperor has given you a pair of jade ruyi, a pair of emerald pearl bracelets, 20 brocades, two red coral basins, three thousand-year ginseng and three thousand-year Ganoderma lucidum, bird''s nest, There are five boxes of isinglass, sea cucumber and other supplements, so thank you very much." "Nephew-in-law, thank the emperor''s grace." Yun Ruoyue said, about to bow to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan stopped her, "Niece-in-law, if you are pregnant and heavy, these vain gifts will be avoided. Aunt Bing has been with me for many years. Now that she is yours, I hope you can treat her kindly. " "This is what the niece should be. Even if the emperor doesn''t say it, the niece will respect the aunt." Aunt Bing is the emperor''s person, so how can she easily offend her. But if Aunt Bing wants to be a demon, don''t blame her for being rude! Chapter 1213： Chu Xuanchen came to pick it up On the way out of the palace, Aunt Bing kept folding her hands on her chest, raised her head and chest, and followed Yun Ruoyue intently. She has a cold face, walks in a dignified manner, has a dignified and generous manner, and has a manner of etiquette in her every move, which makes people afraid to underestimate. Yun Ruoyue thought, she had always served the emperor, no wonder she was so dignified. It''s just that she has always kept a straight face, her face is meticulous, her face doesn''t change her color, and she stands there like a cold god, giving people a strong sense of oppression, making her feel very uncomfortable. "Niangniang, look, it''s at the gate of the palace! Huh! The prince and Lieutenant Mo are there too!" Feng''er looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li riding on the horse, eagerly facing the palace. Wang, with a worried look on his face. "Husband... prince, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue was also excited when she saw Chu Xuanchen. She originally wanted to call her husband, and rushed over to plunge into his arms, but she quickly changed her name after seeing Aunt Bing''s face. The pace is also slower. This Aunt Bing was sent by the emperor to monitor them, but Aunt Bing couldn''t let Aunt Bing know how close she was to Chu Xuanchen. "Wang Concubine." Chu Xuanchen saw Aunt Bing walking next to Yun Ruoyue, as well as Duke Liu and the others with the rewards. So he also changed his name. Chu Xuanchen walked over, took a close look at Yun Ruoyue, and found that she was intact, and he was relieved. Just now he heard Jiu''er say that the emperor wanted to call Yue''er into the palace to eat, he knew that the visitor was not good, so he hurried over from the barracks. He only rushed to the gate of the imperial palace, and saw Yue''er walk out, and he was relieved. "The slave maid greets the prince." Aunt Bing stepped forward and bowed to Chu Xuanchen. "Where is Aunt Bing going?" Chu Xuanchen knew Aunt Bing, and he looked at her inquisitively. "Back to the prince, the emperor gave the servants and maids to the princess and the maid, and let the servants take care of the princess''s daily diet." Aunt Bing replied solemnly. "Lord, the emperor said that Aunt Bing has delivery experience, so she asked her to take care of me." Yun Ruoyue said, winking at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately understood. He said politely: "So, then there will be Aunt Lao." - When returning home, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue rode in a carriage, and Aunt Bing and Feng''er rode in another carriage with gifts from Father Liu. As soon as she got on the car, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen what had happened in the palace. After listening to Chu Xuanchen, he narrowed his eyes coldly, "The emperor wants to put Aunt Bing in the palace as eyeliner, so let''s take the plan and do something that the emperor wants to see!" "Yes, the emperor thinks that you are good to me, and I know your secret important matters. I told him that those are just appearances, but in fact you are still on guard against me and don''t trust me, so he didn''t push me anymore. "Yun Ruoyue said. "If this is the case, then we will show him a scene. At that time, he will not force you again for the time being. It''s just a pity that this king can''t get close to you in an upright manner when Aunt Bing is there." Xuan Chen said, holding Yun Ruoyue into her arms. "It''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future." Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t worry, this king won''t let her stay in the palace for too long. Her destination will not be the palace of the Li palace!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After returning to the palace, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returned to their respective attic. "Won''t the princess rest with the prince?" Aunt Bing asked lightly when she saw this. [The author has something to say] small theater: Chu Xuanchen: "Come here, ask the princess to come and wait for my concubine to wash her feet!" Upon hearing this, she picked up a basin of footwashing water and poured it on her concubine''s head, and clapped her hands freely. Harmony!" Chapter 1214： Aunt Bings inquiries "Oh, we have always lived separately. The prince has important tasks to do, so I won''t let me live with him." Yun Ruoyue said. "But everyone in the palace said that the prince really likes the princess, he wouldn''t let you live with him?" Aunt Bing looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully. Yun Ruoyue smiled sorrowfully, and the corners of her mouth were full of bitterness, "It was in front of outsiders. He was just doing something. However, the prince and I still live in harmony and respect each other like guests. It''s just that he is busy with business and is not pleased to disturb others. So I wont let me live with him." When Aunt Bing listened, she looked suspicious. "By the way, Auntie, I asked Feng''er to prepare a wing for you, and you will live alone." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and said to Feng''er, "Feng''er, Aunt Bing is a person next to the emperor and a distinguished guest. , You have to take good care of her, take your aunt to rest, and wait until tomorrow." "Thank you Niang Niang, Niang Niang is polite." Aunt Bing said. She was from Emperor Hongyuan. She thought that she would be targeted by Princess Li when she came here, but she didn''t. This King Li and Princess Li are very polite to her, and they are quite good at being a human being. - In the middle of the night, when Aunt Bing was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard a fierce noise. She sat up suddenly in fright. She quickly put on her clothes, opened the door, and ran towards the yard. "Yun Ruoyue, you went to see Su Qishao again with your own king behind your back. What is the ulterior motive between the two of you?" As soon as Aunt Bing walked out, she heard a cold voice coming from the concubine''s wing. She walked closer and saw that Chu Xuanchen was holding the princess''s neck and pushing the princess against the wall, questioning her angrily. Feng''er and the others knelt beside and cried, shaking with fright. Seeing this scene, Aunt Bing was also shocked. "I don''t, he and I are just friends, believe it or not!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, full of courage. "It''s just a friend? I think your relationship is not trivial, why don''t you recruit it truthfully?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and glared at him abruptly, "Chu Xuanchen, you are ashamed to blame me, you left Nangongrou in the mansion, and haven''t driven her out. I still want to ask you, are you and her? What does it matter? What qualifications do you have to question me?" "This king is a man, and it is right for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What happened to this king leaving her at the mansion? What qualifications do you have to intervene?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "In my heart, there is no male superiority to female inferiority. Men and women have the same status. Why do you men have three wives and four concubines, but our women can''t? Everyone is human, so why can a man do it and a woman can''t? " "You are delusional!" Chu Xuanchen stepped up suddenly, with blue veins on his forehead furious, "Yun Ruoyue, you dare to say such a rebellious thing, you are not ashamed of it, you are indeed a good daughter from Yunqing, and are as shameless as him!" "What happened to my dad? My dad taught me to be well-versed and raised me to be a lady. Unlike you, no one teaches me, he will only blame others blindly, and if you implicate others, you will only get involved! Obviously it has nothing to do with me. I must be blamed for this matter!" Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes and roared with Chu Xuanchen. "Yun Ruoyue, are you looking for death? This king will make you perfect!" Chu Xuanchen said, already tightening his strength abruptly, pinching Yun Ruoyue''s neck fiercely, vowing to choke her to death! Chapter 1215： Aunt Bing speaks bluntly "The prince is forgiving, you are going to spare the empress soon." Feng''er and the others screamed loudly, and they rushed up to protect the princess. They couldn''t believe how the prince who had always favored the princess suddenly changed. "The prince, the mother is pregnant with your child, you can''t treat her like this, you should wake up, the mother is innocent, you can spare her." Feng''er said, already kneeling at the feet of Chu Xuanchen. He hugged his thigh and cried and begged for mercy. Chu Xuanchen waved them coldly, and he waved them away. At the same time, he said with a grim expression: "Get all out of the king. No one is allowed to beg the princess for mercy. Who dares to talk more, just shoot!" "Ah..." Feng''er and Jiu''er were both frightened and frightened. They looked at their mothers worriedly, and their hearts were broken. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he turned his head and glared at Yun Ruoyue with murderous intent in his eyes, "Yun Ruoyue, do you want to die? This king will fulfill you!" As he said, he gritted his teeth again, added gravity, and pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck fiercely. Yun Ruoyue''s face was pale and she was too painful to speak. "Stop!" Seeing this, Aunt Bing finally couldn''t help it. She yelled, walked to Chu Xuanchen and stared at him angrily, "Stop! King Li, the emperor ordered me to take care of Princess Li''s diet. Daily life, you can''t hurt her!" Chu Xuanchen let go of his hand slightly, he turned his head and glanced at Aunt Bing, "Auntie, this is my king''s family affair. Please don''t be nosy, and be careful of your upper body!" "Although I am a slave servant, I will take care of this today! His Royal Highness Li, see what this is?" Aunt Bing said, suddenly there was a gold medal in her hand. She raised the gold medal and said angrily at Chu Xuanchen: "His Royal Highness, this is the gold medal bestowed by the emperor. If you see a card, I want you to immediately let go of Princess Li and don''t allow you to hurt her!" Seeing this gold medal, Chu Xuanchen slowly let go, and he said coldly: "Okay, the king will look at my aunt''s face, spare her once, if there is another time, she won''t be so good. Lucky!" After speaking, he brushed his robe coldly, then turned and left. "Niang, are you okay?" Feng''er and the others hurried over when they saw this, holding Yun Ruoyue in distress one by one, tears streaming down their noses in fright. Aunt Bing hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. As soon as she passed by, she saw the scar on her neck, and her face suddenly felt distressed, "Hey, princess, are you okay?" "Thank auntie for your concern, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue said, two lines of tears burst into her eyes. Aunt Bing gave Chu Xuanchen a fierce look and sighed again! Hey, in this world dominated by men, women''s lives are so sad. She really felt sorry for Princess Li, she didn''t expect her superficial beauty to lead such a life! "Feng''er, Jiu''er, why don''t you go get the ointment and apply it to the princess?" Aunt Bing asked in a cold voice. "Yes, aunt." Feng''er finished speaking, and hurried to get the ointment. "Auntie, I''m so sorry that I''ve disturbed your dreams. I think you only wear single clothes. I''m afraid you catch a cold. Go back to your room and rest. I''ll be fine." Yun Ruoyue looked at Aunt Bing and said with concern. "Thank the princess for your concern, then I will go back." Aunt Bing saw that Chu Xuanchen was not there, and she was relieved. She took another look at Yun Ruoyue before returning to the room. As soon as she returned to the room, she hurriedly wrote down what she had just seen, with pen and paper. Chapter 1216： Turned out to be like this After writing, she opened the window and gave a soft whistle. After a while, a homing pigeon flew over and stopped on the window lattice. "Go, bring the letter to Father Liu." Aunt Bing said, already binding the letter to the pigeon''s lap. Once this letter reached Duke Liu, he would present it to the emperor. She didn''t expect to see this scene when she came to the Li Palace. Judging from what happened just now, Chu Xuanchen didn''t pet Yun Ruoyue at home, on the contrary, he hated her very much. No wonder Yun Ruoyue has not been able to spy on Chu Xuanchen''s information. It turns out that Chu Xuanchen doesn''t trust her at all! Outside the house, a tall and stalwart figure stood coldly under the locust tree. As soon as he saw the homing pigeon flying out of Aunt Bing''s room, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. - In Feiyue Pavilion, Feng''er and Jiu''er were holding Yun Ruoyue while crying. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and someone walked in. "Master, why are you here again?" Feng''er saw that Chu Xuanchen was the person, and his heart hung up in fright. She ran over, wiped away her tears, and said, "Master, are you still blaming Niangniang because of your grandfather? You misunderstood Niangniang. Last time Niangniang went back to Xiangfu and had a fight with her grandfather. She She said that since she is married to you, she is yours. If you ask your grandfather not to assign any tasks to her, she forgive you. She said that you are her husband and the father of her children, and she will never betray you. " When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would have said this to Yun Qing. Seeing him in a daze, Feng''er thought he didn''t believe it. Hurry up and said, "The empress also said that you are already one. If you die, she will not survive. In order to be with you, she is willing to give everything. No matter what the emperor will do with her, she will not betray you, no matter what She wont change her mind about any end. These are what I heard from the mother and the grandfather. The mother did not hesitate to disobey the grandfathers order and break with him for you. Love you so much, how can you misunderstand her?" Jiu''er also rushed over and said, "The prince, and today in the palace, the emperor wants to confuse you from the mother. The mother has always pretended not to know and has been defending you. It can be seen that the mother is not afraid of death for you, and the mother treats you. So good, how can you treat her like you did before?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen was already shocked and moved. He stood there, looking at Yun Ruoyue quietly, with a slight smile in his eyes. Feng''er and Jiu''er were puzzled by what he meant. They both raised their heads and looked at him with fear, so scared that they didn''t even dare to show off. "You two girls, are you so afraid of this king?" Chu Xuanchen showed a gentle smile to the two of them, and the voice was as magnetic as a cello, and it was really nice. "Master, you..." Feng''er was stunned, what happened to the prince? It was so fierce just now, so gentle in a blink of an eye, really strange! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue also showed a smile on her face. She took out her veil and gently wiped the pinch marks on her neck. With this wipe, the trace was wiped away. When Jiu''er saw this, he immediately understood, "The servant understands! Just now the prince and the princess were doing a show. They were trying to paralyze Aunt Bing. All this is fake. The prince cheated Aunt Bing!" "Really? Niangniang, so your neck is okay?" Feng''er quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, and saw that all the marks on her neck were gone, and she was relieved. Chapter 1217： Turned out to be a play "I''m okay. I applied the squeeze mark in advance with a lotion. I didn''t quarrel with the prince. This was all for deceiving Aunt Bing." Yun Ruoyue explained quickly. "The slave and maid are scared to death. It turns out that everything is fake, madam, why didn''t you tell us in advance that you really frightened the slave''s legs to soften just now." Feng''er patted her chest. Not only was her legs weak in fright, she also hated the prince. Yun Ruoyue said: "If I tell you in advance, I''m afraid that you will be exposed, Aunt Bing is so smart. If you don''t act realistically, she won''t believe it." "That''s it, but your expression just now was really painful, so real, and it hurts me to death." Feng Er said with red eyes. "Fool, that''s all pretending, the prince didn''t pinch me hard at all, do you want me to pretend to show you again?" "No, I don''t worry about knowing that the empress is okay. Drink, we won''t bother the prince and empress talk, let''s go out first." Feng''er said, and smiled at Jiu''er. The two of them glanced at the prince and concubine, then covered their mouths and ran out with a smirk. As soon as they left, Chu Xuanchen immediately walked forward and hugged Yun Ruoyue distressedly, "Yue''er, I wronged you just now. If it weren''t for numbing Aunt Bing, this king would not treat you that way." Although he was doing a show just now, his heart was shaking all the time. Even if it was pretending, he didn''t want to treat her like this. "It''s okay, I don''t have a lot of noise. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Aunt Bing has a benevolent heart. If she is not the emperor''s person, maybe she can still be used." Yun Ruoyue said. "She is loyal to the emperor and cannot be rebelled. Now we still have to guard against her, for fear that she will harm you." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, after all, she was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child. To the emperor, this child was a thorn in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh. He was very likely to let Aunt Bing harm her. Therefore, she must be guarded strictly! "Yue''er, this king really didn''t expect you to say that to Yunqing. You broke with him for the sake of this king. This shows that you care about this king, do you love this king, right?" Chu Xuanchen said At this moment, the big palm gently stroked her face, staring at her affectionately, her eyes were very gentle, and her heart was moved. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t stand his gentle eyes, turned her head quickly, and said duplicity, "Who cares about you, it''s just that we are now a husband and wife, we are one, of course we have to be the same. Besides, my father is not good to me. He just used me and treated me as a puppet. I said that. Don''t think too much about it." "Speaking of your father, this king would like to ask you why your attitude towards this king is always weird recently, a little cold, and not as enthusiastic as before." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said. When Yun Ruoyue remembered that he was watching his mother''s portrait alone in the middle of the night, her heart ached. Even if she is not Yun Qing''s daughter, she is seen by outsiders. It is the Yun family who is sorry for Chu Xuanchen, and she owes him, so she can''t accept his love with peace of mind. She lowered her head and said nothing. "What happened? If you have something, you must tell me that we are a husband and wife and we must face it together." Chu Xuanchen put his hands on her shoulders and said. "It''s actually about my father and you..." Yun Ruoyue whispered. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood. Chapter 1218： Look at the portrait together He smiled generously and said: "What should I do? It turned out to be for this. In fact, I guessed it a long time ago." "Did you guess it?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and looked at him. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Do you think you are the king and hate you because of your father? Go, this king will take you to see something." As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked out. When they left, their voices were particularly soft, for fear of being discovered by Aunt Bing. - When he arrived at the Xingchen Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen opened the cabinet, took out the portrait of his mother, and unfolded it in front of Yun Ruoyue. "This is the last painting. It belongs to your mother. She is so beautiful." Yun Ruoyue looked at the portrait with a touch of emotion. "Last time the king didn''t show you a closer look, did you feel sad, thinking that the king still hates you?" Chu Xuanchen smiled and looked at Yun Ruoyue. When Chu Xuanchen said the central thing, Yun Ruoyue lowered her head in embarrassment, "Well, I don''t think I deserve to look at your mother''s portrait. After all, it''s my father... let her disappear and make you lose your mother''s love. " "Fool, why do you think this way? I''m just afraid that you will think that way. I''m afraid that you will blame yourself. I won''t let you see this portrait. I don''t usually mention it to you. I don''t want you to feel that you owe me. Ashamed of me, I dont want you to have a burden in your heart. That is the grievance of the previous generation. Since you are my wife, I will always love you and believe in you. The grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with you. You and your sisters are innocent. Yes, I will never blame you for Yun Qing''s fault." Chu Xuanchen said softly. It turned out that he didn''t show her the portrait because he was afraid that she would have a psychological burden. It was not that he was evading the things that year. Yun Ruoyue looked at him blankly, feeling moved in her heart. When he said so, she felt even more guilty. He really changed, from the man who kept blaming her before, to understanding her and respecting her. The more he was like this, the more she felt ashamed of him. She really wanted to tell him her life experience, but she had no clue now, and she was afraid of getting him involved. He has enough enemies, so she can''t hurt him. Chu Xuanchen found that even though he had solved Yun Ruoyue, she still looked worried and gloomy. In addition to this matter, she should have other things on her mind. And that incident happened after she came back from Xiangfu. It seems that he has to find an opportunity to ask Feng''er and investigate secretly to see what she is worrying about. - Lonely Garden. After recuperating for more than 20 days, Nangong Rou can already get out of bed and walk. Liu gave her a decoction every day. After taking the medicine, her body was already well, but after the doctor''s diagnosis, she still suffered from life-long infertility. "Mother, there are only a few days left before the January period. When the time is up, Chu Xuanchen will drive us out of the palace. Have you come up with a countermeasure? If you don''t take revenge, there will be no chance in the future!" Sitting on a dilapidated stool, Nangongrou slapped her hand on the table with anger when she saw the environment she was in now. Liu''s glanced outside and said in a negative test: "Don''t worry, I have asked Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang to take care of the matter, and I will act at the latest tomorrow!" "Hey, it''s been so long, I can''t help it! I see Chu Xuanchen being so kind to Yun Ruoyue every day, and we can only live in this dilapidated place, I''m so angry that I want to die!" "Mrs. Liu, are you there?" At this moment, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang made sneaky voices outside. [The author has something to say] Liu''s is going to be a demon, not far from her OVER! Liu, your mother called you to go home for dinner! Chapter 1219： To put a poisonous snake "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, daughter, wait, and my mother will take revenge for you right away!" Liu said, the man had gotten up and went to open the door of the room. As soon as the door opened, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang walked in quickly. When Liu looked at it, Aunt Zhou was holding a sack in her hand. There seemed to be living creatures moving in the sack. She was immediately pleased to see her, "Aunt Zhou, Aunt Wang, everything I asked you to do is done. ?" "It''s done. As long as you have money, it will be easy to do. Madam, please see!" Aunt Zhou said, opening the mouth of the coarse cloth sack. "Let me also see what''s inside." Nangongrou walked over and quickly glanced into the sack. As a result, she saw that there were densely packed poisonous snakes inside. She screamed in fright, and hurriedly retreated into Liu''s arms, "Mother, it''s terrible, what are you telling them to do with poisonous snakes? Hurry up and tie me up. Come on, don''t let them crawl out!" The poisonous snakes in there were colorful, large and small, and they were very ugly. They also had dark triangular eyes that made Nangongrou tremble with fright. "Don''t be afraid, miss, this is not for you. Mrs. Liu, we searched the streets and alleys and walked several places where snakes were sold before we bought these poisonous snakes. Look, are you satisfied?" Aunt Zhou said. . Liu looked at the poisonous snakes, and said in a negative test: "It''s quite satisfactory." If Yun Ruoyue only eats in her small kitchen recently and never eats anything from the big kitchen, why should she take revenge in this way! She is good at poisoning, but she only dared to buy Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, two marginal members of the palace. Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang had the opportunity to go to the big kitchen, but Yun Ruoyue did not eat the food from the big kitchen, which made her poisonous. But it can''t be used! Time was urgent, so she had to spend a lot of money to ask the two of them to buy her these poisonous snakes. "Mrs. Liu, this poisonous snake was we mixed in the vegetable pile, and finally got in. You said, what are you going to do with them?" At this time, Aunt Zhou asked with a puzzled look. Liu''s Yin test glanced at the two of them, and suddenly said: "I want you to find a way to put it on Yun Ruoyue''s bed! If a person is bitten by this poisonous snake, the whole body will become stiff and the heart rhythm will be irregular; He died, and he was killed on the spot!" "What?" When Aunt Zhou heard it, she let go of her hand in surprise. Fortunately, she had fastened the opening of the sack, otherwise all the snakes would have crawled out. "Mrs. Liu, it turns out that you want to kill the princess. No, this is not possible. She is the princess. If she is to find out, we have nine lives that are not enough to kill!" Aunt Wang waved his hand quickly, and looked scared at the same time. pale. "Yeah, we dare to ask us to do something trivial, but we dare not murder the princess. The princess is still pregnant. This is two lives. We dare not. You should find someone else!" Aunt Zhou said. He took out the silver Liu gave her, put it on the table, and wanted to return it to her. Liu gave a negative glance at the two of them, "Huh! Everyone is on the same boat. If I ask you to do something, do you dare not do it? If you don''t do what I ask, I will give you The story of the princes passing of the letter is shaken out! If the prince is to know that you eat inside and out and betray him, with his character, you will end up worse than that of Ding Chenfeng!" "Ah!" When the two heard it, they were trembling with fright and their faces turned pale. They knew that Chen Feng was killed by a living stick for betraying the prince. Chapter 1220： Free consultation for three days They don''t want to get this fate. "Don''t worry, as long as you do this for me, these banknotes are yours." Liu said, he took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeves, placed them on the banknotes, and pushed them back together. Aunt Zhou. Seeing this thick banknote, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang were not as excited as before. The two of them were frightened and trembling. The Liu family was too terrible. If they didn''t follow her instructions, they would definitely not end well. Therefore, the two of them had to tremble to pick up the bank note, hold the money, and nodded in panic. Seeing that Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang had accepted the money, the Liu family said: "Anyone who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man. As long as you work hard with me, the benefits are indispensable for you." "But with so many people around the princess, we can''t even enter her yard, how do we put the poisonous snake?" Aunt Zhou said with a pale face. "Just now I heard people say that the princess will go to the free clinic she opened for three days tomorrow, and the girls in Feiyue Pavilion will definitely go there. Even if one or two of them stay at the door, it will be easy to handle. We. Give her a trick to move the tiger away from the mountain, lead them away, and then go in and let the snake go in. In this way, no one can guess that you did it!" Liu clan smiled. "Then, that''s all right." Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang nodded, but their bodies were shaking. - Yun Ruoyue has been fine recently, so she decided to go to Ji Shitang for a free clinic for three days. She is a doctor, and she feels itchy in her heart, as if she is missing something. Ji Shitang is the medical clinic she opened, but because of its lack of fame, the business has been inferior to the neighboring Ben Caotang, and it is estimated that it will close down if this continues. So she decided to take three days to give the people a free clinic. On the one hand, it can help the common people, and on the other hand, it can make a name for its own medical clinic. In this way, the fact that she was the boss behind Ji Shitang was exposed again. But exposure is exposure, she is not afraid, because she has not done anything wrong. But what surprised her was that after Chu Xuanchen learned the truth, he was not surprised at all, as if he had known her secret a long time ago. He also instructed Mo Zhu to protect her personally, and told her to sit down and rest if she was tired, and not to work too hard. Only then did she know that Chu Xuanchen knew all these stores she opened, and she really had no secrets in front of him. "Manny, the people heard that you were in the free clinic at Jishitang in person today. There was a long line up in the morning, waiting for you to see the doctor for them." Feng''er said cheerfully. Jiu''er said: "The lady must be too busy to wait. It seems that we all have to help." "But Feiyue Pavilion has to be guarded, Niangniang, who do you want to look after the house?" Feng''er asked. "Let Xiao Yu''er, she has no experience in catching medicine, and she won''t be able to help much. Take Xiao Qing away, and you will stare at her later." Yun Ruoyue said. She observed these few days and found that Xiao Yu''er was very honest and honest, and there was nothing unusual. On the contrary, Xiao Qing''s eyes turned around Gululu one day, always looking at Feiyue Pavilion, looking like she was asking for news. So it''s better to bring her by and let people stare at her, lest they will not be at home and she will make a fool of herself. In this way, Yun Ruoyue brought the maids to Ji Shitang early in the morning. When he came to the door of Jishitang, Yun Ruoyue saw that there were already long queues outside. Many scrawny and sluggish patients were lined up there, some crouched on their backs, some were supported by their families, and some were even stretched. Carrying it, all of them are suffering from diseases, and some are even dying. Chapter 1221： Kind princess Their eyes are dull and dull, as if they have lost hope in life because of the torment of illness. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue wanted to expand her medical clinic even more, hoping to treat more people so that the people all over the world would not die because of some minor illnesses. "Look, is that the goddess Doctor Li? She is here, great! Maybe my disease is saved!" "She can even pick up her severed hand, she can cure her belly disease, and maybe she can help us!" "Moreover, this is still a free consultation. It is free. Princess Li is so kind!" "Quickly, line up quickly and let the princess help us treat the disease." Seeing Yun Ruoyue walking by, the crowd suddenly became noisy. Everyone was very excited when they saw her, and they all looked up and wanted to come closer. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Please line up, stay safe and be restless, I will sit down at the doctor right away, and come one by one." "Thank you, princess." Everyone hurriedly said. At this moment, Guan Shi Huang came over, "Manny, the six doctors in our medical clinic are all waiting inside, please invite you inside." "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked in. As soon as she walked in, the six doctors she had previously hired heavily, as well as the medicine boys, hurriedly saluted her, "See the princess." "You don''t need to be polite. Today is the free clinic held by my concubine for the people. It is not easy for the people. Please help me. Everyone has worked hard!" Yun Ruoyue arched his hands toward everyone. "It''s not hard, it''s our honor to be able to provide free consultations for the people with the empress." "Yes, and we can study by the side and learn the geniuses of mistresses." "Everyone''s good reputation, okay, let''s start." Yun Ruoyue said, already sitting on the chair, waiting for someone to come in to see the doctor. - The first patient who walked in was a young couple holding a baby. The child looks about two or three years old. The couple walked in anxiously. As soon as they walked in, they knelt in front of Yun Ruoyue with the child, "Wang Consort, please save our son. He suddenly vomited and diarrhea the day before yesterday. There was a lump in his abdomen and blood in the stool. Shouting that his stomach hurts. We carried him to several hospitals, and the doctors were helpless. He was still crying at first, but today, he hasnt even cried anymore. He hasnt eaten for two days, doctor. We said he might not survive tonight. Mother, please help him to see it soon." "Don''t worry, put your child on the crib, I''ll show him." Yun Ruoyue quickly got up and said. She glanced at the child, and found that the child was sluggish, with dry lips, and symptoms of dehydration. She didn''t even have the strength to cry. She just lay there quietly, making her heart startled. "Doctor, trouble you, thank you!" Although the young couple said so, they didn''t have any hope for Yun Ruoyue. They have seen so many doctors, and those doctors are also called genius doctors, and none of them can save their sons. They thought, this princess probably won''t work either. But now, they only have a dead horse to be a living horse doctor, to give it a try. "Well, you go out first, and I will check it for the child." Yun Ruoyue said. After listening, the young couple walked out with a worried look. After going out, the husband looked worried and said, "I don''t know if the mother can do anything about it. I''m really afraid of something wrong with the child." Chapter 1222： Turn danger into peace "I don''t know, I dare not hold any hope, so many experienced old doctors can''t be cured. This lady looks so young, can she be cured?" The little lady said, she wiped her tears in discomfort. . "I hope she can be cured. We have already died of a son, and Huzi will never have an accident again." The two couples began to cry at the entrance of the hospital. When the people in the line looked at it, their hearts sank one by one. So, the princess''s medical skills were nothing more than that. Seeing this young couple crying so hard, it was obvious that the princess couldn''t heal it. In this case, they dare not hold any hope for her medical skills. - In the hospital, after Yun Ruoyue called out the miscellaneous people, she took out a small-sized B-ultrasound machine from the medical system and took a picture of the child''s abdomen. In this photo, she went through a B-ultrasound machine and saw that the intestines in the child''s abdomen were folded together, red and swollen, and knotted. She knew immediately that the child had intussusception. Intussusception is an emergency, and he must be given an air enema within 48 hours to fill the intestines. Let the intestines return to their original state, and the child will be fine. According to the time that the young couple said, the child had a stomachache for almost 48 hours, and she immediately gave her an enema, it was still too late! Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue''s spiritual consciousness hurriedly entered the medical system to see if there was a small air sausage enema machine in it. She looked around, and it was true, after all, gastrointestinal diseases are very common. She quickly took it out and operated on the child. - Outside, Yun Ruoyue hadn''t come out after two sticks of incense, and the young couple suddenly became anxious. The husband trembled and said, "Why haven''t the princess and the empress come out for so long? It''s just a checkup, does it take so long?" "That''s right, other doctors only need to take a few glances to know if it can be cured, what the **** are you doing?" "Is there something wrong with the tiger? The empress dare not come out because she is afraid of taking responsibility?" "Huh? Then let''s go over and take a look!" After the young couple finished speaking, they rushed inside. Guanshi Huang stopped them when she saw this, "Sorry! Empress said, she hasn''t finished seeing the doctor, no one can go in, and no one can disturb her to see a doctor." "Why? Our children are inside, why can''t we go in? We can all watch other doctors from the side." The little lady said anxiously. "That''s right, the lady hasn''t come out for so long, is there something wrong with Huzi? We are very worried about Huzi, we want to go in." When the patients next to each other heard it, their faces were disappointed. "No, isn''t this princess and empress actually a quack? Are all the rumors false before?" "It is very possible that even if Hua Tuo is reborn, he will not be able to pick up the severed hand; and if the patient is broken, the patient will still be well." "Maybe this Princess Li was bragging about herself like that for the sake of her fame. It is estimated that she is not a genius doctor at all, she has no real materials at all, so it has been so long!" "Forget it, let''s not see her for medical treatment, let''s change the house, so as not to give her a good name again!" "Daddy, mother!" At this moment, a childish voice came from the door of the wing. Everyone looked up and saw that the door of the wing was suddenly opened, and a two or three-year-old boy quickly ran out and ran towards the young couple. Chapter 1223： Empress is amazing! "Huzi, how can you walk down the ground?" When the little lady heard her son''s voice, she jumped up with excitement and hugged him. "Mother, I am hungry, I want to eat steamed buns, I want to eat." The little boy threw into the little lady''s arms and looked for food in her arms, looking a little anxious. When the husband saw this, he immediately shouted with excitement: "Huzi, you can speak and your spirit is back to normal. You are fine, are you alright?" Seeing the dying son, the young couple became alive and kicking. They were so happy that their eyes were moist and tears burst out. At this time, Yun Ruoyue wiped the sweat from her forehead, and walked out with Feng''er''s help. "Wang Concubine, thank you for curing the tiger! We have found so many doctors, it is useless, you are too powerful, you will be fine as soon as you shoot the tiger, you are really a goddess doctor." The husband hurried to Yun Ruo. Yue, holding his wife and children, kowtowed at her. At the same time, they were very ashamed, they were suspicious of the empress just now. "Hurry up, I''m not a genius doctor, I just know some furs, and I just know how to treat this disease, so I cured him. If I change to other intractable diseases, I''m afraid I may not be able to cure it." Yun Ruo Yue said lightly. When she was closing just now, she heard comments outside. Being a doctor is really not easy, and when the disease is cured, people are grateful. If it can''t be cured, I''m afraid it will be cursed by thousands of people. So she didn''t dare to call herself a genius doctor, she didn''t dare to pack her votes, so it''s better to be self-effacing. "Niangniang, you are too modest. We have found many doctors for Huzi''s illness, and they all said that he won''t live long. I didn''t expect you to rejuvenate and take his life back. You are Huzi''s savior. Please be respected by our husband and wife. "After the husband said, he took his wife and children and worshiped Yun Ruoyue twice. After the worship, he quickly asked, "Excuse me, what kind of disease does Huzi have? Why are other doctors helpless? You said he won''t survive tonight, but you were cured so soon?" Yun Ruoyue thought about it and said, "Maybe this is not a disease they are good at. This disease is called intussusception, and most people don''t understand it. The tiger is still small and the intestinal function is not fully developed. The intestines are easy to knot. I just touched it. When his stomach was hard, he guessed that his intestines were folded together. So I massaged his abdomen and straightened his intestines. After his intestines were unobstructed, he was naturally fine." In fact, she used a machine to treat the disease, but they didn''t understand it, so she said it was a massage. "Oh, that''s the case, the empress is really amazing!" When the doctors onlookers heard it, they all nodded like garlic. Yun Ruoyue said: "This is an acute disease. As long as you straighten your intestines, you will be fine. Two people, Huzi has not eaten for two days and is already very hungry. You should take him to eat quickly. Begin with his diet, such as porridge, rice soup, etc., so that it wont hurt his intestines and stomach." Yun Ruoyue said, and after instructing the young couple some precautions, she sat on the chair again and continued her consultation. The young couple hugged the child and left with a lot of gratitude to her. Seeing this scene, the other patients who wanted to leave were willing to leave. They all guarded their positions for fear of being cut in by others. It turns out that the princess''s medical skills are really amazing, and everyone almost misunderstood her just now. Fortunately, they did not leave, otherwise they would have missed the diagnosis and treatment of the genius. [The author has something to say] Babies, for your health, get up early to watch, dont stay up late to watch! Otherwise I will feel bad! Chapter 1224： Have a new plan After treating Huzi, Yun Ruoyue successively treated several patients infected with wind-cold. The wind chill was just a minor illness for her. She prescribed medicine for them and let them go. At this moment, she suddenly discovered that after she took the medicine from the medical system, when the divine consciousness returned to the system, it was actually supplemented there. That is to say, this medicine is inexhaustible and inexhaustible for her, this is also amazing! She was also worried that if the medicine in the system was used up, she would have no medicine. Unexpectedly, the system would automatically replenish new medicine. The size of this world is really amazing. Even things like her passing through possessed can happen, thinking about it this way, it doesn''t feel strange! Next, she continued to see a doctor for everyone, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. - Li Wangfu. Aunt Zhou didn''t fall asleep at all last night, because Liu called her to put the poisonous snake in her room, and when she thought of the poisonous snake in the room, she couldn''t sleep. The thought of poisoning the princess made her uneasy and nervous all day long. She has not harmed anyone. This is the first time that the other party is the princess and empress again. How dare she. But she was threatened by the Liu family, and she also received the Liu family''s silver! That''s it! Anyway, she made the last vote. After finishing this vote, she grabbed the money and ran away. As long as the run was successful, she would send it! People die for money, and birds die for food. In order to marry the two sons of the family, she fights! - "Aunt Zhou, Princess Wang and Feng''er have gone out, Madam Liu called you to act quickly." At this time, Aunt Wang''s sneaky voice came from outside the room. "Ah!" Aunt Zhou was shocked when she heard the ghostly voice of Aunt Wang. She quickly got up, opened the door, looked at Aunt Wang, "All the people in Feiyue Pavilion have gone out?" "No, I just went to see, there is also a little fish, and a few Sasao women are there to watch the door." Aunt Wang said. "Someone is there? Then how should I act?" Aunt Zhou was taken aback. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu has already figured out a plan. Let''s give them a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. Later, I will go to the big kitchen and set the fire. After turning them away, you will take the opportunity to go in and release the snake, you know?" Aunt Wang said. . "Set fire? If someone finds out, you will die!" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu has already thought out the countermeasures for me. The time is urgent. Let''s hurry up and split up." Aunt Wang finished speaking, looked around, and left quickly. Seeing her leaving, Aunt Zhou hurriedly lifted the sack containing the poisonous snake, but holding the sack directly, it was too easy to be spotted. Suddenly, she thought, she put the sack in a wooden barrel, and later pretended to carry the barrel to fight the fire, wouldn''t it be able to cover people''s eyes? - Aunt Wang did things very swiftly. She quickly ran to the large kitchen and saw Fat Dahai who was cutting vegetables in it. She ran to the stove and said, "Manager, this fire girl is out? Its gone, Ill help you add some firewood." "Hao Le! You add more firewood to make the fire stronger, and the cooking is fragrant!" said Fatty Dahai as he cut the meat. "Okay, then I will burn the fire!" Aunt Wang smiled coldly, and put firewood in the stove. After Fatty Dahai finished cutting the meat, he quickly took the kitchen knife he bought into the basin and cleaned it. While cleaning, he murmured beside him: "The new set of kitchen utensils I bought last time was burned out by the prince. What a pity! Fortunately, I bought another set. You see how sharp this knife is, it cuts the iron. Muddy; look at these pots and bowls, they are bright and bright. With these handy kitchen utensils, I can cook well!" Chapter 1225： Tune the tiger away from the mountain "Ah! It''s on fire, it''s on fire!" Fatty Dahai''s voice only fell, and he heard Aunt Wang''s howling like a pig. He turned around and saw that the place where Aunt Wang stayed was all on fire! The firewood and hay near her were all lit, and the fire was burning with crackles, and it rushed to the roof! "Ah, I''m taking the water, come here, come and put out the fire!" When Fat Dahai saw the fire, he was so scared that he forgot to take the kitchen utensils, and ran out quickly. The last fire had scared him to death, but today there is another one. He was so scared that he ran out, and when he ran, he suddenly yelled, "My kitchen knife, my new pots and pans!" But when he wanted to go in to rescue the kitchen utensils, he found that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was burning crackling, blocking his way! He immediately took a few steps back in fright, and hurriedly greeted everyone to fetch water to put out the fire. "Come on to put out the fire, come on!" At this time, Aunt Wang also ran out and screamed in panic. "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter? Why is it on fire again?" Fatty Dahai hurriedly looked at Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang said with a guilty conscience, "Yes, when I was burning a fire, I accidentally dropped a burning piece of wood and came out. As soon as the wood fell on the haystack, it caught fire. Now its not the time to talk about this, hurry up. I''ll find someone to put out the fire right away!" With that, she ran in the direction of Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as she ran to the door of Feiyue Pavilion, Aunt Wang immediately waved her veil and shouted: "Come on, come on, there is a fire in the kitchen, everyone is going to fight the fire!" "What? The kitchen is on fire? The kitchen is very close to Xingchen Pavilion. What if it burns here?" Xiao Yu''er was sitting at the door dozing off, and when she heard Aunt Wang''s words, she stood up suddenly. "Yeah, there is not enough manpower in the kitchen, so you all go to help put out the fire. If this fire comes here, we will not have enough heads to cut!" Aunt Wang shouted at Xiao Yu''er. "What are you doing in a daze? Come on, everyone, hurry up to put out the fire with me!" Xiao Yuer finished speaking, and rushed into the small kitchen, carrying a bucket full of water, and then ran towards the large kitchen. . The other Sawsaw women did not dare to neglect, they also lifted the buckets and ran towards the big kitchen one after another. Aunt Wang saw that everyone in Feiyue Pavilion was led away, and then she winked at Aunt Zhou who was hiding behind the rockery. Then, she hurried to the big kitchen. - Seeing everyone gone, Aunt Zhou picked up the wooden barrel and ran to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s wing. She walked closer and found that the door of the wing was not locked, which was great, God helped her too! It must be this little fish who was guarding the door, and didn''t lock the door, which was convenient for her to get in. She looked around, and when she saw that no one was coming, she quickly opened the door and walked in. But after all, she was doing something wrong, so her heart was uneasy, and she was so nervous that she jumped! After she walked in, she quickly ran to Yun Ruoyue''s bed, opened the quilt, trembling hands, and poured all the poisonous snakes in the sack. Seeing the dense venomous snakes crawling out, she was trembling with fright. She quickly took the quilt to cover the venomous snakes, put the sack into the wooden barrel, lifted the wooden barrel and walked to the door. She glanced outside, and only then did she gently open the door and ran out quickly after sending someone out. As soon as she ran out, she patted her chest in shock, her legs trembling. She lifted the wooden barrel again, closed the lid of the wooden barrel and ran out of the yard. At this moment, the little fish ran in. Chapter 1226： Put a poisonous snake "Aunt Zhou, why are you here?" Xiao Yuer picked up the barrel and ran into Feiyue Pavilion, and saw Aunt Zhou running out of the yard. "Ah! Why are you walking silently, it scared me so much!" When Aunt Zhou saw Xiao Yu''er, she was so scared that her heart burst! Xiao Yuer looked at her suspiciously, "You said I scared you, but I want to ask you, what are you doing in the courtyard of the princess and the empress?" "I was fetching water to put out the fire. I heard someone shouting that there was a fire in the large kitchen. I rushed in and found a wooden barrel. I fetched water to put out the fire. How about, has the fire been extinguished?" Zhou As the aunt said, she pretended to be very strenuous and lifted the bucket in her hand, as if there was a lot of water in it. "Not yet, it will take a while to put out, hurry up, go and help put out the fire!" Xiao Yu''er saw the wooden barrel in Zhou''s hand, and suddenly dispelled his doubts. Fighting the fire is now the most important thing, she didn''t know that there was another conspiracy. After Aunt Zhou ran out of Feiyue Pavilion''s yard, she hurried back to her house and threw the sack under the bed. Then she carried a bucket of water out and pretended to help put out the fire. - When it got dark, Yun Ruoyue''s first day of free consultation ended. She wanted to leave a long time ago, but seeing those patients so pitiful, she sat in the clinic for another hour. It wasn''t until Chu Xuanchen came to pick her up that she reluctantly followed him back to the palace. When they returned to the palace, Xiao Yu''er ran over with a smile, "The prince, the empress, are you back? You have worked hard, the servants and maidservants have already prepared the meal, please move the prince and the empress to the dining room to eat." "Wait a minute, I''m a little tired, I''ll rest for a while before eating." Yun Ruoyue said, she pushed open the door of her wing, and Xiao Yuer hurried in to light the lamp. When the lamp was turned on, the room suddenly lit up, but because only one lamp was lit, the light was not very bright. "Yue''er, this king heard that you actually sat for a day''s clinic today. You are pregnant and should not be overworked. You won''t be allowed to do this tomorrow." Chu Xuanchen said, and went to Fu Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue thought of those simple and simple people, her heart ached, "If I have a thousand hands, then I can see a few more patients. These patients look really pitiful. In fact, most of them are born with A minor illness, but because there is no good medicine, it has become a serious illness. A small wind and cold can kill a person. An ordinary smallpox and chickenpox can kill people. Here, life is really fragile!" "Here? Yue''er, what does this mean?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. He always felt that there were many secrets in her that he couldn''t see through. She speaks and does things differently from them. Some strange words often pop up in her mouth, her medical skills are surprisingly clever, and there are so many strange medicines, electric shock devices, music boxes and other things. She was like a fairy popping up out of thin air, bringing him many weird things. He always felt that he was very far away from her, illusory, and he was really afraid that she would go back to the sky if he was not careful. "Oh, no, it''s nothing. I mean, our country''s medical technology is not developed yet, so life is very fragile. If I can carry forward the medicine passed on to me by Master, it would be great. That way, more people can be saved. "Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes flickered a little. She was almost exposed just now. Chapter 1227： Thrilling moment If Chu Xuanchen knew that she had passed through by borrowing a corpse to resurrect her, he would definitely be scared. Maybe she would be arrested as a monster, so he can''t let him know this secret. Chu Xuanchen smiled and glanced at Yun Ruoyue. Why did he think she was lying? She was hiding something from him, and for a long time! However, since she didn''t want to say, there must be her reasons, and he wouldn''t force it. He believed she would say it someday, so she would naturally. "Oh, I''ve been sitting for a day today, and I''m so tired that my back is sore. I will lie in bed and rest for a while before going to eat." Yun Ruoyue quickly changed the subject and was about to lie down on the bed to rest. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly discovered that something was squirming on the bed! Suddenly, a crimson snake head suddenly raised and bit down Yun Ruoyue''s arm fiercely! "Yue''er be careful!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly yelled, and at the same time he quickly pulled out the sword from his waist and slashed at the snake''s head with a "swish"! He only heard the sound of "poof", the snake head was chopped into two pieces by him, and a splash of blood splashed on Yun Ruoyue''s face! "Ah! What''s the matter? Why are there snakes here?" Yun Ruoyue jumped into Chu Xuanchen''s arms when she saw Chu Xuanchen cut off the snake beside her arm. She took a look again, and saw that the snake had been cut into two pieces by Chu Xuanchen, the head and body of the snake were still squirming, looking blood dripping, disgusting and terrifying! "Ah! Xuan Chen, look! There are also many snakes there!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue saw that there were many poisonous snakes crawling out of the quilt, one by one, some craned their necks, some rolled their bodies, and one by one. All with their fangs, spit out Snake Xinzi, they crawled over towards Yun Ruoyue and the others. "Yue''er be careful, come here, light up a few more lights!" Chu Xuanchen guarded Yun Ruoyue and ordered in a deep voice. At this moment, Mo Zhu and Feng''er outside the door also heard voices, and they all pushed in anxiously. As soon as Feng''er walked in, she hurried to light the lamp. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked up and saw that there were many poisonous snakes hanging on the top of the tent. She was so scared that she screamed "Ah", and people hurriedly backed away, "Snake, there are also many snakes on it. , How did this come about, it''s terrible!" "Ah, snakes, poisonous snakes, many snakes!" At this time, the wine and the others who followed up accidentally stepped on the snake on the ground, and they were immediately scared and screamed in panic. For a time, screams came and went one after another, and when the light came on, the room suddenly illuminated like daylight. Everyone saw that the princess''s bed and the mosquito net were covered with snakes. There were also a few soft, dark snakes crawling on the ground. They were trembling and their hair was horrified. "Come here, clean up these snakes quickly, kill all of them, and leave none!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly. After he finished giving orders, he raised the sword in his hand and slashed dexterously on the bed. He only heard a whirr flashing, and all the snakes on that bed were cut into several pieces by him! Bursts of black blood splashed out, splashed on the bed, on the tent, and on the ground! Mo Li and Li San didn''t care about being shocked, and hurriedly helped kill the snake. Suddenly, it was **** and the stench was unpleasant! "Mo Zhu, Li San, clean up these snakes at a speed. Feng''er, you can take someone to clean the room at a speed." Chu Xuanchen ordered in a deep voice. He looked at these snakes, his dark pupils shrank, his face instantly gloomy, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his whole body exuded a thick murderous intent, which made people afraid to approach. Chapter 1228： Know who the murderer is "Don''t be afraid of Yue''er, there is this king, come, let''s go out first." Chu Xuanchen said, carefully supporting Yun Ruoyue, he was really afraid that she and the baby would be frightened. Yun Ruoyue was still in shock at this time, and she got goose bumps all over her body. She said: "I just saw that all the snakes in it are poisonous snakes. As long as one bite by them, you will die. The house is fine, why? There will be so many venomous snakes and little fishes. Today is your housekeeping, what''s going on?" Xiao Yu''er was already trembling with fright, and started crying, "The servant girl...The servant girl doesn''t know. The servant girl has been watching well, and I don''t know where so many poisonous snakes have come in." Yun Ruoyue glanced outside and saw that Xiaoqing and Aunt Bing were not there, she said: "This poisonous snake definitely didn''t crawl in from the yard by herself. Someone must have put it deliberately. Little fish, when we were not at home, Have you seen any suspicious people coming to Feiyue Pavilion?" "Suspicious person, no." Xiao Yu''er touched his head, looking confused. Suddenly, she said, "Ah, I remember! At noon, the large kitchen was on fire. We heard Aunt Wang shouting for the fire, so we hurriedly lifted the bucket to put out the fire. When I came back to fetch water, we suddenly ran into Aunt Zhou. I picked up a bucket and walked out of our yard sneakily. I asked her what she was doing in Feiyue Pavilion. She said that she heard the kitchen was on fire and was here to fetch water to help put out the fire. So I didn''t do it anymore. Take care of her, go to fight the fire again!" "Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang? This is fine, how could the big kitchen catch fire?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly. Hearing the wine next to him, he hurriedly said: "Manny, you have always asked me to monitor Liu''s and Nangong Rou. I found that Liu''s, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang are very close. These two women always collect willows. The good of her is doing things for her. If it wasn''t for the empress who told me not to provoke me, I would have chased out the two women who had eaten inside and out. I think this poisonous snake was released by the two of them, and they have no grievances and no grudges against the empress. How could they do such a thing? They must have taken advantage of the Liu family and came to release the snake under her instructions!" "Yes, when I met Aunt Zhou, she looked panicked and sneaky. Besides, she lived far away from Feiyue Pavilion, so how could she suddenly appear here? She must have set the poisonous snake! "Xiao Yu''er also suddenly realized. Jiu''er also said: "Maybe that Aunt Wang is also her accomplice, because Aunt Wang and her were bought by the Liu family! I usually monitor them, but I didn''t expect to go out with the empress today and let them drill. Void!" After Yun Ruoyue listened, she said: "Maybe this fire is their plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain, just to lead the little fish away. It seems that the Liu dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and she couldn''t help but act!" It''s not a few days since Liu and Nangong Rou left the house. Yun Ruoyue''s expectation was that she could do such a thing. She always thought that Liu would be poisoned, but she did not expect that she would actually release a snake! Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s face was already gloomy, and his body exuded the cold and hostile air of the king of hell. He coldly shook his sleeves, shook the hilt of the sword in the handshake, and said in a deep voice: "Bold Liu, dare to buy the maid and harm the princess, come, arrest them all and tortured them!" "Wait a minute." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped him, "The prince, when Aunt Zhou released the snake, no one saw that we did not have enough evidence, so don''t catch her first, so as to avoid the truth. This time the Liu family''s strategy failed, with her The character will definitely come again. Then let''s send someone to stare at her, wait for her to act, and finally catch a turtle in a urn and let her throw herself into the trap!" Chapter 1229： Snake Soup Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and nodded, "Okay, when the time comes, there will be evidence and evidence. This king will use his own way to treat his body!" "Well, they don''t have many days to stay in the palace. She will definitely make trouble again before leaving the palace. Then we will take care of the plan and lead the emperor into the urn!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she said, "Wine, ask Mo Zhu to catch a snake and stew it. You can send it to the Liu family, so that their wives can taste the snake soup!" The Liu family dared to instigate people to put poisonous snakes on her. She only asked them to taste the snake soup. "Yes, Niang Niang." A drink can rectify Nangong Rou, and he hurried to Mo Zhu. - Lonely Garden "Mother, I heard that Yun Ruoyue is back, did you say she was bitten to death by a poisonous snake?" Nangongrou sat on the stool and looked at Liu''s anxiously. "What''s the hurry! Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang have already gone to inquire about the news, if there is no accident, she must be more violent!" Liu clan said with a cold snort. "Aunt Zhou has successfully released the poisonous snake. I guess Yun Ruoyue will definitely die this time! Mother, do you think they will doubt us?" "No, we did it unconsciously. Besides, if something really happens, there will be Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang who are afraid of it!" After Liu Shi finished, he smiled coldly. At this moment, there was a thick sound of footsteps outside. Could it be that Aunt Zhou and the others are back? Liu''s hurriedly raised his head, only to find that it was Jiu''er leading a few maids and walking in with some food. Among them, Jiuer held a soup cup with a lid in his hand. As soon as she walked in, she smiled and said, "Mrs. Liu, Miss Rou, you have a good blessing. The princess is in a good mood today and has appreciated a lot of dishes. Among them, this golden dragon soup is the most precious. Tasty, you guys have a taste!" "Golden Dragon Soup?" Nangong Rou glanced at the soup cup in Jiu''er''s hand in confusion. Why hadn''t she heard of this name? Jiuer quickly put the soup cup in front of her, and smiled: "This golden dragon soup tastes delicious, but the delicacy is delicious, and it is a big tonic. The princess empresses you for the small birth of Miss Rou, and will reward you with a golden dragon soup for you to make up. Body. Miss Rou, enjoy it!" After listening, Nangongrou stretched out her hand suspiciously and opened the lid of this soup cup! "Ah!" As soon as she opened the lid, she saw a snake hovering inside, with a snake head standing on the top. She was frightened and sat down on the ground! "Mother, snake, there is a snake in this!" Nangong Rou pointed to the soup cup and sat on the ground trembling. Liu clan moved forward, and saw the stewed poisonous snake, she was shocked, her face turned pale, and she quickly closed the lid! "This, why does the princess reward us? This is not a big tonic at all, take it away, take it away!" Liu''s eyes flashed with guilty conscience, and hurried to Fu Nan Gongrou. Jiu''er smiled coldly when he saw the expressions of the two of them, "Today someone put a poisonous snake in the mother''s room, trying to harm her, but her life was too big. Not only did she have nothing to do, she also caught all the snakes! The mother felt This snake looks very cute, and it must be delicious when stewed into snake soup, so I ordered me to give you a cup. It seems that you are not very generous!" When Liu heard this, his face suddenly paled, and it turned out that Yun Ruoyue was not dead! Her life is too big, she hasn''t died yet! It seemed that Yun Ruoyue must have known that she sent someone to release the snake. Could it be that Aunt Zhou and the others betrayed her? Chapter 1230： Eat snake meat She pretended to be calm, her face pretending to be dignified, "Anyone who dares to do this kind of thing is simply daring. Fortunately, Niang Niang is fine. Please tell Niang Niang and say that we thank her for her kindness, but we can''t have this snake soup. Trouble you Take the snake soup away!" Jiu''er smiled coldly, "How can there be any reason for the gift given by the empress? The empress said, she ordered people to stew hard, you must give her face and eat this snake soup! If you don''t eat it , Just dont regard her as the master of the palace! If you dont regard her as the master, then please leave!" "What do you mean?" Nangongrou stood up, staring at the wine coldly. In the past, she was a lofty concubine, and these minions would bow to her and bow to her. Now that even a minion dared to climb on her head, she was so angry! "I mean it literally, I want you to give the empress and eat this snake soup!" Jiu''er said coldly with her arms around her chest. "You!" Nangong was so angry that her face was gloomy. She felt like vomiting just looking at this snake soup, so how could she eat it! "Ms. Rou don''t want to eat? If you don''t want to eat, immediately pack up and leave!" Jiuer said lightly. "Eat, let''s eat!" At this moment, Liu suddenly picked up his chopsticks, clamped a piece of snake meat, resisted the nausea, and started to eat. The snake meat didn''t even peel off the skin or clean the internal organs. It tasted fishy and astringent. She just took a bite and almost vomited. But she must endure, if she leaves the palace now, all her plans will be ruined! She hasn''t avenged her daughter yet, so how can she leave willingly? She quickly picked up the chopsticks and handed them to Nangong Rou, "Rou''er, you can taste it too, the smell of snake meat is quite fragrant." "Mother, this meat is so disgusting, I don''t want to eat it!" Nangong Rou turned her face and said with a look of disgust. "Let''s eat it, you can just treat it as pork, it was rewarded by the princess, but it is a good thing!" Liu Shi said, putting the chopsticks into Nangongrou''s hands, staring at her with serious eyes. It''s not that she wants to force her daughter to eat snake soup, but in order to avenge Yun Ruoyue, they must forbear. Seeing Liu''s reaction, Jiu''er confirmed the concubine and empress'' speculation even more. Empress said that Liu must be reluctant to leave the palace because she has not yet succeeded in revenge. She is a person who must repay her. If she fails, she will not leave willingly. Sure enough, in order not to leave, she even wanted to eat the snake soup. Nangong Rou was so forced by the Liu family that tears flowed from her grievances. She glanced at the snake soup in disgust, picked up the chopsticks, gently peeled off the snake skin, picked up a piece of white meat, and tremblingly stuffed it. Into the mouth. "Oh!" As soon as she tasted the smell of the snake, she suddenly stood up uncomfortably, ran to the door and retched! "Mrs. Rou, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang who were inquiring about the news also returned. When they saw the wine, they were taken aback. "Aunt Zhou, Aunt Wang, you came just right, and the empress has rewarded you with a golden dragon soup, let''s eat together!" After the wine, he gave a meaningful look at Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang. "Golden Dragon Soup?" When they walked in, they saw the disgusting snake soup. Aunt Zhou was so frightened that her pupils were widened, and Aunt Wang also had a cold back, and her heart was hanging. Jiu''er looked at them, the people who had done bad things were different, and they were much less courageous than others. "Yes, the princess sees that you have worked hard to serve Miss Rou, and I specially reward you. After eating this golden dragon soup, you may be able to fly up in the day and become immortal." After Jiuer finished speaking, she said to the women behind her, "I Lets go first. You have to serve them and finish eating the Golden Dragon Soup that the Empress has rewarded. Not even a drop of the soup is left." "Yes, wine girl." Chapter 1231： Who leaked it After Jiu''er was gone, Aunt Zhou looked at her back and snorted quietly. What fecalization is that they are almost dead! What kind of service is simply surveillance. It seems that if they don''t eat this snake meat today, they can''t get out of their bodies. Fortunately, this poisonous snake''s body is non-venomous, otherwise they would really not dare to eat it. Then, the four of them ate a cup of snake soup while vomiting under the supervision of the women. Nangongrou didn''t eat a few pieces, and vomited the most. She almost vomited bile, her face was pale and her legs were weak. - After the women took away the food box, Liu wiped his mouth and stared at Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang coldly, "You two said, why did the princess send this snake here? Is it her? What do you know?" "No, we didn''t disclose this. Only the four of us knew about it. I don''t know how the princess guessed it." Aunt Wang said quickly. Aunt Zhou froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered what Xiao Yuer had encountered. Could it be that Xiao Yu''er guessed it was her, and the princess sent the snake to warn them? But she didn''t dare to tell Liu about the collision with Xiaoyuer. She said: "I don''t know what happened. At that time, after Aunt Wang turned away all the people in Feiyue Pavilion, I saw no one inside. , I just went in and put the snake in. I can guarantee that I was not discovered by anyone, and it was not me who revealed this matter." "I forgive you for not daring to disclose it. Now everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope. If anyone leaks, everyone has to finish it!" "I think the princess must have guessed it. She has no evidence at all, otherwise she would not send a snake to scare us. If she had evidence, with her temper, she would have arrested you long ago! She is smashing the mountain and smashing us. But. There is no evidence, and we can only force us to eat snake meat to vent our anger!" Liu came to the conclusion coldly. "Yes, it should be like this. There is no evidence. We don''t know what she can do to us! She can''t torture us because of suspicion?" Although Aunt Zhou felt guilty in her heart, her face was very pretentious. magnanimous. "She didn''t dare to torture us severely, and she had to maintain her reputation of being virtuous and benevolent. She and King Li wanted to fight for power, and the most important thing was to establish a reputation for being virtuous. If they dare to torture and beat us, it will be detrimental to their reputation. "Liu''s yin test smiled. Since Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen wanted to be good people, she took advantage of this to act. "Even if Yun Ruoyue guessed it was us, there was nothing we could do about it. It''s just mother, we didn''t succeed this time, what shall we do? There are three days left, that is, the day when we leave Prince Li''s Mansion! Once we leave, I don''t know what to do. What year and month will I have the opportunity to approach her!" Nangong Rou said, pulling at Liu''s sleeve. Liu''s rolled his eyes and said, "But this time we let the snake go, we have already stunned the snake. She must be prepared for it. It won''t be easy if she wants to act again." And it''s easy to expose yourself. If you don''t get revenge, but get caught, you will lose more than you gain. She still has two sons in the family, so she can''t take both herself and his son''s future for the sake of one daughter. When Nangong Rou heard this, tears came out of her grievances, "Mother, are you backing down? Do you want to avenge me? You see that I was harmed by them and fell into this field, but they lived so freely. . Don''t you hate them?" Chapter 1232： Teasing her "It''s not that my mother doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that Yun Ruoyue is so smart, I''m afraid of being discovered by her. We can get revenge after we leave. As long as we are still alive and there is time for revenge, let''s not worry!" Liu said. "No, mother, I can''t stand it anymore, I want to take revenge now. Mother, you have always been great, the women in Nangong Mansion are not your opponents, why should you be afraid of her being a Yun Ruoyue? You are a master of poison, a **** of poison Without knowing it, they can''t find it out!" Nangong Rou looked at Liu beggingly. Liu''s frowned, as if thinking, "You let mother think about it." "Mother, don''t think about it, you will help me this last time. I promise you that my marriage will be arranged by you after returning home. You just want to marry me to the old man Chen Guogong as a concubine, and I am willing to do so." Nangong Rou said with a gray face. Before, her mother wanted to marry her to Chen Guogong as a concubine, but she did not marry because she forced her to die. Later, when I met Chu Xuanchen, I married him as a concubine. Now that she has lost her fertility, her primary goal in life is revenge, no matter who she marries. In order to take revenge, she can bear everything. Liu''s glanced at Nangong Rou, Rou''er is the number one beauty, famous all over the world. Even if Chu Xuanchen is divorced, she can still marry a powerful person with her beauty. As long as she is willing to marry Chen Guogong, she can seek official careers for her two ineffective sons! Her two sons were unlearned and skillless, failed to pass the entrance examination, and did not even get an official. They were hanging around at home all day. If you can get an official job by relying on Rou''er''s marriage, then it doesn''t matter if she helps Rou''er again and again. "Okay, that mother will help you again." - At night, Feng''er and the others cleaned up the poisonous snakes in Yun Ruoyue''s wing and cleaned the room. But when she thought of the scene of poisonous snakes everywhere on the bed, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she did not dare to sleep in that wing. Although the snake was cleared, there was a shadow in her heart. Feng''er thought of getting up early tomorrow, so she called out several times to tell her to go to bed. But Yun Ruoyue repelled sitting in the yard and didn''t want to go in at all. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly knew that she was afraid to enter the room, so she didn''t go in. He suddenly wanted to tease her, and said: "Yue''er, it''s late at night, are you still up to sleep? Tomorrow you have to go to the medical clinic for free." "I, I''m not sleepy yet." Yun Ruoyue bit her lip in embarrassment. She is not even afraid of dead bodies, but she is very afraid of snakes, something cold, slippery and autumnal, when she thinks of the scene. Even if my scalp is numb, I dare to go to sleep wherever I go. "But this king is sleepy. This king has to go to the morning court tomorrow, so he has to go to bed early." Chu Xuanchen pretended to yawn, with a smirk hidden in his eyes. "Then you go to bed first, I''ll go to bed later." Yun Ruoyue said a little bit reluctantly. When Chu Xuanchen cut the snake just now, he was very fierce and brave. He was her protector. She was not afraid of anything with him. But as soon as others left, she began to feel insecure. But she was thin-skinned, and she was embarrassed to leave him. "Wait when you sleep alone, aren''t you afraid? Thinking of the scene of poisonous snakes everywhere just now, even your husband feels creepy, will you be afraid?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue jokingly. "I, I won''t sleep in that room anymore, I''ll go to sleep with Feng''er." Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li next to him saw the black-bellied lord''s strategy at a glance. Chapter 1233： Tease her He decided to help the prince, and pretended to be very scared and said, "I heard that there were a lot of snakes today. What if one is hidden in the dark and is not found, what if it climbs onto Feng''er''s bed? She doesnt know martial arts and cant protect her, so she should go to the Star Pavilion and live with the prince." Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this. Feng''er also turned pale with fright. She glared at Mo Li angrily, "Mo Li, don''t scare me, I''m timid." Mo Zhu next to me heard this and quickly comforted Feng''er: "Feng''er who doesn''t know, I''ve sprinkled a lot of sulfur in the yard, no snake dares to come close, don''t be afraid." "Oh, that''s good." Feng''er breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Li is really bad, but Mo Zhu is better to scare her. Thinking of this, she quickly gave Mo Zhu a thankful smile. When Mo Li saw this, he couldn''t wait to bite his tongue, he patted his head suddenly, what did he just say nonsense. Although he helped the prince, he cheated himself! Chu Xuanchen pretended to be serious and said, "No, the princess said that she will live separately from this king, and this king must respect her and can''t force her to do things she doesn''t like. It''s late at night, so please rest early, Yue Son, you also go to rest soon, this king will go back to Xingchen Pavilion first." With that said, his tall figure walked towards Xingchen Pavilion. "Lord!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly called him when he saw that he was about to leave. "Yue''er, what else do you have?" Chu Xuanchen pretended not to understand her and asked her back. Yun Ruoyue''s small face flushed, "You, you said that there is sulfur in this yard, will the snake still come?" "Not necessarily. Some snakes are not afraid of sulfur at all. They are afraid that some venomous snakes are particularly savvy and have found a place to hide. If they get out, they will definitely come and bite!" Chu Xuanchen solemnly said. "Me, can I live with you tonight? I''m afraid of snakes." Yun Ruoyue suddenly mustered up his courage and said to Chu Xuanchen. "Really? But you said, do we have to live separately for the baby''s health?" "When did I say this? Now for the baby''s health, we must live together because you want to protect us!" Yun Ruoyue said. "This..." Chu Xuanchen lowered his eyes pretending to be embarrassed. Seeing his reaction, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said in a cold voice: "Forget it, if you don''t want to, then I''ll go to sleep with Feng''er." Yun Ruoyue said, turning around and about to leave, but Chu Xuanchen had already grabbed her hand, "Yue''er, don''t be angry, because your husband was just kidding you, do you really believe it?" Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red when she heard his warm words. Looking around, Mo Li and the others had long been gone. Standing under the peach blossom tree, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand to lift Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and looked at her affectionately, "This king heard people say that there is a kind of tree called Eucalyptus blue. It is very domineering and poisonous. It will kill all the plants around, but he only allows one kind of bird to perch on it." "What does this mean?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, was it a love story again? Chu Xuanchen stared at her with a smile: "I mean, this tree is just like me. No one is allowed to approach, only you. All my tenderness and love are only for you. I don''t love this. Everything in the world, I only love you." As he said, he closed his eyes and gently kissed her lips, looking very gentle. His lips were very warm and soft, Yun Ruoyue''s body trembled, and a trace of electricity passed through her heart. Chapter 1234： Please enter the urn "Yue''er, you took the initiative last time. Tonight, this king will take the initiative, okay?" Chu Xuanchen lowered his head, his voice low and sexy, hoarse and charming. Yun Ruoyue buried her head in his arms with embarrassment, her voice softly, "Whatever you want." In the distance, Yue''er on the horizon got into the clouds with shame. This is a night destined to be very gentle. - The next day, before going out, Yun Ruoyue specially called the wine over, I heard that the uncle Hai from the big kitchen is very good at making crucian fish soup. Crucian fish soup is also very suitable for fetuses. You will ask him to make soup later. I will make the soup later. Come back to drink." "Okay Niang, I''ll be guarding at home today, and I must ask Uncle Hai to make a beautiful bowl of crucian carp antenatal soup for you." Jiu''er replied with a smile. As soon as Yun Ruoyue took the team out, she quickly ran to the large kitchen and told the people in the kitchen loudly. When Fat Dahai heard it, he was flattered and said, "Really? My mother wants to eat my crucian carp soup?" "Of course, Uncle Hai, your stewed crucian carp soup is fragrant and delicious, suitable for fetuses. Niangniang has long wanted to eat it. Niangniang won''t come back in the afternoon, so you can prepare it in the afternoon." Jiu''er laughed. "Well, as long as Niang Niang likes it, I will do it hard and try to make her satisfied. It''s that this big kitchen was half burned by fire yesterday, and it hasn''t had time to repair it. It may be inconvenient to cook here, or I will go to Niang Niang''s small kitchen to make it in the afternoon. ?" "It''s okay, Niang Niang said, your big kitchen is very hot, and the soup you make is more fragrant. We need to use the small kitchen in the afternoon. You can make it here." Jiuer said quickly. The empress wants to lead the snake out of the cave, how can she cook in the small kitchen. "Okay, then I will do it in the big kitchen, don''t worry, I will definitely show the mistress!" - Lonely Garden. "Mrs. Liu, we have heard the news that the princess wants to eat the crucian carp anti-fetus soup made by Fat Dahai today, and she wants to have an fetus." Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang opened the door, and Aunt Zhou said to Liu in a frantic manner. Liu''s was taken aback. She was worried that she could not find a way to administer medicine to Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to be automatically delivered to her door. It''s really great! "Is this really true?" Liu asked hurriedly. "Of course, we heard Fat Dahai say it with our own ears. He also said that the princess must think he is very good at making crucian carp soup, so he asked him to make it. But let''s not say, the crucian carp soup he makes is really amazing. It is mouth-watering and smells ten miles of fragrance. He used to be in the Imperial Dining Room, where he specialized in cooking for the empress dowager. The craftsmanship of making crucian carp soup was even praised by the empress dowager. The empress gave him his heartache for our prince. It''s from the palace, otherwise the princess and the empress won''t be able to eat it!" Aunt Zhou said happily. "Okay, don''t brag about him! He did it for the princess in the big kitchen, right?" Liu''s eyebrows were raised coldly. "Yes, the big kitchen was burned out. He wanted to go to the princess''s small kitchen to make it, but the wine was not dry. She said that they wanted to use the small kitchen, so he let him do it in the big kitchen. He also said that the fire in the big kitchen was burning. Dewang, the soup made is more delicious." Aunt Wang answered. Liu''s was taken aback, "There is no fraud in this, right?" "What''s the trick? The princess just wants to drink anti-fetus soup, madam, what does this mean?" Aunt Zhou asked puzzled. Liu thought, she should think too much. The princess can''t tell the prophet, how did she know that she wanted to poison her! Besides, she is a pregnant woman. It''s normal to drink Antaitang when she is pregnant, and Fatty Dahai is good at making crucian carp soup. She should have been worrying too much. Chapter 1235： Poison After thinking about it, she sneered with a sullen look: "When you go to the big kitchen together, try your best to attract the attention of Fatty Hai, and then sprinkle this powder into the crucian carp soup." With that, she already had a white porcelain bottle in her hand. "This is called Artemisia sphaerocephala, which I extracted from the plant. It is colorless, odorless, and extremely poisonous. As long as it is stained, it will be killed on the spot! I also added a disfigurement ingredient in it, and I want it. She Yun Ruoyue not only has a dead body and three lives, but when she dies, her face is rotten and her body is black!" "At that time, Chu Xuanchen saw her rotten ugly face and swollen black body. Do you think he will miss her?" Liu Shi said, with a stern smile. This disfigurement was used to rectify Yun Ruoyue. She wanted to repeat the same trick and continue to ruin Yun Ruoyue''s face, so that she could not seduce men with this face. However, she found that Yun Ruoyue had the ability to dissolve the poison of disfigurement, so she had to take out the most poisonous poison and directly poison Yun Ruoyue to death. Adding disfigurement to a branch of wormwood in the snow made Yun Ruoyue die ugly, and if Chu Xuanchen saw it, it would definitely scare out the psychological shadow of a lifetime! When Aunt Zhou heard this, her heart was frightened again, "Madam, you want us to poison the empress again? Yesterday we exposed the poisonous snake. If this is found by the princess, we will all die." "If you let the prince know that you put the poisonous snake yesterday, would you say he would kill you? But don''t worry, the fish soup is made by Fatty Dahai, and the murderer is him, how could you die?" Liu Shiyin The threat of testing. Hearing Liu''s threat, both of them trembled with fear. This Liu family is really insidious and always threatens them with what they have done. "But Fatty Dahai didn''t prescribe medicine. How could it prove that the murderer was him? Maybe the princess would doubt us because of yesterday''s incident." Aunt Wang said with a worried expression. "Are you stupid? Later you stuff this small packet of medicine secretly under Fatty Hais pillow, isn''t he the murderer?" Liu Shi said, and then took out a thin small medicine packet from his waist. Come. The two of them suddenly realized, "Ms. Liu is still powerful. This is a trick called planting and arguing, shifting the target, and making people lose the pot." "I dare to ask you to do things, and I will surely protect you. I have two thousand taels of silver bills here, which are the last savings of me and Rouer. I will give you first. When things are done, we will return to Nangong Mansion and I will give them again. You are one thousand taels. With this huge sum of money, your son can buy a house and land to marry his wife. Maybe he can get rich!" Liu seduced. In fact, as soon as something happened, she would push these two people out to die. When the two heard it, their eyes suddenly gleamed. They couldn''t believe that their two little servants actually had the day of the rich side? - With a yearning for getting rich, the two picked up the white porcelain bottle and walked towards the large kitchen. At this time, the time has come to the afternoon. Yun Ruoyue had read today''s patient and was taken back to the palace by Chu Xuanchen. In the big kitchen, when Fatty Hai heard that the princess was back home, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and immediately skillfully killed the fish, scraped fish scales, and dig out their internal organs. This crucian carp soup must be fresh to drink, so he has to wait for the princess to return home before making it. At this time, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang walked in. When Aunt Wang saw Fatty Dahai killing the fish, she said apologetically, "Uncle Hai, I''m so sorry for what happened yesterday. I blamed me for being careless and caused the fire. I came here today to make up for it. You see. If you want to help me, I''ll give you a hand." Chapter 1236： Caught on the spot As Aunt Wang said, she grabbed Fatty Hais basin and was going to help him wash the fish. Fatty Dahai immediately grabbed the basin, "This fish is for the empress, no one can touch it except me. If you really want to make up for it, there is no water in the tank, go and pick water!" "Well, okay, then I''ll go to carry water." Aunt Wang said, quickly picked up the pole and went to carry water, first to obtain the forgiveness of Fatty Dahai. Moreover, she has already figured out a way to attract everyone''s attention. As soon as Aunt Wang left, Aunt Zhou rolled up her sleeves and said hurriedly, "Uncle Hai, let me help you wash your vegetables. My lady likes to eat vegetables recently, I washed this pile of cabbage." Pang Dahai had a better impression of Aunt Zhou than Aunt Wang, so he nodded, "All right, you wash the cabbage clean, I will make a cabbage stewed tofu for the princess, which is light and nutritious." "Uncle Hai is thoughtful." Aunt Zhou said, washing the vegetables next to her. Her eyes turned sharply straight. She saw that Fatty Dahai had put oil in the cauldron. When the oil heated up, he would put the crucian carp into it for frying neatly, and her heart suddenly became nervous to her throat. Fatty Dahai is cooking fish, she must quickly find a chance to administer the medicine, otherwise it will be too late. But from start to finish, Fat Dahai''s eyes stared sharply into the pot, without moving, she couldn''t find a chance at all. During this period, Aunt Wang had already picked up water several times. At this time, she went out again carrying a burden. "It''s scented, it''s so fragrant, it looks like it can be out of the pot!" At this moment, after Fatty said with a smile, he quickly lifted the fish out of the pot and carefully put it into the soup bowl. After placing the fish, he scooped the fish soup in. There was a light green onion floating on the soup. Then, Fatty Dahai picked up the lid of the soup cup and placed it on the fish. Aunt Zhou''s eyes stared at the soup cup stubbornly, and she was so nervous that she bit her lips. Fatty Dahai was too cautious, and she couldn''t get close to the soup. "Water is coming!" Just then, Aunt Wang came in with a load of water. Aunt Zhou winked her quickly. Aunt Wang immediately understood. At a glance, she saw that Fatty Dahai had prepared the fish. Knowing that she could not drag it any further, she suddenly slipped on the soles of her feet and fell to the ground with a plop, "Oh, this place is so slippery!" Aunt Wang finished shouting, and the two buckets of water on her shoulders had already been knocked down to the ground, frightening Fatty Dahai and the other maids hurriedly looked over. "Oh, my waist, my old waist, Uncle Hai, come and help me." As soon as Aunt Wang fell to the ground, she held her waist and moaned in pain. Upon seeing this, Fat Dahai gave her a speechless look, and walked over to her, "What''s the matter with you? Yesterday you told you to set the fire, and you set the kitchen on fire. Today he asked you to carry water, and you got the water everywhere. Yes." After that, he instructed the others, "Hurry up and clean up the water. This auntie Wang is too unreliable to do things!" After all, he saw Aunt Wang''s pitiful appearance, so he ran to help her. Aunt Zhou saw that everyone''s attention was drawn away by Aunt Wang, and she knew the time had come. Opportunity waits for no one, she hurried to the soup cup, took out the bottle, opened the cloth stopper on the bottle, and tremblingly poured poison into the fish soup. "What are you doing?" She was only halfway down. Suddenly, a hand stretched out and coldly grabbed her hand. Aunt Zhou was so scared that she hurriedly raised her head, and saw the wine coming out of nowhere. She was holding her right hand fiercely, and she was holding the white porcelain bottle in her right hand! Chapter 1237： Get stolen "You, where did you come from?" Aunt Zhou turned pale when she saw the wine, and her body was instantly soaked in cold sweat. Jiu''er glanced at the cabinet next to the sundries, and said coldly: "I have been waiting for you here, but I didn''t expect that you would really dare to poison the princess. Now I have obtained the stolen goods, let''s see how you quibble! " At this moment, a few sharp figures suddenly walked over the door. Aunt Zhou saw that they were Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, as well as Mo Li and Feng''er. Her body shook, and she knew that they had been tricked. "See the prince, the princess and empress." The people in the big kitchen saw the master coming and hurriedly saluted them. Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and helped her to walk in cautiously. His dark eyes were like sharp lone wolves at this time, and his pupils were full of murderous aura, glaring at Aunt Zhou. , "Bold, dare to poison the princess, come and arrest these two women! This king wants to punish them to death!" He gave an order, Mo Li and them immediately stepped forward and snatched the white porcelain vase in Zhou''s hand. He **** Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang and threw them to the ground. A lot of water splashed on the two of them, and they looked embarrassed. Aunt Zhous old face was already panicked at this time, her lips trembled, and Fatty Dahai saw Aunt Zhous actions just now, and he hurriedly rushed towards the fish soup. He saw that there was still a lot of floating on the fish soup. The powder is dipping into the soup. "My fish soup!" When Pan Hai saw that the fish soup was destroyed, he was so angry that he picked up the spatula and was about to hit Aunt Zhou. Fortunately, he was stopped by Mo Li. "Uncle Hai calmed down. They committed such a crime. Will be severely punished." "Ah, please forgive the prince, we were also instigated by Mrs. Liu, she is the mastermind behind the scenes, it''s none of our business." Aunt Zhou hurriedly turned back when she heard that she was going to be put to death. She had already thought about it before she was poisoned, and if things were revealed, she would push it to Liu''s body, so that her sins would be lighter. Aunt Wang also paled with fright, "I''m sorry, Empress Wang, we didn''t mean it. It was all Madam Liu who asked us to do it. If you want to blame it, please blame Madam Liu, but don''t blame us." Jiu''er stared at the two of them, and sternly said: "You two are bold enough to poison the princess, and I can see clearly that there are all human and material evidence. You did the poisonous snake yesterday, right? Two crimes Should you be punished together, or should you be divided by five horses?" "We knew it was wrong! The poisonous snake was also asked by Mrs. Liu to let us go. She bought us with a bank note. We didn''t want to do it. But she threatened us with the letter we sent to the prince. Today we didn''t want to poison us. Yes, but she threatened us with poisonous snakes. We were threatened by her to do bad things. I''m sorry, prince." Aunt Zhou was crying on the ground. When Chu Xuanchen heard it, his eyes were full of blood and rain. His eyes were sharp and cold and shot at Aunt Zhou, and he said in a deep voice, "So the letter was sent by the Liu family?" Fortunately, he was not fooled by them, and he did not blame Yue''er. Aunt Zhou nodded in fear, "Yes, it was Liu who bought us with money and asked us to monitor the princess. We overheard the conversation between the princess and Feng''er and knew that she had saved the king. We told this. After the Liu family, she wrote the letter, asking us to find a way to send it to the prince. We took the letter to a child, gave him two bunches of candied haws, and he sent the letter to the Li Palace." Chapter 1238： She will do it Aunt Wang also wiped the water off her face and trembling: "Please forgive me. This matter is because Madam Liu and Nangong Rou want revenge. It is their master. We are just a momentary fascination, and we are bewitched by them. We know. It''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong!" "They want revenge? They have repeatedly harmed me first. What qualifications do they have for revenge? These two women have done all the bad things and killed so many people. They still don''t want to repent and push their mistakes on others. The previous punishment is really true. It''s cheaper for them!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. A thick layer of ice was enveloped on her body. Chu Xuanchen saw that Liu Clan still dared to harm Yun Ruoyue, his pupils were gloomy and cold, he said angrily: "Come here, catch Liu Clan and Nangong Rou, this king will deal with their crimes!" "Hold on, Lord." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, her eyes flashed with a bright light, "With their cunning level, if you send someone to arrest them now, they will not plead guilty. The Liu family will take all the blame. Push it to Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, and only if she is allowed to confess in public and the evidence is conclusive, can they be punished!" "What does the princess mean?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue softly. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes looked like thousand years of ice, she looked at Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, "Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang, you committed the death crime of decapitation. I will now give you a chance to avoid death. As long as you cooperate with me, I will act with you. , I can intercede with the prince for you and spare your life!" When the two heard that they could avoid death, they nodded their heads like garlic, "Please order from the princess, and the maidservant must do what the princess orders." Yun Ruoyue leaned toward Aunt Zhou''s ear and whispered a few times in her ear. Only Aunt Zhou could hear this voice, and everyone else looked at them curiously. After Aunt Zhou finished listening, she quickly took Aunt Wang''s hand and left. - Then, Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang went back to the house and changed into clean clothes before walking towards the lonely garden. When they came to the gate of the Guyuan, they saw Liu Shi and Nangong Rou standing in the courtyard, looking out, they were very nervous, as if they were waiting for news from them. "Mrs. Liu, Miss Rou, it''s great, things are done, and there is something wrong with the princess!" As soon as Aunt Zhou walked in, she said to the Liu family. Liu''s face was shocked when he heard it, "Really? What happened?" "Let''s go into the house and talk, lest people hear it." Aunt Zhou said, and pushed Liu into the house. Aunt Wang also pushed Nangong Rou into the house. After she entered the house, she quickly closed the door. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had also quietly entered the yard and hid outside the door to eavesdrop. Inside the room, as soon as Aunt Zhou walked in, Liu clan stared at her ecstatically, "You said something happened to Yun Ruoyue, is this true? What happened to her?" Aunt Zhou squinted her eyes triumphantly, and said with a sneer: "What do you mean? She drank the poisoned fish soup and heard that she was dead! We were just outside Feiyue Pavilion and heard everyone crying inside, they were crying. It''s so sad that the princess was poisoned to death!" "Yeah, the princess died and had one dead body and three lives! And because the poison was mixed with disfigurement, I heard that the princess was ugly when she died. Her face was covered with tumors, and her whole body was black and swollen, the lord sees By the time I vomit! Mrs. Liu, your great vengeance has finally been paid, then the remaining silver bills..." Aunt Wang finished exaggeratingly, and gave Liu a meaningful look. When Liu heard this, he immediately slapped the table with excitement, "Great, Yun Ruoyue was finally poisoned to death by me, and he died so ugly. Don''t worry, you helped me so much. This I wont lose any of the remaining bank notes." Chapter 1239： Didnt even die? When Yun Ruoyue outside the door heard it, she was taken aback. Disfigured? The symptoms that Aunt Wang said were exactly the same as her symptoms of being poisoned back then, but the poison belonged to Liu''s family. Could it be that the person who poisoned her back then made her black and his face was disfigured? "Mother, is this true? I can''t believe Yun Ruoyue will die. Didn''t expect her to die like this?" At this moment, Nangong Rou was shaking with excitement, and she couldn''t believe it was the truth. "People in Feiyue Pavilion are crying, indicating that she must be dead. The Artemisia sphaerocephala I developed, but one of the most powerful poisons, she will die without a burial place as long as she takes a sip of the soup! Tangan fetus soup, I think this is her life-dealing soup!" Liu''s Yin-Yin Bird raised the corners of his mouth, a face of spring breeze smug. Nangongrou also showed a sneered sneer on her face, "Great! Mother, this **** has a dead body and three lives, I see how she is still playing majesty in front of me! Presumably Chu Xuanchen is very sad now, so sad that I can''t wait for it. Go and die too? He was so to me at the beginning, and when he saw him in so much pain, I was relieved! Just mother, do you think he doubted us?" "Should not, Aunt Zhou, did you put the medicine packet under Fatty Dahai''s pillow?" Liu asked coldly. Aunt Zhou smiled and said, "It''s been released long ago, and when we came just now, I heard that the prince was very angry, and he was about to send someone to catch Fatty Hai." Aunt Wang said, "If Fatty Dahai takes the pot for us, then we can rest assured. Without the princess, Li Palace will not be popular, and it will be boring to work here. When Mrs. Liu receives your balance, we will find one. Excuse me to quit my job and return to my hometown." "Okay, Rou''er, let''s hurry home tomorrow. It''s so cool to get the revenge! Let Yun Ruoyue go to the underworld palace and have children in it!" Liu Clan laughed wildly. Nangong Rou was also stunned, "I''m still a twin, I''m oh! What kind of twins, if you drink the poison, everything is gone. Yun Ruoyue, go to hell, don''t worry, I will give you mothers and children more burns. Paper, for you on the road!" "Hahahahaha!" When Liu heard it, he burst into laughter, and Nangongrou laughed triumphantly when she saw her laughing. "Come here, catch these two murderers for this king!" At this moment, the door was kicked open with only a "bang". Urgently, Mo Li and Mo Zhu had flashed in like a pack of wolves, grabbing Nangong Gentle Liu Family, and escorting them to the ground. The smiles on their faces suddenly stopped. When they looked up, they saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue leading a large group of people walking in mightily! "Yun Ruoyue, why are you still alive? Haven''t you been poisoned to death? What''s going on?" When the Liu family saw Yun Ruoyue alive, he couldn''t believe it. Nangong Rou also took a breath, this **** didn''t even die! She was immediately dumbfounded! Yun Ruoyue looked at them and smiled coldly, "Why, I wasn''t poisoned to death by a wormwood from your snow, are you disappointed?" She didn''t talk about the disfigurement, because the Liu family didn''t mention the disfigurement of her back then. Taking Liu''s chicken thieves, as long as they have no evidence, she will definitely not plead guilty. So she waited until she found a chance to scam her. At this moment, Liu''s suddenly looked at Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang with a look of anger, "You betrayed me? Didn''t you say that Yun Ruoyue has been poisoned to death?" Chapter 1240： Escorted to Nangong Mansion Aunt Zhou raised her eyelids with a guilty conscience, "Mrs. Liu, it is wrong to harm others. The prince already knows the things you forced us to do. Fortunately, we repented in time and didnt hurt the princess. It was forced by you." "So the two of you just ran in and said that they were all fake. Are you trying to lead us to drill the sleeves?" Liu''s yin bird gritted his teeth, his eyes were burning with raging anger, and he wanted to burn them to death! Chu Xuanchen''s eagle-like gaze gave the room a cold look, and then said in a deep voice, "The Liu family dared to drug the princess. There must be poison in this room. Come, let me search for it!" He gave an order, Mo Li and they hurriedly went to turn over the burden of Liu''s family. He flipped through Liu''s bag casually and found out several bottles of poison. One of them was written with the words "A wormwood on the snow". He hurriedly took the medicine and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Niangniang, I found a sprig of wormwood in the snow from Liu''s baggage. Please Niangniang to see if this poison is the same as the one in the fish soup." Yun Ruoyue opened the medicine bottle, smelled the powder inside, and then smelled the half bottle of powder that Aunt Wen Zhou gave her, and said coldly: "It''s exactly the same taste, it''s all a sage of wormwood on the snow!" "The Liu family and Nangong Rou dared to poison the princess and let the king take the stolen goods. Come here, take them to the Nangong Mansion, and the king wants Nangong Wen to give an explanation to the Li Wangfu!" Nangong Wen was the father of Nangong Rou, and he was the emperor''s man who was the official book of the court of the dynasty. "No, prince, please forgive my mother." When Nangong Rou heard that she was going to be taken to Nangong Mansion, she knew they were going to be finished, so she hurried to Chu Xuanchen''s feet and begged him. Chu Xuanchen''s face was as deep as ice, and her face was as deep as water, and he pushed her away, "You have committed a capital crime. If this king forgive you lightly, I will be sorry to this king''s princess and children." "But the prince, you still owe me a life-saving grace, can I use this kindness in exchange for my mother''s life? I beg you to forgive her once, and she will never dare to do it again!" Nangong Rou cried. Liu''s glanced at Nangong Rou speechlessly. Why did she plead guilty when she was so uncomfortable? She wanted to quibble a little, saying that Aunt Zhou and the others had planted the poison on her, but the daughter actually pleaded guilty, and her heart was both angry and angry. Chu Xuanchen glanced sullenly at Nangong Rou, "Didn''t your life-saving grace be equal to your life? Nangong Rou, this king will not owe you anymore! Come here, take them away!" Nangong gazed at Chu Xuanchen desolately, letting people pull her away. She took a deep look at him, and then at the Liwang Mansion where she had lived for more than half a year, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. Countless fragments of life in Prince Li''s mansion struck her mind. She still remembered how he first married her into the mansion, the big red sedan chair, the gongs and drums were noisy, and now, she has become a prisoner and will be driven out by him. He is still so noble and arrogant, and extremely cold, but the look in her eyes is very disgusting. She knew that they would be farther and farther apart, and he would stand higher and higher until the top of the mountain, but she was a humble ant who could only look up at him, not worthy to stand with him. After escorting the mother and daughter of the Liu family, Chu Xuanchen stared at Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang coldly, and said in a deep voice, "As for these two people, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin cannot escape. , Can never step into the imperial city again." "Thank you for your life..." Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wang quickly knelt down and kowtow to Chu Xuanchen. They poisoned the princess and committed the capital crime of beheading, but now they are only fined fifty sticks and recovered one life, they are already very satisfied. Not only did they fail to make money this time, but they were almost at risk of losing their lives, and they no longer dared to be greedy for money and do bad things. - On the way to Nangong Mansion, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen about the disfigurement. Back then, she was poisoned for no reason because she competed with Nangong Rou for the title of first beauty, which led to becoming an ugly woman. She has been investigating the murderer for many years, but has not been found. Chapter 1241： I still want to hit back Now that the Liu clan was good at making drugs and had developed disfigurement powder, she suddenly guessed that it must be the Liu clan who poisoned her back then. After Chu Xuanchen heard it, there was a deep chill in his eyes. It turned out that this Liu family had already harmed Yun Ruoyue, and he would definitely not let her go. Soon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue led a team of guards and escorted Liu Family and Nangong Rou back to Nangong Mansion. When Mo Li and the others lifted Liu and Nangong Rou and threw them in front of Nangongwen, Nangongwen was shocked. His two sons, the eldest son Nangongyu and the second son Nangongao saw this scene, they gritted their teeth with anger, and their faces were full of gloomy birds. Seeing the concubine''s favored concubine being escorted to the ground, Nangongwen suddenly became pale with anger and distressed, "Dare to ask King Li what does this mean to my wife?" From the letters he had with the Liu family, he had long learned about the difficult situation of his daughter in Prince Li''s mansion, and now he hates Chu Xuanchen. But hate to hate, when he saw Chu Xuanchen, he still didn''t dare to make trouble with him, he still had to have the etiquette he should have. Nangongyu saw his mother and little sister **** with ropes, and suddenly said angrily: "Dare to ask the prince, what did my mother and my little sister do? You want to tie them up?" Nangong Ao also said: "Did they offend your beloved princess, so you just humiliate them and humiliate our Nangong family?" Although his Nangong family only took charge of the Ministry of Rites, it was the least powerful among the six, but their father was in charge of the imperial examinations, and his students were all over the world. If Chu Xuanchen really dared to humiliate them, they would go to the hall and file a complaint with the emperor, and the emperor would not be able to catch Chu Xuanchen''s handle. Hearing the sound of her husband and son, Liu''s face turned pale, and his head bowed with a guilty conscience. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the people coldly, and finally read the Nangong text, saying word by word: "Master Nangong, Liu and Nangong Rou have repeatedly made trouble in this palace. Do you dare to question this king? This king wants to ask. You, as the Book of Etiquette, how do you teach your daughter, and how do you restrain your concubine?" Nangongwen''s face sank, "What does the prince mean? It is obviously that the prince has a new person and forgets the old one, for the princess, neglects the little girl, abandons the little girl, caused the little girl to have a miscarriage, and broke his body. Does the prince want to take a bite? ?" "Yes, Lord, you killed my sister like this, she is still your savior. Even if you are King Li today, I have to say, it is you who are sorry for my little sister, you are ungrateful, you want to change after seeing a difference, and abandon her! You have to kill her all, you are ruthless, shameless, unscrupulous!" After Nangongyu learned of her sister''s tragic situation from her mother''s letter, she had long wanted to scold Chu Xuanchen. Now that he saw his mother and sister being tied up, he was even more angry, pointing directly at Chu Xuanchen and yelling. Nangong Ao was also full of resentment. He pointed to Yun Ruoyue and said angrily: "You are the ugly culprit who made my little girl like this! Don''t think you are beautiful, we don''t know you. The heart is still black. If you didn''t provoke King Li, how could he disgust my sister so far?" "Yun Ruoyue, you wicked woman, you jealous woman, you have bruised my sister all over her body and lost her motherhood. You will be punished!" Nangongyu gritted her teeth and said. Nangong Rou glanced at Liu anxiously when she heard what the two said. Chapter 1242： Expose the scandal of Nangong Rou Seeing her mother lowering her head with a guilty conscience and still shaking all over, she was taken aback. Didn''t the mother dared to tell the truth about what happened in the palace to his brother and father? Why do they seem to know nothing? They are so defending her now, if they let them know what she did in the palace, how would she face them? So now she is worried and nervous, and she wants to faint on the ground. - Facing the accusations of the three people, Chu Xuanchen still stood there with noble dignity, without blinking his eyes. He sneered at the corners of his mouth, "This king sees that it is your family who really beat me down. Do you want to ask Liu Family and Nangong Rou, what exactly did you do in the Li Palace? After you ask, please ask this king." When Nangong Wen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and he quickly looked at Liu''s, "Madam, what is going on?" Having said that, he began to doubt. With Chu Xuanchen''s character, he couldn''t bind people for no reason. It must be Liu and Rou''er who did something that angered him, and he would be like this. "Master, I..." Liu''s biting lip, his face pale, but could not tell. "You can''t tell, do you want this king to speak for you?" Chu Xuanchen carried his hands on his back and looked at Nangong Wen with sorrowful eyes, "Your good lady, she bought someone yesterday and instructed them to put a poisonous snake on the princess''s bed, just to kill the princess. That plan failed yesterday. After that, today he instructed his servant to give the princess a sprig of wormwood in the snow, which was captured by the king on the spot, and he got all the stolen goods!" "She poisoned the princess twice and almost killed the princess. There were all personal and physical evidences, and she confessed in person. You are her husband. This king wants you to give an explanation to the Li Palace! If you don''t punish her severely , This king will never let go!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily. "What?" Nangongwen trembled uncontrollably when he heard this. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the kind and gentle Liu family, "Madam, what the prince said is true? Are you really poisoned in Prince Li''s mansion?" Seeing that there were all witnesses and evidence, Liu couldn''t deny him, and said in a cold voice, "So what? I did this not for Rou''er. If it wasn''t for their husband and wife to bully Rou''er, how would I treat Yun Ruoyue? Poisoned?" "Mother, why would you do such a thing? You are too stupid! Even if Chu Xuanchen is sorry for Rou''er first, you can''t poison the Li Prince''s Mansion. You are a dead man, so you don''t account for it. That''s it." When Nangongyu heard the truth, he was about to jump up in a hurry. Nangong Ao also sighed heavily: "Mother, this is obviously something we have reason to do. If you do this, let them take care of it, hey!" "Reasonable?" Mo Li stood up, smiled coldly, and pointed at Nangong Rou, "Do you want me to poke you out of the monsters that Nangong Rou made in the palace, the people who killed, and the love I stole? I see. How many people are like this, don''t you know her true colors?" "What do you mean? My sister is gentle and kind, always clean and self-conscious, how dare you slander her?" Nangongyu pointed at Mo Li and said angrily. Mo Li sneered disdainfully, "Do you know why the maids around Nangong Rou have disappeared one by one? That''s because they were all pushed out by her to commit crimes, some were expelled from the palace, and some were killed by her herself! " "She not only had blood on her hands, but she also had an affair with Jiang Heng, she was pregnant with Jiang Heng''s child, and betrayed our prince! The prince spared her life for her life-saving grace, but he just gave her off. !" Chapter 1243： The truth about the disfigurement back then "According to the scandals she did, any of these people killed is a capital crime! Now she and the prince have nothing to do with each other, and she is sorry for the prince. What qualifications do you have to say that the prince is ruthless?" "A person who is truly ruthless, shameless, unrighteous and virtuous is your good sister!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he explained the things that Nangong Rou had done in Prince Li''s Mansion one by one. When he finished speaking, Nangongwen and his two sons had almost fainted in shock! "Rou''er, what they said is true? You really killed so many people?" Nangongwen is the official book of the Ministry of Etiquette, with peaches and plums all over the world, proud of himself and very upright. Unexpectedly, he actually gave birth to such a vicious daughter. It is said that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Is it because of Liu''s teaching that the daughter has become like this? Nangongrou lowered her head in fear, not daring to look at her father''s gaze, "Father, I have no choice but to marry me without Chu Xuanchen, how could I have come this far?" "Naughty girl!" Nangongwen suddenly walked over and slapped Nangongrou on the face, causing her to fall to the ground. She got up again, and there were already five thumb marks on her face. At this time, Nangong Wen was so angry that he pointed at her and cursed, "Naughty girl, why are you so vicious? You still have the face to come back to the Nangong Mansion? The officer does not have a daughter like you, and you have lost the face of the Nangong Family. Get out of here!" When Liu saw that Nangongwen hated her daughter so much, he quickly said, "Master, Wang Li has forgiven her for the things Rou''er did. She is your biological daughter. You can''t drive her away, except here. There is no shelter anymore. If you want to blame, blame me, dont blame Rou''er, she has already been punished!" At this time she knew that she could no longer argue. No matter how quibble it is, the daughter''s fate will be even worse. In order to protect her daughter, she must sacrifice herself and stand up and confess guilt. She quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, I did everything yesterday and today. I am the mastermind and have nothing to do with Rouer. If you want to punish me, please punish me. Don''t blame Rouer, she is innocent. ." "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s the daughter''s incompetence. The daughter can''t protect you, but also hurts you." Nangong Rou said, already hugging Liu''s, crying into a ball. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen never believed in the tears of a crocodile. He suddenly looked at the Liu family and said meaningfully: "What you have done to Yue''er is more than that, right? What did you do to Yue''er that you didn''t know about the king? This king had already investigated it. It''s clear! Liu Shi, you are really vicious!" When Liu heard this, her pupils suddenly dilated in fright, and she tremblingly pointed at Chu Xuanchen, "You know what I poisoned Yun Ruoyue back then." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes drew fiercely, but on the surface he was calm, "If you want people to know it, unless you can''t do anything, you think the methods you use will be unconscious? The paper won''t stop the fire, isn''t it? Report, its just not the time!" When Liu heard this, he said coldly: "Yes, I developed the Disfigurement Powder back then and gave Rou''er sneak her into Yun Ruoyue''s meal, which caused her body to be poisoned and her face disfigured! So what? Blame Yun Ruoyue for being too popular for her to compete with Rou''er for the title of first beauty! She dares to stand in my way, she is damned! I just disfigured her, it''s all light!" She just didn''t expect that a disfigured woman could still have today! Chapter 1244： All scammed When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she was angry and pointed at Liu Family, "It turns out that you were the one who poisoned me back then! Family Liu, you are really vicious. You were able to do it when I was only ten years old, just for a bad title. You are so mean-hearted!" "Have you all heard that? The Liu family admitted on the spot that she had poisoned Yun Ruoyue. Master Nangong, how should you punish Liu family for committing so many crimes?" Chu Xuanchen looked coldly. Nangong Wen, in his eyes is the chill before the storm. Upon seeing this, Liu clan looked at the two of them in surprise, "What do you mean? So you didn''t know what happened back then. You were cheating on me just now?" "Yes, what''s the matter with us defrauding you? I suspected you since you were mixed with disfigurement in a sprig of wormwood in the snow, but I suffered from no evidence. Without evidence, you would not admit it, so we had to think of this trick. !" Yun Ruoyue looked up coldly, with a look of domineering majesty. "You, your husband and wife are so insidious, you actually cheated me!" When Liu heard this, his throat became sweet with anger, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. "Mother!" Upon seeing this, Nangong Rou hurriedly rushed to the Liu clan and hugged her. "mother." "lady!" The two brothers Nangongwen and Nangongyu rushed over when they saw this. After all, they were their relatives. Of course they felt distressed when they saw Liu''s behavior. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he suddenly said, "This king was scammed, but you poisoned the main house of Nangong Mansion, causing her to be paralyzed in bed and unable to go to the ground. There is evidence that this king really has! Submit the evidence!" When Liu heard this, her heart contracted in fright. She stared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, "How did you know? You investigate me?" "Those things you do, anyone with a little brain can know, this king knows how strange!" Chu Xuanchen said so, Nangongwen''s face suddenly blushed. What Chu Xuanchen meant was to mock him for his lack of brains. In fact, he didn''t know what Liu had done over the years. It''s just that his big house didn''t give him a boy and a half girl, which is no longer worthy of use. However, the Liu family gave him two sons and a daughter. Of course he is willing to save the Liu family and abandon the big house! It was just unexpected that Chu Xuanchen would poke the matter out in public, and now he wanted to protect the Liu family, but he couldn''t. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s exposure, Liu didn''t hide it. She gritted her teeth and said, "What about me? I''m just a concubine in Nangong Mansion, but I want to be bullied and suppressed by her everywhere. Why? Not only I poisoned her and paralyzed her, but even the few children she was pregnant with were only given birth by me! People are not extinct, I do all this for my children, What''s wrong? You need an outsider, Chu Xuanchen, to be beaked?" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other, and the two raised their eyebrows with joy. The two pointed at the Liu family at the same time and exaggeratedly said, "Oh! It turns out that the lady of Nangong Mansion was poisoned by you too?" "With so many lives on his hands, I will definitely die this time!" Mo Li also said with his mouth open. "You guys, are you deceiving me again?" When Liu heard it, she found that she had been fooled again. She was so angry that she had angina, her chest was violently ups and downs, and her lungs puffed into a toad belly, which was about to explode. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "You are stupid, who is blamed? But the king really wants to investigate those things that you do easily! In this Nangong Mansion, only you are good at poisoning, check what caused the poison in the lady''s body. Paralyzed, you can be caught out!" Chapter 1245： Lius being retired Yun Ruoyue also raised her head and said coldly: "Clan Liu, you have used poison to harm people, and you have done all the bad things. It is not enough for you to die ten times! Lord Nangong, she confessed her guilt in public, but she has an arrogant attitude and does not know how to repent. What do you say should be done?" "Xiaguan..." Nangongwen hesitated. He looked at his beloved concubine, then at Chu Xuanchen and the others, and he had to say in pain, "Jiannei has done so many bad things. It really deserves to be punished severely. Then the official will severely punish her, dismiss her, and expel her. Leaving Nangong Mansion, she is never allowed to come back!" Chu Xuanchen said in a lighthearted voice, "She murdered Princess Li three times, but you just divorced her? Lord Nangong, if this spreads out, you are not afraid of others saying that you, Master Shangshu, are partial to the murderer, act unfairly, and are unjust?" "If your lord protects her like this, you are not afraid that the people of the world will doubt your character? If the lord does not deal with it seriously according to the law, the concubine will present the matter to the emperor, and the emperor will take charge of her concubine. The emperor is fair and strict, My concubine will see if he will cure you of the crime of petting your concubine, destroying your wife, petting your concubine and murdering!" Yun Ruoyue also stood up, an imposing way! Mo Li immediately answered, "If you dote on your concubine and kill your concubine, can you still be an official book of rituals like Lord Nangong? He is also capable of presiding over the imperial examinations and ritual sacrifices?" Hearing Nangong Wen, he was scared and sweating. Compared with his reputation and official position, what is a woman in the Liu family? Women can still look for them again. Once the official and reputation are lost, the Nangong family will be over. He was forced to look helplessly, so he looked at Liu with a distressed look, and said in a low voice, "The prince and the princess said very well, because the lower officials did not think about it. The daughter of Liu has done all the bad things. The daughter of Xiaguan broke down and lost the face of Nangong''s family. Xiaguan decided to abandon her first, and then tied her to the prison for Zhang Fuyin''s disposal!" When Liu heard it, he looked at Nangong Wen in disbelief, "Master, you want to hand me over? I have children for you, and there is hard work without credit. You push me out for your own future. To die?" "Jealous woman, shut up for this officer!" Nangongwen was so angry that he slapped her when Liu said the main thing. "Master, did you hit me?" Liu''s eyes were full of disappointment, and his body began to tremble. Even the gentleman was angry, she felt she was finished. Nangongwen didn''t want to deal with the Liu family very much in his heart, but on the surface he had to say sadly: "Come here, prepare pens, inks, papers and inkstones. The official wants to write a letter of resignation and dismiss this poisonous woman. From then on she has nothing to do with Nangong Mansion!" "Father, please forgive mother!" Nangong Gentle''s two brothers saw this, and they knelt on the ground in fright and hugged Nangongwen''s legs. Nangongwen glanced at them sadly, where is he not willing to spare the Liu family. It is clear that King Li and Concubine Li refused to forgive him. He was forced to be helpless. He hated Chu Xuanchen to death in his heart, but he couldn''t help it, the Liu family was self-inflicted and could not live! She did too many bad things, and she even confessed her guilt on the spot. He couldn''t save it even if he wanted to. Soon, the servant brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Nangongwen tremblingly wrote the letter of divorce in a painful mood, and finally threw the letter of divorce on Liu''s body, and said angrily: "Give you the letter of divorce From now on, you have nothing to do with the officer! Come here, take her to the government and let Jing Zhaoyin handle it!" "Master...you are so cruel, you actually treated me like this..." Liu clan burst into wailing when he saw this letter of Hugh. Chapter 1246： Righteousness She hasn''t defeated the eldest lady yet, and hasn''t become the wife of Nangong Mansion! "Father, please forgive mother, give mother another chance, she will change..." Nangong softly hugged Liu clan, for fear that she would be taken away. When Liu saw the daughter who was interceding for him, he moved in his heart, and suddenly pushed her away, and said to Chu Xuanchen, "His Royal Highness, these things are all done by me! I do everything by myself, and I do everything by myself. Come take responsibility, it has nothing to do with Rouer!" As she said, she raised her head coldly and said firmly: "I am willing to confess my guilt, I am willing to swear by the law, and please don''t hurt the innocent and don''t wrong Rouer!" As she said, she closed her eyes resignedly, and stalked her neck and said: "If you want to kill, you must cut down on the subject, let''s go!" Nangongwen also brushed his hands with the family members in pain. Seeing this, the family members quickly stepped forward to grab Liu''s and escorted them out. Nangongwen looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Master, the lower officials have already dealt with the Liu family, are you all right?" "What about Nangong Rou? Although she was not the mastermind in this incident, she also participated in the incident and didn''t know it. Nangongwen gritted his teeth bitterly, and said: "This matter is led by the Liu family alone. Since the Liu family has taken full responsibility, I also ask the prince to take care of her past love and spare her life. This will take her to the next level. Expelled from the Nangong Mansion, she is no longer a member of the Nangong Mansion!" Now that the Liu family had pleaded guilty, Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to force Nangong Wengou to jump the wall in a hurry. He glanced at Nangong Rou coldly, "Well, since Lord Nangong killed her relatives righteously, the king will spare her life and let''s go!" Hearing this, Nangongwen made his teeth itchy with hatred. All of this was forced by Chu Xuanchen and his wife, and Chu Xuanchen actually praised his righteousness to destroy his relatives! If this spreads out, Chu Xuanchen''s reputation will not be damaged. Others will say that his husband is cruel and does not care about the relationship between husband and wife. He Chu Xuanchen would really be a good person! - After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he left Nangong Mansion with Yun Ruoyue and others. As soon as they left, the three of Nangongwen and his son were already stern, staring bitterly at the distant back. Nangong Wen slapped his hand on the table with anger, and gritted his teeth: "This Chu Xuanchen is arrogant because of King Li. Don''t worry, as long as you find a chance, your mother''s hatred, I will definitely avenge her!" Nangongyu was a gloomy bird with a full face, "Father, mother is too pitiful, even if she did something wrong, she still has credit for Nangong''s family. Can you think of a way to rescue your mother? Or let''s send the little girl again. I beg Chu Xuanchen, after all, Chu Xuanchen once loved her, maybe he will spare his mother because of his old love." Nangong Rou''s mouth raised a sardonic smile, "Brother, don''t think about it. He hates me so much, how can he nostalgia? They clearly want to put their mother to death. They treat their mother like this, I must Revenge for my mother!" "Yes, as the mother''s children, we must avenge our mother!" Nangong Ao also gritted his teeth and swore. They now hate Prince Li Palace to death and wish that Chu Xuanchen would fall from power. Nangongwen said, "You guys can hold back it. Now Chu Xuanchen has the power of the army and he is so powerful that he should not be head-on. The end of the head-off will be worse than your mothers! We want revenge, so we have to take our time. , You must not act rashly, lest you take yourself in too!" Chapter 1247： Suicide by taking poison "But dad, how long do you want us to endure? The mother''s murder of the prince and concubine, once imprisoned, it must be a capital crime! We don''t want my mother to die, we want to save him!" Nangongyu said excitedly. Nangongwen weighed it up and said in a deep voice: "Now I can''t save your mother. If she doesn''t die, it will be me who will die. Once I fall, Nangong Mansion will be over. Your mother must sacrifice for our family. The gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. Don''t worry, I won''t let Chu Xuanchen go!" The two brothers Nangongyu were taken aback, if the Nangong Mansion fell, then they would no longer be the brothers, they would have no money, no power, no women to play! They don''t want to live that kind of poor life! The two of them thought about it for a while, but still closed their mouths with difficulty. Only Nangongrou stared at the front coldly, with a strong hatred and killing intent in her eyes. Nangong Wensheng was afraid of his sons going into trouble, and quickly told them, "Our family has offended King Li. From now on, you will clamp my tail outside to be a human being. When you see King Li and his wife, be polite and don''t offend them again. You guys. Don''t worry, now that the virtuous king is about to come out of the mountain, he has the background of the emperor, and when his strength grows, it will be Chu Xuanchen''s death!" He has decided that he is no longer neutral, and he wants to vote for the king of Xian. Nangongyu and Nangong Ao listened to these advices, after all, they were counseling. But Nangongrou turned a deaf ear. She saw Yun Ruoyue''s slightly protruding abdomen, and she wished to cut her belly with a knife! - In the prison, a faint waning moon shot in. Liu''s hands and feet were chained, and he sat on the hay with a sullen face, his eyes full of unwillingness, resentment and jealousy. The whole prison was very dark, the ground was full of water stains, cockroaches and rats scurried everywhere, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere, which seemed depressed and gloomy and terrifying. Looking at this gloomy dungeon, Liu''s eyes were full of resentment, she just lost the fight, she was not wrong! She killed the people who deserved it, she just did it for herself! Thinking of the viciousness in Nangongwen''s eyes, her heart was tingling, and she was all devoted to him, and he actually pushed her out to die! Then why did she fight for the rest of her life? I didn''t even get my husband''s distress. When she was sent in just now, she heard Zhang Fuyin say that she dared to poison the prince and concubine, which is a capital crime of decapitation! When the crime is sure to come down, she will be pushed to the practice ground, and the crime will be read out on the spot, losing face, and then beheaded on the spot amidst the scolding of the people! At this point, she has no hope of surviving anymore. Instead of being taken to the practice field after conviction and being humiliated and beheaded, it is better to take poison to commit suicide, so that at least a whole body is left! She is the noble Mrs. Nangong, so how can she humiliate those Xiaomin Shengdou? Thinking of this, she bitterly held the medicine bottle in her hand. This is the last bottle of medicine she hid on her bodya sprig of wormwood with disfigured snow added. She took a sad look at the medicine, but she didn''t expect that the medicine used to poison Yunruoyue would actually be used on her own body. Unexpectedly, she had studied the poison for a lifetime, and eventually died of the poison. "Hehe." She stared at the medicine and sneered a few times with a gloomy sneer, her eyes were ferocious and her voice was like a ghost from hell. Chu Xuanchen, these bitches, she would not let them go as a ghost! Thinking of this, she raised her head and poured the poison into her mouth. The poison did not taste, but she was bitter and tasted like chewing wax! Before long, the poison in her body broke out. Chapter 1248： Vow to take revenge At first, her throat was numb and itchy, and her body gradually became darker, and her face started to bleed. Slowly, her seven orifices began to bleed, and her whole body began to spasm, and her body seemed to be bitten by a thousand mosquitoes. She was so painful that she could no longer stand, leaned heavily against the wall, and then slowly slid to the ground. Finally, she slumped to the ground, her eyes full of resentment, and she yelled viciously, "Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, you have forced me to this point, and I will not let you go even if I am a ghost..." After she finished speaking, she opened her eyes resentfully, her eyes dull, and her face was bloody. She hates, resents, and angers! She died so miserably, there was no one to see her off! She hates Nangongwen''s ruthlessness, her eyes are full of resentment, and the only thing she can''t let go of is her three children. - Nangong Gentle Liu''s bad things are done, if people know it, it will affect the official voice of Nangong Wen. That night, in order to clear up the relationship with Nangong Rou, Nangongwen forced someone to drive her out of Nangong Mansion. However, it was always his daughter, and he didn''t do too unrelenting. He privately asked Nangongyu to send her to the inn, gave her a lot of money, and sent a family to protect her. He wanted to wait for the wind to pass before sending his daughter to live elsewhere. - After Nangongrou arrived at the inn, with the Liu family in her mind, she asked Jia Ding to go to the government to find out the news. She was lying on the bed with a worried and worried face, and she could not fall asleep over and over again. At this moment, Jia Ding was anxiously patted her door outside, "Miss, it''s not good, some jailer said that the second wife committed suicide in prison by taking poison!" "What?" Nangong softly shook her body. She opened the door and looked at that Ding in disbelief. "My mother committed suicide. Is this true?" Jia Ding nodded quickly and looked at her sympathetically, "It''s true. I gave the jailer money. I heard that the lady was not only dead, but also disfigured by the poisoning. In short, she died so miserably, there was a see-off person beside her. nothing." "Mother!" Tears burst into Nangong Rou''s eyes, and she screamed sorrowfully, her heart piercing and heartbroken! "You quickly lead the way, take me to see my mother, I don''t want my mother to go alone, I''m going to see her for the last time." Nangong Rou said, put the banknotes into the baggage, and walked away with Jia Ding. - Soon, Jia Ding took Nangong Rou to the door of the official mansion. After Nangong Rou took the silver and beat the jailer, she was taken into the dungeon by the jailer. As soon as she walked into the dungeon, she smelled a strong stench and blood. When she walked to the door of the cell where Liu was detained, she saw that Liu was shrouded in the candlelight like a mass of carrion. In the shadows. "Mother!" Seeing Liu''s appearance, Nangongrou was so sad that she could not stand firmly. When the jailer opened the cell door, she stumbled in and rushed on Liu''s body. She rushed over and saw that Liu''s whole body was pitch black, his whole body swollen, and his face was covered with toxin-laden tumors, exactly the same as Yun Ruoyue was poisoned at the time. However, the mother''s fate was much worse than Yun Ruoyue''s. Yun Ruoyue was only disfigured, and there was still rescue. But the mother took a sprig of wormwood on the snow that was disfigured, and she was no more angry, and her death could be tragic. She looked at Liu''s face and found her eyes staring bitterly, not even looking at her death, showing how humiliating and resentful the mother died! All this was caused by Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue! She immediately raised her head and shouted in grief, "Mother, you can go with peace of mind, rest assured, your daughter will avenge you!" Chapter 1249： Find a way to get revenge After speaking, she cried, raised her hand, and slowly covered Liu''s eyes. After she took her hand away, Liu''s eyes closed. She just glanced at Liu''s, and walked out of the cell full of grief and trembling. - After Nangongrou came out of the dungeon, she suddenly seemed to have changed. She grabbed the grief in her heart, put on a black cloak over her body, and stared straight ahead with a flame of hatred in her eyes, and walked towards Su Mansion. Soon, she came to Su Mansion, and after explaining her intention to the concierge, she quickly saw Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao saw Nangongrou coming late at night with grief and hatred in her eyes. A cold color flashed in her eyes, but she quickly walked over and grabbed her hand, "Rou''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Are you so sad?" It''s been a long time since Nangong Rou got the attention of others. As soon as she heard this expression of concern, even if she knew it was a false sentiment, she was still moved to tears, "chang laugh, my mother was forced into prison by Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, she... she committed suicide by taking poison!" "What''s going on? Tell me quickly?" Su Chang asked with a smile pretending to be concerned. Nangong softly squinted her eyes and told her all the causes and consequences of the matter, and finally said bitterly: "My mother died with grievances. I want to avenge her. I want to kill Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. To bitch! I came to you to ask if you can contact the killer. I need a group of killers to help me get things done. I want to kill this pair of dog men and women!" Su Chang laughed, his eyes were very excited, now that she doesn''t need to provoke her, Nangong Rou hates the **** to death. Since Nangong Rou wanted to kill someone, she helped her. She pondered and said: "Rou''er, I know you hate them, and I hate them too. But with the killer alone, you can''t kill Chu Xuanchen, and even King Jin can''t assassinate him, let alone you. He has it now. It''s Yun Ruoyue, and you have to use his soft help to kill him. Then you can succeed. You can only get revenge if you use a strategy and find a way to take Yun Ruoyue first, and then use Chu Xuanchen''s strategy! " "Then you tell me, what kind of trick should I use to kill them?" Nangong Rou asked. Su Chang smiled a little alienation in her eyes, and she smiled faintly, "I don''t know about this, you are so smart, you should be able to think of a way. I can remind you that Yun Ruoyue has been in the clinic for free these days. . There are not many guards around her. Chu Xuanchen is in the barracks again, far away, far away water cant save the nearby fire. As for the other things, you have to think about it yourself. I am a idler now, and I dont want to get involved with these things anymore. ." Nangongrou nodded, "I know, this hatred is my own, and I can''t hurt you. Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. I heard that you have a connection with the killer organization Dark Night Pavilion. Give me the contact information of the chief pavilion so that I can avenge my mother." She knew that Su Changxiao was very shrewd, and she wouldn''t get involved in these things casually. She understood Su Changxiao''s feeling of wanting to stay out of the matter. After all, this is her own deep revenge, and she wants her to avenge it herself. Su Chang sighed with a smile and said, "Since you only want the contact information of Dark Night Pavilion, then I will give you an address. As for what you want to contact them, I don''t know!" "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with you, and I haven''t come to see you. I will do everything by myself, and I will never hurt you." Nangong Rou said firmly. Chapter 1250： Night Pavilion Killer She decided that she would take out all the money her father gave her, and all her savings, to buy the people from Dark Night Pavilion. This is her last fight, only to succeed, not to fail! The Dark Night Pavilion is just a small assassin organization, but it is enough to capture Yunruoyue. In addition, the killers of Dark Night Pavilion are made up of unidentified bandits, bandits, deserters, thugs and other gangsters. These people usually rob homes, commit crimes, commit adultery, and commit crimes. They do nothing but money and killing. They are the malignant tumors in the society, full of evil spirits, provokes the anger of everyone, and everyone hates them, but no one dares to offend them. They are the ones who survived by licking blood on the tip of a knife. As long as you give them enough silver, whether he is a minister or a princess, they can kill them. Because most of them are desperadoes, they ignore life and know nothing, so they simply pin their heads to the waist of their trousers, day after day. They are not afraid of death, so naturally they dare to do things like captive princess. Nangong Rou was looking for people like this who wandered outside the law, and only they would dare to take such words. - Money is easy to handle, and soon, Nangong Rou found the organization of Dark Night Pavilion and got on the line with their leader. The leader received the money, and immediately assigned her thirty killers, under her command and following her orders. With so many assassins, Nangong Rou began to deploy overnight. She must seize this opportunity to wipe out Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen! Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue received the news that Liu had committed suicide in prison. Unexpectedly, Liu''s family ended his life before he waited for the trial. She is such an arrogant person, she certainly does not want to be spurned, so she took poison and committed suicide. The Liu family finally died under his own poison, is this considered as self-inflicted? Yun Ruoyue was sighing for a while, so people can''t do bad things. Even if they escape by luck, they will be punished by God in the end. - Today is the last day of Yun Ruoyue''s free clinic. Although there were a lot of people in line, the help of six doctors with excellent medical skills from Ji Shitang relieved her a lot of burden, and she was not so tired. At noon, she finally had time to take a break. When she was eating lunch, suddenly a few plainly dressed villagers ran over with their stomachs in their arms. "The princess, help!" "The people in our village vomited and diarrhea after drinking the water from the well, and they were all dying!" "We drink less, but the stomach hurts uncomfortably!" As soon as the villagers ran over, they squeezed in front of Yun Ruoyue, holding their stomachs one by one, and said in pain. Yun Ruoyue quickly put down her chopsticks, stood up, and looked at them worriedly, "How is the pain for you guys, is it serious?" "The pain of us is not terrible, so we can come to see the doctor. But our village chief and relatives have fainted on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and unconscious. Just now we asked the village doctor, even the village doctor. We are at a loss. We heard that the empress is a goddess doctor, and they happen to be here for a free clinic, so we want to come and beg the empress to save them!" "Yes, mother, we suspect that the well water in our village has been poisoned, please be merciful, mother, let us take a look!" "My daughter also foamed at her mouth, her eyelids turned white, she began to cramp, and she was about to die. I beg your mother to do well and save them, okay?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the long line with an apologetic expression on her face. When she was about to speak, the people in the team suddenly spoke. Chapter 1251： be cheated "Wang Concubine, it is important to save people, you should save them first, we are fine, we can wait for you!" "Yes, mother, people in their village are all poisoned, the situation is urgent, we are just a minor problem, you should save them first!" "Manny, go quickly, don''t worry about us!" The people stood up one after another, persuading Yun Ruoyue one after another. She looked at these simple smiling faces with a simple and honest appearance, and her heart was greatly moved. Her nose was sore, she smiled and nodded at everyone, "Okay, then I''ll go save people first. Could you please line up at Doctor Ding''s side, see a doctor here first, and come when I save people. If today I can''t come, I will make up this free clinic someday." "Thank you Niang Niang, Niang Niang is really a good person who speaks credit!" "Mother, go quickly, you are pregnant, you must be careful on the way, don''t be too tired!" Hearing these concerns, Yun Ruoyue smiled and nodded at everyone. Jiu''er looked at her with some worry, "Manny, you are pregnant, so you shouldn''t run around like this, or ask Doctor Ding and the others to go?" "The situation is urgent. I have a lot of medicine here. I can save people immediately when I go, and I can''t manage that much." Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. Doctor Ding has no medicine. If he is allowed to go, it is estimated that the villagers will die before the medicine has been dispensed. Besides, she has a small machine that can test the well water, and if she can find out what poison has been put in the water, she can prescribe the right medicine. "But Niang Niang, the prince asked us to look at you. He is very worried about your safety. Would you like to tell the prince and let him **** you?" Jiu''er said. Empress is now the most important person of the prince, they dare not let her have an accident. "Time is too late, and he is busy with official duties, I can''t always call him back from the barracks. It''s okay, let''s go first." Yun Ruoyue thought of the dying villagers, very anxious in her heart. After speaking, she took Feng''er, Jiu''er, and a few guards, and left with the villagers. - Then, Yun Ruoyue got into the carriage with Feng''er and Jiu''er. The villagers took their donkey carts to lead the way, while Yun Ruoyue''s guards rode behind them. However, when they left the medical hall, one of the guards felt that this matter was too important, so they hurried to the military camp and told the prince that maybe the prince could transfer soldiers to help the empress. Soon, the team left the city and walked straight to the official road. As I walked, the donkey cart in front suddenly turned to a narrow mountain road. Upon seeing the drink, he hurriedly asked, "Brothers, what''s the matter, why are you walking on this narrow mountain road?" A dark-skinned man turned his head and said, "Our village is in the mountains. Please rest assured, the girl. After this section of the road, the road ahead is easy to walk." "Yes, our village is poor, no one helps us build roads, so there are only small roads, sorry girl." Another thin man said. "Oh, then go slow, don''t bump the princess." Jiuer said. "I''m fine, I''d better hurry, otherwise I''m afraid the villagers are in danger." Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. After all, the villagers are foaming at the mouth and feel unconscious. If they are late, it may be difficult to rescue them. - Soon, the team began to walk the narrow mountain road. The mountain road was a little bumpy, and Yun Ruoyue had to open the curtain to let it air out. She opened the curtain and saw that she was surrounded by dense forests. The surroundings were quiet. Only the sound of the wheels rubbing against the stones and the sounds of birds were heard. Other than that, no sound was heard. Chapter 1252： First catch Princess Li The more you go in, the deeper the mountain road, the denser the forest, and the more rugged road. Yun Ruoyue looked around and found that there were only quiet mountains and old forests, not a village, a family, or a villager. Such silence gave her a bad premonition. She hurriedly looked at the few villagers, and suddenly realized that they did not like to chat like ordinary villagers. On the contrary, they sat there coldly, with a pair of eyes looking around like poisonous snakes, the eyes shot thick and cruel, and her heart suddenly trembled. She cleared her throat and suddenly asked them, "How many people, what is the name of your village? How long will it take to arrive?" When several people heard this, they suddenly turned their heads coldly, and one of the dark-faced big men said coldly: "The princess and empress will just go with us, there is no need to ask so much!" Seeing that they suddenly changed their faces and showed disrespect to the princess, Jiu''er immediately said: "What is your attitude? My princess is kindly helping your villagers to treat the disease. Why are you talking to her like this?" Looking at the surrounding environment, Feng''er was also full of panic. She also had a bad premonition in her heart, and said: "Manny, it''s too evil here, or we won''t go, let''s go back!" "Okay, let''s go back! Coachman, quickly turn around and go back!" Yun Ruoyue also felt that there was a problem, and said decisively. "Want to go? Everyone is halfway there, where are we going?" The black-faced man murmured coldly, his face had already recovered the desperate force. When Yun Ruoyue saw it, she knew that they had been fooled. She hurriedly said to the guards behind her, "They have a problem, you **** us back quickly and go!" "Want to go? It''s not that easy, brothers!" After the killers finished speaking, they suddenly jumped out of the car, opened the haystack they were sitting on, and drew out the bright sword inside! "Brothers, the prey has arrived, let''s all come out!" At this moment, I saw the black-faced man lifting the sword in his hand high, and a dozen black-clothed assassins sprang out from the mountain! As soon as the killers sprang out, they danced the swords in their hands together, and suddenly there was a cold rustle of swords! Upon seeing this, the guards of the Li Palace hurriedly drew out the swords from their waists, and said angrily: "Someone dared to assassinate the princess, you guys will **** the princess away first, and the others will follow me. You are not allowed to keep alive!" "It''s a big tone! Just how many of you are our opponents? Everyone, give me up, catch Princess Li alive, and kill others!" The black-faced man shouted angrily and lifted the sword. When the guards saw this, they quickly flew down from the horse, brandishing their swords and fighting the killers! Suddenly, the two sides fought with swords, lights and swords, and it was hard to separate. In a short while, there was a **** wind, and the sky was dim. Although there are few guards in the Li Palace, all of them are elites. There are five guards fighting with more than a dozen killers, and the other three guards hurried to the carriage and said to the coachman, "Quickly turn the front of the car and take the princess away. We **** you!" "Yes." The coachman was so scared that his face was pale, but when he heard someone escorting him, he hurriedly turned around and prepared to drive away. "Don''t let them run away, everyone, don''t forget, our goal is Princess Li, and the others don''t care about Princess Li first!" The black-faced man gave an order, and several assassins immediately got in front of the carriage. Chapter 1253： Want to go, keep my life A killer fiercely lifted the sword, pierced the horse''s neck with a sword, and the horse''s body suddenly stiffened! "This horse is going crazy, it''s very dangerous, the princess will get off the horse!" Upon seeing Jiu''er, she quickly helped Yun Ruoyue off the horse, and Feng''er quickly jumped out of the carriage. When they jumped out of the carriage, the assassin had already drew the sword from the horse''s neck. He only heard the horse''s sorrowful neigh, and it madly raised its four hooves and whirled around on the spot. As soon as the horse spins, the horse-drawn carriage is swaying and bumping constantly, the speed is very fast, the force is very strong, and the random bumps, even the wheels of the carriage are bumped down! If Yun Ruoyue didn''t get out of the car quickly, he might be bumped into a miscarriage. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue quickly said to Feng''er and Jiu''er: "Let''s go!" After speaking, the three of them ran wildly on the way back. The three guards immediately followed their duties with due diligence. Suddenly, ten killers sprang out from all directions. As soon as they came up, they forced the six to surround them. "Want to go? Keep your life!" the killer angered. "Bold gangsters, you dare to assassinate Princess Li, this is a capital crime of beheading! If you retreat quickly, Prince Li''s Mansion will not hold you accountable! If you dare to come up again, kill you!" The guard raised his sword and shouted sharply. "Hehe! What I want is silver, what is the Royal Palace of Li? Even today, even if it is the emperor, I can still kill you!" the killer said grimly. Yun Ruoyue immediately said, "Do you want money? As long as you let us go, I promise you, how much money your employer will give you, we will give you ten times!" "Hahaha! Do you think I will believe your nonsense? We hijacked you, do you think King Li will let us go? I''m afraid that we took the silver on the front foot and the back foot was destroyed by Chu Xuanchen, we are not that stupid!" The black-faced man suddenly rushed up and laughed wildly. Yun Ruoyue''s body suddenly stagnated, and a heart touched her throat. She didn''t expect these people to be so cautious that they wouldn''t even want ten times the silver! It seems that the negotiation cannot be reached. She can only take out the electric shock device to see if she can electrocute a few killers. As soon as her consciousness moved, the electric shock device was in the cloth bag she carried. She hurriedly reached out to the cloth bag and said as she stretched it out, "Don''t worry, I Yun Ruoyue speaks for words, as long as you are willing to let us go, I You will never be held accountable!" The black-faced man shook his knife impatiently, and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, fools will believe you. Give me everyone, except Princess Li, kill all the others!" He just finished speaking, the killers had already raised their swords and swung them up. "Protect the princess!" Seeing that the killer rushed up in a black pressure, the two guards immediately divided into one left and the other to resist, leaving one to support Yun Ruoyue. But there are too many killers, and all of them are desperate desperadoes. After a few fights, the two guards prevailed. Just listening to the sound of "pupu", the guard on the left has been stabbed by a chaotic sword and fell into a pool of blood! "Be careful, mother!" Upon seeing Jiu''er and Feng''er, they hugged Yun Ruoyue in fright. "Princess Zhali!" As soon as the famous assassin drew out the knife, he rushed towards Yun Ruoyue. "Manny, go!" The guard who had been personally protecting Yun Ruoyue hurriedly carried his sword to resist. As soon as the two swords and swords collided in the air, a thick sparkle sounded. Seeing that the killer was fighting with the guard, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out the electric shock device, turned on the button, pressed the maximum gear, and slammed the killer''s back! Chapter 1254： Mastermind Nangong Rou "Ah!" Suddenly, an electric current hit the assassin, and he suddenly cried out in pain. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue kicked him to the ground. Jiu''er and Feng''er hurriedly kicked him, kicking and cursing at the same time, "Rotten people, how dare you assassinate the princess, go to death!" As Jiu''er said, he had already taken the killer''s sword, and a sword slammed into his stomach. In an instant, blood splashed out, and the killer suddenly swallowed. "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you kill my person, you are looking for death!" At this moment, a sharp and sharp shout came. When everyone raised their heads, they saw a beautiful woman flying out of the mountains while she was flying. , While shooting a poisonous needle at Yun Ruoyue! "Be careful, empress!" The guard saw the poison needle shooting over, and hurriedly swung his sword to block it, and stopped the poison needle in a few strokes. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that the person here was actually Nangong Rou! The killers covered their faces, but Nangong Rou didn''t cover them. She still had a cold-glowing dagger in her hand. It is estimated that she has broken the jar and is not afraid of being recognized. "Nangong Rou, it turns out that this assassination was planned by you. I advise you to turn around as soon as possible, so as not to suffer the consequences!" Yun Ruoyue glared at Nangong Rou and said angrily. As soon as Nangong Rou saw Yun Ruoyue''s slightly raised belly, she touched her stomach with regret. She regretted why she could not be pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child! Why was it exposed by them! She fell to this day, and it was this woman who killed her, so she had monstrous hatred in her eyes. She said grimly: "Yun Ruoyue, you killed me so far, and you forced my mother to commit suicide. I will kill you husband and wife. people!" After speaking, she rushed to Yun Ruoyue like a beast, and the guard immediately stepped forward to protect, but was stopped by two black-clothed assassins. As soon as Nangong Rou rushed over, she kicked Yun Ruoyue''s hand and kicked her electric shock to the ground. At the same time, she kicked Feijiu''er and Feng''er one by one, buckled Yun Ruoyue''s neck, put the dagger on her neck, and said to everyone: "I will take her away first. You have solved these people. Come here quickly!" With that, she pushed Yun Ruoyue hard, and roared: "Bitch, don''t hurry up!" "Where are you taking me?" Yun Ruoyue was extremely frightened in her heart, and she had to remain calm on the surface. Nangong Rou was crazy, and now it''s useless to be afraid. "If I let you go, you just go, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" "Don''t you hate me very much? You just killed me with a single sword, and you came a little bit faster!" Yun Ruoyue glared at Nangong Rou. Nangongrou smiled viciously, "Kill you directly, it''s too cheap for you! I''ll cut your belly first, take out your child, and scratch your face. It will make Chu Xuanchen painful. Then I will relieve my hatred! Shao! Nonsense, go!" Seeing the cold dagger against her neck, Yun Ruoyue had to move forward. "Niang Niang!" Jiu''er and Feng''er yelled in fright, tears bursting out of their eyes. At this time, the killers killed three more guards, and only four guards were still fighting. When they saw Yun Ruoyue being robbed, they said quickly, "Everyone, save the princess and go together!" The four of them were covered in blood and wounded at this time. After they finished speaking, they hurriedly pursued Nangong softly. Nangongrou suddenly raised her hand, slapped Yun Ruoyue''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "Who dares to come over? If you dare to come over, I will kill her!" As she said, the dagger in her hand was an inch closer to Yun Ruoyue''s neck. Chapter 1255： Kidnapped When the four guards heard this, they hurriedly stopped where they were. Before they could react, a dozen assassins swarmed at them again! When Feng''er and Jiu''er saw that the princess was taken away, the two of them were heartbroken and trembling all over. They shouted, "Manny, you will save the empress, save her!" "The Niang Niang was kidnapped by Nangong Rou. We can''t go there. The past will anger Nangong Rou and she will hurt Niang Niang. We have to evacuate first, and hurry to find the prince. Only the prince can save the empress!" A guard was red. Said the eyes. Another guard covered in blood also said: "There are many killers, we must hurry to move the rescuers, or there will be no one to report the letter!" "Want to report? It depends on whether you have this ability! You guys stay here, make a quick fight, come and join us right away!" The black-faced man ordered several killers to stay here, and he brought a large group of troops. Chased in the direction of Nangong Rou. Nangong Rou also gave them another task. They took money from people, and of course they wanted to eliminate disasters for them! - As soon as they left, the remaining five or six assassins rushed forward, all of them strong and vigorous. The guards of Prince Li''s Mansion were wounded and covered in blood. They were exhausted, their wounds were bleeding, their combat effectiveness plummeted, but they still straightened their backs and protected them in front of Feng''er and Jiu''er. "You two will take Jiu''er and Feng''er away first, let us hold them, speed!" At this moment, a guard ordered. "Okay, let''s go first!" said the other two guards, ready to **** them away. "Want to go? No way!" The assassins had finished speaking, and they had already rallied to Feng''er and the others, because they had already become wicked when they saw the beautiful and charming Feng''er and Jiu''er! As soon as five or six desperadoes rushed up, between the swords and the shadows, they quickly defeated the four guards. If it weren''t for the guards were all seriously injured, how could these desperadoes be their opponents! Soon, a blood-stained steel knife hit the guards'' necks. The guards had to gritted their teeth angrily, their eyes flashed with fire, and they stared at the killers, not daring to move. "Haha, I thought the guards of Prince Li''s Mansion were so powerful, I didn''t expect to be able to beat even a few of us, it''s really a fool!" A killer smiled triumphantly. Hearing the wine, he suddenly sighed: "Bah! There are only a few people, dozens of you, you bully the weak with more, bully the weak with the strong, and you are ashamed to say that you are powerful. You have the ability to wait for their injury to heal, you guys. One-on-one singles, to see who is the bully!" "Yeah, this girl is quite temperamental? I like it! Brothers, these two girls are pretty good-looking, or let''s get some fun here? Kill them when we''re done?" The one looks ugly. The killer said with a grinning smile. "Brother, we have this intention. Time is urgent, so hurry up. Brother, you come first!" "Okay, then I''m not polite, I''ll come first! I want this!" As soon as the assassin finished speaking, he had already caught the wine, and he stretched out his hand to take off her clothes! "Help, no, you go away, you go away..." Jiuer screamed tremblingly when he saw the fierce assassin. At the same time, other assassins surrounded Feng''er and pulled her clothes. Some assassins were already impatient and began to untie their belts! When the four guards saw this scene, they were so angry that they broke their teeth. They couldn''t wait to kill these beasts! Chapter 1256： Wrath of the king! At this moment, not far away, there was a sound of shaking mountains. The killers were startled and looked up, only to see a group of black-clad horses in front of them, riding their horses towards them. This iron cavalry was coming fiercely and magnificently. They looked again and saw that the leader was a heroic man wearing a strong black suit and a jade crown. This man is tall and burly, with a domineering and cold appearance, giving people a strong sense of oppression, who is not the legendary His Royal Highness! At the same time, Chu Xuanchen, who was riding on the horse, had coldly squinted his eyes. He stretched out his hand to draw a bow and drew the arrow fiercely. Senhan''s eyes aimed at the assassin who grabbed Jiuer Feng''er and shot the bow sharply! Hearing a scream of "swish", the arrow slammed at the two killers, and at the same time they hit them, killing two arrows! One of the assassins was shot through the chest, and the arrow was left on the heart of the other assassin. The two slumped to the ground on the spot, and Feng''er and Jiu''er were relieved when they saw this. Great, the prince is here. As soon as they saw Wang Ye and Mo Li Mo Zhu, they knew they were saved. It''s just that the princess is still in danger, they are so worried. The other assassins saw that Chu Xuanchen shot them to death with an arrow, and their legs were suddenly weakened. However, as assassins, they would not run away at this time, and they still have this professionalism. A killer said angrily: "There are not many people here, don''t be afraid of them, fight with them!" "Just a few of you?" Chu Xuanchen had already ordered to come right now, he grabbed the rein and looked eagerly among the crowd. But after he swept around, he didn''t find Yun Ruoyue. His heart sank suddenly, his face also changed color, his body overflowed with a strong killing intent, and a heart was so nervous that he thumped and thumped. "Feng Son, where is the princess?" Feng''er burst into tears suddenly uncomfortably, "Master, it''s not good, the princess was kidnapped by Nangongrou, and Nangongrou took the princess into the mountains!" Jiu''er also cried angrily: "The prince, go and save the empress, Nangong is so ruthless, she said that she is going to cut the princess''s belly and take the child out, you go and save the empress!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes suddenly became blood-red and hideous. He gritted his teeth fiercely, as if someone was torn his heart abruptly. His heartache was so painful that he could hardly breathe! So she is Nangong Rou, all of this turned out to be her plan. If she dared to touch Yue''er a cold hair, he asked the entire Nangong Mansion to bury her with her! He just heard that the guard said that Yue''er was going to the village to see a doctor. His eyelids jumped and he always felt something was wrong, so he hurriedly brought a team of guards. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived here, he saw these black-clothed assassins trying to insult Feng''er and the others. He shot bows and arrows promptly, and the scenes at the scene confirmed his premonition was correct! Thinking of Yue''er being abducted by Nangong Rou, he was so anxious that his eyes were red, his heart shattered, and his forehead cracked with blue veins. After speaking, he said: "Catch them alive, and the king wants to find out the whereabouts of the princess!" Without Chu Xuanchen''s instructions, Mo Li and Mo Zhu had already made quick moves and fought with the killer. Mo Li and Mo Zhu''s martial arts were high-powered, they were originally characters with one enemy and ten. As soon as they shot, they quickly subdued all these assassins, and a sharp sword reached the assassins'' necks! "Say, where is the princess?" Mo Li''s eyes were blood-red, holding a sword, staring at the killer on the ground with canthus eyes. He was murderous and magnificent, and the king''s wrath was enough to open the mountain and split the ground, causing the mountain to collapse and the world to change color. Chapter 1257： Nangong Rou, I dont owe you! "I don''t know!" The assassin was still a bit sturdy, the sword was on his neck, and he was still unwilling to betray his employer. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stared at the scene and stepped forward, clasping the killer''s neck and squeezing him tightly, "Say, where did Nangong Rou take Princess Li abducted? Would you like to tell me, this king? Cut your meat piece by piece to feed the wolf!" A hint of calculation flashed in the assassin''s eyes, and he said with trepidation: "I said, I said, she took Princess Li into a ruined temple in the mountain!" "You dare to say half a lie, this king makes you better than death!" Chu Xuanchen listened, and threw away the killer fiercely. He coldly commanded Li San, "Li San, take him away and let him lead the way. Everyone else, kill him!" "Yes, prince!" Li San finished, and waved coldly at the guards behind him, the guards immediately took out their swords, their hands raised their swords, and blood splashed on the spot! "Except for the logistics stay, everyone else, go with this king to save the princess!" Chu Xuanchen said, already riding a horse and running towards the deep mountains, Li San also put the killer on the back of the horse, and The other guards quickly followed. Mo Li hurried to Feng''er. He saw her clothes were torn, revealing snow-white skin, and he asked her with a distressed look, "Feng''er, are you okay? Did they hurt you?" If these people dare to hurt Feng''er, he will chop their bodies into meat sauce! Feng''er shook her head tremblingly, her eyes flushed like a rabbit, "I''m fine, I''m just worried about my mother, I''m afraid that something will happen to her!" "I''m okay, Mo Li, Mo Zhu, you leave us alone, go and help save Niang Niang. Nangong Rou has a dagger in her hand, and she will hurt Niang Niang." Jiu''er was also panicked with fright, and she was so worried. . When Mo Li and Mo Zhu saw that they were okay, they were relieved. The two hurriedly took off their coats and put them on Feng''er and Jiu''er. Mo Li said to the remaining logistic guards: "The two of them are frightened. Take them away from here and go to a safe place to wait. US!" He knew that they would not leave unless the princess was rescued, so he didn''t ask anyone to send them back to the palace. After the exhortation, the two also hurriedly followed towards the large group. - Nangong Rou grabbed Yun Ruoyue into the ruined temple and threw her to the ground fiercely. As soon as Yun Ruoyue fell on the ground, she couldn''t help but stepped back. She looked around coldly and found that there were many masked assassins standing inside. They are all dressed in black, and they should be the same batch as the one just now. It seems that Nangong Rou has lost his blood this time and is looking for a lot of people. "This woman has always been tricky, to prevent her from escaping. Someone, tie her up for me!" Yun Ruoyue was dumbfounded, and Nangong Rou suddenly said. Immediately two killers stepped forward, took out the rope, and fiercely tied Yun Ruoyue''s hands back. Yun Ruoyue immediately glared at Nangong Rou, "Nangong Rou, I don''t owe you, why do you want to retaliate against me like this?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue was tied up, she still stared at herself with a pair of angry eyes. Nangong Rou picked up the dagger and approached her step by step, "Yun Ruoyue, now that you have fallen into my hands, and you dare to stare at me like this, you are not afraid that I will dig out your eyeballs?" "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but what can I do if I''m afraid? Will you let me go if I''m afraid? Nangong Rou, I have no grievances with you, everything is your first to deal with me, I just expose your true face .You should reflect on why you have a good card, but you have played it like this, instead of resenting me!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 1258： Persuade her to turn around "I reflect on myself? Where did I go wrong? Everything is the fault of you and Chu Xuanchen! I''m not wrong at all!" "Chu Xuanchen married me, but he didn''t touch me. If you didn''t get in the middle of it and stab me, would he abandon me? If I fell to this end, you killed me, and I hate you. When talking about the old things, Nangongrou''s face suddenly became terrifying, she glared at Yun Ruoyue with her teeth, her eyes extremely vicious. Yun Ruoyue twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, "He doesn''t touch you, what''s wrong with me? I can''t tie him to you, right? I have pushed him to you many times to clear the relationship with him, no Bother you to get along. It''s you yourself who showed your ambition early and used scheming to make him stay away from you and detest you, but you blame me. Besides, you count me repeatedly, what right do you have to hate me?" "Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? Do you dare to say that you didn''t say bad things about me in his ear? Do you dare to say that you didn''t provoke my relationship with him?" Nangongrou stared at Yun Ruoyue with hatred, and asked three times in a row. Yun Ruoyue looked at her who was approaching madness, and shook her head, "Nangong Rou, you have a heart demon, no one in this world is sorry for you, you are sorry for yourself! I have never said bad things about you in his ear, it is yourself A guilty conscience would think so." "In the beginning, it was clear that Chu Xuanchen was very good to you, but you regarded me as an enemy and calculated me everywhere. It was he who discovered your conspiracy and began to neglect you. Let alone him, even if you change to another man, They will also be afraid of you. You should find the reason from yourself instead of always blaming others!" Nangongrou smiled sadly, "I don''t want to listen to these great truths from you, my mother is your husband and wife who forced the partnership to death. I will kill you and avenge my mother!" Yun Ruoyue sighed, "The Liu family is dead, and the deceased is dead! I didn''t want to say anything about her, but she was obviously punished by the law before she poisoned me. How can you blame us? It''s also her own Choose suicide!" "If it weren''t for you to force her, would she commit suicide? When our mother and daughter fell to this end, you were the victim!" Nangong Rou screamed madly when she thought of her mother''s death. Yun Ruoyue said: "You are wrong. You were brought to this end by yourselves. I never thought of harming you. As long as you don''t harm me, we can live in peace with each other. It''s your mother and daughter. Its not right, its in the same way, and its harming me first! I advise you to turn around in time, and now its still too late to turn around!" "Hahaha! I heard you right, right? You persuade me to turn back to shore?" Nangongrou clenched the dagger tightly, raised her head and laughed, and said sternly, "I can''t look back at this point! You are a high-ranking princess, who has a lot of love and love. How do you understand me as a concubine? Feelings? You are left out of the cold by Chu Xuanchen again, and you are still his righteous wife, and as for me, no matter how spoiled, I am still a concubine who can''t be on the stage!" "Whenever I see him look at you, it is so gentle and affectionate, I am extremely jealous and painful, and he sees me, in addition to disgust or disgust. The people respect you, flatter you, and a bunch of people come to help. You, and I, are despised and despised by them! Since we met, our status has not been equal. Do you know how bitter I am?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect that Nangong Rou thought so in her heart. Chapter 1259： To cut out the baby Nangong raised his head softly, smiled coldly, and said again with hatred: "Yun Ruoyue, I am obviously no worse than you, so why can you pet the palace alone? But I can only stand alone? I see Chu Xuanchen every day. So caring about you and cherishing you, my heart hurts like being strangled by a knife. I was pregnant with a child, and he would not even look at it. You are pregnant with a child, even if he thinks it is someone elses wild species, he treats him sincerely. , Do you know the humiliation and pain I have experienced? Have you ever tasted the feeling of being left out and disgusted by your beloved man?" Yun Ruoyue fixedly looked at Nangong Rou, "I have tasted it, and I tasted it before you! I know the taste and pain, but no matter how lonely I am, I have never thought of harming others, nor have I thought of harming others. You fight for favor!" Thinking of the original host''s neglect and ridicule at the beginning, Yun Ruoyue''s heart throbbed. The original owner was disfigured by Nangong Rou, and was ridiculed and insulted for so many years, a hundred times worse than Nangong Rou. What right does she have to complain here? "Ha ha ha!" Nangong softly grinned and said in a frantic tone, "I''m just a concubine in the palace. He loves me no matter how much he loves me, and he can''t be a princess because of my origin. My purpose is to be Princess Li, so I want it. Fight and grab, I''m doing this for myself!" "People do nothing, the heavens are destroyed! Why can you be a princess, even an ugly monster, I am more outstanding than you, but I can''t? Yun Ruoyue, you ugly monster, you were trampled under my feet in the first place, so why are you everywhere now? Give me a head?" Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue sneered coldly, "I didn''t expect you to remain unrepentant. I really shouldn''t let you off at the beginning. You should be severely punished by the law!" "Bitch!" Nangong Rou was irritated by these words, she suddenly stepped forward, slapped Yun Ruoyue on the face, and said angrily, "You dare to be tough when you die. Believe it or not, I will cut your belly open. Take out your pair of children? Let you die without a place to be buried?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged her stomach, backing away with fear, her hands were tied behind her back, otherwise she could take something out of the medical system to fight back. Looking at this sharp dagger, she was shocked in cold sweat and trembling all over. She trembled and said: "Nangong Rou, if you blame me, don''t kill my children, they are innocent! I beg you, please be merciful. , Spare their lives, I am willing to give you all my things." Having said that, her eyes were red, and her heart hurts terribly. "Do all your things include the position of Princess Li?" Nangongrou sneered. "Yes, as long as you want, you can take it, except for the life of my child." Yun Ruoyue tightly guarded her stomach, she was afraid that she could not martial arts, hated her incompetence, and failed to protect her child. "Unfortunately, even if you are willing to give it to me, Chu Xuanchen will not let me do it. Therefore, your child can only die!" Nangongrou said, holding a dagger, and gestured on Yun Ruoyue''s slightly prosperous belly, "I heard that you are pregnant with twins or two daughters. I don''t believe it! How about I cut your belly open," See if there is a male or female inside?" "No! Nangong Rou, please raise your hand and spare my child. I will promise you whatever you want, whether it''s money, fame, or status! You want me to be a cow or a horse for you, or a slave or a maidservant. I just beg you to let my child go!" Yun Ruoyue said, tears burst into her eyes. Chapter 1260： Set an ambush Just for the mother! For the sake of the children, she can give up everything and abandon herself, even her own life! Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s begging for mercy, Nangong Rou smiled and said, "It''s so touching! Your maternal love is really great! It''s a pity that I can no longer have children of my own, so neither can you! Me too! Let you taste the taste of lifelong infertility!" "Why do you bother? You have killed your child, don''t commit crimes again. You should accumulate virtue for that child and let him reincarnate as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said. Thinking of her vain child, Nangongrou''s heart throbbed fiercely. Although it belonged to Jiang Heng, it was also a small life. She also stayed in her belly for three months, saying that it is impossible to have no feelings! It was she who killed her child, it was her! Seeing Nangongrou lost in self-confidence, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly persuaded her, "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and there is no end to everything. As long as you are willing to stop in time, I won''t blame you, and your child can be reborn as soon as possible." "No! You want to use your rhetoric to let me spare you, it''s impossible!" Nangong Rou suddenly screamed, letting herself wake up. When she woke up, she suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a sneer, "Yun Ruoyue, you are also afraid of death, right? You will never lower your noble head? You have this day too! How about you kneel down for me? , Give me three knocks! I''ll consider letting go of your child!" "Hahaha..." When the killers next to them heard this, they laughed mercilessly. "Kneel down, hurry up, you can see Princess Li above the top, kneeling an ordinary person, this is really a relief!" "Yes, these powerful and powerful royal families are usually proud and self-righteous. I didn''t expect them to fall to this end!" "I heard that Princess Li is quite spine. I don''t know if she will kneel down for Nangongrou for her child!" Listening to these ridicules, Yun Ruoyue bit her lip. She looked at Nangong Rou in humiliation, and said firmly: "Well, as long as you are willing to let my child go, I can kneel..." With that said, she stepped forward step by step, with a sad and determined expression on her face. Her eyes were scarlet, but she tried hard to hold back the tears that were gushing out. She would never cry in front of these people! She walked to Nangongrou, bent down firmly and humiliatingly, ready to kneel! "Yue''er!" At this moment, there was an urgent shout and a sharp sound of horseshoes! The sound of horseshoes from far to near, tigers and tigers bred the wind, fast as lightning, Yun Ruoyue''s body was stunned, could it be Chu Xuanchen here? The shout just now was clearly his voice. She hurriedly stood up straight. Since Chu Xuanchen is here, what else is she kneeling! At this time, the voice of a sentry killer came from outside, "Miss Nangong, Chu Xuanchen came single-handedly, and his people were behind and didn''t follow him!" When Nangongrou saw this, she was not worried, but smiled coldly, "Well, he came at the right time, then I will invite Jun into the urn and let him come in and die!" After she finished speaking, she waved her hand coldly, and the surrounding assassins pulled the rope around the ruined temple. Rows of sharpened bamboo rafts and iron arrows hung in the air, and they were ready to ambush! Someone lifted a board at the front entrance, and Yun Ruoyue saw that a trap had been dug at the front entrance, which was filled with sharp bamboo sticks and nails. She suddenly widened her eyes, "Nangong Rou, you are so insidious. , You actually set up an ambush!" Chapter 1261： God of War is very strong No, she wants to remind Chu Xuanchen not to come in! "To tell you the truth, I didn''t just want to kill you when I captured you, I also want to use you to lure Chu Xuanchen into ambush. Your husband and wife have harmed me so far, and I want you to die together!" After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she suddenly took it from her arms. He took out a veil and stuffed it into Yun Ruoyue''s mouth to prevent her from reminding Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue only realized that Nangong Rou''s target was not just her, but Chu Xuanchen as well! No wonder she wanted to recruit so many assassins to take her here, because it turned out to be to lure Chu Xuanchen into a trap! Her eyes widened in surprise, and she was pulled hard by her tied hands, but the rope was so tight that she couldn''t pull it at all. Outside the door, the sound of horseshoes was already approaching, and Chu Xuanchen let out a "call", he stopped the horse and looked at the ruined temple with cold eyes. The killer at the entrance of the ruined temple had already withdrawn, so there was no one at the entrance of the temple. Based on his experience, there must be an ambush inside, but in order to save Yue''er, there is a sea of ??swords and flames inside, and he has to break through! It was just a moment before he had time to think about it. He was already flying and dismounted, and he galloped to the entrance of the temple. His tall body stood coldly, and the wooden door was split into two by him as soon as he slashed with the long sword in his hand. Cracked! As soon as the door was split open, he rushed into the ruined temple. Suddenly, the soles of his feet were empty, and his body fell heavily into the trap! At this critical moment, he suddenly plunged the sword into the trap, and with the power of the sword hilt, he made a light leap and jumped up! When Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen almost fell into a trap, her eyes widened in shock, and she reminded him with a hum of words in her mouth! At this moment, rows of sharpened bamboo rafts were shot from both sides, and the bamboo rafts pierced towards Chu Xuanchen. If they were not careful, they would be pierced into holes! The moment the bamboo row stabbed, Chu Xuanchen had already lifted his sword, and a sharp flying into the air, the sword in his hand flew swiftly, and he cut the bamboo row into several sections and fell to the ground. "Continue to launch hidden weapons. I don''t believe in the traps I have laid out so hard. He can break them so easily!" Nangong Rou shouted angrily when she saw this. The assassins continued to pull bamboo rafts, shooting poisonous arrows and hidden weapons, and bows, bamboo rafts, darts and other hidden weapons shot straight towards Chu Xuanchen. If they were replaced by someone else, they would have been shot into a sieve long ago, but they were faced with a battle-tested God of War. The moment the hidden weapon shot over, Chu Xuanchen first glanced at Yun Ruoyue quickly and found that she was intact, only after being tied up, he was relieved. As long as Yue''er is okay, he can fight with peace of mind. It''s time for these people to die! The corners of his lips were cold, and the black pupils carried a breathtaking cold light. His body was full of murderous aura, and his face was absolutely murderous and cold. When the hidden weapon came over, he leaped into the air like a silver dragon. The sword quickly resisted. He injected his internal strength into the sword, and the sword rattled as if he was about to drink human blood. With a cold wave of his sword, he resisted all those hidden weapons back! "Ah!" As soon as the concealed weapon shot back, it immediately hit the killers, and the killers fell down piece by piece! When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he raised the sword and picked it up on the ground. He slammed the bamboo rafts on the ground against several killers. He heard a "puff" sound. It was the sound of the bamboo rafts being pierced into the meat, and the scene suddenly became bloody. ! Chapter 1262： Willing to change her Seeing the tragic death of their companions, the other assassins picked up their knives and surrounded Chu Xuanchen, "Go up together and kill him!" "Want to kill this king? You are still a little tender!" Chu Xuanchen said, already taking the initiative, flying in the middle of the killer like a silver dragon. His eyes were cold, his shots were fierce, and his tricks were lethal. In just a few rounds, he killed a few more killers. The scene was a series of killings, with bursts of blood. A dozen assassins were damaged one after another, and the other assassins hurriedly stepped back in fright. Only then did they realize that no matter how many people there are, they are not Chu Xuanchen''s opponents. "A group of mobs, who gave you the courage? How dare you hijack Princess Li?" Chu Xuanchen stood there with his sword in his hands, his tall and lofty body standing domineering, his sullen gaze sweeping the crowd coldly, like scorning ants, as if Outstanding! The killers were stunned by the murderous aura on him, and they didn''t dare to move one by one. For fear that if you move, you will be killed by the **** of war! "Princess Li is someone you can''t afford! If you dare to hurt her, you will all die!" Chu Xuanchen said, and then raised the long sword, preparing to cut these people on the spot! "Chu Xuanchen! Look at me!" At this moment, Nangong Rou suddenly roared. Chu Xuanchen looked back and saw that Nangong Rou had wrapped Yun Ruoyue''s neck and pressed the dagger against Yun Ruoyue''s stomach. His pupils tightened and his eyes were full of killing intent, "What are you going to do? You let her go!" Nangong Rou looked at him, he was still so domineering and indestructible, but it was a pity that he was no longer her man. She smiled coldly and said grimly: "Chu Xuanchen, don''t move, if you move again, I will cut off her belly. I will do what I say!" "You let her go, I will give you whatever you want!" Chu Xuanchen said eagerly. He stared at the dagger, his eyes full of distress and anxiety. "Let go of her? Let you kill me? Don''t you love her so much? If I cut her belly and take out your child, will you feel heartache? Hahahahaha!" said Nangong Rou Then, he laughed madly. "Dare you! If you dare to touch a hair of her, this king will break your body into ten thousand pieces!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his eyes were frightening cold, and the light was like a raging fire, as if to soften Nangong. Burned out. Seeing Chu Xuanchen so distressed Yun Ruoyue, Nangong Rou''s heart throbbed fiercely. She waved her dagger and glared at him angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, she is in my hands, how dare you? So arrogant, aren''t you afraid that I will be pierced with a knife!" As she said, her dagger stopped fiercely on Yun Ruoyue''s stomach. Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback, but with a veil in her mouth, she could not speak, so she had to stare at the tip of the knife in horror. Hearing Nangong Rou''s words, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said: "Nangong Rou, you hate me, not her. I can exchange with her. I can be your hostage and leave her at your disposal. I just hope you can let her go. !" Nangong Rou was startled. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would be so afraid of death for Yun Ruoyue. "Are you hostage to me? Are you really letting me deal with it?" Nangong Rou said lightly, a little crazy, not like a normal person. Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, "As long as you can let Yue''er go, if you want to kill or slash, just listen to it!" Hearing this, Nangongrou''s heart felt sore, her eyes flushed suddenly, and she stared at him idiotically, "Then I want you to be my husband and abandon her, are you willing?" Chapter 1263： Willing to suffocate herself for her Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a distressed look, his voice was dull and hoarse, "I am willing." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen sourly, tears bursting into her eyes. Nangong soft eyes with teardrops, staring at Chu Xuanchen infatuatedly, "Then I want you to accompany me forever, never see Yun Ruoyue again, forget her, there is only me in my heart, are you willing?" Chu Xuanchen was already heartbroken. His eyes were moist, and he choked up and said, "I am willing, as long as you are willing to let her go, I am willing to do anything." "You won''t regret it?" Nangong Rou asked. "The dignified king of this king, speaks for words, never repents!" Chu Xuanchen said decisively, as if he was determined to be cruel. "Master..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already vomited off her veil, and shouted in discomfort. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked at her with a distressed face, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, even if we can''t be together in the future, my heart will always be with you." Nangong Rou suddenly waved the dagger frantically, "No, you have promised to be with me, how can you give her your heart? I want you to give me your heart!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, and then looked at Nangongrou coldly, like a walking corpse, without alive, "Okay, this king promises you." "Hahaha, Chu Xuanchen, you are really kind to Yun Ruoyue, for her, you can even accept a woman who I hate." Nangongrou suddenly laughed, her smiling eyes , Actually full of tears. With a smile, she suddenly distorted her face and stared at Chu Xuanchen with hatred, "No, I don''t believe your nonsense, you must have lied to me. As long as you save Yun Ruoyue, you won''t want me. Now. Just like before, you will divorce me, and you will kill me..." "No, this king speaks, with all his words, you should let her go and change this king over." Chu Xuanchen saw that Nangong Rou seemed crazy, and he was afraid that she would hurt Yun Ruoyue, so he hurried gently. Said, for fear of irritating her. "I won''t believe you. Chu Xuanchen, you don''t want me, abandon me, divorce me, and drive me out of the palace. My mother died because of you, and I became a rat crossing the street because of you. I hate you so much. You want me to let Yun Ruoyue go, you squat yourself in front of me, and I will let her go! Nangong Rou suddenly pushed her dagger against Yun Ruoyues neck, and the sharp dagger trembled, accidentally. Will pierce Yun Ruoyue''s throat. Yun Ruoyue didn''t care that she was in danger, she quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, you don''t want to listen to her, you don''t care about me, you go!" However, Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised the sword and put it in front of Ying Chang''s neck, staring coldly at Nangong Rou, "Nangong Rou, is it true that this king slays himself on the spot, you will keep your promise and let Yue''er go?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen put the sword in front of her neck, Nangongrou looked incredulous, "Are you really willing to die for this woman?" "Stop talking nonsense, didn''t this king slay herself, you let her go right away?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At the same time, his hand tore off the jade pendant around his waist. He held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, trying to attract Nangongrou''s attention first, and when she was unprepared, he would use the jade pendant to attack her hand, so as to save Yun Ruoyue. . He is not a fool, he knows that even if he slays himself, Nangong Rou will not let Yun Ruoyue go. So only to divert her attention. Nangong said coldly, "Yes, as long as you cough yourself, I will let her go. Chu Xuanchen, let me see what you can do for Yun Ruoyue, let me see your courage!" Chapter 1264： She committed suicide! Chu Xuanchen''s coldly curled lips looked like he was not afraid of death. He stared at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and slowly turned the blade towards his neck. "No! Lord, don''t do this. You are the God of War to defend the Kingdom of Chu. It is not worth sacrifice for me. You go, go!" Yun Ruoyue cried out crying when he saw the sword in Chu Xuanchen''s hand. . She didn''t expect him to slay himself for her sake! Her heart hurts like a knife, and she hates it. She can''t wait to chop Nangong Rou into meat sauce! Chu Xuanchen coldly held the sword and moved it to his neck inch by inch. He took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, with a reluctant expression in his eyes, "Yue''er, you have to take care of it. Own, let''s continue our forefront in the next life..." With that said, he was about to mutilate himself. "No!" Suddenly, Nangong Rou shouted sternly. Then, two stones had been shot out of her hand, and the stones quickly hit Chu Xuanchen''s hands. His wrist hurt and the sword in his hand fell to the ground! Looking at Nangong Rou again, she had already let go of Yun Ruoyue, retracted her dagger, and stood up tremblingly. Sad tears burst into her eyes, and she stared at Chu Xuanchen in pain, "Chu Xuanchen, I didn''t expect that you would really want to kill yourself for her! Do you love her that much?" She was stimulated by Chu Xuanchen''s actions. He was willing to slay herself for Yun Ruoyue, not even wanting his life. Her heart broke down instantly, and she was defeated. She was shocked in her heart and felt that she could not take him back, so she had nothing. Seeing them so lovingly, she felt so boring to be alive! She screamed suddenly, raised her hand suddenly, and thrust the dagger into her stomach, "Ah!" At this moment, the scene was silent, and everyone stared at Nangong Rou in disbelief. She actually committed suicide! Even Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it. He originally wanted to pretend to slay himself, and then use the jade pendant to knock out Nangongrou''s dagger. Unexpectedly, Nangongrou knocked out his sword first, and then committed suicide in grief. Seeing her committing suicide, he immediately retracted the dagger in his hand and stared at her coldly. Yun Ruoyue also trembled. She sat on the ground and saw Nangong Rou stabbing her dagger into her abdomen. Suddenly, a stream of blood came out of her abdomen, and she groaned in pain, the scene was very sad. Nangongrou held her abdomen in pain, stared at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen deeply, then waved her arm and turned in a circle. She suddenly laughed, her voice very soft, "I am the prince''s most beloved woman. I am favored by my husband and loved by my servants. Everyone who sees me must salute me and bow down to me. I am gentle and kind, knowledgeable and reasonable. Everyone likes me very much." When Yun Ruoyue saw Nangong Rou doing this, she quickly took a step back, "What''s wrong with her?" Everyone looked at Nangongrou in confusion, why did she suddenly become gentle? She looks like crazy. Nangongrou suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue and smiled friendly: "Sister, you are a newly married concubine, right? I tell you, being able to marry King Li is the blessing of your three-year cultivation. The prince is heroic. You must cherish this opportunity for extraordinary and outstanding appearance. You must love him, treat him nicely, and never do bad things. You will lose him if you do bad things." "Nangong Rou, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the crazy Nangong Rou, and continued to take a step back. Chu Xuanchen saw that Nangong Rou could no longer hurt Yun Ruoyue, so he rushed to her in front of her, shielded her behind her, and untied the rope from her wrist. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Chu Xuanchen defending Yun Ruoyue so much, Nangong Rou didn''t feel jealous this time, but smiled kindly. She gently said: "I dote on the palace alone, and I am deeply loved by the prince. I am pregnant with the princes child, and I am twins. When I give birth to my child in the future, my family of four will be happier, and I will be the honorable patron of the world. , Loved by thousands." Chapter 1265： People are about to die, and their words are good "The prince cares about me very much and treats me like a treasure, because I am Princess Li, Yun Ruoyue, and his most beloved woman! My medical skills are brilliant and I am deeply loved by the people. I am the most envious of women in the world. " As Nangong Rou said, she was already laughing with tears, illusion and idiot. She removed her hard armor, and she was gentle and kind. Yun Ruoyue only realized that Nangong Rou seemed to regard herself as her. She looked terrible, but what she said was touching, and there was no killing on her face, as if she had washed out the lead, beautiful and indifferent. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that the one Nangong Rou admired most, and wanted to be, turned out to be Yun Ruoyue. Suddenly, Nangongrou spouted a mouthful of blood, and her mind suddenly returned to normal. The corner of her mouth was bleeding, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen uncomfortably, "Master, I''m so cold, can I beg you, hug me at the end, just like at the time." Chu Xuanchen stood there coldly, staring at her fixedly, unmoved. Nangongrou trembled all over, like a withered flower, about to wither. Her expression became more and more pitiful, and she begged him with tears in her eyes, "Just once, you will hug me one last time, okay?" Yun Ruoyue knew that Nangong Rou was running out of time, and seeing that she had let herself go just now, and also prevented Chu Xuanchen from suffocating herself, thinking that she was also a pitiful person, she nodded to Chu Xuanchen. Only then did Chu Xuanchen coldly stepped forward, standing still, he stretched out his hand and gently hugged Nangong Rou. "Thank you, thank you for not rejecting me..." Nangong Rou''s tears slipped and she whispered, "Master, if I have a chance to marry you in the next life, I will definitely not harm people again, and I will cherish the opportunity. Pushing you farther and farther. I never regret marrying you, I only regret that I did something wrong..." People are about to die, and their words are good. Chu Xuanchen was startled, but she didn''t expect that she would know her wrong. Nangong softly condensed tears, looking at him idiotically, with a sad and bleak voice, "The time when I first entered the palace was the best time in my life. I will never forget that you used a big red sedan chair to welcome me in. And I went to the church. I know that my mother and I did a mistake, but I just refused to admit it. But no matter how I am, I haven''t harmed you..." With that, another pool of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Rou''er, are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen asked quickly. This gentle Rou''er immediately melted Nangong Rou''s cold heart. She seemed to be back when she first saw him. She moved in her heart and said pityingly, "Thank you for calling me another word of Rou''er. With you, I will die without shock..." Having said that, she said again: "I want to tell you the truth, that is that I have no life-saving grace for you. It is a scene I designed, and it is fake... I bought the restaurant in advance. Xiao Er, let him add medicine to your wine. When you are drunk in the snow, I will drive past there and pretend to save you... You dont owe me anything at all. Feel guilty, and don''t be bothered by those rumors." As she said, she kept her eyes wide open, looked at Chu Xuanchen lovingly, and said with one last breath: "Master, although it is a scene for me to save you, but I also want to tell you that I am true... Love you" When Nangongrou said this, she slowly closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears flowed in her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep. She did not confess Su Changxiao, because she promised Su Changxiao not to hurt her. She has to shoulder the responsibilities, not wanting to be an untrustworthy person. This secret can only be checked by Chu Xuanchen himself. Slowly, her head fell softly in Chu Xuanchen''s arms, and her hands dropped weakly. Chapter 1266： False life-saving grace Chu Xuanchen saw that she was dead, and there was a sigh in his heart. He did not expect that her life-saving grace was fake. It turns out he doesn''t owe her! If he had known this, he would not marry her, and there would be no other things. Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback, unexpectedly this life-saving grace turned out to be a scene. Nangong Rou woke up before dying and told Chu Xuanchen the truth, so that Chu Xuanchen''s heart would not be burdened with this false kindness, and his heart would be relieved. Unexpectedly, Nangong Rou did a good deed before dying. - At this moment, Mo Li rushed over with Nangongwen and others. The prince was too worried about the princess just now, and after knowing the direction of the ruined temple, he rushed forward quickly by himself, and lost contact with them. He had just lost the prince, and met Nangongwen who came to look for Nangong Rou on the way. He had to lead the team and had to wait for Nangong Wen, so he came late. As soon as they arrived, they saw Nangongrou lying in the arms of the prince, covered in blood, while the princess was standing on the side intact. They breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the princess was fine. "Master, are you all right?" Mo Li asked. "My king is okay, and my princess is okay," Chu Xuanchen replied coldly, giving Mo Li a reassurance. "My lord, what is going on?" Nangongwen also asked quickly. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Nangongrou kidnapped the princess, and she committed suicide!" At this time, a killer hurriedly told Nangongwen what had happened just now. When Nangong Wen heard this, she furiously said: "Master, this incident was planned by Nangong Rou, and has nothing to do with our Nangong Mansion. The reason why the Xiaguan eagerly rushed here was because she learned of her plan from Jiading. I just wanted to stop her. I didn''t expect her to commit suicide." He looked at the dagger on Nangongrou''s abdomen, his eyes were very sad. But he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would be held accountable, so he hurriedly said, "Master, since she has committed suicide in fear of sin, then her body is at your disposal. Whether you want to throw her to the mass grave, or feed the dog, It''s up to you. She was expelled from the Nangong Mansion by the next official long ago, and it has nothing to do with the next official, so our Nangong Mansion will not collect her body. In this way, the prince, since the princess is okay, the next official will go one step ahead! " As Nangongwen said, his face was already in cold sweat. He was afraid that the entire Nangong Mansion would be encumbered by Nangong Rou, and he looked ruthless and turned around and left. He thought, after King Li and the others left, he would come to collect his daughter''s body again. After all, it was his own daughter, and he couldn''t bear to let her go into the wilderness. Seeing Nangongwen''s ruthless back, Chu Xuanchen shook his head coldly. Seeing that Nangongrou didn''t kill Yun Ruoyue just now, he said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, find a cemetery for her and bury her well." When the assassins saw this, they immediately had to admire King Li, who was really broad-minded. Even Nangongrou''s father was unwilling to collect her body for fear of being involved. The victim, Li Wang, was still willing to bury her. This is indeed a man of affection and righteousness. Unfortunately, they hadn''t been moved for two seconds before death descended on them. He only listened to Mo Li said: "The prince, the subordinates found that these assassins are all from the Dark Night Pavilion. The Dark Night Pavilion is a famous dark organization on the rivers and lakes. Chapter 1267： Her mind Chu Xuanchen glanced at the killers with cold eyes, and sternly said: "The order goes on and the killers who hunted down the dark night pavilion will be wiped out, and none of them will be left. If you dare to hijack Princess Li, this king will thwart them!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen already knew that the assassin just now confessed the position of Nangong Rou so easily, it turned out that he had set up an ambush a long time ago. Fortunately, he is responsive and has strong combat experience, otherwise he will be injured. This organization should be destroyed! "Yes, Lord." Mo Li replied coldly. He thought, this dark night pavilion, I am afraid it will no longer exist. The prince''s move is also to do good for the people. "Yue''er, are you okay?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over, hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly in his arms, and stared at her distressedly. When he couldn''t find her just now, he was so flustered. He thought he was going to lose her. Fortunately, Nangong Rou looked back in time. He stretched out his hand and brushed her face, the feeling of regaining his loss made him feel at ease. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he lost her. Only then did he discover that his love for her was heavier than he thought. "I''m fine, I''m sorry, it was because I believed them credulously that it hurt you..." Yun Ruoyue thought of what Chu Xuanchen was going to do just now, and her nose suddenly sore. "No, you are not wrong, don''t say sorry. You are for the people, for great love, but the human heart is sinister." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. These assassins were so bold that even Princess Li dared to take them, so he must kill them! Yun Ruoyue buried her head in his arms and sighed softly in her heart. Yes, it is sinister. It''s just that Nangong Rou would repent before she died. If she repented earlier, she wouldn''t end up like this. - On the return journey, because the mountain road was not convenient for horse-drawn carriages, Chu Xuanchen carried Yun Ruoyue and rode down the mountain. He made the horse walk very slowly, for fear that it would bump to Yun Ruoyue if he walked too fast. Yun Ruoyue was held in his arms, feeling at ease in her heart. The hijacking just now was really thrilling and frightened her. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what the consequences would be. However, thinking of what Nangong Rou said, she felt a little uncomfortable. Nangong Rou said that Chu Xuanchen greeted her with a big red sedan chair and walked in. She was grand and pampered with her very much, and he also paid her respects. She still remembers the situation at the time, when she was carried into the palace from the side door by a small blue sedan chair. There was no sedan chair, no dowry, no wedding, and even the hall did not worship him. Compared with Nangong Rou, she was really shabby when she married him, and she was also sad. Are women like this? Obviously he treats her so well now, but she cares about these things. She remembered the words when her mother quarreled with her father and cried and yelled. The mother said at the time that when she married her father, her husband''s family did not give her any dowry, did not buy three gold hardware, and did not even give her a red envelope. It shows that her in-laws look down on her and don''t take her seriously. At that time, the father was weak and didn''t know how to do this. But when the second uncle was getting married, the grandmother bought a lot of gold and silver jewelry for the second aunt and gave a lot of dowry gifts, which was very kind to the second aunt. This kind of different treatment makes the mother worry about it all her life. Even if her father always loved her, she couldn''t let go of these things when she thought of these things. Even if the grandparents later accepted her and changed their attitude towards her because of her excellence, she still had a thorn in her heart. At that time, she didn''t understand her mother and said that since her father was so kind to her, don''t care about what happened decades ago. Now she understands the taste of that. Chapter 1268： Owe her a wedding What she cares about is not the betrothal gift, but to marry him uprightly, or to worship him, showing that they are a real husband and wife. All she wants is the feeling of being cherished and valued, and she feels bored when she thinks that she was married so desolately. But this is not to blame Chu Xuanchen, who called her Yun Qing''s daughter, he hated her so much at the time. "Yue''er, what are you thinking?" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen leaned to Yun Ruoyue''s ear and asked gently. His scorching breath blew over, and a burst of electricity slid through her heart, her blushing, she didn''t know how to tell him about it. But when she thought of the difference between her and Nangongrou when she married, she felt sore in her heart and couldn''t help saying: "Actually, if Nangongrou didn''t do those things, she would still be very happy. After all, you loved her so much. You also used a big red sedan chair to welcome her in and marry her. You really value her." In contrast, she is the one who is not valued. She hasn''t visited him yet. Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed the rein and stopped the horse from stepping forward. He gently held her face, his voice dull and magnetic, "Yue''er, are you jealous?" "I, I didn''t." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and found herself a little stingy again. She turned her face annoyed, and she told him what she was doing, as if she cared very much about the politeness. He has been good enough to her, and has taken risks for her many times. What happened to her just now, she would actually get into the horns and think about those things. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me just now, why I said that kind of thing. You must not take it to heart, you have never heard it. In fact, I am much happier than Nangong Rou, I have Your love, and she has faded away, I really shouldn''t say this again." "Yue''er, why shouldn''t you say it? We are a husband and wife, and you can say whatever you want. If you have an opinion on me, you must tell me, don''t hide it in your heart, that''s not good." Chu Xuanchen was serious. Say. "Well, I have no objection to you, you are already very good to me." Yun Ruoyue said with a blushing face, the more she thought about it now, the more she regretted it. She really should have been holding back just now. Compared with Chu Xuanchen''s atmosphere, she was really embarrassed at this time, and she couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. "Yue''er, dont blame yourself. In fact, if you dont tell me, I also feel ashamed of you at the beginning. In fact, I sometimes fantasize about what it is like to be married to you. Formal status is the biggest regret of my life. Don''t worry, when everything is finalized, I will definitely make up for you the most grand wedding in the world." Chu Xuanchen said softly. Seeing his sincere gaze, Yun Ruoyue was very moved, she lowered her head and gave a soft hmm. "Yue''er." Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly pecked Yun Ruoyue on the face when no one was paying attention. Recently, Aunt Bing always watched them like a cold Buddha, causing him to be in the palace, and he couldn''t approach her in an upright manner. She had to steal the jade and incense when the guards were not paying attention. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, he had already pecked her on her face. She hurriedly covered her face and said shyly: "There is a security team behind. Be careful to let people see it. Don''t let it next time." "Next time, I don''t know what year and month next time." Chu Xuanchen said falsely uncomfortably. Chapter 1269： Aunt Bings dismissal At this moment, the team had reached the foot of the mountain. From a distance, Yun Ruoyue greeted Feng''er and Jiu''er with anxious expressions. "Manny, are you okay?" "I''m okay, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue asked worriedly. "We are fine, but fortunately, the prince came in time and he saved us." "I''m fine, because the prince is like rain in time. He will show up wherever he is needed." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "By the way, how about Nangong Rou, how is she?" Feng Er asked quickly. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "She has killed herself." With that, she told them what had happened in the ruined temple. When the two heard it, their faces suddenly sighed. Feng''er said, "Fortunately, Nangong Rouneng repented before he died, otherwise the empress would be in danger. She is also very pitiful." "What''s so pitiful about her? She is self-inflicted, can''t live, is self-sufficient. If she doesn''t always think of harm, she won''t fall to this end." Jiuer Kuairen said quickly. Yun Ruoyue smiled, "Okay, let''s go back to the house first." After a day of tossing, she was also tired. - After everyone returned to the palace, Chu Xuanchen went to deal with the killing of Dark Night Pavilion, and Yun Ruoyue returned to Feiyue Pavilion. "Niangniang, you have been working so hard in the free clinic these days. Today, you were hijacked by Nangong Rou. You must be very tired. Come, I''ll beat your back." Feng''er said, she helped Yun Ruoyue sit in a chair. She began to beat her back. At this moment, Aunt Bing walked in coldly like a ghost. "Niang, I heard that you were kidnapped?" Aunt Bing walked in, her expression a little unkind, "Fortunately, it''s okay, if something happens to you, how should I explain to the emperor? Don''t run around in the future!" Aunt Bing didn''t need to call herself a slave in front of Yun Ruoyue because the celebrity beside the emperor also held a gold medal representing the emperor. Seeing Aunt Bing said this, Feng''er hurriedly defended: "Auntie, Niangniang didn''t run around. She is kind, helping the world and saving people, but being used by others." This Aunt Bing, not only didn''t care about the empress, but blamed her for running around. Seeing Feng''er interjecting, Aunt Bing suddenly raised her head coldly, "Bold slave maid, my aunt is talking to the princess, how can you justify your interruption? The emperor ordered me to take care of the maid, and I have the responsibility to take care of the maid. Otherwise, we will take care of the maid. No one can bear the responsibility!" Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "Auntie don''t have to be angry, Feng''er is worried about me, so she said that." Seeing that Aunt Bing spoke for her last time, she was more polite to her. Aunt Bing coldly glanced at Feng''er and the other maids in the house, and said: "Wang Hao, I have been observing for a few days and found that everything in Feiyue Pavilion is not like a prince and concubine at all. The master here is not. Like a master, a slave is not like a slave. The maids here are unruly and lazy. They don''t call themselves slaves when they see the princess, and they don''t salute when they see the princess. They dare to play and laugh in front of the princess." "I also heard that there are people who eat at the same table with the princess and sleep together. They are simply unruly, inferior and inferior! In the long run, I am afraid that the princess will lose your majesty in front of them, how can you maintain the royal family? Prestige and decent?" Aunt Bing''s voice was sonorous, and her eyes were sharply swept towards Feng''er and the others. These words frightened them. This Aunt Bing hasn''t spoken for so long, and today she is finally going to give them offense. Chapter 1270： She wants to fight for power Yun Ruoyue also knew that Aunt Bing wanted to give her a slap in the face. She picked up the tea cup, gently blew the tea foam on it, took a sip of the tea, and said unhurriedly: "The aunt thinks, how should I manage the palace?" Aunt Bing raised her eyes and said: "The palace is the princess and I dare not overstep it, but I am the aunt in charge given to the princess by the emperor. Some things can still be mentioned. I think that the rules of these maids are all required. I will personally re-educate." "Just let someone else do the rules and regulations. Aunt is the emperor''s. I don''t dare to get you involved." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently. "Dont be tired. As an old aunt in the palace, I have also taught many palace ladies and new talents the rules, and I have taught them very well. Therefore, I will bear this burden for the princess. Princess, just take care of it. Leave them to me, and I will teach the rules. I believe that in time, they will have a good change. They will no longer be like now, do not understand the rules, and have no education!" Aunt Bing raised her head and kept her face straight. With her, the air pressure will be much lower. At this time, Jiuer, who had just walked in, heard Aunt Bing''s words. He said coldly: "Auntie, we have the princess to teach, so you don''t have to work hard. Besides, we have been in the palace for so long, and the prince didn''t even say that we don''t understand the rules and don''t have education. Why does aunt say that?" This Aunt Bing, when she came here, she slapped her hands and wanted to fight for power, but she wouldn''t listen to her. Aunt Bing''s face changed drastically. She stared at the wine sullenly, her voice sonorous, "Look, princess, this is the girl you taught. She doesn''t distinguish between esteem and inferiority, and she dares to confront me. If such a girl is taken out. , Will lose the face of the princess, people also say that there are no rules in the royal palace of Li, and even a girl can climb on the princess''s head to be a domineering blessing. If such a girl does not teach well, I am afraid that one day he will cause trouble to the princess. I am by no means alarmist!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Jiu''er and faintly reprimanded, "Jiu''er, aunt is the emperor''s person. When she comes to the palace, you must listen to her instructions and apologize to your aunt soon." Aunt Bing is always the emperor''s person, she must give her face. She will forbear her for a while, find an opportunity and then "invite" her back to the palace. Although Jiu''er was not convinced, she must listen to the instructions of the princess. She reluctantly said to Aunt Bing: "I''m sorry, aunt." Aunt Bing said so much, so that Yun Ruoyue''s words would make all the minions of Feiyue Pavilion listen to her, so that she could have a foothold here. If she just arrived, if she didn''t use her Mawei, she would be trampled on her head by these maids. Now that the goal has been achieved, she doesnt need to have more troubles. She said indifferently: You know whats wrong. If we are the servants, we must distinguish between the inferiority and the inferiority. Said, you must behave well, not behave." Yun Ruoyue''s mind was almost exploded when she heard Aunt Bing''s mouthful. She faintly said: "Auntie is right, but you stay in the palace all year round, and you may be familiar with the rules of the palace. But here is outside the palace, not as restrained as in the palace. Everyone is human, and sometimes there is no need to guard so much. rule." Having said that, she said again, "The rules are dead, and people are alive. I think these girls are usually kept in the palace, without freedom, and working hard. I want to ease their mood, so I give them a little freedom. Its actually not easy for them, and its not an exaggeration to give them a little freedom appropriately." Chapter 1271： Su Changxiaos Revenge "No! The princess, slaves are slaves, and their dignity is greater than the sky. If you indulge them like you, do they still have awe of you? From now on, they won''t be afraid of you. If you don''t listen to you, I''m afraid they will understand Perfuse you in secret. The Li Palace must re-establish the rules. You are a noble princess. Every move of the people around you represents the face of the royal family. They must not be indulged." Aunt Bing has a stern face and a bitter heart. Persuaded. Yun Ruoyue stood up and pretended to yawn, "I also didn''t restrain them because these girls are very knowledgeable and obey the rules. Since my aunt wants to teach, then I will give them to you. Let them learn from you the etiquette in the palace, Aunt Lao." "It''s Bingqian''s job to share worries for the princess. It''s not hard work." Aunt Bing said. At this time Yun Ruoyue knew that Aunt Bing was called Bingqian. A very aura of a name, but I didn''t expect it to be such a staid person. - After Aunt Bing got the right to control the people, she called Feng''er and Jiu''er to one place that night and began to train them strictly. The people all stood in a row and were taught by Aunt Bing. She walked over without squinting, and said coldly: "If you are a woman, you should learn to stand first, and then to learn how to stand. You must smile without showing your teeth, put on skirts, and don''t lift your lips." "You should have a standing position when you stand, a sitting position when you sit, and a standard standing posture, with your head up and your chest straight, without squinting. When sitting with your legs together and your body upright, you have a ladylike demeanor." "In the future, you are not allowed to talk, laugh, play, or squabble at will. You must speak softly, walk in a well-mannered manner, and must not speak when you eat. You must not be rude. Well, I will teach you how to walk now..." When Feng''er and the others heard this, they all complained bitterly, but Aunt Bing was from the palace, and they didn''t dare to offend, so they had to bite the bullet and learn the rules with her. After studying for a whole night, everyone was so tired that their backs were sore, and they couldn''t even straighten their backs. This Aunt Bing was so cruel. They hoped that she would leave the palace soon so that she would not be tortured again. - Su Mansion. Su Changxiao''s body is already in good shape. She got up early that day, and after she was freshened and dressed, she went to the yard. From a distance, she saw Xia He was holding a pair of big scissors, trimming the flowering branches of crabapple flowers in the yard. When she saw Xia He''s back, she was full of hatred. She walked up coldly and said angrily: "Xia He, didn''t you see me coming? You didn''t even salute me!" "Ah, miss, when did you come?" Xia He was pruning the flowering branches intently, not knowing that Su Chang was smiling. She was so scared that she quickly turned around and saw Su Changxiao staring at her with hatred, her body trembled suddenly. Since the young lady''s reconciliation, her temper has become irritable and irritable, and she is getting more and more weird. She is now very afraid of the young lady, for fear that she will be punished if she is not careful. Su Chang smiled and stared at her coldly, "How did you become a slave? You don''t know when I came? Do you still see me as the master?" When Xia He heard this, she felt like crying without tears. She just smiled with her back to Su Chang, how could she see her? She didn''t have eyes on her back. Su Changxiao was simply looking for an excuse to reprimand her. Since she took her back to Su Mansion, she has made things like this many times! This was obviously deliberate, and was revenge for her betrayal in the first place. Chapter 1272： Cut your mouth "Sorry Miss, it was the servant''s fault, the servant will definitely pay attention to it in the future." Xia He lowered his head and said with a look of fear. "Attention? I think you did it on purpose. I kept you delicious and delicious, but you followed that **** Chu Tianyu and betrayed me. Who would believe you for something like you that eats inside and out and betrays the master? "Su Chang said with a grinning smile. She originally wanted to kill Xia He, but thinking that she was just killing her, she decided to take her back to Su Mansion, slowly torturing her, and torturing her to death to relieve her hatred. Therefore, she temporarily kept Xia He''s fate. Xia He hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, Miss, I was also forced at that time. The prince threatened the life of my family, and I had to listen to him..." "Bitch, how dare you call yourself me in front of this lady?" Su Chang smiled and said, the person had already rushed up and slapped Xia He on the face with a "slap"! "Ah!" Xia He was beaten to the ground, showing how hard Su Changxiao''s slap was. Xia He covered her face in pain, and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Miss, it was the slave and the maidservant who didn''t pay attention for a while." She used to talk like this, Su Changxiao wouldn''t even talk about her, she just blurted out in a hurry, not a disrespectful lady. Su Chang laughed and snorted, "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you. I will keep you. With you, this dog plays with me every day, it can help me relieve my boredom. Why not? Let me see. See how well your flowers are trimmed." Su Chang said with a smile, and went to check the begonia flowers. The dead branches of these flowers have all been pruned off, and the bright red flowers stick out their heads and flutter in the wind. They are fragrant and pleasant to the eye. It''s a pity that Su Changxiao''s mood suddenly doesn''t feel good when he thinks of his current fate. She turned around and saw Xia He kneeling on the ground crying, and suddenly kicked Xia He, angrily said: "Dog minion, are you very unconvinced, think I''m too cruel to you? Are you envious Yun Ruoyue''s maid? I saw that when she interceded with you last time, you saw her look, tsk tsk, so grateful, you almost regarded her as the master!" "No slaves, please calm down my anger..." "No? You betrayed me first, so I didn''t intercede with you. At that time, you looked at my eyes and hated you. The emperor wouldn''t kill you. Yun Ruoyue just sold you a favor, so I said it for you. Two words, you regard her as a lifesaver. I used to be so good to you, but you can''t remember any of my kindness?" "No, the servants really didn''t..." Xia He knelt on the ground, crying. She said so on the surface, but in her heart she thought that the emperor had to kill her and her family at the time. If it weren''t for Princess Li''s plea, how could she save her family''s life. Therefore, she was very grateful to Princess Li in her heart, but she didn''t dare to admit it. "Are you true or not? Say, do you like Yun Ruoyue very much and appreciate her?" Su Chang said with a smile, suddenly picked up the scissors, handed it to Xia He''s mouth, "If you are If you dont tell the truth, I cut your mouth!" "No, miss, I was wrong, I don''t like Princess Li, nor do I appreciate her, I am grateful to you..." Xia He hurried back when she saw the sharp scissors. But Su Changxiao had already picked up the scissors and cut twice in the air, making Xia He''s hair terrified. Chapter 1273： Queens Letter "Do you think I believe your nonsense? Xia He, when I am and away from home, do you all look down on me? Do you all think that I am an abandoned woman who was abandoned by Chu Tianyu, and also disliked me for having a miscarriage and could not marry me again. Man?" Su Chang laughed step by step approaching Xia He, shaking the scissors in his hand and said angrily. Xia He shook his head quickly, "The slave servant didn''t look down on the young lady. The lady is gentle and virtuous, with good conduct, and she will definitely marry a better man than His Royal Highness." "You lie to me! You think I don''t know, you are all talking about me in private, laughing at my being taken home. You still look down on me, and think that a woman like me can''t find a good man. ! Then I will let you see, I must find a man a hundred times better than Chu Tianyu!" Su Chang smiled and said, already clasping Xia He''s face with his left hand, and raising the scissors with his right hand, "I ask you any question, you are not willing to tell the truth. You have been here all the time, for fear of offending me, then you are born. What''s the use of opening your mouth? I''ll cut it for you!" With that said, Su Changxiao was about to act. "Ah, no!" Xia He screamed in fright. "Miss, news is coming from the palace." At this moment, Dong''er''s voice rang from the courtyard. Hearing this sound, Su Chang laughed and then retracted the scissors, and glanced at Xia He coldly, "I am in a good mood today. Let me spare your life first. Next time you won''t have such a good life." As she said, she turned around, took the scissors and bitterly cut the flower branches, and then looked at Dong''er, "You come in with me." With that, she walked into her own wing room. Dong''er glanced at Xia He sympathetically, and quickly followed. Xia He was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat, and her soul was about to float out of her body. Fortunately, Dong''er appeared in time, otherwise her mouth would be gone. - After entering the wing room, Su Changxiao glanced at Xia He coldly, and only after realizing that she was afraid to eavesdrop, asked in a cold voice, "What news is coming, is it from the queen?" "Yes, the queen sent someone to send you a letter. Miss please have a look." Dong''er said, handing the letter to Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao took the letter and said coldly: "Okay, you can go out." Since the incident of Xia He''s betrayal, she no longer believes in any subordinates. So when she reads the letter, she only reads it alone. As soon as Dong''er left, she closed the door, took the envelope next to the candle and bake it, and then opened the envelope after the lacquer wax on the envelope melted. At this time, she found a black pill and a letter inside. She opened the letter and read it immediately. After reading it, she put the pill into a small bottle and burned the letter before getting up and going out. - Soon, Su Changxiao came to Su Yuyao''s yard and saw that Su Yuyao was sorting out some medicine bottles and medicine jars, and said: "Sister, how did you get on a blind date recently?" Su Yuyao raised her eyes and saw that the person was Su Chang smiled, and she smiled: "Sister, you''re here to tease me again, where did I have a blind date? I just saw a few portraits of the sons." "Then do you like them? Are there any better ones?" Su Yuyao''s face suddenly sank when she heard that, she shook her head sullenly, "No, they are all prostitutes, and I don''t know what my mother thinks. I even found this kind of man for me. I didn''t want to marry them at all. " "I don''t think these men are bad, but your sister is too demanding. That''s how people are. People who have eaten delicious food can''t eat anything that tastes mediocre. If you meet a good man, you can''t compare it to ordinary men. Interested." Su Changxiao hinted. Chapter 1274： Lost Heart "Sister, you are teasing me again..." Su Yuyao stomped her feet shyly. "I didn''t tease you, I know you have always liked Chu Xuanchen." Su Chang smiled straight forward. "Sister, I don''t have one." Su Yuyao said like a mosquito, she knew her sister liked Chu Xuanchen, so she didn''t dare to admit it. "Don''t deny it, who doesn''t like a man like Chu Xuanchen?" Su Chang smiled and sighed. He said again, "I asked the queen to point you to him as a side concubine, and I did this because I knew what you wanted for him. It''s a pity that Yun Ruoyue was there. He just liked you and had to pretend to be incomprehensible. , Rejected you. You are so good and you are so good at treating poison, how can he refuse you? I guess Yun Ruoyue was there, and he refused because of face." "Really? Why did my sister say this?" Su Yuyao asked incredulously. "Men are by nature like this, they like three wives and four concubines. They are animals that think from the lower body. I don''t believe him Chu Xuanchen is an exception!" Su Chang smiled. "Moreover, I have two medicines here, one is called Shixin Pill and the other is Steal Heart Pill. If you really like Chu Xuanchen, you can take the Shixin Pill to him, and then you can take the Shixin Pill. .At that time, you will emit a special scent, which will attract people who have taken the lost heart pill to be infatuated with you. The lost heart pill and the stealing heart pill can be integrated, and after he has served the lost heart pill, he will smell you The scent of my heart will definitely fall in love with you, and will be immersed in your tenderness, unable to extricate himself. In this way, he will lose heart, but you will steal his heart. This is the magical effect of these two medicines." "Really, there is such a miraculous pill in this world?" Su Yuyao has studied medicine for ten years, but has never heard of such a medicine. "I''m your sister, could I lie to you? This world is so big, there are no surprises, and there are many genius doctors who are better than Master Qingyun. Do you know who gave me this medicine?" Su Chang smiled. "Isn''t it a queen empress?" "Yes, only the empress can get this kind of magical medicine. The queen gave me, originally wanted me to take it to Chu Xuanchen, so that I can regain his heart, so as to control him, confuse him, and let the emperor take him away. His military power. But I have long been disgusted by him, afraid he hates me too much, afraid that this medicine is useless to me, so I thought of you." Su Chang smiled and said, "You are different from me, you are unmarried, and he doesn''t hate you. And I''m a woman with a bad reputation, I''m afraid he won''t fall in love with me even after using this magic medicine. Therefore, I decided to make you perfect, let you take this medicine, let him fall in love with you, and let you complete the task for the empress." She said so, but she sneered in her heart. I''m sorry, my sister, it''s too much for humans, and the heavens are destroyed. She did all this just to complete the task ordered by the queen. The queen wrote to her just now and attached a heart-breaking pill to her, asking her to find a way to convince Chu Xuanchen. This Shixin Pill has nothing to do with Stealing the Heart Pill. This Shixin Pill is a kind of medicine that can make you mentally confused. After taking this medicine, you will become violent and irritable. Slow amnesia, forget everything. As long as Chu Xuanchen''s character becomes irritable, he will definitely be bloodthirsty and cruel, and will lose the heart of the people at that time, the people around him will slowly leave him, and even Yun Ruoyue will abandon him. When the time comes, the emperor wants to regain his military power, and that will be easy. Chapter 1275： Use Su Yuyao As for this stealing heart pill, it was not a magical medicine, it was just an ordinary tonic. She had no effect after taking it, and she had prepared it herself. She was used to trick Su Yuyao into doing things for her. If she took this pill to attract Chu Xuanchen, she would have taken it by herself, so how could it be cheaper for Su Yuyao. Contained by the queen, she had to do things for the queen, but she didn''t want to take risks on her own, so she had to use Su Yuyao. In a powerful family, family affection is inherently weak. Although Su Yuyao and her were born from the same mother, they were separated since childhood and had weak relationships. She didn''t care about using her. In order to help the queen complete the task and divorce Chu Xuanchen and his wife, she could only lie to Su Yuyao, because she couldn''t find any other credible person. In addition, Su Yuyao likes Chu Xuanchen, so she can handle this matter. After speaking, Su Changxiao took out the medicine bottle and handed the medicine inside to Su Yuyao to see, "Look, the black one is the heart-breaking pill, and the white one is the heart-stealing pill. Do you want to get Chu Xuanchen? If you do, just do as I do." Upon hearing this, Su Yuyao took the medicine bottle in disbelief. She poured out the medicine and smelled it. This black Shixin Dan smelled a strong medicinal smell. She could only smell a few rare Chinese medicines, but couldn''t smell the others. This white heart-to-heart pill has a natural floral fragrance, which smells very good, but she can''t see what it contains with her naked eyes. Seeing Su Yuyao checking the medicine, Su Chang smiled and said, "Sister, do you smell something? This medicine given by the queen should be okay?" This stealing heart pill is a tonic made of various flowers and it is used by quack warlocks to deceive people. Su Yuyao usually studies serious medicine, which should be invisible. "No, Empress Empress has great magical powers. The medicine she gave is absolutely no problem. Although I can''t see what''s in it, I don''t think this medicine is ordinary." Su Yuyao really wants to grind this medicine and take a good look at what''s in it. Element. But this is a gift from the Queen, so it must be fine. Seeing Su Yuyao hesitating, Su Changxiao suddenly stretched out her hand to grab the medicine, "I think my sister is reluctant. If you don''t want to, then give me this medicine, maybe Chu Xuanchen will fall in love with me. Then I''ll fall in love with me. I can take him back, I am Princess Li." "No! Sister, you said it to me, how can you go back?" Su Yuyao always likes to be competitive, she immediately took the medicine back, put it in her mouth, swallowed it suddenly, "Sister , You said that it is mine for me, I have eaten it, this kind of good thing, you let me." Su Changxiao pretended to regret and said, "Hey, I don''t want to give it to you. If he doesn''t hate me too much, how can I give it to you. Fortunately, you are my sister, so I am willing to make you happy. I dont want to change to someone else." "Thank you elder sister, you are so kind to me." Su Yuyao has always attached great importance to family affection. How can she know that her sister who has always trusted will use her. Su Chang smiled and patted her shoulder, and said with envy: "Sister, I really envy you. You look so beautiful and he doesn''t hate you. If you go out, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Then you will find a chance. , Put Shixin Dan into his food, once the two medicines are fused, he will love you as soon as he smells the scent on your body. Then you can control him and make him hate Yun Ruoyue and only love you alone." Chapter 1276： Lu Yulan Dance When Su Yuyao heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched triumphantly. "But sister, Chu Xuanchen has a cold personality and has always been cautious. I''m afraid this medicine won''t work well." Su Yuyao said worriedly. "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a way for you to get close to him and gain his trust. You do this first..." Su Chang smiled in Su Yuyao''s ear and whispered. - After bewitching Su Yuyao, Su Changxiao returned to his yard. "Miss, you''re finally back. The servant girl has good news to tell you." Seeing her back, Dong''er hurriedly walked over to please her. "What good news?" Su Chang asked with a smile. "The spy who was stationed at the gate of Prince Zhao''s mansion came to report that Wang Zhao was going to the street today and was going to a restaurant with his good friends. And Wang Hao did not go. This is a good opportunity for you to get close to Wang Zhao." Dong''er was excited. Said. "Really? Help me clean up, I''ll go to the street right away." Su Changxiao quickly stood up, with a look of excitement on his face. After Su Changxiao put on makeup again, he took Dong''er and got on the carriage to the entrance of the restaurant where Zhao Wang and his friends ate. - Only when she reached the door, she saw Zhao Wangzheng and a group of friends sitting in the restaurant drinking. They seemed to have booked the venue, and there was only their table of people in it, and no one else. From a distance, Wang Zhao''s posture is sitting very straight, his profile is very handsome. He is wearing a silver brocade robe and a jade crown on his head. He has a gentle and gentle temperament with a jade tree facing the wind. Sitting in that crowd was the most outstanding, handsome, and cleanest man. Watching Wang Zhao carefully now, she found that Wang Zhao was much more handsome than she had imagined, and this temperament was also very noble. He was born with a noble status as a prince, and immediately compared the group of ordinary prince brothers. After finishing her clothes quickly, she was about to walk to the restaurant. Suddenly, she saw a woman who was holding a slightly pregnant belly, fanning her fan, and leading a few maids to face her. The woman was wearing gold and silver, with heavy make-up, walking and swinging her hips, and she was flamboyant. She looked like a pheasant suddenly turning into a phoenix. This turned out to be Lan Wu. King Jin has been locked up in the jail, but he didn''t expect that Lan Wu would still be in the mood to swagger. Now that she met this bitch, she wouldn''t be reconciled if she didn''t design her. - Seeing Lan Wu walking forward proudly, Su Changxiao suddenly rushed over and slammed into her. "Ah!" Lan Wu called out uncomfortably as soon as he was hit, "Who does not have eyes, dares to hit my mother!" "Niangniang? A lowly woman who came out of Qin Tower, dare to call herself an empress?" Su Changxiao stared at her with a cold smile. Lan Wu realized that Su Chang laughed when she hit her, and it was on purpose. She was so angry that she glared at Su Changxiao, "Su Changxiao, it turned out to be you! I''m the side concubine empress of Jin Palace, why can''t I call myself empress?" After finishing speaking, he snorted again, "Huh! You actually came over and hit me on purpose. I am the side concubine of King Jin. You are just an ordinary official woman. Who gave you the courage to murder the royal heir? " Su Changxiao sneered, this Lan Wu kinda can pin down people''s hats. "Why did I hit you? I hit you! You are a pheasant, thinking that you can become a phoenix by flying on a branch? A pheasant is a pheasant, never want to become a phoenix! A woman in Qinlou like you is a stray girl, no Knowing whose wild species is pregnant, maybe it''s not Chu Tianyu''s at all!" Su Chang smiled and sneered. Chapter 1277： play self pity She wanted to deliberately anger Lan Wu, let Lan Wu come to "bully" her, so as to make Zhao Wang feel distressed. When Lan Wu heard this, he almost fainted with anger. She put her hands on her waist and glared at Su Chang with a smile, "Bitch, how dare you call me a pheasant? Anyway, I am still the side concubine of King Jin. You are not as good as a pheasant, you woman who was abandoned by King Jin. You dare to be arrogant in front of me, believe it or not, I will tell the prince and let him punish you!" "Hahaha, tell the prince, did you tell the wretched man who is squatting in jail? I dont want to give you shoes to me, the scumbag of Jin prince. Only you, a country girl who has never seen the world, will treat him as a golden . I tell you that King Jin committed a felony, and sooner or later he will be hacked and cut. I am afraid that you will not even have the qualifications to talk to me!" After Nangong Rouyin finished the test, he said: "Also, King Jin and I were allowed and separated by the emperor. If you dare to say that you are Xia Xie, you are misinterpreting the meaning of the emperor. You are not afraid of the emperor''s tongue hanging out?" "You, what a lousy woman, you pulled the emperor out!" Lan Wu was originally a firework girl. She has always been so arrogant. Seeing Su Changxiao hit her and she was so arrogant, she was so angry that she pushed Su Changxiao In the past, "Smelly woman, do you think you can threaten me? The emperor asked, the big deal is that I don''t admit it, you dare to push me, you go to death!" As she said, she gave Su Chang a big smile and pushed hard. Just when she thought Su Changxiao would fight back, Su Changxiao suddenly fell to the ground. "Ah, it hurts..." Su Chang laughed and burst into tears as soon as he fell to the ground. At this moment, Wang Zhao in the restaurant turned his head and saw a woman being pushed to the ground. He was so angry that he put down the wine glass and walked over quickly, "What''s the matter? In broad daylight, why are you bullying a woman? Weak woman?" After speaking, he hurried to Su Chang laughed, "Girl, are you okay?" When he was about to help the woman, he realized that it was Su Changxiao who was pushed to the ground. He was startled, "Sister-in-law, why are you?" "Lord, why are you?" Su Changxiao said with an uncomfortable expression after a brief astonishment, "I...I was walking on the street, not knowing what she was going crazy, so I suddenly ran over to find my trouble. After insulting me and pushing me, my foot hurts and it seems to be twisted!" "Your feet are twisted? Let me see." Zhao Wang is a warm-hearted man, he squatted down quickly and checked Su Changxiao''s feet. When Lan Wu and her servants saw this, they stared at Su Chang and laughed in disbelief. Lan Wu was even more shocked by Su Changxiao''s transformation. She said unbelievably: "Su Changxiao, it is obvious that you first came to hit me on purpose and insulted me. Slander me?" "Sister, when I was in the Jin Dynasty Palace, it was because of how I offended you. I apologized to you just now, but you still dont want to be forgiving. You are now a concubine, and I am an ordinary young woman, how dare you scold you? "Su Chang said with a smile, her eyes moistened, and crystal tears slid down her face. When King Zhao saw this, he only felt that she was really pitiful, and a touch of sympathy suddenly appeared in his heart. When Lan Wu heard it, she said angrily: "Listen, this stinky woman can really pretend! Just now she has an arrogant face, and now she pretends to be pitiful in front of a man. I dont want to use it anymore. The prince, you must not listen to this woman, she is lying to you, she is to win your sympathy, you must not be fooled by her!" Chapter 1278： Pretend to faint Wang Zhao looked at Lan Wu in amazement, then looked at Su Chang with a smile, not knowing who was true and who was false. Su Chang saw this with a smile, and immediately looked at Lan Wu pitifully, and cried: "Sister, you and I have always had grievances, but I don''t hate you. It''s obviously you who bullied me, why are you turning black and white? Could it be this world? Is there no King Fa? You just laughed at me being abandoned by King Jin, saying that I am a pheasant who can''t be on the stage, and I''m not as good as you. I recognize all of these. But you slandered my character in front of King Zhao, I have a high moral character, I would rather die than let you slander!" "You, obviously you said that I am a pheasant, you actually planted on me?" Lan Wu was suddenly blown up by Su Changxiao''s shameless remarks, and she just wanted to continue to scold her. King Zhao suddenly stood up, staring at her with gloomy eyes, "Presumptuous, dare to be arrogant in front of this king, this king has never seen a shameless woman like you, so let''s get out of here!" What he hates most is these vulgar women, he doesn''t even want to look at Lan Wu again. Lan Wu stared at him in surprise, "You actually scold me for this torn shoe? I am your true sister-in-law, the side concubine of King Jin, what kind of thing is she!" Wang Zhao stared at her disgustingly, "I don''t know you, I only know her, why don''t you get out?" After he finished speaking, he stood up, full of murderous intent, and glared at Lan Wu. Lan Wu looked at him incredulously, and sneered, "Okay, you''re great! I heard that you are a family member? You protect this woman, does your princess know?" Wang Zhaos face became stiff, and he straightened up, straightened his chest, and said openly: "This king is acting upright, sitting upright, just speaking righteously, this king is not guilty! Even if its not Miss Su who is being bullied today, yes, Other people, this king will stand up too!" "Huh, you''re good!" Lan Wu said, leading the maids and walked away angrily. However, when she walked into the distant crowd, she didn''t really walk away, but secretly found a place to hide, peeking at Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang. Su Changxiao glanced at Lan Wu peeking with Yu Guang, and suddenly smiled coldly in her heart. This Lan Wu must be trying to grab her and Zhao Wang''s handle, so that she could tell Wang Zhao. She was worried that she couldn''t find a way to tell Princess Zhao that the appearance of this Lan Wu really helped her. When Lan Wu left, Wang Zhao squatted down and looked at Su Chang with a worried smile, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Su Chang smiled and laughed at himself, "You tell me to laugh often, don''t call my sister-in-law, I and King Jin have already reconciled, if people hear it again, they may cause me trouble again." "I''m sorry, then I''ll call you Miss Su." Zhao Wang felt that it was too warm to tell her to laugh, so he quickly said. "Oh, my feet hurt so much, Lord, can you please send me to the nearest medical clinic?" Su Chang smiled and rubbed his feet uncomfortably. "Okay, I''ll help you get up first and take you there with my carriage." Zhao Wang said, he went to help Su Chang laugh. After helping Su Changxiao to stand up, he wanted to greet his servants to bring the carriage. "Thank you..." Su Chang said with a smile, suddenly felt dizzy for a while, and fell into his arms when his eyes went dark. "Miss Su!" Zhao Wang was afraid that Su Changxiao would fall, so she just fell into his arms, "Miss Su, you wake up, what''s wrong with you?" But no matter how he shouted, the woman in his arms closed her eyes tightly and didn''t move. He suddenly became anxious. Isn''t Su Changxiao sick? Chapter 1279： Send her to the inn Suddenly, he remembered that there was a medical clinic nearby. He glanced at the distance, waiting for the carriage to come, he can''t wait any longer, he simply slammed her up and ran towards the hospital, "Let me, please let me, I have a patient here, let me please." As Wang Zhao spoke, he ran across the crowd with Su Changxiao in his arms, and ran to the hospital anxiously. He only wanted to save people. He didn''t know that the woman in his arms had opened her eyes and gave him a triumphant look. Immediately, Su Changxiao woke up pretending to be leisurely, with a soft and soft voice, "Master, what happened to me just now? Why am I in your arms?" As soon as Wang Zhao heard the sound, he found that Su Changxiao was awake. He breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Su, you passed out just now. I was about to take you to the hospital. Are you better? If you are better, I will let you down first." After all, he was in a hurry to hug her because he was in a hurry. Su Changxiao immediately made a look of weakness, "My head is still very dizzy. It may be the reason why I didn''t eat breakfast, but my feet don''t seem to have any pain just now, or I won''t go to the hospital. Here it is. Its very far away from my house, or trouble you to send me to a nearby inn. Ill just have a rest in the inn. "Are you not going to the hospital? Don''t you let the doctor take a good look?" Zhao Wang asked worriedly. Su Chang smiled and shook his head, "I know my body. This is an old problem. Every time I forget to eat breakfast, I get dizzy. I take a rest and eat something." "You are hungry, right? Just like those poor refugees, who often can''t eat, they are easy to be hungry. Or, I will take you to eat something first?" Zhao Wang said. He thought to himself, it turned out that Su Changxiao would forget to eat breakfast, no wonder she is very light, holding little weight, as thin as Liu Fufeng. She was too skinny, as if she was holding a handful of bones, with some stubborn hands, he wanted to put her down. Tian Wei still hugs her with meat more comfortably. "Don''t bother you, you take me to the inn first, and I''ll rest for a while." Su Chang said with a smile, and her eyelids were lightly covered again. She wrapped her hands around Wang Zhao''s neck and rubbed her face into his arms. . As soon as she touched the man''s chest, she took a deep breath. It''s been a long time since she touched a man. This manness smells so good! Remembering that she fell into her leg once that year, it was Chu Xuanchen who hugged her back home. His chest was broad, strong, and strong. She put her head on his chest and felt very relieved. It''s a pity that that feeling has been so long, so long that she has forgotten it. Now that he came into contact with King Zhao''s chest, although his chest was not as hard as Chu Xuanchen''s, it was also very strong. Thinking of the two being so close together, her body trembled suddenly. "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Is the condition serious again?" Zhao Wang saw Su Chang''s smile rubbing against his chest, with a worried expression on his face. "No, I don''t. I''m just in a bad mood and feel a little uncomfortable." Su Chang said with an uncomfortable smile. "The king will take you to the inn first. You can take a rest, maybe you will be in a good mood." Zhao Wang also knows what happened before Su Changxiao. He didn''t expect King Jin to be so cruel to her, it was not a man at all. He really looks down on King Jin. Therefore, he sympathized with poor Su Chang and smiled. In a short while, King Zhao hugged Su Changxiao to the door of the nearby Laifu Inn. Su Changxiao wrapped his arms around his neck and breathed on his neck unintentionally. Chapter 1280： Dont tell Princess Zhao Her voice was charming and gentle, "Master, thank you for sending me to the inn. I didn''t want to trouble you, but my body is so soft and I don''t have any strength at all. Could you please help me open a room and send me in?" King Zhao only felt that his neck was hot, he thought that Su Chang was laughing and panting, and he didn''t pay attention. He said: "Okay, it''s okay, I brought you here anyway, so I''ll send you in to rest." Seeing that Su Changxiao didn''t even have the strength to speak, Wang Zhao was kind to the end and hugged her in. "Two guest officers, please come in, do you want to stay in the store?" At this moment, the little second of the inn had already walked out quickly. "Well, open a room for this girl." Zhao Wang said, taking out a few silver tickets from his arms. Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "No, I have money here." "It''s okay, it''s not much money." Zhao Wang said, already taking a silver ticket and handing it over, and said, "I''m sorry you can make some light meals and bring it to the girl''s room." Su Chang laughed when he saw that King Zhao was generous and caring about people, and suddenly felt that he was really considerate. Where can I find such a good man? When he took her to her room, she didn''t seduce him, because she knew it was too early. Zhao Wang is an upright man. If she seduce him now, he will definitely abandon her. She can''t be anxious, she has to come step by step. She looked at King Zhao with gratitude, "Thank you, Lord, I will rest here for a while. I really trouble you today. Your friends have been waiting for a long time. You can eat with them first." "You are here alone, is it really okay?" Zhao Wang asked uneasy. "It''s okay, I''ll have something to eat later, and I''ll just take a rest." Su Chang said with a smile and understanding. King Zhao nodded, Su Changxiao was so gentle and kind, why did King Jin treat her this way? This King Jin really doesn''t know how to cherish. At this time, Zhao Wang was about to leave, Su Changxiao suddenly stopped him, "Master, can you not tell Princess Zhao what happened today?" "Why?" Zhao Wang asked suspiciously. "Because I''m afraid she will think about it when she knows you sent me to the inn. I don''t want to ruin your relationship between husband and wife." Su Chang smiled. King Zhao shook his head, "No, Vier is not that kind of person. You were bullied on the street and fainted again. As a man, I definitely can''t turn a blind eye. I want to save you, and we are fair and honest. , Frank and frank, nothing can''t be said." Su Chang smiled and said: "I know that Princess Zhao is empathetic and not a stingy person. But last time you just said a few words for me, she was so sad. She is pregnant, and I don''t want her to be sad, so there is one more thing. Its better not to tell her something less. If she gets her fetal gas, I will feel very guilty." When Wang Zhao heard that, he also felt that Su Chang laughed to make sense, so he nodded and said, "Well, Weier is a little sensitive recently, so we won''t tell her, lest she think too much." Su Chang smiled and said: "Yes, she has a good relationship with Princess Li, but I had some feasts with Princess Li before, and she misunderstood me. I want to find a chance to explain to her clearly. Actually, it is not my Princess Li''s job. , The king of Jin was taken captive. He was afraid of being punished, so he pushed me out to commit the crime." Su Chang smiled and said, two drops of crystal tears fell in his eyes, "In fact, all those things were done by King Jin, but he let me come out as a woman to commit the crime. If I don''t listen to him, he will beat me. I am very I am afraid of him, so I have to do things for him. I really want to apologize to Princess Li when I have the opportunity, and hope that Tianwei will not misunderstand me again." Chapter 1281： Princess Zhao knows As soon as Wang Zhao heard it, he knew the truth of the matter. He was angry and said: "This King Jin is too lawless. He even threatened you to commit crimes for him. He is simply a man, even a prince, and his royal face is lost!" After speaking, he said again, "Don''t worry, all this is a misunderstanding. You can see people''s hearts for a long time, and after a long time, Weier and Princess Li will understand you. Besides, you have now reconciled with King Jin and separated from him. Take control and you will never be afraid of him again." "Yeah, I also hope that he can reform and stop pestering me." Su Chang laughed and cried. My heart is secretly proud, this King Zhao is too innocent, really cheating! - At this time, Lan Wu and her maids had been guarding at the entrance of the inn for a while. Seeing that Wang Zhao hadn''t come out for a long time, she showed a hint of coldness on her face, "A good couple of dogs and men, go, let''s go to Prince Zhao''s Mansion, tell Princess Zhao about this, and let Princess Zhao catch the rape!" Su Chang laughed that this woman dared to hit her, and Zhao Wang dared to dislike her. She must make this couple of dogs and men unhappy! Zhao Wangfu. When Princess Zhao was eating lunch, she heard the maid Nan Xing report, "Manny, Concubine Lan Fang of King Jin came to you and said that she had something to tell you." Princess Zhao was taken aback for a moment, "I never knew her, why did she come to me for?" "She said that there is something to tell you about the prince. It is a confidential matter and can only be known to you alone." Nan Xing said. "It''s related to the prince? Quickly pass it!" Zhao Wangfei said, her heart banged, her appetite was gone. Her heart was panicking, and she always felt that it was definitely not a good thing to find Lan Wu! - Soon, Nan Xing brought Lan Wu into the Zhao Wang Mansion. As soon as Lan Wu walked in, she saw a lovely beauty with white skin and a round face like a little peach standing there, waiting for her anxiously. This woman looks cute, beautifully dressed, and has an extraordinary momentum. She must be Princess Zhao Li Tianwei. "Brother sister, you are Tianwei? Look at your little face, which looks really watery; this skin looks like a peeled egg. I will introduce myself, I am your sister-in-law, Lan Wu." Lan Wu took a look. When she arrived at Princess Zhao, she walked over and took her hand. Princess Zhao was taken aback. She was not used to this kind of enthusiasm, so she quickly pulled out her hand, "I know you, you are the newly married concubine Lan Fang of the King Jin. I dont know what is important for the sister-in-law to come to Prince Zhaos Mansion?" Lan Wu glanced at the two maids behind Zhao Wang, and stopped talking. Concubine Zhao simply said: "You go back first." When the maids retired, there were only two of them in the yard. Princess Zhao hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, I heard that you are going to tell me about the prince. What happened to the prince?" Lan Wu was immediately full of anger, and told Princess Zhao what had happened on the street just now. In the end, he said: "This Su Changxiao is too pitiful to pretend to be pitiful. The previous one is behind the other. After she used me to obtain the sympathy of Zhao Wang, Zhao Wang drove me away. I just hid beside and watched secretly. , I saw Wang Zhao taking her to an inn. After the two of them entered the inn, they didnt come out for most of the day. I knew that Wang Zhao was very good to you. I was afraid he was deceived by Su Changxiao, so I quickly told About you." "What? The prince actually laughed into the inn with Su Chang laughed..." Upon hearing this, Princess Zhao weakened suddenly and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lan Wu helped her in time. Chapter 1282： Her heart is broken Her face turned pale suddenly, and her heart felt like a bunch of cotton, which was extremely uncomfortable. Lan Wu seemed to have not seen it, and continued: "It is true, if I tell lies, the sky will thunder and thunder! My maids have seen it, as well as those on the street and Zhao Wangs friends. Testify. They are having **** at the Laifu Inn now, and if you go now, you can still catch an existing one!" "No need! If he really wants to do something, it''s useless if I go!" Zhao Wangfei was trembling with anger. After she finished speaking uncomfortably, she said to Lan Wu, "Concubine Lan, thank you, I''m tired, I want to take a break, so I won''t accompany you." Lan Wu was taken aback. She thought that Princess Zhao would go to catch the rape, but she didn''t expect that she would not go. But looking at it this way, Princess Zhao would definitely quarrel with King Zhao, and she was worth it if she could provoke their conflicts. She said: "Sisters, three wives and four concubines are normal. It is also normal to occasionally steal a fishy outside. How can a cat not steal the fishy. Don''t be too sad. I''m also afraid that King Zhao will be laughed at by Su Chang. The scheming girl just came to tell you. You must not say that I said it, lest Zhao Wangji hates me. Since you are tired, then I will go first, and I will come to play with you when I have time." After that, she hurried away with the maids. If you ran into King Zhao going home, it would be bad. - After Lan Wu left, Princess Zhao clutched her chest with an uncomfortable face, and walked towards her house step by step. She was panicked, she didn''t have any strength at all. The sun is shining tomorrow, but her heart is gloomy and heavy. It is clear that the weather is very hot, but she feels cold in her heart. There were delicacies on the table, but she had no appetite at all, and she was cold and shaking with anger. She clenched her fists bitterly and said to Nan Xing, "Remove all of these. I want to take a nap. No one is allowed to disturb me without my instructions." "Niangniang, what did Concubine Lan Fang tell you just now? Is there something wrong with the prince?" Nan Xing hurriedly asked when seeing Niangniang upset. "No, the prince is very well, I''ll go to bed first." Zhao Wangfei went into the bedroom and lay down on the bed uncomfortably. As soon as she lay down, tears slid down the corners of her eyes and wet the pillow towel. She gently touched her swollen abdomen, her voice choked, "Baby, your father has changed his heart, and he doesn''t want us anymore." As if feeling her sadness, the child in his belly moved suddenly. She hurriedly adjusted her sleeping posture, stretched out her hand to caress her belly, and comforted the baby. She didn''t want to worry about her baby, but tears still flowed down. Su Changxiao pretended to be pitiful in front of King Zhao last time, and now she went to the inn with him. She couldn''t imagine what they were doing in the inn. The thought of them going on a blind date with her back on her back made her heart hurt like she was being twisted with scissors. The thought of the two of them lingering together made her heart broken. She felt so wronged and uncomfortable, so she wanted to ask Wang Zhao to understand! - I don''t know how long it took before Princess Zhao heard the sound of staggering footsteps outside. "Niang Niang, are you awake? The prince is back, he is drunk!" Nan Xing''s voice came from outside. "I''m not drunk, I haven''t seen the princess in a day, I want to see the princess, you all go out." After Zhao Wang finished, he swayed towards the bedroom. As soon as he walked into the room, he saw Princess Zhao lying on the bed. He immediately walked up in love, with an extremely gentle voice, "Vir, what''s wrong with you, you are still sleeping so late? Where does it hurt?" Chapter 1283： Quarrel The answer to him was the silence of the room. He suddenly felt a little strange. He quickly sat down in front of the bed and saw that Princess Zhao''s face was full of tears, her eyes were scarlet, and the pillows were all wet! Seeing this scene, he was so scared that he woke up more than half of the time, "Vil, why are you crying? Is anyone bullying you?" As he said, he picked her up and wiped the tears from her face in a panic. Concubine Zhao looked at him coldly, and when she caught her eye, he was flushed with drinking, and there was a strong smell of alcohol. "Where did you go today?" She stared at him and asked in a deep voice. "My brothers and I went for a drink. I told you this morning. Weier, why are you crying and what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Wang was full of anxiety when he saw her crying. "Are you really just going to drink? Are you hiding anything else from me?" she said coldly. "Something else? What else? I was drinking with my brothers today, and I went shopping with them. Other than that, there is nothing else. Weier, why are you asking that?" Zhao Wangyi Said with a puzzled face. When Princess Zhao heard this, her heart went cold. It was as if someone poured ice water on her. He obviously went to the inn with Su Changxiao, and actually lied to her, too, how could he tell the truth like this kind of betrayal of her. "Chu Ye, you are still lying to me. Do you think I was so foolish? What did you do outside? You know in your heart that everyone is not stupid, so why do you pretend to be stupid in front of me?" Staring at him with chains of tears, disappointed. "What am I pretending to be stupid? I didn''t do anything bad, so why lie to you?" At this point, Zhao Wang felt that something was wrong. He suddenly said: "Vil, is someone slandering me, you must not listen to them, I can learn from your heart, the sun and the moon. I have only you, Li Tianwei, in my heart, and no one else. , Tell me, who is saying bad things about me and instigating our relationship!" Princess Zhao sneered coldly, "You are really righteous. Today someone was on the street and saw you holding Su Changxiao into the Laifu Inn. You have stayed inside for a long time. If you have no ghosts with her, why don''t you dare? tell me?" Wang Zhao was taken aback, "You know? Who told you?" "Is it important who told me? I asked you that just now, but you didn''t admit it. If you didn''t betray me, why didn''t you dare to tell me upright? Last time you defended Su Changxiao like that, and ran into her eyebrows. , I didn''t expect you guys to get together today, Chu Ye, you bastard!" Princess Zhao said, already standing up angrily, staring at Wang Zhao with a splitting eye. "Who said that I was making eyebrows with her? Don''t talk nonsense, okay? And today, I had nothing to do with her. She fainted and asked me to send her to the inn. Then I sent her. I sent her in and came out. , I know you hate her, and I''m afraid you think too much, so I didn''t tell you." Zhao Wangdao. "Heh! If you are really upright and upright, what can''t you say? Is Li Tianwei that kind of stingy person?" Zhao Wangfei said in pain. Wang Zhao was impatient. He drank alcohol again. Seeing that she had never believed in himself, he was immediately furious. "You said you were not stingy. Last time I just saw her pitifully and said a few words for her, you I remember it until now. Today I saw her being bullied by Lan Wu, and fainted again because of her crippling ankles. I have to pity her so that I can do it to the end and send her to the inn. Nothing happened to me and her at all, we are innocent. , How exactly do you want to believe me?" Chapter 1284： There is a thorn in the heart When Princess Zhao saw that King Zhao had made a mistake, she dared to raise her voice so loudly. She suddenly exasperated: "You are too much! I am pregnant with your child, and you dare to yell to me! See how gentle you smile at Su Chang and take her to the inn, but you are so fierce to me! You are Its not that I fell in love with her. I have had a leg with her a long time ago, so thats why you treat me like this?" "What nonsense are you talking about? I walk upright and sit upright, and I have never done anything to betray you. Why do you slander me?" Zhao Wang yelled angrily, "Vil, why don''t you believe me? You slander me like this, it''s unreasonable to make trouble, deliberately making trouble!" "You said that I made trouble on purpose and made trouble on purpose? What you mean is that you betrayed me and got involved with the woman I hate the most, and you blame me for making trouble? Chu Ye, why didn''t I know you were so shameless before? I really shirk responsibility! It''s obvious that you made a mistake, so you dare to kill me!" Zhao Wangfei roared here, and suddenly became so uncomfortable that she softened and sat down on the bed. At this time, she found that she had difficulty breathing, and she gasped for breath. Seeing his wife out of breath because of excitement, Wang Zhao was so frightened that they all woke up. He quickly walked over, patted her on the back, and comforted: "Vil, are you okay? Sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t quarrel with you." Seeing that Zhao Wang was willing to admit his mistake, Princess Zhao didn''t feel so uncomfortable. But she felt very sad, the man she loved disappeared, he changed his heart, and was so rude to her. Seeing his wife''s refusal to speak, Wang Zhao became even more worried, and he regretted that he wanted to smash his head. He hurriedly hugged her, his face full of annoyance and guilt, "I''m sorry Weier, I blamed me for drinking too much to get angry with you. But please believe me, I really didn''t betray you, let alone touch Su Chang laughed. At first, I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she said she was okay, so she told me to take her to the inn. I thought she should be hungry and dizzy, as long as she eats something, she will be fine. She took it to the inn to rest." "After I took her to rest, I said a few words to her and then came out. I really have nothing to do with her. We are innocent. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the second child of the inn. You can also ask her." When Princess Zhao heard this, she felt a little relieved. She believed in Zhao Wang''s character, but she didn''t believe in Su Changxiao. Hearing what he said, it seemed that all of this was designed by Su Changxiao, did they really have no relationship? Seeing his wife still not speaking, Zhao Wang suddenly became anxious, "Weir, don''t you believe me? I will take you to the inn now. We will go to the second child to confront him. You ask him if I am only in Su. In Changxiaos room, after staying for a while, we came out! We can also go to Su Mansion to find Su Changxiao and ask her to testify to me. I really didnt touch her!" With that said, he picked up Princess Zhao and left. Princess Zhao broke free of his hand and sat on the bed, "What you said is true?" "It''s true, if I lie to you, I will lose you forever. No, I won''t be able to die..." "Don''t say it!" Princess Zhao hurriedly held down Wang Zhao''s mouth, and her heart suddenly softened when she sweared by him. Seeing him denying so excitedly, and pulling her to confront Xiaoer, she believed that he really didn''t touch Su Changxiao. However, she still felt a lot of pain in her heart, like a thorn. Chapter 1285： New poison "Vil, do you still care about me? You are willing to believe me, great." Zhao Wang said, hugging her tightly, and promised in her ear, "I promise you, next time When something happens, I will ask someone to help her, and I will never get close to her again, okay?" "Yeah." Princess Zhao nodded uncomfortably. Although he said so, she was still bored in her heart and had a lump. This incident must have been deliberate by Su Changxiao, and she focused on Zhao Wang. But she couldn''t expose Su Changxiao, for fear that Wang Zhao would feel that she had little belly, making trouble unreasonably, and her heart sank suddenly. She felt that there was a rift between her and him, and the rift was slowly increasing. - Royal Palace, Ronghua Palace. The queen wore a red palace dress and looked at the woman standing in front of her and said, "Yuyao, did your sister give you this task?" Su Yuyao raised her eyes shyly and nodded: "Yes, my aunt, sister is afraid she will fail, so let me do it." The queen curled her lips coldly. Why is he afraid of failure? Su Changxiao knew that Chu Xuanchen was so good and didn''t dare to do it himself, so he took advantage of Su Yuyao. Su Changxiao is shrewd, knowing how to use others to do things for herself, but she doesn''t touch her body, just like the dead Nangong Rou, everyone is dead, and no one suspects her. She came into the palace yesterday and told her about her coaxing Su Yuyao. She lied to Su Yuyao to take the heart-breaking pill, which could make Chu Xuanchen fall in love with her. The excuse she made was that Chu Xuanchen hated her too much, and she was afraid that she would not be able to get things done, so she had to let Su Yuyao do it. She doesn''t care how the two sisters fight, as long as she can help her, it''s the same for anyone. She faintly said: "Chu Xuanchen has harmed Tian Yu like this. My palace has long wanted to avenge him, but he is too cautious, it is difficult to approach, and it is not easy to poison him." "Don''t worry, my aunt, my sister has already figured out a plan for me. Today King Li will enter the palace to discuss military affairs with the emperor. Yun Ruoyue will not accompany him. It is a good time for me to make plans." Chang Xiao told her what she thought of. When the queen heard this, she immediately said, "I know that the talent of laughter, you just do what she says." "But to gain the trust of King Li, wait for my aunt to have a scene with me." Su Yuyao said, whispering in the Queen''s ear again. After listening, the queen nodded, "Okay, no problem, this palace will do a scene with you to deceive Chu Xuanchen." After finishing speaking, he exhorted: "This heart-breaking pill was only obtained by this palace with a lot of effort. This is the only one in the world, so don''t mess it up!" "Auntie, don''t worry, Yuyao will definitely not let you down!" Su Yuyao said confidently. "Okay, the palace is waiting for your good news." The queen said with gloomy eyes. After speaking, she warned again: "The emperor doesn''t know about this, you must be tight-lipped." Su Yuyao hurriedly nodded: "Yuyao swears by the master Xiang, Yuyao will be tight-lipped and will never reveal the slightest." The queen said: "If you need help later, you can find Duke Liu. He is a member of this palace, and this palace has already greeted him in advance." "Yes, Auntie. I will send someone to notify you when I need to do a show." After Su Yuyao finished speaking, she left Ronghua Palace and came to the outside of the Emperor Jinluan Palace. - At this time, the emperor and his officials were discussing matters in the Jinluan Hall, and Duke Liu and a few eunuchs stood at the gate of the palace, and Su Yuyao hurriedly waved to Duke Liu. Father Liu was greeted by the queen long ago, and as soon as he saw her, he hurried over, "Miss Su, what can I do for my father-in-law?" Chapter 1286： Use candles to poison "Wait for the next dynasty, do you have any arrangements for the emperor?" Su Yuyao asked quickly. "After the next dynasty, the emperor will ask King Li to go to the imperial study room to discuss matters." Duke Liu said meaningfully. "Imperial Study Room?" Su Yuyao thought for a moment. How would she poison her in the Imperial Study Room? Father Liu seemed to see what she was thinking, "Is Miss Yuyao thinking about how to poison King Li?" "Keep your voice down." Su Yuyao looked around in fright. Fortunately, there was no one here, and the little **** in the distance was far away and couldn''t hear anything. "Don''t worry, the girl, here are all my father-in-law''s people. The Queen Mother has ordered that if the girl needs any help, just tell my father-in-law, and my father-in-law must cooperate fully." Liu Gong said. "Okay, then trouble father-in-law." Su Yuyao said. With Duke Liu''s promise, Su Yuyao was relieved. She said: "Wait for King Li to go to the Imperial Study Room. I have to kill this poison in the room. Can my father-in-law take me to the Imperial Study Room first?" "You are going to poison in the Imperial Study Room? This is absolutely impossible, what if the poison is poisoned to the emperor?" Duke Liu said in horror. If it is found out at that time, both of them will lose their heads and ransack their families and exterminate them! Su Yuyao hurriedly said: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, how dare I poison you in the Imperial Study Room? I asked you to take me to see if there is any other place where you can poison it." "So that''s it." Duke Liu was relieved. Soon, he took Su Yuyao to the entrance of the Imperial Study Room. Upon reaching the door, Su Yuyao glanced at the Imperial Study Room. Suddenly, she found a penthouse outside the imperial study room, and asked, "Father-in-law, is this penthouse used for ministers to wait for the emperor?" "Yes, after the emperor finishes the court, he will go to rest first, and then see the ministers. The ministers must come to the penthouse in advance to wait, and then call them when the emperor arrives." Liu Gong said. "Will King Li come to the penthouse and wait first?" "Yes, everyone is the same, we have to wait here first." Liu Gong justified. "That''s great!" Su Yuyao said, took out a red candle from her arms and handed it to Duke Liu, "Daddy, look at this candle. Is there anything special about this candle?" Father Liu took the candle and flipped it carefully in his hand several times, finally shaking his head blankly, "What is the mystery of this candle?" Su Yuyao smiled faintly, "My father-in-law has not touched these things. I don''t know it''s normal. Father-in-law, there is mandala poison in this candle, which I melted in. As long as I light it, it will emit poisonous smoke. People are poisoned. But this candle can only be used in a closed room." Duke Liu suddenly realized, "You mean, you want to poison in the penthouse?" "Yes, poisoning in the penthouse will not hurt the emperor. Wait for the troublesome father-in-law to put it on fire in the penthouse. It will produce a kind of smoke. When King Li comes, as long as he smokes the smoke, he will Poisoned." Su Yuyao said. The reason why she would poison Chu Xuanchen in the palace was because he could not bring a guard in the palace. It is convenient for them to act without a guard. Once he is out of the palace, the chance of poisoning is slim. Father Liu glanced at the candle again. From the outside, he really couldn''t tell that the candle was poisonous. "The girl is really good at treating poisons, she is a good at poisoning, don''t tell me, our family really didn''t see that there is poison in it." Liu Gonggong said sincerely. Chapter 1287： About to play Su Yuyao smiled confidently, "This is what my master taught me. The wild mandala can make people psychedelic and unconscious, and it can be poisoned by just smelling it. But please rest assured, I have an antidote here, you and me. Take the medicine in advance and you will be fine." Duke Liu hurriedly said: "Then give me the antidote, I don''t want to be poisoned." Su Yuyao smiled and quickly handed him a white antidote. After taking the antidote, Grandpa Liu took the candle into the penthouse and lit it quickly. After a while, a faint candle fragrance filled the penthouse. After lighting the candle, Grandpa Liu suddenly looked at Su Yuyao with a worried expression on his face and said: "This Li Wang is very smart. If he is poisoned, what should I do if I suspect that this candle is poisonous?" "I have a way, do you have flowers here?" Su Yuyao asked. "Yes, how can there be no flowers in the imperial palace? This imperial garden is full of blooming flowers, blooming like a brocade, all the world''s precious treasures, exotic flowers and weeds, everything. Girl, what do you want to spend?" asked Father Liu. "Is there a poinsettia?" Su Yuyao asked. "Yes, there are many more, just kept in the imperial garden." "Really? Troubled father-in-law to ask someone to bring me a pot. This poinsettia is slightly toxic. It can make people dizzy and unconscious when smelling it. It is similar to the symptoms of Datura flower poison. But it is not as toxic as Datura. Luo Qiang, we can''t poison people. We can use this poinsettia as a disguise. With it, Chu Xuanchen will not doubt this candle." Su Yuyao said with confidence. "Really?" Duke Liu asked. "Of course, I am very familiar with the medicinal properties of plants. If my father-in-law waits and does what I say, he will surely deceive Chu Xuanchen." Su Yuyao said coldly. "Okay. Xiao Yu''er, come in with two pots of poinsettia!" After Duke Liu finished speaking, he ordered a little palace lady in the distance. Seeing that the poison had been set up, Su Yuyao quickly asked Grandpa Liu to send a court lady to inform the queen and let her prepare for the play. After the palace lady left, she ran back to the gate of the Jinluan Temple to observe Chu Xuanchen''s whereabouts. - At this time, the ministers had finished the court, and filed out one by one. Su Yuyao poked her head out from behind a tree and saw Chu Xuanchen walking out with the ministers, wearing a dark blue prince''s court uniform and a crown on her head. As soon as she saw him, her heart thumped. Chu Xuanchen is the most outstanding and conspicuous one in the crowd. He has a long body, handsome eyebrows and phoenix eyes. He has a natural dignity on his body. He has a royal demeanor between his gestures and his gestures. He looks dazzling and dazzling. After he walked out, he walked in the direction of the Yushufang. To go to the Yushufang, he had to pass the Yuhuayuan. Su Yuyao saw this, and quickly copied a small path and ran to the Royal Garden to find the queen. When she arrived at the imperial garden, she found that the queen had already arrived, and she led a few court ladies pretending to admire the flowers. She hurried over, "Aunty, are you here?" The queen waved to the court ladies behind her, and they quickly stepped back. As soon as they left, she immediately looked around and walked towards Su Yuyao, "Is Chu Xuanchen here?" "I took the path faster than him. He should be here a while later. Aunt, are you ready?" "Yeah." The queen hummed faintly. "We''ll be doing the show on the side of the road later, and here is this small road, he will definitely pass by here." Su Yuyao said. At this time, Su Yuyao suddenly saw a tall and noble figure not far away. She fixed her eyes and found that it was Chu Xuanchen. [The author has something to say] The author has something to say: Little cuties, today''s update is here. Because Xiao Qi has recently gone out and has something to deal with, so for the time being, only four chapters will be updated, and five more changes will be resumed when things are finished. Chapter 1288： put on a show She didn''t expect him to come so fast. People who know martial arts walk fast. She hurriedly winked at the queen, and then pretended not to see Chu Xuanchen, and said loudly, "Auntie, you can''t indulge sister too much. My sister told you last time and asked you to marry me to Wang Li as your concubine. This time she wanted to marry me to the old man Chen Guogong, and wanted to use me to change the betrothal gift. She was harming me at all. How could you listen to her?" The queen also turned her back to Chu Xuanchen, and said sternly: "Nonsense! It''s your sister who always laughs, how could she harm you? He wanted you to marry King Li before, but she couldn''t marry him by herself, so she wanted you to do it for her. Fulfilling your wish is to treat you sincerely. As for this Chen Guogong, what does it matter if he is a little older? If he is not so old, he won''t have the turn to marry you. Once you marry, you will be Mrs. What''s so bad about it that it has status and power as well as benefits?" "Auntie, I know you are for my good, but my sister is not like that. I have never been together since I was a child, and the relationship is strange. She is a person who can do anything to make money. She forced me to marry Chen Guogong. I want the wedding gift from the Chen family, because she told my mother that if the Chen family gives me the wedding gift, she will take half of it as her dowry! The Chen family has money, and there must be a lot of wedding gifts. She just likes this. The betrothal gift forced me to marry Chen Guogong." Su Yuyao said, her eyes flushed. Chu Xuanchen was walking forward, when he heard the two people arguing here, he stopped and stood still. The two of them seemed to be arguing, and it was inconvenient for him to go up, so he had to stand here temporarily, pretending not to hear. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen stopped, the queen''s addiction to drama suddenly came up, she said: "The Su family has money. Does Chang Liao be greedy for your betrothal gifts? Why do you always misunderstand your sister''s painstaking efforts?" Su Yuyao smiled coldly, "A lot of hard work? At the beginning, His Royal Highness liked her so much, and she could marry another person because of her power. She also made a big mistake behind her and dared to kidnap Princess Li. How could she be so bad? Are you sincere to me? Although we are sisters, we are inferior to strangers. Princess Li has a noble character and a kind-hearted nature. She actually treats her like this. I really dont ashamed of her behavior. And aunty, you have been indulging in such behavior. She, do you know that you are wrong?" "You! How dare you say this to this palace, you are so angry with this palace!" After the queen said, she suddenly stepped forward angrily, slapped Su Yuyao with a slap, and immediately beat Su Yuyao to the ground. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen didn''t step forward, but continued to stand in place without moving. Because Su Yuyao and Su Changxiao are relatives. He was skeptical of what she said. When Su Yuyao saw that the queen had beaten her, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even come up to save the United States as a hero. She suddenly knew that it would be difficult for her to gain his trust. In order to act realistically, she hurriedly covered her face and cried uncomfortably, "Aunty please calm down, but no matter if aunt beats me or scolds me, I have to say that my sister has already made a lot of mistakes. Aunty, you can''t indulge her anymore. If this continues, she will defeat the reputation of the Su family." At this moment, the queen pretended to look up inadvertently, pretending to spot Chu Xuanchen. She hurriedly retracted her hand and said to Su Yuyao: "What are you crying for? It''s embarrassing, why don''t you get up?" Chapter 1289： Poisoning Su Yuyao followed the queen''s eyes and saw Chu Xuanchen, she hurriedly saluted him, "See the prince, I don''t know you are here..." "Cough cough... The minister sees the empress." Chu Xuanchen coughed slightly, and after giving a salute to the empress, said, "The minister just passed by here, and the minister didn''t see anything, you continue." With that, he had already jumped over the two of them and walked forward. Although he pleased the queen, his attitude was very cold. Seeing his indifferent back, the queen was so angry that she pinched the veil in her hand, "This Chu Xuanchen is so arrogant and angry in front of this palace. This palace is now." Su Yuyao hurriedly said: "Auntie, don''t be angry. Once he is hit by the heart-breaking pill, you can leave it to your control." "I hope so!" After speaking, she hurriedly took Su Yuyao''s hand, "Yuyao, the palace didn''t really want to beat you just now, but wanted to do a trick more. Chu Xuanchen is so smart, if you don''t do it more seriously, He would not believe that you are different from Su Changxiao." Su Yuyao was originally a bit blamed for the queen. After hearing her speak so kindly, she quickly said, "My aunt is right. Only by being more realistic will you not be suspected by him. It is difficult to gain his trust, but as long as I work hard, I will definitely let him. Trust me." The queen smiled and nodded, Su Yuyao was really different from Su Changxiao, she was so deceived. She said: "Chu Xuanchen has already gone to the Imperial Study Room, you hurry up and follow, ready to act at any time." "Yes, aunt." After Su Yuyao finished speaking, she hurried to the Imperial Study Room. - When Chu Xuanchen came to the entrance of the imperial study room, Grandpa Liu had been waiting there. When he saw him, he hurriedly said: "My lord, the emperor will take a while to come. You were tired from the previous dynasty? Please come in first. Have a cup of tea and wait for the emperor slowly." When Chu Xuanchen went to court, he stood for a long time. He was indeed a little tired, so he nodded and walked in. As soon as he walked in, he smelled a strong smell of candle smoke. When he looked up, he saw a few candles lit on the table and two pots of flowers beside him. The flowers bloomed beautifully, and it was pleasing to the eye, but the smell of the candle was quite pungent. He suddenly said displeased: "Father-in-law, what candles do you light during the day?" Duke Liu hurriedly said: "Before the emperor thought the light in this room was a bit dark, so they lighted the candles, prince, is there a problem with this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "No problem, but the smell of this candle is a bit unpleasant." "Candles smell like this. There''s no way. If the prince finds it unpleasant, then wait for the old slave to be killed. prince, you are thirsty, do you want to drink tea first?" Liu Gonggong flattered Said with a smile. After finishing speaking, he hurriedly told Xiao Yu''er outside: "Come on, don''t hesitate to serve the prince tea." "Yes, father-in-law." When Xiao Yu''er heard Father Liu''s instructions, she hurried in with tea. As soon as she walked in, she quickly poured tea for Chu Xuanchen. Liu Gonggong said: "My lord, this is the best Longjing before the rain. Even the emperor loves it. It is fragrant like orchids and tastes very sweet. You can try it soon." Had it not been for distracting Chu Xuanchen''s attention and letting him smell more poisonous smoke, he would not please him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the tea, then picked it up and took a few sips slowly. After taking a few mouthfuls of the smoke from the candle, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a pain in his head after a while, and he shook his head uncomfortably. Chapter 1290： His doubts! Gradually, his head became more and more dizzy, he felt a little confused, his eyes were blurred, his body was exhausted and weak, as if he couldn''t lift his energy. How is this going? Is there something wrong with this tea? Chu Xuanchen thought, suddenly he paused the tea heavily on the table, and stared at Duke Liu with cold eyes, "Duke Liu, why does this king feel weak and dizzy after drinking this tea? Is there a problem with this tea?" "Wang Ye Mingjian, this is the Imperial Study Room, how dare the old slave poison you here? This tea is good, how could it be poisonous, don''t wrong the old slave, let the old slave drink it to you if you don''t believe it." Duke Liu finished. I poured myself a cup of tea and drank it suddenly. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, could it be that this tea is really okay? At this time, Grandpa Liu suddenly looked at the two pots of poinsettia, and suddenly said: "Master, you smell this flower, it seems to have a strange smell! Did you smell it to poison it?" Chu Xuanchen immediately walked to the flower, and as expected, he smelled an unpleasant smell. He suddenly said coldly: "What kind of flower is this and why does it smell so unpleasant?" "The minion doesnt know, this flower didnt smell bad before. There are thousands of flowers in the Imperial Garden, so I dont know what kind of flower it is? But this flower was brought in by Xiao Yu''er. Xiao Yu''er, come in. !" Father Liu said, shouting sternly outside the door. Xiao Yuer walked in immediately, with a dazed expression, "Father-in-law, what''s the matter?" "Bold Xiao Yu''er, how dare you bring the poisonous flowers in, do you want to poison the prince, don''t you hurry down and confess!" Liu Gonggong said, staring at Xiao Yu''er with a gloomy look. Xiao Yu''er had been warned by him a long time ago, and she was so scared that she knelt to the ground quickly, "The father-in-law calmed down his anger. The servants and servants didnt know that this flower was poisonous. It has been moved for several days. I haven''t heard that it is poisonous. It''s very beautiful. I moved it over. When the slave and maid moved over that day, the emperor praised the flower for its beauty. How could it be poisonous?" When Duke Liu heard it, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with a puzzled look, "Master, this flower has indeed been here for several days. No one said it is poisonous, but why are you uncomfortable?" At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, "Duke Liu, when I passed here just now, I heard a sound inside, what''s wrong, what happened?" Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw Su Yuyao walking in under the leadership of an eunuch. She still had the slap marks on her face, and her eyes were red, as if she had cried. She looked innocent and pure like that, and it was really pitiful. Unfortunately, he only glanced at her, then rolled his eyes coldly. When Grandpa Liu saw Su Yuyao, he hurriedly said, "Miss Su, do you know how to heal? You came just right. The prince didn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned, and he looked so uncomfortable. You can help him see." "What? The prince was poisoned? How could it be poisoned?" Su Yuyao walked in, looking at Chu Xuanchen with concern. Liu Gong just said: "The prince just smelled this poinsettia, and he was uncomfortable. But it''s okay to spend a long time here. What is going on?" Su Yuyao hurriedly looked at the poinsettia, then at the candle next to the poinsettia, and suddenly said, "Father-in-law, who lit this candle?" "It was the little **** who ordered it. The emperor thought the room was too dark, so they lit a few candles to light it. What''s wrong?" Liu Gonggong asked with a puzzled look. Chapter 1291： Trouble you to go away The emperor did say that this room was too dim before. Therefore, Grandpa Liu used this as an excuse, saying that it was the emperor''s order, so that Chu Xuanchen would not doubt him. Moreover, the candles were lit by the little eunuchs, and he picked them cleanly. Su Yuyao quickly took a cup of tea, walked over, poured it on the candle, and extinguished the candle. "Father, this poinsettia is not poisonous if you put it alone, but you put the flower and the candle together, it It is poisonous. This candle is placed next to the flower, which will increase the temperature of the flower, and the flower will volatilize a toxic substance. In addition, if the room is not ventilated, poisonous gas will accumulate in it, so it is easy to be poisoned!" After finishing speaking, she said anxiously: "Father-in-law, you quickly get the flower out, and then help the prince to a ventilated place outside the house, hurry!" "Ah, that''s how it is, come here, hurry, move this flower out soon, if it is poisoned to the emperor, it won''t be good!" When Duke Liu heard it, his old face turned pale. He gave an order, and someone came in immediately and took out the two pots of poinsettia and the candle. Chu Xuanchen originally thought that there was a problem, but before he had time to doubt, he felt very dizzy and uncomfortable. His head hurts so much that he didn''t care about the flower at all. He held his forehead uncomfortably, only feeling a panic and palpitations, and he could not breathe well. When Duke Liu saw that the flowers and candles had been removed, he immediately knew that this pass was over. As long as the material evidence is destroyed, Chu Xuanchen can''t help him. He hurried to help Chu Xuanchen, "Master, there is still the poisonous gas of the flower in this room, come, and the servant will help you to rest in a ventilated place." "Without your help, this king can walk by himself!" Chu Xuanchen said, pushing Duke Liu away. Suddenly there was a dagger in his hand. He swiped his left arm and the arm bleeds. As soon as he bleeds, he suddenly feels a lot more awake. He glared at Father Liu fiercely, and walked out coldly. When Duke Liu saw this scene, his face turned pale in fright. This King Li is really a cruel person. Chu Xuanchen thought, if the potted flowers are poisonous, then why is Father Liu not poisoned? This incident was clearly planned by Duke Liu. Will Duke Liu''s meaning be the emperor''s meaning? However, if the emperor wanted to harm him, he would definitely not be here. Wouldn''t it be down to the truth and let the people in the world insult him? With the emperor''s temperament, even if he wanted to harm him, he would use the knife to kill people, and would never make himself suspect. It doesn''t seem to be the emperor''s meaning. Gong Liu was very close to the queen when he was fair. In addition, King Jin was imprisoned because of him, and the queen regarded him as a thorn in the eye. It seems that this time, it is very likely to be related to the queen. After he investigates it clearly, if it is really a queen, he will never take this loss in vain, and will never make her feel better. He walked out coldly, although his body was very uncomfortable and his face was very pale, he still held on. He can''t collapse and must not be defeated by these people. He wants to return to the palace quickly and let Yue''er detoxify him. But after only two steps, he felt groggy. He quickly leaned his hand in front of a tree and shook his head uncomfortably. Su Yuyao has been following Chu Xuanchen. She saw him leaning against the tree uncomfortably, and hurriedly walked towards him, "Master, are you uncomfortable? Would you like me to show you?" "No, please go away!" Chu Xuanchen said mercilessly. [The author has something to say] The author has something to say: Little cuties, today''s update is here. Because Xiao Qi has recently gone out and has something to deal with, so for the time being, only four chapters will be updated, and five more changes will be resumed when things are finished. Chapter 1292： She has a detoxification method At this time, Li Jinzhong had already heard about this, and he ran over quickly, "Master, I heard that you were poisoned? Hurry, you should sit and rest in this pavilion first, and the minion will immediately send someone to you for a doctor." With that said, he quickly helped Chu Xuanchen to sit down on the stool in the pavilion. He was also a close **** who served the emperor, but he was Chu Xuanchen''s. In order not to arouse Duke Liu''s suspicion, his attitude towards Chu Xuanchen was indifferent. After helping him to sit down, he hurriedly winked at the nearby eunuchs, and immediately two eunuchs ran to the eunuch. These are his people, and he sits on the side with Chu Xuanchen. At this time, Grandpa Liu also walked over anxiously, and when he saw Li Jinzhong and Chu Xuanchen sitting together, his face was cold. This Li Jinzhong had always been at odds with him, but he was also loved by the emperor. Had it not been for this Li Jinzhong to stick a bar in the middle, he would be able to cover the sky in the **** pile! When Li Jinzhong saw Duke Liu, he said coldly: "Duke Liu, the emperor asked you to serve His Royal Highness Li, but I dont know how you served him, but he was poisoned. Everyone knows that His Royal Highness is the emperors most beloved nephew. , The emperor cares about him most, if you let the emperor know that you dare to poison him, you will die." "What do I mean by poisoning the prince? I did nothing, and I asked Grandpa Li to speak carefully, don''t slander good people!" Grandpa Liu said grimly and sullenly. Li Jinzhong sneered and said: "The emperor asked you to serve the prince, and you should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the prince. King Li is noble, and I am the **** of war, but now he is poisoned in the royal study room. This is a coincidence. You know, if you talk nonsense and damage our emperors reputation, you wont have a thousand heads enough!" Duke Liu was taken aback. Li Jinzhong''s meaning is clearly implying him. If you don''t know, you will definitely suspect that the emperor sent him poison! This ruined the emperor''s reputation, and the emperor would be the first to behead his head. He suddenly felt a cold in his neck, and hurriedly said: "The prince please calm down his anger. It is the negligence of the minion. The minion immediately sent someone to call the emperor to detoxify the prince." "No, our family has already sent someone to call the super doctor. Anyway, if the prince has something to do with this matter today, you can wait to be severely punished by the emperor!" Li Jinzhong said angrily. If these princes and ministers have an accident in the palace, they will all be held accountable. No matter how dissatisfied with King Li, the emperor will not move him easily. Grandpa Liu poisoned him, and if the emperor blamed him, he would fall off his head lightly. When Duke Liu heard it, his face suddenly turned dark, so he had to soften his attitude: "This is indeed our family''s misconsideration. We don''t know that the candle and the poinsettia together can induce poison. Don''t worry. The princes poisoning should not be serious, and if there is a doctors diagnosis and treatment, it should be cured soon." Li Jinzhong snorted coldly in his heart. Before he came, he had heard the whole story from the spies. This poinsettia was clearly placed in, but Duke Liu lied that it had been displayed for a few days. This was basically a poisonous scheme against King Li. But he would not expose Grandpa Liu in public, if this is the emperor''s will, that would be bad. He will tell Li Wang privately. At this time, Su Yuyao was really uncomfortable seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance. She could not see that the beautiful man was sick and weak, and at the same time, she wanted to implement the plan. She walked over quickly, "My lord, I also know how to heal. If you don''t want me to show it to you, maybe I have a detoxification method." Chapter 1293： Same toxicity "No, this king waits for the emperor to come!" Chu Xuanchen refused. Although he heard what Su Yuyao said just now and knew that she and Su Changxiao were not the same person, he still didn''t want her to be ruled because she was from Su''s family. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen hated herself very much, Su Yuyao had to step back two steps, standing far away, looking at him with concern. - At this time, the eunuchs had led two eunuchs and walked in anxiously. Walking in the front was the first imperial physician of the Imperial Hospital. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen''s situation, he hurried over with an anxious expression on his face, "Master, I heard that you were poisoned? Quickly let the officer see you. What''s the poison!" "It''s the poison of poinsettia." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Poinsettia?" Doctor Zhang was horrified, "Master, have you taken the white juice of poinsettia, or the rhizome?" "No, just after smelling it, the king felt dizzy, weak and uncomfortable." Chu Xuanchen said. "Huh? How could this be? It stands to reason that this poinsettia is poisonous in its entirety, and there is a risk of poisoning only if you eat it. Just smell it, it is impossible to be poisoned, otherwise they would not dare to keep it in the imperial garden. Inside." Doctor Zhang said with a puzzled look. Gonggong Liu was afraid that Doctor Zhang would notice something, so he said quickly, "Doctor Zhang, you dont know. The little eunuchs just lighted candles next to this poinsettia. When the candle burned, it raised the temperature of the flower. When the temperature is high, it emits poisonous gas. The prince was sitting just now, closest to the two potted flowers, and the room was not ventilated, so he was poisoned!" Doctor Zhang touched Hu Mo and nodded, "That''s it. If this flower is poisonous, the room is not ventilated, and there is indeed a risk of poisoning. But this poison is too rare, and I don''t have an antidote to this kind of poison. " Another imperial physician also said: "The poison in the prince is so peculiar, and there is no such antidote to the lower officials. The princess and empress are genius doctors, should the prince go to her for treatment?" "No! The princes poison has already invaded his body. When he returns to the palace, he may invade his lungs. Even the Daluo **** will be difficult to save, so he must detoxify as soon as possible." Su Yuyao suddenly stood up and said with a serious face. . Everyone looked at her in amazement. When Grand Doctor Zhang heard that she had a way, he hurriedly asked, "Miss Su, I heard that you are a closed disciple of Master Qingyun and your medical skills are also very good. Can you cure the prince''s disease?" Su Yuyao thought for a while and said, "I dont dare to pack a ticket, but Ive heard my master talk about the method to detoxify oleander. I think, like poinsettia, this oleander can secrete milky white poison. Ingestion can also be poisoned, and it can make people drowsy, and the symptoms of poisoning are the same. Maybe the prescription for this oleander can also solve this poinsettia." Of course she didn''t dare to say that she could solve the poinsettia, for fear that Chu Xuanchen suspected that she was responsible for the poison. Having said that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen sincerely, "Master, time is urgent. If you don''t detoxify, you will probably die. Or give me a chance and let me try. I know there is one The prescription can cure the poison of oleander, and I think it should also cure the poison of poinsettia." Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly, "Oleander and poinsettia are not a kind of plant." "But their toxicity is about the same, maybe my prescription is useful." Su Yuyao said with a worried expression. Chapter 1294： Gain trust Chu Xuanchen sat there coldly, glanced suspiciously at Su Yuyao, and did not speak. Su Yuyao hurriedly made a sincere look, "The prince is unwilling to let me detoxify you. Is it because of the Xian Prince''s Mansion that he misunderstood me?" "Prince, the situation was urgent at the time. My master and I didn''t understand the true abilities of the princess, so I misunderstood her. However, the results showed that the princess is really a goddess doctor. She is too powerful, and we can''t even think of such a method. , But she cured the virtuous king. This shows that the princess has the courage and strategy, and her medical skills are brilliant. I admire her." "Also, I know that my elder sister and the princess have misunderstood a bit, but please rest assured, I only account for axioms, not family affection. Although Chang Xiao is my elder sister, I have not grown up with her since I was a child, and I dont know that she will change. This is how she made a big mistake. After I came back, I have already persuaded her with all my heart. I will also persuade her to make positive corrections in the future. Su Yuyao can only gain Chu Xuanchen''s trust by putting aside the relationship with Su Changxiao, or even breaking up with Su Changxiao. When Chu Xuanchen heard her say this, his face was not so cold. But he did not speak either. Physician Zhang hurriedly persuaded: "Master, time is urgent, you can''t drag on this poison, or let Miss Su try it." "Yes, prince, even the two imperial doctors are helpless. Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. Maybe it''s useful?" Li Jinzhong also persuaded. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t reject Su Yuyao anymore. Su Yuyao saw his attitude become more gentle, and knew that the scene she had just done with the queen had already worked. She quickly took out a purse from her body and walked carefully towards him. As soon as they took it out, everyone smelled a strange fragrance of medicine from the purse. She handed the purse to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, this is a detoxifying incense. There are twelve kinds of detoxifying medicinal materials in it. The detoxifying incense can make you temporarily sober and temporarily relieve your symptoms. You can smell this first to make you feel better. ." With that, she handed her purse to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took the purse, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. A scent of medicine came, and he suddenly felt a little more clear-headed and his body felt better. It seems that Su Yuyao is right, this detoxifying incense can relieve his symptoms. Su Yuyao hurriedly said after seeing this, "The prince smells this detoxifying incense, is it better to feel better?" Chu Xuanchen nodded faintly and gave a hmm. Su Yuyao said: "But the prince, if you want to completely detoxify this, you must take the antidote. You wait for me here first, and I will give you the antidote right away." After speaking, she turned around and left regardless of whether Chu Xuanchen agreed or not. She believed that with her apology and this detoxifying incense, Chu Xuanchen would accept her antidote. - After Su Yuyao arrived at the Taiyuan Hospital, she quickly prepared the antidote for Datura and then started the decoction. As soon as the medicine was fried, she poured the concoction into the bowl, and then smashed the Shixin Dan before anyone noticed it, put it in the bowl and stirred it evenly, and let it melt into the concoction. This Chinese medicine has a bitter taste, which can cover up the taste of Shixin Pill and is not easy to be exposed. That''s why she thought of this method instead of directly giving the pill. After decocting the medicine, she hurried to the Imperial Garden with the medicine, and she was relieved to see Chu Xuanchen and the others still sitting in the pavilion. Chapter 1295： Detoxification is for poisoning Sure enough, he did not leave, indicating that he no longer rejected her. "Master, are you better?" Su Yuyao pretended to be concerned, and walked over with an eager look. Chu Xuanchen didn''t pay attention to her. Li Taiyi hurriedly said: "Miss Su, with your detoxifying incense, the prince is much better, but the body is still very soft and can''t walk. Your antidote is cured, right?" "It''s done, but this is to detoxify the oleander, and I can''t guarantee that it will detoxify the prince." Su Yuyao stood there hesitantly. "Hey, now the prince is very poisonous, no matter whether this medicine is useful or not, you have to try it." After the doctor Zhang finished speaking, he quickly took the medicinal juice from Su Yuyao''s hand. At this time, Li Jinzhong winked at the doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang immediately understood. He took a silver needle from his sleeve and dipped it in the concoction. After finding that the silver needle had not changed color, he collected the silver needle. He carefully checked the concoction again and found that there was no toxic substance, then he handed the medicine bowl to Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, the lower officials have checked it. This bowl of concoction is okay, do you want? Try it?" Su Yuyao was startled, it seemed that the doctor didn''t trust her. She was very nervous when he was checking the concoction just now. I''m afraid he will detect the poison of Shixin Pill. Fortunately, this is a medicine for mental illness. It is a chronic poison that only develops slowly. In the end, it makes people nervous and loses memory. It is not a potent poison, so it can''t be found with silver needles. The queen''s trick is really clever, and the master of pharmacy is even more powerful. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the bowl of medicine. He didn''t want to drink it at first, but suddenly, his head hurt violently. The pain made him spin like a knife. His pain was so terrible, to relieve the pain, he took the medicine and drank it. Soon, he drank the medicine out, Su Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it. Great, I succeeded with the medicine of Shixin Pill. After taking the detoxification, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a lot clearer in his head and no pain in his head. After a while, the pain on that head diminished and the body gradually became stronger. He squeezed his fist steadily, and suddenly felt that his strength had returned a lot, and the whole person had recovered to look like a dragon and a tiger. As soon as the pain passed and the body became more comfortable, he couldn''t help but look at Su Yuyao high, "Ms. Su''s medical skills are really good, thank you. I don''t know how much the king should pay for the consultation, you can say the number." Although Su Yuyao rescued him, he didn''t want to owe her favor, so he decided to give her a generous consultation fee in return. Su Yuyao was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "You dont have to be polite. The prince is the **** of war in Chu. Yuyao is supposed to treat the prince. How can Yuyao be admitted to the hospital? Yuyao is just a small effort. Hang on to my heart." Chu Xuanchen thought that Su Yuyao would take the opportunity to ask to be his concubine, after all, the queen took her to force him last time. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say so, and refused to ask for his consultation fee. He immediately glanced at her again, could it be true that what he had just heard was true? Is she really different from Su Changxiao? But he still said: "This king never likes to owe favors. Since you detoxified this king today, then this king should pay you for the consultation. If you are embarrassed to say the number, then this king will give you three thousand taels. How is the consultation fee?" The number of three thousand taels is only a lot more for this detoxification. [The author has something to say] The author has something to say: Little cuties, today''s update is here. Because Xiao Qi has recently gone out and has something to deal with, so for the time being, only four chapters will be updated, and five more changes will be resumed when things are finished. Chapter 1296： Keep her secret After taking the antidote, his head gradually no longer hurts, his hands and feet are also very strong, and the whole person is very relaxed, just like before without poisoning. But as long as Su Yuyao is willing to speak, he will give thirty thousand taels. Su Yuyao hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Lord, I should save you. Today, it is not just me, but I am replaced by other doctors. They must be willing to not pay for the consultation. If the lord really wants to give it, then please give me five taels of silver. That''s it." "Five taels of silver?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. "Yes, I only spent three taels of silver for this medicinal material, and my cost of boiling the medicine is calculated as two taels, so fifty taels of silver is reasonable. If you want to give it, please give only fifty taels. If it is too much, please forgive Yuyao for not dare. Accept!" Su Yuyao said neither humble nor overbearing. Chu Xuanchen was stunned, this Su Yuyao is not greedy for money? "Well, since you only want five taels of silver, the king will give you fifty taels. If you need help from this king in the future, just say it." Chu Xuanchen said. Su Yuyao refused to ask for more silver, so he had no choice but to promise. He doesn''t like to owe anything to the Su family. Su Yuyao hurriedly said, "The prince can rest assured that Yuyao saves you only because of the kindness of the doctor. It is out of instinct and does not ask for anything else. Besides, the prince has already given Yuyao for the consultation, so you don''t owe Yuyao." Su Yuyao knew that Chu Xuanchen hated someone to suppress him with kindness when he passed Nangongrou. Therefore, she retreats for advancement, step by step, gaining his trust first, and then step by step. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but glanced at her again, Su Yuyao seemed to have a little bit of selflessness like Yue''er. If Su Yuyao is really a kind-hearted person, that would be a good thing for Chu State. Thinking of this, he took out a thick stack of banknotes from his body, took one of them and handed it to her, "Here is a hundred taels of banknotes, please accept it." Su Yuyao was taken aback for a moment, "My lord, it only takes five taels, which is too much." "It''s not that this king wants to give more, but this king has no money, only silver tickets." Chu Xuanchen said very calmly. When everyone heard it, the prince was really embarrassed. There was no money on his body, the smallest denomination of silver bills were all one hundred taels, and he just took out that thick pile. The prince is simply a walking bank. "Okay, then I will accept this silver ticket first, and when I have cashed in the scattered silver, I will send the refund to the prince." Su Yuyao said. She could not find an excuse to meet Chu Xuanchen again, and now she wants to pay him back, of course she can look for him with integrity. "Let''s do it with you. Okay, two great doctors, Grandpa Li, you have worked hard today. This king has to go to the Imperial Study Room to discuss the military affairs with the emperor. This king will take a step first." As soon as the poison on Chu Xuanchen''s body was relieved, he He stood up coldly, straightened his body, and restored the image of the tall, majestic, ruthless and powerful man. Now, his body is not soft, his head is not dizzy, and he is not uncomfortable, which shows that Su Yuyao''s antidote is very useful. As he was about to leave, Su Yuyao suddenly looked around, bit her lip, and said with some fear, "Prince, several people, I am detoxifying the prince, can you please keep me secret." As she said, she was hesitant to speak, but also very timid and fearful. Chu Xuanchen understood at a glance that Su Yuyao was the queen''s person, and the queen wanted him to die, but she actually detoxified him. If this matter were to be known to the queen, it might not be as simple as a slap on her. Chapter 1297： Recheck its okay However, Grandpa Liu and the others knew that even if everyone kept it secret, sooner or later the queen would know. He said: "Miss Su don''t have to worry, if anyone dares to trouble you, you can come to this king." "Thank you, the lord for bothering about Yuyao." Su Yuyao said quickly. Doctor Zhang and the others also understood what Su Yuyao meant. The Queen''s party and Chu Xuanchen were in the same situation, but Su Yuyao ran out to help Chu Xuanchen, and he would definitely offend the queen. They were all worried about her fate. Of course they won''t talk nonsense, but Father Liu is not necessarily so. Father Liu pretended to give Su Yuyao a cold look. At this moment, he suddenly saw a sharp cold light shining over. This was Chu Xuanchen''s murderous gaze, which made him tremble suddenly. Chu Xuanchen was warning him, and he hurriedly made a false promise, "Please rest assured, the prince, the minion will be tight-lipped and will never talk nonsense." "If you dare to say a word nonsense, this king will cut your tongue!" Chu Xuanchen warned coldly. "Yes, please don''t worry, the servant must keep it secret." Duke Liu subconsciously touched his tongue. Su Yuyao saw Chu Xuanchen''s look like a dragon and a tiger, she immediately lowered her eyelids coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. The trick Su Changxiao taught her is really a brilliant trick. He first gave Chu Xuanchen the poison of mandala, and then when he was detoxifying, he took the opportunity to give him the heartless erysipelas. Where did he know that her detoxification was for poisoning. Su Changxiao was really smart, and she couldn''t think of this way on her own. - As soon as Chu Xuanchen returned to Feiyue Pavilion that night, he told Yun Ruoyue about the poisoning. "What? Are you poisoned? Is there anything wrong with you?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard that he was poisoned in the palace, she stepped forward and hugged him, first touched his face, and then checked his body. Her heart was pounding wildly, and she was terribly worried. Seeing Yue''er so nervous about herself, Chu Xuanchen smiled on her lips. Her concern and tension made him feel warm. He quickly said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, Su Yuyao has already detoxified me." "Su Yuyao?" Upon hearing this name, Yun Ruoyue had a bad feeling in her heart. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded and told her all the things he had encountered in the palace today. Finally concluded: "It is indeed Su Yuyao who detoxified me." Yun Ruoyue was surprised, Su Yuyao is from the Su family, is she so kind? "I don''t worry, I''ll review it for you again." Yun Ruoyue said, and decided to check Chu Xuanchen''s blood routine. Because after a person is poisoned, the blood routine value will change, just check this value to know if there is poisoning. She quickly drew Chu Xuanchen''s blood, and then took it to the medical system for testing. Soon, she got the result. Chu Xuanchen''s blood routine value was normal, indicating that the poison was really solved. At this time, she relaxed, "Your poison is really solved, it seems that this Su Yuyao has some real ability. But you must be careful when you are outside in the future. I feel that this matter cannot be separated from the queen. As for This Su Yuyao, isn''t she the queen''s person? How could she be so selfless, carrying the queen on her back to detoxify you?" "I don''t know her purpose, but I have seen people''s hearts over time, who is she, I believe there will be judgments in the future." Chu Xuanchen said. He can''t figure out who this Su Yuyao is now. If she is like Yue''er with a heart of love, that is the blessing of Chu. If she had other purposes, he wouldn''t be fooled by her. Chapter 1298： Baby fetal movement Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at him and smiled: "Su Yuyao seems to like you very much, and she knows about poisoning. You said that this time, is it possible that she and the empress directed and acted in order to gain your favor? " Chu Xuanchen pondered for a moment, and said, "What did she do to win my favor, Yue''er, are you jealous?" "I don''t know, maybe I still want to marry you as a concubine." Yun Ruoyue said. "She didn''t make this request. Also, this king has only you in his heart and will never marry her again. She just doesn''t do anything useful." Chu Xuanchen said, reaching out and hugging lightly. Yun Ruoyue''s slender waist put her in her arms. He looked at her affectionately and said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, no matter what purpose she has, she will never succeed." Although Yun Ruoyue had doubts about Su Yuyao''s motives, she did save Chu Xuanchen in public and did not harm him! So she had to continue to observe to see what medicine she sold in the gourd. Suddenly, she felt her stomach move, and she quickly said: "The baby seemed to move just now, did you feel it?" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen was full of joy when he heard it. He squatted down quickly and leaned his head on her stomach, "Quickly, let me feel it, and I want to hear what the babies are doing." "It doesn''t seem to have moved." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She had only been pregnant for more than four months, and she was a primiparous woman. Now she can''t feel the fetal movement and it is normal. But seeing that Chu Xuanchen looked so expectant, she hoped that the baby would move quickly. At this time, she felt her stomach move slightly. Now, without waiting for her to speak, Chu Xuanchen said happily, "I can feel it. They moved a while ago, and I don''t know how old they have grown." "It''s still small now, and the fetal movement is not frequent now, and it will be frequent after another month." Yun Ruoyue said. "Hmm--" Feng''er''s throat cleared suddenly came from outside, "Oh, Aunt Bing, why are you here?" "Let me see the princess, are the princess and princess in there?" a cold voice sounded. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pushed Chu Xuanchen away, and immediately said to him coldly: "It''s late at night, I''m going to bed, please go back to rest early." Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "This king came to see you, but it''s just because of the child''s face. You are just drenched in the child''s light. Don''t put a cold posture in front of this king to make this king. Very rare like you." "Really? Then you don''t need to see me, you can go to see other women, I will surely fulfill you!" Yun Ruoyue said sarcastically. When Chu Xuanchen heard it, his face suddenly turned black. He suddenly grabbed her by the hand and said angrily: "Yun Ruoyue, the more you dislike this king, the more this king will get closer to you. Don''t even think about being alone. Its cool here, and this king will never let you wish. From now on you must sleep with this king. You cant go anywhere without this kings instructions. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he dragged Yun Ruoyue out aggressively, but as soon as he left the house, he almost collided with Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing saw that he was pulling Yun Ruoyue with a dark face, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She hurriedly said: "The prince, the princess is pregnant, you should be gentle with her!" "This king will only be gentle to the woman she likes, she is not worthy!" Chu Xuanchen said, dragging Yun Ruoyue away rudely. Chapter 1299： Had a nightmare When Aunt Bing saw this, she wanted to say something, but Yun Ruoyue said, "Auntie, Feng''er, leave me alone. I believe that he is a dignified prince and will not bully me a weak woman." With that, she was dragged away by Chu Xuanchen. Seeing the anger between the two, Aunt Bing''s eyes rolled. On the surface, the prince seemed to treat the princess very badly and did not love her at all, but at a critical moment, when the princess was kidnapped, the prince was very anxious about her, which was really strange. She has been in the palace for more than half a month, and she discovered that although the prince did not like the princess, he always wanted to find excuses to come to her. Could it be that the prince has fallen in love with the princess, but he doesn''t know it, that''s why he is so fierce to her? Hey, this big man really doesn''t show emotions. He obviously likes it very much, but he is dubious. No wonder the princess hasn''t been able to hear from him. Now, she finally understood how difficult it was for Princess Li, how difficult it was to listen to the news of King Li. After thinking about it, she decided to write another letter to Duke Liu, telling her about the difficulty of Princess Li. - After Chu Xuanchen pulled Yun Ruoyue to the Xingchen Pavilion, he looked outside and found that Aunt Bing hadn''t followed, so he looked at her. The two of them couldn''t hold back, and laughed one after another. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Yue''er, how about it, isn''t this a great way for your husband? From now on, you can come to live in the stars with integrity." Since the last time someone released a snake, Yue''er had not dared to sleep in Feiyue Pavilion, and wanted to sleep with him, so he found an excuse to drag her over. Yun Ruoyue also smiled and said, "You are good at it. But do you think Aunt Bing would believe it?" "We acted so realistically, she should believe it. If she doesn''t believe it, it''s her business!" Chu Xuanchen just acted for the emperor and didn''t want the emperor to force Yue''er to visit him again. As for whether the emperor believes it or not, he can''t control it. - For several days, Yun Ruoyue was dragged by Chu Xuanchen to Xingchen Pavilion to rest. After a long time, it was natural for her to go to Xingchen Pavilion. Aunt Bing always thought it was Chu Xuanchen who forced her, so she stopped staring at her. That night, after Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue slept, he suddenly felt a little heavy and his head ached. He thought he was too tired during the day, so he didn''t pay attention, and as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep. But in the middle of the night, he had a nightmare. He dreamed that Yun Qing was holding a sword and slammed it into the chest of the queen''s mother. As soon as the sword pierced in, bright red blood splashed out. The queen suddenly stopped moving, and she began to bleed. He saw the appearance of the mother''s empress in pain and pitifulness, and saw Yun Qing''s vicious and ruthless eyes, he was both resentful and angry, and he wanted to kill him. Suddenly, Yun Qing found him hiding in the closet. With blood-red eyes open, he twisted the young him, lifted the sword, and slammed him in the chest! "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen yelled suddenly and sat up on the bed. Yun Ruoyue was awakened by his voice. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him panting heavily in that big mouth. He was trembling all over, and his body was full of cold sweat, as if he was frightened. "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Ruoyue asked him quickly, frightened. "It''s none of your business!" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly, pushing her away in a hurry. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback and looked at him incredulously. What happened to him? Pushed her away coldly. [The author has something to say] Little cuties, I recommend a book, "The Country Is Like a Job, and the Daughter Is Shaohua", written by a friend, please support me, thank you. Chapter 1300： Become violent and irritable Only after Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he had pushed Yue''er away just now. He hurriedly looked at her, and saw that she looked at him with an uncomfortable look, as if hurt. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, Yue''er, I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that after your father killed my mother, he would kill me with a sword..." As he said, he still had a look of shock. Yun Ruoyue knew why he was angry just now. She hurriedly looked at him and found that his face was full of sweat. Then she reached out to touch his white shirt and found that the clothes were all soaked in cold sweat. It can be seen just now. How terrible is that nightmare. She hurriedly hugged him and comforted: "No, I should say I''m sorry. It was my father who did the wrong thing that left you such a big psychological shadow. Don''t worry, this is just a dream, this is not real." When Yun Ruoyue hugged him, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt warm, his body gradually calmed down and no longer tremors, but when he thought of that dream, he was shocked and afraid. "You are right, this is a dream, not true. I haven''t had this kind of nightmare for a long time. I don''t know why, but I will have this dream today." Chu Xuanchen said, he hugged her tightly, and quickly Let myself restore that calm and powerful iceberg image. He couldn''t let Yue''er discover his fragility, or let her know that he would be frightened by a nightmare for his magnificent Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue felt uncomfortable when she saw him like this. She comforted: "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. Your clothes are all soaked in cold sweat. I will get you clothes to change. " With that, she got out of bed tremblingly. She was really frightened by Chu Xuanchen''s appearance just now, he hadn''t shown that cold and indifferent look at her for a long time. Thinking day by day and dreaming at night, surely he often missed his mother and queen, and often remembered the blood feud back then, that''s why he had this kind of nightmare. Should she tell him her life experience? While thinking about it, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at her regretfully, "Yue''er, did this king scare you just now?" "No, no. Come on, change your clothes quickly to avoid catching the wind and cold." Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly handed him the clean coat. As soon as he interrupted, she didn''t want to tell him about his life for the time being, and waited for her to find out. After Chu Xuanchen finished changing his clothes, he lay down on the bed again. He wanted to close his eyes and sleep well, but this time, he couldn''t sleep anymore. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was chaotic, as if there were thousands of troops fighting, and as if there were many flies flying inside, it buzzed, making him feel very uncomfortable. The more he wanted to fall asleep, the more he couldn''t fall asleep over and over again, he had been insomnia all the time, and finally his brain was so uncomfortable that he was about to explode! Yun Ruoyue slept next to him and also felt his uncomfortable and anxious. She didn''t expect that nightmare would make him so uncomfortable. Seeing him like this, she really felt distressed. Fortunately, in the middle of the night, Chu Xuanchen finally fell asleep, but he slept very restlessly. He was always half-dreaming and half-awake, and his heart flustered. - In the next few days, Chu Xuanchen''s sleep quality was very poor. He used to sleep in seconds as soon as he lay on the bed, but now he can''t sleep after lying down for most of the day, and he doesn''t want to disturb Yun Ruoyue, so even if he can''t sleep, he doesn''t move and pretends to be sleeping. Moreover, he found that he was always prone to anger recently, couldn''t control his temper, and wanted to get angry at every turn. Coupled with always insomnia, bad mood, more easy to get angry, forming a vicious circle. He is very distressed. Because Yun Ruoyue is a pregnant woman, she is more lethargic, so she can fall asleep as soon as she goes to bed. Chapter 1301： Neurasthenia But every day when she got up, she found that Chu Xuanchen was still asleep. He always got up very early. He must have not slept well recently, so he got up late. She didn''t bother him, because she found that sometimes when she accidentally quarreled him, he would frown in discomfort. She put on her clothes lightly and then went out. After Yun Ruoyue went out to wash, suddenly heard Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom, there was a sound of a basin falling. The voice was harsh, and she ran in quickly, "What happened?" She ran in and saw that the copper basin for washing her face fell on the ground. The ground was full of water. Feng''er and Mo Li were holding kerchiefs and squatting on the ground to wipe the water. And Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a jacket, stood there like a Shura from hell, standing there with a gloomy expression, as if he had lost his temper to them. "What''s the matter? Is the water knocked down?" Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously as soon as she walked in. Feng''er was originally scared, but when she saw Yun Ruoyue, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, not so scared anymore. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen cautiously, and whispered, "No, it''s nothing. The slave and maid accidentally slipped her hands and spilled the water on the ground." "It just spilled some water, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted Feng''er. "This king is still sleeping and hasn''t gotten up yet. Why are you and Mo Li running in and disturbing people''s dreams?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly asked in a cold voice, a deep chill in his body. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that his face was very cold, his skin was very pale, his eyes were very cold, and there was no temperature in his eyes. It was the kind of unfeeling, cold, heart-to-heart coldness. Feng''er wiped the water on the ground while saying: "Please calm down the prince, the slave and maidservant shouldn''t enter without permission, it''s the slave''s fault." "No, it doesn''t matter about Feng''er, the prince should blame the subordinates. The subordinates saw that the prince hadn''t gotten up for a long time and were worried about the prince''s body, so they told her to come in and give the prince a cleansing water, and wanted to take a look at the prince by the way." Leaving quickly said. Chu Xuanchen stared at Mo Li coldly, "Who allowed you to break in without the king''s consent? Except for the princess, you all go out!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking and quickly pulled Feng''er back. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurried to Chu Xuanchen, looking at him with a look of confusion, "What''s wrong with you lately? Is something uncomfortable? Would you like me to check it for you?" "Okay, I have not been able to sleep well recently, and I feel a little disturbed, and sometimes my head hurts." Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Sit down quickly, and I will do a full body check for you first." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. She always thought he was just having insomnia, but she didn''t expect to have headaches. Chu Xuanchen sat down and shook his head uncomfortably, "I should have not slept well, because of severe insomnia." "Could it be the sequelae of the last poisoning?" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly took out the instrument for Chu Xuanchen''s inspection. But after she checked for more than a long time, she didn''t find any abnormalities in his body. All his indicators were normal and his body was healthy. Why was he mentally disturbed? She considered for a moment, and said: "From the results of the examination, there is no problem with your body, and the last poison has been resolved long ago. The reason why you have insomnia should be that you think about it day by day and dream about it at night. Too much. If people keep their minds in their minds for a long time, they will be prone to insomnia, and long-term insomnia will lead to neurasthenia. This will lead to fatigue, slow reactions, and memory loss." Was it because he had been thinking about it because of the nightmare last time, which affected his sleep, causing him to become irritable and irritable. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, "neurasthenia?" He has never heard of this disease. Yun Ruoyue just remembered that neurasthenia is a term unique to the development of modern medicine, and he didn''t know that it was normal. Chapter 1302： Uncontrollable temper She hurriedly said, "It''s almost the same as hypocrisy, but you can rest assured that you are still in the early stage, as long as you take good care of it, you will recover. I will prescribe you a dose of soothing and invigorating brain fluid at night, and see if it will get better. ." As for sleeping pills and the like, the dependence is too large, and the treatment of insomnia cannot rely on drugs, so she will not prescribe him first, but will treat him in a way that does not harm the body. With Yun Ruoyue''s concern, Chu Xuanchen felt a little better now. He seemed to be wrapped in her warmth, and he suddenly felt less uncomfortable. He looked at her and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me lately. I have tried to keep myself from thinking about those things, but I still think about it. I don''t want to lose my temper at you, but I always control it. I can''t help myself." He didn''t want to remember the death of his mother at all, but he kept reminding him in his mind, making him have to think about it. When I think of him, he can''t fall asleep, he finally falls asleep, and he always has nightmares. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward to hug him, patted his shoulder gently, and comforted: "Don''t worry, you are not feeling well. No one will blame you. After a while, it should be all right." "I hope so too." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. "You didn''t sleep well last night, do you want to sleep again?" Yun Ruoyue asked worriedly. "No, I can''t sleep anymore. I will go to the barracks after taking a bath." Chu Xuanchen said. - After Chu Xuanchen went to take a bath, Yun Ruoyue walked out of his sleeping hall. As soon as she came out, she saw Feng''er and Mo Lizheng standing at the door with a worried look. Mo Li hurriedly said, "Niang, is the prince better?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "It''s still the same, can you tell us about his recent situation in the barracks?" Mo Li listened and said with a heavy face: "The prince has been late almost every day recently. If someone reminds him, he will be very fierce and reprimand others. He has become violent and irritable recently, and he has no good expressions on anyone. I can''t control my temper. I often stand alone in a daze, as if something is on my mind." "Yes, the prince has been like an explosive barrel lately. If he accidentally provokes him, he will explode. He was not like this before, and I don''t know what happened recently." Feng Er also said with a look of fear. When the empress comes to live in Xingchen Pavilion, she will come and wait for them. Sometimes when she waits for the prince to wash or eat, she accidentally annoys the prince. So they dare not serve the prince now. Yun Ruoyue also saw the changes in Chu Xuanchen. She didn''t understand why he became like this. There was no problem with his body. Could it be that he has a demon? He has been thinking about his parents, that''s why ? - That night, even if Chu Xuanchen took the Soothing Brain Nourishing Fluid, it was of no use, and he couldn''t fall asleep tossing about in the bed. Until the middle of the night, he finally fell asleep, but after a while, he suddenly woke up. He was panicked and panted uncomfortably there. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at him and asked gently, "My husband, are you having a nightmare again?" "Don''t worry about it." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly, suddenly jumped out of bed, and quickly put on his shoes and socks. He did have a dream just now, and it was the dream he hated the most. He dreamed that Yun Qing forced Yun Ruoyue to marry him, and Yun Ruoyue gave him medicine again. Chapter 1303： He regrets In the dream, these two people are very hateful. One forced him to marry his own daughter, and the other cheeked to crawl on his bed. He hated them to death, so he woke up. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to lose her temper again, so she quickly asked him, "What''s wrong with you? I''m Yue''er." "Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a daze in his eyes. Only then did he discover that he had regarded her as Yun Ruoyue before. He almost forgot that she is now Yue''er. He was so violent at her again, he suddenly felt guilty, and turned around and hugged her distressedly, "I''m sorry, Yue''er, this king didn''t control himself just now." Thinking of him being so to her, he felt very self-blame and regretful in his heart. "It doesn''t matter, why don''t you sleep anymore, what do you do when you get up?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and found that he was actually wearing an outer garment. Chu Xuanchen quickly fastened the jade belt around his waist, glanced at the sword on the wall, and said, "I can''t sleep, I decided to go out and practice the sword!" "You haven''t got enough sleep recently. You should go to bed first, and wait until you sleep well before practicing, so as not to hurt your body." Yun Ruoyue said with concern. "It''s okay." Chu Xuanchen suddenly took off the sword on the wall and took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes filled with distress, "Yue''er, you will sleep here in the future, this king should go to the study to sleep." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked incredulously. "You are pregnant and need a good sleep, but I always wake up. I don''t want to worry you, let alone affect your sleep." Chu Xuanchen said seriously. "I''m okay, is it useless if you take the soothing and invigorating brain fluid today?" "It''s useless, I feel chaos in my mind, I really want to practice the sword to vent." He said, and walked out coldly with the sword in his hand. He didn''t want to sleep with Yun Ruoyue, but felt that he couldn''t control his temper. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but violent her again, and was afraid that it would affect her and the child''s sleep, so he decided to go to the study to sleep. Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s back, Yun Ruoyue felt very distressed. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep, so she quickly put on her coat, put on her shoes and went out. - As soon as she went out, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s white figure, already flying in the yard like a silver dragon. He was practicing his sword, and he saw a few of him leaping into the air, with red eyes, and the sword in his hand had been slashed towards the cherry blossom tree above. When he fell to the ground, the petals fell like a shower of powder. , A faint fragrance of flowers floated in the sky. Sudden flower rain fell on him, he immediately swung his sword to block it, and then continued to practice the sword. His sword moves are fierce, fast as lightning, and the sword shines like a green snake dancing and hissing through the wind. His posture is like a wandering dragon, flying over the wall, with a light point on his toes, sometimes as light as a swallow, and sometimes as fierce and domineering. Chu Xuanchen was able to practice vigorously, he did not see Yun Ruoyue in the dark. After practicing sharply for a while, he plunged the sword into the ground and knelt on one knee, panting uncomfortably there. Thinking of his attitude towards Yun Ruoyue just now, he regretted it very much. How could he say "Don''t worry about you" to her? What happened to him just now? No, no matter how uncomfortable he feels, he can no longer get angry with Yue''er. He must restrain himself and never hurt her again. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s painful look, Yun Ruoyue decided that she must cure his insomnia. [The author has something to say] Little cuties, I recommend a book, "The Country Is Like a Job, and the Daughter Is Shaohua", written by a friend, please support me, thank you. Chapter 1304： Dragged out for execution Chu Xuanchen took Soothing and Nourishing Brain Liquid to no avail, so Yun Ruoyue decided to give him diet therapy, boil Soothing Decoction to cure his insomnia. Anshen soup doesn''t hurt your body, so she will try first. If even the Anshen soup is useless, I''m afraid she can only give him stability. Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue got up early and prepared soothing soup for Chu Xuanchen in the kitchen with Feng''er. Anshen soup uses lotus seed meat as the main ingredient, with longan meat, white peony root, scutellaria, Chuanlian, donkey-hide gelatin, jujube, scallion white and other ingredients. This recipe was taught by her grandfather and has a good effect on treating insomnia. After boiled for about an hour, the soup was finally ready, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked Feng''er to put it in the soup cup, and took her to Chu Xuanchen''s study. After Chu Xuanchen finished practicing the sword in the middle of the night last night, he didn''t sleep with her again, but went to the study room to sleep with the quilt. Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er only walked to the entrance of the study, and suddenly heard a "bang", like the sound of porcelain falling to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pushed open the door of the study, and found that Xiao Yu''er was holding a veil in her hand, staring tremblingly at the vase on the ground. Chu Xuanchen was standing in front of the desk with half-written characters on the desk. He held a brush in his hand and stared at the little fish with cold eyes. "What do you do? Wiping a vase can also break the vase?" Chu Xuanchen stared at the little fish with a serious expression on his face. Xiao Yu''er was frightened by his voice, so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried: "It is the slave''s fault to ask the prince to calm down. The slave will clean up the broken vase." "Do you think that in Prince Li''s Mansion, if you make a mistake, you will be fine as long as you admit a mistake? Come here, drag her out and hit the 20th board again!" Chu Xuanchen commanded coldly. Immediately a guard wanted to come in to drag Xiaoyuer. Yun Ruoyue hurried up and looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "She just accidentally broke a vase, not deliberately, how could you punish her like this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "State-owned and state-owned laws, families have family rules, and the subordinates should be punished if they make mistakes, rather than condone them every time. If this goes on, they may become more lawless and unruly." "No, Xiao Yu''er is not this kind of person." Yun Ruoyue said, and asked Xiao Yu''er quickly, "You are usually very cautious in doing things. What happened just now?" With red eyes, Xiao Yuer glanced at Chu Xuanchen in fear, and then shrank and said, "When the slave maid was wiping the vase just now, the prince suddenly stood up. The slave maid thought he was going to get angry, and became nervous. Just dropped the vase to the ground." Yun Ruoyue knew that the vase was scared off by Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face became more gloomy, and he said coldly: "This king is not a monster, this king just sits for too long and is tired. Thinking of moving around, what are you so afraid of doing?" "I''m sorry, the maidservant didn''t know if you wanted to rest. The maidservant thought you were going to get angry with the maidservant..." Xiao Yuer said quickly. Hearing Xiao Yu''er getting angry one by one, Chu Xuanchen was suddenly very angry. Who did she consider him? His heart was angry, his head felt like it had exploded, and it hurt uncomfortably. There was also a cavity of anger in his chest, which was so full that he yelled angrily, "Bold slave , What do you mean by this? You mean that this king is violent and irritable, and will get angry at you for no reason, right? How dare you say that this king, come, drag her out for execution!" Chapter 1305： Anshen Soup He is really angry now, he hates others talking about him behind his back, saying that his character has become very angry. When others just whisper some whispers next to him, he will think they are talking about him, and this little fish must also think he is a cruel person! The guards immediately ran over to drag Xiao Yu''er, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stretched out her hands and blocked her in front of Xiao Yu''er, "Wait! Xiao Yu''er is my person, who dares to do something to her?" The guards were taken aback for a moment, and the princess spoke, of course they dared not act. After all, even the prince listened to the princess. "Yue''er, she just dared to say that this king is mad and angry, and this king is the kind of cruel and unkind person in your heart?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue furiously with full of anger. Seeing that he couldn''t control her temper, Yun Ruoyue quickly persuaded him, "She didn''t mean that, and you are not that kind of person. You have a lot of grown-ups, don''t care about her. I gave you a soothing soup, you Drink some soup first to calm down your breath." As Yun Ruoyue said, Chao Feng''er beckoned, and Feng''er quickly put the soup cup in and put it on the desk. Yun Ruoyue winked at them and said, "Okay, I want to talk to the prince, you all go out." "Thank you, Niang Niang." Xiao Yu''er said, hurriedly grabbing the clothes and holding the vase fragments on the ground, and backed away with everyone. Fortunately, with the princess, she escaped. The current prince is really terrible. - When they withdrew, Yun Ruoyue opened the soup cup and said gently to Chu Xuanchen: "This is tranquilizing soup. It is a recipe passed to me by my grandfather. After eating it, it will help sleep and calm the mind. It can cure insomnia. Would you like to try it?" Seeing this fragrant soup and hearing Yun Ruoyue''s gentle ironing sound, Chu Xuanchen felt sore in his heart, and his eyes were very guilty. He suddenly grasped her hand and said with a look of annoyance: "Sorry, I was really angry just now. I don''t know why. I was very angry when I heard them say that I am angry. I can''t control myself at all. I don''t want to get angry with them." "I know, you did this because you had a nightmare last time and something happened in your heart." Yun Ruoyue said, she filled Chu Xuanchen with a bowl of soup and handed it to him, "You taste this calming nerves. Soup, I made this by myself, and I will see if it will be better tonight." Chu Xuanchen nodded, picked up the soup bowl, and said, "Yue''er, thank you for your hard work, thank you." "No thanks between husband and wife, this is what I should do. Seeing that you are troubled by insomnia every day, I feel very uncomfortable. I really want to cure your insomnia quickly." Yun Ruoyue said softly. "Okay, I believe that with Yue''er your medical skills, I will definitely get better." Chu Xuanchen said, and started drinking soup. Yun Ruoyue has a slight sadness between her eyebrows. His neurasthenia caused by worry and pressure, and then insomnia and dreaminess. This disease is different from ordinary diseases. It needs to be treated slowly instead of just taking a few pills. It can be fine. If he has been carrying the old things of the year, I am afraid it will be difficult to cure. She thought for a while, and decided to tell him her life experience to help him untie the knot. She considered it and said, "Master, if one day, you discover that I am not my father''s biological daughter, and I have another life experience, would you blame me for my father?" Chapter 1306： Tell him "What?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her in shock, with eyes full of disbelief. "Yue''er, you tell me that you have been having troubles since you returned to Xiangfu. Did you find something in the Yun family? Is it related to your life experience?" Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Yes, I found a girl the same age as me in a dark room in my mother''s yard. She is also 16 years old this year, and I felt something was wrong, so I asked my mother, and my mother gave it to me. Said my life experience." "What did she say?" Chu Xuanchen put down the soup bowl and grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Yun Ruoyue looked sad, "She said that I am not her biological daughter. She said that I was bought by her grandmother beside her. She said that the girl who was kept in the dark room was her biological daughter. daughter!" With that, she told him what she saw at her mother that day, but she didn''t say anything about her birthmark behind her back. My mother said that if this butterfly birthmark was known, it would bring them a murderous disaster, so she didn''t plan to tell Chu Xuanchen before she knew her life experience, because she was afraid of hurting him. She only needs to let him know that she is not Yun Qing''s daughter, and he shouldn''t hate her and let him no longer have a demon. Chu Xuanchen was very surprised when he heard this, "It turns out that you are not Yun Qing''s daughter at all, but I have been hurting you before. It turns out that I hated the wrong person for so long. I''m sorry..." As he said, he gently lifted her small face and looked at her lovingly, "I''m sorry, I made you suffer so much. But don''t worry, even if you are his daughter, I won''t blame it." You. I didnt hate you a long time ago, because my hatred for you was replaced by love. I often had nightmares of that year not because I was blaming you, but because I didnt know what was wrong with me. I I always forget those happy things and think of those unfortunate bad luck. I dont want to be like this either." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. She thought she told him the truth. After he knew that she was not the daughter of his mother and enemy, he could get rid of his demons. He didn''t expect him to say that he didn''t blame her. Since it wasn''t because of her insomnia, what was the reason? Could it be that he was poisoned? But she checked his body and he was not poisoned. If there was no poisoning and these symptoms, could it be that he had so much hatred and too much pressure to get revenge, that''s why he caused symptoms similar to mental illness. No matter what, she will treat him well now, but she can''t treat him before giving him medicine. "Yue''er, did your mother grandson say, who was the female dealer who sold you? What is her name, where is she from, and what are her characteristics?" Chu Xuanchen asked. With his strong contacts and probing capabilities, if he knows the characteristics of the other party, it should not be difficult to find out the identity of the other party. "Mother Sun said that the woman was wearing a cloak on her head and a veil on her face, as if she was afraid of being spotted. After she sold me to her mother, she hurriedly left. She didn''t even know. Her look." "So, you should have been stolen and sold by this woman. She is not your biological mother. If so, she doesn''t need to be veiled for fear of being recognized." Chu Xuanchen analyzed. There are too many people selling children and girls on the street. Everyone is so poor that they cant afford to eat. This is not a shame, so they dont wear cloaks and veils. Chapter 1307： Mysterious man in black Thinking about it this way, Yue''er''s life experience is really a mystery, and it is not easy to find her family. But no matter how easy it is, he will order someone to investigate. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said seriously: "Yue''er, do you want to find your real family?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, of course I want to know if I was abandoned or stolen by a human trafficker. If it was stolen by a human trafficker, does it prove that there are relatives in the world thinking about me? If its sold to human traffickers, it doesnt make much sense to find them." If her parents can sell her cruelly, then even if she finds them, she won''t be happy. "Don''t worry, you are a blessed person. I believe your parents will never abandon you. You must be abducted by traffickers. You have to believe that besides me, there are your relatives waiting for you in this world. Just like me, I will truly love you, love you, and protect you." Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue in his arms and comforted her. "Really?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes turned red when she heard this. Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, "Really, don''t worry, I will definitely help you find your family. I will let you know that your relatives love you very much, and you are loved by many people." Unlike him, apart from her concern, no one else will love him. - That night, Chu Xuanchen took another bowl of Soothing Soup before going to bed. Yun Ruoyue also took out the music box she gave him, tuned a lullaby for him, and accompanies him to sleep. Maybe this calming soup and lullaby are effective, maybe the life experience she told him has solved his knot of heart. That night, he fell asleep not long after lying down, and did not wake up in the middle of the night. He woke up early the next day. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Chu Xuanchen did not suffer from insomnia this night. In order to restore his health, she told him not to go to the military camp and rest at home for two days. His previous training in the barracks was too intense, and he corrected the official documents all night, and his body had been in a state of exhaustion, resulting in too much pressure. Now she tells him to put down the official documents, take a walk in the yard, play chess with Mo Li and them, look at the scenery, take a bath in the hot spring pool, and forget about the heavy military affairs. Then we will see if the insomnia will get better. Chu Xuanchen listened to Yun Ruoyue, and tried his best to maintain a calm mood, not to do too exciting things, and try not to worry about those upsetting things, just plant flowers and grass with her in the house, relax, and see if he can alleviate his symptoms. - In the afternoon, when Chu Xuanchen was walking in the garden alone, he suddenly saw a sneaky shadow flashing outside the palace! It was a man in a black robe wearing a black cloak. Seeing the black shadow as fast as lightning, passing over the wall of the Li Palace like a gust of wind, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent. He immediately hit the ground on his toes, jumped up, and flew up the high wall coldly, seeing the sharp eyes of the black robe man, looking into the Li Palace. "Who? How dare to break into the Li Palace without permission!" Chu Xuanchen immediately screamed, and he was already chasing the black-robed man. Dare to be arrogant in his palace and treat him as a sick cat? As soon as the man heard his voice, he turned his head and glanced at him immediately, and then fled into the alley quickly after he made a light effort. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked over and found that this man was wearing a black cloak on his head. He could not see his appearance, but he could clearly see that he was a tall and thin man. Chapter 1308： About to explode The man seems to be very good at light work. He is like a black snake, just sprinting around in that alley at will, disappearing into the alley like a cloud of black fog, almost without a trace. Chu Xuanchen''s light work is not bad, he was about to carry his sword to chase him, and he was afraid that the other party''s trick was to move the tiger away from the mountain, and he was afraid that his gang would hurt Yun Ruoyue. So he hurriedly folded back, told Mo Li about the incident, and asked him to lead someone to investigate, and he hurried to Feiyue Pavilion. When he saw Yun Ruoyue drying herbs in the yard, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she is fine. - That night, Chu Xuanchen took another bowl of tranquilizing soup before going to bed, and fell asleep listening to the lullaby, but he did not fall asleep in the first half of the night. As soon as he closed his eyes, some demons and ghosts were dancing in his mind, which made him feel refreshed and his brain exploded. Obviously drinking tranquilizer soup last night is useful, why is it useless tonight? At this moment, he heard the gentle lullaby like a soul tune. The tune buzzed in his ears like a mosquito, making his heart, liver and lungs irritable, and he was so angry. The music box slammed to the ground! The music box was smashed on the ground, and it suddenly made a piercing noise. After it rolled on the ground for a few times, it stopped. Only then did Chu Xuanchen realize that he had smashed the music box Yun Ruoyue gave him. He jumped out of bed quickly, picked up the music box, and turned off the music. As soon as the music stopped, he felt that the whole world was quiet, but his mood was not good, but a deep sense of loss and loneliness overflowed in his heart. What''s wrong with him? He lay down on the bed, ready to go back to sleep. But seeing the sky was about to dawn, he was still tossing about on the bed and couldn''t sleep. His heart was messed up, and his brain was about to explode. He was so angry that he hit the bed with his fist and jumped up. - Because of worrying about Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue also woke up early today. As soon as she woke up, she hurried to the study next to her, wanting to see how well he slept. Who knew that as soon as he walked over, he saw that Chu Xuanchen had put on his outer clothes and walked out coldly from the study. "Husband, what''s the matter? Why did you wake up so early and didn''t sleep last night?" Yun Ruoyue hurried over and looked at him with worry. Seeing Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen''s face was still a bit cold, he rubbed his eyebrows irritably, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what happened. The king drank tranquilizing soup last night. Why is it tonight? It''s useless? This king has tried not to think about the monsters, but still can''t sleep." With that, he was so angry that he hit the wall with a punch. If the wall wasn''t strong enough, he might have smashed a big hole out. His eyes were also full of cruelty and murder. Yun Ruoyue was startled by his appearance, and now he looked so furious and terrifying. "You were able to fall asleep last night. Could it be that it was not the effect of the Soothing Soup at all, but that you had tossed for so long before and fell asleep because you had tossed yourself so hard? Once you rested last night, it was uncomfortable tonight. That''s why I can''t sleep." Yun Ruoyue analyzed. If this is the case, she will give him sleeping pills. Even if it becomes dependent, it is better than if he has been unable to sleep. Thinking of this, she hurriedly said, "Why don''t you go to sleep again if I try a different medicine for you?" "No, the day is breaking, and this king doesn''t want to sleep anymore. This king is going to practice swords, and in the afternoon he will go to the Xian King''s congratulatory banquet. You should also prepare, and we will leave at noon." Chu Xuanchen said, already He mentioned the sword, walked to the courtyard coldly, and practiced the sword. Chapter 1309： Xianwang Mansion Banquet Yun Ruoyue just remembered that today is the day when the emperor held a congratulatory banquet for the virtuous king, and it was held at the virtuous king''s mansion. I heard that the emperor will also come, so the scene is very grand. She had received an invitation from the Xianwang Mansion a long time ago, and she has been taking care of Chu Xuanchen over the past few days and almost forgot about it. It seems that she has to prepare quickly, prepare the present, and go to the Xianwang Mansion with Chu Xuanchen in the afternoon to congratulate the Xianwang. - In the afternoon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen set off for the Xianwang Mansion after taking a nap. Chu Xuanchen definitely didn''t take a nap, because he couldn''t sleep at all now. He changed into a black prince''s uniform embroidered with a four-claw golden dragon. He wore a jade crown on his head, a jade belt embellished with rubies around his waist, and a gilt-handled sword on his waist. He rode on the white horse in front and led the carriages behind him, looking majestic and aristocratic. He looked straight ahead, his eyes were cold and cold, and his temperament was so cold that he looked like a king. Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er were sitting in the carriage. She raised the curtain of the car and glanced at Chu Xuanchen. Recently, he seems to be much colder than before, his face is a thousand miles away, watching strangers stay away, no one dares to provoke, even she dare not talk to him, for fear of offending him . Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of King Xian''s Mansion. Yun Ruoyue lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw that the Palace of King Xian had long been renovated and decorated, and it looked more gorgeous and magnificent than before. She looked up again and saw that many carriages had gathered at the gate of King Xian''s Mansion. It was heard that the emperor was coming to attend the congratulatory banquet of the virtuous king, so almost all the emperor relatives, high-ranking officials and celebrity merchants who were invited came. Compared with the Xianwang Mansion, which no one cares about before, the threshold of the Xianwang Mansion has to be crossed. Everyone is wise. The emperor wants to promote the virtuous king. Of course, they will meet the windshield and turn around to make friends with him. - At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt a vicious look, staring at her coldly. When she swept across the crowd, she saw Su Changxiao standing there. Su Changxiao was probably the reason why he had separated from King Jin. He didn''t want to show off, so he dressed relatively low-key. She didn''t wear many pearl jewelry, only a plain light green gauze skirt, but she looked fresher and cleaner than those women who wore gold, silver and heavy makeup. Sure enough, she is a great beauty, even with a light makeup, she can still compare with the beauties next to her. It has entered the summer, the sky is very strong, and the weather is very hot. Su Changxiao took the kerchief in his left hand and wiped the sweat from his face, and in the right hand he took a fan embroidered with mandarin ducks, and was fanning there. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already jumped over and got off his horse. When he came to the carriage, he raised the curtain of the car, stretched out his hand towards Yun Ruoyue, and said softly: "Yue''er, here comes, come, this king will help you get out of the car." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly put her hand in his palm and let him get out of the carriage. Not far away, Su Changxiao saw this scene, and suddenly picked up the fan in his hand and fanned at himself. She glared at the two of them bitterly, and whispered: "Humph! What kind of affection! Sooner or later I will separate you!" She was thinking in her heart, Chu Xuanchen had taken the Losing Heart Pill for so long, the poison had already occurred, why was she still so gentle with Yun Ruoyue? People have been circulating recently that his personality has become violent and irritable and difficult to approach. Chapter 1310： The jealous Su Changxiao When he was in the barracks last time, he almost cut off the two quarreling soldiers. Fortunately, Mo Li spoke for the two soldiers and he spared them. In peacetime, no matter how strict the discipline of the barracks is, it is impossible for people to just quarrel and kill them. This proves that his heart-breaking pill has already occurred, he can''t control his temper and will hurt the people around him, but he didn''t expect that he was still so good to Yun Ruoyue. Could it be because he loves Yun Ruoyue too much, so even if he is poisoned, he is reluctant to hurt her? When she thought that this might be the reason, she suddenly became angry and jealous. - At this moment, she suddenly saw that the carriage of King Zhao and Princess Zhao had arrived. King Zhao jumped out of the carriage first, then turned around, and gently pulled Princess Zhao down. Princess Zhao had a round belly, and it seemed that it had been five or six months. Princess Zhao got out of the carriage and immediately said to Wang Zhao like a baby: "Why do I have lunch just now, and now I am hungry? I am hungry too fast now, is it because the baby wants to eat?" Wang Zhao stretched out his hand and clicked on her nose, and said with a petting smile: "Do you think that the king didn''t know it was you who wanted to eat? He also used the baby as an excuse, let''s say, what do you want to eat, this king will buy it for you. " "Are you going to buy it for me? Forget it, you are a dignified prince, or ask the next person to go." Zhao Wangfei said. King Zhao cautiously said: "No, let them worry about this king. You are a princess. You have to be careful with all your food and clothing. It is better for this king to buy it yourself. Besides, which time is it not for this king to buy for you? of?" Upon hearing this, Princess Zhao felt a warm heart in her heart, and King Zhao really felt sorry for her. The grudge that the two of them had previously laughed because of Su Chang suddenly lost a lot. She thought for a while, and said: "I want to eat fried crispy pork and tuckahoe cakes, another dragon''s beard crisp, and a cup of iced plum soup." This summer, drinking a glass of iced plum soup is the most comfortable. "Okay, no problem, this king will buy it now, and you will wait for this king here." After Zhao Wang finished speaking, he rubbed Princess Zhao''s hair and walked away with a smile. Not far from King Xian''s Mansion is a lively market, where there is everything to eat and play. He only needs to walk and he can buy it back quickly. Seeing the sweet interaction between the two, Su Chang laughed so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Last time, she finally provoked it, thinking that the two would have a big fight, and then became angry with each other, but she didn''t expect others to be okay. She is not reconciled. She immediately changed a friendly look, and walked over to Princess Zhao, "Sister, you are here too, Wang Zhao is so kind to you, what do you want to eat, he went to buy it for you with respect. ,I really admire you." Seeing Su Changxiao''s hypocritical appearance, Princess Zhao didn''t care about her. She is pregnant with a child and should not be angry, so she turned around and pretended not to see Su Changxiao. Who knows that Su Chang laughed but turned to her and smiled again: "Sister, why are you ignoring me? Did I offend you in any way?" "Don''t call my sister, I don''t have a sister like you." Zhao Wangfei said coldly. Hearing this little sister is very harsh, as if Su Changxiao is a big room and she is a concubine. Su Chang smiled faintly, "I and Zhao Wang are friends. You are his wife. I am older than you. It stands to reason that I should call you my sister, otherwise people will say that I don''t respect you." "You and Wang Zhao are friends? When did you become friends? You don''t have a relationship with him!" Although Princess Zhao was furious, she still tried her best to keep restraint. Chapter 1311： Slapped with anger She can''t be angry, can''t be **** off by Su Chang''s laughter, or she will make Su Chang laugh proudly if she has a fetal gas. Seeing that Princess Zhao was not angry, Su Changxiao suddenly approached her and said in a very ambiguous tone, "Who said that King Zhao and I are not friends? He saved me last time. I am very grateful to him. I have already regarded him as a good friend. Did you know that when he hugged me, his chest was so warm, his arms were around my waist, my face was in his arms, and we were so close. I saw him at the time. His throat is wriggling, and his face is red. Do you know what it means for a man to wriggle his throat in front of a woman?" Hearing this, Princess Zhao was already so angry that she was about to explode. But she knew that Su Changxiao was deliberately angry with her, and she continued to hold back her anger. He said coldly: "What''s the point? He just had a dry mouth. My prince is kind and helpful, and he often helps others on the street. I assume that he has done a good thing. He has already told me what happened that day. Circumstances, you can talk too much." Su Chang laughed coldly in his heart, and smiled coldly on his face, "You can really deceive yourself and others. When a man makes such an action to a woman, it is obvious that he is obsessed with her and wants to do that with her. You know we are in the inn. What did you do in it?" When Princess Zhao heard this, she felt like five thunders. She coldly covered her ears, and said in a deep voice, "Stop talking, I don''t want to listen." Su Changxiao took her hand and pretended to show her as if, she said: "It''s useless for you to escape, I tell you, he took me into the inn and put me on the bed in the inn. He accidentally rushed on to me. Then he wriggled at me again, looked at me obsessively, and started to untie my belt..." "Bitch, don''t say it anymore!" Upon hearing this, Princess Zhao couldn''t help it anymore, suddenly raised her hand and slapped Su Chang with a big smile. The slap slapped over, and there was a sudden sound, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two of them. Yun Ruoyue was talking with Chu Xuanchen, and she suddenly heard the loud applause. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Su Changxiao covering her face, standing in front of Princess Zhao embarrassed. But Princess Zhao was so angry that her chest was ups and downs, her face turned blue, and the blood all over her body seemed to be beating. She hurried over and stopped in front of Princess Zhao. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen saw her a pregnant woman walk over to protect Princess Zhao, and quickly blocked her in front of her, his eyes staring at Su Chang with a cold smile. "Vir, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Zhao Wang just came over with a few packets of food. As soon as he walked over, he saw Su Changxiao standing there, covering his face, looking like he wanted to cry. He suddenly found something wrong in his heart. Could it be that Weier and Su Chang laughed and quarreled again? Su Chang laughed when he saw King Zhao coming, she immediately shed a few tears. She wiped her tears, and Chu Chu said pitifully, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have wishful thinking and want to be friends with Tianwei, let alone I should explain to her what the prince rescued me that day. I was kind and didn''t want her to have a rift with the prince, but I didn''t expect it to offend her." She said so, but her heart was terribly hated, and the bitch, Princess Zhao, dared to beat her. She really wanted to miscarry her with anger! She deliberately said those things to Princess Zhao just now, just to make her annoyed to have a miscarriage, so she could replace it! Chapter 1312： Her stomach hurts Unexpectedly, this woman is quite tolerable! In short, she won''t get this slap in vain! Seeing that Su Changxiao turned things upside down, Princess Zhao was angrily said: "Su Changxiao, you don''t pretend to be a good person here! Did you explain to me just now? You clearly said that on purpose to anger me! " "What did she say to be angry with you?" Zhao Wang asked quickly. "She said you hugged her in public, you like her, and you hugged her to the inn, and you...you did shameless things in there!" Princess Zhao stamped her feet with anger. Wang Zhao''s face suddenly froze. He hurriedly looked at Su Changxiao, but Su Changxiao suddenly cried: "Tianwei, why are you turning black and white like this? Don''t worry if you look down on me, why do you want to fabricate this kind of lie to slander me? I just told you clearly, At that time, I was ill and I was unwell and fainted. Wang Zhao took me to the inn to rest. At that time, there was a shopkeeper who could testify that the relationship between Wang Zhao and I was innocent and clean. He sent me to the inn. He left after the rest. You lied in public to ruin my reputation and beat me arrogantly. You are a snake-hearted!" "You said I was lying to ruin your reputation?" Princess Zhao pointed to herself in disbelief. This Su Changxiao can really quibble. Su Changxiao sneered and said: "Isn''t it? Everyone knows that I have reconciled with King Jin. I am staying at home now, and I still have the opportunity to marry in the future. Why do I harm my reputation? Become the woman whom Qian Fu refers to?" Having said that, she said again: "A woman''s reputation is greater than the sky. I am not so stupid and ruin my own reputation, so how can I marry in the future? Did you think that Wang Zhao helped me and treated me well, you Are you jealous, so you are targeting me?" "I''m targeting you? Su Changxiao, you upside-down black and white woman! Obviously you were the first to target me. You said these things yourself. You don''t admit it, you are shameless!" Princess Zhao gasped for breath. At that time she discovered that her stomach was aching. Su Changxiao suddenly raised his right hand and swears: "The sky is above, and the loess is below. I, Su Changxiao, dare to swear to the sky. I definitely didn''t say those things to Princess Zhao. If I did, then let me be a bad dog. Dismantling bones and skins, let me be digged by the eagle, let me be eaten by the crows, let me not survive or die!" When everyone heard this oath, they all thought, ruthless, too ruthless! People in the world value oaths, and Su Changxiao dares to make such a vow, she probably didn''t tell lies. "Su Changxiao actually dared to make such a poisonous oath. It seems that she did not lie to others. What she said is true!" "The deceiver was Princess Zhao. I didn''t expect that Princess Zhao looked innocent, but she actually had such a deep scheming!" "Women pay attention to famous festivals, who would dare to ruin her famous festivals in public? Su Changxiao wouldn''t be so stupid, right?" "So the person who lied should be Princess Zhao!" Hearing these words, Su Changxiao was proud of her face, these people really believed her. She never believed in God, only in herself, never in these folk superstitions, so she dared to make such a vow. If the oath can come true, every day in this world will be thundered. She was afraid that others would not believe her, so she quickly used this trick to break the boat, and immediately gained the trust of everyone. When Princess Zhao saw this, she felt a burst of angina. She pointed at them furiously, and suddenly screamed, "It hurts!" Chapter 1313： Fetal gas "Vir, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Wang hurriedly supported her, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward to help her. Concubine Zhao was holding her belly, her whole body colic with uncomfortable feelings, large swaths of sweat came on her face, and she said weakly, "I, my stomach hurts so much, I feel so uncomfortable..." When Wang Zhao heard this, his face paled in shock, and cold sweat broke out on his face. Princess Rui, who has been standing next to him for a long time, suddenly said, "If you can''t tell others, you can pretend that you have a stomachache. It''s really terrible if you are pregnant. clever!" "Shut up, Princess Rui, if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a dumb!" Zhao Wang hugged Princess Zhao, looking angry towards Princess Rui. He glared bitterly at Princess Rui, looked at his wife in distress, and quickly said to Yun Ruoyue: "Princess Li, can you please help me see Wei Er, what''s wrong with her, why does her stomach hurt? " When Yun Ruoyue saw Princess Zhao''s appearance, she knew that she had a fetal gas. She hurriedly said to King Zhao: "She has a fetal gas. Help her in. I''ll go and see." "Okay, thank you very much." Zhao Wang said with a grateful expression. At the same time, he saw his wife''s uncomfortable look, and his heart was as painful as being severely dug out and being poured into a pot of hot oil. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him, "Lord, don''t worry, Ji people have their own heavens, and Weier will be fine." King Zhao nodded quickly, picked up Concubine Zhao, and ran into the Palace of the Xian Palace. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also hurriedly followed. Feng''er was still carrying the medicine box in his hand, and the frame looked very anxious. When everyone saw this scene, their hearts shook again. Seeing this, Princess Zhao didn''t seem to be pretending to be sick. She really had a stomachache, otherwise Yun Ruoyue wouldn''t be so anxious. Su Changxiao hurriedly followed. While following Wang Zhao, she said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t argue with Tianwei. I''m willing to use my life for her peace. You Forgive me..." King Zhao hugged Concubine Zhao tightly and ignored her at all. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly walked in front of Su Changxiao, pushed her abruptly, and then screamed at her: "Get out!" The sound of rolling, revealing the power that broke through the air, contains the aura of thousands of troops, and Su Changxiao quickly took a step back when he roared. She had to go forward again, Yun Ruoyue suddenly drew out the sword in Chu Xuanchen''s hand, pointed Su Changxiao coldly, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Changxiao, if you dare to take a step forward, then If you dare to bully Wei Er, I will kill you!" "I..." Su Chang smiled and looked at the sharp point of the sword, his steps stagnated. She raised her eyes to look at Chu Xuanchen, and found that his eyes were colder than Yun Ruoyue''s. She originally wanted to follow up and stimulate Princess Zhao again, and it would be better to stimulate Princess Zhao to miscarry. Unexpectedly, they stopped her. Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Chang with a cold smile, his voice was as cold as a desolate snow mountain, without a trace of temperature, "Go away, you dare to come over and make trouble again, don''t blame this king for being ruthless!" Su Chang laughed in his heart, "Sure enough, you are the ruthless and cold-blooded Royal Highness Li, you really don''t read any old feelings..." With that said, she walked out with a look of grief and indignation, looking like she was aggrieved. In fact, she knew in her heart that she had annoyed Chu Xuanchen and his wife, and she would definitely be dismantled if she stayed, so she had to go out with her tail caught. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed up to a wing room of Prince Xian''s Mansion when Su Changxiao was driven away. Chapter 1314： Its okay At this time, Concubine Jing and King Xian had already learned of what happened at the door of the house, while Concubine Jing said frankly, she hurriedly called someone to greet Princess Zhao and the others. The virtuous king hurriedly greeted the guests and sent someone to invite them into the palace. When the next emperor will come, there can be no more accidents. After King Zhao carried Princess Zhao into the wing, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said to everyone: "Everyone, please go out for a while, leaving only King Zhao and Feng''er here." Everyone knows that doctors don''t like to be seen by people, so they hurried out. After Chu Xuanchen nodded towards Yun Ruoyue, he also walked out. After going out, he also ordered people to guard the door of the wing to prevent anyone from entering and making trouble. - After everyone left, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly checked Princess Zhao. She touched her belly and took out the instrument to listen to the baby''s fetal heart rate. After listening, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Vier just got her fetal gas and there is no bleeding. If the situation is not serious, she will be fine after a short rest." Wang Zhao also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wei Er and the child were fine, so he was relieved. When Princess Zhao heard this, her face didn''t feel so sad. She hurriedly asked, "Sister Ruoyue, why does my stomach hurt? I still have a little pain now." "That''s because you were stimulated, which caused the uterus to contract irregularly, which caused abdominal pain. Are you less painful now?" "Yes, it didn''t hurt anymore." "If the pain is lessened, you will be fine. Now you should pay more attention to rest. Don''t get angry anymore to avoid uterine contractions. I will give you a relieving medicine. This medicine can inhibit uterine contractions, and slowly your pain will disappear completely. "Yun Ruoyue said thoughtfully. "Thank you sister." Princess Zhao looked at Yun Ruoyue with gratitude. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly gave her the medicine and asked her to take it with water. She was observing Princess Zhao, who looked much better now and returned to her delicate and rosy color. Her small face was round, her skin was delicate and white, and her jet-black eyes were smart and beautiful, looking tender and cute. Women of their age are still called girls in modern times, and they did not expect to take on the task of getting married and having children here. However, Princess Zhao, who has always been innocent and innocent, has now become a little silent, with a trace of sadness between her eyebrows, and she is not as happy as before. Yun Ruoyue stood up and gave the space to her couple, "Vir should be fine, I''ll go out first, and your husband and wife will have a good chat. Just let them know if you have any misunderstandings." She probably knew the cause of the matter from their dispute just now. She believed in King Zhao, but she didn''t believe in Su Changxiao. This woman would definitely not be able to get Chu Xuanchen. She thought that King Zhao was also good, so she wanted to take King Zhao away. Princess Zhao is so simple, she is not Su Changxiao''s opponent at all, she is really worried about her. "Sister, don''t leave first, I want to talk to you." When Princess Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, she grabbed her, and said to Wang Zhao, "You go out first, I want to say a few words to my sister. ." Wang Zhao was stunned for a moment, and had to retreat. Seeing that Wei Er was so angry, he felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t blame Su Changxiao, it was not her fault. He understands Weier, who has been petted since childhood and has never been wronged, so he is a little impulsive and doesn''t know how to endure. She must have remembered what happened last time and hated Su Chang with a smile in her heart, so she rushed to accuse her impulsively, and finally slapped her. Chapter 1315： Support her! After King Zhao went out, Princess Zhao suddenly hugged Yun Ruoyue and cried uncomfortably, "Sister Ruoyue, it is better for you to treat me well. This Su Chang laughed at her too shamelessly. She really told me just now. Those words. I did not lie, nor did I deceive others. It was her who deceived others. She still pretended to be innocent in front of everyone." "The most important thing is that Wang Zhao actually believed her and didn''t believe me. No one in this world believed me at all. I was really sad." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted her, "Who said that no one believes you? King Li and I believe you. King Zhao is innocent by nature and doesn''t know many women, so he doesn''t know who is a bad woman. He loves you so much, but only temporarily You have been blinded by Su Changxiao. When you find an opportunity, you will expose Su Changxiao''s true face. When Zhao Wang understands her personality, he will no longer believe her." "Really? But I think he will not believe me at all, because he doesn''t love me anymore." Zhao Wangfei said with tears. "No, I can see that he loves you very much. In the future, you just stay away from Su Changxiao. If she dares to pester you, you can tell me and I will support you." Yun Ruoyue said firmly. Princess Zhao is innocent and innocent, calling her to fight Su Chang with a smile will only be hurt. She only told her to stay away from Su Changxiao. If Su Changxiao did too much, she would never stand by. Princess Zhao was moved to tears immediately, "Sister, thank you, you are different from other people. Some of them have a good relationship with me, but just now I and Su Changxiao quarreled, they stood by and did not help me at all. Only you have a chivalrous heart. Others are afraid of her and dare not help me. Only you dare to help me yell at her or even draw a sword at her. I like you so much." "Because I treat you as my good friend." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Really? You regard me as a good friend? Sister Ruo Yue, you are also a good friend of my Li Tianwei. Its just that Su Chang laughs too badly. Im afraid she will hurt you. You still dont offend her. There is no need to do more for me. An enemy." Princess Zhao said with a worried look. Yun Ruoyue has no fear on her face, "Don''t worry, I am not afraid of her, she is my enemy in the first place, and I and her have long been at odds. If she has any abilities, even if she let it go, I am not easy to provoke!" Seeing that Sister Ruo Yue was so powerful, Princess Zhao was relieved. - After Wang Zhao walked out of the wing, feeling a little depressed, he stood in the yard clean and clean. "Master, is Tianwei better?" At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly appeared beside her. Wang Zhao turned his head quickly and saw Su Changxiao looking at him with red eyes and a guilty expression on his face. He was stunned, but she didn''t leave? He said: "Vil and the child are fine, she just got her fetus, she will be well after a short rest, you don''t have to worry." Su Chang sighed with a smile, "Tianwei just got fetal gas because of me, how can I not worry? I don''t worry if she is safe. I had no intention of arguing with her. I didn''t expect things to become like this. ." After speaking, she lowered her head and covered half of her face with a fan, as if she was afraid that the slap print on her face would be seen by King Zhao. She was very disappointed in her heart. Princess Zhao did not have a miscarriage. It seemed that she was not stimulated enough. The more Su Changxiao hid his face, the more he attracted Zhao Wang''s attention. King Zhao stood tall, and when he blinked his eyes, he saw the red slap print on her face. He was very guilty: "Tianwei just hit you. This king apologized to you on her behalf. I''m sorry, do you want to? Wipe your face with ointment?" Chapter 1316： Ignite fighting spirit Su Chang smiled and curled his lips with a smile, "No, I''m fine, I''ll apply ice and put some powder on my face later, so that everyone should not be able to see it, and no one will laugh at me." Hearing this, Zhao Wang felt even more guilty. Su Changxiao has become the laughing stock of everyone because of his peace with King Jin. Now that Wei Er was slapped in public again, it was even more embarrassing. He was really sorry. Seeing Wang Zhaos guilt, Su Changxiao quickly said, The prince doesnt have to feel guilty. It was Tianwei who misunderstood me and hit me without holding back. The last time you saved me was spread by that Lan Wu. It''s spread all over the city. It doesn''t matter if my reputation is ruined. I was afraid of being misunderstood by Tianwei, so I ran to explain to her. Who knows that she doesn''t believe me at all, she insists that we have a relationship, she doesn''t believe that we are innocent of." "It turns out that this matter was spread by Lan Wu. It seems that she was also telling Tian Wei that this king will definitely not let her go." Wang Zhao was so angry that he slammed his fist on the pillar next to him, full of anger. Su Changxiao smiled coldly from the bottom of his heart, Lan Wu, a bitch, wanted to ruin her reputation, but made her a wedding dress for her. Now that Wang Zhao knows that Lan Wu is the one who is instigating the discord, then this woman will not end well. "Prince, I really didn''t say those things to Tianwei just now. Please believe me. You saved me last time. In my heart, you have long been different from other men. You are upright, kind and generous, you are The hero in my heart. I just lie to all the people in the world, and I won''t lie to you." Su Changxiao said sincerely. Upon hearing that Su Changxiao regarded himself as a hero, King Zhao couldnt believe it, Youre too serious! This king is not a hero at all. In the eyes of others, this king is just a lucky guy who is blessed by the royal family. Just idlers." Although everyone respects him as King Zhao, they all despise him, saying that he has no merit, but he can enjoy so much blessing. Even Tian Wei once said that she admired Chu Xuanchen because of his outstanding achievements and outstanding achievements. He could see that she likes men with aspirations. And he doesn''t even have a full-time job, and in the eyes of others, he is just a dry food. He has never even been on the battlefield, nor has he contacted officialdom. He feels that he is an incompetent man. Unexpectedly, Su Changxiao would regard him as a hero. His blood immediately boiled, and he felt that he could really do a great job. Career-like. Su Changxiao immediately said: "The prince should not be presumptuous. Luck is also part of the strength. The prince is naturally noble, and he can make a career whatever he wants, but the prince did not want to do it. The prince was not afraid of rumors last time. Saving me in the street shows that the prince has a chivalrous heart. You are a true hero." Su Chang laughed and heard Zhao Wang''s heart very much. In the past, every time he wanted to do a big business and wanted to fight for the crown prince, Weier would stop him and let him be an idle prince with peace of mind, and don''t squeeze into the whirlpool of power. Because Wei Er is afraid of him! But he is not afraid. But for the sake of Weier, he has been holding back his ambitions. He is a prince, may I ask any prince who does not want to be emperor? He just didn''t fight for Wei Er. Now that he heard Su Changxiao''s encouragement, he was full of enthusiasm, eager to try, and suddenly wanted to compete again. He said, "Miss Su, thank you for your encouragement. This king knows what to do in the future! This king doesn''t want to be an idle lord again, but also wants to make a career." Chapter 1317： Believe me or her? Su Chang smiled for a moment, is it possible that King Zhao is going to fight for the crown prince? If so, so much the better. She had fancyed him before because she thought he was handsome and well-placed, and was good to his wife, even if he didn''t fight for him, she was willing. Now that he is willing to fight, she is even more excited, maybe she still has a chance to be a princess. Thinking of this, she said with a shy face: "Lord, I believe you will succeed. To be honest, since I saw you last time, I have been awake at night, and I dont want food and tea. I really admire it. You, the last time I dreamed, I even dreamed of you..." As she said, she had raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with Qiushui, and she looked at King Zhao with affection. Seeing the beauties teasing, Zhao Wang was taken aback by surprise. What does she mean? Seeing King Zhao stunned, Su Chang laughed and was afraid of scaring him, so he hurriedly said, "I was just talking nonsense. The prince doesn''t need to take my words to heart. I will put ice on my face first, otherwise I won''t be able to see you. People." With that, she pretended to accidentally throw away the fan in her hand, turned around and ran away. As soon as Wang Zhao raised his eyes, he saw that Su Changxiao''s fan had fallen to the ground. He quickly picked up the fan and prepared to return it to her, only to find that she was gone. He glanced at the fan, which was embroidered with a pair of lovely mandarin ducks, which looked very affectionate. He felt a little hot, so he picked up a fan in his hand. Su Changxiao ran away, and he decided to return it to her when the banquet started. - At this moment, he saw that the door of the wing was opened, and Yun Ruoyue walked out. He was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would misunderstand the relationship between him and Su Changxiao when seeing this fan, so she hurriedly hid the fan in her arms. Then he stepped forward and said: "Princess Li, is Wei Er all well?" "She is fine, but you must pay more attention to rest in the future, and you must not regenerate anger, otherwise it will cause miscarriage." Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. "Okay, thank you, this king will definitely pay attention, this king will go and see her first." Zhao Wang finished speaking, and quickly walked in. As soon as he walked in, he saw that Princess Zhao''s expression returned to normal, and she didn''t look uncomfortable at all. He immediately stepped forward and looked at her happily, "Vil, you''re all right, great, I was really worried about me just now!" Princess Zhao looked at him faintly, "I ask you, do you believe me or Su Changxiao what happened just now?" Wang Zhao said: "Of course I believe you, but Su Chang laughed at her and she had no reason to lie, and she swears. Besides, you also beat her, and she suffered a loss. Do you care about it?" "Don''t care about her? You mean, I was making trouble unreasonably and holding on to her?" Hearing this, Princess Zhao''s heart was broken, as if someone took a knife and was cruel to her. It''s like paddling. "I didn''t mean that, but if you think she is so pitiful, just ignore her, okay? No matter who is right or wrong, we don''t think about it anymore and live a good life." Zhao Wang is now like a piece of jelly, it is simply Dilemma. Princess Zhao looked into the distance and smiled coldly, "Heh! Anyway, you still don''t believe me. I''m your wife. The result is not as good as an outsider. You would rather believe an outsider''s words than me." "I''ve never distrusted you, it''s just Wei Er. We must be reasonable in life and can''t bully others. She is pitiful enough." Zhao Wang said anxiously. Chapter 1318： The gap is deeper "I''m bullying? Her father Su Changxiao is the loyal and courageous Su Ming, and she is the one who bullied me. Also, she is pitiful, then I and my children are not pitiful? Just now she turned things upside down to **** me off, our children Almost gone, why are you so confused?" Zhao Wangfei said, stood up angrily, and rushed outside. Seeing her temperament is so fierce, Zhao Wang quickly grabbed her, "Weir, don''t go, we have something to talk about in the house, how bad it is to go out and let people see her." "Don''t pull me, you let me go!" Princess Zhao pushed him away. Suddenly, only hearing a "pop", a fan fell from his arms to the ground. Concubine Zhao looked down and saw a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on the fan, which was still a women''s ball fan. She picked up the fan, took it in her hand and observed it, then suddenly remembered, "This is Su Changxiao''s fan. Why is this fan on you? Did you just do something shameful?" Thinking of this, she roared heartbreakingly: "Chu Ye, you are too shameless!" Wang Zhao regrets that his intestines are all green at this time. He really shouldn''t have picked up this fan at the time, let alone hid it in his arms for fear of being discovered. Now it is simply indefensible. "Vir, you believe me, Su Changxiao and I have nothing to do. She dropped this fan just now. I picked it up and planned to return it to her. I was afraid that you might misunderstand it, so I hid it on my body." Zhao Wang I was so anxious that my tongue was almost knotted, and a heart plopped. Princess Zhao looked at him disappointedly, "Edit, you continue to edit! You keep saying that you love me and your child, and it turns out that you treat us like this. You used to say that you only love me, and that you wont accept a concubine if you kill me. Have you changed your mind?" "Don''t worry, I won''t spoil your good deeds. It is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. I will not care if you are willing to accept a hundred concubines." Wang Zhao said anxiously: "Where did you think of it? I don''t like her at all, so why would I accept her as a concubine? I only love you. I said I would not accept her if I didn''t accept a concubine!" "Do you think I would believe your botched lie? What kind of fan is still hidden. This is what she gave you when you cheated. That''s why you hid it in your body and aftertaste it." "It seems that she was right. You did touch her in the inn. You did what you did. What dare you not admit? Anyway, you are a dignified prince, and I can''t stop you from looking for her!" Zhao Wangfei was angry. road. "Ville!" Zhao Wang was misunderstood and suddenly yelled with anger. His eyes were cracked. "What are you talking about? I haven''t touched her at all, nor have I stolen love with her. This fan was not given to her either. Mine, if you don''t believe me, I will take you to confront her!" "No, since you have changed your mind, you don''t need to explain so much to me. Besides, what if what you said is true? It won''t change the fact that you changed your mind." As Wang Hao said, she stuffed the fan into Wang Zhao''s hand, "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense, let alone hurt your face!" After speaking, she opened the door and ran out. Upon seeing this, King Zhao felt angry and painful! He looked at the fan in his hand and suddenly felt that it was both ugly and hateful! He fell so angry that he threw the fan to the ground, and then chased Princess Zhao. - After Su Changxiao threw away the fan, he walked triumphantly towards the front hall. As she was walking, Su Yuyao suddenly came out, stopped in front of her, and looked at her coldly, "Sister, why did you do that just now?" Chapter 1319： Sisters quarrel "When did you come? You said, what did you see?" Su Changxiao stared at Su Yuyao vigilantly. Su Yuyao said: "I have been here for a while, sister, we know that people don''t talk secretly, I know your careful thinking. You like King Zhao, and want to take him away, so you deal with Princess Zhao, right? " Su Chang laughed when Su Yuyao broke through his purpose, so he didn''t even pretend it. She glanced at a black noble figure not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I like King Zhao, so what? I am a person to be married now, just like you, you can marry. Can''t I like him?" Su Yuyao''s Yuguang also saw the man walking towards themChu Xuanchen! She and Su Changxiao looked at each other, their eyes full of calculations. The reason why they pretended to be arguing here was that they had calculated the time in advance. Just now when Yun Ruoyue was treating Princess Zhao, Chu Xuanchen went to the lobby to greet the guests. After the greeting, he would definitely come back to pick Yun Ruoyue. Therefore, they waited in advance on his only way, just to make another scene in front of him. In the last scene in the palace, Su Changxiao was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would not believe it, so he decided to do another one to deepen Chu Xuanchen''s good impression of her! This scene is to smoothly lead to the next wonderful scene! As soon as she saw Chu Xuanchen approaching slowly, Su Yuyao immediately stared at Su Chang and smiled angrily, "Sister, you can like King Zhao, but you can''t use this dirty method to waste my liking for you, no I thought you were such a person!" "What kind of person am I? What methods did I use? It''s Princess Zhao herself who is stupid. What''s up with me?" Su Chang smiled disdainfully. Su Yuyao shook her head helplessly, "You still don''t know how to repent. You know that because of your lies, Princess Zhao almost had a miscarriage. You are also a woman. Can you have a kind heart? You have to Was it reconciled to the miscarriage of Concubine Zhao?" "Okay! Su Yuyao, you shut up! What are you, it''s not your turn to accuse me!" Su Chang smiled and said with a cold stare at Chu Xuanchen in the distance, and gave him a push. Opening Su Yuyao, she left angrily in the opposite direction. Su Yuyao shouted at Su Changxiao''s back, "Sister, don''t be obsessed with it anymore. In short, I will never let you hurt others again!" After speaking, she wanted to speak again, and suddenly saw Chu Xuanchen behind her. She was shocked and hurriedly saluted him, "See the prince." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen hummed faintly. His face was originally cold, but when he thought of the last time Su Yuyao detoxified him, and seeing her accusing Su Changxiao, his face was not so cold. However, it is still very light. Su Yuyao said with an embarrassed expression: "The conversation between me and my sister just now must have been heard by the prince again. Sorry, let the prince see my joke again!" "This king hasn''t seen anything, the girl doesn''t need to worry about it." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. A "girl" made Su Yuyao very excited. Chu Xuanchen was willing to call her that, indicating that he didn''t hate her. She hurriedly said with concern: "Master, don''t you know that your poison was cured last time, do you need me to review it for you?" "No, this king is already fine. Last time, thank you Miss Yuyao, this king has something to do, so please go ahead and meet again." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and walked down the corridor. Su Yuyao hurriedly said, "Greetings to the prince." She wanted to say a few more words to Chu Xuanchen, but he was too indifferent to give her a chance to speak at all. It would be great if it was replaced by King Zhao. Chapter 1320： Are you in love with her? Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s back, Su Yuyao was a little unwilling. Didn''t he obey the frustration pill? She also took the stealing heart pill, and logically, his drug effect should have occurred! It is not the person who persuaded the heart-thief pill to exude a special fragrance. When the person who has taken the heart-thief pill smells it, the two will react. But she smelled it every day, but she didn''t notice any scent on her body. According to Su Changxiao, Chu Xuanchen should be attracted to her now, and gradually fall in love with her. But he looked at her with so cold eyes, there was no love at all. "Lord!" Su Yuyao suddenly yelled, she wanted to see if Chu Xuanchen''s Heartless Pill had happened. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, and then stopped in place, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Su?" Su Yuyao''s face blushed, she hurriedly stepped forward, took out a handful of broken silver from her pocket, and said, "Last time I detoxified the prince, the prince gave me one hundred taels of silver tickets. I should find the prince ninety-five taels. Silver, I want to return this silver to the prince." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the silver faintly, "No need, keep it for yourself, this king does not lack silver!" After speaking, he was leaving again. "The prince." Su Yuyao stopped him again, "but this is what we said. It is as much as it is. I can''t be greedy for the prince''s money. Please accept it, or my heart will be uneasy." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king can''t put the money on his body. If you really don''t want to think about it, you can reward it to a beggar outside!" Outside the Xianwang Mansion is an alley where little beggars are often begging. Su Yuyao was startled, and quickly said: "Yes, the prince is right, then I will give the money to the little beggars, and I should do good deeds." "Miss Su has a benevolent heart, which is the blessing of Chu." Chu Xuanchen said, and left without looking back. Su Yuyao''s face blushed, is he complimenting her? It is rumored that Chu Xuanchen is always unsmiling, don''t get close to strangers, and is too lazy to take care of anyone, he actually praised her for her kindness. Does he have a good impression of her? In this way, Shixin Pill is slowly taking effect, and when she performs the next scene, she will get twice the result with half the effort! - Yun Ruoyue did not see Chu Xuanchen after she came out of the wing where Concubine Zhao was resting. At this time, the maid of the Xianwang Mansion told her that he had gone to the front hall of the Palace of King Li to greet the guests, and that he would come back to pick her up soon. She thought that Chu Xuanchen was about to greet the officials, and she would definitely not come back so soon, so she took Feng''er to the front hall. Only when she walked to the corridor, she saw a virtuous king in a gorgeous silver-white brocade robe, leading his servants towards her. The wise king wore a brocade robe, a jade crown on his head, and a red silk tie around his waist. His clothes were fluttering and he walked over with a smile, like a beautiful picture scroll. He was gentle, with picturesque eyebrows, and looked at the beauty as a crown of jade and radiant. When he appeared, he immediately eclipsed the flowers and plants in the yard. Feng''er couldn''t help but exclaimed. After the transformation, the virtuous king looked ten times better than before, and his momentum was a hundred times higher. Yun Ruoyue saw him coming, and hurriedly met him. She said: "Why is the prince here? Didn''t you greet the guests in the front hall?" "The king heard that Princess Zhao was in trouble, so he came to see her specially. However, with Xiaoyue, this king believes that she will turn into good luck and be safe." King Xian smiled, smiling like a spring breeze. Yun Ruoyue was startled when she heard this "Xiaoyue". Chapter 1321： Give her ice powder She said: "Today is a good day for the prince, and Princess Zhao is safe and sound through this auspicious day." At this point, Yun Ruoyue looked at him seriously, "Master, I haven''t said congratulations to you yet, congratulations. " The current virtuous king suddenly became the sweet pastry of the dynasty. Not only did the emperor respect him, but many people who originally supported the king of Jin came to support him. His wings are quite plump all at once. He went from being a cold-eyed prince to being quite popular, and she should say congratulations to him. "Thank you, but Xiaoyue, without you, this king wouldn''t have all of this. The king should be most grateful to you." King Xian said with a smile. "I am a doctor. It is my duty to treat people. You don''t have to take it seriously." Yun Ruoyue said softly. "No, you are the savior of this king, and you will be remembered by this king for a lifetime. If you encounter anything in the future, you can come to this king. If there is someone who can help, this king will definitely be obliged." The King Xian said, "I don''t know what kind of gift Satsuki you like. The weather is hot and people tend to be thirsty, so I asked someone to make some ice powder to show his affection, which is disrespectful." In fact, he wanted to be grateful to Yun Ruoyue, but he didn''t know what gift to give. Giving gold and silver seemed too tacky, and she wouldn''t want it; she was already a married woman, so she wouldn''t want to give it away for jewelry. So he had to ask someone to make some ice powder to quench her thirst. After the king had finished speaking, the maid behind him had already brought a cup of ice powder and walked over, and then opened the lid. Yun Ruoyue saw that the ice powder looked lustrous and soft. It was sprinkled with sesame, mung bean, wolfberry, melon seeds, and there were small white taro balls, tortoiseshell jelly, watermelon grains and other fruits inside. It looked crystal clear. It is bright and dazzling, and it smells very sweet. She just wanted to drink it. When she was about to bring her to drink, suddenly, a black figure appeared in the corridor. "Yue''er." Chu Xuanchen shouted, and people walked over coldly. "Are you here?" When Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was so cold, she stretched out her hand to hold the ice powder and shrank back. When King Xian saw Chu Xuanchen coming over, his smile instantly froze. He smiled faintly at him, "Brother Emperor, you came just right, and I asked someone to send a bowl of ice powder to my sister-in-law. This ice powder is the skill of my cook. It''s ice and sweet, and it quenches your thirst. You can try it if you want. taste?" "No, this king doesn''t like to eat these things." Chu Xuanchen said, already walking to Yun Ruoyue''s side. The virtuous king smiled and said: "Well, I think the emperor brother and sister-in-law have something to talk about, then I will go to the front hall and wait for the emperor father, the emperor father and mother queen will be there soon, and the emperor brother, you should come over soon. ." As he said, he led the people away. Before leaving, the servant quickly handed Feng''er the tray with ice powder, and then left with King Xian. Seeing King Xian''s leaving behind, a coldness flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. He glanced at the bowl of ice powder again, and his mood suddenly became bad. He felt irritated. There seemed to be a monster in his mind laughing at him, laughing at his wife being missed by others, but he couldn''t do anything. ! Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to knock down this bowl of ice powder! He looked at Feng''er coldly, "Take this bowl of ice powder and pour it out!" "What?" Feng''er was stunned. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen incomprehensibly, "This ice powder looks so delicious, why did you pour it?" Chapter 1322： Unreasonable "Because its owner is thinking about this king''s wife, shouldn''t this king fall?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue with deep anger, full of anger. Yun Ruoyue looked at him speechlessly, "The King Xian just gave me a bowl of ice powder, it doesn''t mean anything else, do you think too much?" Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "This king is a man. He knows how men look at women. He looks at you. He wants to marry and **** you back home, as he has it. What do you think of such a person? Will this king let you eat it?" "He is your cousin and your relative." Yun Ruoyue said. "Do you think that there is real affection in the royal family? What''s more, his father is the murderer who killed my parents and seized the throne of my father!" Chu Xuanchen said, with bruises cracking on his forehead. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue suddenly lost her appetite. She looked at Feng''er, "Take it and pour it down." "You can''t bear it?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed her hand, and his voice was cold through the heart and lungs. "When did I say that I was reluctant? This is just a bowl of ice powder. I have a big deal not to eat it, and I am not reluctant." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, how could his insomnia make him so irritable? Even if the average person has a nervous breakdown, he will not be so violent. In addition to being violent, he has become suspicious and sensitive now. He has been so abnormal recently, it must be a long-term psychological pressure that caused him to suffer from mental illness. This kind of disease is particularly difficult to treat, and she felt sad when she thought of this. Chu Xuanchen clasped her hand coldly, "You just can''t bear it. If you are willing, you would have listened to this king''s fall. If you want to eat these things, this king will ask you to make them for you, and you can''t eat them. given!" He buckled Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and she suddenly cried out in pain, "Chu Xuanchen, are you making sense? Just let me go!" Seeing her expression a little bit painful, Chu Xuanchen quickly let go. At the same time, his heart was filled with regrets. Yue''er is his wife and is pregnant with his child. Why didn''t he hold back just now, being so fierce to her? He really wanted to beat himself up. When Feng''er saw this, she was so frightened that she poured the bowl of ice powder into the wooden bucket nearby, "Master, the ice powder has already been poured, so don''t blame the princess again." Who knows that these words made Chu Xuanchen angry again, he glared at Feng''er, "You mean, it''s this king''s little belly chicken intestines, who cares about the princess?" Feng''er was so frightened that she knelt to the ground quickly, "The servant girl dare not, that''s not what the servant girl meant." "Prince, the emperor has already arrived outside the gate of King Xian''s mansion, we must hurry up to meet him." At this moment, Mo Li walked over with an anxious expression. When the emperor arrives, everyone has to respectfully greet him. It would be disrespectful to be late. "This king knows!" Chu Xuanchen said, pulling Yun Ruoyue''s hand and leading her to the front hall. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue to the door of the Xianwang Mansion. At this time, all the guests had stood up, waiting for the emperor to drive. Seeing Li Wang and his wife coming, they voluntarily stepped aside, letting them and Xian Wang and others stand at the forefront. "Arrived the emperor! Arrived the empress!" At this moment, Duke Liu had already sang outside. In the alley not far away, a powerful and luxurious team came. In front of the team was a team of imperial forest soldiers riding tall horses. They were wearing armor and holding halberds in front of them, all of them looked solemn and heroic. Chapter 1323： The empress arrives In the middle is a golden luxurious dragon wing carried by sixteen people, and above the dragon wing is a bright yellow canopy. Emperor Hongyuan was sitting on the dragon''s wing with a majestic face, his eyes were piercing, and his whole body was dazzling and graceful. Behind the dragon, a phoenix was carried, with a vermillion canopy on it, and a queen in a gorgeous red palace dress sat on the phoenix. Behind them was a team of Royal Forest Guards, and at the end was a team of court ladies who waited on them. The team was mighty and magnificent, and everyone was frightened, so they knelt down and bowed, "Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor! The queen is a thousand years old!" In order to keep a low profile, the emperor reduced the specifications during this trip, but it was still majestic and majestic. Chu Xuanchen knelt to the ground, lowered his head, but his face was full of unwillingness. Ten years ago, all this glory belonged to his father''s emperor, and it was occupied by Emperor Hongyuan for so long in a blink of an eye. "Flat body." After Long Nian drove over, Emperor Hongyuan smiled faintly at everyone. There was a smile on his face, but there was a natural majesty, like a tiger, no one would dare not fear him because of a smile. "Thank you, the emperor." Everyone quickly got up. The queen hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen, to see how he would react when he was hit by the Queen of Frustration. But he stood there majestic and domineering, except for his solemn face, he couldn''t see anything. She was shocked, didn''t everyone tell him that his temper had become irritable, but he actually had a calm look on his face. That Shixin Pill was given to her by Li Changliu, the Taoist Liuxian. Li Changliu was the most powerful Taoist in Chu, and the pill he gave was definitely no problem. Chu Xuanchen should be forbearing, and later she has to find a way to stimulate him, make him go crazy in public and anger the emperor! - Next, Emperor Hongyuan and the empress came to the banquet room of King Xian''s Mansion surrounded by everyone. The banquet room is naturally luxurious and brightly lit. There are two long tables inside. The table is full of delicacies, fruits and desserts, and beautiful red candles. Everything is so orderly and solemn. . The position of Emperor Hongyuan was naturally at the top seat. As soon as he sat down, he exchanged a few words with everyone. Then he said: "Today is Liuyun''s good day, and I am very pleased. Everyone knows that he was seriously ill before, but there are rumors among the people that this is a strange disease, a monster disease. The people rumored that his illness was unlucky. , It will affect the royal luck. But the facts tell us that Liuyun is just sick, he is a normal person, not a monster!" After listening, everyone quickly agreed, nodding their heads. Emperor Hongyuan said again: "Liuyun, stand up and let everyone see and see what you look like now." The virtuous king quickly stood up, and after he arched his hand towards the emperor, he stood upright. Everyone saw that the original big belly of the King Xian was gone, and his belly became very flat. It can be seen how brilliant Princess Li''s medical skills can turn decay into a miracle. He is now personable, full of masculinity, and he is totally different from the sickly appearance before. Now is to tell others that he has never been sick, and some people believe it. "Hahaha..." Seeing the newly born wise king, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly raised his head and laughed. "The emperor is wise!" The ministers quickly congratulated the emperor. Chapter 1324： The emperor asks sin The emperor''s words clearly promoted the virtuous king. It seems that he intends to make the virtuous king the prince, and everyone knows it. From now on, the virtuous king will step on the stage of the battle for reserve. Chu Xuanchen sat in his seat and faintly played with the wine glass in his hand. Although he did not speak, his whole body exuded a strong aura. He glanced at the ministers below and saw that those ministers who were usually neutral, because of the promotion of Emperor Hongyuan, had shown good wishes to the virtuous king. It seems that King Xian can gather many forces this time. He can''t wait any longer, he must quicken his pace and step up his power to increase his power, otherwise, once the wise king sits on the position of prince, the Li Palace will be in jeopardy! Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes and schemingly glanced at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. Although they were sitting together, they weren''t as close as they used to be, and they looked close together, and they were very distant. It seems that Aunt Bing didn''t lie, and the relationship between the two people is indeed getting worse. In this way, Yun Ruoyue could not cover Chu Xuanchen''s secret. However, he was not worried, which also showed that there was a rift between the two of them. Yun Ruoyue is his pawn, and as long as he needs it, she can betray or even harm Chu Xuanchen at any time! He looked at Yun Ruoyue with a full face of admiration: "Everyone, Aiqing, this time Liuyuns disease can be cured, thanks to my nephew Ruoyue. Nephew, you have a good medical skill and made great efforts. If you want any reward, just say it!" When Su Changxiao and Princess Rui saw this, jealousy appeared on their faces. The emperor praised Yun Ruoyue on such occasions and even gave her a reward, which is too much for her. This Yun Ruoyue doesn''t heal the disease, what''s so powerful? Have to reward every time? Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s many rewards from the emperor, the two of them were filled with dismay. Yun Ruoyue stood up, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, "The emperor gave Ruo Yue a reward last time, Ruo Yue can''t ask for it anymore." Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback and said: "Yes, I once rewarded you with ten thousand gold last time. At that time, you were thinking about the victims in the disaster area in the north and you gave me the gold for relief. You are righteous, and I am deeply gratified!" "Therefore, Ruo Yue can no longer be rewarded this time, and it is Ruo Yue''s duty to treat and save people. Ruo Yue is also proud of King Xian''s illness." Yun Ruo Yue said. A doctor is most proud of solving intractable diseases and curing patients by himself. Seeing Yun Ruoyue speak so well, Emperor Hongyuan nodded with a smile, eyes full of praise. When Su Changxiao and Princess Rui saw this scene, their hearts felt as though they had eaten a handful of sour red bayberry. - After Yun Ruoyue sat down, Emperor Hongyuan moved his gaze to Chu Xuanchen again. His spies recently told him something about Chu Xuanchen in the barracks. He could just take this opportunity to suppress him and then use him to raise the virtuous king. After drinking a sip, he said: "Xuan Chen, recently I heard rumors that your temper has become very violent, violent and unkind. Some people say that as a general, you are because of two The soldiers quarreled a few words and they were going to be executed. Is there such a thing?" When Emperor Hongyuan spoke, there was an uproar in the four seats. At the congratulatory banquet of the virtuous king, Emperor Hongyuan sought out Chu Xuanchen in public, and did not give him face at all. This was obviously to use him to promote the virtuous king. The queen also squinted proudly, waiting for Chu Xuanchen to be irritated. Chapter 1325： Smile of love Chu Xuanchen stood up faintly, his bearing still extraordinary, "Back to the emperor, this is indeed the case." Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed sharply, "Then you are too violent. Two soldiers tripped their mouths, and you are going to kill others, and let the soldiers know that it''s terrible to everyone''s heart? How to lead the armed forces?" Having said that, he suddenly looked at King Xian, "Liuyun, if you were replaced by you, how would you deal with them?" The virtuous king was taken aback, stood up, respectfully arched his hands, and said: "Back to the emperor, the emperor must also behave in accordance with military discipline and has a law to follow. However, if only two soldiers quarreled a few words, the law only needs to be light. Punishment is fine, no decapitation is necessary. After all, if you do decapitate, it will cause panic and fear, and it will outweigh the gain." Having said this, he paused, and then said: "Every soldier in the military camp is the pillar of our Kingdom of Chu and the mainstay of resisting foreign enemies. Regardless of their position and status, they should be cherished. Dont deal with it arbitrarily. This should let their family members know that they will surely lose their hearts and heart and be very sad. This is not conducive to stabilizing the military''s morale, so they just need to follow the law and punish them lightly." When everyone heard it, they looked at Chu Xuanchen displeasedly. He was too cruel. The soldiers only made a small mistake and he was about to kill someone. It was really cruel. If the two soldiers are their family members, it hurts to think about it. In such a comparison, the virtuous king still has a broad mind and a kind heart, and he can be worthy of the word virtuous. Yun Ruoyue quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen to see how he would respond. It now appears that King Xian is right. Xian Wang was pushed out by the emperor, and he had to say so, and he had to enter the vortex of struggle. It depends on how Chu Xuanchen resolves it. Seeing the accusing eyes of these people, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a little pain in his head. The rage factor in his heart seemed to be mobilized, dancing wildly in the frenzied demons, ramming in his heart, and it would come out if he was not careful. When the queen saw it, she was so proud that she even twitched the corners of her mouth. Very good! Chu Xuanchen looked like he was about to fall ill, and when he fell ill, he would surely offend the holy face and be in disaster! Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face turned a little gloomy, Yun Ruoyue knew that his illness had happened again. She was afraid that he would get angry in public again. As long as they get angry, everyone will believe the emperor''s words, thinking that he has become violent, and may offend Tianwei and smash the emperor. She hurriedly pulled his sleeves, and touched her belly, showing him a gentle, soothing, loving smile. Her smile was like a spring breeze, like a gentle cloud, as if it could soothe people''s hearts. Seeing her hint, Chu Xuanchen was moved in his heart. He understands, she is reminding him, asking him to look at her and the child, forbearance! Yes, he has to bear it! He must not go crazy in public, otherwise everything he worked so hard to manage will be over! Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s encouragement and her loving eyes, he resisted his anger and tried not to look at those accusing eyes. He looked at the wise king and asked faintly: "I wonder if the third brother has been to a military camp, but has he participated in an actual battle?" The virtuous king shook his head, "No, but the younger brother also knows the truth of cherishing every soldier and not being bloodthirsty." Chu Xuanchen said: "The third brother is kind and broad-minded. He is worthy of praise. However, the third brother is not in the barracks and does not know the situation of the barracks. The barracks are a place with strict military discipline and must be obeyed and obeyed." Chapter 1326： Everyone admires Speaking of this, he glanced at everyone and said: "In fact, the two parties who quarreled that day belonged to two factions in the military camp. One faction was left behind by King Jin, and the other was Vice Admiral Shen''s. The two factions often looked at each other. Pleasing to the eye, fighting with each other. A few months ago, the two factions developed into a fight and fight each other because of a small quarrel. Countless, blood flowed into a river!" Having said that, he pointed to Lieutenant General Shen who was sitting below, and said: "At that time, Lieutenant General Shen was also in this fight, and his arm was cut off by the opponent''s Lieutenant General Qi, and Lieutenant General Qi was also severely punished for violating military discipline. Everyone is Chu. The soldiers of the country, but because of the private grievances left by King Jin at the time, they fought in private and both lost in the end. This king stopped them this time, but also learned the lesson of the last time, for fear of causing infighting!" He paused and said with a domineering look: "Everyone, fighting in the barracks is never a trivial matter. Even if it is just a few quarrels, it may lead to a big battle. At that time, the army will be distracted, and the enemy will be scattered. We beaten in and we lost ourselves. At that time, the two soldiers provoked a conflict and almost caused a fight between the two factions. If this king doesn''t kill the chickens and threaten the monkeys, he will knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Once the blood bleeds, who will bear the consequences?" Chu Xuanchen''s words surprised everyone. They were shocked to hear, and one by one immediately became serious. Chu Xuanchen was right, this military spirit cannot be shaken, otherwise it will be messed up. Lieutenant General Shen got up immediately, clasped his fists and said, "The emperor, in the last internal fight, the final general was also cut off by the lieutenant general Qi. Fortunately, Princess Li rescued his life. The final general is in the army and knows well. The importance of unity is also well aware of the consequences of internal fighting. The last time the prince handled this way, he acted according to the law. He promptly turned the tide and set aside the chaos, stopped this internal fight and saved the lives of the soldiers. Only by this way can he stabilize the military''s mind. To warn everyone." The following gray-haired veteran Chen Ying heard it and said: "The emperor, King Li''s move is justified. The military camp is a place where rules and obedience are emphasized. If King Li doesn''t punish them severely, those soldiers will be lucky. Psychologically, if you continue to fight and disturb the morale of the military, you should kill such soldiers who try to provoke the incident! Otherwise, the morale of the military will be shaken. How can other soldiers be ordered to charge into the battle and fight with peace of mind?" Having said this, he glanced at the virtuous king, The virtuous king is kind and loves the soldiers, but he doesn''t know that only iron-and-blooded discipline can protect more soldiers. If there is a fight that day, it will cause serious problems. Who will be responsible for the consequences?" Even Chen Ying, a 60-70-year-old veteran, said so, and everyone nodded. King Li did deal with this matter decisively. If he was blindly benevolent like King Xian, I''m afraid it would be difficult to handle it. At this time, Vice Admiral Shen added: "The emperor, in fact, in the end, the prince did not kill the two soldiers. This is to warn them that if he dares to commit another crime, he will never be merciless. The two soldiers did not dare to take their lives back. Infighting again. On the contrary, they started to make peace and slowly unite. If there is no warning from the prince, they will not repent!" When everyone heard this, they admired Chu Xuanchen''s decisiveness even more. From this we can see that he is very capable, decisive, and able to convince people. Moreover, he only beat the soldiers and didn''t really kill them, indicating that he was brave and conspiring, and had a benevolent heart. Chapter 1327： Your Highness Than Arrow How did they know that Chu Xuanchen really wanted to kill because of an illness at the time, but was stopped by Mo Li. The queen saw this scene, her smile suddenly cracked, her face sank suddenly, and raging anger in her eyes. This crisis was resolved by Chu Xuanchen. After hearing this, the wise king bowed his hand to Chu Xuanchen, and said: "It seems that the emperor''s brother is experienced and decisive, and prevented a civil war. His subjects admire him." "The third brother has passed the award, but you have never been to the barracks. If you experience it, you must be a general." Chu Xuanchen said. The two were talking about each other in business, but the expression of Emperor Hongyuan was very ugly. He wanted to use this to suppress Chu Xuanchen and raise the King Xian, but he didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to get a splash of praise. He immediately said: "You two are right. You both stand on the stand of patriotism and love for the people, and nothing is wrong. In the State of Chu, I am very pleased that you are good generals and ministers like you!" Having said that, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and said to everyone: "Everyone, today is a good day, come, I respect you!" The emperor made a toast and immediately flattered everyone. Everyone hurriedly picked up the wine glasses, shouted long live three times, and drank all the wine in their hands. Chu Xuanchen also sat down and had a drink. He glanced at the scene coldly, looking like the king and his ministers were enjoying themselves. - Seeing Chu Xuanchen successfully weathered this crisis, the queen was not calm. She didn''t want to come to the banquet, but if she didn''t want to see Chu Xuanchen make a fool of herself, she wouldn''t be too lazy to come. Now that I have come, how can I go back without watching a good show? Thinking of this, she glanced at Duke Liu who was standing next to him. Duke Liu touched the queen''s eyes and nodded secretly at her. He bowed and walked in front of Emperor Hongyuan with a flat face, his face turned into a chrysanthemum, "The emperor, today is a good day for the emperor and his ministers to have fun. However, the minion felt that there should be some entertainment to help everyone. ." "What entertainment?" Hong Yuan asked. "The slave heard that although His Royal Highness Xian Wang was ill before, his literary talent and martial arts have not fallen. He is very good at archery. He is now physically healed. This archery must be more diligent. And His Royal Highness''s archery is even more so. It''s not a problem." Father Liu was flattering. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Then what do you think?" Duke Liu hurriedly smiled and said: "The emperor, the slave is brave, I want to see the two majesty compare arrows! The two majesty dragons and phoenix chapters are both dragons among the people. It must be a great joy in life to see them compare arrows." As soon as Duke Liu finished speaking, the ministers immediately began to agree. "Yes, the two princes are both influential figures, we really want to see them compete." "It doesn''t matter if you are biwen or martial arts, the two beautiful men compete, it is really pleasing to the eye." There is a bold lady, who said with a smile. Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm was so high, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, let them have a test." After speaking, he gave the empress and Duke Liu a meaningful glance. The queen set up this game, definitely to punish Chu Xuanchen, so why not come and push the boat along the water and help the King Xian up. Seeing her purpose, the queen sneered again. She ordered Grandpa Liu to make hands and feet on Chu Xuanchen''s bow and arrows in order to help King Xian to stand up and fight him. When the time comes, the two of them are fighting each other, and her son can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. She glanced at Emperor Hongyuan coldly. She was the queen who gave birth to King Jin and the sixth prince. As a result, the emperor actually wanted to support the virtuous king. Of course she was not convinced! [The author has something to say] The little cuties can already be rewarded on Android phones. The small seven code is very hard. It is free for everyone to see. Please reward me. Thank you. Let me have the motivation to update. Chapter 1328： Shoot a lantern She wants these people to fight internally, and she wants to help the Sixth Prince! Soon after Liu Gonggong ordered people to set up a field like an arrow, everyone came to the yard. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan went out, he saw two rows of small red lanterns tied between the two big trees. He counted, ten lamps in a row, twenty in total. There seemed to be something in those lanterns, shaking from side to side, making him look confused. When Duke Liu saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and explained, "Your Majesty, there are twenty lanterns here, and there is a white mouse in each. The two majesty each have ten. If anyone can shoot ten lanterns first, and none If you hurt the mouse inside, no matter who wins!" "Then what if the person who finished the shot first didn''t hit ten?" someone next to him asked. Gong Liu said: "Of course, whoever shoots more than anyone will win." Everyone looked at the lanterns, and saw that they were swayed by the white mouse, and they were not in the same direction at all. Sometimes people take aim, and as a result, as soon as the mouse runs, the lantern will change direction, and the shot will be missed. Moreover, today''s wind is also super strong, with strong northeast winds blowing in, blowing the lantern to the left and right. This test is simply very difficult, so it is difficult to shoot one, let alone ten. "Hey, you guys, who will win this? How about let''s take a gamble?" At this moment, the son of Prince Feng, the king of Shunyang, who has always been inexperienced, suddenly became addicted to gambling and wanted to gamble. Bundle. "I don''t know. Although King Xian has lived in the mansion for a long time, I heard that he is also famous for his archery skills. Not to mention King Li, that is the general of Changsheng, which is really hard to say." "The lantern didn''t stay where it was, but it swayed. It seems that today is not based on strength but luck. Today is a good day for the virtuous king. He has obviously transferred recently, and he will definitely win. As for the king of Li, he His martial arts is very strong, but I haven''t heard that his archery is also strong!" Shunyang Jun Wang said with some contempt. He is the kind of person who meets the windshield in particular. Seeing that the emperor has such a high regard for the virtuous king, he will naturally praise the virtuous king and depreciate the glass king. Besides, he has seen the virtuous king shoot arrows, and the virtuous king''s arrow skills are superb. Seeing that Shunyang Junwang said this, Yun Ruoyue said in a cold voice: "The Junwang means that he wants to bet on the King Xian to win?" "So what? His Royal Highness has extraordinary archery skills, this son will bet on him to win!" Shunyang County King saw Yun Ruoyue, a woman who dared to stand up, and stared at her with some contempt. Yun Ruoyue said: "Really? Then how about the two of us gamble, I''ll bet His Royal Highness Li Wang wins." The Xian Wang looked at Yun Ruoyue suddenly, but she didn''t expect that she would bet Chu Xuanchen to win. His heart suddenly became bored, as if blocked by a lump of cotton. "Oh, our men''s family bet, what are you going to join in the fun?" Shunyang County King looked at Yun Ruoyue with disdain. The emperor hates Chu Xuanchen, so of course he will spare no effort to damage Yunruoyue. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face immediately sank. He was about to speak when Yun Ruoyue''s voice sounded. "Couldn''t women bet?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, looked at Emperor Hongyuan, and said respectfully, "The emperor, may I ask which law in Chu State does not allow women to bet?" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Emperor Shunyang coldly and said, "No. Women can also bet." This Shunyang county king has a bad reputation, and he has always been dull, and he gets annoyed when he sees him. Chapter 1329： Who will win? No matter what Yun Ruoyue, he was the person he praised in public just now, how could this dude despise it? This dude looked down on Yun Ruoyue, just because he didn''t look down on him as an emperor. "Then my emperor, can Ruoyue discuss it with Shunyang Jun Wang Xiaoxiao?" Yun Ruoyue said to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and nodded, "Well, I will make an exception to let you learn from each other once, which is also entertainment." "Thank you, the emperor." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she immediately looked at the King of Shunyang, "The King, even the emperor said yes, would you dare to take a gamble with me?" Seeing the emperor speak, the King of Shunyang hurriedly said, "Who wouldn''t dare? Am I like such a courageous person? I''ll bet His Royal Highness Xian Wang wins, what do you say to bet?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Although I am a woman, I also have demeanor. I will let you say the stakes." This made the King of Shunyang blush, and Yun Ruoyue seemed to be mocking him as a man, but he had no demeanor at all. However, this is just what he wants. He has recently lost a lot of money in a bet and is a little tight, so why not take this opportunity to win? He had seen the archery of the virtuous king with his own eyes before, and it was like a hundred steps and no arrows. He believed that he could win. He said, "Okay, how about we bet fifty thousand taels? If the King Xian wins, you lose me fifty thousand taels; if King Li wins, I lose fifty thousand taels." "Okay, no problem." Yun Ruoyue replied simply. She should come out with fifty thousand liang to play with Shunyang County King. The most important thing is that she has confidence in Chu Xuanchen. She looked at Chu Xuanchen, nodded at him, and made a gesture of cheering with her hand. Chu Xuanchen nodded at her, his expression still solemn and cold. Seeing this scene, the King Xian felt uncomfortable as though an arrow pierced his heart. Yun Ruoyue seemed to have noticed the loss of King Xian, so she quickly said to him, "King Xian, you too." "Thank you." Xian Wang said lightly. At this time, Duke Liu had ordered the young eunuchs to bring the bows and arrows, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian each had a bow and ten arrows. As soon as the bow and arrow came up, Grandpa Liu hurried forward and first handed a bow to Chu Xuanchen, and then the virtuous king. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback for a moment, why would Grandpa Liu be so fond of the virtuous king, why would he hand him the bow first? Is there a problem with this bow? As soon as he got the bow, he checked it first, and it turned out that there was no problem. Could it be that he was too worried? At this time, Liu Gonggong had already said: "Are the two highnesses ready? The game will begin immediately." "The king is ready." King Xian said lightly. "Let''s start." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. When Duke Liu saw this, he immediately said, "Okay, there are two rows of lanterns on the opposite side. Please choose which row you want, your Highnesses, let''s start!" As soon as he shouted, the crowd next to him suddenly boiled. The women squeezed forward to see the beautiful boy. "Who do you say will win?" "I said the king will win because he is handsome and has a gentle personality." "I think King Li is more handsome, and he is also domineering and mighty and manly. I bet he will win!" "What about domineering? It''s not married yet, I like him if he hasn''t negotiated marriage with the virtuous king!" "What about getting married? It''s not that he can''t marry a side concubine, I am very satisfied to be his side concubine." The official ladies were talking here, but Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to listen. She quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, hoping that he would not lose, otherwise she would lose fifty thousand taels of silver. Chapter 1330： There is a problem with his bow At this time, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian had already taken their bows and arrows, and took a step forward one after another. Chu Xuanchen coldly scanned the two rows of red lanterns opposite, and took the lead to put an arrow on the bow, aiming at the top row of lanterns. The upper row of lanterns is about one foot taller than the lower row, and the difficulty is also higher. He likes to challenge high levels of difficulty, so he gave the lower row to the virtuous king. The virtuous king''s archery skills are extraordinary, and he originally wanted to challenge the high difficulty and shoot the upper row. It can be seen that Chu Xuanchen took the lead in aiming at the upward row, so he had no choice but to aim at the downward row instead. When Chu Xuanchen took aim, he coldly wanted to draw the bow. Suddenly, he found that the bowstring was difficult to pull. He tried again and found that the bowstring was extremely strong and tight, making it very difficult to pull. He took a closer look at the bowstring and found that the material of the bowstring seemed to be different from the virtuous king''s. The string of the virtuous king is made of ordinary beef tendon, and his string is thicker and tighter than that of the virtuous king. It is obviously not the same material. He took a closer look and found that it was made of tiger tendon. Tiger tendons are generally used to make dan bows because of their endurance, sturdiness, and toughness! And beef tendon is generally used to make a crossbow! The virtuous king''s is a crossbow, then his is a second crossbow! One stone is equal to 120 kilograms, and two stone is 240 kilograms. In other words, the virtuous king''s bow only needs 120 kilograms of arm strength to pull, while his requires more than 240 kilograms of arm strength to pull! - As soon as he raised his head, he saw the King Xian slowly pulling away the bow. Most people can''t pull this crossbow, but the virtuous king can pull it, which shows that the virtuous king has real ability. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Duke Liu coldly, no wonder Duke Liu took the lead in handing him the bow. It turned out that there was a problem with the bow. But he didn''t say anything, just stopped his hand, stood there quietly, glanced at the row of lanterns, and started observing the direction of the wind around him. - At this time, King Xian had already shot the first arrow, and the arrow shot past with a "swish", immediately hitting a red lantern in the lower row. The arrow pierced the lantern, and the lantern smashed to pieces. The white mouse inside dashed to the ground, with a speed like lightning, looking safe and sound. "Good!" Everyone immediately clapped and cheered! Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen did not shoot an arrow, but stood in place and observed the surroundings. She hurriedly called him, but he didn''t even hear. The strong north wind blew in, making his hair and robe flying. When the queen saw this, she felt a little bit in her heart. Chu Xuanchen must have discovered the mystery of the bowstring. But it was useless to find out. The appearance of the bowstring is the same as the ordinary string, but the material is different, and most people can''t tell it at all. Chu Xuanchen''s two stone bows needed twice as much strength as the virtuous king. Even if he was in trouble, Grandpa Liu could say that he took the wrong bow and arrow. However, he is also known as the God of War anyway. If he can''t pull the two crossbows, he has no face to speak out. At this time, King Xian shot three red lanterns one after another. When the arrow pierced the lantern, all the mice inside ran out, running flexibly on the ground, without being injured at all. "Okay! The king''s archery is good!" There was another fierce cheering beside him! "But why doesn''t King Li shoot arrows?" the others asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, is it true that King Li''s archery skills are just a fame, and he is not good at archery at all?" "Impossible, there is no soldier who can not shoot arrows at war, I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd!" Chapter 1331： Lianzhu Arrow! At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was still standing where he was thinking, without moving, he let the wind blow his hair, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Yun Ruoyue was a little anxious. Why did the wise king shoot four lanterns and he still didn''t move? At this moment, the virtuous king became more and more courageous and shot the ninth lantern one after another. When the ninth lantern was shot down by him, loud applause broke out in the crowd! "Okay, great! King Xian is so powerful!" "Sure enough, he is a sharpshooter, the virtuous king is simply civil and military, mighty and domineering!" Upon seeing this, the King of Shunyang County immediately said proudly: "Oh, His Royal Highness has shot nine lanterns, why is King Li still not moving? Could it be that King Li has no confidence in his archery and thinks he will lose, so he doesn''t Dare to move?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him fiercely, "It''s not the last moment, what are you anxious for?" "I''m anxious? The virtuous kings have all shot nine lanterns. King Li hasn''t started yet. I can think of it with my heels. Even if King Li uses the fastest speed, he can''t keep up with the King. He will definitely lose this time. !" Speaking of this, Shunyang Junwang''s eyes are full of excitement, "Princess Li, quickly prepare the silver, and then obediently send it to the Junwang Mansion for me." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she stared at Chu Xuanchen nervously. Why didn''t he shoot arrows? If you don''t shoot him again, you will lose! Mo Li and the others were also nervous. What happened to the prince? Could it be that the illness had attacked again, so they didn''t move? The others were also puzzled, and they didn''t know what Chu Xuanchen was going to do. Just when King Xian picked up the tenth arrow, suddenly, there was a strong northeast wind blowing on him, saying that it was too late and it was fast, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed the ten arrows in the quiver and drew all the arrows. On the bow! When the northeast wind blows towards the lanterns and blows all the lanterns to the left, he coldly squinted his eyes, slammed the bowstring, and shot all the ten arrows in his hand! Just listen to the ten sounds of "swish, swish," and the ten arrows were fired, and they all hit the ten lanterns on the opposite side. Ten lanterns broke through the air at the same time, and the mice inside jumped out of fright. Fortunately, they were very smart, and none of them fell to death. "Lianzhu Arrow!" "Oh my God! Ten arrows in a row!" "I was dreaming just now, right? His Royal Highness Li is so amazing, he actually fired all ten arrows and hit all of them!" "Sure enough, he is the God of War, too bully and overbearing!" "And did you see it? He knows how to use the wind to shoot arrows. Just now he felt the northeast wind blow, and when the wind blew the lanterns to the left, he suddenly shot arrows, using this short time to shoot all of them. He is good. Amazing, you deserve to be His Royal Highness King Li!" The crowd burst into applause, applause and exclamation. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yun Ruoyue also opened her mouth wide! Chu Xuanchen unexpectedly sent ten arrows at once, sending out a chain of arrows! What a superb technique is needed to hit the target with ten arrows! He is too strong, and she immediately feels so proud! She really wanted to rush over to hug him, but seeing Emperor Hongyuan present, she had to hold back the joy in her heart and smiled gently at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen did not smile, but Chao Yun Ruoyue nodded. The Emperor Hongyuan and the empress were both stunned there, looking at the ten lanterns that had been shot in an incredible way. The queen was full of jealousy, she moved her hands and feet on his strings, and he could win, which really annoyed her! Chapter 1332： The bow was tampered with Su Yuyao was full of admiration when she watched this scene. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in a daze. His body was full of aura, and his whole body was radiant and radiant. He is the best **** here, and she swears from the bottom of her heart that she must get him. After reading it, she suddenly walked towards a tall and thin young man in the crowd who was wearing a black brocade robe. As soon as she walked over, she pretended to inadvertently touched this young man''s hand, and quickly stuffed a piece of paper into his hand. The son-in-law found out that she had come, so he immediately held the note tightly and glanced at her. Su Yuyao nodded deeply at him, then turned and left here and went to the backyard of King Xian''s Mansion. And Su Changxiao saw Chu Xuanchen''s Lianzhu Arrow, his face was blue and red, Chu Xuanchen became better and better, but it was not her man, and he hated her extremely. She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, and she felt terribly regretful. Knowing this, she didn''t abandon him in the first place. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s ten arrows all fired, King Xian didn''t shoot his last arrow altogether. Although he could shoot, he shook his head. He has already lost, and it makes no sense to shoot again. He walked in front of Chu Xuanchen, arched his hands towards him, and said with a smile: "The emperor''s brother is adept at archery, and the courtiers admire him, and the courtiers are willing to bow down." Chu Xuanchen said: "That''s because your third brother has recovered from a serious illness and your body has not fully recovered. When you take care of your body, I may not be able to beat you." When Chu Xuanchen won, Emperor Hongyuan suffocated his breath again, and had a big smile on his face, "You deserve to be a brave and good war god, Xuan Chen, you shot the arrow very brilliantly. It opened my eyes. ." He wanted to use the Queen''s hand to suppress Chu Xuanchen, but he turned out to be in the limelight. "The emperor won the award." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands. After he finished speaking, he suddenly raised the bow in his hand and said, "The emperor, I don''t know who prepared this bow for the minister. There is a problem with this bow!" "There is a problem? What is the problem?" Hongyuan asked pretending to be ignorant. Chu Xuanchen tried **** the bow in his hand. He tried his best, but he could only pull a half bow. He said, "This bow string is not the same as the third brother''s. This string is made of tiger tendons and the tension is two crossbows, but the third brother''s is a crossbow made of beef tendons." As he said, he picked up the bow that King Xian had placed on the shelf, tried it, and slowly pulled the full bow. Then he said: "The emperor, the minister''s bow is a second crossbow, and the third brother''s is a crossbow. The second crossbow can''t be opened by ordinary people at all, unless it is born with supernatural power, the minister almost didn''t pull it off just now. I don''t know that Grandpa Liu is the person in charge. What is the purpose of preparing such a bow for the minister?" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd suddenly seemed to be fried. "It turns out that King Li''s bow was tampered with. He actually pulled the second crossbow. No wonder he hasn''t moved." "But he pulled it away in the end, and also shot a continuous arrow, which shows that he is born with supernatural power and is very powerful!" "This bow was prepared by Father Liu. Could it be his hands and feet?" "If it is, then he is too courageous, so he dare to do tricks under the emperor''s eyelids!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard these remarks, his face turned black as dark clouds. He glared at Grandpa Liu fiercely, and said angrily: "Bold slave, what is going on?" Father Liu knelt down in fright, "The emperor calmed down his anger. This bow was prepared by the little eunuchs and has nothing to do with the minion. The minion doesn''t know anything." Chapter 1333： Direct pull off Chu Xuanchen glanced at him: "You are the person in charge of the competition. Even if it is not your hands and feet, you can''t get rid of the relationship. Because you didn''t check, you neglected your duties and did not do well! The emperor wants to see a fair In the competition, you tried to make the king lose, you fooled the emperor, and you simply didn''t put the emperor in your eyes!" Fooling the emperor is enough to be decapitated. Chu Xuanchen''s words can put Father Liu to death. Upon seeing this, the queen became anxious. She immediately said: "Chu Xuanchen, if you say there is a problem with this bow, there is a problem with it? It doesn''t make any difference whether it looks the same in my palace?" "The queen mother meant that the minister was lying?" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly looking at the ministers on the court, "There are many generals on the court. Who wants to come up and try the difference between the two bows?" "Finally, I am willing to give it a try!" Lieutenant General Zhou stood up. Lieutenant Zhou is very powerful. He is known as a Hercules in the army. It is rumored that he can lift more than two hundred catties of stones at a time, which is very powerful. As soon as he walked up, he first took the bow used by King Xian. He tied the horse''s stance and pulled it hard to pull the bow away. Then, he took the bow in Chu Xuanchen''s hand and stretched out his hand, only to find that the string seemed to be fixed there, and it was difficult to pull. He immediately took a pose, gritted his teeth, and slowly pulled up. But he tried his best, but only pulled the string a little bit. He was suddenly sweaty and his hands were shaking. Finally, he gritted his teeth fiercely, closed his eyes and pulled, but only pulled a half-bow. At this time, his hands were already shaking violently, and big beads of sweat dripped down from his head. Suddenly, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and when his arm softened, he let go of the string. He then handed the bow to Chu Xuanchen, shook his head with a gloomy expression, "This is indeed a second stone bow, which is much harder to pull than a stone bow. Someone has said that the one who can pull a stone bow is already a strongman. The second stone is a god-man, the final general can''t move, or the prince is powerful!" With that, he retreated. When everyone saw this, they thought to themselves that even Lieutenant Zhou could not pull this bow, which shows that what Chu Xuanchen said was right. At the same time, it also proved from the side that Chu Xuanchen was the most powerful person present. At this time, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the queen coldly, and suddenly looked at the bow, "Even if it is a second stone bow, it is nothing more than that in my eyes!" As he said, he picked up the bow, separated his feet slightly, posed, and slowly pulled it up. There was an uproar in the crowd. What is King Li going to do? Chu Xuanchen looked ahead and slowly pulled the bow, only to see that the bow was slowly pulled away by him. However, his whole person was motionless, standing very stable, and his appearance was very calm. Everyone saw him using force, but he didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead. He just pulled so hard and slowly pulled a full bow. Suddenly, he let out a low growl, slammed his strength, and only heard a "pop", the bow was already broken! "Oh my God!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed! Chu Xuanchen actually broke the bow. I don''t know how strong he was! "good!" Suddenly, I didn''t know who was screaming, and everyone immediately clapped their hands. "His Royal Highness is born with supernatural power, and even these two stone bows have been pulled off, so amazing!" Someone boasted. Chu Xuanchen dropped the broken bow in his hand and said casually: "Sorry, this king accidentally missed it." When the queen heard this, her face was green with anger. Chapter 1334： Grandpa Liu was blamed Chu Xuanchen clearly showed her this, he was slapping her in the face. He must have known that the bow was made by someone she sent, so he deliberately broke it off, trying to give her a chance. Knowing that he was so strong, she would not ask Father Liu to change the strings. "His Royal Highness is so powerful, I will admire him at the end." Lieutenant General Zhou got up and arched his hands towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said, "Where, Lieutenant General Zhou had practiced a day of soldiers yesterday, and it was a waste of energy, otherwise it would be fine to pull this bow." Emperor Hongyuan was full of gloomy eyes, but he had to boast: "Xuan Chen is so powerful and brave that he is indeed the pillar of Chu State." If he were his son, he would have been established as a prince. Unfortunately not. Even Emperor Hongyuan praised him. At this time, everyone felt that Chu Xuanchen was really amazing. Originally thought he would lose without a doubt, but he did not expect that he shot a continuous arrow and broke the entire bow. It can be seen how powerful he is, and everyone immediately admires him. Some of the neutrals who were like the good kings just now suddenly regretted it again! This King Li is so powerful, what should they do if he someday accumulates power and wants to rectify them? Are they on the wrong team? - At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at the empress, "Manny, even Vice Admiral Zhou tried this bow. Does it prove that there is a problem with this bow? Shouldn''t Duke Liu be punished?" The queen had a dark face and a faint voice, "My palace believes that Grandpa Liu will not do this on purpose. Maybe the little **** made a mistake?" "Why does Niang Niang think that Grandpa Liu would not do this? Last time in the palace, it was his negligence that caused the minister to be poisoned by poinsettia. At that time, the minister felt that Grandpa Liu had an opinion on the minister. I didn''t expect him to die again today. The trick is repeated, only he knows whether he intentionally or unintentionally!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The queen didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to tell the story of his poisoning in public. She hurriedly said: "King Li, do you have evidence for suspecting Duke Liu like this? If there is no evidence, you are slander!" "Yes, Grandpa Liu is an old man by the emperor''s side, and the minister dare not slander him. But if he has done these things, it will be clear if he pulls down for a trial!" Chu Xuanchen said. The queen was startled and said: "King Li, what do you mean by this? You are suspicious..." "Okay! Queen!" The Emperor Hongyuan interrupted her when he saw that the Queen wanted to speak without a word. The queen shrank in fright, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to speak any more. Emperor Hongyuan stared at the queen with gloomy eyes. She almost said just now that Chu Xuanchen suspected that he had instructed Father Liu in this matter. Fortunately, he stopped in time. He couldn''t let Chu Xuanchen ask any more questions, otherwise everyone would think that he had ordered Duke Liu to do these things. At that time, people would say that he was a narrow-minded emperor, not only poisoned Chu Xuanchen, but also used his bow and arrow. He immediately shouted coldly: "Bold Grandpa Liu, how dare you change King Li''s bow string without authorization, come, drag him down, and blame him for fifty!" "The emperor is forgiving, the emperor is forgiving, the slave is wronged!" Duke Liu hurriedly kowtowed his head on the ground, and at the same time he paled with fright and trembling all over. Seeing that the emperor was angry, the queen didn''t dare to intercede with Liu Gonggong. She turned her face unbearably, hoping to wait for the person to be tortured to be lighter and not to scrap him. The imperial guard had already stepped up and dragged Duke Liu down. Duke Liu was ashamed of death, and his body was as soft as a paralyzed mud. Chapter 1335： Pave the way for the king He was already old and couldn''t help but hit it. If the fifty clubs were hit, it would be more fortunate. This Chu Xuanchen was too ruthless. He deliberately brought up the poisoning, just to put pressure on the emperor and make the emperor punish him severely. He originally thought that even if Chu Xuanchen could see that there was a problem with this string, the big deal would be that he got it wrong. But he didn''t expect him to fall to this end. After Grandpa Liu was dragged down, Chu Xuanchen gave the queen a meaningful look. When the queen received his look, she suddenly shrank. Is Chu Xuanchen warning her? Did he know that the poinsettia matter had something to do with her last time? Would he retaliate against her as if he retaliated against Liu Gonggong? - At this time, Geng Tian, ??the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, saw that King Xian seemed to be at a disadvantage. In order to save some face for King Xian, he said: "Your Majesty, this martial arts has already been compared. Would you like to let the two Highnesses compare the text? For example, poetry and song. Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, so that the ministers can open their eyes!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Geng Tian. This Geng Tian was originally with King Jin, but now King Jin loses power and he is the first to switch to King Jin. This is also an insidious villain who knows the truth, so beware. When everyone heard Geng Tian''s proposal, they said yes to it. After all, this is the banquet of the virtuous king, but it has made the king of Li show the limelight, and the emperor must also want to save some face for the virtuous king. This poetry, calligraphy and painting is what the king of poetry is good at, but the king of Li is not good at it. Such a competition will undoubtedly win the king. Who knows the King Xian said with a faint smile: "No need. This king just invites everyone to come and have fun, and can''t hurt the harmony between the brothers. This is better than the end of the trial." When everyone heard it, they suddenly felt that the virtuous king was even more broad-minded. He can clearly win against Chu Xuanchen in the poems, but he is not competitive and eager to win. It is really hard for ordinary people to have such a mind. After the wise king finished speaking, he raised a glass of wine and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Brother Emperor, your archery skills are so perfect, and you''re superb. I really admire my subjects. My subject is very happy today, and my subject respects you a glass!" "The third brother''s archery skills are also very diligent, and I am also lucky. If there is no east wind, I may not be able to shoot." Chu Xuanchen said, he also held up the wine glass, touched the king, and was proud. Drink it all in one go. When everyone saw this scene, they only felt that it was a period of brothers and sisters, but there seemed to be a trace of undercurrent surging underneath. A coldness flashed in the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan, and he smiled: "Your brothers are in harmony, I am very happy. Liuyun and Xuanchen, you protect the Chu State with your writing and martial arts, I have you two, and the help of the Qing family. I believe the Chu State Council is getting better and better. I also offer you a glass." With that said, he picked up the wine and bowed to everyone. The ministers quickly stood up and thanked the emperor for their kindness. After drinking, Emperor Hongyuan said again: "Xuanchen, today you shot a continuous arrow. It really shines. I am more pleased to see that your martial arts are more refined than before. I believe that the three armies will be stronger under your leadership. I have a good general like you, and the Kingdom of Chu will surely be as infallible, come and see and reward!" As the Emperor Hongyuan spoke, the **** immediately gave some rewards such as jade ruyi, gold ingots, gold knives and silver swords. Chu Xuanchen immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "The minister thanked the Lord Longen." After rewarding Chu Xuanchen, Emperor Hongyuan looked at the Xian Wang logically, "Liuyun, you can be a literary and martial artist, and you are a pillar of talent. Today I have also seen your talents. I have an idea, Jing Zhaoyin is lacking there. As a deputy, I think that a talent like you cannot be wasted. Of course, you must serve the country and serve the country. I appointed you as Jing Zhao Shao Yin, and you must cooperate with Jing Zhao Yin and guard the safety of the imperial city with him. " Chapter 1336： Appoint a virtuous king As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood the emperor''s meaning. The position of Jing Zhao Yin is second only to Jing Zhao Yin, this position is very important. They are responsible for managing the security of the capital, guarding the safety of the imperial city, and having real powers such as trial, decision, and investigation. Therefore, the person who can hold this great responsibility must be the person whom the emperor trusts most. The emperor appointed a virtuous king to be Jing Zhao Shao Yin, just to pave the way for him to take over the post of Fu Yin in the future. This shows that he no longer trusts Zhang Fuyin. A few ministers knew that Zhang Fu Yin belonged to Chu Xuanchen. If Zhang Fu Yin fell from power, Chu Xuanchen''s strength would be greatly weakened. "Children thank the father, Emperor Longen." Xian Wang hurriedly knocked on Emperor Hongyuan. "The emperor is wise." Others also quickly praised the emperor. Those who can serve as Jing Zhaoyin will have the opportunity to become princes in the future, because there were several emperors in the state of Chu before, and they held this position when they were princes. It can be seen that the emperor is very respectful of the king and wants to train him to be his successor! "Zhang Fu Yin, Liu Yun is still a newcomer, and I want you to take care of it in the future." Emperor Hong Yuan looked at Zhang Fu Yin, squinting his eyes meaningfully. Zhang Fuyin''s forehead was in cold sweat, he hurriedly got up and gave his hands, "Please rest assured, the emperor, the minister will do his best to take care of the prince." "This king just entered the official career, there are many things that he doesn''t know, and I have to trouble Yin Duoduo for advice." King Xian said with a smile. "Where and where, the prince is a master, and he is rich in learning. I heard that although the prince was ill before, he was quite proficient in the laws of the state of Chu and the policies of governing the country. Fu Yin clasped his fist. "This king used to have a bad body and loves to read books to kill time, so I know a little about these things. Now that the body is healed, this king also wants to do his part for Chu Kingdom." King Xian said with a smile. At this moment, King Shunyang saw that everyone''s attention was on King Xian, and he glanced at Yun Ruoyue secretly, then turned around and wanted to slip away. "Stop!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue yelled. The King of Shunyang looked back and found that Yun Ruoyue was looking at him coldly. "Princess, you just lost, and the money you owed me has not yet been given, where are you going?" Yun Ruoyue walked over and yanked Junyang Shunyang over. "I, I want to go to the hut, can''t it?" Shunyang County King looked shameless. "Oh? It''s all right, but when will you give me the money you owe me?" Yun Ruoyue asked lightly. "I don''t have money now, I will give it to you when I have money." Shunyang County King said impatiently. "The dignified county prince is actually playing tricks in front of the emperor. I don''t believe that you can''t even get fifty thousand taels of silver. You clearly want to repay the bill!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Yun Ruoyue, what do you mean? Do you think I will rely on your fifty thousand taels? You look down on me too much. Originally you didn''t say that to me, I immediately offered this money, you looked down on me like this, I Even if I have money, I don''t want to give it to you." Shunyang Jun Wang said angrily. "Presumptuous!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became dark. His eyes were dark and dark, and his anger surged, making Shunyang County King''s legs soft and his scalp numb. "Prince Feng, how did you teach your son? What crime should you do if you teach your son like this?" Emperor Hongyuan suddenly looked at Prince Feng and shouted. The Shunyang county king didn''t give him the emperor''s face too much. He was sitting here and even dared to shame. Prince Feng was drinking with Prince Heshun just now. The two of them were drunk and suddenly heard the word presumptuous, and even the wine was shocked. Chapter 1337： Donations from everyone He suddenly sweated, and dragged Shunyang County King to his knees, "The minister is guilty, but the minister is guilty, and he has no choice. Shunyang, how much have you lost, why don''t you give it to them?" The King of Shunyang raised his head slightly and glanced at Emperor Hongyuan, and found that he was as mighty as a tiger. He was so scared that his soul was almost out of his way, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He tremblingly said: "Father, it''s not that I didn''t give it, it''s that I have no money, and all my silver has been lost..." "You rebellious son, you prodigal son!" Prince Feng gritted his teeth and hurriedly said to the emperor, "The emperor, don''t worry, how much money this rebellious son has lost to Princess Li, the minister must pay it back, and wait until the minister returns to the palace. Just send the silver ticket to Princess Li." Seeing this result, Yun Ruoyue was only satisfied. She just knew that the Shunyang County King would fall back on the bill, so she called him in front of the emperor. Only by allowing the emperor to put pressure on them, they would not dare to renege on it! Hearing Prince Feng said that, Emperor Hongyuan''s face looked a little better. This Shunyang really loses his royal face! Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Thank you, the emperor for ruoyue. In fact, this money, Ruoyue is not used for herself, but used to open a medical clinic. Ruoyue sees that the people have difficulty in seeing a doctor, and many of them have died of illness. I couldn''t bear it, so I wanted to open more clinics and recruit more doctors to treat more people." "So you are for the sake of the people. In that case, I will also allocate one hundred thousand taels of silver from the treasury to help you open a medical hall." Hongyuan said. Yun Ruoyue wanted to help the people, how could he, as an emperor, let her steal the limelight? Yun Ruoyue hurriedly thanked the emperor, "Ruoyue would like to thank the emperor for the people, and Ruoyue will also tell the people that this medical hall was opened by the emperor. The emperor loves the people like a son, is generous and kind, and the people know that they will be grateful to the emperor and be loyal. ." The emperor definitely didn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by her, so she said this quickly. As long as she can help the people, even if the emperor gains fame, she will be happy. Moreover, with the emperor as a great god, there will be fewer obstacles when she opens a medical clinic, and her affairs will be smoother. When other people saw this, they said to Yun Ruoyue one after another: "Princess Li, if you want to open a medical clinic, then the official is also willing to donate ten thousand taels of silver to help the people." "I am willing to donate five thousand taels." "I am willing to donate two thousand taels." "I am willing to donate a thousand catties of medicinal materials." With the emperor taking the lead, the ministers stood up to donate, and everyone was very enthusiastic and generous. The emperors have taken the lead, so how dare they not donate. King Shunyang saw this situation and was furious. Yun Ruoyue used the money he lost to open a medical clinic, but then she had a good reputation, and he was equivalent to making her a wedding dress. If I knew it, I wouldn''t bet with her. Seeing everyone enthusiastically willing to donate money, Emperor Hongyuan was very happy, "Well, since the officials are willing to donate generously, then you should donate all the silver to Princess Li, and she will open the hospital." "The emperor, this amount of silver is huge. It can''t be managed by a small woman in Ruo Yue, and the emperor should send someone to manage it personally. If Yue needs to spend, he can withdraw it from him." Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime. With so much money, Yun Ruoyue can''t control it. If someone wants to punish her by that time, she will just be accused of corruption. She can''t tell her even if she has a word! Emperor Hongyuan said: "Then I will ask King Xian to do this with you. Everyone donates the money to Jingzhao Mansion, which is managed by Shao Yin. If necessary, Princess Li goes to Shao Yin to withdraw it." Chapter 1338： Praise each other In doing so, Emperor Hongyuan did not trust Yun Ruoyue, and wanted to send a virtuous king to stare at it, and this could exercise the virtuous king. When King Xian heard that he could work with Yun Ruoyue, his lips raised a smile. He handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "Thank you, your emperor, please rest assured, the minister will fully cooperate with Princess Li." After speaking, he smiled at Yun Ruoyue, and Yun Ruoyue returned him with a polite and friendly smile. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen coldly picked up a glass of wine, raised his head and drank it. Layers of ice had already condensed in the bottom of his eyes, and there was an abyss in his pupils! - At this time, Emperor Hongyuan was tired, so he took the queen back to the palace. As soon as the empress left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Without the restraint of the empress, everyone could have fun at ease. The guests were divided into two factions, one for women and one for men. The women all gathered in the pavilion to chat, eat tea, chant poems and paint, while the men talked in the yard, played chess and tasted tea. When the crowd dissipated, Yun Ruoyue walked to Chu Xuanchen and blinked at him, "Your Lianzhu Arrow shot was great, you are so amazing." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and touched her head, his movements were gentle, but his voice was faint: "It''s okay, this king doesn''t have him, but his hands are familiar." "You are really humble, you are the best archery I have ever seen." Yun Ruoyue boasted. "Really? You are also the person with the best medical skills this king has ever seen." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head and looked at her affectionately. "Sister Ruoyue, do you want to ride a horse crane? They are riding a horse crane over there. There is still one person left. Can you play with us?" At this moment, Princess Zhao ran over and hugged Yun Ruoyue. arm. "Playing a horse crane?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at several tables in the pavilion, and saw that they were filled with tiles similar to mahjong, and a lady was already sitting at the table and rubbing up the tiles. Isn''t this the modern mahjong? "I don''t know how to ride a horse crane." Yun Ruoyue said honestly. She knows modern Mahjong, but the ancient horse cranes are definitely not the same, she doesn''t. "It''s okay, I can''t learn it. I just learned it too. Princess Yan taught me. That table is me, Princess Yan and Madam Wang. There is only one person behind, so I thought of you." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen, she still wanted to talk to him for a while. Princess Zhao said again: "Sister, just play with us for a while. Look at those men who play cards and chess. They ignore us and have fun by themselves. Then we women have to play too. And to have more fun than them." As she said, she gave a fierce look at Zhao Wang, who was playing chess with others. Yun Ruoyue understood that Princess Zhao blamed King Zhao for only playing chess with people and not coming to accompany her, so she came to her for a stance. She had no choice but to say, "Okay, then I will accompany you twice to relieve boredom." After the incident just now, Princess Zhao should still feel sad, so she accompany her to unravel her. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, then you go play, and this king will accompany them to play chess." "Yeah." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she left with Princess Zhao. When she and Princess Zhao came to the poker table, they saw that Princess Yan had stood up timidly, and hurriedly saluted her, "Sister-in-law, please." "Brothers and sisters don''t need to be polite." Yun Ruoyue sat down with a smile. When Princess Yan saw her sitting down, she eagerly brought her melon and fruit snacks, "Sister-in-law, are you hungry, do you want something to eat?" "No, I just ate some snacks and I am not hungry yet, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 1339： Chu Xuanchen is gone She had a good impression of this princess Yan, the princess Yan was gentle, not talkative, and always liked to sit in a corner alone in a daze, looking at the world, gentle and virtuous. But her courage seemed to be a little bit small. Sometimes when King Yan suddenly appeared in front of her, she could be frightened and shivered and frightened. "Okay, okay, everyone is here, let''s start fighting. But Princess Yan, Sister Ruoyue is not very good, you will let her later." Zhao Wangfei said quickly. She is very partial to Yun Ruoyue, for fear that she will suffer a little loss. Princess Yan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s hit casually first. I will teach you first, and then we will fight for real after church." With that, she began to rub the cards in front of her. At the same time, she inadvertently glanced at Su Changxiao in the distance. Su Changxiao immediately gave her a sneer in the eyes, scared her to lower her head quickly. Su Changxiao looked at a few people coldly, and snorted in his heart. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen are like Siamese babies, where they are together. That''s why she asked Princess Yan to separate them in the name of horse hanging. However, this princess Yan is also quite clever, knowing how to use princess Zhao to call people. Yun Ruoyue didn''t defend against Princess Zhao, so she yelled and left. As long as she separates from Chu Xuanchen, Yuyao''s plan can be implemented. - Chu Xuanchen came to the chess area with his hands around his chest, watching King Zhao and the others play chess. At this moment, he suddenly saw a tall man wearing a black brocade robe standing there, staring sharply at him in the crowd. The man''s figure is very thin, and his eyes are dark and dark. In this way, he looks like the man in the black robe who was surveyed outside the Li Palace last time! But last time he only saw his gloomy eyes. This time, he saw the other person''s face. It was a very ordinary face, and it was not recognizable in the crowd. He immediately raised his leg and walked towards the man. As soon as he walked over, the man glanced at him with a guilty conscience, quickly left here, and hurriedly walked towards the back garden. Chu Xuanchen was even more certain that this person was the person in the black robe last time. This person has a problem! He quickly followed, staring sharply at him. Seeing Chu Xuanchen following him, the man walked more fiercely. When he walked to the corridor, he suddenly changed from walking to running, and disappeared nearby. Chu Xuanchen immediately followed up coldly. This person pretended to be a brother-in-law, mixed in, and didn''t know who he was or what he was so comfortable with. However, to be able to enter the Xian Wang Mansion, he must be inseparable from the Xian Wang, and he immediately chased after him. "Sister-in-law, look, where is King Li going?" Yun Ruoyue was studying the cards in her hand attentively, and Princess Yan''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that Chu Xuanchen''s person had disappeared in the corridor. She felt a little puzzled, where is he going? She hurriedly put down the cards in her hand and said, "You play first, I''ll go see him." Chu Xuanchen was suffering from insomnia. She was afraid that something would happen to him, so she wanted to follow him. - Here, as soon as Chu Xuanchen chased to the corridor, he saw the man in black robes running towards the back garden. He also hurried to catch up. But when he walked through the corridor and the yard and came to the back garden, he found that this person was gone! This person''s light work is very powerful, and he seems to be a master. This person dared to investigate outside of the Li Palace, surely he was uneasy and kind, and he would not let him go. Chapter 1340： Fainted woman Thinking of this, he went to the back garden, and when he looked up, he saw rows of wing houses in the back garden. Will that person hide in the wing? He immediately grasped the sword in his hand and walked towards the row of wing rooms step by step. There are at least dozens of wing rooms here, and I don''t know where the person will hide. "Ah!" While Chu Xuanchen was investigating, suddenly, a woman''s scream came from a wing room! He immediately squeezed the sword and ran towards the wing where the sound was coming from, then he kicked the door of the wing open. As soon as he ran in, he saw that the window was wide open, and a woman in a jacket was lying on the ground! He swept the room again, but didn''t find the black-robed man. It seemed that he had escaped from the window. He was about to go out to chase the man, and suddenly saw the face of the woman on the ground, it turned out to be Su Yuyao! If he was replaced by someone else, he could leave regardless, but this was Su Yuyao who had detoxified him. Thinking of this, he quickly retracted the sword, walked over, and squatted down. He probed Tan Su Yuyao''s breath first, and found that she was still angry, and he knew that she was knocked out by the black-robed man. He hurriedly pushed her, "Miss Su, wake up!" Slowly, the woman on the ground squirmed, watching as she woke up leisurely. "Are you awake?" Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Yuyao wake up. "Master, why are you?" Su Yuyao weakly opened her eyes and saw Chu Xuanchen''s face. Her voice was very weak and weak. "This king just tracked down a suspicious man in black and got here. Then, this king heard your screaming, and when the king broke in, he saw you fell to the ground. What''s the matter? ?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Black, man in black, yes, there is a man in black. Just now when I was changing clothes here, a man in black broke in. I was about to yell, and he covered my mouth. He He told me viciously that he wanted to hide here, and if I dared to bark, he would kill me." Su Yuyao was already shaking with fright when she said this. "I was so scared. I was afraid that he would kill me, so I wanted to escape, so I bit his hand. I bit him very painfully, so he let go. I screamed when he let go, thinking Called someone to rescue me, but he slapped me and I fainted." Su Yuyao said with anger. "This is the backyard, so remote, why did you come here?" And still changing clothes here. Chu Xuanchen inadvertently lowered his head and saw that Su Yuyao was wearing only a white shirt. He quickly turned his eyes and did not look at her. However, there is a trace of doubt in his heart. Seeing Chu Xuanchen doubting herself, Su Yuyao hurriedly said, "That''s it. When I was eating outside, my outer clothes were accidentally soiled by the soup, so I came here to change clothes. This is the room that King Xian prepared for me. In the past, my master and I often came to Xianwangs Mansion to treat him. He prepared a room for me and my master. You see, there are still my old clothes and objects here. My clothes were dirty just now. That''s why I came here to change. I didn''t expect the man in black to break in." As Su Yuyao said, she glanced at the women''s dresses hanging in the closet. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the closet, and sure enough there were several pieces of clothes inside. Her previous outer garment was also hung on the shelf, and it was indeed stained with oil. Only then did the doubts in his heart dispel. Chapter 1341： The belt is pulled down At this time, Su Yuyao pressed her hand to the ground, trying to get up, but her body suddenly softened and fell to the ground all at once. "Ah, my head is so dizzy, my whole body is soft, I can''t get up at all. Lord, can you please help me?" Su Yuyao closed her eyes uncomfortably, and stretched out her hand to rub her forehead. Chu Xuanchen was stunned for a moment, he didn''t want to help women other than his wife now. Seeing Su Yuyao''s appearance, he moved compassionately. Isn''t it just a hand? Thinking of this, he bent over and reached out to help her. He was very strong, and Su Yuyao was very thin, so he pulled her arm and gently helped her up. In the process of supporting him, he tilted his head, far away from her, as if disgusted, for fear of touching her a little bit. "Master, thank you..." Su Yuyao said, and fell into Chu Xuanchen''s arms when she softened. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen yelled and pushed her away! "Ah!" Su Yuyao was pushed so much, she fell to the ground with a "boom", and at the same time, her hand happened to buckle Chu Xuanchen''s belt and pulled his belt off by the way. As soon as the belt was torn off, both of them were stunned, and Chu Xuanchen''s expression was already darker than the dark clouds in the sky! Without a belt, Chu Xuanchen''s clothes unraveled, and Su Yuyao said quickly, "I''m sorry, Lord, I didn''t mean to, I will tie the belt for you." As she said, she braced herself to get up and tremblingly went to tie Chu Xuanchen''s belt. "What are you doing?" Just then, there was a roar outside! Chu Xuanchen looked back and saw that Yun Ruoyue was leading Feng''er, standing at the door with his hands on his waist and his eyes fired. He was so scared that he pushed Su Yuyao away with his backhand. Su Yuyao was mercilessly pushed to the ground just after hearing the loud noise of "boom," her waist was almost broken! She burst into tears because of the pain, "Ouch! It hurts!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t care whether Su Yuyao was in pain or not, he grabbed the belt from her hand and fastened it to himself. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue walked in angrily. She pointed to Su Yuyao on the ground and then to Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, why is your belt in her hand?" At this time, she saw that Su Yuyao''s hair was scattered and she was only wearing a white shirt. Moreover, that jacket was still transparent, faintly revealing her snow-white skin. Seeing this scene, she was so angry that her brain was congested, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Feng''er held her back, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes went dark just now and she almost fainted, but it was all right in an instant. She rubbed her head and saw Chu Xuanchen who was still wearing a belt because of panic, an anger rose in her chest, "Chu Xuanchen, you guys are messing around with me behind your back, you are too much!" "Yue''er, don''t get me wrong, this king has nothing to do with her." After Chu Xuanchen fastened his belt, he hurried forward to explain. Su Yuyao groaned in pain on the ground. She was pushed to the ground just now, and she almost broke when she fell, so it was very uncomfortable. But she still said with a pained expression, "Manny, you misunderstood...I accidentally pulled the prince''s belt down. It''s none of his business, really..." Yun Ruoyue watched her lying on the ground, her clothes half-open, her hair messy, and her face flushed. She didn''t believe her. Chapter 1342： She doesnt believe it! She said coldly, "Don''t lie in front of me, you know what you two did just now!" She saw them hugging each other with her own eyes, Su Yuyao leaped into his arms, still holding his belt in her hand, how could she believe them? Chu Xuanchen is a big man with such a high level of martial arts, who got his belt without his consent? Coupled with the fact that he sneaked into the backyard just now, she seriously suspected that he had an affair with Su Yuyao. She couldn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen was such a person, but the facts before her made her have to believe. Seeing that she had misunderstood, Chu Xuanchen quickly stepped forward and took her hand, his eyes were very anxious, "Yue''er, you believe me, I really didn''t do anything with her, we are innocent." "You are all hugged together, she also untied your belt, you also took off her clothes, how do you want me to trust you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in pain, a layer of light in his eyes. Tears. She did not expect that he would betray her. She should have thought of it long ago, right? She is pregnant now and can''t satisfy him. Coupled with his excellence, some women are willing to dedicate themselves. Men are animals that think in the lower part of the body, so he can''t help it, and he will get together with Su Yuyao! Seeing Yun Ruoyue misunderstood him, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly explained, "Yue''er, this king is chasing a man in black. After chasing here, he found that she was knocked out by the man in black, so he helped her up. At the time, she accidentally pulled down this king''s belt, just to be seen by you, this king did not betray you at all!" Thinking that Yun Ruoyue didn''t believe him, he suddenly felt a splitting headache. He held his head uncomfortably, he only felt that her disgusting eyes and voices that she didn''t believe were in his mind, as if fighting in his mind, his face immediately sank. "Are you chasing the man in black?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the room. Everything was normal in it, and there was no man in black at all. "Yes, the king came to the backyard to catch the man in black. A few days ago, the king saw a masked man in black robe wandering outside the Li Palace, and today he saw him at the banquet. I wanted to catch him at that time. Who knew he was running here, the king immediately chased him, but he didn''t see her. Suddenly, the king heard a woman''s screams from the room, and hurried over. , Found that Miss Su was lying on the ground, and the man in black had escaped from the window." Chu Xuanchen explained. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the window and found that it was clean and spotless, with no footprints. She looked at Su Yuyao''s spring water again, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen disappointedly, "If you don''t like me, you can tell me, if you want to take a concubine, you can also tell me. As long as you want, I Will fulfill you, you don''t have to deceive me!" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s headache became more and more severe, and the anger on his face became more and more intense. There was a lot of anger in his chest, and he suddenly angered: "This king and she did nothing, believe it or not!" "You...you did something wrong and you still talked to me like this?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously. Shouldn''t he apologize to her quickly to get her forgiveness? He is so confident! "This king didn''t do anything wrong, why can''t you talk like that?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. Chapter 1343： Identity in Black "Lord, don''t talk to the princess like that. It''s all Yuyao''s fault. Yuyao shouldn''t be here. Yuyao really shouldn''t touch the prince." Su Yuyao said, tears streaming down. Su Yuyao was like this, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Her words made Yun Ruoyue even more misunderstood. What is "touch"? As if there really is something between them! "Okay, stop talking!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Yuyao. Because he found that the more this woman talked, the more angry Yue''er became! Yun Ruoyue had scarlet eyes, she shook her head disappointedly, "Chu Xuanchen, I saw you wrong!" With that, she glanced at him desperately, turned around and left. Seeing Yun Ruoyue running away, Chu Xuanchen''s heart ached. As soon as he raised his leg, he was about to chase her, but suddenly, his head hurt more and more severely, and his heart seemed to be torn. He staggered, and he actually took a step back. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yuyao thought she had a chance, so she hurriedly got up and held Chu Xuanchen in a hand. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen suddenly flicked her away and shouted angrily: "Su Yuyao, this is a game, right?" With that said, he had walked towards Su Yuyao, and suddenly grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up like a chicken. And his eyes are full of blood and killing! Su Yuyao was clasped by her neck and couldn''t even speak. She hesitated: "No, I don''t..." "No? Why did you suddenly appear here? This king did not believe it would be such a coincidence! Also, when Yue''er was angry just now, why didn''t you explain? Instead, you wanted to cover up and pretend to be pitiful?" Chu Xuanchen said that, even more so. It''s like a bureau. "Also, well, why do you want to pull the belt of King Ben?" Chu Xuanchen yelled and threw Su Yuyao to the ground. Su Yuyao''s limbs were about to fall apart. She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so powerful, but he actually noticed it. Didn''t he obey the pill of frustration, shouldn''t he fall in love with her? Why not only did he not fall in love with her, but instead hate her so much? Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was full of murderous intent, she trembled and backed away, "Master, I didn''t, I didn''t lie to you. Please believe me, or I will explain to the empress right away." "No, stay away from this king!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily and quickly walked out. - After Chu Xuanchen left angrily, the man in black suddenly jumped in from outside the window. "Junior Sister!" The man in black shouted. Su Yuyao was shocked when she heard this shout. She looked up and saw that the man had stepped in and closed the window. This man is no one else, but her big brother Wuying. "Brother, why are you here, what if Chu Xuanchen turns back?" Su Yuyao said worriedly. "No, his princess is angry now, he must comfort her first, he won''t come back." Wuying said lightly. After speaking, he glanced at Su Yuyao and saw her messy clothes and crying pears with rain, and shook his head immediately, "Junior sister, why are you doing this?" In order to divorce the feelings of Chu Xuanchen and his wife, the younger sister actually came to him last time, saying that he was light and powerful, and asked him to go outside the Li Palace first, which attracted Chu Xuanchen''s attention. Today, she forged him the identity of a brother-in-law and brought him to the banquet. Chapter 1344： Wise king comfort She wrote a note to him again, so that he was deliberately discovered by Chu Xuanchen and led Chu Xuanchen to follow him. He brought Chu Xuanchen here for the purpose of creating an illusion and misunderstanding Princess Li. He listened to her and attracted people, but she fell to this end. Su Yuyao was angry, "Didn''t my elder sister say that Chu Xuanchen would fall in love with me after serving the Pill of Losing Heart? Why does he still treat me like this?" Wuying said indifferently: "Do you think there is such a magical medicine in the world? If so, why doesn''t your sister use it herself?" "What do you mean, do you suspect that my sister lied to me?" Su Yuyao narrowed her eyes vigilantly. "I dont know about your sisters, but if the Shixin Pill really has such a magical effect, why would Chu Xuanchen even bother to look at you? Moreover, it is said that he has become very irritable recently. I am afraid that the effect of the Shixin Pill is not Let him fall in love with you, but have another picture!" said coldly and quietly like a wisp of air without an image. "Really?" Su Yuyao was also suspicious when Wuying said that, "Could it be that my sister really lied to me?" "Whether she lied to you or not, you are too stupid, Chu Xuanchen obviously doesn''t like you, what are you designing for? Do you want to be his side concubine that much?" Wuying''s eyes burst into angry flames. Su Yuyao nodded and said: "Yes, I have liked him since I was a child. I used to like him when he was with my sister. I want to marry him, even if it''s just a small concubine, I don''t mind. ." Wuying was full of jealousy when he heard this, he clasped Su Yuyao''s arms, "Junior sister, can you not always pursue those who don''t love you, he doesn''t love you at all, you might as well take a look People around you always love you more than him!" Su Yuyao didn''t know that Wuying liked her, otherwise she would not be able to use him if he was so powerful in martial arts. She pretended not to understand, "I like him. I don''t want to marry anyone except him." Wuying opened his mouth, trying to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. - Yun Ruoyue ran out sadly, but suddenly ran into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw that the person here turned out to be a virtuous king. She hurried back, but one could not stand firmly and almost fell to the ground. "Be careful." King Xian supported her and looked at her distressedly. "Thank you, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue quickly stood still. After Feng Er chased it out, she saw King Xian also outside, so she stood aside with interest. "What''s the matter with you, your eyes are red, isn''t the emperor''s brother bullying you?" King Xian glanced at the distant wing, looking at Yun Ruoyue with a distressed expression on his face. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "No, I''m fine." "You don''t have to lie to this king, this king has seen what happened just now." King Xian''s gentle face rarely became angry. He saw her and Feng''er walking towards this side with an anxious expression just now, thinking that something had happened, he hurriedly followed. Unexpectedly, from far away, I saw the scene in the wing room. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that he would actually see it, so she quickly said, "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s because I think too much." "Misunderstanding? This king can see clearly and the facts are in front of him. How could the emperor be like this? He married you, he should cherish you, he not only betrayed you, but also angry at you!" King Xian said angrily. Chu Xuanchen was born in blessing and not knowing blessing! He didn''t know how much he envied him, if he was allowed to marry Xiaoyue, he would definitely not treat her like this. Chapter 1345： Su Yuyao explained Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "He didn''t do this on purpose. He is suffering from insomnia and is in a bad mood. This is the reason. Don''t get him wrong." "He hasn''t chased you up to now, and stayed with Su Yuyao, and you even spoke for him. Xiaoyue, you are so stupid!" King Xian''s heart hurts even more. He thought Chu Xuanchen loved Xiaoyue very much, and he was willing to let them go. But now I discovered that this is not the case. Xiaoyue is his savior. He loves her deeply and will never let her live like this. He swears that he must strengthen his strength, take Xiaoyue over, give her the best life, and never let her be angry with Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, he saw the wind blowing Yun Ruoyue''s hair and a strand of beautiful hair brushing her face, and he suddenly reached out to brush the strand of hair away. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, an angry shout came. Chu Xuanchen had already walked over and pulled Yun Ruoyue behind him, staring at King Xian with gloomy eyes. The virtuous king''s hand stopped in the air, and he faintly retracted his hand, his eyebrows were full of coldness, "Emperor brother, I have seen all the things just now, don''t you think you are doing too much to Xiaoyue?" "This is my king''s family affair, it has nothing to do with you!" Chu Xuanchen clenched Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said sharply. "Why has nothing to do with me? She is Xiaoyue, the one who saved my life, of course I should care about her." King Xian said solemnly. Chu Xuanchen looked at him sullenly, "Don''t forget, she is the wife of this king, you shouldn''t covet someone who doesn''t belong to you!" Xian Wang smiled faintly, "If the emperor can love Satsuki, I will not covet her!" These words made Chu Xuanchen''s expression gloomy. What the King Xian means is that if he doesn''t love Yue''er, he will covet her? What a courage! How dare Xiao miss his woman! Chu Xuanchen stared at the virtuous king coldly, "King virtuous, do you know what you are talking about?" "Enough! Chu Xuanchen, don''t talk anymore!" Yun Ruoyue said suddenly, giving him a cold look. At this moment, Su Yuyao, who had already changed her clothes, ran out and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Manny, please don''t be angry. What happened just now was really a misunderstanding. This is how it is. I used to come with my master often. The Kings Mansion treated the princes illness, and the prince prepared this wing for me. When I was drinking soup outside, my clothes were accidentally soiled by the soup, so I came here to change clothes. "Who knew that when I was changing, a man in black rushed in. He hijacked me, said he was going to hide here, and told me to keep quiet, but I was too scared and bit him. I yelled. With a cry, he was afraid that I would attract people, so he knocked me out and ran away." "I fainted. His Royal Highness Li walked in and woke me up. He saw that I was weak, so he kindly helped me up. Who knew my head was dizzy at the time, and when my eyes were dark, I was about to fall. I Fearing to fall, he reflexively grabbed his Highness. As a result, he accidentally grabbed his belt and pulled his belt off." Yun Ruoyue looked at her coldly, "A nonsense that you thought I would believe? All this is a perfect coincidence!" "Niang, what I said is true. Later, the prince said that he was tracking a man in black and ran in after hearing my shout. There really is a man in black. If you don''t believe me, he might ask someone to search. It''s still hidden in the Royal Palace." Su Yuyao said anxiously. Chapter 1346： At the same time doubt She had to push the man in black onto Xian Wang, so that Chu Xuanchen would not doubt her. She didn''t want to explain it, and wanted to make the misunderstanding of their husband and wife deeper, but she thought that Chu Xuanchen would explain it clearly sooner or later, she might as well explain it herself, so as to dispel Chu Xuanchen''s doubts. Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Yuyao coldly, and then swept towards King Xian, "There is indeed this man in black. This man in black has been to investigate outside of the Li Palace. This king happened to see him outside just now, he didn''t have his face masked. , And wore a brocade robe, pretending to be a brother-in-law. The king was going to catch him, but he ran away with a guilty conscience, and then disappeared! Who is he related to? What identity is he, and whose person is it?" Su Yuyao hurriedly said: "Please Mingjian, Lord, I don''t know that person at all. I was knocked out by him. I am a victim." "The third brother, you, this person boldly appeared in the Xian Prince''s Mansion, you really don''t know it at all?" Chu Xuanchen asked. The virtuous king said: "I don''t know. There are so many guests here today. I can''t know everyone. I don''t have an impression of this person. I don''t know how he got in!" "A dignified mansion of a dignified prince is allowed to come in dignifiedly, but you don''t know it, and this king doesn''t believe it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "The emperor doesn''t believe in the minister, but there is nothing you can do, but you said you have seen the appearance of the man in black, please draw his appearance, and the minister will send someone to investigate." King Xian said lightly. It wasn''t what he did, and he didn''t bother to explain it. If Chu Xuanchen doesn''t believe it, then forget it. "No, if you want people to know it, you can''t do anything. This king will definitely pick him out himself!" Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he gave Su Yuyao a meaningful glance. He had already affirmed that the man in black had nothing to do with the virtuous king. He deliberately said this to make Su Yuyao relax his guard. The virtuous king''s person will not be so stupid, and will not deliberately show his face to lead him to investigate. It was clearly a divorce scene designed by Su Yuyao in conjunction with the man in black. At this time, Yun Ruoyue also felt something was wrong. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen came here to chase the man in black. Is it true that he and Su Yuyao are nothing? But she didn''t believe in Su Yuyao, because she saw her desire for Chu Xuanchen in her eyes. As for the man in black, I am afraid that it has nothing to do with the virtuous king, but a chess piece arranged by Su Yuyao. Without this man in black to lead the way, Chu Xuanchen would not have come here, would not find Su Yuyao, would not have her belt torn off. She and Chu Xuanchen would not quarrel either. Thinking about it this way, everything is strung together. - At this moment, Princess Zhao and Concubine Jing came over. When Princess Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue, she said: "Sister, where are you going? The dinner is about to start. You are hungry too. Let''s go eat together." "You go and eat, I''m not hungry yet, I don''t want to eat." Yun Ruoyue said boredly. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red? Have you ever cried?" Princess Zhao suddenly trembled and looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. "I''m fine, just now the wind was strong, and a piece of sand was blown into my eyes." Yun Ruoyue pretended to rub her eyes, barely squeezing a smile on her face. Concubine Jing hurriedly said with concern: "Princess Li, are you okay? Would you like to find a doctor to see?" "No, the sand has been rubbed out by me, so let''s go eat first." "Princess Li, you also go with us. I don''t think you have anything to eat today. What if you are hungry?" Jing Fei said with a look of concern. Chapter 1347： Triumphantly "Yue''er, let this king accompany you to eat something." Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked up and grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly. Yun Ruoyue wanted to take out her hand, but seeing so many people present, she was not easy to have a seizure, so she nodded faintly, and took the lead. Chu Xuanchen quickly followed. He was also afraid of her being hungry and cared about her, so he wanted to take her to dinner. Concubine Jing and Concubine Zhao looked at each other anxiously. They clearly saw that there was something wrong with King Li and his wife, but they couldn''t ask. Looking at the backs of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, King Xian sighed quietly, his eyes full of loss. - Soon, everyone sat down at the banquet. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue naturally sat down at the table with Concubine Jing, King Xian, King Yan and his wife, and King Zhao. While Rui Wang and his wife, Su Changxiao, Su Yuyao and others sat beside them. When the banquet opened, Chu Xuanchen personally gave Yun Ruoyue a meatball and placed it in her bowl. Yun Ruoyue remembered his attitude toward her just now, and put the meatballs back into his bowl, "Sorry, this is too greasy, I can''t eat it." "What about this one?" Chu Xuanchen gave her a piece of stewed lotus root. "No, you can eat it yourself, don''t worry about me." Yun Ruoyue silently pushed the lotus root back into his bowl. Chu Xuanchen was startled for a moment, and the calm face was suddenly violent and cold due to his illness. "Princess Li, what''s the matter with you? King Li is so kind to you, why are you so indifferent to him?" At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. Yun Ruoyue looked back and didn''t know when Su Chang laughed, but she had already stood behind them with a smile. Su Chang smiled and didn''t speak. No one noticed that they were quarreling yet. When she spoke, everyone looked over. "It''s none of your business, Miss Su should take care of herself first!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Ruoyue, I just care about you. Did you quarrel and what happened?" Su Chang asked with a smile. Yun Ruoyue snapped his chopsticks to the table, and stood up suddenly, "What happened to us, what is it to you?" "You misunderstood, I didn''t come to see a joke, I just think that the prince is so kind to you, you must cherish him, and you must not play tricks." Su Chang said with a worried smile. "Enough! If you talk more, believe it or not, this king will let someone throw you out?" Chu Xuanchen got up and smiled like a lofty mountain covering Su Chang with a strong sense of oppression. Seeing Su Changxiao feeling guilty, Su Yuyao hurried over and grabbed her, "Sister, let''s eat quickly, don''t worry about so many things." With that said, before Chu Xuanchen became angry, she quickly dragged Su Changxiao away. Su Changxiao sat down with a sneer. She was refreshed to see the couple quarreling, so she couldn''t wait to taunt them. Asking them to have a deep love between husband and wife, no matter how deep they are, they are not separated by Su Yuyao. Seeing Su Changxiao''s face, Yun Ruoyue suddenly lost her appetite. "Concubine Jing, I''m sorry, you eat slowly, I''ll go out to get some breath." After Yun Ruoyue talked to Concubine Jing and King Xian, she walked away. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen also hurriedly followed. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue left the dining room, she immediately came to the lakeside of King Xian''s Mansion. She is feeling a little excited now, so she wants to take a look at the scenery and calm down. When she recalled the scene where Su Yuyao hugged Chu Xuanchen, her heart hurt uncomfortably. "Yue''er!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen walked out from behind the rockery. Chapter 1348： See through the scheme When Yun Ruoyue left, he chased it out. He didn''t want to disturb her just now, so he stood behind the rockery. "What are you doing here?" Yun Ruoyue turned away coldly when he saw that it was him. Chu Xuanchen walked over, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her seriously, "Do you still believe this king? If this king really likes her, when the queen tried to force this king to marry her, Ben The king will not refuse!" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Yes! Why didn''t she think of this layer just now? "This is basically a trap set by her and the man in black. Perhaps, this matter is also related to Su Changxiao! Can''t you tell?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue believed him now, but he was too indifferent to her just now. He even said "Do you believe it or not", and he has become too abnormal lately. She turned her face and said faintly, "Too many things have happened today, you can leave me alone." "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly holding her in his arms, and at the same time he lifted her face and kissed her lips strongly. He was afraid that he would not listen to her explanation, so he kissed her directly. When Yun Ruoyue saw him like this, she was so angry that she pushed him away, "What are you doing? If you let me go, aren''t you afraid of others seeing it?" There are so many guests in the Xianwang Mansion, and there are people coming and going, she is really afraid of being seen. "I don''t let it go, even if others see it? I am a woman of my own, who dares to laugh at it?" Chu Xuanchen said, holding her lips domineeringly. He is so domineering and powerful, he never cares about the eyes of others. He closed his eyes, a row of slender eyelashes fell down, affectionately capturing the fragrance of her mouth, he hadn''t kissed her for a long time, really longing. He really wanted to rub her into his body and never separate from her. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help him, so she didn''t resist at all, she fell into his arms and let him kiss. - From a distance, Su Changxiao watched this scene with hatred, her hands clasped to the pillars in the corridor, her sharp nails grabbed the wood and grabbed the sawdust. Looking at her fingertips, they were already red, and some blood was oozing out, showing how cruel she was holding them! "Bitch! How can you do this?" she cursed. She worked hard to design this scene with Su Yuyao just to separate them, and they became better again. Is the relationship between them really so indestructible and indestructible? She is so jealous, so jealous that her heart is full of raging anger, and she can''t get rid of it. "Sister, are you sad? Is this your retribution?" At this moment, Su Yuyao''s voice came over. Su Chang smiled and turned around and saw Su Yuyao staring at her angrily. She immediately said angrily: "Yu Yao, what do you mean? How do you talk to me with this attitude?" "What''s wrong with my attitude? Sister, tell me, is the loss of heart pill that will not make Chu Xuanchen fall in love with me at all? That medicine is basically a poison to make him manic and to harm him! It''s impossible to fall in love with me, you are lying to me, right?" Su Yuyao roared. Seeing that Su Yuyao saw through the scheme, Su Chang laughed and didn''t pretend. For herself, she had no choice but to use Su Yuyao. She only believes that good people do not live long and bad people live for thousands of years, so she must be a bad person, not a good person! She raised her eyebrows coldly, "So what? This is the order of the empress. It is your honor to be able to do things for her! You can''t blame me for it!" Chapter 1349： Moved back "But as far as I know, the queen told you to do it, but you lied to me and told me to harm Chu Xuanchen. I was still thinking about how he took the medicine for so long, but he was not interested in me at all. This is simply your lie! You are my sister, why are you doing this to me?" Su Yuyao''s eyes were scarlet, she stared at Su Chang with a smile in disbelief. She did not expect that her relatives would use her. She thought that even if they didn''t grow up together, they still have real affection. Unexpectedly, Su Changxiao didn''t treat her as a younger sister at all, and made her so embarrassed in front of Chu Xuanchen! Su Chang stared at her with a cool smile, "Didn''t you already have Chu Xuanchen''s trust? What are you doing so angry? Maybe after a while, he will really fall in love with you and will accept you as a concubine. " "Chu Xuanchen is so shrewd, do you think we can really lie to him? He must have doubted me. Also, you see that they are reconciled again, and they all kissed each other. We worked so hard to do this scene. What is it for?" Su Yuyao said unwillingly. "Do you think they are really good? They look good, and they are also in harmony, because they already have grievances in their hearts. Chu Xuanchen will slowly become violent and angry, and can''t control his temper. You wait. Now, he will soon hurt Yun Ruoyue uncontrollably. At that time, it will be their parting day! At that time, can''t you take advantage of the void to enter?" Su Chang said with a smile. Su Yuyao will be suspicious of her words, "It''s hard to say whether Chu Xuanchen believes me or not, do you think I will believe your words?" "Sister, don''t you still believe in the queen? This is the pill that the queen found, which will make Chu Xuanchen irritable at first, and then amnesia. When he forgets Yun Ruoyue, don''t you have a chance?" Su Chang laughed and deceived. . "I don''t believe that he will forget Yun Ruoyue, so let''s wait for these things to be said later!" Su Yuyao said with an annoyed expression. Su Changxiao even used her, she wouldn''t believe her anymore. She should have thought that although their sisters are the same female compatriots, they have been separated since childhood and did not grow up together. It would be strange to have true feelings like this. - That night, after Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returned to the house, they did not live together, and they lived apart in a tacit understanding. Chu Xuanchen went to the study, but Yun Ruoyue moved back to Feiyue Pavilion. However, she changed a wing, because of the last poisonous snake incident, she still has a shadow in her heart. When he was back home just now, he was riding a horse in front, while she and Feng''er were sitting in the carriage, and the two did not talk at all along the way. Now Chu Xuanchen has become cold and cold. He either loves to get angry, or always stares at one place and stares in a daze. Sometimes he sits alone at the table and meditates, but he also stands in front of the window and stares into the distance, as if there are so many Mind the same. Yun Ruoyue knew that all of this was caused by his insomnia, and if he could not sleep all the time, his condition would be more serious. She thought that it was time for her to give him sleeping pills. "Where is the princess?" At this moment, his cold voice came from outside. Yun Ruoyue stood up sharply, only to see Chu Xuanchen''s jade hand brushing coldly, he had already opened the door curtain and walked in. "Aren''t you sleeping in the study? Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "This king heard that you moved back?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the wing, and saw Yun Ruoyue''s clothes and jewelry were all moved over, his face suddenly sinking. Yun Ruoyue said: "I am not used to living with you. My things are here, so I should get used to it here." Chapter 1350： Dislike this king "Why? Do you dislike this king so much?" "No, why would I despise you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him in surprise, why would he think so? "Come here, take all the things of the princess back!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly ordered to the people outside. "No!" Yun Ruoyue stopped in front of her own things, "I want to live here, no one is allowed to move!" "You don''t want to live with this king?" Chu Xuanchen walked towards her step by step, his eyes full of anger. Yun Ruoyue looked at him as if he was in a madness, and she was so frightened that she stepped back, "No, I''m just not used to sleeping on your side. I''m used to living in Feiyue Pavilion. There are my medicines here, and it is convenient for me to make medicines here. a little." Chu Xuanchen was rejected by her, and his eyes turned deep red. He couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart. He suddenly stretched out his hand and brushed the vase on the table to the ground, "You are disgusting this king. Yes, you like King Hyun, right?" "I didn''t, why would I, why would you think so?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head nervously. "You have, the king saw you look at King Xian today, it was so gentle. You are pregnant with this king''s child, how can you smile at him? Are you suggesting something to him? Are you suggesting that he is here? Taking you away?" Chu Xuanchen said, already approaching Yun Ruoyue step by step. Yun Ruoyue hurried back to the direction of the big bed and said, "You think too much, are you still awake? I have medicine here that can make you fall asleep. Can I take it for you?" "No! This king is not sick at all, this king is not a patient!" Chu Xuanchen said with red eyes. He didn''t want others to say he was sick, and he didn''t want others to say he was manic, so he didn''t admit that he was sick. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was unwilling to take the medicine, Yun Ruoyue had to take out a tranquilizer from the cloth bag. He is crazy now, she can only calm him by giving him a tranquilizer. Chu Xuanchen said, already enveloped her like a big mountain, he looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Will you go back with this king?" Looking at his painful look, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were already full of tears, she shook her head uncomfortably, "Will you sit down and take a rest? I have medicine that can cure you." "This king said that this king is not sick!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly roared like a violent lion. At the same time, he felt a splitting headache and his whole body seemed to explode. "Yes, you are not sick, you are fine, and your body is fine." Yun Ruoyue quickly comforted him. But when Chu Xuanchen had a headache, no matter how she comforted her, it was useless. He suddenly clenched his fist and was about to hit the bedpost again. Yun Ruoyue was afraid that he would hurt herself, so she suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "Calm down, I am Yue''er, I am you Yue''er!" "Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen muttered softly with red eyes. "Well, I''m Yue''er, don''t hurt yourself." Yun Ruoyue said, gritted her teeth fiercely with tears in her eyes, then pulled out the tranquilizer and gave him a shot! "What are you doing?" As soon as Chu Xuanchen was pierced, he immediately pushed Yun Ruoyue reflexively, but while he was pushing, his brain kept reminding him that he was standing in front of his favorite woman, so he let go. Lighten up. Although Yun Ruoyue was pushed by him, he just stepped back and didn''t push it down. It can be seen that even if he is angry, he can''t bear to hurt her. If he were replaced by someone else, he thought the other person was going to attack him, and he would have died a long time ago. Chapter 1351： Turned out to be poisoned At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes went dark, and his body slowly fell onto the bed. As soon as he fell on the bed, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly straightened his body and covered him with a quilt. After Chu Xuanchen was injected with a tranquilizer, he immediately fell asleep. Yun Ruoyue sat on the edge of the bed, watching his quiet sleeping face. Even when he fell asleep, his eyebrows were still wringed, as if he was full of thoughts. She stretched out her hand to caress his eyebrows, and gently stretched his eyebrows. His face was pale and bloodless, and a pair of slender eyelashes fell down, as quiet as an elf in the woods. She took out the blood drawing equipment from the medical system and decided to give him another blood test. The results of the last blood test showed that he was not poisoned, but based on her observations over the past few days, she found that he seemed to be poisoned. Therefore, she has to test it again. After a quarter of an hour, the results of the blood test should come out. Yun Ruoyue''s spiritual consciousness hurriedly came to the medical system. She walked to the printer and pressed the print button, and the report form was printed out. As soon as she got the report sheet and saw the value on it, she was stunned! There are a few values ??above which are obviously too high, which is a symptom of poisoning! Oh my! It turned out that Chu Xuanchen was really poisoned, but it was a chronic poison. It was too early to find out! Now the poison has penetrated into his lungs, so she can find it out. She looked at the above data, and combined with Chu Xuanchen''s recent symptoms, she dared to conclude that he was a mental toxin. The other party poisoned him in order to make him lose control of his spirit and suffer from mania. This kind of mental illness is very difficult to treat. I really don''t know when Chu Xuanchen was poisoned! Knowing that he was poisoned by mental poison, she would prescribe the right medicine for him and give him medicine. But she also knew that this kind of disease could not be cured by medication alone. Psychological factors would cause him to recur. If you want a radical cure, you can only get rid of his psychological factors. Now, she wants to treat him with a combination of medication and psychotherapy. - After Yun Ruoyue put a tranquilizer on Chu Xuanchen, he finally fell asleep. Yun Ruoyue also lay gently beside him after bathing. She hasn''t slept with him for a long time, and hasn''t seen him so quiet for a long time. She put her head on his arm, gently hugged him, and touched his bright and white face with her little hand. At this moment, she felt extremely sensational. Peace of mind. Gradually, she fell asleep too. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen woke up. When he woke up, he found a soft, cat-like thing in his arms. He quickly looked down and found that it was Yun Ruoyue. She was leaning against him at the moment, sleeping soundly. Seeing her sleeping face, he stretched out his hand to caress her little face. He suddenly remembered what happened last night, he was furious at her and pushed her. He was suddenly full of regrets, and his heart was also a little bit painful. He hurriedly checked her body, for fear that she would be injured by him. After seeing that she was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was full of regret and melancholy. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue also woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s big eyes. She was frightened and fled to the side for fear that Chu Xuanchen would be furious. "Where are you going, Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed her, grabbed her with a long arm, and hugged her back into his arms. "I''m awake, I''m afraid to disturb you, so I want to get up." Yun Ruoyue whispered. "I''m sorry! This king smashed you again last night, are you afraid of this king?" Chu Xuanchen blamed himself. "I''m fine, how did you sleep last night? Did you feel better?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chapter 1352： Questioning Father Liu "This king slept very deep last night, and it was dawn as soon as he woke up, and he didn''t have nightmares. I feel much better." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue looked at him a lot more sober than before, and she immediately relieved her heart. "That''s because I gave you a tranquilizer, but this is not a long-term solution. Moreover, I tested your blood yesterday and found that you were poisoned!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Poisoning? What kind of poison, why doesn''t this king know?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold. Who is so courageous to poison him! And he didn''t know it! "It''s a mental toxin. Have you been outside recently, have you ever met a suspicious person or eaten suspicious food?" "Suspicious person? Suspicious food?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and suddenly said, "This king has rarely eaten food outside. This king only drank Su Yuyao''s antidote when he entered the palace last time!" When the name Su Yuyao was mentioned, Chu Xuanchen immediately made a big alarm. Yun Ruoyue''s heart also jumped, and she said: "You told me at the time that when you drank her antidote, Mrs. Zhang had checked the medicine with silver needle and there was no problem. I thought it was okay at the time. I found out that the psychiatric poison cannot be detected with silver needles. Therefore, I suspect that she first combined with Father Liu to poison you with poinsettia, and then gave you another kind of poison on the pretext of detoxifying you. Spiritual poison." "It turned out to be like this? The poinsettia poison in this king''s last time, I always thought it was Duke Liu, but I didn''t expect it to be related to her." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Yun Ruoyue analyzed: "This is just my guess. It is rumored that this Su Yuyao is good at medicine and poison. She is good at poisoning and detoxifying people. Maybe she is the thief who calls and catches the thief. Besides, she is an official lady, why should she go to the palace without any problems? And there is no such a coincidence that she appears as soon as you are poisoned. The only way to do this is to find out what poison you have. I have checked the ingredients of the poison before I can prescribe the right medicine for you." Chu Xuanchen''s face was already about to be stormy, a cloud of haze, "If it is really found out that Su Yuyao has poisoned this king, this king will definitely not let her go!" "Now that we have no evidence, she will definitely deny it. As for the medicinal soup, medicinal dregs and the poinsettia, and candles, these exhibits, I am afraid they have long been ruined. Therefore, it is useless to find evidence. We can only think of another way. Find out the truth." Yun Ruoyue analyzed. "This king has a way." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "any solution?" "Ask Grandpa Liu first, he and them are in a group, and he must know the truth." "But Duke Liu is the emperor. After hearing that he was blamed by the rod, he was locked up. Can you see him?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "There is Li Jinzhong leading the way, no problem. This king will enter the palace today to check." Chu Xuanchen said. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen entered the palace. After the morning session, he brought some supplements and went to Shoukang Palace in the name of seeing the Queen Mother. On the way to Shoukang Palace, he turned a corner and came to the place where Li Jinzhong lived. Li Jinzhong received the news early and knew that King Li was coming, so he had been waiting at the door. When Chu Xuanchen came, he looked around and found no one, and hurriedly came to Chu Xuanchen, "See the prince, I wonder if the prince has any instructions?" "Where is Duke Liu?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Gong Liu is locked up in a violence room, and I heard that he is about to die!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, "Hurry up and take this king to see him!" Chapter 1353： Sophistry at the end of the day Li Jinzhong nodded quickly and took Chu Xuanchen to the violence room. Then, after Li Jinzhong took a bit outside, he took Chu Xuanchen into the violence room. The room was dark, with only a small window opened on the wall, and a ray of white light came in and hit a mass of smelly red meat. Chu Xuanchen took a closer look and saw that the red meat turned out to be Duke Liu. Because he was covered in blood, he looked like a mass of red meat lying on the ground. "Is he dead?" Chu Xuanchen asked Li Jinzhong. Li Jinzhong immediately stepped forward, reached out his hand and probed in front of Duke Liu''s nose, and said, "I''m still angry." Then, he took a scoop of water and poured it coldly on Father Liu''s face. "Who? Who dared to splash my father-in-law?" Duke Liu yelled weakly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Xuanchen and Li Jinzhong standing in front of him. He swept to Chu Xuanchen coldly, "What is this room of violence under the Royal Palace of Li?" At the same time, he discovered that Li Jinzhong turned out to belong to King Li! But he is already a prisoner, and knowing this secret is useless. Chu Xuanchen walked over and looked at him with heavy eyes, "Tell this king, what poison did you and Su Yuyao put on this king last time?" "Master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean!" Duke Liu turned his face, with a look of disdain. "Duke Liu, you are not deaf. Last time you combined with Su Yuyao and poisoned this king, you thought that the king didn''t know? Say, what kind of poison is that?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was unhurried, but With a breathtaking coldness. Grandpa Liu was taken aback, "The prince is really funny. Wasn''t the poinsettia poison that was among you last time? Ms. Su explained it to you. Why are you still asking?" "This king is not talking about the poison of poinsettia, but another poison!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Duke Liu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen knew that there was another poison. But he still stayed on guard and said, "I don''t know anything. I advise the prince not to waste my energy." Chu Xuanchen stood with his hand in his hand and smiled coldly, "Duke Liu, you are a wise man. You were married before entering the palace. Did your wife give you a son? Later, your wife died of dystocia, your son. But he survived. To support your son, you went to the palace and became a eunuch, and let your parents raise the child. Now that child is in his twenties, right?" "You, how would you know?" When Grandpa Liu heard this, his back was cold. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen knew about the secret things he hid. Even the emperor and the queen didn''t know this secret, and Chu Xuanchen was able to find out. Only then did he know the horror of Chu Xuanchen. He was frightened in a cold sweat, his heart shattered, "What the **** do you want to do?" Chu Xuanchen looked at him with a sneer, "These years, you have been hiding your son outside the palace, and all the family income you have earned in these years is in his hands. You also expect that when you go out of the palace one day, he can I will provide you with old-age care. If you do not tell the truth to this king, I am afraid that no one will provide you with old-age care when the time comes!" Father Liu''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the lake. He was so angry that his teeth trembled, and he stared at Chu Xuanchen tremblingly: "King Li, the grievances between us have nothing to do with my son. If you want to kill, kill me, don''t hurt him!" "Father''s debt is paid, it''s just right! It''s not that the king doesn''t want to let him go, but it depends on whether you want him to live. His life is in your hands. If you want him to live, you''d better tell the king the truth. . Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t even be a person to give you the end!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Chapter 1354： Be honest Father Liu was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out. Suddenly, he knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen with a thump, and said with tears: "Please let the prince spare his life. I said, I said all. The other poison was not the poison of poinsettia at all. The poinsettia was only used for us. Clear the suspicion. The candle is really poisonous!" "Candle?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes sharply. It turns out that this candle is still poisonous? "Yes, Su Yuyao melted the poison of mandala into the candle. We took the medicine in advance. After inhaling the poisonous smoke, the prince was poisoned. As for the poinsettia, as long as you don''t eat its rhizome, it It is not poisonous at all. This poinsettia is used by Su Yuyao to cover up the poison of mandala. You think it is poisonous to smell the flowers, so don''t blame us. In fact, the candle is really poisonous!" Father Liu said in fear. Only then did Chu Xuanchen know that what was in him was not the poison of poinsettia, but the poison of mandala! "Then there is a problem with the antidote she gave to this king?" "What can be the problem? Isn''t that the antidote for mandala? Lord, she gave you the antidote at the time, and your poison was solved on the spot. Why do you still ask? Didn''t she finish the detoxification for you? , Do you still have poison in your body?" Duke Liu asked with a look of surprise. He thought, is there a problem with the antidote? But the queen and Su Yuyao would not tell him about such private matters, he really didn''t know it! Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, Yue''er suspected that Su Yuyao had poisoned the antidote, but Duke Liu denied it. Does Grandpa Liu really don''t know? His son is in his hands, and he shouldn''t dare to lie to him now. However, he had to ask more questions. He stared sharply at Duke Liu, "What else are you hiding from this king? If you dare to lie to this king, you know the consequences!" "How dare I lie to you. Also, this matter was planned by the Empress Empress. She is the master behind the scenes. She also asked me to change your bow to make you embarrassed." "Queen?" Chu Xuanchen sneered while curling his lips. Without having to say from Duke Liu, he could guess that the matter was related to the queen. If it weren''t for the Queen''s instigation, how could they have the courage to poison him in the palace. Waiting, he will retaliate slowly for this grudge. "Yeah, it was really the Empress Empress." At this point, Duke Liu quickly knocked his head to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, I have told you everything I know, and there is nothing else left. Please forgive me. My son is killed, spare his life!" "Have you really told this king?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. "Really, I dare to swear by my son''s life, I really didn''t lie to you, I don''t regret my own death, I only ask you to let my son go!" Liu Gonggong begged. It seems that Grandpa Liu really didn''t lie to him. Grandpa Liu didn''t know if the antidote was poisonous, so he had to check from Su Yuyao. "Okay, this king promises you that he won''t trouble your son. But Father Liu, you are a wise man, you know so many things you shouldn''t know, you should know what to do?" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. He had come in with Li Jinzhong just now, and Duke Liu must have known that Li Jinzhong was his. Anyone who knows his secret will not live long. Grandpa Liu was already ashamed at this time, and he said: "Please rest assured, the prince, even if the prince does not order, I will not survive this bad life." He knew so many secrets about the queen, the queen had long wanted to kill him. Chapter 1355： Regret marrying the eldest princess Therefore, everything is dead. It''s better to let his bad life be replaced by his son''s life! "You know it!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked out coldly, and Li Jinzhong quickly followed out. As soon as he walked out of the violence room and came to a place where there was no one, Chu Xuanchen said to Li Jinzhong: "Duke Liu already knows my relationship with you, this person can''t stay!" "The prince can rest assured, in order to save his son, he will do it himself without us!" Li Jinzhong said. "It''s best," Chu Xuanchen said. This Duke Liu dared to poison him, and just died like that, it''s not too bad! Li Jinzhong said: "Please rest assured, Lord Liu dare to poison you, he is more than dead! He deserves it!" After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he decided to return to the palace first and sue Yun Ruoyue about the mandala. - After Chu Xuanchen left, Li Jinzhong coldly walked into the chamber and found that Father Liu didn''t know where to find a rope. He hung the rope on the beam of the room, stepped on a stool, and died by hanging himself. He walked out coldly and instructed the young eunuchs, "Tell everyone, Grandpa Liu chose to hang himself because he couldn''t stand the torture in the violence room. He was so angry that he died! Who would dare to deceive the emperor and take the initiative in the future? !" "Yes, father-in-law." Everyone answered fearfully. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen returned to the palace and told Yun Ruoyue what Duke Liu had said. Yun Ruoyue knew that there was mandala poison in the candle! She thought for a moment, and then said: "It turns out that Su Yuyao wanted to poison you with mandala. That poinsettia was just a cover. However, when I gave you a blood test, I didn''t find the poison of mandala, indicating that she really gave you the poison. You got rid of the mandala''s poison. But you got a mental poison. I just don''t know whether she put it on when she gave you the antidote, or at another time!" "All the evidence was destroyed by them, and the antidote is naturally gone. If you want to know what happened, you have to investigate Su Yuyao!" Chu Xuanchen said. Because the only suspicious person he had contact with during this period was Su Yuyao. - Shoukang Palace. When the queen mother knew that the eldest princess had become Su Qishao''s person, she was both angry and angry. The behavior of the eldest princess has lost the face of the royal family, but after all, she is the granddaughter she loves. She has been lost to Su Qishao. If the wedding is not held quickly, she will be scolded to death! Therefore, regardless of whether the Su family and Prince Li''s mansion had any disagreements, the Queen Mother directly pressured the emperor to choose a good day and approve the two to marry. Marrying the eldest princess to Su Qishao is a sure thing, plus the Su family can control the eldest princess, Chu Xuanchen will lose a helper, and the emperor actively facilitated this matter. He went to the Qintian Supervisor and chose the nearest auspicious day, and set the wedding of the two on the tenth day of this month. Today is the first day of the new year, and there are only ten days before the tenth day! When Su Qishao received the date of marriage, it seemed that the sky was about to fall down! Last time in the palace, in order to save the eldest princess, he ran out to take responsibility and was willing to marry her. But as soon as he got home, he regretted it! He loves Xiao Yueer so much, how can he marry the pesky princess? He became the eldest princess in a bewildered manner, and now he is foolishly about to marry her, how does he feel that his life is not under his control, but is controlled by the eldest princess instead? No, he can''t be controlled by this woman, he doesn''t want to marry her. But the emperor''s order is hard to violate, he has to follow if he doesn''t follow it. [The author has something to say] Xiao Xuanxuan, Xiao Qingchen, ask for a reward. Chapter 1356： Write to Xiaoyueer The depression in his heart couldn''t be expressed, he decided to step into the man''s gold-selling cave, the place that can make people drunk and dream about life-Leaning Red Mansion. He didn''t know until he came to Yihonglou that the girl here was much more interesting than the princess. He wants them to dance, they dance, he wants them to sing, they sing. What poems, songs, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they don''t lose those daughters at all. So, he went on to buy drunk for several days in Yihonglou. The thought of a few days later, the day he would marry the eldest princess, made him depressed and could not express himself, wishing to be so drunk. "Shizi, you drink too much, you drink less, I am afraid of hurting your body." Mo Yu looked at Shizi who had been drinking, and his heart was squeezed. "My son is not drunk! Bring the wine, I still want to drink!" Su Qishao said, reaching out and snatching a pot of small wine in the hands of the guest girl. "Shizi, you really can''t drink anymore. Isn''t it just marrying the princess? She is not a tiger beast, why do you reject her so much?" Mo Yu said anxiously. "Mo Yu, you don''t understand, she is much scarier than the tiger beast. The tiger beast doesn''t greedy my body, she actually... actually..." "She actually greedy your body?" Mo Yu snorted and almost laughed. Why is Shizi looking so pitiful, but what he says is so funny. The two girls who accompanied the guests also covered their mouths and couldn''t help laughing. "Shut up! Don''t laugh, Mo Yu, prepare a pen and paper for me, I want to write to Xiao Yueer!" Su Qishao roared. "Write to Xiao Yue''er?" Mo Yu''s body trembled. The thought of King Li''s terrifying expression made him scared. "What? Is it possible for our friends to have a friendship? I want to write to her, and I want to see her last before getting married. In a few days, I will have a husband." Su Qishao said in pain. "Shizi, this is not so good, and what if people don''t want to see you?" "No? Xiaoyue''er won''t do this to me! Get a pen and paper quickly. I want to write a letter. If she doesn''t come to see me, I won''t get married." Su Qishao said, drunk. On the table. When he heard that he was not married, Mo Yu had no choice but to get paper and pen. Hey, let Princess Li come to persuade the eldest son, lest the eldest son is always arrogant for her. Soon, Mo Yu found a pen and paper. As soon as Su Qishao picked up the pen, he suddenly said to the two women who were accompanying guests, "You two go out first!" "Yes, my son." After the two girls walked out, they began to talk quietly in the corridor, "This Su Shizi is really funny too. He doesn''t even want the eldest princess. If you change to other men, you would have been swarming?" "Su Shizi is the champion of Wu, his father is Zhongyong, and the red minister next to the emperor. This princess is just a rundown princess. What is it in front of him? He has such a high-sightedness, it is normal to look down on this woman!" "You are stupid, do you think he really didn''t marry the princess because he didn''t like the princess? There was someone in his heart. He liked that Xiaoyue''er. Didn''t you listen to him talking about him every day? She wrote a letter to call her here for a private meeting. You said, what is this Xiaoyue''er so sacred that Su Shizi was so fascinated and lingering?" "Who knows, but I also want to meet this woman. A woman who even Su Shizi can''t get, it must be beautiful." Chapter 1357： Is he going to perish? The two girls were talking, shaking their fans, and passing by a small servant serving wine. As soon as the young man heard this conversation, he suddenly narrowed his eyes coldly. He quickly found an excuse to walk out of the Leaning Red Building and said to another young man who was sweeping the floor: "Go to Su Mansion and tell Miss Su Qi Shao. I want to have a private meeting with Princess Li in the Red Mansion!" "What? Su Qishao and Princess Li are going to have a private meeting here?" The young man was surprised and said hurriedly, "Okay, I''ll go right away!" The young lady asked them to stare at Su Qishao to see if he had any unusual behavior, so as to grab him. But they stared at him for a few days, and found that Su Qishao was only drinking in the red building, and they couldn''t get his grip on what happened to those girls before half a while. Unexpectedly, let them stare at a blockbuster today! He must tell the lady quickly, let the lady know that he will be so happy to reward him! At the same time, there was a maid who was chopping wood next to her. The maid had martial arts skills and had very sharp ears. She heard the conversation between the maids all at once. A coldness flashed across her eyes. After the servants left, she quickly put down her hatchet and asked someone to deliver the letter to the military camp in the north of the city. - Feiyue Pavilion. "Niang Niang, Su Shizi sent someone to send you a letter." While Yun Ruoyue was making another calming soup for Chu Xuanchen, Feng''er took a letter and quietly walked into the small kitchen. "Su Qishao sent someone to send me a letter? What letter?" Yun Ruoyue felt a little bit in her heart. Couldn''t it be Su Qishao that something happened? "The person who delivered the letter said, Niang Niang, you know it after reading it." Feng''er said, and handed the letter to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue looked outside and found that there was no one else before opening the letter. I saw the above saying: "There is a beauty, and you will never forget it. If you dont see it in a day, you will think like crazy. Feng Fei soars and seeks the phoenix from all corners of the world. Helpless beauty is not in the east wall. Heartfelt. When to see Xu Xi, comfort me to hesitate. May I be worthy of virtue, and hand in hand to meet each other. Not to fly Xi and make me perish. Xiaoyue''er, I am going to get married, and I want to see you again before I get married. If you dont come, Im afraid Ill perish too. Im waiting for you in the leaning red building, hoping you can come and meet." The signature is Qingchen. Seeing this letter, Yun Ruoyue felt tight. What is Su Qishao doing? If she doesn''t go, he will perish. What happened to him? She worried about him suddenly in her heart. But she is a married woman, so she can''t go to his appointment just because of this letter. She gave the letter to Feng''er: "Return the letter to that person and ask him to pass it on to Su Qishao, so that I can''t go." "But Mo Yu said that Su Shizi had been leaning against the red building for several days and had been drinking for several days. He was so drunk and unconscious. He was crazy today, insisting to see you. He also said, if you dont If he goes, he won''t get married with the princess." Feng''er said. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Young Master Chu Qi would oppose this marriage so much. In order to save the eldest princess, she and Chu Xuanchen persuaded him to marry the eldest princess. Now that she saw such a letter, she felt that she had a responsibility to persuade him and let him cherish his body. She said to Feng''er: "It''s noon now, maybe the prince won''t be back?" "The prince is in the barracks and shouldn''t be back, Niang, are you going to go to the appointment? But you are the princess, it''s not good to go to a place like the Red Mansion?" Feng''er said. "I can use Chu Xuanchen''s clothes and the female disguise as a man. Su Qishao becomes like this. Lord Wang and I are both responsible. Of course I have the responsibility to enlighten him. We go quietly and come back soon. It should be fine. "Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 1358： Young Master Su wants to jump off the building The marriage of Su Qishao was caused by her and Chu Xuanchen. He is in such anguish now, and they are not feeling well. Soon, she changed into Chu Xuanchen''s men''s clothing and rode in a carriage with Feng''er to lean against the red building. Since she was only pregnant for more than four months, and she was very skinny, she didn''t show her belly at all, so when she walked outside, no one could tell that she was a pregnant woman, so she wouldn''t be exposed when she changed into men''s clothing. When they arrived at the Red Mansion, they saw the people surrounded by a large circle at the entrance of the Red Mansion. "You said, this is great, why did Su Shizi jump off the building to commit suicide?" "He will marry the eldest princess in a few days. Where is he jumping now?" "Fool, he jumped off the building just because he didn''t want to marry the eldest princess!" "A dignified big man who jumped off the building because of this is too shameful. The eldest princess is so beautiful, he won''t let me marry him." "That''s right, don''t have such good things, he is simply born in blessing and not knowing blessings, not satisfied!" Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that beside the third-floor window, a red figure was about to climb up the window. It was Su Qishao. Behind him, Mo Yu was gritting his teeth, holding him tightly. Su Qi Shao didn''t seem to want to listen to Mo Yu''s words, so he kept jumping outside, so that everyone underneath screamed in exclamation again. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue''s heart also hangs. My God, Su Qishao actually wanted to jump off the building, she had to go up and persuade him. - At this moment, by the window on the third floor, Su Qi Shao was trying to jump out of the window, Mo Yu hugged him tightly, tears bursting out, "Master, you can''t jump, if you jump down ,what should I do?" "No, you let me go, why Xiao Yue''er isn''t here yet, I''m going to look for her!" Su Qishao said, getting drunk, and continued to flip outside the window. "I have asked someone to send the letter to Princess Li, she will definitely be here soon, don''t jump, Master." Mo Yu was so anxious that he hugged Su Qishao, tears bursting out. "You lie to me, she won''t come. If she wanted to, she would have come! I have been waiting for her for so long, but she has never come! You let me go, I am going to find her!" Su Qi Don''t be confused, and climb out of the window again. In this scene, the three souls of Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er below have lost their seven souls. At this time, Su Qishao''s legs were held by Mo Yu, half of his body was hanging outside, and his hands had been fishing in the air indiscriminately, looking very dangerous, as if he would fall down at any time. Suddenly, his body trembled, and the crowd suddenly exclaimed! "Su Qishao, don''t jump!" Before Yun Ruoyue had time to go upstairs, she saw that Su Qishao was about to fall, and she instinctively shouted in fright. "It''s useless for you to shout like this, he can''t hear it!" At this moment, a female voice suddenly appeared beside him. Yun Ruoyue looked back and saw a woman in the clothes of a maid leaning against the Red Mansion, looking coldly at the scene upstairs. She has her arms around her chest and looks very calm. Although she is dressed as a maid, she is as calm as a heroine! "Then you have a way?" Yun Ruoyue felt that this woman was not easy, so she asked her. The woman took a dog''s tail grass in her mouth, she coldly spit out the grass, then rubbed her hands and said, "Look at me!" With that said, she ran quickly and ran under the other wall of the leaning red building. Then, with a light touch on her legs, she leaped like a leopard and climbed up that building. . Chapter 1359： Kick in She has good skills, climbing stairs as if walking on the ground, but it is always a tall building, dangerous, and everyone is very nervous. Before everyone could react, she suddenly jumped from the first floor to the second floor, then from the second floor to the third floor, and finally, she stopped on the roof. As soon as she climbed onto the roof, she sneaked onto the roof of Su Qishao. At this time, because Su Qishao was drunk, he didn''t even realize that he had fallen half of his body outside. Fortunately, Mo Yu hugged his feet tightly, so he didn''t fall off! However, looking at Mo Yu''s appearance, he was sweating profusely and gritted his teeth, as if he was almost unable to support it. Everyone''s hearts are hanging in the sky! "Ah!" Suddenly, Mo Yu couldn''t support it anymore. His body was sore and his hands softened, he let go of Su Qishao, and at the same time he collapsed to the ground. When it was said that it was too late, the maid had already dived from the roof. As soon as she dived, she hung her hands on the upper window lattice, then aimed at Su Qishao who was about to fall, stretched out her legs and went in fiercely. Just kick him back into the house! "Okay!" The crowd onlookers saw this thrilling scene and uttered applause. "This little girl is too powerful. She is really good at it. Fortunately, she did it in time, otherwise Su Qishao would fall to death!" Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Qishao being kicked into the house. She quickly led Feng''er to run up. After the little maid kicked Su Qishao into the house, but did not enter the house, she coldly folded back, climbed onto the roof, and flew down from the roof with a light effort. This light work, peerless unparalleled, has attracted waves of applause! After the little maid flew down, her body flashed and she got into the leaning red building. Seeing that Su Qishao was saved, the people onlookers laughed and talked about it. - At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er had already ran to the door of Su Qishao''s room. The door was wide open, but she did not enter immediately. In the room, Su Qishao was kicked fiercely, and after being blown by the wind for a long time, he woke up. Only then did he realize that he had been kicked, and in front of everyone, what a shame! He stayed with him, and stared at Mo Yu coldly, "What''s the matter? Why did that person kick this worldly son just now?" "Master, you were about to jump off the building just now, she was to save you." Mo Yu said, rubbing his sore arm. "Who told you that I was jumping off the building? I was not jumping off the building at all. Xiao Yue''er hasn''t been here for so long, I want to fly down to find her!" Su Qishao said angrily. He doesn''t want to jump off the building. He is a dignified man. Will he be so weak? "Master, don''t lie to me. Did you just want to jump down because of your sadness? I read the letter you wrote to Princess Li. You said in the letter that if she doesn''t come, you will also perish. She hasn''t come, do you just want to kill yourself, you are too stupid." Mo Yu said, tears filled his eyes. Su Qishao was kicked sober. He listened to Mo Yu''s words, and remembered the people watching the excitement just downstairs. He stared at Mo Yu in disbelief, "I just want to fly down to find Xiao Yue''er, do you think I''m going to jump off the building?" "Isn''t it Young Master? The facts are right now! You see you are writing that poem, you are going to perish!" "It''s you, it''s just a poem I copied from a book. I was too sad just now. I just wrote it casually and used the poem to express my melancholy. Yes, I don''t deny that I can''t get Xiaoyue''er. , I am very heartbroken, my heart is ashamed, it is my heart that is perishing, but it is not that I want to jump off the building." Su Qishao said. Chapter 1360： Persuade him to cherish the person in front of him "What? So you didn''t want to jump off the building, but you kept climbing up the window just now, I couldn''t hold it, it''s no different from jumping off the building." Su Qing said with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the young master didn''t really want to jump off the building, otherwise how could he be at ease. "I... I was just drunk and used the window as a door. I always wanted to go out and find Xiao Yue''er." Su Qishao said depressed. Now, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole city. "Su Qishao!" At this time, Su Qishao heard a quiet female voice coming from outside the door. As soon as the voice came out, his body trembled slightly. "Xiaoyue''er, are you here? When did you come?" Su Qishao turned around and saw Yun Ruoyue standing at the door. His face turned red all of a sudden, she must have seen his behavior just now, she must have thought that he could not get her, he was going to die, she must have misunderstood him. After Yun Ruoyue nodded towards Feng''er, she walked in. As soon as she walked in, she smelled a strong smell of wine, like the smell of pear blossom spring, it smelled rich and fragrant, and it smelled really good. "Niangniang, Shizi, talk to the two of you, let''s go out first." Su Qing saw Yun Ruoyue walk in, and quickly retreated out of interest. When he went out, he also took the door with him so that no one would see it. Feng''er hurriedly guarded the door as soon as the door was closed. Fortunately, she and Niang Niang changed into men''s clothing, and no one would pay attention to them. - As soon as Su Qing left, Su Qishao hurried to Yun Ruoyue, "Xiaoyue''er, don''t believe them. I didn''t commit suicide at all. I didn''t want to jump off the building. I was just drunk and wanted to find you. Misunderstood by them." "I know." Yun Ruoyue nodded faintly. "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile. I won''t do stupid things just because you don''t like me. At most, I can''t eat or sleep at night." Su Qishao said. Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Qishao, and saw that he was drunk and languid, and he had lost a lot of weight. She couldn''t help but persuade him: "Qio, those things have passed, why are you torturing yourself like this? To marry the eldest princess, the princess has little contact with outsiders due to the emperor''s imprisonment for many years, lacks knowledge in the world, and lacks life experience. She needs to be reminded. She admires you so much, as long as you are willing to mention her, be nice to her Cultivate feelings, I believe you will definitely be couples." "I don''t understand world affairs?" Su Qishao sneered disdainfully, "A woman who can give me medicine and climb into my bed actively, you actually said that she has no knowledge of world affairs? I think she has deep thoughts and cunning eyes!" "I didn''t mean that. I guess the princess was deceived by Aunt Mei. She was brought up by Aunt Mei and had a deep relationship with Aunt Mei. She has always trusted her, so it''s normal to be deceived by her. But she is absolutely harmless. Zhixin, she just doesn''t understand human relations accidents, she has only a little experience." Having said this, Yun Ruoyue sighed, "The princess is the same as Chu Xuanchen. They have suffered disasters since childhood, so they are particularly lack of love. As long as someone treats them a little bit better, they will trust them and be touched. Not to mention Mei. Aunt is her nanny, except for the queen mother and Chu Xuanchen, she trusts Aunt Mei the most. Just like Nangong Rou before, the princess thinks that Nangong Rou really treats her well, so she will believe her without hesitation. She is just too lacking. Love makes it easy to believe in others and dont know how to distinguish between good and bad. If you are willing to give her a little love, I believe she will change." Chapter 1361： From now on unintentionally love Liang Ye "Ha ha!" Su Qishao sneered, "What if she lacks love? I don''t love her, and I have no obligation to love her." There are so many women who like him in this world. Does everyone have to love him? "I don''t mean that, I just think that since you are destined to become a husband and wife, you should forget the past and try to cherish her. Otherwise, how do you live on?" Yun Ruoyue said. "No, I don''t want to marry her, I regret it, I want to regret the marriage!" Su Qishao said coldly. "Regretful marriage! This may be a devastating blow to the princess, I''m afraid she can''t stand it." Yun Ruoyue''s voice trembled. But Su Qishao''s heart was bleeding with gurgling. He suddenly raised his head and looked at her deeply, his eyes moistened. He really wanted to hold her face and tell her the love and the pain of love. He couldn''t get the woman he liked, which was a regret in his life. He had never been unable to get anything before, until he met her. "I knew it was such a stumbling, so why didn''t you know each other before." Su Qishao sighed softly, with a crystal light in his eyes. He walked towards Yun Ruoyue and stretched out his hand to caress her face, but Yun Ruoyue subconsciously avoided it. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you, I''m a gentleman anyway." Su Qishao smiled to himself, "I suddenly remembered that poem, falling flowers deliberately follow the flowing water, flowing water unintentionally fall in love. Since then, I have no intention of loving Liang Ye, Let him go down to the west building with a bright moon." "Su Qishao, don''t do this. If you do, it will make those who love you feel distressed." Yun Ruoyue persuaded. "Is there someone who loves me? Is there any in this world? Sometimes I really envy Chu Xuanchen. Although he has lost his parents, he still has your love. And me, my mother died early, my father doted his wife and killed his concubine, my brother All the sisters want to kill me, and can''t wait to take the place of the son of the world. No one loves me at all in this world, no one!" Su Qishao said uncomfortably. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart ached. She didn''t expect that Su Qishao was cynical and heartless, because it turned out that he was such a poor person. She choked: "Don''t worry, someone will love you, she just came a little late. Just like a princess, she loves you very much." "I don''t want her love, because I don''t love her, I only want your love, can''t you feel it?" Su Qishao said, suddenly grasping Yun Ruoyue''s hand and letting hers go. In front of his chest. He said, "You touch, my heart beats only because of you, and I like you. I heard that Chu Xuanchen has recently suffered from insomnia. He treats you very badly, and you have been patient with him. I said it at the beginning. , I can surrender you to him, but the prerequisite is that he treats you well. If he treats you badly, I will take you away!" "Su Qishao, don''t do this. He treats me very well and has always been very good to me. He didn''t mean it, he was just sick." Yun Ruoyue said, she was about to withdraw her hand. But Su Qishao''s strength was so great that she couldn''t get it out. Su Qishao flushed his eyes and said angrily: "What about being sick? Even if I''m sick, I won''t treat you like this. I would rather hurt myself than you. Xiaoyue''er, I''m not married yet. , You go with me, shall we elope, okay? I will treat you well, and I will protect you, and I will never let people harm you and your children." Chapter 1362： Brought an official "What are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly gritted her teeth and pulled out her hand, looking at Su Qishao in disbelief, "Your wine hasn''t woken up yet, are you talking drunk, right? We all have families. Room, how can you say such a thing? Besides..." "Besides what?" Su Qishao asked excitedly. "Besides, I have never loved you. The only person I love is Chu Xuanchen." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She felt that she had to make it clear to Su Qishao, lest he kept imagining that it would be bad for anyone. "Xiaoyue''er..." Su Qishao suddenly stopped when he heard this, "Why are you telling me? You just hide it in your heart and don''t let me know if it''s okay? I just pretend that I haven''t heard it before. I still have a chance." "No, it''s impossible between us. I only love Chu Xuanchen from start to finish. The reason I tell you is that I don''t want you to be so decadent. Didn''t you say that you want to go to the military camp for training? Not only did you not go, but also Spending time and drinking here every day, you can only hurt yourself and the people who care about you like this!" "Is there anyone who cares about me? Who is it?" Su Qishao raised his mouth with a mockery. Yun Ruoyue looked at him sincerely, "Of course, I and the princess, we all care about you. You can''t go on like this, you must cheer up, get married with the princess, and have a new life." "I do not want!" At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, and the sound was like the ground shaking and the mountain swaying, stepping heavily on Yun Ruoyue''s heart. "Grab the two of them, and the others are speeding up this wing room. I want everyone to see how Su Qishao and Princess Li have affair in this room!" There was a fierce and vicious female voice outside. ! "It''s Su Changxiao! Why did she come?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this voice, she knew that it was Su Changxiao. She hurried over and bolted the door. At this time, there was a heavy knock on the door outside. If she was tied a little later, the door would be kicked open! Su Qishao''s expression darkened immediately. He walked over and looked at the crack of the door coldly. He saw Su Changxiao and a group of officials standing outside aggressively. And Su Qing and Feng''er have been detained by officials! "This stinky woman brought the officials. Xiaoyue''er, don''t be afraid, I won''t let her hurt you." Su Qishao gritted his teeth. At the same time, there was a poisonous glow in his eyes. But Yun Ruoyue was very nervous, Chu Xuanchen was fine if she was not sick, and she might still believe her. But now that he is sick, he will never believe her anymore. If this scene is to be let him know, he will definitely be furious. "Open the door! Open the door quickly, we are officials, suspect that there is someone inside, open the door!" At this time, the sound of the door was getting more and more urgent, and Yun Ruoyue''s heart was suspended. This Su Changxiao must be deliberate, she will never let her go! "Qi Shao, you can do light work, can you take me from the window?" Yun Ruoyue said, she leaned to the window. As a result, when she looked at it, she saw a row of officials standing under the window. The officials all wore sabers, their faces were cold, and they looked hard to provoke. "Forget it, these people are all around, all surrounded by officials, so I can''t escape from here." As Yun Ruoyue said, she suddenly sat on a chair and patted the table with a palm, "What if she brings someone with a smile, Su Chang? We didn''t do anything, we didn''t do anything wrong, we were not afraid of the shadow crooked. I''m just sitting here, waiting for her to come in! Soldiers will come to block, water will come and soil!" Chapter 1363： Block the door Now they have no retreat, they can only do this! Su Qishao had a pair of eyes that looked like a poisonous snake, and suddenly there was a hidden weapon in his hand, "Xiao Yue''er, wait for you to hide in the closet, I will go out and kill them, so that no one can see you. ." "No, you killed them, didn''t you want to cover it up? There was nothing between us. When you did it, they would definitely think that we were guilty. In this way, wouldn''t it be Su Chang''s way of laughing? Besides, I don''t want you to be blamed by the world. "Yun Ruoyue said. If Su Qishao really wanted to do this, she would definitely be charged with killing officials, and she would never let him be charged with such a crime! At this moment, Su Chang laughed coldly from outside, "Qing Chen, Yun Ruoyue, I know you are inside. Don''t you want to come out? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come out now, wait for all the girls and guests here. Gather together, and you will come out again. In time, your shame will be even greater!" This is also the reason why Su Changxiao didn''t ask anyone to break the door directly. There are still very few people standing here. She has to wait for all the guests leaning on the red building to gather around before breaking the door! That way, Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao would definitely die without a place to be buried. Yun Ruoyue stared at the door coldly, and Su Chang smiled without reason. Su Qishao said coldly: "You don''t talk nonsense, Su Chang laughs, you''d better take these people with you, otherwise, you won''t let them go!" He just slaughtered these people, carrying the eternal infamy, and don''t let them hurt Xiao Yue''er! Su Changxiao sneered coldly, "You have done something stubborn and dare to threaten people? Su Qingchen, do you really have no law in this world? Humph! If you let Chu Xuanchen know about this, I don''t know what he will do. How angry you are. But it doesnt matter, Ive already sent someone to notify him. Presumably now, hes on the road, hahahaha!" Su Chang smiled and laughed triumphantly. Even if Chu Xuanchen loves cuckolding, what if he wants to protect Yunruoyue? If such a thing happened, he just wanted to protect it, but he couldn''t protect it! The whole world is watching! At that time, others will definitely scold Yun Ruoyue for not observing women''s way, and being sloppy, his Chu Xuanchen face, where to put it! When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t wait to rush out to tear Su Chang''s smiling face! She actually called Chu Xuanchen! She couldn''t imagine the consequences of being caught by Chu Xuanchen! - At this time, a lot of people had gathered outside, and there were waves of discussions. "I heard that Princess Li and Su Qishao had an affair inside, is this true?" "No? Just now Su Qishao was still committing suicide! You stolen love in a blink of an eye?" "You don''t know, he committed suicide for Princess Li. Su Changxiao dare to be so sure that they are affair, maybe they are really meeting here privately!" "If this is the case, then this woman is too mean, she is ashamed of a woman, this kind of woman will be immersed in a pig cage!" Hearing the insults from these people, Young Master Su Qi was so angry that he took the sword on the table and went out to kill. "Qi Shao! Calm down, don''t be fooled by Su Chang''s smile!" Yun Ruoyue said. "I don''t care, if they dare to insult you, I will cut their tongues!" Xiaoyue''er is his life''s beloved Su Qishao, and he is the person he values ??most. He is reluctant to even say a word to her. How can you allow these people to insult her! At this moment, there was a loud sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded outside, and the vigorous horseshoes galloped toward this side from far to near! Chapter 1364： Xuan Cejun Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked to the window and took a look, only to see below, a group of iron horses were galloping towards the red building. She fixed her eyes and saw that the leader riding on a handsome white horse turned out to be Chu Xuanchen wearing a silver-white armor! He was wearing armor, a feather helmet, a black cloak on his shoulders, a saber around his waist, and a majestic horse riding toward the red building! Behind him followed hundreds of Xuan Ce troops, all of them heroic and murderous. As for Chu Xuanchen himself, the armor on his body was shining with silver light, which was even more dazzling, as if the heavens descended from the earth. "He''s here." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Her heart sank, if he wants to misunderstand, just misunderstand it! - And the spectators downstairs, who were seeing many officials surrounded by the Red Mansion, were still wondering what happened, and suddenly found a team of iron horses on the street! The leader turned out to be Chu Xuanchen, the heroic and heroic Li Wang in a military uniform! "Wow, look, isn''t that His Royal Highness Li Wang? He is so handsome, shining silver, like a **** descending to the earth!" "Yeah, it''s so majestic, outstanding, I am so envious of Princess Li, and His Royal Highness is too heroic!" "I don''t know why he is here, and he also brought his Xuance army, so aggressive!" "Who knows, there were officers and soldiers who surrounded Yihonglou before, but now there is His Royal Highness King Li again. Could it be that something happened to Yihonglou? They came to investigate?" "I just heard that Princess Li and Su Qishao had an affair inside. It was the officers and soldiers brought by Su Chang''s smile to catch the traitor. His Royal Highness must have come to catch the traitor too!" "What?" There was a sensation in the crowd. Everyone hurriedly squeezed into the red building, for fear of missing the show. "His Royal Highness is here, all the idlers and others will get out of the way!" At this moment, Mo Li had already urged to come, staring at everyone coldly. When everyone saw the mighty iron cavalry, they were so scared that they voluntarily gave way. Chu Xuanchen rushed to come immediately, but he did not rush into the Leaning Red Mansion. Instead, he glanced at the officials and said coldly: "Without Jing Zhaofu Yin''s order, who made you come here without authorization?" One of the officials stepped forward and said: "Back to your Highness, Master Geng from the Criminal Department allowed Su Changxiao to bring people." "Geng Tian? Su Changxiao?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips unhurriedly, "Su Changxiao is qualified to lead officials to surround the Red Mansion? What kind of rank and status is she? How can she send officials privately?" "Back to your Highness, Miss Su said that she was here to catch the affair!" The officer shrank. "Catch the affair to mobilize officials? The officials are for the people, not her pawn! Is there a transfer order from the Criminal Ministry in her hands?" "His Royal Highness, no." The official''s voice became smaller and smaller. "In this way, it is Geng Tian who violated the law and privately let Su Changxiao mobilize officials to disturb the people. And you, did not act in accordance with the law, arrest people without authorization, disturb the security of the imperial city. Come, arrest all officials! This king! Serious crimes must be punished!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Li and the others immediately stepped forward and put the cold-stained knife on the necks of the officials. There are only a dozen officials here, much less than Chu Xuanchen. So when the knife hit the neck, they didn''t even dare to resist, so the soldiers grabbed it. After disposing of these officials, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the direction of the northeast corner of the Red Building. Looking up from the northeast corner, he could see that a window on the third floor was open. Chapter 1365： Someone in private meeting He couldn''t see the people inside, but knew that from this wall, he could climb up to the window. He looked at Mo Zhu next to him, "Did Li San bring people?" "Return to Your Highness, it should be soon!" Mo Zhu said. "Okay, come here, surround it all, without the king''s instructions, no trespass, and offenders are killed!" Chu Xuanchen pointed to the northeast corner and said. "Yes, Your Highness." Mo Zhu immediately led his troops to drive all the guests who were watching the good show in the northeast corner into the Yihonglou! Mo Zhu led a dozen more confidants and coldly guarded the direction of the northeast corner. They stood there like a copper wall and an iron wall, and the swords in their hands were shining brightly, and no one dared to approach them! In an instant, there was no guest in the direction of the northeast corner, only soldiers. - After clearing out the people here, Chu Xuanchen rode his horse to the entrance of the Red Building. When the others arrived, he handsomely rolled over and got off his horse. With the sword on his waist in his right hand, he led the soldiers straight into the Red Building! At this time, the girls and guests leaning on the red building had already gathered in the corridors on the second and third floors to watch the show. When Su Changxiao heard that Chu Xuanchen was coming, he quickly stood on the corridor on the third floor. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen led people in, and as soon as he walked in, he began to go up the stairs. Looking down from upstairs, I saw him as if bathed in holy light, under the gaze of everyone, wearing armor, holding a sword, step by step, slowly stepping up, like stars holding the moon, shining brightly. . He is tall and burly, with a handsome face, cold and domineering eyes, and looks super handsome. There is a sense of innate dignity in him, and his eyes coldly scanned the people, as if the king is over the world, and the living should not be near, and the dignity is like a god! Seeing him like this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Worthy of being His Royal Highness Li Wang, who is cold and arrogant, domineering and noble! This whole body was filled with an indifferent and expensive ascetic temperament, which was terrible. Su Changxiao watched Chu Xuanchen walk up, and his heart ached. This dazzling, dazzling, dragon-like man is no longer hers. Was she blind at the beginning and would choose Jin Wang''s kind of scumbag? If she hadn''t coveted power in the first place, this excellent man would belong to her. She regrets so much, but what can she do? He doesn''t even bother to look at her now, and despise her like rubbish! Soon, Chu Xuanchen took the soldiers to the third floor. Some girls were fortunate enough to take a close look at him, and suddenly became idiots and looked at him admiringly. Some are bold, and winks at him, shakes the veil, but unfortunately he has a cold expression and doesn''t look at them at all. "Wow, so handsome!" "Wow, so cool and overbearing!" This kind of appearance and dignity, let alone the man inside, even the oiran who is leaning against the red mansion will be overshadowed in front of him. As soon as Chu Xuanchen went up to the third floor, he saw Su Changxiao leading a dozen officials and guarding a wing room. He glanced at the wing and found that the door was closed and not opened, his eyes narrowed. His gaze swept towards Su Changxiao like a snow-capped mountain, "Did Geng Tian ask you to bring an official to make trouble?" Su Chang smiled and curled his lips, "His Royal Highness is wrong, I am not here to make trouble, I am here to catch the traitor for you!" "Catch the **** for this king? Why did you say that?" Chu Xuanchen was not angry, looking at Su Chang with a long smile. Su Changxiao stretched out his hand and pointed to the room, "Someone reported to me that Princess Li and Su Qishao had a private meeting inside. If you don''t believe me, you can break in and see if what I said is true or false!" Chapter 1366： Dare to swear by your life Now that the people are almost gathered, it''s time to break the door. "Did you know that slandering the emperor''s relatives and relatives is a capital crime!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was like a cello, mellow and full of breathtaking deterrence! Su Chang smiled and chuckled, "Of course I know that if I don''t have the exact certainty, I wouldn''t dare to bring anyone here." She had already leaned over to the crack of the door and looked at it. Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao were sitting inside! After she sent someone to monitor Su Qishao''s young man to report to her, she quickly asked Geng Tian for someone. Although Geng Tian has taken refuge in King Xian now, when he had taken refuge in King Jin in the first place, he had left some embezzlement handles in King Jin''s mansion. Holding Geng Tian''s handle, she threatened him and asked thirty officials to come to catch the traitor! After bringing people here, she was worried. She secretly looked in through the crack of the door and saw that Yun Ruoyue and Su Qishao were indeed inside. Then she dared to send people to guard! Without absolute certainty, she did not dare to bring people to arrest them! Chu Xuanchen glanced at the wing, with a temperatureless smile in his eyes: "Are you really sure that Princess Li and Su Qishao are inside?" "OK, very sure, if the prince doesn''t believe it, you can go in and see!" "What if Princess Li is not there? How do you bear the charge of destroying her reputation?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. "Impossible, I saw it, she''s in it! She changed into a menswear, but don''t think that I didn''t know if she changed into a menswear. The fake can''t be true, and the real can''t be fake!" Su Chang smiled. Then, she said again, "I dare to swear by my life that Yun Ruoyue is inside! If she is not there, I can leave it to you! If you don''t believe me, you break the door and have a look!" "I don''t believe it! Princess Li is virtuous and virtuous, she has always been clean and self-conscious, sensible and courteous, and will never do such a thing!" Chu Xuanchen said slowly. "If you don''t believe me, you can go in and see by yourself. You dare not go, are you afraid of seeing the scene that breaks your heart, so you procrastinate here?" "Bold Su Chang laughs, this king can''t look at it, how can you let you put your beak? This king believes that Princess Li is not inside, why do you need to see?" Chu Xuanchen roared, shaking the surroundings, scaring everyone to contemplate. Gas, the atmosphere dare not come out. Su Chang smiled and sneered, "Master, I know this is difficult for you to accept for a while, but you still have to face it bravely. I didn''t mean to lose your face on purpose. I think you are so kind to Yun Ruoyue. , She betrayed you, I cant see it, so I brought people to find out her true face! She did this in public, which has already insulted the royal reputation and degraded the dignity of the Li Palace. Im here, but It is to prevent them from continuing to make mistakes. All this I do is for your own good!" "Really? Are you really good for the king, or want to destroy the reputation of the Li Palace, only you know." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Su Chang laughed and saw that he was so calm, and he was taken aback, "Master, don''t you wonder what they are doing inside? I know you like Yun Ruoyue, but she has committed an unforgivable mistake. A betrayed princess. , A person who betrays you, you can bear this kind of thing, I really admire it!" After hearing this, the onlookers spurned Yun Ruoyue one by one. "It turns out that Su Changxiao really came to catch the traitor. Seeing that she said so confidently, it seems that Princess Li really went out of the wall with Li Wang Hongxing on his back, and had a private meeting with Su Qishao here!" Chapter 1367： Slap on the face! "Then they are really shameless, a couple of dogs and men should be dragged to Shentang!" "His Royal Highness didn''t dare to open the door. He probably didn''t want to face it because he was afraid of embarrassment, but Su Changxiao insisted to force him. It seems that today''s scene is very beautiful!" Chu Xuanchen seemed to be unheard of these remarks. He pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist, as if he was thinking about something and waiting for something. At this moment, Mo Zhu quickly ran up, and as soon as he got up, he walked to Chu Xuanchen''s ear and whispered something to him. After listening to his words, Chu Xuanchen nodded coldly, but Su Chang smiled with a look of doubt, "Master, what are you doing? If you don''t break the door, then I will break!" "You break it, you are free." Chu Xuanchen said calmly. "You! It''s useless for you to pretend to be calm, I will open the door and find out the dejected pair!" Su Chang said with a smile, and rushed to the door of the room. She was about to ask someone to break the door. Suddenly, the door opened coldly, and a woman in a red dress quickly walked out, stretched out her hand, and slapped Su Changxiao''s face with a "slap"! The slap was loud and crisp, containing great strength, and Su Chang laughed. She finally stood up, covered her face, and realized that it was not Yun Ruoyue standing in front of her, but the princess! "You, why are you here? What''s going on here, Yun Ruoyue?" Su Chang smiled and looked at the princess in disbelief. The eldest princess wore a red dress, and the red dress was fluttering, so beautiful. She raised her eyebrows arrogantly, raised her head, her eyes were fierce, and she was staring at Su Changxiao with murderous eyes, "Presumptuous! My palace is the golden branch and the jade leaf, and she is reciting poems against her husband in the room to enhance the relationship, where are you from? What a dog thing, how dare to be so presumptuous, dare to run into this palace?" Su Chang laughed for a moment of disbelief, she hurried into the room and saw Su Qishao standing there coldly. She swept the room again, only to see a wardrobe and a screen, but did not see Yun Ruoyue. She was taken aback for a moment and looked at the princess, "Where is Yun Ruoyue? I clearly saw her sitting in it just now. Why did she change to you? How about her?" The eldest princess suddenly stepped forward, and took turns, her eyes were angry, and she slapped Su Changxiao''s other half in the face. "The maidservant dare to insult Princess Li''s reputation and kneel down!" The princess yelled, and immediately a soldier walked over, pulled Su Chang out with a smile, and knelt her down in front of Chu Xuanchen. Everyone saw this change, and stood there in shock, with some people''s eyes widened and their mouths so shocked that they could stuff a potato. The eldest princess walked out again, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Chang laughs, my palace and her husband are here to talk about love, drinking and talking about poetry is justified. In which round will you be the next cousin to take care of? Who gives you the right? , How dare you send officials to arrest us?" "I, I..." Su Changxiao was so frightened by the grand princess that she was speechless, and at the same time she was shocked. At this time, the eldest princess was dancing in red, her posture was fierce, her face was cold, she looked super domineering, super burning, like a handsome empress! Su Chang was so frightened by this fierce momentum that she was stunned. She only then remembered that the princess standing in front of her was not a cat or dog who could let her handle it! "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say that there is Princess Li in this room? Why not? You dare to slander Princess Li in public and damage her reputation. What crime should you take?" The princess said angrily. Chapter 1368： Misunderstood Princess Li Su Changxiao was beaten up just now, and for a while forgot to refute. Now that I heard this, I suddenly said in a cold voice: "Why the princess should give me prestige? You are going to marry into the Su Mansion sooner or later, and I should call you younger brothers and sisters! Oh, but, you are older than me, I still call you Sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, Yun Ruoyue was not there just now. I think you know it well, you must know that she and Su Qishao are in a private meeting, but you are covering up for them to protect Su Qishao. Dont you feel heartache , Aren''t you jealous?" The eldest princess dared to slap her twice in public. She gritted her teeth and swore that she would wait for the eldest princess to marry the Su Mansion. She must go back fiercely, to kill her! The eldest princess sneered, and suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Su Qishao in front of her. She smiled and glanced at him, her eyes full of trust and deep love, "My man, I know , I know if he betrayed me, I know better than you. From beginning to end, only me and him are inside. With so many eyes here, who has seen Princess Li?" Su Qishao''s hand was suddenly caught by the princess, and he glanced at her suddenly. His hands are soft, slippery, and warm. He was very close to her, and he smelled the scent of her body, as if smeared with sweet-scented osmanthus honey, light and good smelling, rich and fragrant. There was a strange feeling in his heart suddenly. Unexpectedly, the current eldest princess is so beautiful and sassy, ??full of noble air, people dare not underestimate, he can not help but look at her more. When the spectators heard what the princess said, they all shook their heads, "No, we didn''t see Princess Li, only the princess and Su Shizi inside." "Does that mean that Su Chang laughed at her slandering Princess Li?" the princess asked again. "Of course, Princess Li is a goddess doctor, how could she do such a thing? It is obvious that Su Changxiao was jealous of her and deliberately brought people to destroy her reputation!" "This Su Changxiao has become the next cousin, so she wants to drag Princess Li into the water too. She is really vicious!" "She just said that if Princess Li is not there, she is willing to let His Royal Highness dispose of it. It seems that her death date is here!" "It turns out that this matter was a trap of Su Changxiao. We misunderstood Princess Li. She is innocent. We should apologize to her." "His Royal Highness, we know that we were wrong, and we should not misunderstand Princess Li." A timid benefactor, after schadenly scolding Yun Ruoyue just now, for fear of being liquidated by Chu Xuanchen, he quickly apologized to him! Chu Xuanchen coldly glanced at these fat-headed, lustful benefactors, and said solemnly: "Get out!" With an order, those people dared to watch a good show, and they all ran outside in fright. Su Chang laughed at seeing everyone fleeing in fright. He didn''t succeed. He immediately became angry and said, "Chu Xuanchen, how did things turn out like this? I clearly received news that Su Qishao and Yun Ruoyue are here. Fooling around, I just saw her through the crack in the door just now, she is inside, how could she become the eldest princess?" Chu Xuanchen approached her and whispered, "Who this king thinks she is, who is she!" "What do you mean? Is Yun Ruoyue replaced by you? Just now you deliberately didn''t hit the door and delayed time outside just to save time for Mo Zhu to replace! You waited for Mo Zhu to change someone and tell you the time. It didn''t stop me from hitting the door, did it?" Su Chang laughed and found out. It turned out that all of this was under Chu Xuanchen''s calculations and control. He had long ago replaced Yun Ruoyue with the eldest princess, no wonder he was so calm. Chapter 1369： Twenty palms! "So what?" Chu Xuanchen still whispered. "You, you can really endure it, can you endure this kind of thing?" Su Changxiao looked at him sarcastically, his eyes full of mockery. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Yes, as long as it is Yue''er, she can bear whatever she does." "You, you can tolerate her doing this kind of thing, then I just chose King Jin, why you can''t bear it at all and hate me so much?" Su Chang grinned his teeth with anger. She felt like a bunch of cotton stuck in her heart, she was not as good as Yun Ruoyue after all. "Because this king despises you, in this king''s heart, she is a holy fairy. Well, you, it''s just a stinky rat in the gutter that makes this king feel sick!" Chu Xuanchen said mercilessly. He neither beat Su Chang to laugh nor scolded her. But with these few words, Su Chang''s throat sweetened with a smile, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. She glared at him violently, trembling with anger, "Chu Xuanchen, just like her, a holy fairy, you were cuckolded by her and still defend her like this, I really opened my eyes!" "And you, the eldest princess, your fianc likes other women, and doing ugly things with other women here, you still speak for him, your sisters and brothers are quite tolerant!" Su Chang laughed sarcastically. . The eldest princess stared at her angrily, "Shut up to this palace! There is no Princess Li here, only the palace and the royal horse. The royal palace and the royal horse are the emperor''s ordained husband and wife. We drink and eat tea together, even the emperor knows how to do it. What are you talking about, where will it be your next cousin to come and gesticulate? Come, give my palace a slap in the face!" After the eldest princess finished speaking, a soldier stepped up immediately and began to palm Su Chang''s smiling mouth. When the other spectators saw this, they felt that Su Chang laughed and felt that he deserved the crime. "Deserve it! How dare she slander Princess Li and her husband, she should fight!" "Those who are maliciously spreading rumors should be severely punished. Let''s quickly tell everyone that the eldest princess and Su Qishao are meeting here, and they are about to get married. The pre-marital meeting is to increase the relationship, but Su Chang laughs. This jealous woman is slandering!" "Yes, Princess Li is a genius doctor. She saved my little nephew last time. I have to clarify for her as soon as possible. Don''t let good people be wronged!" As everyone said, they all walked out in a swarm. After everyone had dispersed, Su Changxiao had already been severely slapped twenty mouths. The soldier''s fingers were holding the sword for many years, full of calluses, so that Su Chang''s face was flushed with a smile, and his face was blushing and swollen. When the soldier finished his sentence, he retreated to the side. Looking at Su Changxiao again, his face was swollen into a pig''s head. When she was in distress, the princess suddenly said: "Su Changxiao, you have slandered Princess Li, and the palace and the consort. Shouldn''t you apologize to us?" Su Changxiao was beaten up like this, and she hated the princess for a long time. She stubbornly raised her head and gritted her teeth and said: "I want to apologize to you, don''t think about it! Yun Ruoyue was clearly in it just now. few!" Wait, today''s hatred, she will definitely return ten times a hundred times! Everyone here, she will not let it go! "When the king didn''t come just now, wasn''t you bullying others, bullying more and less? Come on, take all the idlers and others away!" Chu Xuanchen coldly ordered, and someone took all the remaining girls. To the first floor. Except for Mo Li and Mo Zhu, all the soldiers were also ordered to leave. Chapter 1370： Lead the snake out of the hole Therefore, on the third floor, only Chu Xuanchen, the eldest princess, Su Qishao, Su Changxiao and Mo Li and Mo Zhu remained. When the busy people were gone, Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Su Changxiao, even if Yue''er and Su Qishao are here, this king believes in her." Su Chang blinked with a puzzled smile, "Where did you change Yun Ruoyue? How could you not see Yun Ruoyue?" This is a question she has always wondered. How could she become the eldest princess when she clearly saw Yun Ruoyue in the house? When she was beaten by the eldest princess just now, she was stunned for a while, just glanced randomly at the room and found that there was no Yun Ruoyue, she was in shock. Then, she was slapped in the face by the eldest princess one after another. After the princess''s series of operations were completed, she realized where Yun Ruoyue was! Chu Xuanchen didn''t answer Su Changxiao, but walked into the wing room. He walked in, the expression on his face was so cold that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. He walked to a screen in the wing and did not speak. At this moment, two people came out behind the screen. Su Changxiao quickly looked up, and walking in front was Yun Ruoyue dressed in menswear and white clothes. She came out calmly, with a calm face, she raised her chin arrogantly, her aura was strong, her face was full of noble aura, looked open and magnanimous, and she didn''t seem to be doing anything wrong. Behind her was a little girl in the clothes of a maid leaning against the red mansion. Su Changxiao''s pupils suddenly widened, "Yun Ruoyue, you are really inside, you still have the face to come out to see people?" She should have thought of it long ago, but she was beaten up just now and forgot to search the room. It turned out that Yun Ruoyue was hiding behind the screen, and she could see it as soon as she walked over, but she had forgotten this step. Having said this, she quickly turned around and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, I am not wrong, she is in a private meeting with Young Master Su Qi. Now that there are all witnesses, how do you protect her? ?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Chang with a cool smile, "Su Qishao and I are innocent and serious. I didn''t intend to hide. Why would I not dare to see people?" With that said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes calm and indifferent, she hoped he could believe her. Chu Xuanchen''s appearance was also very calm, but she knew that under his calmness, there was a raging tide. "You are struggling inside, you actually have the face to say innocent and serious. Chu Xuanchen, have you seen it? How are you feeling now?" Su Chang smiled and glared at Chu Xuanchen. She didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen, who had always been domineering, would tolerate this happening. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows and his face was faint. He walked towards Yun Ruoyue, and suddenly took her hand, with a look of pampering and tenderness, and smiled: "Hey, I just made you wronged." Chu Xuanchen''s sudden gentleness caused Yun Ruoyue''s heart to tremble. She looked at him blankly, he should be very angry at this time, he actually smiled at her. Although he was smiling, she could see that his smile was very sparse and his eyes were very cold, which made her heart hang. "Obviously, it''s just a show, don''t be really scared. This time, thanks to the cooperation of the few of you, you can lead the snake out of the cave and take care of it." Chu Xuanchen said gently. His eyes looked deeply at Yun Ruoyue, looking extremely gentle. "Chu Xuanchen, what do you mean? What do you mean by drawing a snake out of the cave and taking the trick?" Su Changxiao asked suspiciously. Chapter 1371： You are so shameless! The eldest princess sneered, "To draw the snake out of the cave, of course, is to use that letter to lead your poisonous snake out of the cave. Otherwise, how do we know that you are so ambitious that you not only ask people to monitor the consort, but also dare to bring officials to arrest people? " "What are you talking about? Could it be that starting from that letter, this was all a trick you used to get me hooked?" Su Chang laughed and then reacted. Could it be that she was swindled? "Otherwise? Otherwise, the consort is about to marry the palace, why would he write to Yue''er? Su Changxiao, tell you the truth, we already knew that you were sending someone to monitor the consort, so we just thought about it and deliberately wrote this letter. It''s just to let you know and lead you to arrest people. Now, if you commit a crime of private transfer and disrespect to Princess Li, you just wait to be convicted!" The princess said coldly. As she said, she took a deep look at Su Qishao, and a faint resentment flashed in her eyes. Su Qishao gave her a cold look, showing disgust and indifference on her face. "What? Is this really a conspiracy designed by you?" Su Changxiao heard the "truth" and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch his face. Her face hurts and swelled. Could it be that her twenty slaps were designed by them? Just got it? "Of course, otherwise, how can you make an unforgivable mistake?" the princess said. "You, you are so shameless, you actually designed to punish me!" Su Chang said with a smile, and sat down on the ground dejectedly, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. This turned out to be a trick to get her out of the hole. If she knew she would observe and act before acting. She shouldn''t have brought an official post, so they put on the big hat of privately adjusting the official post. She did not dare to imagine her fate. - Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart moved. The eldest princess and Chu Xuanchen deliberately said this to protect her and Su Qishao. She never expected that they would defend her. The fact is that she really met with Su Qishao here, even if they didn''t do anything, it was enough to make people dream. Just now she was sitting inside, thinking about countermeasures, when suddenly, the maid leaning on the red mansion actually dragged the eldest princess and flew up from the window on the northeast side. The maids light work is very powerful. As soon as she flew up, she sent the eldest princess to the house, and then the eldest princess quickly told them what happened. It turned out that this maid named Xiaodie, she had always belonged to Chu Xuanchen, and she had been lurking in the Red Building to inquire about him. This red building is also Chu Xuanchen''s property, but it is under the name of others. When the two young men were going to report to Su Changxiao, they were heard by Xiaodie, who was chopping wood next to them. After Xiaodie heard it, she hurriedly sent someone to the barracks to tell Liu Ruyan, and Liu Ruyan immediately told Chu Xuanchen. After learning about the incident, Chu Xuanchen quickly ordered a hundred Xuance army to rescue them, and at the same time asked Li San to go to the Li Palace to bring the princess to rescue them. When he came, he found that Su Changxiao had not broken the door, and he knew that they were hiding in this room on the third floor, so he sent soldiers to drive away all the officers and the people, and kept the position in the northeast corner just to wait for the length of time. The princess is coming. At the same time, he came up to hold Su Changxiao, deliberately not breaking the door, just to delay time. When the eldest princess arrived, Mo Zhu ordered Xiaodie to use light work to send the eldest princess in from the window on the third floor from the direction of the northeast corner. At that time, Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she saw the princess and Xiaodie flying in. Chapter 1372： Su Ming is here Time was urgent. After the eldest princess quickly explained the passage, she and Xiaodie hid behind the screen. When Su Changxiao was about to hit the door, the princess walked out quickly and slapped her in the face domineeringly. After the crowd dissipated, in order to protect her, they described the incident as a trick to get a snake out of the hole, and thoroughly cleared her and Su Qishao''s suspicion of a private meeting. - At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a thick sound of footsteps, which came up from downstairs. "His Royal Highness is so powerful, even Su Ming''s daughter dare to move!" A cold and deep male voice came from downstairs. In an emergency, Su Ming, dressed in a blue court uniform, led a team of guards, stepped on the steps, and slowly walked up. He had a strong aura in his body, and his eyes seemed to be poisoned. At first glance, he was a shrewd and sophisticated minister who had penetrated the officialdom. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He swept towards Su Ming unhurriedly, calmly, with a calm appearance, and a very strong aura, "It turns out to be Master Su! Master Su, you came just right, the son did not teach, the father''s fault! Since you did this When fathers comes, the king will hand Su Changxiao to you." Su Ming walked up and glanced at the crowd. At a glance, he saw his daughter who was kneeling on the ground with palm prints. His eyes were suddenly covered by a thick blizzard. He looked up again and saw a red-robed son who looked rebellious, and his heart sank suddenly. He looked at Chu Xuanchen sullenly, and said in a deep voice: "If the officer remembers correctly, five days later, it will be the day when the eldest princess will marry into the Su Mansion. Anyway, we will all be a family. I don''t know why His Royal Highness Li is here. At this juncture, beating Chang Liao like this, and still humiliating it to this point?" Chu Xuanchen said indifferently, "Well, you should ask your good daughter what she has done!" "Changxiao is a bit impulsive, but His Royal Highness Li is also very ruthless. You promised to protect her for the whole life, but now you have people beat her like this. Your Royal Highness has always been a person of great promise. It will make the world shameless, and will make people think that you are a hypocrite!" Su Mingyin said. "Father, you are finally here, you save your daughter, my face hurts." Su Changxiao saw Su Ming coming, like seeing a life-saving straw, and rushed towards him. Su Ming hurriedly asked someone to hold her back. He glanced at the scar on her face and patted her on the shoulder with a heartache, "Laughing often, what is going on?" "I...I don''t know how to say it." Su Chang said with a smile. "Don''t you know, or are you afraid to say it?" At this moment, Su Qishao said coldly. He knew that the eldest princess was inconvenient to stand up and say, after all, Su Ming was her nominal future father-in-law. Therefore, he stepped forward and shot Su Changxiao with his eyes like poisonous snakes, "You sent someone to watch me and wanted to grab my handle. Fame, I also want to kill me. Now that I am self-inflicted, what qualifications do I have to sue?" With that said, he picked up and told Su Ming what had happened just now. He was completely awake at this time. Of course, he didn''t say that he had a private meeting with Xiaoyue''er. According to the long princess, he said that they made Su Chang laugh out of the hole. He is not afraid of reputation corruption, he is only afraid of damaging Xiao Yue''er''s reputation, so he said as the princess said. Chapter 1373： Master Su is really ruthless At the end, he stared at Su Chang with a gloomy smile, "Father, I know you do favor Bai''s house, but she slander Princess Li and slander me, how should this account be counted?" Hearing this, Su Ming narrowed his eyes solemnly, and said lightly: "Qing Chen, no matter how she is, she is always your sister." A trace of contempt flashed across Su Qishao''s mouth. Seeing that Su Ming wanted to protect Su Changxiao, Chu Xuanchen sneered: "Master Su, Su Changxiao slandered Princess Li, colluded with Geng Tian, ??and sent officials privately. Should you give me an explanation?" "In my opinion, this should be a misunderstanding. I often laugh at this action, it should be for the reputation of the Li Palace, but she has acted too impulsively. She has already paid the price for her impulse, how do you still have to do with the official? She?" Su Ming said in a cool tone. His long, narrow eyes squinted schemingly, and his eyes were full of predators and calculations. This Chu Xuanchen, who was still so tender, dared to fight him, he would let him not even know how to die. "The adult thinks that one impulse is enough, and twenty slaps are enough to pay her offense? Your lord really thinks I Li Wangfu is a vegetarian?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly, but his body was full of deterrence. "Then your Royal Highness thinks, what should the officer do with her?" Su Mingyin said. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips tepidly, "No matter what you do with this king, as long as you can satisfy this king!" Suddenly, Su Ming turned around, raised his hand, and slapped Su Chang''s smiling face fiercely, hitting her straight down the stairs! Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Su Ming was too ruthless, he even knocked Su Changxiao down. As soon as Su Changxiao rolled down the stairs, she suddenly fell to the ground in pain, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the corners of her mouth were cracked! It can be seen how powerful Su Ming is. Su Ming stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and said every word: "His Royal Highness, is this enough?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t even look at Su Chang with a smile. He smiled faintly and indifferently, "It''s ruthless, this king is really inferior to an adult. However, I am afraid that this is not enough to slander Princess Li and her husband!" Su Ming thought he could use this trick to spare Su Changxiao. I really underestimated him. Su Chang laughed at the crimes that he committed, and he would go to jail when he was small. Su Ming smiled coldly, "Okay, this is not enough, right? Come here, take the eldest lady back to the house, beat her palms fifty times, kneel at the ancestral hall for a month, and copy "The Female Commandment" a hundred times." After speaking, he held back the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Is this enough?" If it weren''t for the fear of making Su Ming dog jump over the wall, Chu Xuanchen would still say enough. He smiled coldly, "She is also your daughter anyway, why should an adult be so cruel?" "No way, this officer is not ruthless, you refuse to let her go." Su Ming gritted his teeth and sneered, then waved his hand at the person behind him, "Come on, take the lady back home!" After speaking, he glanced at Chu Xuanchen sullenly, and then led the people down. Wait, wait until the eldest princess marries to Su Mansion, that''s the day when Chu Xuanchen''s heart aches. How can he force him to punish his daughter today, how much pain he will make Chu Xuanchen in that time! Su Ming took Su Changxiao away, and the matter came to an end for the time being. Chu Xuanchen asked Mo Li to **** the eldest princess back home, while he took Yun Ruoyue and got into a carriage. Chapter 1374： Poison is coming out again On the carriage returning to the house, Chu Xuanchen always sat there coldly, his eyes staring, and said nothing. The atmosphere in the carriage was very depressing, with dangerous factors floating around. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and met his deterrent eyes. She was so scared that she quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come here for causing you so much trouble." Chu Xuanchen looked at her coolly, "What is the relationship between you and Su Qishao?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, his tone was so cold, as if he had come from hell. She hurriedly said: "You should know that I have nothing to do with him. He wrote that letter to me. I thought he was going to commit suicide, so I hurried to persuade him. We didn''t say a few words, so Su Chang laughed. NS." "I didn''t say a few words? He is so important in your heart? He writes you a letter casually, and you change into men''s clothing to see him!" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly squeezing Yun Ruoyue. Chin, "Do you know that you are Princess Li, the woman of this king!" Yun Ruoyue did not expect that he suddenly became so furious. The sting of her jaw made her sober, and she turned to stare at him angrily, "It was to save your sister that Su Qishao''s marriage was sacrificed. He was sad because he didn''t want to get married, so we have the responsibility to enlighten him. I am indeed afraid. He rushed away after doing something stupid, why don''t you believe me?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s angry eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s anger grew deeper and deeper. He had a splitting headache and heartache just now, just because she had been tolerating it all the time. After hardly tolerating it until now, he dared to explode his anger. "You know that this king hates you to be with Su Qishao, why did you go to his appointment? He doesn''t want to get married, and it''s a big deal to ruin the marriage. Why do you need to comfort him? Who are you? Want to comfort him? , It''s also the emperor''s sister to go, and it''s not your turn!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily! Seeing him being unreasonable, Yun Ruoyue said: "What if it is not my turn? Chu Xuanchen, although I am your wife in name, I am still myself. I have my dignity. I can go wherever I want. Well, you can meet whoever you want, you have no right to interfere!" She is a modern person, and her thinking is like this! Chu Xuanchen wickedly raised the corners of his mouth, "When a woman stays at home from her father and marries her husband, if you marry this king, you are the king''s wife. Your life and death are all related to this king. How dare you say that this king has no right to interfere? " "Do you still know that I am your wife?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. The tingling of the jaw continued, but she didn''t feel the pain, as if she was numb. This sentence struck Chu Xuanchen''s heart all at once. Yes, she is his wife, how could he treat her this way? He suddenly let go of her with a low growl. Suddenly, he felt his head hurt again. He hugged his head and closed his eyes uncomfortably, his mind seemed to be running rampant, his eyes were red with pain, and his head was covered with cold sweat. He stared at Yun Ruoyue suddenly, red light seemed to flicker in his black eyes, red and red, his appearance looked terrifying. Yun Ruoyue in front of him seemed to be no longer his Yueer, but a poor lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The anger in his heart was raging, he suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue over, "You come here to this king!" "Chu Xuanchen, what''s wrong with you, what are you going to do?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him in disbelief. Could it be that his poison has broken out again, and it is getting worse and worse! Chapter 1375： Give Xiaodie to her "This king is a man, don''t you know what this king is going to do?" Chu Xuanchen said, pressing her under her body, and then began to tear her clothes. With a fierce tear, he tore off the clothes on Yun Ruoyue''s chest, revealing a piece of white fragrant shoulders. He looked at her again, as if looking at the prey. He aimed at her fragrant shoulders and bit Go on! "Chu Xuanchen, I''m pregnant, you can''t do this to me, no!" Yun Ruoyue said while struggling, her strength was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all. Chu Xuanchen is crazy now, he must be crazy to treat her like this. If it were before, Chu Xuanchen would soon wake up after hearing such words, and apologize to her while blaming himself. But he turned a deaf ear to it now. When he was in the barracks and heard Liu Ruyan''s report, the blood in his whole body boiled up and his brain was congested, and he wanted to kill Su Qishao. Later, it was for her to endure the turbulent anger, and now he didn''t need to cover her up, he naturally didn''t want to bear it anymore, and broke out once. He bowed his head, held Yun Ruoyue''s hands, and kissed her lips fiercely, with a strong dominance and wildness, as well as unparalleled arrogance. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lips abruptly. Chu Xuanchen was in pain for a while, he quickly reached out to touch his lips, and touched a trace of blood. Yun Ruoyue took advantage of the time he let go, suddenly took out the tranquilizer, and slammed it down his arm! It was also because Chu Xuanchen never fortified her that she could succeed. Chu Xuanchen was suddenly furious when the tranquilizer was struck. He pulled out the needle on his shoulder and slammed it on the carriage! The needle shattered, and glass **** shattered all over the floor. "What did you give this king just now? This king is not sick, this king is not sick!" Chu Xuanchen said, with blood-red eyes open, he went to tear Yun Ruoyue''s clothes. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and soft, and slowly fell towards her. "Chu Xuanchen." Yun Ruoyue watched him fall, and hurriedly supported him, at the same time, the carriage had already reached the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion. As soon as the car stopped, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said to the people outside: "Mo Zhu, the prince is angry again, I put a tranquilizer on him, you quickly help him to the bed." "Yes, Empress." Mo Zhu and the others were shocked, and they hurried over to help carry the prince. Seeing Chu Xuanchen being carried into the palace, Yun Ruoyue also hurriedly followed in. At this moment, Xiaodie also followed her step by step. Seeing her sticking to her like this, Yun Ruoyue immediately asked, "Little Butterfly, may I ask you what this is?" "Niangniang, the prince said, from now on, give me to Niangniang, and I will protect the safety of Niangniang." Xiaodie was loyal. "Give you to me?" Yun Ruoyue curled her lips. "Yes, from now on, Fluttershy will be Niang Niang''s person! Please rest assured, Niang Niang, you are protected by me, and I will definitely keep you safe." Xiaodie arched his hands. Yun Ruoyue had also seen Xiaodie''s superb light skills just now, and her martial skills must be good. It''s just that she followed herself so tightly that she couldn''t breathe. It''s not like protection, it''s like surveillance. "Okay, I''ll let Feng''er lead you in, so I''ll settle down for you first." Yun Ruoyue said. "Xie Niangniang." Xiaodie clasped her fist and said, like a heroine. On the other side, Chu Xuanchen asked Mo Li to send a carriage to send the princess back home. But the princess didn''t want to return home, so she chased after Su Qishao from behind. [The author has something to say] Thank you all for your reward, I have seen it all, I love you all. Chapter 1376： Don’t care about things in this world She followed Su Qishao from a distance. Su Qishao''s red dress was blown up by the wind and looked coquettish and magnificent, and she was also dressed in red. I didn''t know, and thought the two were husband and wife. What kind of person Su Qishao was, he was discovered by the eldest princess when he first started talking with him. He immediately quickened his pace, trying to throw her away, but she was like a dogskin plaster, he walked fast, she walked fast, he walked slowly, he walked slowly. When he walked to an alley, he glanced at the princess from the corner of his eye, and then quickly hid it with a light effort. The princess and Mo Li chased into the alley and saw that there was no one inside. They immediately ran forward nervously, "Where is Su Qishao? Where did he go?" "Princess, Young Master Su will take light work, maybe he has left us and left. His martial arts is so powerful, he must have discovered us long ago, or you should go back to the house?" Mo Li helplessly persuaded. "My palace won''t return to the house, my palace will see him today!" The princess roared and walked forward quickly after the roar. Like Chu Xuanchen, she endured it for a long time. She had been covering up for Su Qishao before, so she was holding back her anger. Now that there is no one here, she yelled out without scruples. Seeing her so angry, Mo Li didn''t go up again, just followed her far away. So, the princess buried her head and rushed forward angrily. Suddenly, when she rushed to the corner, she suddenly ran into a hard wall of flesh! "Ah, it hurts!" Her forehead hit the stone-like fleshy wall heavily, and she screamed in pain so much that she barked her teeth. "What are you doing after this son?" A man''s gloomy voice came from above! The princess looked up and saw Su Qishao who was quite taller than her. He was ringing his hands around his chest and staring at her with a grim look. As soon as she saw him, her anger was suddenly suppressed, her aura suddenly weakened, and her words faltered, "You were drunk just now, I, I''m just worried that you won''t be able to go home, I want to send you back. Family." "It''s not your turn to take care of the things in this world! Don''t think I promised the emperor''s marriage. You are who I am, and you are not qualified to take care of me!" Su Qishao''s tone was cold, without a hint of warmth. . When he yelled at him, the eyes of the princess suddenly turned red, and she whispered: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to care about you, I just wanted to follow you because I was afraid of something wrong with you." "Don''t pretend to be aggrieved in front of me. Even if you helped me just now, I won''t thank you half! Also, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of my son. What I hate most is people who cry at every turn. !" Su Qishao said ruthlessly. He was lost by her design, and now he wants to marry her. He hated her to death, and only in this way could he release his hatred. However, when he said so, he didn''t feel happy in his heart, and he didn''t feel happy after revenge. The piece in my heart was empty and uncomfortable. Seeing Su Qishao saying this, the eldest princess quickly wiped off the tears that just came out, she nodded, "Okay, don''t worry, I am not the kind of woman who loves to cry. I don''t need you just about you and Yue''er. Thank you, because you dont need to thank me at all." "Why?" Su Qishao asked without holding back. "Because I believe in Yue''er. She loves Xuanchen so much, she will never betray him. Besides, I believe in her character, she is definitely not that kind of person." Chapter 1377： Beg the queen mother to ruin the marriage "So, you don''t believe in this world, do you?" Su Qishao sneered. "I don''t mean that. I know you love Yue''er so much that she doesn''t marry and suffers lovesickness for her. Since you don''t want to marry me, now we can enter the palace and ask the Queen Mother to take her life back. You Don''t worry, I will take all the responsibility on myself. I don''t want to marry, but I suddenly regret it. It has nothing to do with you. No one will blame you." Although the princess is extremely reluctant, she still encourages him. Courage said. Su Qishao stared at her coldly, "Don''t be arrogant in front of the son of this world, what kind of a good person are you here to pretend? If you are really a good person, you would not design me at the beginning! Also, no matter what the son of this world, you won''t let me A woman is to blame, don''t make me so unbearable!" "Then what are you going to do?" the princess asked. Su Qishao said coldly, "The emperor''s fate cannot be violated. Do you think the emperor''s fate is a trifling matter? If you go to the queen mother, you are not the only one to be blamed. You can be stupid. Don''t drag people from all over the world into the water!" "You mean, you will still marry me?" A ray of joy flashed in the eyes of the princess, and she said again, "Don''t worry, even if I marry you, I won''t bother you. I know what you like. It''s Yue''er, and I won''t interfere with your liking for her. Although we are a husband and wife, we don''t need to be a husband and wife. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." As long as she can marry him and be his wife, Su Qishao, she is already satisfied. In the eyes of Su Qishao, her concession was nothing more than a disguise. He stared at her sarcastically, "You don''t have to play tricks with me, you are useless. Don''t follow me, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" As Su Qishao said, he turned mercilessly and flew to the top of the wall with a leap, causing Qinggong to leave quickly. Seeing his indifferent back, the eldest princess couldn''t help but burst into tears, and her heart ached inexplicably. - This night, Chu Xuanchen slept right into the early morning of the next day. In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shot up. Chu Xuanchen was awakened by the sunlight, and the sunlight stabbed him and opened his eyes uncomfortably. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yun Ruoyue lying on the head of his bed asleep. He quickly got up and found that his movements were very loud, and she did not wake up. Did she take care of him all night last night, so she could sleep so heavily on her stomach? He quickly got out of bed, gently picked her up, put her on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt. She has been pregnant for almost five months, and she is still pregnant with twins, but she is very light in her arms, as if she has no weight, which shows how thin she has been recently. He looked at her and noticed that her eye sockets were a bit sunken, which was caused by overwork. Seeing her like this, he immediately sat down on the edge of the bed with great reproach. He gently held her little hand, and her hand was pale and thin like a green onion root. Thinking of her being so thin as a pregnant woman, and being so tired for him, he suddenly felt heartbroken and hated himself very much! Thinking of what he did to her yesterday, he really wanted to beat himself up. At this time, Yun Ruoyue moved her hand manually, and she slowly woke up. "Yue''er, are you awake?" When Chu Xuanchen saw her waking up, he rushed to her with a look of concern. Yun Ruoyue nodded faintly, "Well, why am I in your bed?" "You fell asleep here just now. This king was worried about you, so he picked you up. Are you sleeping well? Would you like to sleep again?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Chapter 1378： Princes birthday "No, I can''t sleep as soon as I wake up. Let me get up first." Yun Ruoyue said. In fact, she is going to develop a new medicine for him. When she was looking for medicine in the medical system last night, she didn''t find any specific medicine. Because she discovered that Chu Xuanchen was not suffering from an ordinary mental illness, he was poisoned. As long as he is detoxified, his illness will be cured. But they didn''t know what kind of poison it was. She only tried to develop an antidote based on his symptoms. To develop an antidote, she needed the western medicine in the medical system and the traditional Chinese medicine Wanzhang must be combined. There are laboratories in the medical system, and her spiritual consciousness can go in to develop medicines. There is no shortage of Western medicines, and now she lacks this infinite mustache. This Wanzhang mustard is not an ordinary Chinese medicine. It grows under the cliff of Wanzhang. It is very difficult to collect and very rare. Therefore, it is expensive, very small, and difficult to buy with money. She has to go to the pharmacy early. After Yun Ruoyue got out of bed, she walked straight outside, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly took her hand, "Yue''er." "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue trembled in her heart. "This king feels very sorry about what happened yesterday." Although Chu Xuanchen said so, his eyes were overbearing. Yun Ruoyue looked at him and found that he seemed to have changed back to the overbearing and ruthless prince. "It''s okay, as long as you don''t doubt me." She said lightly. This is obviously angry. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly pulled her over and held her domineeringly in his arms, "Yue''er, what happened yesterday was my impulse." It''s not that he wants to be impulsive, but that he can''t control himself. He wanted to say "I''m sorry" to her now, but found that he couldn''t speak. "It''s okay, it''s all over." Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes without looking at him. "Yue''er." Looking at her indifferent face, Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in his heart. He suddenly called her, then took her face and kissed her lips. "Chu Xuanchen!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly pushed him away, and took two steps back, "Sorry, I have something else, I''ll go out first." She couldn''t accept his kiss when something like yesterday had happened. After speaking, she walked out coldly. Seeing her indifferent back, Chu Xuanchen felt a bit stagnant. - After Yun Ruoyue went out, she decided to find Wan Zhangxu on the street in the morning. She didn''t tell Chu Xuanchen about the development of the new medicine, because she didn''t dare to guarantee that the medicine would detox his poison, and she didn''t want him to be happy. She decided to develop the antidote first before telling him. So she took Feng''er out early in the morning. Seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly followed suit. Seeing Xiaodie following, Yun Ruoyue didn''t stop her. She was pregnant now, and all parties were staring at her belly, and Xiaodie was protecting her, she was also relieved. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue left, Mo Li walked into the Star Pavilion happily, "Master, today is your birthday, have you forgotten it?" Recently, the princes body had a problem and everyone was busy. He even forgot that today was the birthday of the princes twenty-three years old. Thinking of it, he hurried over to report it. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. It turned out that today was his birthday, Mo Li didn''t say that he had really forgotten it. "Master, this is your first birthday with your empress, do you want to celebrate it?" Mo Li saw that the prince was in a bad mood recently and decided to spend his birthday for him, making him happy. "Where is the mother?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "It seems that Niang Niang went shopping with Feng''er on the street, you said, did she know that today is your birthday, so she went to the street to buy you gifts?" Mo Li said excitedly. "How could she know that this king didn''t tell her again." Chu Xuanchen curled his lips lightly. "But Jiu''er Feng''er and the others should know that they all have to remember the birthdays of the masters in the mansion. Don''t worry, the prince, Feng''er will definitely remind the mother, they will never forget such a big day. Uncertain, Niang Niang will give you a big surprise today." Mo Li said happily. Chapter 1379： Waited for her for a day a big surprise? Chu Xuanchen''s heart moved, and the flap of his lips evoked a beautiful arc. "It just happens that today, this king Muxiu, this king will not go to the military camp, this king will stay at home. Mo Li, you told Fat Dahai to prepare the ingredients for hot pot, and this king will accompany his mother to eat hot pot at noon today." Chu Xuanchen said. . "Yes, Niang Niang likes hot pot the most. She hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time. If she knows that the prince sent someone to prepare it for her, she will be very happy." Mo Li said. The prince and the empress are always quarreling recently. Of course, he hopes that they can reconcile, maybe they can reconcile after a hot pot. - After instructing Mo Li, Chu Xuanchen has been pacing in the palace, waiting for Yun Ruoyue to come back, so as to give her a surprise. She likes hot pot so much, she would be happy if she knew he had arranged for her. But he waited until noon, Yun Ruoyue did not come back. He immediately summoned Mo Li, "It''s noon, why hasn''t the empress come back?" "Is the empress still shopping, so she hasn''t come back yet?" Mo Li said. "It doesn''t take so long to buy things. Logically, she should come back for lunch. She is pregnant. If she doesn''t eat on time, it will be bad for her health." Chu Xuanchen said. "Will the princess have eaten outside? She has two restaurants. She usually eats in the restaurant when she goes out." Mo Li said. "She ate outside? Doesn''t she know that this king is going to take a break today? It stands to reason that she should rush back to have a meal with this king, how could she leave this king and eat out by herself?" Chu Xuanchen said. The expressions are also indifferent. He had been waiting for her hungry in the palace, just to have a meal with her, she didn''t come back. Mo Li hurriedly comforted him, "It takes a long time to return to the palace from the outside. When I come back, I''m hungry and fainted. So the empress is tired from shopping. It''s normal to find a place to eat nearby. Lord, don''t you want to be affected by the empress? Why don''t you change the hot pot to dinner at night? The lady will definitely go back to the house in the evening, so let''s eat something else at noon?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, that''s the only way for the time being." In this way, he had a meal that tasted like chewing wax alone. Without the moon, he found the meal difficult to eat, so he only ate a few bites. Yue''er should know that today is his birthday, why hasn''t she come back? She knew how much he wanted to spend his birthday with her. - In this way, Chu Xuanchen waited at the gate of the palace until the evening. It was getting dark, the hot pot prepared by Fatty Dahai was cold, and Yun Ruoyue hadn''t returned yet. Suddenly, I just heard a loud explosion. Chu Xuanchen looked up, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and thunder was rolling, and the sky above Prince Li was covered by dark clouds, and it was about to rain heavily. When he saw this, he quickly called Mo Li over, "It''s dark, and it''s about to rain heavily. Why hasn''t the princess come back? If she doesn''t come back so late, is there something wrong with her?" "I don''t know, prince, or the subordinates go out and look for it." Mo Li said with a worried expression. "You go to prepare an umbrella, this king will find it yourself." Hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s heart also hung up. I can think of Xiaodie following her, it should be fine. Because once she had an accident, Xiaodie would send a signal flare to them, and he didn''t see the flare today. "Niang Niang, did you have a good time today?" At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from the gate of the palace. Chu Xuanchen was stunned, and saw Yun Ruoyue, Feng''er, and Xiaodie walking in with a lot of things. The three faces smiled and looked very happy. Chapter 1380： Feeling very down He was relieved to see her return safely. He glanced at those things. Will there be a birthday gift for him by Yue''er in it? It turned out that Yue''er had gone to choose a gift for him, and he almost misunderstood her. Thinking of Yue''er being so kind to him, a warm current overflowed in his heart. However, he still sullen his face and walked up calmly, "Yue''er, you are back." As soon as Yun Ruoyue looked up, she saw Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li standing there. She quickly said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the barracks?" "Today, Wang Muxiu, you don''t have to go to the barracks, don''t you know?" Chu Xuanchen said in surprise. "So I don''t know if you are taking a break today. I''m sorry, I didn''t come back to have lunch with you." Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s okay, where did you go today?" Chu Xuanchen asked lightly. "We are going to buy today..." "Feng''er!" Feng''er was about to talk about buying medicine when she was interrupted by Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to know that she was looking for a beard and to develop an antidote for him, because she was afraid that the antidote would not work and didn''t want him to be happy for nothing. She hurriedly said: "We went shopping. I bought a lot of toys and clothes for the babies. Look, does this rattle look good?" As Yun Ruoyue said, she took out a rattle from her baggage and shook it to Chu Xuanchen. "It looks good." Chu Xuanchen nodded coldly. Feng''er and Fluttershy rushed up immediately and showed the children''s toys and clothes in their hands. "Lord, look, the empress bought a lot of clothes for the two little princesses. These clothes are so cute, and this toy is also fun. When the little princesses are born, they will definitely like it very much." Chu Xuanchen looked at the pile of toys and clothes. There was nothing suitable for him. He felt a little disappointed, "I just bought these things and went shopping for a day? Have you bought anything else?" He stood upright, although he looked indifferent and domineering, but in those handsome eyes, there seemed to be a glimmer of expectation. He thought, Yue''er must have hidden his gift, and she wanted to give him a surprise. "No, we bought these. We can''t hold any more. The prince really loves the little princesses, and we will buy them again when we go shopping next time." Feng''er smiled. In fact, they didn''t go shopping in the first place, they were always looking for a beard. They didn''t find it in the afternoon, but finally they found it at a herbal medicine stall. After buying ten thousand feet of shave, the empress suddenly saw a shop selling children''s clothes on the street, and she was curious, so she took them to go shopping. So, they bought these things back. But Niang Niang had told them long ago that they would not tell them about buying medicine, so she didn''t dare to say. "Then where did you go?" Chu Xuanchen''s heart was even more lost now, and his voice sank. Looking at Yue''er''s appearance, she didn''t seem to know that today was his birthday. She knew that he was hungry today and waited for her at home for a day. Xiaodie immediately smiled and said, "Lord, you dont know. Today, the street is going to the market. It is lively and fun. We went to see the monkeys, and the people from the rivers and lakes doing art. We looked at peoples chests and crushed boulders. scared." "Yes, yes, Niangniang also played the game of pitching pots and loops. She also squeezed dough, ate candied haws and sugar paintings. Niangniang had a great time today." Feng Er said excitedly. The prince must like the empress to be happy, so she hurriedly told them about their shopping. It was only after she had finished speaking that she realized that the prince did not seem very happy, and there seemed to be a stormy posture on his face. Chapter 1381： Dont know his birthday Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that he had waited for her lonely at home for a day, but she had so much fun outside and completely forgot about him. Thinking of this, his face suddenly became cold. Mo Li didn''t notice his change. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile like an iron man, "Niang, you had a great time today. By the way, you all bought gifts for the little princess, for sure. Have you prepared a gift for our prince too? Take it out and show it to the prince. He is looking forward to one day." "Ah? What gift? I only bought things for the baby." Yun Ruoyue said in surprise. "A gift for the princes birthday, the mother cares about the prince so much, she must have prepared it for him a long time ago. You dont have to pretend that you dont know it, and dont hide it. The prince has been waiting for you all day at home. You must give it to the prince. Prepared a big surprise, what a good baby is, quickly take it out and let''s take a look." Mo Li said, and Chao Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows playfully. The prince waited for the empress for a day, and Mo Li also looked forward to the princess''s hurry to present a gift to comfort the lonely heart of the prince. Because he saw that the prince looked lost when he saw the children''s gifts. However, Yun Ruoyue looked blank. She looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of loss, and said in shock, "What? Today is your birthday?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, she was even more disappointed. It turned out that she didn''t know about it. It seemed that she didn''t prepare any surprises for him either, everything was his own passion. Mo Li was taken aback, "Mother, don''t you know that today is the birthday of the prince? We thought you went to the streets to prepare gifts for him. The prince waited for you for a day, and always wanted you to come back and spend his birthday with him!" Speaking of this, Mo Li immediately covered his mouth. The empress didn''t know the birthday of the prince, and he was still here to ask for gifts for the prince. This is too embarrassing. When Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen''s slowly dimming eyes, she panicked and asked Feng''er quickly, "Feng''er, today is the birthday of the prince, why didn''t you tell me?" Feng''er paled with fright, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Jiu''er told me a few days ago and told me to remind you, I... I was so happy today that I forgot, I''m sorry..." And Chu Xuanchens face was already a mountain rain, and the wind filled the building, he looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "So this king waited for you for a day today, but you are just playing outside?" She was playing, and she forgot about him. But he waited for her from morning till night. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face change, Yun Ruoyue''s hand holding the rattle was also stiff, she hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, "Sorry, I didn''t know it was your birthday. I didn''t know you waited for me at home for a day. , If I had known it, I would definitely come back early to accompany you." "No need! Since you only have fun in your heart and don''t have your own king, then what are you talking about!" Chu Xuanchen said, coldly pulling out his hand to prevent her from touching him. Seeing that he was misunderstood, Yun Ruoyue said quickly, "I''m really sorry, they didn''t tell that today is your birthday, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. If I knew, I would definitely prepare a gift for you." "Don''t say that, it makes this king seem to be very rare for your gifts! This king Jinshan Yinshan has everything and doesn''t need you to give away things!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Doesn''t she still understand that what he wants is not a gift, but her company! Chapter 1382： Ran out Then he said: "Also, if they don''t tell you, will you never know? Your love for this king is more than half of what this king has for you? Do you know that this king is waiting at home today? Has it been you for a day? Even this king knows that your birthday is the fifth day of October. If you were a little bit interested in this king, you wouldn''t be like this." "No, that''s not the case. I''ve been too busy lately, so I don''t mind these things. In short, it''s my negligence. I''m sorry." Yun Ruoyue said, she wanted to reach out to him again. But Chu Xuanchen suddenly turned around, and he coldly knocked out her hand, including the rattle in her hand. With only a "pop", the rattle fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. He flushed his eyes and said angrily: "Don''t be hypocritical, you know whether you have this king in your heart. Su Qishao writes a letter to you, and you rush to see him, this king''s business, you But he didn''t care at all. Even if today is not the king''s birthday, this king is still at home to relax, you know that this king is at home, why don''t you come back to accompany this king earlier?" Having said this, he roared with a calm face: "Speaking of which, you only have fun in your heart, and there is no such husband as me!" After speaking, he turned around coldly and left with a grimace. When the rattle in her hand was hit on the ground, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Seeing his indifferent back, her heart suddenly felt colic, and she suddenly threw the other things in her hand to the ground. She roared: "Chu Xuanchen, I didn''t care about you at all, let alone play with myself. Why do you treat me like this?" After she shouted, she suddenly collapsed. She turned around and ran out of the door. "Niangniang, where are you going? Come back soon!" Xiaodie hurriedly followed. Feng''er was so scared that she knelt down with a plop. While picking up something on the ground, she cried, "I''m sorry, the maidservant, it''s all the slave''s fault. All the slaves didn''t remember the prince''s birthday, so the prince and the maid quarreled." Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue running straight to the outside of the house, feeling bad, he hurried to chase the prince, and told the prince to chase the empress. - At this time, the sky was already full of thunder, only to hear a loud "bang", a puff of rain fell! Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about this. She lifted her skirt and quickly ran out of the palace and toward the street. At this time, the street was already dark and there was no one. Xiaodie hurriedly followed her and called her worriedly, "Manny, don''t run, you come back!" "Don''t care about me, if you care about me, I will never go back!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head, pointed it at her neck, and shouted angrily. When Xiaodie saw this, she stopped in fright and hurriedly stopped where she was, and took two steps back, "Manny, calm down, you are pregnant, and it''s raining again outside here. Don''t run around, please come back to the palace with me, okay? If this is let the prince know, he will be sad." "He is sad? If he is sad, he won''t do this to me! I am leaving here now, you are not allowed to follow me, if you follow me, I will die for you to see!" Yun Ruoyue gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. He raised his leg and rushed into the rainstorm. She was fed up with Chu Xuanchen like this! He even got angry at her because she had forgotten about his birthday. So she has to leave, she has to leave desperately! Fluttershy saw this, and hurriedly followed in fright. Chapter 1383： Kidnapped She was afraid that the princess would do stupid things, so she didn''t dare to follow too closely, so she had to follow from a distance. At this time, the sky was pouring heavy rain, and Yun Ruoyue was quickly drenched into a soup chicken, but she still ran forward quickly, not wanting to find a place to shelter from the rain. Fluttershy shouted from behind, while chasing behind, but she turned a deaf ear to her and just ran on her own! She is pregnant, and Chu Xuanchen still treats her like this, even if he is sick? Can he hurt her like this when he is sick? She obviously found him herbs for a day today, but she didn''t tell him because she didn''t want him to be disappointed after having hope. Her heart has always been on him, she has always wanted to detoxify him, and he even said that to her. Thinking of his indifferent eyes, she rushed into the rain so angry that she didn''t want to care about anything. Suddenly, in the darkness, a hand stretched out and hugged her. The man slammed her mouth tightly, dragged her into a nearby house. Xiaodie was chasing forward in the rain, but suddenly, she realized that the princess had disappeared! She was so scared that she yelled, "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, where have you been?" It was too dark, and the sky was thundering and raining again, so she couldn''t see the situation clearly. As soon as she caught up with her, she found that there was no shadow of the princess everywhere. She immediately yelled: "Manny, where are you, don''t scare me, come out quickly, don''t hide!" She obviously followed behind, but she disappeared in a blink of an eye. If the prince knew about this, he would be furious. Thinking of this, her scalp was numb, and her heart trembled. She raised her leg and chased forward! - At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was already covered by the person''s mouth and dragged into a private room. In the dark, she couldn''t see this man''s face, but his strength was so strong that he looked like a man. "Um..." She made her voice hard, wanting Xiaodie behind to hear it. Fluttershy must be near here, if she yells out, maybe she can hear it. "Stop screaming, your screaming is useless, it''s thundering and raining outside, and no one can hear you even if you yell your throat!" The man gasped and said in a negative tone. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yun Ruoyue immediately smelled an unpleasant smell of alcohol and an old rotten smell, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t bathed. At this moment, the man suddenly covered her eyes and dragged her into a wooden house with candlelights. As soon as he pulled in, he quickly tore a piece of cloth from the bed curtain, covering Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, and at the same time tied her hands with the cloth. As soon as he let go, Yun Ruoyue breathed in the fresh air, and at the same time, she felt a deep fear in her heart, "Who are you? Why are you taking me here?" "Hey, little lady, I''m a bachelor, what did you say I took you in for?" After the man tied her up, he rubbed his hands evilly, and his dark face was full of light and lust. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Do you want silver? You let me go, I will give you as much as you want, I will do what I say!" The man glanced at her squintly, with a mouthful of water flowing from the corner of his mouth, and said in a awkward manner: "Of course I want money, and people want. I haven''t touched a woman in more than ten years, since my short-lived ghost lady After dying of illness, I didnt even touch a womans hand. Today I finally tied you, a beauty, and Im going to enjoy it. After the enjoyment, I will put you in my cellar and enjoy you every day!" [The author has something to say] The author has something to say: As long as they have a phone call, they won''t be like this! Chapter 1384： Who will save it? Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart shrank suddenly, and she hurriedly said, "I''m pregnant, you let me go, I will ask my husband to give you money, you have money, what do you want? Is there a woman? As long as you are willing to let me go, I will pay you a lot." "Haha, do you think I believe your nonsense? If your husband knows that I have taken you captive, he must not kill me? Those women think I am poor and refuse to marry me. Lock it up, you are my wife!" The man looked at the woman in front of him with white skin and thin waist, so he would let her go. Such a beautiful fairy, he didn''t want to change it even if he gave him money. Seeing this man so frantic, Yun Ruoyue''s face turned pale in fright. She couldn''t let him insult her. She had to find a way to let him untie her, and then she would use an electric shock device to shock him. Thinking of this, she hurriedly slowed down, "Even if you want me to be your daughter-in-law, you have to untie me first? I am a woman, and I am not your opponent anyway. If you treat me better, maybe I will follow willingly. you." When the man heard this, he rolled his eyes. If this woman really wanted to be his wife, he would certainly untie her and provide her with delicious and delicious food. Suddenly, he glanced at her dress and found that although her dress style is simple, the material is very gorgeous, and the headdress on her head is also radiant. He suddenly said: "Are you the little lady of a rich family? Me? A pauper carrying a big bag at the pier, would you follow me willingly? You lied to me, right?" "I didn''t lie to you, you believe me." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. "Oh, it''s strange if I believe you! Which rich woman will suffer with Lao Tzu? Don''t talk frankly, I won''t let you go, you let Lao Tzu feel refreshed before you say it!" The man said, he said to the cloud Ruo Yue leaped forward and began to tear her clothes. With a "swish", Yun Ruoyue''s clothes were torn, revealing her snow-white shoulders. She suddenly became anxious and said: "You let me go, I am Princess Li, if you dare to touch my hair, my prince will not let you go!" "Princess Li? Who are you deceiving? Princess Li is a noble concubine, so how can she run around at night? Do you want to scare Lao Tzu? If you are Princess Li, Lao Tzu is the emperor Lao Er!" the man said, and said again. To tear Yunruoyue''s clothes. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were covered with cloth and her hands were tied. She couldn''t resist, she had to twist her body angrily. Soon, the man tore her clothes. Just when she thought that the man was going to continue to untie her belt, all of a sudden, she heard a "bang" and a strong wind came and opened the door! "Who?" The man let out a panic. At this time, a steady and powerful footstep came in slowly. These footsteps sounded like Shura from hell, cold and murderous, and stepped on the man''s heart. Yun Ruoyue was also surprised. somebody is coming? who is it? Is it Chu Xuanchen? "Who are you? You dare to spoil the good deeds of the uncle, don''t hurry to get out...Ah!" The man was halfway through his words, and suddenly he let out a painful cry. In a hurry, Yun Ruoyue heard the sound of the dagger piercing into the flesh, and a burst of blood spattered out, some of which was sprayed on her hand. She smelled a strong smell of blood. Then there was the sound of the man falling to the ground in pain. Chapter 1385： Its him, but he doesnt speak In the end, the man''s voice was gone, everything was calm, and the room was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. She didn''t know who the other party was, she was very disturbed, and her heart was beating like a "boom, bang, bang", and even the scalp was numb. She couldn''t hear any sound, and quickly raised her head, "Who are you? Did you save me?" The other party did not speak, but walked over. Suddenly, she felt lighter, and it was this person who picked her up. He has a lot of strength, so he picked her up very lightly, and he looked like a man. His clothes were all wet, and the wet clothes stuck to her, and she shivered with cold. She felt the man trembling, as if she was afraid of something. At this time, it was still pouring rain outside, and the man did not take her out, but walked a few steps in his arms, opened the door, as if entering another room. Yun Ruoyue felt a panic in her heart. Why did he bring her here and what is he doing? "Who are you? You speak, why don''t you speak?" Yun Ruoyue was suddenly full of fear when the other party kept silent. Who is he? She seemed to smell a familiar fragrance of fragrant grass on him, a bit like Chu Xuanchen''s, but not quite similar. Suddenly, the other party seemed to sit down holding her, she was held tightly in his arms, and her heart was beating with tension. At this moment, the woman in front of her had her clothes torn, revealing her snow-white skin, her eyes were blindfolded, revealing her cherry-like red lips, which were shiny, like petals. The skin was as white as snow, and his lips were red as fire. The man roared from the bottom of his heart and suddenly kissed the red lips. "You... uh..." Yun Ruoyue was about to talk when she was kissed. Her hands were tied and her eyes were covered with cloth. She didn''t even know who he was, so she was kissed by him. She trembled with fear, and her heart was full of anger. She really wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t move at all. The man''s aura is too strong, so powerful that even if she is blindfolded, she feels a strong killing intent on him. She was trembling, she wanted to keep her face away, but his big hand suddenly clamped her chin and continued to swallow her lips, appearing wild and domineering, vague and mysterious. She could feel that this kiss was domineering, trembling, heartache, with a touch of tenderness. Finally, the man seemed to have kissed enough, and then coldly let go of her. She was terrified and was about to curse, suddenly stretched out her hands, and tremblingly untied the cloth strips from her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s magnified handsome face, which was so handsome that it turned all sentient beings upside down, and was as noble as a god. Such nobleness and beauty, to her, looked like the Hell of Hell. "It''s you! It''s obviously you, why didn''t you say anything just now? Do you know how scared and how scared I am?" Yun Ruoyue trembled with anger when he saw that it was him. The wind was raging outside and the rain was pouring, but her heart was even more turbulent and very disturbed. Chu Xuanchen did not speak, but slowly untied the cloth strips on her wrists. As soon as he was loosened, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly left him. She swept around and found that they were staying in another private house of the gangster''s house. She glanced at the next door and saw that the gangster was lying in a pool of blood, with a dagger stuck in his neck, already dead in anger. The wind was strong outside and the shadows of the trees swayed, but she was still in shock. Chapter 1386： Damn bastard Chu Xuanchen looked at her frightened, his hands trembling slightly. When he saw the gangster tearing her clothes just now, he was so afraid that something would happen to her, and his heart remained hanging until now. He had a lot to say to her, but he didn''t know how to say it, so a thousand words had to turn into that kiss. Seeing Chu Xuanchen not speaking, Yun Ruoyue stared at him painfully, and yelled: "Why didn''t you speak anymore? Why didn''t you speak out just now? Do you like to play with me like this, don''t you? Look at me so scared, you are Not very proud?" As she said, she walked forward, stretched out her fist, and already punched him, "You speak, are you dumb? Chu Xuanchen, do you like to see me scared? You devil , Bastard, **** bastard!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue roaring, Chu Xuanchen did not speak, but silently embraced her in his arms and hugged her tightly. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue immediately resisted fiercely in his arms, and she continued to beat her, "Chu Xuanchen, you bad guy, you bastard, I hate you, I hate you, eh..." She was cursing, and his lips were sealed again. He had already hugged her to the table, closed his eyes, and kissed her fiercely, without giving her a chance to breathe. This is another kiss of a powerful plunder. "Master, are you there?" At this moment, Xiaodie''s panicked voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen felt tight, he quickly took off his coat, wrapped it around Yun Ruoyue, and hugged her in his arms, then said in a deep voice, "This king is here." Xiaodie hurriedly ran from another room to this room. She was wet all over. When she saw that the prince was holding the princess, she was relieved, "Mother, you are here, are you okay? ?" "She''s okay, you go find a carriage, don''t let the empress get soaked in the rain." Chu Xuanchen said. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Xiaodie finished speaking, flashed lightly, and then flashed into the night. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue with a staring gaze, "Knowing that it is raining heavily outside and the sky is so dark, why are you running around?" Although Yun Ruoyue was held by him, her tone was stubborn, "If you don''t treat me that way, I won''t run around." "Do you know how worried this king was just now? If it weren''t for this king''s search here one by one, I wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen..." At this point, Chu Xuanchen stopped talking. After hearing Mo Li''s report that the princess ran out of the palace, he hurriedly chased it out. As a result, after chasing them for a while, he didn''t catch them, so he became anxious and quickly sent a flare to Xiaodie. But it rained heavily, and as soon as the signal flare was sent out, it was soaked in the rain, it couldn''t reach the sky at all, and his heart was about to break. Fortunately, he continued to look forward and saw Xiaodie who was spinning on the street. When the two met, he knew that Yun Ruoyue had disappeared here. There was a sudden horror in his heart. He was so afraid that something would happen to her, so he hurriedly separated from Xiaodie. He saw several houses nearby, and they all lit candles, so he knocked on each other''s door and searched carefully inside. He searched several houses one after another, but couldn''t find her. Finally, when he knocked on this house, he found that no one was opening the door. He suddenly felt something was wrong, so he opened the door with the palm of the wind. Then, he saw her being bullied by the gangster. Good risk, only one step away! If he comes a little later, I am afraid he will regret it. Chapter 1387： Frightened If he hadn''t hurt her, she wouldn''t run out. Fortunately, he came in time. Although he rescued her in time, he was trembling with nervousness, cold sweat on his forehead. Yun Ruoyue was the one who was put on the cusp of his heart, but was bullied in this way by this gangster. Thinking of this, he put her on the ground, drew the sword from his waist, and pressed it coldly on the gangster''s corpse, his eyes full of anger: "Dare to hurt Princess Li, you die ten thousand times is not enough!" As he said, he quickly danced his sword and whips up the corpse bitterly. Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to look, she quickly turned her head and said in a deep voice, "Forget it, he is dead!" "Dare to provoke you, this is his fate!" Chu Xuanchen said, putting the sword in the water tank and washing it, and then using the veil to slowly clean the body of the sword, and then putting the sword back into the scabbard. . - At this time, the rain was a little lighter, and Xiaodie had already brought Mo Li with them. Mo Li took the guards, followed by a Qingbu carriage. Mo Li was shocked when he saw the situation in the room, "Master, is the empress okay?" "It''s okay. Fortunately, this king came in time. Check out what the identity of this gangster is and did someone send him to kidnap the princess?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, prince." Mo Li hurriedly got up and went to the neighborhood to find out. There are several houses nearby, all of which were searched by Chu Xuanchen and Xiaodie just now. They should know the situation of this gangster. Soon, Mo Li inquired back. "My lord, I checked. This gangster is an ordinary worker. He was not instigated by anyone. He was carrying a large bag at the pier. He wandered around the streets all day long. He took it for gambling or drinking whenever he had some money. His wife died more than ten years ago, and because of being too poor, he never married a wife. It may be that he saw the princess running on the street alone, so he became ill-tempered and took the princess abducted." Mo Li arched his hands. Xiaodie said coldly: "It turns out to be a idle bastard! This stinky thing actually dares to hurt the mother. This kind of person is a waste of food alive. Fortunately, he is dead. If he is still alive, I will castrate him first. The corpse is broken into pieces, and then his corpse is taken to the dog to see if he dares to kidnap the woman!" As soon as this statement was made, all the guards felt cold. This Fluttershy is indeed a heroine of the rivers and lakes, it is domineering! "Okay, Niang Niang was frightened, let''s go back to the house first." Chu Xuanchen said, and took Yun Ruoyue in his arms and walked out of the house. Mo Li hurriedly opened his umbrella. Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly and got into the carriage. His movements were gentle and caring, but Yun Ruoyue pretended to feel his care. She looked away coldly and didn''t look at him. - Soon everyone returned to the palace. As soon as the carriage stopped, Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue. Feng''er and the others hurriedly greeted them. They were worried to death just now. When they saw the princess come back intact, their hanging hearts fell. Chu Xuanchen looked down and found that Yun Ruoyue''s lips were frozen and purple, and he felt regretful in his heart. He hurriedly put her down and told Feng''er, "Go and prepare hot water for the princess, give her a bath, and don''t let her catch the cold." "My lord, you are also wet, so go take a bath. Or, you go to the hot spring bath with your empress?" Mo Li whispered. He wanted the prince and the empress to go to the hot spring to increase their relationship. "No, Feng''er, let''s go in." Yun Ruoyue said, and walked into Feiyue Pavilion coldly. [The author has something to say] The author has something to say: Next time you lend your cell phone to Xiao Xuanzi and call Yueyue, it won''t be like this. Chapter 1388： Fluttershy tells the truth Looking at her back, Chu Xuanchen was full of regret, regret and pain intertwined in his heart. Yue''er felt uncomfortable, and he felt even more uncomfortable. "Master, you should take a bath too, lest you catch a cold." Mo Li said. When Chu Xuanchen was about to go, Xiaodie suddenly said, "My lord, actually the princess and empress are not going out to play today. She is going to buy you ten thousand zhang mustaches to develop an antidote." "What kind of beard?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, staring straight at Xiaodie. Xiaodie seemed to be willing to go all out, saying: "Niangniang said that the ten thousand-footed beard may be able to detoxify you, so she took us out today to buy this herbal medicine. But this herbal medicine is very rare, and we didn''t find it in pharmacies all over the city. Niangniang In order to find this medicine, even my feet blistered. Fortunately, we were lucky and found it at a herbal medicine stall." "She is looking for medicinal herbs for detoxification? Then why didn''t she tell me just now?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "The mother said that she didn''t know if the medicine was useful or not. She just wanted to try it. She didn''t dare to tell you. She was afraid that you would be happy, so she asked us to keep it secret for her. But the subordinates couldn''t bear to see you misunderstood her. I just said it when I stayed, even if my mother wants to punish me, I am willing to be punished, as long as the prince does not misunderstand her." "So that''s it." Chu Xuanchen whispered. Xiaodie said: "We have been looking for the afternoon before we found the ten thousand beard. Today happened to be going to the market. When the subordinates saw that the empress was tired, they proposed to let her play at the market and relax. So we played for a while. , I bought some toys for the little princess by the way. We originally wanted to play for a while, but the mother was afraid that you were worried, so she hurried back." "This incident is our negligence, because we didn''t remember the birthday of the prince, and we don''t blame the prince. The wholeheartedness of the prince is for the prince. Please blame the subordinate if the prince wants to blame, don''t blame her." Fluttershy told what happened on the street in one breath. Although she had only met the princess for one day, she already liked the princess from the bottom of her heart. The prince''s vision is so high, the woman he likes is definitely not bad. She will also spare her life to protect the people the prince wants her to protect. Just now because of the darkness, she lost the princess, this incident made her blame herself, she wanted to make up for the merits, and then said the incident. Chu Xuanchen was full of shock at this time, but also full of regret. He squeezed his fist tightly and nodded to Xiaodie, "Okay, this king knows. In the future, the princess will go out, you must follow her every step of the way, and don''t let her follow her again." "The subordinate wanted to follow just now, it was the princess... she pointed at herself with a hairpin, and she said that if I followed her again, she would die for me to see. She also said..." "What else did she say?" Chu Xuanchen''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his heart tightened. "She also said she was leaving here." Xiaodie said, biting her lip. She hoped that what she said would make the prince feel sorry for the princess, take into account the princess''s feelings, and don''t misunderstand her again. "What?" Chu Xuanchen murmured softly, his heart empty as if it had been dug away. Yue''er wanted to leave him unexpectedly. He was worried about gains and losses. He was afraid of losing her and would hurt her involuntarily. At this time, it seemed that there was a huge net, tightly weaving his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. An indescribable pain overflowed from the bottom of his heart. He obviously did nothing but heard the sound of heartbreak. He waved to Xiaodie, "Okay, this king understands, you can go down first." Chapter 1389： Everyone persuades At this time, he felt his head hurt, and there was an anger factor in his heart clamoring again, as if he was telling him to go to Hou Yue''er, Xiong Yue''er, because Yue''er wanted to leave him! No, he gritted his teeth and shook his head. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he can''t be fierce! He suddenly drew the sword from his waist and practiced it under the tree. He shouldn''t hurt Yue''er anymore, no matter how uncomfortable he is, he would rather hurt himself than hurt her. Mo Li was very nervous when he saw that the prince began to practice sword again, for fear that he would get sick again. Chu Xuanchen practiced his sword very ruthlessly, almost masochistic. He only heard a few whispers, and all the leaves on the tree were cut off and fell to the ground. Look at him again, dancing his sword in the moonlight, like a silver dragon flying, dressed in white, like a banished immortal. It''s just that his eyes were red, and his eyes were very cold, as cold as a glacier under the abyss, which made Mo Li worried. He was afraid that the prince would hurt the princess again. The princess had such a stubborn character. If the prince did this again, she would really leave. Chu Xuanchen danced, and found that he felt a lot more relaxed in his heart and less hatred in his mind. He didn''t stop holding the sword until he was tired from dancing and made himself forget the hatred. "Mo Li, wait for this king to take a shower." Chu Xuanchen said, and walked to the Star Pavilion. "What? Let your subordinates serve... and wait for you to take a shower?" Mo Li was nervous, and even stuttered. "It''s just asking you to order people to fetch water. Where did you think of it?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and he had already gone far. Mo Li only breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly ordered someone to fetch water. - In Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as Yun Ruoyue sat in the warm bathtub, she was immediately relieved. The bathtub was covered with petals. She soaked for a while, and she felt her body warmed up and her lips gradually returned to **** color. "Niangniang, are you better?" Feng''er asked immediately after seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance. "I''m much better." Yun Ruoyue replied lightly. "Niang." Feng''er said hesitantly, "When you ran out just now, we were so worried about you, and the prince was even more worried. As soon as he knew that you were gone, he ran out to look for you without even holding the umbrella. " "Really? Doesn''t he care about me at all?" Yun Ruoyue said in a cool tone. If he really cared about her, he wouldn''t treat her like that. Seeing that the princess was still angry with the prince, Feng Er hurriedly said: "Manny, the prince loves you so much, why would he think so. When you left just now, I heard them say that the prince was waiting for you at home today." "I know, he said." "Not only that, the prince also asked people to prepare hot pot and waited for you to come back to eat with him. After all, today is his birthday, he always hopes that you can accompany him. He knows that you like hot pot. I asked someone to start preparing it a long time ago, but when you didn''t come back to accompany him until noon, he just ate a few mouthfuls of food, and then waited for you again." "He prepared hot pot for me?" Yun Ruoyue was a little surprised. Feng''er nodded quickly, "Yes, he wants to spend his birthday with you, but he waited till it was dark and you didn''t come back. He was very uncomfortable at that time. He heard you playing outside again and only gave it to the little princesses. Buying clothes, he didn''t prepare gifts for him, and he didn''t even know that today was his birthday. He felt that he had waited for you hard for a day, but you didn''t take him to heart, so he was angry." Chapter 1390： The prince invited her to eat hot pot Yun Ruoyue''s heart was stagnant, it turned out that Chu Xuanchen really didn''t do anything and waited for her all day. "He can play by himself, so why wait for me all the time. Besides, even if I don''t remember his birthday, he shouldn''t beat that rattle. I bought it for Xiao Shuangbao." Yun Ruoyue said. The eyes were red. Feng''er said, "That''s true, but my mother, what do you think? The prince was already poisoned and couldn''t control his temper. When he heard you having fun so much, he thought you didn''t have him in your heart. Angry. Knowing this a long time ago, we shouldn''t have kept him buying medicine. If you tell him earlier, he will definitely not blame you, and will be very moved." "That''s the case, I should have told him earlier. It''s just that he wholeheartedly expected me to come back to accompany him, but I forgot his birthday, and now I really don''t know what to do." Yun Ruoyue sighed. "Niang, all Feng''er is not good. It was Feng''er who was focused on finding medicine today, and later on playing with it, and then she forgot to tell you about the birthday of the prince. I''m sorry." Feng''er said, tears are already full of tears. Yu Lian. She caused the quarrel between the prince and the princess, and she should be punished. "Forget it, you are also unintentional. He is now violent and irritable. Only if I quickly detoxify him will I resume my previous life." Yun Ruoyue said. As far as this matter is concerned, no one is to blame, but to blame it is the person who poisoned Chu Xuanchen. If he were not poisoned, he would never treat her like this. "Niangniang, are you ready? The prince sent someone to tell you that he asked someone to prepare a hot pot and would like to invite you to eat." At this time, the voice of wine came outside. Upon hearing this, all Yun Ruoyue''s tense defenses collapsed in an instant. Her original cold face also softened, and the light shone on her face, and her whole person instantly became much gentler. She said: "Okay, I''ll go right away." After Yun Ruoyue took a bath, Feng Er specially put on a fresh light make-up for her, and she put on a long golden light gauze dress, the whole person looked beautiful and refined, very elegant. Feng''er also decorated her forehead with a peony flower, which set off her bright eyes and white teeth, and her elegant temperament, like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and the others to the courtyard of Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as she walked into the yard, she saw a table of hot pot in the middle of the yard, and people continued to bring out side dishes. From a distance, the side dishes and meat were very rich and exquisite, and her stomach screamed. Chu Xuanchen was dressed in a black brocade robe embroidered with cloud patterns, with a jade crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist, sitting there indifferently. His eyes looked forward, as if in a daze. In those eyes, there was a slight sorrow. As soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue coming, he quickly stood up and looked at her a little sorry. "Yue''er, you are here." He walked over, squeezed his palms, and found that his palms were all sweaty. After he quickly wiped off the sweat with the kerchief, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and pulled her to a seat to sit down. Yun Ruoyue didn''t refuse. After she sat down, she looked at the fresh beef rolls, duck intestines, hairy belly, blood prosperous, shrimp slippery, etc., and swallowed her saliva. These hot pot side dishes are all made by her teaching Fat Dahai. She did not expect Fat Dahai to learn and use them. He actually made the side dishes like modern hot pot restaurant dishes, looking fresh, clean, delicate and beautiful. In the middle was a mouthful of the mandarin duck pot that she asked someone to specially make, with boiling red soup on one side and thick clear soup on the other. Chapter 1391： Heartache Red oil, chili, ginger, scallion, garlic, pepper, fennel, star anise and other seasonings float on the red soup. There are goose and fish in the clear soup. There are bean sprouts, scallions and garlic, wolfberry, yam, red dates and other things floating on it. She can see the taste buds. Open wide, index finger moved. "Master, the wine is here, this is the Lihuachun you want." At this moment, Mo Li brought a few exquisite jugs over. "Put it here, you go to Xingchen Pavilion to eat." Chu Xuanchen felt that Mo Li was in the way, so he wanted to call them away. "Haole, Feng''er, wine, let''s go, let''s eat inside, there is still a table inside, which was specially prepared for us by the prince''s orders." Mo Li said, pointing to the Xingchen Pavilion. Feng''er looked inside and saw that some servants were sending side dishes to the Star Pavilion. It turned out that the prince had thought of their servants. She was flattered and very moved. "Thank you, the prince, but the servants can''t go. The maidservant still has to serve the maid." "My king tells you to go, you go, everyone is going, just leave my king and the princess here." Chu Xuanchen''s voice sounded a little careless, but there was a hint of inviolability. Feng''er trembled. It seemed that the prince wanted to be alone with the princess, so they must walk away wisely and don''t bother here. Soon, Mo Li and the others happily walked into the Star Pavilion, ready to have a big meal. - As soon as they left, only Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were left in the yard. As soon as the rain faded, there was a refreshing night breeze. The moon was high in the sky, the stars flashed, and the ground was breezy and the flowers were scented. This scene is romantic and beautiful. "I''m sorry." As soon as everyone left, Yun Ruoyue stood up suddenly and said to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. He didn''t expect that she would say sorry to himself. This sentence, it seems that he should be speaking. He also stood up with a soft voice, "You are not wrong, you don''t need to apologize to this king, it is this king who should apologize, this king should not treat you like that." As he said, he picked up the wine in front of him and said: "This king fines himself three cups first." Then, he drank all the wine in front of him. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that he would also apologize to her, she whispered softly, "You were poisoned to make this happen. I shouldn''t be angry with you, let alone run out like that." When she thinks of the bad guy today, she is scared for a while, if it weren''t for him to go in time, she would not dare to imagine the consequences. It seems that in the future she will get angry and don''t want to run outside. After Chu Xuanchen put down the wine glass, he stretched out his hand to cup her small face with a look of affection, "This king knew that you bought medicine for this king, and this king misunderstood you." "They told you all? Actually, I was wrong too. I blamed me for not telling you, which caused you to misunderstand." Yun Ruoyue whispered. "No, you are not wrong. After experiencing this, I discovered that even if I feel uncomfortable, I should control my temper. I would rather hurt myself than hurt you again. Besides, Yue''er, you are so kind to me, you are all the time. I don''t care about my condition. You walked outside for a day to find medicine for me, but I was angry with you. I think about it now, I''m really too much." Chu Xuanchen said with a face of remorse. As he said, he suddenly took out something from behind, "Look." Yun Ruoyue saw that it turned out to be the rattle that had been broken by him, and he was soaked with isinglass. She took a look at the rattle and saw that there were some cracks on it, but it was tightly glued, like new. [The author has something to say] Recommend my closing essay, "The Little Poison Concubine" Chapter 1392： Birthday Cake A smile appeared on her face, "Did you glue it?" "Of course, you bought this for our Little Shuangbao. I broke it. Of course I should glue it up." Chu Xuanchen touched her head, with a slight smile on her lips. "Actually, I don''t know that you told them to make me hot pot, and I don''t even know that you didn''t eat anything for a day to wait for me. I should have come back sooner." Yun Ruoyue remembered that he was a patient and was alone. Waiting for her alone at home, her heart hurts. "It''s okay, your stomach is already hungry, come and eat." Chu Xuanchen helped her sit down. "Okay, you eat too." A hot pot meal made Yun Ruoyue full, but Chu Xuanchen didn''t eat much by himself, but kept picking vegetables for her. She was so hungry that she ate and gorged herself horribly, but he was slow and elegant, and even if he was hungry no matter how hungry he was, his every move revealed a natural kingly nobleness. Looking at him, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help thinking that he was indeed the son of the first emperor and one of the most noble people in the world. No wonder he was able to maintain his upbringing and demeanor at all times. - After eating, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said to Chu Xuanchen: "Today is your birthday, I don''t even know, sorry. I want to make you a birthday cake, and then ask everyone to sing a birthday song for you." "What is a birthday cake and birthday song?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that there were still these things. "You''ll know later, I know there are materials in the kitchen, can we do it together?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay." Chu Xuanchen nodded reservedly. Soon, Yun Ruoyue took Chu Xuanchen to her small kitchen. She is going to make a cake similar to the modern one, but there is no machine and it takes more effort, so she can make a simple cake. The cake she was going to make was a bit like round bread to be exact. She added eggs, butter and honey to the dough and knead it together. After kneading it, she inlays walnuts, raisins, dried almonds, etc., and then puts them on the fire to bake. The main body of the cake is considered complete, and she starts to make the cream. The cake without cream seems to be missing something. Although butter is difficult to make and it is not easy to make success, she always has to give it a try. In her mind, she recalled the process of making cakes by her mother before, so she brought a big bowl, four egg whites, a little salt, and some sugar, and then she started to beat it vigorously. As long as she initiates a lot of bubbles like shower gel, she is considered successful. But she was too weak, and her hands became sore after a few strokes. Looking at the bowl again, there were no bubbles at all. "Do you want to help your husband?" Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue was doing very hard, so he quickly took the chopsticks in her hand, followed her example, and stirred quickly. Chu Xuanchen''s strength was very strong, and his speed was very fast. After he stirred like this for a while, many white bubbles appeared in the bowl. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback when she saw it, "Wow, there are bubbles, you are so amazing, I will add more sugar, and you can continue to stir until it becomes viscous in the end." Encouraged by Chu Xuanchen, the jade hands with distinct joints stirred faster, and soon the white and thick cream was ready. "Wow, you are great." Seeing him making the cream, Yun Ruoyue suddenly leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. Chu Xuanchen suddenly held his face flattered, and Yue''er actually took the initiative to kiss him. Chapter 1393： The heart has melted He looked at her affectionately, "Yue''er, this is the best birthday gift I have ever received." Yun Ruoyue''s little face blushed, she didn''t expect that she would actually kiss him proactively. "Oh, the cake smells, it must be baked." As soon as Yun Ruoyue smelled the scent of bread, she hurried to the stove and took out the cake with tongs. The cake was baked slightly yellow, soft to the touch, and baked just right. Chu Xuanchen looked at this miraculous food with a look of surprise. He didn''t know how many things Yue''er had that he didn''t know. After Yun Ruoyue set the cake, she suddenly glanced at Chu Xuanchen and found that when his hand was touching his face, she actually applied the cream to his face. She couldn''t help but laugh, "Your face There is cream, you got cream." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly put down his chopsticks, and then reached out his hand to touch it, and put the cream on his face again. "Hahaha, you are so stupid." Yun Ruoyue''s laughter grew even louder. "How dare you laugh at being a husband, and say that you are a stupid husband." Chu Xuanchen smiled evilly, and suddenly wiped some cream with his hand, and then applied it to her face. "Ah, help, no, no." Yun Ruoyue quickly screamed and fled to the side, but Chu Xuanchen was willing to let her go. His long legs rushed quickly, and he took her into his arms. Then, he lowered his head, looked at the white cream on her lips, and suddenly smiled evilly: "Don''t move, let my husband clean your face for you. Cream on top." As he said, he lowered his eyes, held her lips domineeringly, and began to eat the cream on her lips. A scorching breath hit her face, Yun Ruoyue only felt that her heart was about to melt away. This guy actually ate all the cream on her lips. The cream was so sweet and fragrant, she couldn''t help taking a bite, but he found the opportunity and kissed her deeply. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen picked her up and went straight to the next room. As soon as he entered the door, he bolted the door. Yun Ruoyue''s heart tightened, "What are you doing when you close the door?" "Don''t let others disturb us. Xiaodie said that your feet were blistering in order to find me herbal medicine. Let me take a look at your feet first," Chu Xuanchen said, and hugged her to the bed while he took off. She dropped her shoes and socks and checked them carefully. As soon as Chu Xuanchen checked, he saw a small red bubble popping up on Yun Ruoyue''s heel, and he said distressedly: "I''ll put some medicinal oil on you." "No, no, it''s okay, it''s just a small bubble." Yun Ruoyue said blushing. Ask him, the noble prince, to put medicine on her feet, will it bother him too much? "It''s okay, don''t have a psychological burden. Since this king has married you, he should take care of you!" Chu Xuanchen said, and took out a bottle of medicated oil from the medicine box next to him, and then took a cotton swab. He glanced at this cotton swab. It was so amazing. He hadn''t seen it before. He saw Yun Ruoyue used it, so he followed her, dipping some medicated oil on the cotton swab and gently rubbing it on her feet. Paint it up. A cool feeling hit her heart, Yun Ruoyue immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and her feet didn''t hurt so much. Chu Xuanchen wiped it, and Yun Ruoyue let out a painful cry. He quickly asked, "Is it painful?" "No, just a little bit, it''s okay." Yun Ruoyue looked at his gentle and careful manner, her heart melted. Don''t look at Chu Xuanchen''s appearance being very domineering, but when he rubbed the medicine, he was very light and gentle, for fear of hurting her. Chapter 1394： Feeling better? Suddenly, he saw her five little toes squirming, and the toes were white and flowery, like crystal grapes, and he saw his apple squirming. He swept up again and saw Yun Ruoyue lying there quietly. Because she was lying down, her clothes were a little exposed, her skin was white, and her whole body was soft and soft, crisp and sweet. He suddenly hugged her from behind, wrapped her waist, closed his eyes, and kissed her gently on the neck. A fragrant scent hits. Yun Ruoyue''s body trembled lightly, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. - After an hour passed, Yun Ruoyue was tossed by Chu Xuanchen so that her waist was sore, and she was weak. Looking at the messy bed, her face suddenly turned red, and she quickly put on her clothes, but Chu Xuanchen looked at her like a wolf king looking at her prey, his eyes hot and deep. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." Yun Ruoyue quickly put on her clothes and turned around quickly. "What kind of look?" Chu Xuanchen teased her deliberately. "It''s the kind of look that wants to eat people." Yun Ruoyue stomped her feet. This guy always looked at her with a look that would eat her up. At this moment, she suddenly heard Feng''er and their laughter floating over. "Feng''er and the others are here, hurry, let''s make the cake." Yun Ruoyue said, quickly opened the door and ran to the small kitchen next to it. They clearly said that they were here to make cakes. If Feng''er and the others knew that she and Chu Xuanchen sneaked into the wing to do this kind of thing, they would definitely laugh at her. Chu Xuanchen smiled and put on his belt to keep up. Soon, the two quickly ran into the small kitchen, washed their hands, and continued to make cakes. "Go and get me a big plate." Yun Ruoyue commanded Chu Xuanchen. "good." Chu Xuanchen found a plate made of white jade porcelain in the cupboard, and he moved towards Yun Ruoyue''s direction. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly turned her head, and the foreheads of the two suddenly met, and the pain caused her tears to come out. "Are you okay? Let me see." Chu Xuanchen said, quickly put down the plate and checked her forehead. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "I''m fine, I didn''t expect the two of us to collide." As she said, she couldn''t help laughing, Chu Xuanchen coldly hooked up the corner of her mouth, and there was a hint of laughter on that tight face. Feng''er and Jiu''er who came to see this scene, they also smiled at each other, it seems that the relationship between the prince and the princess has changed for the better. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue put the cream on the cake, and put five red candles on it, and then said: "The cake is ready, then we will celebrate your birthday." With that said, she took the cake to the yard. At this time, Princess Long, Aunt Mei, and Aunt Bing also heard the news. In the summer, the cool breeze was refreshing and it was very comfortable. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to the yard with cakes, and the princess and the eldest princess surrounded them curiously. "Yue''er, what is this? Why is it so strange that there are candles on it?" the princess asked curiously. "What is this white flower oil made of? Is this edible?" "This yellow one is like a pastry, so special." Mo Li and the others also scrambled to ask. Aunt Bing stood there, a little embarrassed. In her capacity, Chu Xuanchen generally would not let her participate in these activities, and always found an excuse to let her stay in her house. Now that she saw such a lively place, she knew that the princess was going to give the prince her birthday, and she came curiously. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen didn''t drive her away, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Chapter 1395： So someone loves him She had lived in the palace all her life, and it was the first time she had seen these new things, and all of them were given by the princess. She has never been so free. She doesn''t need to do anything every day, just do some embroidery and sleep in her own house alone, which is much more comfortable than living in the palace. She stayed here for more than a month and didn''t want to go back to the palace. Seeing that everyone was very curious, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "This is a birthday cake. It is used to congratulate those who have had their birthday. Later, I will teach you to sing a birthday song. Shall we wish the prince a happy birthday together?" "Sing a birthday song, wow, what kind of game is this, it feels so interesting." cried the princess. "You''ll know later." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Is your music box still there? There is the song Happy Birthday on it." "Yes, Mo Li, get it quickly," Chu Xuanchen said. Fortunately, he did not break the music box last time, otherwise he would not be able to listen to music. Soon, Mo Li walked into the Xingchen Pavilion and took out the music box that the prince cherished. As soon as the box was taken out, everyone looked curiously, Yun Ruoyue turned on the button and tuned out the happy birthday tune. Together with the tune, she said, "You guys sing with me, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." The eldest princess thought this song was so good, she sang along and said intoxicated, "This song is so good, this song should only be found in the sky, it is rare to hear it in the world. Yue''er, there are so many treasures on your body. " "Niangniang is really amazing." Mo Li also said. "Then what do these five candles mean?" the princess asked, pointing to the candles on the cake. Yun Ruoyue pointed to the candle and said, "The candle represents the age of the birthday star. The two on the left are next to each other, representing two, and the three on the right are next to each other, representing three." "It adds up to twenty-three. Xuan Chen is exactly twenty-three years old today, right?" The princess smiled. "Yes, the princess is really smart." Yun Ruoyue smiled. She didn''t have a digital candle, so she designed it like this. Then Yun Ruoyue taught everyone the birthday song several times, and everyone quickly learned it. "Okay, now let''s wish the prince a happy birthday. Let''s sing the birthday song. After singing, the prince can make three wishes. After making the wishes, the prince uses this knife and fork to cut the cake into small pieces. Give it to everyone, let us feel the joy of his birthday." Yun Ruoyue said happily. "Okay!" The princesses clapped their hands quickly. "Then let''s start, one, two, three, sing." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked straight at Chu Xuanchen and led everyone to sing the birthday song. The warm light of Xingchen Pavilion shone down, mixed with the light moon in the sky, and the two kinds of light mixed, sprinkled on the person, and it appeared quiet and beautiful. Chu Xuanchen raised his head, seeing everyone''s sincere smiling faces and enthusiastic singing, his heart was filled with deep emotion. This is the first time someone celebrated his birthday like this, ate cakes, and sang birthday songs. He thought that his birthday would be very lonely today, and thought that no one loved him, but he did not expect that so many people would love him. He thought that this would be the most unforgettable birthday of his life, and he would never forget it. He couldn''t help but look up at the stars in the sky. Father and queen, it is said that after death, people will turn into stars in the sky. Which two are you guys? Chapter 1396： Three wishes If you are here, you will surely see your children live happily and happily, and marry a beautiful family, some people love and some love, no longer a stepping stone to be used by others. Yue''er brought all of this to him, and he couldn''t help but look at her madly, his eyes full of affection. After everyone sang the birthday song, Yun Ruoyue quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Well, you quickly close your eyes, make a wish first, and then blow the candle. You can say aloud your first two wishes, and the last wish. I can only say it in my heart, not say it." She forgot his birthday today and didn''t prepare a gift for him, so she made this cake to make up for it. She hopes that he will have a happy birthday and will not be disappointed again. Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes and began to make a wish, with a pious look. He said: "The king''s first wish is that the country of Chu will be peaceful and peaceful, the weather will be smooth, the grain will be abundant, and the people will live and work in peace and contentment." "The second wish is that good people will live long and bad people will be punished." At this point, his face suddenly became cold, and everyone who understood it could understand that the bad guy must refer to Emperor Hongyuan and others. Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback, Chu Xuanchen had not forgotten his country and family hatred at this beautiful moment, which shows how deep the hatred he carried in his heart. "The third wish, this king has made in his heart." Chu Xuanchen said, closing his eyes and looking handsome and innocent, eclipsing the moon in the sky. Then, he opened his eyes and said, "This king is ready." "Master, what is your wish? Tell us quickly." Mo Li asked curiously. "The princess can''t say it." Chu Xuanchen said, giving Yun Ruoyue a gentle look. Of course, his wish has something to do with her. "Well, you can blow the candles. After blowing the candles, we can eat the cake!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. Chu Xuanchen smiled and quickly bent down to blow the candle. Yun Ruoyue said: "Everyone can play with the prince." "good." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone leaned forward and blew out the candles with Chu Xuanchen. After blowing the candles, Yun Ruoyue held Chu Xuanchen''s hand and helped him cut the cake. As soon as everyone got the cake, they couldn''t wait to eat it. Even the princess who has always been picky after tasting the taste of the cream and the cake was amazed, "This cake is so delicious, Yue''er, in the future for my birthday, you will also make a cake like this to give it to you. I, you guys want to sing a birthday song for me, and I want to make wishes and blow candles, okay?" "Okay, no problem. In the future, whoever wants to celebrate a birthday, we can all get together to sing birthday songs and eat cakes." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Everyone thought the cakes and cream she made were delicious, and Mo Li couldn''t even hold back and ate two pieces at once. Even Aunt Bing got a piece of cake. She tasted the cake in her hand, and her lips unconsciously showed an amazing smile. Only then did she discover that life in the palace was so comfortable, it turned out that it could still be like this on her birthday, it turned out that there are so many novel things in this world. It turns out that there are not only calculations between people, but also mutual love and dedication, and the true feeling of sacrifice and consideration for each other. Looking at the cake, she sighed for a while. She clearly felt that the relationship between the prince and the princess was very good tonight, and she gradually discovered that the prince did not really hate the princess, on the contrary, he cared about her very much. Even if his temperament has changed drastically now, he still cares about the princess involuntarily. Chapter 1397： I control my own life The princess also cares about the prince and cherishes the prince. On the surface, they seemed to have conflicts from time to time, but she could feel that they both value each other in their bones. However, she would not tell the emperor these things, and she suddenly couldn''t bear to let people ruin the couple''s love. She has not been able to have love in her entire life, so it''s okay to fulfill others. "Aunt, what are you thinking about?" Aunt Bing was thinking, Yun Ruoyue suddenly came over, rubbed the cream from her fingers on her face, and ran away mischievously. "Ah, princess, what are you doing?" Aunt Bing touched the cream on her face, her stern face filled with surprise. "This is a happy cake. Spreading the cream of the cake on your face can bring you good luck. You will be well next year." Yun Ruoyue said playfully. Although applying butter is good luck, she is purely for fun. She saw Aunt Bing in a daze there alone, as if no one was paying attention to her, so she wanted to tease her. Aunt Bing was taken aback, her tight face suddenly eased. "Really? Then I''ll try it too." Mo Li said, digging a large piece of cream from the plate and quickly smearing it on Feng''er''s face. As a result, the butter he dug was so big that Feng''er''s face was confused. Upon seeing this, Feng''er was so angry that she patted Mo Li''s face with the leftover cake in her hand, and said angrily: "Do you dare to paste me, see if I will not paste you to death!" "Wow, it''s so fun, I want to play too!" When the princess saw this, like a child, she also took out a piece of cream and smeared it on the face of Aunt Mei next to her. Aunt Mei''s old face was instantly smeared into a zombie. When other people saw it, they all thought it was fun and interesting, and they picked up the creamy people in their hands, and the two brothers Mo Li and Mo Zhu immediately confused each other. The eldest princess even took the opportunity of their two brothers to have fun and patted the cake in Mo Li''s face. Now, Mo Li looked like an ice cream stick, and he was about to explode with anger. "You can''t just confuse me. Today is the birthday of the prince. If you want to confuse him, you should confuse his birthday." Mo Li cried. "Yes, you should paste the prince." Mo Zhu said, picking up the cream in his hand, and boldly walked towards Chu Xuanchen. "Master, hurry up." Yun Ruoyue saw everyone rushing up to rush to Chu Xuanchen, so she hurriedly pulled him up and ran. Chu Xuanchen was stunned in place, suddenly being pulled by Yun Ruoyue, he took a deep look at her, and ran after her. Yun Ruoyue quickly pulled him into her wing, and as soon as the two entered, she hurriedly closed the door to prevent Mo Li from rushing in. Mo Li and the others saw this, you look at me, I look at you, and after tacitly glanced at each other, they went away. The prince and the princess want to increase their relationship, and of course they cant bother. As soon as they left, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she turned around, she found that Chu Xuanchen was looking at her quietly, the room was so quiet that needles fell, and her little heart jumped up suddenly, "They''re gone." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head and looked at her seriously, "Didn''t you say that putting cake on your face will bring good luck? Then why did you leave King Raben?" "I said so, but who is so stupid that they really make them batter? The batter is so dirty that it is difficult to wash off. In fact, I am teasing them. People can have good luck without battering cakes. .Because the destiny of a person is in my own hands, I cannot help my fate." Yun Ruoyue blinked at Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 1398： Kanaya Cangjiao Chu Xuanchen curled his lips with a "My fate is my fate." "So that''s it." Chu Xuanchen nodded. "By the way, can you tell me, what is the third wish you just made?" Yun Ruoyue asked very curiously. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and raised an eyebrow: "I hope that the woman I and I will be together for life and life, and never be separated." There was a warm current in Yun Ruoyue''s heart, and she asked: "Then the girl you love, who is she?" "She is in the king''s room, and the king hid her in the golden room and hidden in the bedroom." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "What? Jinwu Cangjiao?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen looked at the direction of Xingchen Pavilion with affectionate expression, "It is true, that woman was born with a beautiful country and a country full of beauty. This king loves her especially, so he hid her in his room. Do you want to come and see with me?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and suddenly said angrily: "You still hide a woman in your house, why don''t I know?" "You''ll know if you go to see with this king. She is the most suitable IKEA woman that this king has ever seen. She is the smartest woman with ice and snow." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and walked out of the door towards the stars. Ge walked. Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, what does this guy mean? Is he talking about her? But it didn''t feel like, she was not in his room again. Soon, Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue to the door of his sleeping hall, and he raised his eyebrows at her, "The woman is inside, in the northeast corner of the sleeping hall, go see her by yourself." With that, he opened the door. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, a sudden anger rose in her chest. Did he really hide a woman in the house? Thinking of this, she was so angry that she lifted her skirt and ran towards the northeast corner of his bedroom. She wanted to see what kind of woman she was, dare to make Chu Xuanchen head overwhelmed. This guy clearly said he loved her, but he was hiding in the house again, and he dared to tell her that her brain was congested with anger. As a result, when she ran to the northeast corner angrily, she suddenly saw a large carved mirror there. She moved forward, and she was the only one in the mirror, and there were other women. When she saw herself in the mirror, she immediately understood what Chu Xuanchen meant. "You, it turns out that you are teasing me." Yun Ruoyue blushed and lowered her head. It turned out that the woman this guy was talking about turned out to be herself. Fortunately, she was really jealous just now, and wanted to see how beautiful this woman was, but she didn''t expect that there was only a mirror here. Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "This king didn''t expect that you would even eat your own jealousy." "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Tang Li Wang would actually play this kind of tricks." Yun Ruoyue was a little nervous when he was seen by his deep eyes. I don''t know why, when she saw him, she seemed to be smiling and not smiling. When I look in my eyes, I think of today''s rippling bed curtain. Thinking of his ambiguous gasp in her ear, she quickly changed the subject, "By the way, I will help you buy a beard, and I will immediately go out to boil the medicine to see if I can detoxify you after drinking this bowl of medicine." As she said, she blushed and ran out like she was running away. Seeing her shy, Chu Xuanchen smiled on her lips. After Yun Ruoyue arrived at the pharmacy, she took out the ten thousand zhang mustaches she bought, and then, as soon as her spiritual consciousness moved, her consciousness entered the medical system. Chapter 1399： Coercion comes quickly She took out a few western medicines for the treatment of mental illnesses, and put them in front of the laboratory equipment along with the beard. The laboratory in front of her was filled with bottles and cans of various colors. She hurriedly used a machine to grind the beard into pieces, then mixed these western medicine powders, and began to develop new medicines. She mixed several powders together and put them in the pharmaceutical equipment. Soon, a pill that was round and white as jade was developed. It is really convenient to have this laboratory. As soon as the new medicine was developed, her spiritual consciousness quickly returned to the basket. She took this medicine and hurried to find Chu Xuanchen. As soon as he opened the door of the sleeping hall, Chu Xuanchen was sitting in front of the window lattice, Ying Chang''s figure leaning on the large carved chair, he was reading a book with a scroll in his hand. The bright moonlight gleamed on him. He was dressed in white clothes, handsome eyebrows and phoenix eyes. He leaned languidly on the chair, looking like a gentle fox, but he didn''t dare to underestimate him. "Are you here?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming in, Chu Xuanchen quickly put down the scroll and walked to her barefoot. Yun Ruoyue only realized that he had changed into a pure white shirt. The front of the shirt was slightly loosened, revealing his strong and **** chest. She remembered his eight-pack abs and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. . "I have developed a new medicine for you. See if this medicine can detoxify, you can take it and try it." Yun Ruoyue said, took out a medicine bottle, opened the lid, and poured out the pill. "So fast?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the pill in surprise. "Well, you can take it quickly and try it. After an hour, I will help you with a blood test to see if the toxin has been resolved." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "Okay." Chu Xuanchen nodded and took the pill. When the pill was first taken into his mouth, there was a cold feeling in his mouth, which made him feel very comfortable. Yue''er finished this medicine so soon, which shows how much she cares about his condition. There was a warm current in his heart. - An hour later, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly drew blood from Chu Xuanchen to check whether he had detoxified. When her spiritual consciousness was in the laboratory and she saw the same blood draw result as last time, her face suddenly became ashamed, "It''s useless, this antidote is useless." "What?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice trembled slightly. "Sorry, I don''t know what poison you are in, and I can''t prescribe the right medicine, so this new medicine can''t cure your poison. But you can rest assured, I will continue to take medicine, and I will definitely not give up." Yun Ruoyue held Chu Xuan. Chen''s hand and face were full of apologies. Chu Xuanchen smiled indifferently and comforted her: "Don''t worry, this king is fine, you are so powerful, I believe you will make an antidote." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded uncomfortably. Suddenly, she said, "You said, would Su Yuyao kill you with this poison? She has a good deal of medicine and poison, and I don''t think I can get rid of her." "This king has suspected her a long time ago, and he will go to interrogate her until tomorrow," Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Why interrogate her, that''s too much trouble. You look so handsome, and she likes you again, I have a way, maybe I can quickly ask the truth." Yun Ruoyue said. As she said, she leaned into Chu Xuanchen''s ear and whispered a few words softly. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face suddenly sank, "Do you want this king to use this method? No way!" "Don''t refuse so early, you think, is it to force someone to come quickly, or to make people willing to say it quickly?" "Forcing questions came quickly." Chu Xuanchen replied simply and neatly. Chapter 1400： Lord, please eat Yun Ruoyue glared at him, "If she didn''t do it, wouldn''t you ask for nothing? If you change the method, you might know faster. And if she didn''t do it, you can get away. no?" "..." Although Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to agree, it seemed that this method came the fastest. - Su Yuyao never dreamed that Chu Xuanchen would take the initiative to ask her to eat at Mingyue Tower. Mingyue Tower is one of the most high-end restaurants in the imperial city. It only entertains the emperor''s relatives, high-ranking officials, celebrities, and wealthy businessmen. Most people are rich. If they don''t have status, they can''t get in. She was shocked that Chu Xuanchen invited her to dinner, and it was such a luxurious place. So after receiving the post ordered by Chu Xuanchen, she rushed to help her dress up. To see Chu Xuanchen, of course she has to dress up beautifully. When she got dressed up and came to Mingyue Tower, Xiao Er told her that His Royal Highness Li Wang was sitting in the Huxin Pavilion waiting for her, and she quickly walked in with Xiao Er. The lake pavilion of Mingyue Tower is the most expensive place of Mingyue Tower. Huxin Pavilion not only refers to a pavilion, but also several private rooms have been built in that huge pavilion. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were sitting in the pavilion tasting tea. There were some refreshments in front of them, and Mo Li and a few serious guards stood behind them. "Master, Su Yuyao is here." At this moment, Mo Zhu made a light effort and rushed over quickly. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up and said to him: "Then I will hide in the private room first. Remember, you must pretend to be later." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded reluctantly. After Yun Ruoyue finished her instructions, she hurriedly hid in the private room closest to them. - At this time, Su Yuyao was already under the leadership of Xiao Er, making money. From a distance, she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting in the pavilion. He was dressed in a black brocade robe with gilt piping. The whole crowd was sitting there with great power, seeing her heart beating. stand up. "Yuyao greets the prince." As soon as she approached, she hurriedly bent slightly and bowed to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen had a cold face at first, but remembering Yun Ruoyue''s instructions, he tried to pull out a decent smile. He was smiling on his face, but his expression was very alienated, and his eyes were not warm. He got up, nodded slightly, and made a very gentle gesture of please, "Girl Yuyao is here, please sit down." With that said, he personally pulled out the chair and helped Su Yuyao sit in. "Thank you, Lord." Su Yuyao was flattered. His Royal Highness was so kind to her. Does he like her? At this time, Chu Xuanchen also sat down. After sitting down, he looked at Su Yuyao, his eyes were a little warm, he just swept it casually, but Su Yuyao had the illusion that he was only smiling at her in his eyes. In fact, his eyes are too good-looking, and sometimes a casual gaze can give people the illusion of being liked by him. "I wonder if the prince invited Yuyao to come, what''s the important thing?" Although Su Yuyao was excited, she still maintained her rationality. Chu Xuanchen invited her to dinner, maybe it was not as simple as she liked her, she felt that he had something to look for her. Chu Xuanchen poured a glass of wine for her and said, "The last time the king misunderstood the girl. The king wanted to invite the girl to dinner, but he just wanted to apologize to the girl." He was in extreme anger last time, but he choked Su Yuyao by the neck. Chapter 1401： Gentle and considerate prince However, this incident happened to be an excuse for him to invite her. Su Yuyao was taken aback, "It turned out that it was the last time that Yuyao was blamed, and the prince and the princess quarreled. Anyway, it was all Yuyao''s fault. Yuyao shouldn''t change clothes there and provoke the princess. Misunderstandings are also normal. The prince does not need to feel self-blame, as long as the prince does not suspect that Yu Yao planned the incident." "The queen sent someone to check. The man in black has nothing to do with the girl Yuyao. This king is deeply embarrassed, so he prepared a thin wine and apologized to the girl." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "The prince is serious, it''s just a misunderstanding. Just make the misunderstanding clearly." Su Yuyao said quickly. "Xiao Er, bring your menu." At this time, Chu Xuanchen ordered the waiter''s Xiao Er. Dian Xiaoer quickly took a booklet and put it in front of Chu Xuanchen respectfully. Chu Xuanchen handed the menu to Su Yuyao again, "What does Miss Yuyao want to eat? Just order it." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so considerate, Su Yuyao couldn''t believe it. It was said that Chu Xuanchen was arrogant and indifferent, but he did not expect that he would be so gentle to her. Her heart immediately warmed up, but she shook her head very sensibly: "Yuyao can eat anything. It''s better for you to order the prince. Whatever the prince eats, Yuyao will eat whatever." As she said, her eyes were already looking at Chu Xuanchen affectionately. Those eyes looked at Qiubo with affection, and her eyes were full of admiration for him. Yun Ruoyue in the private room suddenly felt sick when she saw it. Su Yuyao really did not hide her desire for Chu Xuanchen at all. There was a faint cold flash in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Okay, I will order the king. Can you eat spicy food?" "I can''t eat it, can the prince eat it?" "This king is okay, but if the girl can''t eat spicy food, Xiao Er, don''t put all the chili in the dishes in a while. If you want to, put a little less." Chu Xuanchen told Xiao Er. "Yes, Lord." Xiaoer replied respectfully. Then, Chu Xuanchen fancyed every dish and asked Su Yuyao''s opinion. She liked it, so he ordered it. As long as she doesn''t like food, even if he likes it, he doesn''t order it. Su Yuyao''s mood was immediately as happy as flying to heaven. Chu Xuanchen is so kind to her, he values ??her so much, does he really like her? At the end of the order, Su Yuyao saw that they were all her favorite dishes, and said quickly, "Master, you can also order some dishes you like, not just my favorite." "It''s okay, this king will eat whatever you eat." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. He said so, and his heart became disgusting. If it weren''t for Yue''er''s sake, why would he have to deal with this nasty woman if he wanted to give Su Yuyao some beautiful man. Su Yuyao blushed and lowered her head shyly. She looked around and saw that all the servants looked at her enviously. Her vanity was greatly satisfied. It turned out that sitting next to King Li was so honorable and worthy. - Soon, the little two brought up the dishes. As soon as the dishes were on the table, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Yuyao. He suddenly said to the maid who was serving him: "Go and take care of the girl Yuyao, this king does not need anyone to serve." After the maid nodded, she hurried to give Su Yuyao some food. Seeing Chu Xuanchen call someone to take care of herself, Su Yuyao was ecstatic, but she was not overjoyed, but rather reservedly eating the food in the bowl. Chapter 1402： There is no woman in the room to serve Suddenly, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said boldly, "Master, I wonder if Yuyao can ask you a question?" Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes and said, "You ask." Su Yuyao stopped talking, and then yelled: "The prince seems to like Princess Li very much, but the princess is currently pregnant. I wonder if there is a caring person beside the prince to take care of her?" As she said, she hurriedly lowered her head, her small blush turned into a persimmon. Chu Xuanchen would not invite her to dinner for no reason. She wanted to explore his tone and wonder his true purpose. Chu Xuanchen looked at her with staring eyes, and his voice was a little soft, "Why do you ask?" "The prince is distinguished, he is the nobleman of Tianhuang, not an ordinary person, of course, there is no shortage of people around him to take care of him, and Yuyao only cares about the prince." Su Yuyao said nervously. She said, observing Chu Xuanchen''s expression from the corner of her light. Standing by the window, Yun Ruoyue, hearing this straightforward question, really wanted to rush out to slap Su Yuyao. But for the sake of big plans, she held back. This woman would really take advantage of it. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen was so determined that she had long been seduced by her to change to another man. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and glanced at the private room, presumably the little woman inside was already jealous. He chuckles and said, "There is indeed a lack of a woman in this royal room to serve." He was talking about Yun Ruoyue. He and she slept separately, and there was no woman in his room, of course she was missing. But Su Yuyao heard her heart surging, and the prince''s words must be implying her that he wanted her to serve him. It seems that his purpose for inviting her to dinner today is to like her and want to show her kindness. She immediately put down her guard against him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen asked her, "I heard that Miss Su left her parents since she was a child and went to Jiuhua Mountain to study medicine. How have you been in Jiuhua Mountain these years?" Su Yuyaos eyes turned red after being so concerned by Chu Xuanchen, Ive been separated from my parents since I was a child. Jiuhua Mountain is far away from the capital. I want to see them more difficult than climbing to the sky. Sometimes I can only see them once in a few years. I remember when I was young, I even forgot what they looked like. There are only masters, boring medical books, and countless herbal medicines on Jiuhua Mountain. How can I live a good life. My sister is happy, she is the jewel in the palm of my father and mother. , She is much happier than me." As she said, she hooked her mouth bitterly. Chu Xuanchen said: "Miss Su feels the same as this king. But you are happier than this king. At least your parents are still alive. Unlike this king, you will never see them." At this point, his face sank, and his eyes dimmed. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he put his chopsticks on the table, holding his head in discomfort with both hands. His brows were flushed, his eyes were cold, his face looked painful, as if he had changed. Su Yuyao was taken aback, could it be that his loss of heart erysipelas broke out again? "Master, what''s the matter with you?" she asked him quickly. "It''s nothing, this king just thought of his relatives and missed them." Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably. Su Yuyao understands now. It must be Chu Xuanchen who remembered his tragic parents, and was irritated again, that''s why. Thinking of the true effect of the Losing Heart Pill, she paled and looked at Chu Xuanchen with some trembling. He won''t be angry with her, will he? I heard that when he had an erysipelas in the barracks, he even wanted to kill. "Ah, this king''s head hurts." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly held his head and stood up with murderous expression on his face. Chapter 1403： Erysipelas Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly stepped forward to comfort him, "Master, are you having a headache again? You calm down, the princess is not here, and we don''t have medicine. Don''t get excited, you must calm down." "Yes, Lord, you close your eyes, think about something happy, don''t think about the old things. The more you think about it, the more stimulating your brain, the more uncomfortable you will be." Mo Zhu also said worriedly next to him. Su Yuyao was even more sure that Chu Xuanchen was stimulated by his parents'' death. She hurriedly comforted him, "My lord, I blamed my parents for reminding you of your parents. This is all my fault. Don''t think too much about it." "No, it''s none of your business. This king mentioned this matter and has nothing to do with you." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly waved his hand. However, when he finished speaking, his eyes were extremely red, and he groaned in pain. He suddenly drew the sword from Mo Li''s waist and pointed it at Su Yuyao, "You, who are you? Did you kill this king''s father and queen, and this king will kill you to avenge them! " "Ah? It''s not me, prince, you calm down, it''s not me." Su Yuyao was terrified when she saw the sword pointed at her. She can do martial arts, but her martial arts is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Xuanchen, she is not his opponent at all. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen, who was as gentle as jade before, would become so violent in a blink of an eye. "Isn''t it you? How could it not be you, you are Su Ruoxue, right?" Su Ruoxue is the queen''s name, and she also participated in the events of the year. Su Yuyao was so scared that she hurried back, "Master, I am Su Yuyao, and I am not Su Ruoxue. Calm down, calm down." "Su Yuyao? You are also surnamed Su, so you must be in the same group as Su Ruoxue. This king does not care, this king will kill you." Chu Xuanchen said, already putting the sword on Su Yuyao''s neck. At this time, Su Yuyao''s face paled with fright. The poison of this Heartless Pill was too powerful, and it could turn people into this way, and seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, she was also very uncomfortable. Looking at the shimmering sword in front of her, she hurriedly persuaded: "Lord, please calm down your anger. Although my surname is Su, I and Su Ruoxue are not in the same group. Please trust me." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly shook his head uncomfortably. When he looked up again, he was already regretful, "Are you not Su Ruoxue? Are you Su Yuyao, Miss Yuyao?" "Yes, I am Su Yuyao. I have never hurt your parents. Don''t make a mistake." "You are Su Yuyao? No, how can this king hurt you?" Chu Xuanchen whispered, and suddenly withdrew the sword. He gritted his teeth and tried to restrain his emotions and not hurt Su Yuyao. As soon as Jian left, Su Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that His Royal Highness Li Wang would regret after learning that it was her. He was trying his best to forbear her and restrained himself. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at her again and said coolly: "So you are Yuyao, how can this king hurt you? It''s this king''s fault, this king wants to hurt you. What is this king? What''s the matter? Is this king sick? Why do you even want to hurt you?" As he said, he suddenly stabbed the sword at himself. "Lord!" Mo Li and Mo Zhu hurried up, and they held his hand together, so that his sword did not penetrate into the abdomen. If the two of them were one step late, he would succeed in the stabbing. Chapter 1404： Tell the truth! Su Yuyao was thoroughly stimulated by Chu Xuanchen''s actions, and she was deeply moved. She didn''t expect that he would rather hurt herself than hurt her. He is the person she likes, and she can''t see him in such pain. She suddenly rushed to him and held the sword hilt, her eyes were red, and she tremblingly said, "Master, don''t do this to yourself, you are not wrong, you are not sick, you are poisoned!" "Poisoning?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head gently, "Impossible, what kind of poison can this king be poisoned? This king must be mad, and others must think that this king is a lunatic." "No, you are not a lunatic. Lord, you still have a great life. You are really poisoned. The poison in you is called Shixin Pill." Su Yuyao said straight out regardless of whether she would betray the queen or not. Because in her opinion, Chu Xuanchen cherishes her and loves her very much. He was willing to hurt himself, and don''t hurt her. This friendship moved her, so she didnt care about anything, and continued to say, My lord, Im sorry, its my fault. I listened to the instructions of the empress and my sister and gave you a mistake. Heart pill. But at first I didnt know that Shixin Pill was poison. I thought you would fall in love with me after taking Shixin Pill, so I gave you the opportunity to solve mandala and melt this poison into your solution. It''s in the medicine. I detoxified you at that time, in fact, to give this heartless pill." Having said this, she choked up and said: "I didn''t know at the time that taking the Pill of Losing Heart would make people lose heart, make people become irritable, bloodthirsty and manic. If I knew this was the case, I would definitely not I will take it for you. I was also cheated by my sister. I thought you would only fall in love with me and marry me after taking it. I dont know that this is not the case at all. This is not a medicine that can make others fall in love with yourself. Poison that can make people violent and irritable." "What? You poisoned this king? What about the antidote?" Chu Xuanchen asked incredulously. Su Yuyao shook her head uncomfortably, "I don''t have an antidote, even the empress said that this medicine is the only one in the world, it is very rare, and there is no antidote." "Where did the queen get this medicine?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "I don''t know this. Empress Empress won''t tell us about these things. But I heard that she has contacts with some Taoist masters in Chu, and she should have gotten it from those Taoists." "Then do you know the formula for this Shixin Pill? Without a formula, how does this king detoxify?" Su Yuyao shook her head weakly, "I don''t know this. The empress just gave me the Heartbreak Pill and let me take it for you. I don''t have a formula." Having said that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen with a sincere expression, "Master, since we are all about to become a family, I will not lie to you. I will be good when you are better. I tell you the truth, I want to let you You can search for famous doctors and find the detoxification method. During this period, I will also find a way to detoxify you. But I really didn''t lie to you. I don''t know the formula of Shixin Pill, let alone what its antidote is. " "That''s the case. It turns out that this king was poisoned by you, and this king thought he had lost his mind." At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s voice gradually eased. His eyes returned to clarity, but there was a strong killing intent in his eyes. It turned out that this poison was really poisoned by Su Yuyao, and it seemed that Yue''er had guessed right. It seems that his beautiful male tactics today make it worthwhile, and it is so easy to confuse Su Yuyao''s words. Queen, right? Very well, he will let her suffer the consequences. Chapter 1405： The princess is too jealous Seeing Chu Xuanchen calm down, Su Yuyao sat down with lingering fears. She hurriedly comforted him, "Master, I''m sorry, I was also cheated by my sister, so I gave you a pill of heart failure. I know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, can you forgive me?" "How can this king blame you?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly, but in that eye, there was a sharp blade roaring. If it weren''t for him to want to talk more, he could not wait to strangle her to death. "Really? Lord, you don''t blame me, it''s great." Su Yuyao said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen sneered, he didn''t blame her, he just wanted to shred her body into pieces. "Prince, did the princess develop an antidote for you?" Su Yuyao asked again. "No." Chu Xuanchen replied lightly. A calculation flashed in Su Yuyao''s eyes, "The princess is good at medicine, and its normal for her to be ignorant of detoxification. Dont worry, lord, Ive been in contact with poison since I was a child. No one in this world is better at detoxification than me. I am obligated to help you solve it, otherwise my conscience will be disturbed. Or, I live in Prince Li Mansion to help you figure out how to detoxify?" "Do you want to live in Prince Li''s Mansion?" Chu Xuanchen had calmed down at this time, he sat down and curled his lips gently. "Yeah." Su Yuyao blushed and said, "I have to look at the prince every day and observe the prince''s situation at close range, so that the prince can think of the detoxification method. If I can''t see the prince, I will not be able to prescribe the right medicine, I am afraid I can''t solve it. poison." Her words are both a show of affection and a threat. She told Chu Xuanchen that only she could deal with his poison, not even Yun Ruoyue. He can only detoxify by relying on her and relying on her. In this way, he must treat her well and accept her. "Are you sure you can detoxify this king?" Chu Xuanchen said quietly. In order to be able to live in the Li Palace, Su Yuyao said firmly, "Please rest assured, as long as the prince is willing to give me some time, I will definitely be able to detoxify you. However, Yuyao is a girl''s house and lives in Li in this way. I''m afraid the palace is not very good..." What she meant was that she hoped that Chu Xuanchen could give her a place. Chu Xuanchen was startled, when did he agree to let her live in the Li Palace? He coughed slightly, and suddenly said: "This king once promised the princess that Li Palace can only have her as a mistress. I''m afraid she won''t agree." With that said, he glanced at the private room, and he had no choice but to take Yue''er to carry the pot. Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth groaningly, this guy actually took her to carry the pot. Su Yuyao was taken aback for a moment, "The prince meant that you agreed, but the princess did not agree?" Having said that, she rolled her eyes and said aggrievedly, "Master, lets tell you, Yuyao has loved you since she was a child and wanted to be your woman. Since you already have a princess, then Yuyao will be the princess. I dare not think about it. Yuyao just wants to be with the prince, even if its just a side concubine, as long as she can take care of the prince and detoxify the prince, Yuyao will be satisfied. If the princess is so jealous and intolerant, then Yuyao I am afraid I dare not detoxify you!" She said that she could really detoxify. Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, but his eyes began to get angry, "When did this king agree to let you go to the Li Palace?" Su Yuyao was startled, "Does the prince disagree? I see, it must be that the princess is too jealous and cannot tolerate sand in his eyes. The prince is forced to accept Yuyao. Just like the last time in the palace, because the princess was present, The prince refused Yuyao. I thought that the princess was broad-minded and Hui Zhilan was so jealous. This is not good for the princes opening of branches and leaves. If things go on like this, Prince Lis family will die. Its not a good thing for the prince." Chapter 1406： This is called bullying Having said that, she took a look at Chu Xuanchen. Found that he was not angry, only after meditation, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Chu Xuanchen has listened to her words. Thinking of this, she decided to provoke it again. She said softly: "The prince, I admire the princess very much, and I didn''t mean to say anything about her. It''s just that she''s terrifying. As princess Li, she has a precious status and should obey the three obediences and four virtues and guard her wife''s virtues. Su Qishao walked so close, she wandered between the men all day, and had private meetings with Qishao in places like leaning on the red mansion. You are so good to her, but she repeatedly attracts bees and butterflies, I really do you not worth." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes suddenly became colder. Su Yuyao thought that he had listened to her words, and continued, "The prince, the princess acts like this, I really worry that the princes heirs will be cholera. The princes status is noble, and this bloodline must be pure, in case the Li Palace has mixed into the blood of others. So, all the princes hard planning is probably to make clothes for others. Therefore, the prince must have a few more side rooms, so that everyone can open branches and leaves for the prince, so as to ensure that the blood is not contaminated. As long as the prince accepts me As a side concubine, I can guarantee that I will cure the princes disease, and I will observe the virtues of women and give birth to the princes pure and noble heirs!" When Yun Ruoyue in the private room heard these words, her chest exploded in anger. Suddenly, she opened the door, walked straight to Su Yuyao, and pushed her to the ground. Su Yuyao was so abruptly by such a pile, she suddenly sat on the ground heavily, her head grinning in pain. At first glance, the person pushing her turned out to be Yun Ruoyue. Why is Yun Ruoyue here? She suddenly looked confused. After the confusion, her eyes were moisturized, and she complained to Chu Xuanchen with a grieved expression, "Master, she pushed me, she bullied me..." She was acting like a baby to Chu Xuanchen and wanted Chu Xuanchen to vent her anger, after all, she was a victim. No man would not sympathize with her delicate appearance. She also has to detoxify Chu Xuanchen, which is valuable to him. If he is smart, he knows to protect her. But Chu Xuanchen looked at her with cold eyes, and did not speak. At this time, Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "You said my concubine bullied you? You show me clearly, this is called bullying!" As she said, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Su Yuyao **** the face. With a loud slap in the face, Su Yuyao was slapped with gold stars, and a five-fingerprint was immediately printed on her face. "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you hit me?" Su Yuyao had suffered this kind of grievance. She looked aside and saw that there was a big lake next to her. She saw Yun Ruoyue''s slightly bulging belly, and a trace of malicious intent flashed in her eyes. Just take this opportunity to push Yun Ruoyue into the lake, maybe her child will fall. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth fiercely, jumped up and pushed towards Yun Ruoyue with eyes full of prey, "You dare to push me, you go to death!" At this critical moment, a white shadow flashed past and quickly took Yun Ruoyue into her arms. At the same time, a stone suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a cold finger, the stone hit Su Yuyao''s calf heavily. "Ah!" Su Yuyao felt a pain, her body was unstable, and she immediately fell into the lake. Su Yuyao slammed into the lake with only a "plop" sound. As soon as Su Yuyao fell into the lake, she choked a few sips of water, and then fluttered in the water, "Ah! Help, help..." Chapter 1407： Turned out to be a beautiful boy Unfortunately, no one went to save her at all. Seeing that there was no one to save her, she had to stroke her arms desperately, using the water of her feet to swim towards the shore like a dog, not to mention how embarrassed it was. Fortunately, she can swim. Although her water is not good, she can barely swim a few meters, enough to swim to the shore. Seeing Su Yuyao''s end, the murderous in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes was much less. He touched Yun Ruoyue''s head and whispered softly, "Are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue shrugged indifferently, "Do you see me as if something is going on? I just guessed that she was going to push me and was about to avoid it, so you shot it, or you are quick." "If she wants to move you in front of this king, she thinks she has lived too long." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It''s okay. Anyway, she is the one who suffers in the end. It''s just that when I hit her too hard, my hands hurt." Yun Ruoyue said, shaking her sore hands. Chu Xuanchen immediately held her hand in his arms and gently soothed, "Thanks for your hard work, let Mo Li do this next time, so as not to tire your hands." Mo Li''s mouth twitched. The prince is really pitying and cherishing jade. - At this time, Su Yuyao had swam to the shore quickly, and she discovered that not only did Chu Xuanchen not send anyone to rescue her, but she didn''t even look at her. If she hadn''t been able to swim, she might drown here today. She suddenly remembered that this stone was hit by Chu Xuanchen, and it was he who knocked her out of the lake. How dare he treat her like this! She hurriedly climbed ashore from the lake. Although it was summer, a gust of wind made her shiver with cold. She looked very embarrassed at this time, but no one came to comfort her. - When she looked up, she found that Chu Xuanchen was smiling at Yun Ruoyue, and he didn''t even look at her. How could Yun Ruoyue appear here? She just walked out of the private room, and Chu Xuanchen also had a calm face. Did he already know that she was inside? She quickly stood up, stumbled towards the two of them, and questioned: "Master, why is she here?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "She is the princess of this king, why can''t she be here?" Su Yuyao was annoyed when she heard it, "Master, didn''t you just invite me to dinner? Is this a game you set up just to play my role?" "You are not too stupid." Chu Xuanchen said in a cool tone. "You...you guys actually got together to lie to me, prince, I''m sincere to you, you lie to me!" Su Yuyao was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were dull, "Really? Your sincerity is to poison this king? You can lie to this king and poison this king, but this king can''t lie to you? This king is just based on his own character. Dao, it''s just a cure for his body. Why, it''s your turn to be deceived, you can''t stand it anymore?" "You...you drove me down the lake! How could you treat me like this?" Su Yuyao said angrily. "You are trying to hurt Princess Li, this king is just battling a tooth for a tooth, and it''s easy to knock you off the lake!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "So your erysipelas attack just now was fake? You want to accept me as a side concubine, too?" Su Yuyao said, only to realize that her problem was unnecessary. Isn''t it obvious? "When did this king say to accept you as his side concubine?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "You..." Su Yuyao was taken aback, and she realized that Chu Xuanchen seemed gentle just now, but her words were not leaking. [The author has something to say] Four chapters are updated today, and there will be more rewards tomorrow. Chapter 1408： Dont beg her He didn''t promise her anything, let alone say that he liked her and wanted to accept her as a concubine. He just helped her pull down the chair and invited her to have a meal without saying anything that he liked her. Everything is her own passion and delusion alone there. "Then why did you just say that there is indeed a lack of someone to serve you in your room? Didn''t you imply that I wanted me to serve you?" Su Yuyao asked unwillingly. Chu Xuanchen wickedly curled his lips, "There is a lack of someone in this royal room, but it''s not lack of you. You would put gold on your face." Su Yuyao''s body shuddered suddenly, "Then you couldn''t bear to kill me just now, you also pretended to be?" "This king doesn''t want to pretend, because this king really wants to wipe your neck with a sword!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold and ruthless. Su Yuyao was so frightened that she backed away, her steps faltered, "It turns out that the prince invited me to dinner, it was just a banquet. The prince, if you treat me this way, you are not afraid that I will not detoxify you?" Thinking of Chu Xuanchen really killing her just now, her body trembled instinctively. Yun Ruoyue took a step forward, "You can detoxify, and so can my concubine, I can detoxify the prince, so I won''t bother you." "Can you detoxify? Okay, Yun Ruoyue, then let''s wait and see if you can detoxify him. Don''t come to the end, you have to come to me again." Su Yuyao said confidently. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She would never give Chu Xuanchen to a woman like Su Yuyao, she would definitely develop an antidote. "This is a strange poison in the world, I still don''t believe you, a person who doesn''t understand poison art can deal with it! To deal with this poison, you must have the world''s most powerful poison master, Yun Ruoyue, I am waiting for you to come and beg me That day." Su Yuyao said, suddenly her body flashed, and she quickly left here. She couldn''t stay here any longer, she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would avenge her. Mo Li was about to chase, and Chu Xuanchen said, "No need to chase, no need to stun the snake. Killing her will alarm the queen." The pill of loss of heart was planned by the queen. He wanted to retaliate against the queen step by step, so he couldn''t let the queen know the fact that he was telling the story from Su Yuyao. Once Su Yuyao is killed, it will definitely arouse the queen''s vigilance. Without killing Su Yuyao, Su Yuyao did not dare to tell the queen that she had betrayed the queen. Let the queen be proud for a few more days and make her complacent, thinking that the strategy to poison him has been successful. When the time comes, he will hit her by surprise. The most important thing for his current strategy is to detoxify. - Seeing Su Yuyao fleeing in embarrassment, Yun Ruoyue said: "You just implemented the beautiful boy strategy very well. If you didn''t do anything, she fell, and the masculine color is really harmful." With that, she shook her head. Last night she asked him to use a beautiful boy to quote Su Yuyao''s remarks, and he was full of reluctance. Unexpectedly, the scene today was very good, like a gentleman who likes Su Yuyao very much. In the end, the move that would rather hurt herself than hurt Su Yuyao was really cruel, no wonder it made Su Yuyao fall. Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "This king doesn''t want to lie to her, but you are forced to go to Liangshan. Fortunately, she is stupid, otherwise this king will sacrifice more beauty. I''m afraid our family will do it again. One more jar of vinegar." "You are the jealous jar, am I so stingy? But you are really embarrassed to sacrifice your hue for the truth. In that case, I have to go back to the mansion to check the medical books, and I must figure out what this disheartened pill is!" Yun Ruo As Yue said, she patted her chest confidently, "She thought that Su Yuyao was the only one who would detoxify. Although I am not a poison master, I am confident that I can detoxify you! We don''t need to ask her!" Chapter 1409： The eldest princess gets married With that, she pulled Chu Xuanchen up and walked outside. Seeing her full of confidence, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but nodded, and said solemnly, "It''s not a lady who detoxifies, this king is still puzzled." Yun Ruoyue glared at him immediately, "This is not necessary. By the way, do you believe the words she just slandered me?" Chu Xuanchen became irritable now, she was really afraid that he would be provoked by Su Yuyao, and she didn''t believe in herself. Chu Xuanchen smiled and touched her head, "In your heart, is this king the kind of stupid person? You said it was slanderous, how can this king believe it?" As he said, he looked at her earnestly, "Yue''er, I am not a fool. I know who you are better than anyone. If you can''t even trust you, then I will never have anyone to trust in my life. ." Seeing him trusting herself so much, Yun Ruoyue nodded moved. Chu Xuanchen sighed again, "A person''s life is often hurt, oppressed, and beaten by others, and then I will fall into a whirlpool of fear, isolation, and darkness. I used to think that I was trapped in the quagmire of darkness and would never be able to leave. Come out until I meet you. You are my light, you illuminate me, you let my life see light and hope, you take me out of the darkness, and give me warmth and love." Having said that, he gently held up Yun Ruoyue''s small face, "Yue''er, I am glad I met you, thank you for not giving up on me." This remark made Yun Ruoyue tears in her eyes, and she nodded firmly at him, "Don''t worry, I will cure your illness and I will never give up on you. We are a husband and wife, and we must advance and retreat together." "Yes, we must advance and retreat together, including our little Shuangbao." Chu Xuanchen said, hugging her into his arms, his eyes were infinitely moved. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to the palace, she began to check the ancient books and medical books in the palace to see if there were any records of loss of heart pill. At the same time, she also asked Chu Xuanchen to send a dark guard to the people to investigate, and then asked the servants of the palace to help turn over those medical books and books on poison preparation and detoxification, hoping to use everyone''s strength to know what kind of medicine this heartless pill was. With the formula of this pill, it was much easier for her to detoxify. Chu Xuanchen also sent someone to look for those Taoists who practiced alchemy, hoping to know what kind of medicine this was from among the highly respected Taoists. - As time passed, it was the day when the eldest princess and Su Qishao got married. On this day, the Li Palace was decorated with lights, drums, and firecrackers. Because the emperors marriage date was very tight, the eldest princess and Su Qishao were not engaged, but three days before their marriage, the Su family offered some betrothal gifts, which is considered to have passed the marriage decision. The so-called "some" dowry is more than that of the poor, but compared with the rich and the rich, the dozen or so dozens of dowry are all made of rice, flour and oil. It looks particularly shabby, which is simply looking down on the Royal Palace of Li. Yun Ruoyue found out that this was arranged by Su Ming and had nothing to do with Su Qishao. Su Qishao played outside all day, he didn''t want to get married at all, so he didn''t care about any wedding matters. Su Ming did this deliberately, of course it was the face of the Li Palace. She and Chu Xuanchen wanted to make trouble for him, but the princess said to forget it. This incident was because she was sorry for Su Qishao. For the sake of Su Qishao, she decided to bear it. Since the eldest princess did not pursue it, she and Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to stop it. However, Chu Xuanchen spent a lot of money to buy the dowry for the eldest princess. Chapter 1410： The elder son wont come to greet you He wants to tell the world that he is stingy and stingy and only gives so little dowry, but Chu Xuanchen is rich in wealth and is willing to spend a lot of money for his sister. So when the dowry and dowry were placed on the street, the people started talking about it. "The Su family is also a powerful minister, and Su Ming is also a loyal, powerful, and wealthy one. He even gave such a betrothal gift. Isn''t it too shabby?" "He is the Royal Mansion of Mai Taili. Compared with him, King Li has a wealth of wealth and prepared so many dowries, he is much more generous than Su Ming''s petty ghost!" "Yes, such a comparison, you can see it immediately. Su Ming is really stingy. He doesn''t have the aura of a high-ranking official. King Li is more majestic than him." "I''m afraid this dowry will be greedy by the Su family." "The dowry of Prince Li Mansion belongs to the eldest princess. According to the rules, she is in charge of it. If his Su family dare to be greedy, it will be stabbed in the backbone. Su Ming''s skin will not be so thick, right? Besides, with His Royal Highness Li, who would dare to covet the princess''s dowry?" In this way, Su Ming wanted to humiliate the Li Palace, but turned out to be the laughing stock of the city. Everyone laughed at him as a barren iron **** and laughed at his disrespect for the princess! - The eldest princess started to get up and dress up since midnight last night. The people didn''t dress her up until dawn. When Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er to see her, she saw a touch of red sitting in the wedding room. When she came closer, she was shocked. The eldest princess, who changed into a bright red dress, is noble and gorgeous in her entire body. She has delicate makeup on her face, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her skin is snowy, her beautiful eyes look forward to her eyes. There is a sense of elegance and nobility in that gesture. Such a beautiful appearance, like flowers and trees and snow, like a cluster of fire, is dazzling, and suddenly compares everyone in the house. Yun Ruoyue looked at her idiotically, no wonder it was Chu Xuanchen''s sister. With her, everything would lose its color. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t know how to appreciate, and is still drinking at home. "Yue''er, you are here." When the princess saw Yun Ruoyue walk in, she hurried up and took her hand. "Sister, congratulations, happy wedding." Yun Ruoyue sincerely blessed. "Thank you Yue''er, you are so kind." Princess Long said. Thousands of words, it''s nice to turn into a sentence of you. "Princess, mother, it''s okay, Su Shizi won''t come to greet him, so Master Su sent his second son, Su Zhan, to greet him!" At this moment, Jiuer ran in panickedly. The eldest princess'' eyebrows stood up suddenly, "What? Su Qishao, he won''t come to welcome him?" "Yes, we heard from the welcoming team that Su Shizi was drunk, so he couldn''t come to greet him. Master Su had no choice but to call Su Er Shao Su Zhan on top. Princess, Niang, what can I do?" Jiuer said anxiously. When the princess heard this, her body shook violently, and she took two steps back uncomfortably. There were scorching tears in her eyes, and she shook her head uncomfortably, "No, he agreed to marry me, why didn''t he come to welcome me? Does he hate me so far? Is it really that bad for me?" Yun Ruoyue held the eldest princess in a hand and said, "Sister Huang, don''t be sad. You wait for me to go out and see what''s going on. Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will let Su Qishao come to welcome her." Aunt Mei said: "Princess, since Su Qishao doesn''t like you and he doesn''t want to come to meet him, or let the second young master replace him, you can just follow the second young master. Anyway, the wedding is just a cutscene, you can be punctual. Just marry to Su Mansion!" Chapter 1411： Be humiliated "No!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "This is the eldest princess and Su Qishao getting married. What do you want others to do? If this is to be spread, what will others say? Also, what makes Su Qishao look down on the princess? Aunt Mei, be careful when you speak." Upon being warned by Yun Ruoyue, Aunt Mei suddenly lowered her head with a guilty conscience. The princess looked at Aunt Mei displeasedly. How could Aunt Mei belittle her like this? "Yes, if you do this, others will probably say, I don''t know if the princess is married to Su Qishao or Su Zhan. This is not good for the princess'' reputation, and it must not be the case." Jiu''er also said angrily. Aunt Mei raised her eyelids with a guilty conscience, "Oh, that''s not what the old slave meant. But didn''t the Su family say that Su Shizi was drunk? How can this drunk person come to welcome her? It is natural to let his brother replace him. For Chongxis marriage, the man was unable to welcome his relatives due to illness, and he was not asked to welcome him on his behalf. What''s the matter with it." "That''s Chongxi, that''s because the man is ill. Su Qishao is a good person and doesn''t need someone to welcome him. Drinking, let''s go out and see what''s going on before talking." Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes were sharp. After sweeping Aunt Mei, she left quickly. - Soon, she brought Jiu''er and Feng''er to the door of the Liwang Mansion. A lot of people were already standing at the door. She swept through the crowd and saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a black robe, standing there leading them to guard. Chu Xuanchen was tall, heroic in appearance, and strong aura. Standing there, like a crowd of chickens, he immediately became the focus of everyone. She suddenly came to Chu Xuanchen''s side, and Chu Xuanchen also nodded at her. In front of Chu Xuanchen was a man riding a tall horse, wearing a red wedding dress and wearing a red flower on his shoulders. Yun Ruoyue had seen this man, he was Su Zhan, the second young master of Su Mansion. Su Zhan''s skin is normal, and he always looks bleak. His eyes are always ticking, and he is not good at thinking. Behind Su Zhan was a group of welcoming teams, some blowing suona, some gongs, and a group of onlookers were discussing, it seemed so lively. At this time, he had turned over and got off his horse, arching his hands towards Chu Xuanchen and said, "His Royal Highness, the auspicious hour has arrived, I don''t know if the Princess is ready? I will welcome her back to Su Mansion and complete the mission for the younger brother." Chu Xuanchen glanced at him carelessly, and said in a deep voice: "Where is Su Qingchen? Does he have no legs? Need you to welcome him?" "Xia Xia has already told His Royal Highness that the younger brother drank too much and was unconscious. I am afraid that he can''t come to meet his relatives, so I only met him in Xia." Su Zhanyin said with a smile. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly intervened, "You are welcoming your brother on your behalf. Isn''t that the wedding night in the bridal chamber, and you have to do it for you?" "Then is this a maid and two husbands?" As soon as he said this, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Su Zhan also hooked the corner of her mouth proudly. The eldest princess dared to order people to beat Changxiao like this, and of course their Su family would not make her feel better. At this time, the Li Palace will become the laughing stock of everyone. Hearing the ridicule of these people, Chu Xuanchen was not angry. He suddenly waved his hand to Mo Li coldly, "This is a marriage personally gifted by the emperor. It seems that the Su family''s power is so powerful that they dare to disobey the emperor''s order, and even the emperor does not take it seriously. Mo Li, speed into the palace to take this I told the emperor that since the Su family did not want to give the princess face, the princess would not marry! The princesses are golden branches and jade leaves, and some people rush to marry, there is no need to surrender their status and be humiliated!" Chapter 1412： Id rather not marry or go with him "Yes, Lord." Mo Li arched his hands. "By the way, you ask the emperor by the way, what is the crime of defying the emperors fate and imperial decree? The emperors designated official of the bridegroom is Su Qingchen, but someone else came here. What''s wrong with this?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Mo Li immediately said: "Looking at his subordinates, despising the emperor''s fate and imperial decree is enough to decapitate; anyone who dares to pretend to be the bridegroom boldly will not be a problem." Su Zhan suddenly felt a cold neck and his body numb when he heard it. He hurriedly stopped Mo Li, "Lieutenant Mo, wait a minute. I''m not impersonating the groom''s official, but excusable. Please rest assured, your Highness, I will send someone to invite the son, Su Mansion will definitely send him to welcome the relatives." With that said, he quickly picked off the big red flowers from his body, and took off his suit as well. Seeing that he was afraid of death, Yun Ruoyue curled her lips. This person is really a fool, dare to do it or not. When the people saw Su Zhan''s appearance, they all laughed at him for lack of ambition. He was less courageous than a mouse. - In the wedding room, the eldest princess was sitting inside waiting for news when she suddenly heard the voices of guests talking outside. "This Su family is too shameful to Prince Li''s mansion, so he asked Second Young Master Su to come to welcome her. What do you think of the eldest princess?" "This is also the case of Su Qishao. It was obviously the day of marriage, but he didn''t come. He didn''t put the eldest princess in his eyes at all." "Does the Su family want to give the princess off the horse? Someone outside just said that this would let the second young master Su come to welcome the relatives. In the wedding night in the bridal chamber, should I also let the second young man do the work? , This is really insulting, is there anyone who talks like this?" "Don''t blame others for saying this, it''s the Su Family who is not doing it authentically, it is Su Qishao who look down on our princess. He is a big man, if he cares a little about the princess, then the Su family dare to bully the princess?" Hearing everyone''s words, the princess'' eyes shed two lines of clear tears. They were right, because Su Qishao didn''t cherish her. If he cherished her a little bit, who would dare to treat her like this. Knowing that there will be today, she shouldn''t have listened to Aunt Mei, and prescribed medicine to Su Qishao. To the point where she can''t get up or down now, it''s her face that''s lost. "Princess, don''t be sad, or you can accept your fate, just go with Su Er Shao, ignore those gossips." Aunt Mei walked up to the princess and persuaded. She accepted Su Changxiao''s money, and of course had to deal with the princess for her. Su Changxiao only knew that Su Qishao refused to come to welcome her, so she gave Su Ming an idea and let Su Ershi replace it. As long as the eldest princess and Su Er youngo leave today, the rumors of "a female servant and two husbands" will surely spread throughout the capital. The reputation of the eldest princess naturally went bad, and Su Qishao was also wearing a green hat, which was really killing two birds with one stone. So she wanted to persuade the princess to get on the sedan chair. As soon as she got on the sedan chair, the rumors of Su Changxiao could spread. When the eldest princess heard Aunt Meis words, she suddenly angered: "Aunty, what is your heart? People say that I am a maid and two husbands. Can I go with Su Er Shao? I would rather not marry, too. Don''t follow him!" He looked down on her, Su Qishao, she couldn''t marry her eagerly, so as not to be the laughing stock of the whole city. She is also the eldest princess anyway, and she is also a lord who refuses to suffer. She has her own self-esteem, so why should she keep her voice so low. No matter how much she loves that young boy, since he doesn''t love her, she won''t force it. [The author has something to say] Five chapters are updated today. This chapter is for rewards and updates. Chapter 1413： Was tied up! Aunt Mei paled and said quickly, "Princess, don''t be angry. Of course, I am doing your best, but the marriage is fixed. We are the woman and we are destined to suffer. This is the person under the eaves and has to bow his head. , Who told you not to marry Su Qishao! If you are emotional first, you will lose!" At this moment, the voice of wine suddenly came from outside, "Princess, Princess Hurry up to prepare. Su Qishao is here to welcome you." "What? He''s here?" When the princess heard this, her heart beat violently. Jiuer ran in and whispered: "I heard that he was unconscious when he drank. He was **** in a sedan chair by someone ordered by Su Da." When the guests heard it, some couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but also had an angry look, and they couldn''t wait to take off Su Qishao''s skin. The relatives who had a good relationship with the first emperor were naturally filled with righteous indignation and anger, but the ordinary guests were just looking at the show. After all, there are many emperors and people from the Su family. When the princess heard this, her face turned dark. She stood up suddenly and said coldly: "Let''s go, let''s get out first!" She wanted to see what Su Qishao looked like. - When she was supported by Xi Niang and rushed to the door of the palace, she saw a sedan chair placed at the door. At this time, the sedan door opened wide, and Su Qishao was lying in there silently, unconscious. Look like. He was **** with a rope, and it seemed that he was tied up. This scene pierced the princess''s heart. Yun Ruoyue saw that the eldest princess was coming, and she hurried over, "Princess, Su Qishao is here, wait a moment, and wait until I order someone to take her anti-alcoholic medicine." "Okay." Only this is the only way. The eldest princess felt relieved when she saw Su Qishao like this. She wanted to reprimand him and ordered someone to splash him with water, but when she saw him, she couldn''t be cruel, as if she had fallen into the dust. Aunt Mei is right, whoever gets emotional first will lose! After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly took out a few anti-alcoholic pills from her bag and asked Jiu''er to take them to Su Qishao. Fortunately, Young Master Su was really drunk, so Jiuer could easily put the anti-alcohol medicine into his mouth. If he was sober, others would not be able to get close to him. After the anti-alcohol medicine was given to him, Su Zhan quickly untied the rope on his body, took the groom''s clothes he had worn before, and asked someone to put on Su Qishao, and then put him on the scarlet. flower. When Su Qishao woke up in a dazed manner, he found that he had already put on a happy suit and a big red flower. He opened his eyes again and saw a bunch of people standing outside, including Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and the princess with tears in his eyes. He glanced at the rope in the sedan chair again, and suddenly looked at the princess in disgust. He had been in the house to drank his sorrows just now. Could it be that she ordered someone to tie him? He is now dazed, as if drunk as if awake, he curled his lips coldly, and then walked off the sedan chair. He suddenly walked up to the eldest princess and sarcastically said: "You are really shameless. You asked someone to tie me here? You hate marrying so much?" "I, I didn''t..." When the princess heard this, she felt like an arrow in her heart. "Don''t you? Is there anyone besides you who is so scheming and scheming?" Su Qishao hasn''t fully awakened from the wine, so he is still talking nonsense now. As soon as he said this, the people next to him immediately caused a lot of discussion. Chapter 1414： Has identified him If everyone was watching a good show just now, now everyone is beginning to sympathize with the princess. "Su Qishao!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked over, raised Su Qishao''s collar, and said with a stern face, "It was not the princess who sent someone to tie you here. People in the Li Palace still disdain to do this. You want it. I don''t want to marry her, I can go now!" Chu Xuanchen''s people are not that easy to bully. If it weren''t for this matter because the eldest princess was in the wrong, he would have long since put up with Su Qishao. Su Zhan immediately interceded when he saw this, "His Royal Highness calmed down his anger. My seventh brother drank too much, so he said some nonsense. When he wakes up, he will marry the eldest princess." The eldest princess also persuaded: "Forget it, Xuan Chen, you let him go. This is my fault first, and I don''t want to force him. I immediately went into the palace to plead with the emperor and beg him to cancel the marriage." After hearing the words of the princess, Chu Xuanchen coldly let go of Su Qishao. However, in his eyes, there was ink that was too thick to dissolve. After being released by Chu Xuanchen, Young Master Su slowly came to his senses. He heard what the eldest princess said and sneered: "Do you think the palace was opened by your house? You regret it if you want to? You want everyone to accompany you to death, this world can''t do it!" The eldest princess was taken aback. Eleven years ago, the palace was really opened by her house. It''s just that things change with time and everything has changed. As Su Qishao said, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and said with a cool smile: "You all want me to marry her that much, don''t you? Okay, don''t regret it!" With that said, he walked to the laurel horse tied with safflower, jumped over and got on the horse. As soon as he got on the horse, he stared at the front coldly, with a cold look, "My son is here to welcome you, Chu Jieyu, can you go?" "I" The eldest princess was about to speak, but was stopped by Chu Xuanchen. He looked at her seriously, "You dont need to go, but its too late to regret it. You dont have to marry him, I will find another good for you. match." The eldest princess narrowed her eyebrows uncomfortably, and said softly, "Thank you, Xuan Chen. But I have already recognized him, except for him, I don''t want to marry anyone else." She is already Su Qishao''s person, since he is willing to marry her, she is not for him not to marry. If she can''t marry him, she would rather the ancient Buddha of the green lantern, and die. With that, she pushed away Chu Xuanchen''s hand and sat in the sedan chair by herself. After sitting up, she lifted the car curtain and nodded towards Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, "Don''t worry, I will take care of yourself. Su Qingchen, let''s go." "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qishao yelled coldly, and greeted the welcoming team to follow. Then, he turned his head and stared at Yun Ruoyue deeply, before coldly holding the horse''s belly forward. Sitting in the sedan chair, the eldest princess waved to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue with tears in her eyes. When others get married, the bridegroom officials are all smiling, and only her bridegroom officials are so indifferent. Seeing the back of the team away, Chu Xuanchen suddenly embraced Yun Ruoyue in his arms, "This king now finally understands your feelings at the time. At least Su Qishao has come to welcome him." He didn''t go to greet his relatives at all. The Yun family used an ordinary sedan chair to carry her in through the side door of the palace. They did not hold weddings, did not entertain guests, and did not have everything that should be in marriage. When his dream comes true, he will definitely give her the most grand and sensational wedding. Yun Ruoyue smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s all over." As long as he treats her well now, she will be satisfied. Chapter 1415： Reluctant to worship Soon, the welcoming team arrived at Su Mansion. The Su Mansion was furnished in a magnificent and magnificent manner. Su Qi got off his horse and stood there coldly. His appearance is very cold, but his red dress is fascinating and handsome, even if it is the appearance that is not near, the women onlookers keep screaming. The Su family''s son is so handsome. "Shizi, please kick the sedan chair." Xi Niang walked over and whispered to Su Qishao. Su Qishao glanced at her impatiently, walked over, and kicked coldly at the car door. The princess shook her heart, Su Qishao didn''t kick hard, but her body trembled. She could feel his anger. Xi Niang said hurriedly: "The sedan chair kicks lightly and lightly, and I will give birth to a fat baby next year." With that said, she hurried to lift the sedan curtain. "Princess, the slave servant will take you off the sedan chair!" Xi Niang said, already opening the sedan chair and helping the eldest princess down. The long princess had a red hijab on her head and couldn''t see everything outside. When she heard Xi Niang''s words, she quickly followed. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew her red hijab. The girls onlookers saw her face and suddenly "wow". "Wow! The eldest princess is too beautiful, like a fairy." "She and Su Qishao are simply a match made in heaven." "Isn''t it that she is three years older than Su Qi? How do you feel that she is small, this skin is softer than milk, and she looks like a young girl of twenty-eight years, but she can''t tell that she is twenty-six years old. " Hearing this, the eldest princess shook involuntarily. Age is her fault, she is most taboo when others say her age. Young Master Su Qi came over, glanced at the gossiping people coldly, and said, "Xiniang, let''s go." "Yes, yes, yes, the bridegroom will lead the bride in, come and come, play the drums, sing the phoenix, and welcome the guests with drums. Auspicious clouds surround the house and welcome the door with joy. Zhilan has been magnificent for thousands of years, and the piano has been music for a hundred years." Xi Niang said. Then, he shouted auspicious words in a loud voice. Soon, the bride and groom were sent to the hall of Su Mansion. At this time, the hall was decorated, and it was red and festive. Right above the hall, there is the ancestral tablet of the Su family''s ancestors and ancestors. Su Ming and Bai are sitting on top, and the two are smiling politely at their relatives and friends. Seeing Su Qishao and the eldest princess walk in, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, and their complexions turned black for an instant. Standing beside Su Yuyao and Su Changxiao wearing a veil Su Changxiao was originally in the ban period. Su Ming petted her and protected her shortcomings, so he pardoned her on the pretext that Su Qishao''s marriage was a happy event. But she still had a red mark on her face, so she had to wear a veil to appear. Su Changxiao stared at the eldest princess coldly. His father clearly called Su Zhan to meet her. He didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to take the emperor''s imperial decree, so his father had to send Su Qishao over to meet her. The eldest princess was not rounded this time, but it was okay. As long as she marries to Su Mansion, there is a chance to rectify her. "Master Su, the bride is here, and the auspicious day has arrived, shouldn''t it be time to pay a visit?" Xi Niang walked over to Su Ming and said beamingly. Su Ming raised his eyelids faintly, took a red envelope from the plate at the maid''s end and handed it to Xi Niang, and said, "Well, let''s start." Xi Niang immediately said: "Okay, please prepare for the bride and groom, and begin to worship at once." Suddenly someone helped the eldest princess forward, but Su Qishao did not move. He stood there cool, his steps seemed to take root. Chapter 1416： Tea to the eldest sister There is no retreat in this worship hall. In this life, Su Qishao can only face this woman, and can only live a lifetime with a woman he doesn''t love. Thinking of it was full of sorrow, so he had a cold face and didn''t want to worship. "My son, please go up soon, and I''m going to start the worship." Seeing that he was still, Xi Niang hurried forward and persuaded him. However, Su Qishao continued to stand cold as if he hadn''t heard it, and didn''t move at all. The festive atmosphere in the hall suddenly became embarrassing. Su Ming''s expression was instantly pale, and he escorted the two masters standing behind him: "Go, help the world to worship!" The two masters nodded coldly, and flashed in front of Su Qishao like a gust of wind. The two held his shoulders and helped him to the front. I don''t know, I thought that Su Qishao was helped, only Su Qishao''s arms were sore and numb. He was clearly taken here. It happened that he was only good at making poison, and his martial arts was not as good as these two masters, so he had to let them kill. He gritted his teeth with anger, wishing to poison the two of them. Seeing this, Xi Niang suddenly smiled and said, "It''s okay, the bride and groom are ready to come and begin the worship. Praying to heaven and earth..." When worshiping, the eldest princess was supported and bowed first, but Su Qishao stood firm and did not worship, like a stone pillar. He didn''t want to worship, and there was another uproar in the crowd. Seeing this, the two masters pressed his head and pressed it down fiercely. In this way, he had to be forced to worship heaven and earth with the princess. When the time came to worship Gaotang and the couple, he was unwilling to worship. The two masters were still weak, and coldly pressed his head down to "help" him complete the worship ceremony. All these princesses saw through the gap in the hijab, but there were many people here, and she did not have an episode. Finally, I was forced to finish the worship, and then there was the tea ceremony. The eldest princess offered tea to Su Ming and Bai. Neither of them acted as evil spirits. After drinking the tea quietly, she said something nice and gave a red envelope. At this time, Bai suddenly smiled and said: "Princess, come on, and offer tea to the eldest sister." As she said, she pointed to Su Changxiao next to her. Su Changxiao coldly sat on a side chair next to her, staring at the princess with cold eyes, waiting for her to offer tea to herself. The eldest princess was taken aback. She was a princess, so she could only offer tea to Su Ming and Bai''s. Why did she offer tea to Su Changxiao? What kind of thing is Su Changxiao worthy of drinking her tea? But when Bai said it in public, it was not good for her to refuse. She had to touch Aunt Mei next to her with her elbow, wanting to call Aunt Mei to refuse. As long as Aunt Mei puts the etiquette and rules in the palace, she can immediately refuse. But Aunt Mei didn''t say anything. Instead, she took the tea from the maid''s hand and persuaded: "Princess, Miss Su is the eldest lady of the Su Mansion. Come, let the eldest sister give tea." The eldest princess was taken aback, her eyes from the gap in the hijab gave Aunt Mei incredulously. Seeing that Aunt Mei was smiling and not smiling, her heart suddenly filled with anger. "You are a princess, according to the rules, you don''t have to offer her tea!" At this moment, a cool voice sounded like a thread. The eldest princess was taken aback, but she didn''t expect that Young Master Su would stand up and help her out. She took a step back quickly, and missed the tea from Aunt Mei. Su Chang laughed and sneered: "The bride hasn''t married yet, so the elder son is so envious of others. However, although she is a princess, I am also the eldest lady of the Su Mansion. According to seniority, she offers me a cup of tea. Not too much, right?" Chapter 1417： The princesss decision Speaking of this, she took out a pair of gold bracelets from her sleeves, and smiled: "Qing Chen, I have long been expecting the princess to get married. I really like the princess. Look, I also prepared a pair for her. Golden bracelet, just waiting for her to offer tea to me, so I can give it to her! Besides, there are so many uncles and aunts here, and everyone has prepared gifts and is waiting for her to offer tea." The Bai family also persuaded: "Yes, Qing Chen, although Jie Yu is the eldest princess, but she married into our Su family, she is the daughter-in-law of our Su family, how can she oppress everyone with the respect of a princess? What? A woman who marries must be in her husband, she must be filial to her in-laws, respect her aunts, and serve everyone. This is our duty to be a woman." Other uncles who claim to be seniority and seniority, in order to curry favor with Su Ming and Bai, also said: "The princess offers Chang Xiao a cup of tea, which reflects the harmony of the aunts and will not let the princess lose a piece of meat." "That''s right, what if the princess is Jinzhiyuye? Married into our Su family, who is from the Su family. You have to listen to the Su family for everything. Can you put the princess''s profile on it?" "The princess is married and she is a daughter-in-law. She is naturally short and often smiles. She should give Chang Xiao tea." Su Chang smiled like a snake with eyes, and glanced at these relatives coldly. Seeing that his mother had passed away, these people had no one to protect him, so they turned to favor Bai''s. What a group of villains! He smiled coolly, "The princess is a golden twig and jade leaf, unlike ordinary people, she naturally does not need to offer Su Changxiao tea. Besides, although she is the eldest sister, she has a bad reputation and is a cousin. The princess is aloof and noble. How can you serve tea to a woman next door?" Su Qishao is such a poisonous tongue. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Changxiao suddenly flushed with anger, and the redness went to the roots of his ears. Fortunately, she is wearing a veil, otherwise everyone can see her embarrassment. Others are also annoyed you look at me, I look at you, there is nothing to say. Because Su Changxiao is indeed a cousin, this reputation is too bad, it is not worthy of the princess to serve tea, otherwise where to put the face of the royal person? Thinking of this, they stopped booing. The eldest princess did not expect that Young Master Su would protect her in this way, and she thought that Young Master Su would not care about her. She hurriedly lifted her hijab slightly and looked at him gratefully. Su Qishao leaned toward her and said coldly, "Don''t think that your son is defending you. I just hate people who bully me!" The eldest princess was startled. At this time, Su Chang smiled dryly and said: "Qing Chen, what do you mean? On this happy day, I was just a kind heart. I wanted to be friends with my younger siblings. You exposed my scars and insulted me so much. This is going to be spread out. , Im afraid people will say that you are speechless and narrow-minded." "I''m just telling the truth, you just don''t deserve her to offer tea to you. But the uncles and aunts present are different from you, as long as they are of a higher grade than the princess, I can''t say anything! You alone, no! "Su Qishao sneered. It''s okay for the eldest princess to respect his father, but other people don''t want to go past the princess. Su Changxiao was so degraded, and suddenly became angry. Su Qishao deliberately used grades to prevent the princess from serving tea to others. She wanted to wait for the respect to her before letting the eldest princess respect others, and humiliate the princess more. As a result, her wishful thinking fell through. Seeing the two arguing, the princess, who has always been proud, suddenly made a decision. [The author has something to say] Thank you all, this chapter is a reward. Chapter 1418： She dared to kneel, can you bear it? She took the tea in Aunt Mei''s hand and said, "Msang Gong, eldest sister, don''t talk about it. I respect this tea." Seeing that Bai Clan and Su Changxiao are so aggressive, they have a lot of liaison with all their relatives to force Su Qishao. She is afraid that if the quarrel continues, it will turn into a big battle and ruin her wedding. That was exactly what Su Changxiao wanted, so she decided to forbear it for the time being. Su Qishao looked at her speechlessly, and he told everyone that she didn''t need to respect her, she still respected, why did she surrender her status like this? How did he know that the eldest princess did all this for him. Otherwise, with her temper, she would not bear Su Chang''s smile. Soon, the eldest princess came forward with tea, smiled slightly towards Su Chang, and said: "Eldest sister, please have tea." Su Chang smiled, but glanced at her, "Oh, just a blessing? Isn''t it possible to kneel for tea?" She noticed that the princess did not kneel when she was serving tea to her father and mother just now. "She dared to kneel, can you bear it?" Su Qishao said coldly. The eldest princess also said faintly: "Elder sister, depending on my grade, I can only kneel to heaven and kneel to the ground, kneeling to the emperor and queen mother, does the eldest sister want to pass the emperor?" When someone nearby heard it, he tweeted: "Su Chang laughed that this was trying to cross the imperial power. Is she older than the emperor and the queen mother?" "This is simply a rebellious and unethical violation. It is very hard to let the emperor know about it." Hearing these remarks, Su Chang smiled and panicked, and his eyes flickered, "I didn''t mean that, don''t you kneel if you don''t kneel." With that said, she didn''t dare to hold the big cup anymore, and quickly took the tea over. As soon as she took it over, she realized that the teacup was quite hot, and the tea in it was still very hot. There was a flash of evil in her eyes. "Ah!" Su Changxiao pretended not to hold the teacup firmly, and after a scream, he threw the teacup in his hand towards the princess. Seeing that the tea inside was about to splash on the princess, Su Qishao suddenly raised her foot, kicked the teacup towards Su Changxiao, and at the same time pulled the princess behind him to protect it. Hearing a "bang" sound, the teacup slammed into Su Chang''s smiling face, splashing the tea on her face, shocked her to scream, and quickly tore the veil off her face! "Ah, it''s so hot, it burns me to death!" Su Chang laughed after shaking off his veil, and quickly took his sleeve to wipe the water off his face, looking extremely embarrassed. Everyone looked at her face and found that there were a lot of red marks on her face, and that face was getting wet again. At this time, her appearance must be as ugly as it is. Everyone can''t help but sigh, that the once majestic beauty turned out to be like this. Bai was so scared that he hurried to Su Changxiao, "Changxiao, are you okay? How is your face? How are you?" "Mother, my face hurts, it hurts!" Su Changxiao screamed heartbreakingly, his eyes full of despair. In fact, the tea was not so hot anymore, and her face was covered by a veil, so she was not burned. She pretended to be very painful just to make Su Ming punish Su Qishao. Su Ming immediately glared at Su Qishao with anger, "Niezi, why are you so cruel? She is your sister!" "Yeah, sir, he is too cruel, Chang Laughing just accidentally knocked the tea over, and he kicked the teacup to Chang Xiao''s face. If Chang Xiao ruined her face, she would be ruined in her life!" He took out the veil and wept in tears. Others also pointed at Su Qishao, saying that he was too cruel! Chapter 1419： Slap in public! "This Su Qishao, really is so unlearned and unskilled, and nasty, even dare to hurt his own sister, it is simply lawless!" "He is so vicious that he smiles to Chang like this. Chang Xiao is her daughter''s house, and her appearance is the most important thing. What if her appearance is ruined?" "Look at her screaming so violently, she must have been burned. It seems that this great day will be destroyed by Su Qishao himself." Hearing everyone accusing Su Qishao, the princess suddenly became a little nervous, and she looked at him worriedly. Obviously it was Su Changxiao who wanted to splash her first, and Su Qishao only used the other way to return to the other body. He was not wrong at all. It was these people who were blinded by Su Changxiao. Everyone was accusing them of being vigorous. Su Qishao suddenly walked towards Su Chang and smiled, coldly curling up the corners of his mouth, "How do you handle it well, you didn''t hold the cup steady? You usually act very carefully, and you should pay more attention to this important occasion. But you threw the cup at the princess. What is your intention?" "What do you mean? Do you think I did it on purpose? The cup was too hot and I couldn''t hold it firmly, so I accidentally threw it out. I didn''t throw it at the princess. You were too much, you ruined my face. , Even gave me the charge of chaos." Su Chang laughed and said in anger. Having said that, she hurriedly covered her face with her hand for fear of exposure. Su Qishao sneered, "Really? Why is it that the princess and Aunt Mei are not hot when holding them, and it will be hot in your hands? Does your hand still heat the teacup? Also, don''t you say that the tea is very hot? Hot, has your face ruined? Let me see how your face is going." Young Master Su Qi had just finished speaking, and had already clasped Su Changxiao''s hand, revealing her face in public. Everyone saw that, except for a reddish face, Su Changxiao''s face had not been burnt or peeled. Except for some old scars on her face, everything else was intact. Everyone immediately understood, it turned out that Su Changxiao was pretending. Everyone stared at her contemptuously, and began to accuse her of deceiving others. Su Changxiao saw everyone''s eyes, his eyes flickered with guilty conscience, his face flushed, and he wanted to find a hole in the hole. She glared at Su Qishao, "You let me go, what do you want to do?" Su Qishao cursed her lips in disdain, "I just want everyone to see your true face. Except for the old wounds on your face, there will be no new injuries. If you are really burned and disfigured, then this face must have risen early. Soaking or peeling, but your face is ruddy and calm, and it doesn''t look like a pain. It means you just pretended to be, you just framed me, right?" Su Chang laughed anxiously, "But it is an indisputable fact that you kicked the teacup to my face just now. Fortunately, the tea is not very hot, otherwise I will be disfigured by you. You cant just because Im not disfigured, youre right, yes. You have a bad heart and are not at ease. You hurt me first! I didnt pretend to be in pain. I was scared and hurt by the tea just now, but fortunately, the tea was not very hot and saved my life. ." "If you didn''t want to scald the princess with tea first, I wouldn''t do it. You are just making your own way. You know what you think in your heart!" Su Qishao said angrily. Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth fiercely, "I didn''t want to burn the princess at all. You are slandering me for everything. I am clear, I don''t need to explain to you!" With that, she took Dong''er and left angrily. Chapter 1420： Unwilling to enter the bridal chamber She was afraid that she would be even more embarrassed if she stayed any longer. Su Qishao was a poisonous snake, she really didn''t dare to mess with him. When Su Changxiao left, the scene became a little embarrassing. Xi Niang hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, the church has finished worshipping, now it''s sent to the bridal chamber!" Su Ming said coldly: "Come here, send the princess to the wedding room." Xi Niang hurriedly came to help the princess, and at the same time shouted: "The warm spring bridal chamber is folded, tender and sweet. Send it to the bridal chamber, I wish the bride and groom a hundred years of marriage, and a happy marriage!" The princess suddenly lowered her head shyly. With the support of Xi Niang, she slowly walked into the Xi Fang. Outside the hi room, there is a sound of gongs and drums, but inside the hi room, it is very quiet. She was taken in and sat on the bed. There were a lot of dried fruits such as dates, longans, walnuts, and peanuts on that bed. When Xi Niang saw these, she smiled and said, "Oh, there are so many dried fruits on this bed. I wish the princess and the son of Luan, Feng Ming and Ming, give birth to a good son." The princess''s face was suddenly red. Soon, everyone retreated, only Aunt Mei sat with her in the wedding room. When it gets dark, Su Qishao will come in and pick her hijab before entering the bridal chamber with her. Thinking of this, she flushed with shame. Seeing the big red bedding, she remembered the last time she and Su Qishao were in the restaurant wing. She was so bold at the time that she dared to give him medicine and was so proactive. Now let her do this kind of thing again, she wouldn''t dare to kill her. I don''t know how she was so courageous at the time. Next is their wedding night, I don''t know what Su Qishao will do to her, he hates her so much, he shouldn''t touch her again. - In this way, the eldest princess has been sitting in the wedding room for three hours. When she sat with a sore back and a sore body, the genius turned dark. She had never felt that time was so long. Waiting for Su Qishao here is more difficult than counting the time in the closed palace. Because in the palace, she doesn''t need to wait for him. Here, she was expecting and scared. She was looking forward to him coming, but she was afraid that he would look at her coldly. Suddenly, there was a grunt in her stomach, and she swallowed uncomfortably. "Aunt, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" The princess said, she was about to lift her red hijab. Aunt Mei hurriedly held her hand, "Princess, you can''t lift this hijab, you need the groom to lift it." "I don''t know when he will come. I haven''t eaten anything for a day. I''m so hungry!" said the princess, and glanced at the big red apple in her hand. The apple is so red that she has long wanted to eat it. . Aunt Mei said: "Then princess, eat this apple. I''ll go out and ask when the son will come." As soon as Aunt Mei walked out, the princess wiped the apple on her body and ate it immediately. It was the first time she ate like this in so many years, because she was so hungry that she didn''t care about her image. Soon, Aunt Mei turned back. She looked at the princess apologetically and said, "Princess, the son seems to be still greeting his friends, he has no sign of coming." This is not a lie to her, the result of her going out to ask, that''s it. The world is so indifferent to the princess, it seems that there is no need for them to do anything, and the relationship between the two will not get better. "Oh." The princess''s heart sank suddenly. The apple that had been eaten in half became unsweetened. Aunt Mei said: "This aunt is also true. Today, he doesn''t want to go to meet his relatives, and then he doesn''t want to go to the church, and now he doesn''t want to come into the bridal chamber. This has to be replaced by another man, facing a fairy like a princess, he has come long ago. He is here. Well, I''m still drinking with those friends and friends, he doesn''t take you seriously at all." Chapter 1421： Stay alone "Okay, aunt, don''t talk about it." The princess was in a bad mood, but when Aunt Mei said it, it made it worse. Aunt Mei hurriedly shut her mouth, and the corner of her mouth glanced at the princess with disdain. Once she betrayed the princess, she discovered that she was displeased with the princess no matter how she looked at the princess, and she was separated from the princess. She had been very sorry for the princess in the past. - In this way, the eldest princess waited for another two hours. It was late at night, and Su Qishao hadn''t come yet. The laughter and noise outside gradually disappeared, the guests all went home, and the surroundings became solemn and deserted. The princess thought, the guests have all gone home, so should Su Qishao also come. She was sitting with her waist and legs numb, and she was uncomfortable. My stomach is obviously very hungry, but my throat is like a lump of cotton, and I can''t swallow anything at all. At this time, a little maid brought Su Qing in. "See the princess. The son said that he has something to deal with tonight, so he can''t come over. Please the princess to rest as soon as possible, don''t wait for him." Su Qing blushed and said helplessly. "What? He''s not coming?" The princess stood up suddenly. She waited for him here for a day, but he didn''t come. "Yes, the elder son does have important things to do. He didn''t mean to come here, so I ask the princess not to take it seriously." Su Qing said with difficulty. He has been persuading Shizi this afternoon, but Shizi has been reluctant to come, and he has no choice. Aunt Mei suddenly said angrily: "What''s the important thing? Today is the big day for the son and the princess. Getting married is the important thing. What is more important than entering the bridal chamber? I think your son is obviously just looking for excuses. He just doesn''t want to touch our princess." "Aunt, forget it, don''t come if he doesn''t come, don''t force him." The princess said, and sat on the bed uncomfortably. She lifted the hijab for herself, and said to Su Qing: "Go back to your family, and say that I will not force him and tell him not to have a psychological burden. We have already said that even if we become a husband and wife, we only need to have a husband and wife. In the name, there is no need to be a husband and wife. I will not bother him, let alone ask him about his affairs, so that he can relax." "Yes, princess." After Su Qing answered, feeling a little sorry, he persuaded: "The son just hasn''t figured it out yet. When he thinks it through, he will definitely come to apologize to the princess. Please take a rest early, and I will have it tomorrow morning. Meet the master and madam." After Su Qing finished speaking, he glanced at the princess with sympathy, and then stepped back. When Su Qing retreated, the eldest princess looked at the black sky outside the window with a pity, and said: "Auntie, ask someone to take all these things, this palace is going to sleep in peace." "Yes, princess." When Aunt Mei waved, several maids walked in and collected all the dried fruits on the bed. After the people have cleaned up, the eldest princess finishes washing, and then goes to bed. Anyway, she was tired all day and wanted to sleep well, so she didn''t think about Su Qishao for the time being. - She just fell asleep when she suddenly heard the voice of the night watch girl from outside. "This princess is really pitiful, she is still a princess, we still don''t want her in this world, and won''t even come to the bridal night." "Hey, who called her a member of the Li Palace? But a shabby man, really thinks she is a golden branch and jade leaf? Don''t look at who is the emperor now, the emperor hates her so badly, she just ruined the princess, and still use that Planted three mischievous tricks and climbed onto the bed of the eldest son. In my opinion, the eldest son should leave her in the cold, and finally marry ten or eight concubines into the mansion to **** her off!" Chapter 1422： Small punishment and big punishment "Qinqin, keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid that the princess will hear you? Besides, no matter how she is a princess, don''t say that next time." "What about she is a princess? The son still doesn''t look down on her. She married the son by shameless means. I have been with the son for many years. If I were as shameless as her, I would have long... " When the maid said this, she quickly shut her mouth. Then there was another voice of inquiry, "Qinqin, do you like Shizi and want to be Shizi''s concubine?" "Ping''er, don''t talk nonsense, I, I don''t like Shizi." "It''s not that you are blamed. I advise you to put away this kind of thinking. The master is not allowed to seduce the young master. Besides, the princess is the king and our master. You should not say bad things about her in front of me in the future. ,this is not good." "Oh, Ping''er, what are you pretending to be high-minded? You dare to say that you don''t like the young master. You are not jealous of the princess'' such a good life. Can you marry him?" "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. The two of them shook with fright. When they looked back, they saw that the princess had already put on a cloak, and Aunt Mei stood there with a cold face. "Ah, please calm down the princess, we didn''t mean it." Ping''er was the first to react and kowtow to the princess to admit her mistake. Qinqin cast a disdainful look at the princess, her eyes full of arrogance, "Princess, we didn''t say anything, are you listening?" As she said, she rolled her eyes, as if she didn''t put the princess in her eyes. The eldest princess glanced at her carelessly, and blew her nails, "Auntie, I dont know yet, this maid in Su Mansion is so arrogant. A little **** maid dared to be presumptuous in front of my palace, this Who gave her the courage?" Although Aunt Mei betrayed the eldest princess, she still had a touch of affection for her. After all, the two are now one. With a straight face, she said coldly: "I don''t know if Master Su gave her the courage to commit a crime, regardless of inferiority or inferiority. Or princess, let''s ask Master Su, look at this arrogant one. The maidservant, did he condone it?" "No, don''t tell the master." When Qinqin heard this, he quickly stopped Aunt Mei in fright, and finally there was a look of panic in his eyes. Only then did she know that the princess was not easy to mess with. "Don''t tell him, are you? The palace will punish you for a small amount of money, fine you three months of monthly money, and fine you 20 times!" The princess said coldly. "The princess is forgiving, and the servant girl knows that she is wrong, please calm down the princess." Qinqin was so frightened that her body was weakened, and she quickly knelt to the ground and begged the eldest princess for mercy. But the princess raised her eyebrows coldly, and said to Aunt Mei, "Aunty, why don''t you execute the sentence soon?" "Yes." Aunt Mei answered, walked up, rolled up her sleeves, stretched out her big fat hand, and struck Qinqin fiercely. "Ah, it hurts!" The slap was so painful that she screamed diligently, and at the same time her face was swollen with Lao Gao. After Aunt Mei finished the fight, she slapped a second and third slap. She cursed while beating, "Any hoof, dare to bully our princess, I will teach you a good lesson!" "No, no, it hurts, I beg you, don''t fight anymore." "Dare to commit a crime, this is your fate!" Aunt Mei said, continuing to reach out and fight Qinqin. "Stop, what are you doing?" At this moment, not far away, a cold voice came. Chapter 1423： Maintenance The eldest princess looked up in shock, and saw Su Qishao in a red dress walking over in a cool manner. The corners of his mouth sneered up, and he looked at the eldest princess meaningfully, "It is said that the eldest princess is arrogant and self-willed, and it is true. Why, my son did not come to pick your hijab tonight, so you were angry with my son. Under someone?" "I, I didn''t..." The princess was taken aback, her lips trembled a little. I don''t know why, she obviously has a strong personality, but in front of Su Qishao, she is always lacking in confidence and will be so nervous that she can''t speak. Probably because she gave him the medicine first, so she consciously loses her rationale if she takes up the rationale again. "You regard Su Mansion as Li Prince Mansion? Do you think this is your home? How dare you run wild on this world''s land!" Su Qishao scolded again. When Qinqin saw this, he hurried over to him, snotting and tearing up to complain, "My son, you came just right, the princess is so cruel, the slave and maid just said a few words casually, she wants The mouth of the slave servant, she is so cruel!" When Su Qishao heard this, his eyes were filled with anger, "Chu Jieyu, you are also a woman, how did you succeed?" "I didn''t. It was she who said bad things about me outside, so I taught her a lesson." The princess quickly defended herself. "What did she say about you?" The eldest princess was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t say anything. Aunt Mei was afraid that Young Master Su would blame her for hitting him, so she hurriedly replied, "Returning to the world, she said that the princess is a shabby thing, and that the princess used three indiscriminate means to climb onto your bed. She also said that the princess relied on dishonorable means. To marry you, she scolded the princess to be shameless. The princess couldn''t hold back for a while, so she ordered the old slave to teach her. The princess punishes her a little, because she is afraid that she will make mistakes in the future." Su Qishao coldly curled her lips, "That''s it? I thought I said something about you. Chu Jieyu, isn''t she telling the truth?" "I..." The princess bit her lip and suddenly felt her face dull. "Since she is telling the truth, why should you punish her? Qinqin, you should retreat first. In the future, what will come to my son in advance? Don''t let people bully." "Xie Shizi''s grace." Qinqin stood up with a touch of emotion, and at the same time glanced at the princess triumphantly. What about the princess again? It is not her that the world maintains. It seems that this princess is not as arrogant as she is a maid! Seeing Qinqin retreat proudly, the princess was full of sorrow. She didn''t expect that Su Qishao would maintain this maid in this way. He actually said this to her in public for a servant girl. But this matter was obviously the fault of the maid, and he even accused her indiscriminately. It seemed that he still hated her very much. She thought he liked her a bit for his maintenance of her during the day. It turned out that everything was her own passion. "Shizi, since you are here, please sit inside?" Seeing the tension in the bottle next to him, he hurriedly stood up to make a round. "No, I live in the study room. I heard someone crying just now, so I just walked over to see what happened. Don''t think too much." Meaning, he didn''t come to enter the bridal chamber with the princess. He just listened. "But Shizi, tonight is a day for you and Shizi concubine to rejoice. You, you should enter the wedding room and rest with Shizi concubine." Ping''er blushed and whispered. She saw that the eldest son and the eldest concubine were so stiff that she stood up to be the peacemaker. Chapter 1424： late Aunt Mei glanced at her coldly. Why did this girl come out to be nosy? Su Qishao suddenly smiled coldly, "Resting? Did you let Ben Shizi and her enter the bridal chamber? Didn''t Ben Shizi enter the bridal chamber last time?" The eldest princess was taken aback, and suddenly said, "Yes, I admit that I married you by dishonest means. But I told you a long time ago that we dont offend the river. Dont worry, todays wedding night, I You dont need to do anything, please go back." After speaking, the eldest princess turned her head coldly and walked into the wedding room. Since Su Qishao hates her so much, she should be more conscious and stop pestering him. Her heart was filled with bile, bitter and astringent. Su Qishao thought that the eldest princess would beg him in, but she didn''t expect it. She is kind of temperamental. No, it seemed to him, it was just a trick of her wanting to get caught. She doesn''t need him, and he doesn''t even bother to go in and find her. He sleeps in the study more comfortably. - The next day, the princess did not wake up until noon. When the harsh sunlight shone on her face, she suddenly realized that she was going to greet Su Ming and Bai''s in the morning. She overslept and forgot. "Ah, Aunt Mei!" The princess screamed and sat up with a leap. Aunt Mei pushed in from outside, "Princess, are you awake?" "Aunt, didn''t I tell you last night to ask me to get up early? Why didn''t you call me at noon?" The princess said anxiously. With that, she quickly dressed herself. "Princess, it''s not that the old slave didn''t call you. The old slave called you this morning, but you slept too hard, so you can''t wake up. I thought, you were tired all day yesterday, so you can have a good rest. Besides, you are a princess, you are the body of a daughter, there is no need to please them on time, so as not to surrender your status." Aunt Mei said. The princess glared at her coldly, "Okay, hurry up and wait for my palace to clean up, my palace is going to ask for peace." It''s better to be late than never. Although she is a princess, Su Ming is also a power minister and her father-in-law. This Ann still needs to be invited. After Aunt Mei went out to fetch water, she stared suspiciously at her back. Recently Aunt Mei has become weird and always drags her back. It seems that Yue''er does not like Aunt Mei for a reason. She had to look up this Aunt Mei to see why she became like this. - Soon, the eldest princess freshened up and led Aunt Mei and Ping''er to the main hall of Su Mansion. When she arrived, the main hall began to have breakfast. She thought badly, she came too late! As soon as she walked into the main hall, she saw Su Ming and the Bai family, as well as Su Changxiao, Su Yuyao, Su Zhan and other young masters and ladies, sitting and preparing to eat. This is a happy family, and she is like an outsider, which is very embarrassing. "The princess is here." As soon as the princess walked in, someone shouted outside. When the Su family saw them, except for Su Ming and Bai, everyone stood up and hurriedly saluted the eldest princess, "see princess." They still have to do these rituals. Although the eldest princess is down and down, in terms of face, she is still a princess of the royal family, and a younger brother like Chu Xuanchen, she must have the etiquette she should have. But Su Ming is different. He is the emperor''s favorite, and he is also the loyal and yong father. It''s just that the Bai clan, a woman in the upper ranks of the maid, even dared not to salute the eldest princess, and the eldest princess gave her a meaningful glance. Chapter 1425： Give her a chance "Everyone is flat, don''t be polite." The princess said lightly. After speaking, she walked up to Su Ming and brushed a salute at him, "Daughter-in-law, please peace with the father-in-law." "Yeah." Su Ming glanced at her faintly, "Sit there." As he said, he glanced at the position next to Bai''s. That position is a deputy, after the Bai clan, it shows that the position of the eldest princess in the Su Mansion is under him and the Bai clan. The eldest princess was taken aback, and her heart overflowed with anger, and she actually fell under the Bai family. However, her status is determined by her parents. If her father and mother were still there, she would be the most favored princess, and Su Ming would be the favored subject, she would still be the monarch, he would be the subject, and he would give her a courtesy. She will have a princess mansion, and will bring wealth, officials, government offices and servants into the door. There are hundreds of people at every turn, so what is the Su family in front of her. It''s a pity that things change easily, so how angry she is in her heart, she has to endure, who said that Chu Yao''s world is now. She didn''t want to care about with others because of one position, so she sat next to Bai''s. At this time, Su Ming said: "Princess, Qing Chen, why didn''t he come with you?" The princess''s face paled, "He should be in the study room." When she came, she didn''t really ask where Su Qishao was. She thought he had already come so late. Who knew he hadn''t arrived. Su Ming''s face sank, and he patted his hands on the table, "You are a husband and wife, why don''t you come together to greet the elders?" Bais surreptitious answer: Besides, the master and I were waiting early in the morning. I thought the princess would come to please early in the morning. I didnt expect the princess to go to bed until noon, forgetting the rules and etiquette of the new wife, and Master has been waiting for you for so long, what kind of style is this?" As soon as Bai''s voice fell, the surroundings suddenly became so quiet that needles fell. Everyone stared at the princess hostilely and was very unkind to her. It was the first time that the eldest princess saw such a big battle. She glanced at them coldly. If it weren''t for Su Qishao, why would she need to be so angry. But it was true that she was late, so she said faintly, "Sorry, I was too tired yesterday, so I got up late." She is a princess. Generally, as long as she says something like this, everyone will not care about it anymore. But Bai''s yin and yang smiled strangely: "I heard that the eldest son didn''t rest in your room last night, so why did you feel tired? Yesterday we all were the same as you. It was very hard. Wake up to wait for you? It''s you, princess. You haven''t fulfilled your duty as a new wife. Do you know the truth about serving in-laws?" The princess looked at Bai coldly, and said lightly, "Sorry, I will pay attention next time." "Just pay attention? According to our house''s rules, the new wife must get up early to visit her in-laws on the first day when she enters the door, make a good meal for her in-laws, and then offer tea to her in-laws. What did you do, princess? "Bai asked aggressively. Su Chang laughed when they saw this, they looked at the princess triumphantly, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Who told her to make a mistake. At this time, Su Ming knew that the Bai clan would use this to give the eldest princess a predicament. It was not good for him to be there, so he said: "You use it first, I still have some official documents to deal with." With that, he got up and left the table. If he sits here without speaking to the princess, people will say that he indulges his family to bully her. If he leaves, he can let Bai''s play. Dare to hurt his daughter. From today on, he will make the princess worry and Chu Xuanchen will be in pain! Chapter 1426： Depends on Luo Hong Pa At this time, the princess had already ignited a raging fire in her heart, but she thought that this was in her husband''s house. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai felt that she was too oppressive, so she continued to disarm her so as to shock the daughter-in-law. "Does the princess think that the Su family is the Li Palace? You can do whatever you want? Also, you are married now, but not before marriage. You can no longer be rude in your words and deeds like before marriage." Bai said. The princess looked up coldly, "Why is this palace rude?" Bai rolled his eyes and said, "Do you dare to ask me? How rude you don''t know? You gave Qing Chen medicine and did that kind of depraved deeds in the restaurant, and your reputation would have been ruined. If it weren''t for us, Su A kind-hearted family, marrying you as a wife, I guess you wont be able to marry in this life. You were wrong first, but when you just married into your husbands house, you put on the princess''s profile. Our Su family can''t afford it!" The eldest princess was taken aback, and there was obviously an angry gathering in her eyes, "On the first day I got married, what do you mean by uncle and in-law? From just now to now, has this palace been wronged by you?" "You take a bite from the palace, and you obviously didn''t put our Su family in your eyes." Su Chang smiled when Su Ming had left, and said boldly. "This palace is a princess, and there is a separate palace in the palace. Why can''t you call yourself this palace?" the princess asked. "You can call yourself your own palace, but dont forget, I am your eldest sister, and my mother is your mother-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, you should respect your mother-in-law, be modest and prudent in front of her, and call yourself a daughter-in-law instead of posing The majesty of the princess!" Su Chang laughed coldly. "Alright, laugh a lot, don''t tell her. I didn''t expect that the people in Liwangfu should have such etiquette." After taking a sip of the tea on the table, Bai sneered, "Everyone thinks of being a princess. She must have been educated by a grandmother since she was a child, virtuous and courteous, and observant of her morals. I didnt expect that the princess was not only unchaste and impure before marriage, but also so domineering after marriage, princess, dare you ask your Luo Hongpa?" The eldest princess was taken aback, and then she dropped the red par? The first time she was in the restaurant with Su Qishao, she was indeed red that time, but she was not cushioned with a kerchief, but fell on the bed sheet. At that time, Su Qishao also saw it, but he didn''t say anything. Coupled with the urgent time, they have no time to take care of these things. They didn''t expect that the Bai family would actually ask her this way, which clearly wanted to embarrass her in public. Aunt Mei hurriedly said: "Well, ma''am, didn''t you know that when the princess and the son were in the restaurant, they...were round the room? So, there is no red parcel now." Bai said, "Oh, sorry, I suddenly forgot. I didn''t expect the princess to be so open. Aunt Mei, it doesnt matter if you dont have the red pavilion. You were also a witness to the restaurant incident at the time. You were on that bed at the time, See the princess''s falling red?" Aunt Mei rolled her eyes. She saw the blood stains on the bed sheet at the time, but after receiving Su Changxiao''s money, she had to say against her will, "The situation was urgent at the time, and the slave servant didn''t see it." "Auntie, you..." The princess looked at Aunt Mei incredulously, and she said so. "You obviously saw it at the time, why did you lie?" The princess glared at her angrily. Aunt Mei bowed her head with a guilty conscience, "Did the princess remember it wrong? At that time, only you and the son were in the room, and I couldn''t go in at all. I didn''t go in until the prince and the princess came. The situation was complicated and the scene was chaotic, so I went in. After that, I only took care of you, and really didn''t care about those things." Chapter 1427： Overturn the table Aunt Mei''s words made the long princess'' lips and teeth cold, and cold all over her body. She thought that even if Aunt Mei didn''t see it, she would defend her and said she saw it. But she was so imitation of ambiguity, which clearly implied that she did not fall into the red. At this time, Bais face suddenly sank, and she took a cold breath from the teacup in her hand, The great princess, her personal virtue has been corrupted to this point, and she hasnt even fallen into red. Who knows if your first man is Qing? Chen? Are you worthy of Qing Chen like this?" "That''s, maybe she''s lost herself to others a long time ago, and she''s a nasty woman." Su Chang smiled and covered her mouth with her veil. Su Yuyao also said: "I don''t know how many guests the princess has, how many are our seventh brothers?" "I''m afraid it''s going to be in the very back position. After all, how pure can a woman who can administer medicine to others be? Maybe she has long understood this way, and she specializes in deceiving men by this kind of inferior means." Su Chang smiled. talk. "So, isn''t the only one of our seven brothers deceived?" Su Yuyao pretended to be puzzled. "Presumptuous!" The eldest princess suddenly shouted angrily and walked straight up, holding the table with both hands and furiously lifting the table onto everyone. "Ah!" Suddenly, the dishes with oil and pepper hit the mother and daughter of the Bai family one after another, and they screamed in fright. Just hearing a "Bang Dang" sound, the table fell heavily towards Bai Clan and the others, they fled in embarrassment with fear, Hua Rong paled. "Princess, you dare to overturn our table, have you eaten leopard gall?" Bai''s face was splashed with a lot of oily soup, she reached out and wiped it all over her face. The originally black hair was oily and dirty at this time. It looked very disgusting and couldn''t be wiped off. The others didn''t get much better, all of them were splashed with oil and chili, and each of them became filthy, making people feel like vomiting at first glance. "Chu Jieyu, are you sick?" Su Changxiao was splashed with a pot of hot soup on her chest, making her body hot and sticky, and she felt very uncomfortable. The eldest princess raised her head at this time, with a majestic look at the crowd, "Bold! You dare to slander this palace, commit the following crimes, and dare to call this palace by its name. Who gave you the courage? Don''t you even let go of the imperial power? In the eyes?" "You..." Bai pointed at the princess, and was so furious that he couldn''t speak. "What happened?" At this moment, a cold and faint voice came from outside. Everyone looked up, and the person here turned out to be Su Qishao. Today he changed into a silver-rimmed white brocade robe with a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown on his head. His black hair fell behind his head. His lips were red and white and his teeth looked like a monster far away from the world. "Qing Chen, you came just right. Look at your wife, she actually overturned the table and threw us all over." Bai''s saw Su Qishao coming in, and hurriedly filed a complaint with him. Su Changxiao also put on the appearance of a victim and complained: "Yes, she was too much. Our family was eating well. She was so ruinous, she was too cruel." "Why do you marry such a daughter-in-law? She doesn''t give us the Su family''s face, and doesn''t put the Su family in their eyes at all. You quickly teach her, don''t let her think that our Su family is easy to bully!" Su Yuyao also Said bitterly. They all know that Su Qishao hates the princess, so they hope that Su Qishao will give the princess a lesson. Su Qishao listened and walked towards the princess. At this time, everyone''s hearts were raised. Chapter 1428： What are you doing? Bai thought, this Young Master Su did not even want to welcome his relatives, the Tang did not want to worship, and he did not want to enter the bridal chamber. He must have hated the princess to death. Now that the eldest princess has made him lose face, he will definitely teach her. They waited for the princess to be taught. Unfortunately, after Su Qishao walked in front of the princess, he stretched out her hair and took a coriander from her hair. It was accidentally touched by the princess when she pushed the table just now. He casually said: "Why are you so careless? Be careful next time, don''t get yourself dirty!" The princess blinked. What does Su Qishao mean? Shouldn''t he scold her? "Qing Chen, you, what do you mean?" Bai shuddered, looking at Su Qishao with a puzzled expression on his face. Su Qishao raised her eyebrows and suddenly hugged the eldest princess in her arms, "It''s nothing, but I have seen everything just now. It is true that you have committed the crime and offended the princess first. The princess is the ruler, and the Su family is the minister. You are. Not only did he fail to fulfill the duties of a courtier and respect the princess, but instead ridiculed her everywhere and slandered her character." Having said this, he cleared his throat and said: "As for the matter of Luohongpa, because of the princess''s noble status, only the queen mother is qualified to interrogate this matter, and you are not qualified. You intervene, this is called arrogance, this Called the queen dowager over." When Bai heard this, his body suddenly shrank. It seems to be the case. She said solemnly: "As the princess''s mother-in-law, shouldn''t I ask?" "You can ask, but you can''t slander her. She is my woman. When she is with me, I know better than you if she is innocent. I tell you the truth, the eldest princess married innocently. I, we are in love and love each other. To put it in a sentence, the wind blows up and wrinkles a pool of spring water." Su Qishao said, and looked at the princess lovingly. Bai''s stunned, "What kind of wind is blowing up, so good, what are you doing by dragging poetry?" "It turns out that you are Erniang who is really unlearned and skillless?" Su Qishao twitched his lips. At this time, Su Zhanhou anxiously said next to him: "Mother, I know what this means. This sentence was originally a poem by a poet named Feng Yanji, but the emperor at that time read the poem and asked instead. He, this wind wrinkles a pool of spring water, what''s the matter with you? This means that this matter has nothing to do with you, or what it means to let you take care of nothing." The Bai stared at Su Zhan speechlessly, "I see, you shut up!" It turned out that Su Qishao asked her to take care of her business. She said with a cold face: "You say this now, just to protect your reputation. You don''t want to be laughed at by others. You didn''t want to be married to her yesterday. What kind of love are you acting here today?" "Yesterday? Thank you for your suggestion. Thinking of what happened yesterday, I should really apologize to the princess." Su Qishao said, and suddenly took the princess''s hand and said with a guilty expression at her, "Princess, Sorry, yesterday I drank too much wine and was confused for a while, so I treated you like that. After waking up today, I regretted that I am a big man. I cant hold my grudge against you just because of a little conflict with you before. It was my fault." When these words came out, not only the princess was shocked, but everyone was shocked. Su Qishao''s attitude towards the eldest princess was really different from yesterday. They didn''t understand what he meant. Is it because Su Qishao had a conflict with the eldest princess, it was like that yesterday? Chapter 1429： The emperors reward This shows that it is not that he doesn''t like the princess at all, but that he is stunned after having trouble with her? Then it is reasonable for him to stand up and help the eldest princess now. After the eldest princess was shocked, she faintly said: "It''s okay, it''s all over. I''m self-sufficient, and I don''t need to explain it to anyone." She didn''t want to go on arguing with Bai and the others, because she didn''t bother to explain to them that they were not worthy of people who were hostile to her. - "The imperial decree is here!" At this moment, the **** sang harmonies outside. Upon hearing the imperial decree, the Su family suddenly panicked, because they looked so embarrassed. At this time, Su Ming''s voice came from outside, "Duke Xu, I don''t know what imperial decree the emperor has made." "In order to congratulate Su Shizi and the eldest princess on their marriage, the emperor specially rewarded them with a lot of treasures. Master Su, please ask Shizi and the princess to come out and accept the order." Liu Gonggong''s shrill voice came out. Upon hearing this voice, the princess felt physically uncomfortable. This father-in-law Liu had the impression that she was the dead **** who came to Li Palace to pick her up and return to the palace according to the emperor''s orders last time. At that time, the dead **** was very arrogant. Relying on being the celebrity in front of the emperor, she wanted to force her to return to the palace. She didn''t want to go with him, so she wanted to take money to beg him to accommodate her and let her return to the palace later. Unexpectedly, this father-in-law Xu put his nose on his face, trying to force her to kneel and kowtow to him, so he was willing to let her go. Later, he was punished by Chu Xuanchen to kneel at the gate of Prince Li''s mansion for three days, almost ruining his old life. Unexpectedly, it was him today to deliver the imperial edict. - At this time, Su Ming walked in, and as soon as he walked in, he saw the fallen table, the leftovers and cold vegetables all over the floor, and the look of Bai''s embarrassment. He suddenly angered: "What''s the matter?" "Ask your good wife, she did all this." Bai Shi pointed to the princess, with eyes full of anger. "Okay, it''s not the time to talk about this, Qing Chen, princess, go out to take the order." Su Ming said. As he said, he glanced at the eldest princess fiercely. It must be that Bai''s words were too much and angered the eldest princess. He didn''t expect that the princess was so temperamental, she dared to be arrogant in the Su family, and made his wife and children so embarrassed. He stared at the eldest princess''s back, his eyes gloomy, as if he was about to swallow her. - After the eldest princess and Su Qishao went out, they knelt down to take the order. As for Bai''s and others, because they were dirty and improper in appearance, they were not allowed to offend the imperial decree, so Su Ming refused to let them come out and kneel. Father Xu glanced at the two of them, and his eyes swept over from the princess, before slowly unfolding the imperial edict in his hand. Said: "In the service of heaven, the emperor said: Chu Jieyu, my niece, is both talented and beautiful, virtuous and virtuous, and has married Su Qingchen, the son of the loyal and brave father. As a blessing, I bestow ten pairs of Su Fuyu Ruyi and Aya. One hundred satin, ten boxes of gold and silver jewels, ten boxes of antiques and rare treasures, 20 altars of famous wines, and ten famous paintings; give Dayou the fief of Su Qingchen. You dont have to move to eat, but you can send cronies to take care of it. Finally, Su Qing Chen is the champion of Chu State. He is strong in martial arts, brave and good at fighting, so he deserves to serve the country. I will appoint him as the leader of Xiaoqi Camp, from the sixth rank, and from then on, he will work hard for the Chu State, my honor!" Hearing this imperial decree, Su Qishao was stunned. The emperor even let him go to the military camp as a thousand chief. He glanced at Su Ming. Su Ming stood there schemingly, his face was deep, no one could understand what he was thinking. Chapter 1430： Want to covet dowry But he could guess it with his toes. Su Ming must have asked him for this official. "What are the two of you still stunned, don''t you hurry up?" Xu Gonggong shouted in a loud voice. The eldest princess pulled Su Qishao''s sleeves and tugged him over and said, "The minister / minister''s wife, thank Lord Longen, long live my emperor." "Well, since you have accepted the decree, the old slave will first go back to the palace and report it to the emperor." Liu Gonggong put away the imperial decree and handed it to Su Qishao. If it were not for him to report back to the palace, he would just satirize the princess. After Grandpa Liu left, the two stood up. At this time, Bai''s ran out hurriedly, regardless of the oil stains all over her body. She saw the boxes of treasures carried in by the eunuchs, and said hurriedly: "The emperor has rewarded Su Mansion with so many good things, sir, they all carried them to the public. Go to the warehouse in China?" "Well, you can ask someone to lift it." Su Ming said lightly. The princess sneered from the bottom of her heart. On the surface, the emperor gave her this niece a reward, but he wrote that it was rewarded to Su Mansion. All the rewards here belonged to Su Mansion and had nothing to do with her. It stands to reason, to reward the newlyweds as well, right? He also gave Su Qishao an official position, and on the surface she was also covered up, but she didn''t know that she had no share in all this. The emperor did this deliberately to suppress her. However, she has Chu Xuanchen''s ten-mile dowry, so these things are not rare. It''s just that the emperor''s deliberate eccentricity and slap her in the face in public caused her dissatisfaction. Seeing the silence of the eldest princess, the Bai family said strangely, "Princess, the emperor has rewarded so many things in the Su Mansion, are you happy?" The princess gave her a faint glance, "Happy, the emperor is so kind to my niece, I should thank him very much." Bai couldn''t help but give her a blank look. The princess did this mean that the emperor only appreciated so many things from the Su family because of her face? She would really be touched. At this time, the Bai family rolled his eyes and said, "Master, yesterday Li Wangfu sent a lot of dowries, did they also carry them into the public''s warehouse?" Su Ming glared at her displeasedly. Just as he was about to speak, Su Qishao said coldly, "Er Niang, is your face thicker than the city wall?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Bai grinded his teeth fiercely. "This is the princess''s dowry. It is at her disposal. You want to carry it into the public''s treasury. Your face is too big." Su Qishao said. "What about the princesss dowry? Since she is married into the Su family, she is a member of our Su family. Since we are a family, her dowry should be merged into the father-in-law, and I will take care of it. Besides, your little couples food Wearing money also needs money. She has so much money that she doesnt use to help her home. Its probably not enough to rely on your fathers salary alone! Besides, some of your brothers and sisters are not married yet, and a lot of expenses are needed. As the new daughter-in-law of the Su family, the princess does not help, who will help?" Bai said with a shy face. Su Qishao grinned his teeth bitterly, "So you are thinking of the princess''s dowry, and want to use her money to marry your son and daughter-in-law, and give your daughter as the dowry? Tsk tsk, the first day they got married, you Just make this idea, you are really shameless!" Having said that, he said again: "Also, don''t worry, we will not use a penny from the public in the future. My mother left me the land and shop to collect rent, and my mothers dowry is also kept by me. The fief will generate land rent and income, and I will still have salary in the future. You will not be responsible for the future expenses of the princess and I. We can be self-sufficient. You must be really afraid that we can eat your meal and we can separate our families!" Chapter 1431： Dowry Over the years, Bai has always wanted to covet the dowry his mother left him. Fortunately, he had practiced poison and martial arts, and protected those belongings by himself, otherwise he would have been greeted by the Bai clan a long time ago. "Senior Master Su, what are you talking about?" The Bai family was anxious, and quickly looked at Su Ming, "Master, listen to what he is talking about. He can say such a rebellious thing, so he still has to say something. Home, his wings are hard, right? I don''t agree to divide! Also, the princess and we are a family, all her dowries belong to the Su family, what happened to everyone?" If it were to separate the family, she would not get much benefit. Young Master Su''s mother also left him a lot of money with her. Now Su Qishao and the eldest princess are very rich, she doesn''t want to split up with them. "Okay, you shut up!" Su Ming''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Bai sullenly, "You shamelessly, the official has to face! Our Su family is not short of money, let alone worry about the daughter-in-law''s dowry. The princesss dowry is kept by herself. You are not allowed to interfere, otherwise it will be passed on. What will it look like?" At that time, people will say that he is dignified and loyal, and even covets his daughter-in-law''s dowry! Having said that, he glanced at Su Qishao, "And you, you are not allowed to say anything about dividing the family in the future. You are the eldest son of Su Mansion, how can you mess around?" Su Qishao turned his face faintly and looked into the distance without paying attention to Su Ming. Bai''s still wanted to say something, but seeing Su Ming''s gloomy face dripping with bleeding, he had to shut his mouth angrily. She was so disappointed. The eldest princess brought so many dowry here. I heard that a few rooms could not be put in place. She wanted to find an excuse to take all the dowry and marry her son and daughter. Unexpectedly, she didn''t catch anything, so she was really annoyed. She glanced at the eldest princess surreptitiously, and waited, these belongings were temporarily kept by her. One day, she must find a way to occupy this property. She didn''t believe in the princess''s family as a woman, and she could beat their Su family. These dowries will be hers sooner or later. - "Master, Captain Mo from Prince Li Mansion is here." At this moment, the butler of Su Mansion hurried in to report. Su Ming squinted, "What is he doing?" "He brought twenty guards and twenty maids over, saying that it was the dowry of His Royal Highness King Li to the princess." The steward said. Su Ming''s expression immediately became gloomy, "Is there no one in Su Mansion who can serve the princess?" "Lieutenant Mo said, these are the people prepared by His Royal Highness Li. Originally, these people were going to be delivered yesterday, but yesterday was the princesss wedding day and the affairs were busy. His Royal Highness was afraid that Su Mansion would not have time to settle these people. That''s why it was delivered today. Lieutenant Mo also said that according to the princess''s rank, the dowry of these forty people is still relatively small." The butler said tremblingly. A hint of anger flashed in Su Ming''s eyes, but it was fleeting, "Send them in." He thought, logically, the eldest princess could bring someone to dowry. According to her rank, forty people are indeed less. It''s a pity that she is now a fallen phoenix inferior to a chicken. In order to save her face, Chu Xuanchen married forty people. When Bai heard this, he almost fainted. If the eldest princess is protected by a maid and a guard, it will be difficult for her to be greedy for that dowry. - Soon, Mo Li brought these people in. Su Ming could tell when he saw it. The twenty guards looked deep and intimidating, walking silently, and at first glance they were masters selected from the Xuan Ce Army. Chapter 1432： The prince is not angry Those twenty maids also looked like torch, shrewd and sophisticated, and looked like they were not ordinary maids. It seems that Chu Xuanchen has taken great pains to protect the eldest princess. After Mo Li walked in, he handed over to Su Ming: "The last will see Master Su, Your Excellency. These forty subordinates are the dowry guards and maids prepared by His Royal Highness for the princess." Su Ming''s eyes sank, "His Royal Highness is worried that Su Mansion will not be able to protect the princess? He just can''t trust the official like this?" "My lord is worrying a lot. His Majesty just loves sister eagerly and acts according to the rules. All the property, jewelry, farms, shops, etc. that the princess married need to be managed by someone. His Royal Highness is just sending someone to help her take care of it." Mo Li road. Su Ming smiled coolly, "His Royal Highness Protector is eager, and the official understands. But the official said first, these people must abide by the rules of the Su Mansion when they enter the Su Mansion, and do not cause trouble in the Su Mansion and commit trouble. . Otherwise, Su Mansion will not keep them!" "My lord, don''t worry, everyone who comes from Prince Li''s Mansion abides by the rules and understands the truth. They will never commit trouble." Mo Li replied solemnly. After speaking, he swept over to the guards and said solemnly: "Everyone listens to the order." "Yes." The guards suddenly roared, piercing Bai''s eardrums. "From now on, you must protect the princess well and abide by the rules of the Su Mansion. If there is any offender, deal with it seriously!" Mo Li said majesticly. "Yes, Captain Mo!" There was another shaking voice, listening to the majesty! Seeing such a scene, Bai''s face was scared. There was a warm current in the princess''s heart, it was great to have a backer like Xuan Chen. In this way, she would not be afraid of the Bai family and the others. - Li Wangfu. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were eating, they only heard a "bang" sound, and Feng Er accidentally hit a dish on the ground. "Ah!" She exclaimed, and suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen with a frightened expression, and froze there shivering. Upon seeing this, the maids around, all turned pale and frightened. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard the sound, and her hand shook as she picked up the vegetables. She hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen. She thought that Chu Xuanchen would be angry with Xiao Yu''er like the last time, but unexpectedly, his face seemed normal, and he was not sullen. "Feng''er, are you okay?" Upon seeing Jiu''er, he quickly went to comfort Feng''er. Feng''er looked at Chu Xuanchen with trepidation. She stared at the fragments on the ground and tremblingly said: "I...I''m fine, I''m sorry, the servant was not intentional, the servant was not careful." "Yeah, Feng''er was just accidental." Yun Ruoyue quickly said softly, and then said again, "Hurry up and clean up the ground, Feng''er, your clothes are dirty. Go down and change your clothes." She wanted to take Feng''er away, lest Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help being fierce Feng''er. Chu Xuanchen said suddenly: "Be careful next time, be careful of hurting yourself." As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in shock. Is the prince caring about Feng''er? Did they hear me right? Not only did he not get angry, but he still cared about Feng''er. Feng''er also had a look of disbelief. She was flattered and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your concern. Feng''er will definitely pay attention next time." After finishing talking, she squatted down on the ground and cleared up with the wine. After cleaning up, she quickly retreated trembling, for fear that if she stayed here for another moment, the prince would be angry. Chapter 1433： Why is the arm bleeding "Let''s eat, Yue''er." Yun Ruoyue was staring at Chu Xuanchen in a daze, and he suddenly said softly. "Ah, okay, you eat too." Yun Ruoyue recovered and started eating carefully. He didn''t lose his temper at Feng''er just now, it was completely out of her expectation. Could it be that his condition has been controlled? Then this is a good thing. It''s just that when she raised her eyes, she saw him clenching his lips, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, as if trying to endure something. She couldn''t help but feel stagnant, why did he do this? - Several times in a row, after seeing people making small mistakes, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even want to deal with them like before. He let them go graciously. The people originally thought that if they made a small mistake, they would be punished by the prince, but they didn''t expect everything to be fine. This made them very puzzled, what happened to the prince? Yun Ruoyue also found it very strange. It stands to reason that when Chu Xuanchen became ill, the people just put something heavy and he would reprimand him. Unexpectedly, he changed. Is his condition really relieving? Its just that, recently, he often hides in the study by himself and reads the documents. Sometimes it takes a few hours to sit. During most of the day, he does not allow anyone to go in. He locks himself in the study and forgets to eat and sleep. Yun Ruoyue was a little bit confused about the official document of correction. He has been abnormal recently. She always felt that he was hiding something, so that night, she personally stewed a pot of chicken soup, let Feng''er carry it, and came to the study. Mo Li stayed outside the study, and when he saw Yun Ruoyue coming, he hurried forward to salute her, "Wang..." "Hush!" Yun Ruoyue walked towards him, glanced at the study, and whispered, "The prince is correcting the official document again?" "Yes, it''s been an hour, and I haven''t corrected it yet." Mo Li replied. "Yue''er, are you here?" At this moment, a deep and indifferent voice came from inside. Yun Ruoyue was startled, but she didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to hear her such a low voice. A man of martial arts is really clever and clever, and any wind and grass outside the house can''t escape his eyes. "It''s me, I''ll bring you something to eat." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she opened the door with Feng''er and walked in. As soon as she walked in, she suddenly smelled a strong **** smell, which was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. She looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen sitting at the desk, holding a brush in his hand, correcting the official documents on the desk. Seeing her coming in, Chu Xuanchen put down his brush and stood up and said, "Yue''er, why are you here?" "I think you are too tired recently. Every day when you correct the official documents until midnight, I will stew a cup of chicken soup for you, and I want to make up for you." Yun Ruoyue said, and asked Feng''er to put the chicken soup on the table. At the same time, her eyes swept around the room. But he didn''t find anything unusual, just smelled the fresh **** smell. After Feng Er put the soup cup in, respectfully stepped out and brought the door to the room. "I have eaten dinner and I am not hungry. You are pregnant. Don''t work so hard in the future." Chu Xuanchen touched her little face and said. "It''s okay, just make some chicken soup, come, you taste it." Yun Ruoyue said, she opened the lid and prepared to scoop the chicken soup. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the white sleeve of Chu Xuanchen''s left arm with a trace of blood coming out. She was shocked, quickly put down the lid, and squeezed Chu Xuanchen''s left arm, "Why is your arm bleeding, let me see." Chapter 1434： you are stupid "No, this king is okay." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly retracted his hand, put his hand behind his back, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t care about me, you can go out." "No, we are a family, how can I care about you? When I just came in, I smelled a strong smell of blood, plus you have shut yourself up in the study recently, and you don''t want to see people. I am. I always feel that you have something to hide from me, are you shutting yourself up here and hurting yourself?" As Yun Ruoyue said, she stubbornly pulled his left arm, and said, "Don''t move, let me see!" Seeing her persistence, Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to relax and hand her his hand. In his eyes, there was a deep sense of helplessness and discomfort. Yun Ruoyue took his hand and opened his sleeve, a piece of blood spilled out and hit her brain. I saw scratches everywhere on his left arm, and the old and new wounds, like a winding bug, were light brown, dark brown, and bright red. The bright red one is still bleeding, which is obviously the one just drawn. She suddenly removed the official document on the table and saw a blood-stained dagger placed under it. She trembled all over, "How could this happen? Husband, why do you hurt yourself like this?" Seeing the scars all over the thorns, her heart hurts, like being hollowed out. "Yue''er, I''m fine." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly, "Only in this way can I stay awake. Unhappy things." Yun Ruoyue looked at him and found that his face was very pale, a manifestation of excessive blood loss. His face was deep, with cold sweat on his forehead, and he gritted his teeth as if he was enduring pain as hard as he could. She knew that he was sick again, but he kept holding back. She didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he would rather hurt herself than others. Her eye sockets turned red, tears gushing out, "Husband, why are you so stupid? Come to me when you are sad, you can rush to me if you are angry, I am willing to bear it for you. How can you hurt yourself I would rather you hurt me, scold me, yell at me, and I don''t want you to hurt myself like this. Do you know how painful my heart is? I feel so uncomfortable!" Chu Xuanchen grasped her hand and said affectionately: "No, Yue''er, I swear in my heart, I would rather hurt myself than hurt you again." "So you treat yourself this way? Have you been sick many times recently, but you just use self-injury to keep yourself awake? In fact, you have been tolerant in front of others, but behind others, you are facing it alone. Pain. You are so stupid." Yun Ruoyue said, actively hugging Chu Xuanchen tightly. No wonder his temper has become a lot more stable recently, and he is not angry with the people. It turns out that he has been tolerating it all the time. He even hid in the study to hurt himself, but she never noticed, thinking that his condition was under control. Looking at the scars on his arm, it is estimated that there are several in a day, indicating that his recent illness frequency is much higher than before, and he didn''t tell her. Instead, Chu Xuanchen patted Yun Ruoyue on the shoulder and smiled and comforted her, "Don''t worry too much, this king is fine. When the king was on the battlefield, he suffered ten times more injuries than now. What is it?" Now even if it is a servant, he will not be angry with them casually, because if the servant is afraid of him, it will scare Yue''er. Chapter 1435： bother you for something For the sake of Yue''er, he would not care about these servants because of a small matter. "No, you can''t hurt yourself like this anymore, so I will feel heartache, I will bandage your arm right away." Yun Ruoyue said, sitting him on a chair, then opened the door and asked Feng''er to get the medicine box. . When Feng''er heard that the prince chose to hurt herself in order not to hurt them, she was very moved. She hurried to get the medicine box. "Sister Feng''er, why are you running in such a hurry? What happened?" Xiaoyuer, who was carrying a basin of clothes to be washed, asked curiously. "The prince has been sick many times recently, but in order not to hurt us, he even cut his arm with a dagger to keep himself awake. His arms are all wounded by stabs. I have to get the medicine box quickly. The arm." Feng''er said. "Really? No wonder the prince''s temper has improved a lot recently. It turns out that he actually cut himself with a dagger. He would rather hurt himself than us. He is so good." Xiao Yuer said with a touch of emotion. As soon as Xiao Yu''er knew about this, everyone in the palace knew about it. When people heard this, they all sighed for a while. Before, they blamed the prince''s temper for becoming irritable. Now that they know the truth, they are all very moved. When he fell ill, he slashed himself with a dagger, such pain, such tenacity and sacrifice, which ordinary people can''t do. At this time, everyone admired him more, liked him, and became more loyal to him. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that his actions had gathered a lot of people''s hearts and shattered the conspiracy of Su Yuyao and Su Changxiao. - In the study, Yun Ruoyue quickly helped Chu Xuanchen bandage her arm. She felt very sad when she thought of his **** and scarred arm just now. She swears that she must search the ancient books as soon as possible, so as to detoxify him. She couldn''t let him suffer so much any longer. He has recently been tortured by this poison and has become thinner, his whole person is pale and bloodless, his eyebrows are always lightly frowned, and his eyebrows are full of light sadness. A mighty general, at this moment, is like a sick beauty with a weak Liu Fufeng. It can be seen that this disease is the most hurtful weapon in the world. - That night, Yun Ruoyue didn''t sleep all night, she stayed in Feiyue Pavilion alone, reading the ancient medical books all the time. But she rummaged through all the ancient books in her hands, and could not find the record of Shixin Pill. Even if she had similar symptoms, she was attributed to Shixin Madness. The symptom that was not poisoning did not help her in any way. At dawn, she suddenly remembered what Su Yuyao said. Su Yuyao claims to be a very powerful poison master in the world, and she vowed to say that only a powerful poison master like her can solve Chu Xuanchen''s poison. Does she really have a detoxification method? Now that Chu Xuanchen''s poison is getting worse and worse, she feels that she must think of a detoxification method as soon as possible, otherwise she will be in danger! She couldn''t find the ancient books herself, so she decided to meet Su Yuyao. - Su Mansion. "Miss, Princess Li is outside the house, saying that she has something important to see you." Su Yuyao was studying the bottles and cans on the table and heard the report from the servant. "Princess Li? You mean Yun Ruoyue, why did she come to me for?" Su Yuyao put away the poison and said in a deep voice. If you don''t go to the Palace of the Three Treasures, this woman must be okay when she comes to her. "She didn''t say it, but she said that this matter is good for you, Miss, if you don''t see her, you will regret it!" He said. Chapter 1436： Yun Ruoyue wants to see her? Su Yuyao suddenly raised her heart, "What''s the deal with this dead woman? Call her in, I don''t believe that she dares to play tricks on me!" Yun Ruoyue said this deliberately, which aroused her curiosity, and she really wanted to know her purpose. "She also asked people to bring a lot of gifts, which seemed to be used to curry favor with Miss." The man said again. "Gift? She flattered me, do you believe it? Call her in quickly, I want to see what tricks she is doing!" Su Yuyao said in a dark tone. With Yun Ruoyue''s personality, she really didn''t believe that she would flatter herself. Is there another picture? - Soon, the servants led Yun Ruoyue and her people in. Su Yuyao saw that Yun Ruoyue was followed by two maids. One was wearing a black attire, walking without sound, and his eyes were sharp and deep. At first glance, she looked like Lianjiazi, and the other was dressed as an ordinary maid. She wanted to take this opportunity to poison Yun Ruoyue just now, but when she saw the woman in strong clothes, she suddenly dispelled the idea. This woman has great martial arts skills at first sight, she dare not start easily. Looking at their hands again, they were full of gifts. "Oh, what is the wind that blows Princess Li here?" Su Yuyao said in a weird manner. Yun Ruoyue brought Xiaodie and Feng''er forward, looking at Su Yuyao, a hint of wisdom flashed in her eyes, "You tell me, I came here this time because I have something to ask for. Here are some precious medicinal materials and jewelry. , I gave it to girl Yuyao, and I ask the girl to laugh at it!" As Yun Ruoyue said, Xiaodie and Feng''er had already opened those boxes. Suddenly, bursts of sparkling golden light overflowed inside. Su Yuyao saw that the brocade box was filled with exquisite jewelry and jewels, as well as thousands of years of ginseng, precious Ganoderma lucidum, and a hard-to-find Tianshan snow lotus. Here are all high-end goods, each of which is worth a lot, probably worth tens of thousands of taels. Su Yuyao didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue was really willing, is she really asking for herself? Her eyes swept across the golden jewels, her eyes were full of greed, and on the surface she was very calm: "Before you said your purpose, I dare not ask for your things. Come on, you are in the end. What do you want to do?" "Okay, then I''ll be straight to the point. I have found a way to detoxify King Li, but I am still short of a medicine. That medicine is called Qixingcao, it is very precious, it is very rare, and it is impossible to buy with money. But I found out that you happen to have a seven-star grass. I came today just to buy yours. I wonder if you will cut your love?" Yun Ruoyue said straightforwardly. Su Yuyao was surprised. She did not expect that Yun Ruoyue had found a way to detoxify Chu Xuanchen. This **** is so powerful! She laughed at that time that she couldn''t cure the poison, but she didn''t expect to be slapped in the face so soon! She was stunned at the same time, she did have a seven-star grass, which was given to her by her master. She didn''t expect that this seven-star grass could detoxify Chu Xuanchen. Knowing this, she took it to make a deal with Chu Xuanchen. But a gleam of suspicion flashed in her eyes, "Have you really found a way to understand Losing Heart Pill?" "Of course, if someone can make this pill, I can find a way to detoxify. However, seven star grass alone is not enough. I need several strange medicines. But I have already found all those strange medicines. It''s just lack of seven star grass." Yun Ruoyue said. She said while observing Su Yuyao. Chapter 1437： Can you afford what I want? This seven-star grass was only made up by her. This herb couldn''t detoxify at all. She found out that Su Yuyao happened to have this medicine, so she used this medicine to test her. If Su Yuyao said that the grass was useless and could reveal other detoxification methods, then Su Yuyao was really sure that he could solve Chu Xuanchen''s poison. She can exchange with Su Yuyao and ask her to save Chu Xuanchen. On the contrary, if Su Yuyao believed her, it proved that she did not know the detoxification method. In this case, she would no longer pin her hopes on Su Yuyao, and had to find another way. After thinking for a while, Su Yuyao rolled her eyes and said, "Yun Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to have two brushes. You also know that this seven-star grass can cure Chu Xuanchen''s poison, but you also said that you can buy it if you have money. No, if your conditions are not in place, I won''t sell it to you." She didn''t want to believe Yun Ruoyue, but seeing that she brought so many babies, she thought that Yun Ruoyue had lost her blood, so she chose to believe her for the time being. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly understood. Su Yuyao didn''t understand this detoxification method at all. "What you mean by this is that you also know that using this seven-star grass can detoxify him?" Yun Ruoyue asked again uncertainly. "Of course, otherwise, what do I keep this grass for? You thought it was such a coincidence that I happened to have this grass? This is what I bought from a drug dealer, spent a lot of money, and worked so hard, just for the sake of How can you detoxify the prince easily?" Having said that, she raised her eyebrows and said proudly: "Besides, I am my master''s most powerful disciple. Even you can detoxify, which is even more trivial to me, but I was not willing to help him before. That''s it! Now that the Seven Star Grass is in my hands, I have the initiative, why should I sell it to you and let you save Chu Xuanchen? I might as well save him by myself, it''s so personal!" Seeing her proud and complacent look, Yun Ruoyue was even more certain that she would never solve the poison of the lost heart pill, and dare to brag here. She said lightly: "Can you really save Chu Xuanchen?" "If I can''t, what shall I buy Seven Star Grass for? You just said that you have to pay for my Seven Star Grass. Come on, how much can you afford? I can think about it." Su Yuyao said. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "Five thousand taels?" "Five thousand liang, I heard that right?" Su Yuyao suddenly pricked her ears, "Chu Xuanchen''s life is in your hands, only worth five thousand liang? I bought this medicine for a big price, you even My cost is not enough, you are embarrassed to open this mouth?" "Then you say, how much do you want?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Su Yuyao rolled her eyes and suddenly said: "Our Su family is not short of money. I don''t want money. I want what I want, don''t you know if you can afford it?" "You said, as long as I can afford it, I will consider it." Su Yuyao glanced at Yun Ruoyue quietly, and saw that she was wearing a red brocade robe, which was embroidered with exquisite peonies with gold thread, her head was a dazzling hairpin, and she was wearing gorgeous Her jewelry, this kind of her, is full of the power of the princess, the aura of the royal family. This is too prestigious, too noble, and too domineering! If one day, she could also sit on the throne of the princess and become a master, how good would it be? Thinking of this, she said: "Yun Ruoyue, didn''t you say that you love Chu Xuanchen very much? Now I will give you a chance to prove it. As long as you are willing to leave him and help me create opportunities to get along with Chu Xuanchen, I will give you Seven Star Grass." "The last person who said this to me, she is dead!" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes and said lightly. Chapter 1438： Turned out to be a temptation Su Yuyao''s pupils shrank coldly, "What do you mean by this?" Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly and said: "Our concubine had said this to me before, but she had a terrible fate." "Bitch, are you threatening me? Don''t you really want Seven Star Grass? You dare to speak to me like this. Don''t you take Chu Xuanchen''s life to your heart. I can tell you that the Heart Loss Pill can not only It will make him irritable and mentally disordered, and will make him amnesia, and finally make everyone betrayed. She will slowly forget you, no longer remember you, and finally be poisoned to death!" Su Yuyao said angrily. "So what? You can''t really detoxify him, what am I doing nonsense with you?" "What do you mean by this? Don''t you want to buy seven star grass for me? Why do you say that again?" Su Yuyao''s heart sank, and her voice became very unassuming. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "You are ashamed to say that you are the most powerful poison master, I think you are bragging? I tell you that the Seven Star Grass can''t detoxify Chu Xuanchen at all, but you want to sell it to me, you Are you stupid?" "You! Stinky woman, it turns out that you lied to me. You didn''t think of a detoxification method for Chu Xuanchen at all. You came to test me!" Su Yuyao gritted her teeth, and she was actually fooled by this woman. "So what? But the facts have proved that you won''t solve the poison of Lost Heart Pill at all. Don''t expect to use this method to lie to my prince in the future, he won''t believe you." Yun Ruoyue said, to Feng''er And Xiaodie said, "Feng''er, Xiaodie, let''s go." After Feng''er and Xiaodie listened, the two hurriedly closed the gift boxes, picked up the gift boxes and followed her. Su Yuyao hurried forward to stop them when she saw this. She glared at the gift boxes unwillingly, "Yun Ruoyue, you are going to take these things away? Didn''t you just say that they were given to me?" "Dignified Zhongyong Palace, there should be no shortage of this thing. Besides, my baby, I only give people who can detoxify my prince. Sorry, you are not qualified to enjoy them! When you really understand the method of detoxification, come to Li Palace again. Me. But I think this probability is very low, because I just saw how''powerful'' you are!" Yun Ruoyue finished her satire, brushed her sleeves coolly, turned and walked towards the gate. Because there was Xiaodie who knew martial arts behind her, Su Yuyao couldn''t do anything to beat her. She had to watch them pick up the treasure and leave, a face as ugly as dyed cloth. "Bitch girl, dare to lie to me!" When Yun Ruoyue swaggered away, Su Yuyao was so angry that she slapped her face on the tree in the yard, her face turned green. This woman was obviously ridiculing her stupidity, and even believed in the Seven Star Grass. How did she know that Yun Ruoyue said so confidently and brought so many babies here, but he was actually acting? Blame her for being blinded by those treasures, forgetting that Yun Ruoyue is a shrewd, cunning, eccentric and weird person. This time she underestimated the enemy too much! - After Yun Ruoyue walked out of Su Mansion, she did not feel relaxed. She originally thought that Su Yuyao had a way, even if she spent all her wealth and her own life, she would save Chu Xuanchen. But I didn''t expect that even Su Yuyao would not know it. It seemed that this road would not work, and she had to find another way. Soon, she led Feng''er and Xiaodie back to the Li Palace. "Niangniang, are you back? The prince went to the military camp. A Taoist priest came to the mansion. He said he wanted to see you." Yun Ruoyue got out of the carriage and the steward greeted him. Chapter 1439： Know the detoxification method "Taoist, what kind of Taoist?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. The butler thought for a while, scratching his head and said, "I came to catch the master of the demon way last time. It seems to be called the Qingfeng Taoist priest. He said that he has something important to see you, so I will arrange for him to be in the flower hall while drinking tea. Waiting for you." "It turned out to be Taoist Qingfeng, butler, you are doing well, take me to see the master quickly." Yun Ruoyue said, hurrying to the palace. Taoist Qingfeng would definitely not come to see her for no reason, he must have something to find her. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue saw Taoist Qingfeng in the flower hall. After a few months, Taoist Qingfeng seems to have reduced a lot, but his hair is whiter and the beard on his chin is longer. He is still awkward and immortal, holding a whisk in his hand, and he looks like an outsider in the world, which makes people afraid to underestimate him. "Master, I haven''t seen you for many days, is your body okay?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, she hurriedly greeted Taoist Qingfeng. Taoist Qingfeng smiled at her, but there was a stern expression in his expression, "Thank you, the princess for remembering, the old man is in good health. The old man came to see the princess this time because of His Royal Highness Li." "For him?" Yun Ruoyue stunned, and quickly said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, you go down first, let me and Master say separately." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er and the others had finished speaking, they all stepped back. As soon as everyone left, Yun Ruoyue hurried to Qingfeng Taoist priest and asked anxiously: "Master is an expert, do you know that the prince is poisoned? And know the method of detoxification?" Taoist Qingfeng sighed, and he blamed himself: "Speaking of which, this matter is related to the old man. The Heartbreak Pill was developed by my senior brother Li Changliu, but I did not expect that he would give it to today. Empress Empress, let her use it to harm people. After I learned of this, I hurried to the Li Palace, just to tell you the method of detoxification." "Really? Master, do you know the method of detoxification? What is the method?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes lit up with hopeful light in them. Taoist Qingfeng waved his hand, "Don''t be too happy for the first time. You have to use seven or seventy-nine kinds of medicine to cure the poison of the Heartless Pill. As long as you have money, this medicine is easy to find. It''s just..." "Just what?" Yun Ruoyue looked anxious. "Just to detoxify this poison, we also need a special medicinal guide. That is to find a woman who has the life style of Feifeng, and use this woman''s blood as a medicinal guide to detoxify the poison." Qingfeng Taoist priest Said solemnly. "The fate of Feifeng''s fate? What fate is this?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked. She thought that this kind of detoxification method was only available on TV, but she didn''t expect to encounter it. She doesn''t believe in detoxification with human effort, but the world is so big that there are many things that science can''t explain. It''s like she can wear it. Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "The so-called Fate of the Phoenix, also known as the Fate of the Phoenix, is a very rare fate. This fate is very good. They are destined to be rich and wealthy, with the fate of noble concubines or queens, and they can fly to the branches to become phoenixes. And this loss The heart pill was made by my senior brother Li Changliu, made with the blood of people with bad fate. Most of the people he looked for had ill-fated, irritable personalities, and were suffering from insanity or mania. He used the blood of these people. It is blended into the medicine to make the Shixin Pill, which makes this pill full of hostility, so the prince will become like this. This poison is very evil and insidious, so it needs an excellent life style to suppress it and restrain it. So Only with the heart and blood of the Feifeng Mengge woman can the poison of the lost heart pill be relieved!" Chapter 1440： Phoenix Fate "So that''s the case! Then I would like to ask Master, how can I find a person with the life of the Phoenix?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t understand these ancient life patterns, but since Taoist Qingfeng said that, she decided to try it. Because she couldn''t cure the poison with the medicines in the medical system, she had to try these remedies. Taoist Qingfeng captured his beard, "It depends on the opponent''s fate and palmistry, but also to find people with visions of heaven at birth, such as dreams and **** encounters at birth, or phoenixes around the beams, purple air coming from the east, etc. The miraculous vision is that such people are very rare, I am afraid that it is difficult to find. And even if you can find it, you have to be willing to donate your blood. ." "Will it hurt people''s lives?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled. Asking her to use someone else''s life to save Chu Xuanchen, she couldn''t do anything. Taoist Qingfeng nodded, "Yes, if you want to take blood from a person''s heart, you must use a knife at the heart to let the blood flow out. If that''s the case, the other person will undoubtedly die." "So that''s the case. But Master, if I can really find such a person then, I have a way to pump her pains, without damaging her life." Yun Ruoyue said. She can use a vacuum blood collection needle to collect blood, as long as the needle is inserted into a person''s blood vessel, the blood can be collected without using a knife at the heart. Moreover, she will not draw blood from the heart, which is very risky. She will take blood from the veins and arteries, so that the blood taken out is only slightly different, and then two antidote will be done. She doesn''t need to draw blood from the heart, because a person''s blood is mostly the same, except for the slightly different oxygen content of the blood vessels in each part, other components are the same. The so-called hard work is just a vague concept. In short, she will try to know if it works. Taoist Qingfeng didn''t expect Princess Li to be so powerful. He said: "The princess has good medical skills, and the old man admires it. Since it won''t hurt people''s lives, the princess can send someone to secretly search for people who have the life of the phoenix. You must first find out where there are people who have the vision of the sky at birth, and then look at their fate. Gesture and palmistry, the old lady can know if she has the life of a phoenix at a glance." "It turns out that the master will look at the fate, so master, can you please temporarily live in the Liwangfu. When I find such a person, please trouble the master to help me see how their fate and palmistry are?" Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. Taoist Qingfeng nodded, "Okay, this is the scourge caused by my senior brother. I have the same family as him, and I should resolve it for you." "Thank you, Master." Yun Ruoyue said, and said to Feng''er outside the door, "Feng''er, Master is going to live in the palace recently. You can arrange a quiet place for the master and send a few people to take care of it. Grandmaster." "Yes, Niang Niang. How about arranging the master at Tinglan Water Pavilion?" Feng''er walked in after saying. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "The environment of Tinglan Water Pavilion is beautiful and quiet. I wonder what the master thinks?" "The old man can live anywhere, just here." said Qingfeng Taoist priest. "Okay. The master came long distances for the sake of the prince, and he has already been exhausted, Fenger, take the master to rest quickly, and then arrange lunch for the master." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Madam, the slave and maid will take the master to rest. Master, please here." Feng''er said, quickly leading the way. "The princess is polite." Taoist Qingfeng raised the dust before leaving with Feng''er. Chapter 1441： Looking for In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen returned to the palace in advance. He has become more and more uncomfortable recently, so sometimes he goes to the military camp to handle particularly urgent and important tasks. At other times, he will return to the palace to rest. Almost all officials now know about his poisoning, and it is estimated that Emperor Hongyuan in the palace also knew about it. If he does not detoxify, I am afraid that a bunch of people will take the opportunity to target him. When he returned to the palace, he saw Yun Ruoyue walk over anxiously, "Husband, you are back, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter, Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and stretched out Yun Ruoyue''s hair. "Master Qingfeng is here, he said he has a way to solve the lost heart pill, but..." At this point, Yun Ruoyue paused. "He can solve the lost heart pill? But what?" A hint of hope flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, but it was fleeting. This loss of heart pill, how could it be so easy to understand, he didn''t want to hold too much hope, so his eyes dimmed again. "However, you need to find the heart and blood of a woman with the Phoenix Life Style as a medicine, and you need seven or seventy-nine kinds of medicine together to detoxify your poison." At this point, Yun Ruoyue told her Qingfeng Taoist priest. He told Chu Xuanchen word by word. After Chu Xuanchen heard it, his expression suddenly became solemn, "As far as the king knows, women with this type of life are very rare. If you want to find it, how easy is it? Moreover, even if you find it, people may not be willing to donate blood, and this king does not want to. Use the lives of others to exchange your own lives." "Don''t worry, I have a way to just take her blood, not her life. Now that there is a way to detoxify, we might as well be a dead horse doctor. Whether it''s useful or not, try it first. The master is highly respected. People, he doesn''t know how to go shopping, what if his method works?" Yun Ruoyue said confidently. "It''s just that a woman with this kind of fate is extremely difficult to find, but since Yue''er said that, the king will send someone to find it immediately." Chu Xuanchen said. In his heart, there is no hope. He knew that Yue''er had great medical skills, but he couldn''t believe that after taking a person''s heart and blood, that person would still survive. He had heard a lot of this method before, and as soon as the other party''s blood was taken away, the person immediately bleeds and died. But Kan Yue''er was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t bear to slap her enthusiasm, so he decided to listen to her, first send the secret guard to find someone, and talk about the others when the time comes. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen agreed to find someone, Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, I will not give up detoxifying you. We must always keep hope, never give up, and stand firm against difficulties. Nothing can knock us down. Don''t worry, your lucky person has a natural outlook, and I believe we will succeed." As she said, she clenched Chu Xuanchen''s big hand and warmed him with both hands. Feeling Yue''er''s care and love, Chu Xuanchen no longer had hope in his heart, and he showed a faint smile to her. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen passed on the order, asking the dark guards to secretly look for a woman with a vision from the sky when she was born, and a woman with a fate of flying phoenix. After the secret guards heard the news, they immediately scattered in the imperial city, various states, counties, and counties to investigate. However, after searching for a few days, nothing was found. When Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Li, who was shaking his head, he knew that it was even harder to find a woman who was looking for a Phoenix fate than going to the sky. Moreover, it would be even harder to find the other party''s painstaking effort. Chapter 1442： Masters suspicion His people searched day and night for several days, but they didn''t find it. He knew it was a needle in a haystack, and he didn''t hold any hope. However, for Yue''er''s dream, he still did not stop searching, and continued to send people to the people to search. - On this day, Taoist Qingfeng was holding the whisk and was looking at the lake view by the lake in the back garden. From a distance, he saw a few women approaching. Walking in the forefront was a woman dressed in a gorgeous red brocade robe, like stars arching over the moon. He fixed his eyes and found that the person here was Princess Li. The moment he saw her, he was stunned. The majestic Princess Li looked like she had seen her before. At this time, I saw Yun Ruoyue stepping on the sunset, reflecting the clouds, that slowly came from a distance, the sky was full of clouds, the earth was crimson, she looked like a phoenix reborn from Nirvana. Taoist Qingfeng was startled, why did Princess Li have a temperament that was completely different from her identity? This temperament is majestic, elegant and noble, with a strong royal majesty, like a fairy with a holy light on his head. As far as he knows, although she is now the princess, she was only the daughter of the prime minister''s house. Why is such a woman noble in her entire body, like a phoenix descending on the world? "Master, so you are here." Yun Ruoyue said politely to Dao Qingfeng as soon as she walked over. "I wonder if the princess is looking for the old man, what is the so-called?" Taoist Qingfeng said slowly. Yun Ruoyue said with some worry: "The prince sent someone to search for several days, but he did not find a woman with the phoenix fate. Something happened. Moreover, he has faint signs of amnesia. Sometimes he forgets what he has done or said. I am afraid that he will lose his memory before the antidote has been developed. Dare to ask the master, except to find the owner. Is there any other way besides the woman of Phoenix''s life? For example, can you find Master Changliu and ask him for an antidote?" Taoist Qingfeng shook his head solemnly, "The old man has looked for him a long time ago. He said that he has no antidote, but only knows how to detoxify. There is only one pill in the world that he has developed, and he doesn''t even have one. The antidote, because he couldn''t find the woman with the Phoenix Life Style. Moreover, based on the old man''s years of experience, this poison must be solved with the Phoenix Life Style woman''s painstaking efforts." "Is that so?" Yun Ruoyue''s expression was slightly stagnant, with a look of disappointment on her face. She has been searching in the medical system for a long time recently, but hasn''t found a medicine that can detoxify this kind of poison. Is it true that she can only hope for that blood? It was really mysterious, but she had to try again. As Taoist Qingfeng said, she looked at Yun Ruoyue''s face again. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. "Master, is there anything on my face? Why do you look at me like this?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Taoist Qingfeng suspiciously. The Taoist Qingfeng watched and captured his beard, saying: "The princess has a full heavenly court, a square pavilion, a high and straight nose, and an extraordinary bearing. This is either rich or noble. According to the old man, the princess also has a very good life style. , Can you let the old man see your palmistry?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and she stretched out her hand, "Master, please see." Taoist Qingfeng took her hand and looked at it carefully. Chapter 1443： Empress Toara Suddenly, a very surprised look appeared on his face, and then let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said: "Wang Hao, can you show me your birthday horoscope?" "Birthday characters?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. She had birthday characters, but her mother had fabricated them for her. She was bought by her mother. She probably didn''t know her true date of birth and her true birth date. But Taoist Qingfeng asked for this, there must be a reason. But she couldn''t tell him her life experience, so she said: "I have a horoscope, but in Xiangfu, I don''t remember it clearly." "Then the princess can remember her date of birth? As long as there is a date of birth, the old man can calculate the character of the princess." "I remember when I was born, but I don''t remember when I was born because my mother didn''t tell me. Or master, I will send someone to Xiangfu to ask, and I will tell you when I get the result? "Yun Ruoyue said. When Taoist Qingfeng heard this, he narrowed his eyes with some suspicion. How could a person not know his own eight characters. The princess pretended to be hiding something from him. He is a wise man. If people don''t want to say, he doesn''t want to force it. He said: "Well, the old man will wait for the result of the princess." "Then trouble the master for a long time." Yun Ruoyue said, and after blowing a salute to the master, she led the people away. Since the master asks this, does it mean that her fate has a chance to save Chu Xuanchen? Therefore, she still had to send someone to the Xiangfu to ask her mother and grandmother if they knew her true birth date. Back then, the woman in the cloak sold her to Mother Sun, did she say anything about the horoscope? Even if there is a chance, she will not let it go. If there is no Bazi, then she will have to tell Qingfeng Taoist priest the fake Bazi made up by her mother. - Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s back, Taoist Qingfeng was shocked again. She had an extraordinary temperament, and her back was like a flying phoenix, so graceful and luxurious, it reminded him of being alone! Yes, he remembered it! Princess Li''s temperament resembled the female emperor of the Eastern WildernessXue Feiye of Xueyue Kingdom. He was fortunate enough to be invited by Xueyue Kingdom to attend the enthronement ceremony of the female emperor. At that time, the female emperor wore a gorgeous dragon robe and a shining crown on her head and stepped on the dragon seat shiningly. After stepping on, she suddenly turned her head and brushed her clothes, she was domineering over the world, dazzling, domineering and invincible! He was shocked by this fierce empress. And Princess Li''s aura, even her body movements, were a bit like that of the female emperor. It''s just that after many years, he can''t remember the appearance of the female emperor. He only remembers the female emperor at that time. She was so beautiful and dazzling, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes. Now he did not expect to meet such a person again. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to Feiyue Pavilion, she hurriedly sent Feng''er to the Xiangfu to ask the Huang family if she knew her true birth date. She was sitting in the wing, waiting anxiously. According to the master, does she have a chance to be the person with the Phoenix life? If this is the case, then she can save Chu Xuanchen. Prince Li''s mansion was not far from Xiang''s mansion. Soon, Feng''er returned with a burden on his back. When she came back, she said to Yun Ruoyue with a look of disappointment: "Niang, I asked the eldest lady and grandmother, they said they didn''t know what your true birth date was, but the female trafficker didn''t say it at the time." Chapter 1444： Her birthday "Okay, I see." Yun Ruoyue sighed in disappointment, it seems that this matter has not turned around. "Niang, the eldest lady knows that you are very concerned about your life experience, and asked me to bring you this swaddle and put it with you. This swaddle was used by the female trafficker to wrap you back then. Look at the style of this swaddle, and we Chu The embroidery of the country is different. Maybe you can know something based on the patterns above." Feng''er said, putting down the burden on her body. She opened the baggage and handed the quilt and belt to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue quickly took a look at the quilt, and saw that the embroidery on the quilt was gorgeous and complicated, and it took a lot of effort to look at it. She looked at the pattern on it again, and found that it was embroidered with butterflies, blue, yellow, red, and green. There were all kinds of butterflies. The expression came alive, dancing lightly, and on her back. The butterfly tattoos are very similar. She had never seen such embroidery techniques and patterns in Chu country. "Feng''er, do you think people from which country would embroider butterflies on quilts?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Feng''er thought for a while and said, "There shouldn''t be a few countries? People usually embroider flowers, carps or mandarin ducks on the quilt. It is really rare to embroider butterflies, and I have never heard of which country it is exclusive to. This embroidery technique is also quite complicated, it''s not that the female celebrity masters can''t embroider at all." Yun Ruoyue knew that the butterfly pattern on this quilt must have something to do with the tattoo on her back. She hurriedly said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, you must remember, this quilt and the butterfly pattern on my back, you must not tell others, you must keep this secret. Otherwise, I am afraid that we will all bring disasters." Feng''er nodded hurriedly, "Mother, please don''t worry, Feng''er knows, Feng''er must be tight-lipped, even if she is dead, she will not say anything." After Yun Ruoyue told her, she took this quilt and stroked it carefully. It turned out that this was the quilt that had wrapped her back then. She gently stroked it, as if she had returned to her childhood. Thinking of the little girl who was wrapped in such a quilt and sold to others, she was deeply moved. As soon as she touched, she suddenly felt that her hand was stubborn. She hurriedly touched the quilt, and touched it as if there was something in it. She hurriedly said, "Feng''er, there is something in this quilt. Go and find some scissors. Let''s cut it open and see what''s sewn inside." Feng''er was startled and said hurriedly: "Yes, Niang Niang, I''ll go right away." - Soon, Feng''er brought the scissors. As soon as Yun Ruoyue got the scissors, she carefully cut it along the edge of the quilt. Soon, she cut a seam in the quilt, and she reached out into the quilt and pulled out a crumpled kraft paper. She was taken aback. This kraft paper became rotten and wrinkled because it was sewn into the quilt, and as the quilt was washed frequently. She hurriedly unfolded the cowhide, and saw a string of birth dates and a string of birthdates written on it! "Feng''er, look, there is a string of birth dates and birth date characters on it, but it is a bit vague! Do you think this is my birth date characters?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pulled Feng''er over and pointed to the kraft paperֵ. When Feng Er saw it, his face was also incredulous, "Yes, Niang Niang. It is indeed the eight characters for birthday, but Feng Er is illiterate and only recognizes Xin You. Niang Niang, do you know the words above?" Chapter 1445： She has the life of a phoenix "This word is very vague, let me recognize it." Yun Ruoyue said, took a closer look, and finally said, "This seems to be Guiyou, Xinyou, Jiayin, and Renshen. Could it be that this is me? The eight characters of your birthday?" "These horoscopes were written on kraft paper and sewn in the quilt. It is very likely that they belonged to the empress." Feng Er said with surprise on her face. Yun Ruoyue looked at the date of birth, and said: "It turns out that my birthday is not the fifth day of October as my mother said. It is written on August 15. It turns out that I was born on the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it happened to be the tenth day. Six years old." "It is very likely that the mother''s fate is so good, and her date of birth must be good, she will have such a good fate. The night of the Mid-Autumn Festival is the night of the full moon, and it is also the night of family reunion. Show your birthday horoscope to the master? Maybe he can see the mystery." Feng''er said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, let''s find him now." - Soon, Yun Ruoyue copied her date of birth and birth date onto the paper, and hid her swaddle and kraft paper before taking Feng''er to the Tinglan Water Pavilion. When she came to the water pavilion, Taoist Qingfeng just finished the dinner. As soon as Qingfeng saw her coming, he quickly got up to greet her, "Has the princess found her birth date?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Master, I will ask Feng''er to go back to Xiangfu and ask my mother to take it. Look, these are my birth date and birth date." Taoist Qingfeng quickly took the piece of paper. When he saw the eight characters on it, he stared at Yun Ruoyue in amazement, "Wang Hao, is this really your eight characters?" "It''s true, Master, is there anything wrong?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly hung up. Taoist Qingfeng watched and exclaimed. Suddenly, he said: "Will the princess let the old man take a look at your palmistry?" "Yes, please see, Master." Yun Ruoyue handed her hand to Taoist Qingfeng. Taoist Qingfeng took it over and took a look at Yun Ruoyue''s face. Then he said: "Look at the princess''s face, the purple air is coming from the east, the nose is high and straight, and the eyes are full of spiritual energy. People. There are two crossed palm prints on the hands of the princess, which is a princess line. You have a very good life style, princess, you are the fate of the nine-day phoenix. You should have been a phoenix under one person and over ten thousand people. , But why are you the daughter of Xiangfu?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Master, what did you say? What is the fate of the Nine Heavens Phoenix?" "I judge from your palmistry, face, fate pattern, eight characters, and five elements. You have the fate of flying fate, and you are the best nine-day phoenix fate. People like you are born rich, rich, or princesses. Either the queen, but you..." At this point, Taoist Qingfeng looked confused. Princess Li''s face was peerlessly good, she was just an ordinary official woman, and he was a little confused. "Dare to ask the master, how do you know which thread is the princess thread?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at her hand, but didn''t see anything. She felt that her hands were the same as everyone''s, nothing special. "Your hand has distinct knots and round fingers. In the middle, there are two criss-cross palm patterns. This is the golden branch and jade leaf pattern, which is also the princess''s life style. Your character and face are the phoenix life style. It turns out that you have two life styles. Both. Since you have the life of the Phoenix, you can save the prince. It''s really nowhere to find any place to get through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it." Taoist Qingfeng said with a gratified expression. Chapter 1446： One foot horizontally "Really? I don''t care what princess'' life is, Phoenix''s life, if I can save the prince, that would be great. Master, thank you, I know what to do." Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. There was hopeful light in her eyes. It turns out that she can save Chu Xuanchen, which is really great. As for the fate of these princesses and the fate of Phoenix, she didn''t quite believe it. "But the princess, are you really sure to take your pains and not hurt yourself?" Taoist Qingfeng asked with concern. "Master, please rest assured, I''m sure." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "The princess has excellent medical skills, the old man believes in you, but you must be careful when you are pregnant now. You must not hurt yourself in order to save the prince." said Qingfeng Taoist priest. "Thank you, Master, for your concern, I know." Yun Ruoyue said, with excitement, she took Feng''er back to Feiyue Pavilion. Since she is the person with the Phoenix life, she can start to boil the medicine and prepare to detoxify Chu Xuanchen. However, it takes time to prepare the forty-nine herbs, and she has to prepare the Chinese medicine first. At the same time, she also told Feng''er not to tell Chu Xuanchen, because she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen was worried. In case Chu Xuanchen was afraid of her accident, it would be bad not to let her take the trouble. - Su Mansion. "You said, Chu Xuanchen has been secretly looking for someone with the fate of a phoenix?" Su Yuyao stared at a shadow in the dark and asked in a cold voice. The man replied solemnly, "Yes, according to the news I found, the Taoist Master Qingfeng of Qingfeng Temple is living in the Li Palace. He is the younger brother of Master Changliu. It was he who told Princess Li that he wanted to relieve Chu Xuanchens poison. In addition to seven or forty-nine Chinese medicines, it also needs the painstaking effort of a woman in Phoenix''s life style to make a medicinal introduction. Now, Chu Xuanchen is sending a secret guard to investigate women who had a vision of heaven at birth. When he finds this woman, his heart-breaking pill will definitely be solved." "Brother, what you said is true? If Chu Xuanchen is allowed to detoxify the erysipelas, how will the queen explain it?" Su Yuyao said. She also knows from her brother that it was Li Changliu who gave the queen a heart-breaking pill. Wuying said coldly: "You have listened to the queen, and you gave him the poison. As for whether Chu Xuanchen can detoxify by himself, what does it matter to you? This is his business, and the queen can''t blame you." Su Yuyao suddenly narrowed her eyes, "Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, the last time I was so humiliated, I don''t want his poison to be dealt with at all." "Junior sister, don''t you love him very much? Why would you say that?" Wuying asked tentatively. Su Yuyao remembered the last time she fell into the water, her eyes filled with hatred, "How about I love him? He didn''t even look at me with his eyes. Instead of letting him detoxify and live with Yun Ruoyue, It''s better to keep him poisoned and suffering, so I feel better in my heart!" Wuying shook his head. He could see that although Su Yuyao hated Chu Xuanchen on the surface, there was deep pain in those eyes. "Then what are you going to do now? Ignore it, or do it sideways?" Wuying asked. Su Yuyao took a deep look at him, "Brother, you always know me very well, don''t you know what I am going to do? I will prepare first, and when I am ready, I will go to the Li Palace." Wuying understood her intentions, and he stopped in front of her, "He doesn''t love you, why are you going to the Royal Palace of Li?" Su Yuyao said coldly and quietly, "Of course it was a cross kick! Since I can''t get him, no one can even think of him!" Chapter 1447： Memory deterioration Su Yuyao said, and left coldly. Seeing her back, she shook her head helplessly. After Su Yuyao returned to her yard, she began to prepare to boil medicine. The brother had already told her the names of the forty-nine medicinal materials. She just had to find all the medicines, prepare them, and cook them well. At the same time, Chu Xuanchen had already withdrawn most of the secret guards who were looking for someone. His condition is getting more and more serious now. He is afraid that when he becomes ill, his combat effectiveness will be weakened, and he is afraid that he can''t protect Yun Ruoyue, so he withdraws most of the secret guards back to stay at the Li Palace. Nowadays, all the forces, after learning that he was poisoned, are eager to take him down, and he needs more protection by his side, so now only a small part of the guards are looking for people. When Su Yuyao heard the news from Wuying, she knew that her time had come. Chu Xuanchen withdrew so many secret guards, knowing that they could not find anyone with the life of the Phoenix, so he gave up searching and lost hope. She will bring her "hope" when he loses hope. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue is also stepping up her medicine preparation. Soon, she prepared forty-nine herbs and began to develop an antidote. - Li Wangfu. "Mo Li, where''s this king''s sword? Did you see this king''s sword? This king had just placed it here." Chu Xuanchen walked out of the Star Pavilion and asked Mo Li who was standing at the door. Mo Li was taken aback, "Master, your sword is gone? Where did you put it just now?" "The king put it on this table just now, but as a result, this king took a sip of tea and the sword disappeared. Please help me to find it." Chu Xuanchen said, his eyes searched everywhere. "Yes, prince." After Mo Li answered, he quickly walked into the Xingchen Pavilion and helped find it. Suddenly, when he saw the sword hanging on the wall, he hurriedly pointed at the wall and said, "Master, your sword is hanging on the wall. Have you forgotten it?" "Really? It''s on the wall? Let me see." Chu Xuanchen walked in and quickly looked at the wall, and he saw that his sword was hanging on the wall. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and rubbed his eyebrows uncomfortably, "Ben Wang Mingming remembers it was placed on the table, why did it go to the wall?" "Master, did you remember it wrong? Your memory has become worse and worse recently, often forgetting things and forgetting things, has the poison of Lost Heart Pill worsened again?" Mo Li said worriedly. "It should be, but don''t tell the princess, I''m afraid she is worried." Chu Xuanchen sighed and said. Mo Li felt very uncomfortable seeing the prince look like this. After Chu Xuanchen found the sword, he slowly walked to the window sill, staring at the scenery in the window and staring in a daze. His posture was motionless and silent, making Mo Li extremely worried. Recently, the prince has become very worried. He always stares at a place in a daze and contemplation. Sometimes he is in a daze and can spend most of the day. The light sorrow between his eyebrows turned into heavy sorrow, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. The place he often looked at was Feiyue Pavilion. Sometimes, just looking at the buildings and roofs could take a whole day. At the same time, his memory is getting worse and worse. He often forgets what he has done just now. For example, he has clearly corrected the official document, and after a while, he will go back to correct the same official document. There have been such oolongs several times, but he would not let them tell the princess. In fact, the princess knew about it a long time ago, but she pretended not to know. She kept herself in the pharmacy every day to develop an antidote for the prince. She didn''t even have time to eat and drink, so where would they dare to disturb her. Chapter 1448： Su Yuyaos antidote He actually envied the love between the prince and the princess. One is afraid of worrying the other party and does not tell him that his condition has become serious; the other keeps himself in the pharmacy day and night in order to save the other party and develops an antidote for the other party. "Lord, Su Yuyao from Su Mansion begs to see you, she said she is here to admit your mistakes." At this moment, Mo Zhu walked in. Su Xuanchen raised his eyebrow sharply, "No." "Master, she said that she can cure your poison, and she will bring you some medicine." Mo Zhu said again. After a little thought, Chu Xuanchen said: "Bring her in, this king wants to see what tricks she wants to play." - Soon, Mo Zhu brought in Su Yuyao. Behind Su Yuyao was a maid, who was holding a bowl of Chinese medicine with a strong **** smell in her hand. The smell was so pungent that everyone frowned. Is this the antidote developed by Su Yuyao? "Yuyao greets the prince." As soon as Su Yuyao walked in, she hurriedly saluted Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was sitting on the red carved chair, slightly slanted, with a lazy temperament. He looked at her carelessly, "If you have anything to say, don''t sell it in front of the king." Su Yuyao hurriedly said: "Lord, Yuyao is here to confess your mistakes. Yuyao made you like this. Yuyao feels very regretful, but Yuyao sorry for you. That''s why Yuyao wanted to come to you and want to make atonement for you." Having said this, she raised her head and said: "Since the prince was poisoned, Yuyao has not thought about tea and food all day, and has trouble sleeping and eating. Yuyao should not do things for the queen empress and should not hurt the prince. Since this poison was inflicted by Yuyao. Yuyao has the responsibility to help you detoxify. Yuyao is here to detoxify you this time." "You help this king detoxify?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Su Yuyao tried to squeeze two tears into her eyes, with a very regretful expression, "Yes, Yuyao did come to detoxify the prince. Yuyao knew she had committed an unforgivable mistake, so she came to redeem her sin, and Yuyao did not seek to make up for it. , I only hope that the prince can see Yu Yao''s sincerity." As she said, she looked at the medicine bowl in the hand of the maid, and said sadly, "Master, the hard work has not been worth the effort. I finally developed the antidote for Shixin Pill. This bowl of antidote consists of seven or forty-nine Chinese medicines. There is a medicine introduced and it is the antidote for Shixin Pill!" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Su Yuyao would also know this detoxification method. At this time, the little maid next to Su Yuyao suddenly said, "The prince, in fact, my lady really knows that she is wrong, she feels very sorry for the prince. In order to detoxify the prince, she did not hesitate to hurt her body and took her own efforts. Just to fry this bowl of medicine for the prince." "Xi''er, don''t say it." Su Yuyao stopped Xi''er coldly, but after she finished speaking, her body shook and almost couldn''t stand. Xier quickly put down the medicine bowl and stepped forward to help her. Looking at Su Yuyao''s face again, she was very pale and bloodless, her lips were gray and chapped, her eyes were dull and sluggish, and she was sluggish. At first glance, it was a manifestation of excessive blood loss. Chu Xuanchen looked at her calmly, and asked faintly, "Is there your blood in this bowl? What this king wants is the blood of a person with the Phoenix''s fate, but it''s not yours." "I know, Lord, if I am not that person, how dare I give you my blood?" Speaking of this, Su Yuyao said again, "Before I was born, my mother had a dream. She dreamed that she was with the dragon and gave birth to me. This is a dream meeting with God, and God is suggesting it. When I was born, there were lightning and thunder, and there were a few white lights flashing at the door of Su Mansion. My father thought that I was born extraordinary, so he sent someone to show me the picture. The Taoist priest said that I am rich in fortune. , There is the appearance of a flying phoenix. Therefore, I dare to use my heart and blood to detoxify the prince. If the prince does not believe it, he can ask the people in the Su Mansion whether I have the Phoenix life style." Chapter 1449： Her painstaking effort After Su Yuyao finished speaking, Xi''er next to her also said: "The prince, what my lady said is true. Xi''er has been with the lady since she was a child, and has always heard that she has the life of a phoenix. If the prince doesn''t believe it, he can call the old man from Su Mansion to ask. My lady is the only one who can detoxify the prince. In order to save the prince, the lady does not hesitate to take risks, dig her own heart, and take her own blood. The prince does not believe you." As Xier said, she gently lifted the skirt of Su Yuyao''s chest, and a bright red was reflected there. Mo Li quickly turned their heads and didn''t look at them. Chu Xuanchen looked at it coldly. To him, Su Yuyao''s chest was just a piece of ordinary meat, and there was nothing he wouldn''t dare to look at. He swept over and saw that Su Yuyao was wrapped in white gauze on her chest, and thick blood was soaked on it, even her outer clothes were soaked in red. "Your bowl of medicine can really cure this king''s poison?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly said quietly. Seeing him curious, Su Yuyao wondered if he began to believe her? After all, the blood on her chest looked crippled, and it was easy to win people''s trust. She hurriedly nodded, "It''s true. There are 49 Chinese medicines here, and my blood is used as a citation. If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can ask the doctor to check it to see if the medicine in it is correct." Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak, but brought the bowl of medicine into his hand, his hand trembling twice. Su Yuyao saw this, thinking that his poison could no longer be controlled, she was pleasantly surprised: "Master, are you willing to believe me?" "Master, don''t drink it first, or ask Doctor Lin to come and have a look first." Mo Li hurriedly said. Su Yuyao sneered in her heart. She is not afraid to ask Doctor Lin to come. The medicine inside is real, and the blood is fake. This is not her blood, she is not stupid enough to gouge her heart for a man who doesn''t love herself. This is the blood of a murderer who suffers from madness. Such blood with so much resentment, once Chu Xuanchen takes it, his condition will become more serious. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Yuyao suspiciously, "Who are you? What kind of medicine is this?" "Master, don''t you remember it again? She is Su Yuyao, Miss Su, this is the antidote she developed for you." Mo Li said quickly. "Su Yuyao? Antidote?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably. Su Yuyao hurriedly looked at him and found that his spirit was a little abnormal, as if he had no thoughts, and seemed to be defenseless against anyone. He didn''t remember her so quickly, did he really lose his memory? Just, is it so fast? Thinking of the last time he and Yun Ruoyue pretended to be sick and lied to her, she looked at him suspiciously, "Master, you really don''t remember who I am? Then do you remember the last time we were in Mingyue Tower?" "What Mingyue Tower?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. When he asked, he obviously forgot. Su Yuyao still had doubts in his heart when he saw him like this. If he really lost his memory, it would really help her. Will he forget her badness so that she has the opportunity to get close to him again? Su Chang laughed and said that the most serious result of this loss of heart pill was to make him amnesia. Sure enough, the poison of this loss of heart pill was getting worse and worse. She looked at Chu Xuanchen tenderly, and coaxed: "Master, please believe me, this medicine can really detoxify you, you see, I even went to blood for you. You are about to drink the medicine. Well, drink your poison and it will be solved!" She was anxious that Chu Xuanchen''s amnesia was getting worse, but how could she really hope that he could detoxify it. Chapter 1450： You dont deserve her before this king It would be best if he could take this bowl of medicine, and her goal would be achieved. Chu Xuanchen held the bowl and stood up coldly. Suddenly, he said to Mo Li, "Catch her!" Mo Li and Mo Zhu immediately stepped forward and caught Su Yuyao. Su Yuyao was shocked, "What are you doing with me?" Why suddenly changed, King Li was about to catch her. "You said you did your heart for this king? Come here and check her to see if her wound is real!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, two mothers walked in and one of them went straight Su Yuyao grabbed the wound and pulled the gauze off. At the same time, she pulled open her chest and found that although there was blood there, there was no wound. She immediately reported: "Lord, the slave and maid looked at her. There were no wounds on her chest, only blood stains." With that, she put the gauze on the table. At the same time, the mother grabbed a handful of Su Yuyao''s face, and then took a handful of powder, "Master, she has a lot of powder on her face, she deliberately put on makeup to make herself look like she has lost too much blood." Su Yuyao saw her lie being exposed, her face flushed with anger, her eyes flickered with guilty conscience, "You let me go, what do you want to do in broad daylight?" "Do you think we want to catch you? If we didn''t want to expose your lies, we wouldn''t bother to catch you." Mo Li finished speaking, and let Su Yuyao go with Mo Zhu. As soon as Su Yuyao was free, she immediately buttoned the button on her chest. Her eyes kept flickering, and at the same time she said with shame: "Chu Xuanchen, I came to help you detoxify with kindness, so you actually told them to treat me like this?" "Are you kind? Didn''t you mean that you had plucked out your own heart? How come you don''t have any scars on your body? Say, whose blood is this?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was like Shura from hell. When Su Yuyao saw that she had been dismantled, she simply stopped pretending to be. She said, "Does it matter whose blood is this? You don''t love me, so why should I use my heart and blood to save you? If you treat me well for one tenth, I will save it without hesitation. You, even if you use up my own blood." Having said this, she suddenly smiled coldly, "I admit, I dare not use my own blood to save you, who said you are not my husband? If you were my husband, I would definitely spare my life. Save you, it''s a pity that you are not." "And what about her Yun Ruoyue? If she is the woman with the Phoenix fate, do you think she will give up her life to save you? Do you think she really loves you? People are selfish, when she is facing When life is in danger, I will definitely protect myself and ignore you! Therefore, my choice is understandable, I just protect myself!" "Don''t pretend to her in front of this king, you are not worthy!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with clusters of fire, and the gloomy eyes were like a wolf lying dormant on the grassland. "Heh, I''m not worthy? Your Royal Highness, you think I don''t dare, do she dare Yun Ruoyue? Or let''s make a bet? You can ask Yun Ruoyue now and ask her if she wants to take herself for you Her heart''s blood? Do you think she is greedy for life and fear of death, or she really loves you!" "No need! This king does not need to test her sincerity, because this king will never let her do such a thing!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He would rather die by himself than hurt Yueer''s hair. How could he use these to test her? Chapter 1451： Fill it down! He is the person who protects Yue''er. Even if Yue''er is willing to sacrifice for him, he doesn''t want it. He wants her to live well! Su Yuyao''s pupils tightened when she heard this answer. She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to care about Yun Ruoyue so much, and he would never let her gouge her own blood. When Chu Xuanchen said this, he suddenly looked at the blood in the bowl and said, "Jing Zhaoyin reported to the king yesterday that a murderer who was insane in their prison had died, and that the prisoner''s heart was alive. I dug a hole, but there is not much blood on his body. This king thinks that the disappearing blood is probably in this bowl, right?" When Jing Zhaoyin came to report yesterday, he didn''t doubt it. Now when he saw the blood in this bowl, thinking that the prisoner was mad, he naturally contacted Su Yuyao. Su Yuyao deceived him with the blood of madness. She definitely wanted to aggravate his condition, not detoxify him. "How can a person''s blood only have this small bowl? Lord, the subordinates guess that the remaining blood may still be in Miss Su''s room." Mo Li said sarcastically. "Miss Su gets so many human blood, is she going to drink it herself?" Mo Zhu also sneered. "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Su Yuyao''s trickery was exposed, and her eyes flickered sharply. She didn''t expect that all her actions were under Chu Xuanchen''s control. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were already shooting at her like a sharp blade, "Since you want this king to drink the prisoner''s blood so much, if this king doesn''t give you a tooth for a tooth, it seems to have wasted your mind? Come here, give this antidote to her. She pour it down!" "Ah, no, I don''t want to drink the blood of the executed prisoner, I don''t want it!" Su Yuyao was so scared that she wanted to run outside, but was caught by Mo Li and Mo Zhu again. As soon as the two grabbed her, they kicked her **** the knee, kicking her to the ground. Seeing that Su Yuyao was under control, the two mothers next to her immediately brought the medicine forward, one holding her chin, and the other pouring the antidote into her mouth. "Miss..." Seeing this scene, Xi''er almost vomited out with disgust. As soon as the black and red concoction was poured into Su Yuyao''s mouth, she coughed violently, and a large mouthful of the concoction came out from the corner of her mouth, smelling fishy and bitter. "Don''t...ah..." Su Yuyao said, and the mother took the opportunity to pour the medicine into her mouth severely, and poured a bowl of medicine all at once. "Oh..." Su Yuyao suddenly vomited uncomfortably, and she vomited a big mouthful of concoction. At the same time, she felt that her internal organs were colic, and she was very uncomfortable. She is not sick again, of course it will be uncomfortable to take medicine indiscriminately. Seeing that she had drunk the medicine, the mothers let go of her, Mo Li and Mo Zhu also let go of her. As soon as it was released, Su Yuyao immediately rushed to the door and retched uncomfortably. It is a pity that the medicine has been swallowed by her, and she can''t vomit it out even if she wants to vomit. Chu Xuanchen got up, suddenly there was a dagger in his hand, "How is it? Is the taste of this person''s blood still delicious?" As soon as Su Yuyao turned around, she saw Chu Xuanchen walking towards her with a dagger. She was startled suddenly, "Don''t come here, what are you going to do?" "What the king wants to do, can''t you guess?" Chu Xuanchen blew the dagger in his hand. "You, don''t come here. Although the antidote I gave you just now used the blood of the prisoner, as long as you are willing to spare my life, I, I am willing to use my own blood to save you, really." Su Yuyao thought Chu Xuanchen''s face turned pale when he wanted to kill her, so he said this quickly. Chapter 1452： Scared away! When she said this, she admitted that she had harmed Chu Xuanchen with the blood of a prisoner. Chu Xuanchen didn''t speak, but just forced her step by step. Su Yuyao said with trepidation: "What I said is true, I am the life of Phoenix, and only my hard work can save you. You kill me, I can''t save you." Chu Xuanchen chuckled coldly, "Your blood? Even if your blood can cure this king''s poison, this king doesn''t want it. If Yue''er gives this king, even if it is poison, this king will drink it willingly. , This is the difference between you and her!" "Don''t you? I, I''m the only one who has the life of the Phoenix, if you kill me, you won''t be saved!" Su Yuyao glared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. "You have the life of a phoenix? This king doesn''t believe it. If someone like you can have it, it can only be said that God is blind." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Being pierced by Chu Xuanchen, Su Yuyao blinked again with a guilty conscience. No matter how many lies she tells, Chu Xuanchen will see through. This man is too powerful, the beauty trick is useless to him, it''s useless to pretend to be pitiful, it''s useless to pretend to be good, it''s useless! At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly said: "Oh, this king suddenly changed his mind. Miss Su is very sincere. If this king does not accept Miss Su''s affection, it is really sorry for Miss Su''s pains." Having said that, he coldly threw the dagger in his hand at Su Yuyao''s feet, and said in a deep voice, "Since you are willing to use your own efforts to save this king, well, this king gives you this opportunity. You take it now, Mo Li, come over here with a bowl!" "Ah!" Su Yuyao paled with fright at these words, she looked at the dazzling knife on the ground and trembled, "Master, don''t..." "Aren''t you very courageous? You take it?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At this moment, Mo Li suddenly picked up the knife and handed it to Su Yuyao, "Miss Su, it''s time for you to show your loyalty to the prince. Didn''t you keep saying that you love the prince? Take it quickly and don''t let the prince wait long." "I..." Su Yuyao trembled all over looking at the knife. Chu Xuanchen said: "Why, don''t you dare? Are you afraid of death? It turns out that your love for this king is false." "No, it''s not fake, my love for you is real..." Su Yuyao blurted out. "Since it''s true, how about letting the king personally move the knife?" Chu Xuanchen said, already taking the dagger in Mo Li''s hand. "You want to donate blood to this king. Dig it out, I''m sorry to you. Don''t you want to live in Prince Li Palace? When your blood is taken out, you can live as long as you want!" With that, the dagger in his hand had already pierced Su Yuyao''s heart. "Ah! No, I don''t love you, and I don''t want to live in the Li Palace." Su Yuyao said, suddenly ran outside. She stumbled, obviously frightened. She ran out of the door in a panic like a madman, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would gouge her heart. When Xier saw this, she was so scared that she followed in a panic. When everyone saw the scene of Su Yuyao fleeing, they suddenly felt that she was ashamed to death. Even with this courage, I dare to come to Li Palace to deceive people, and I don''t know who gave her the courage. - After driving away Su Yuyao, Chu Xuanchen missed Yun Ruoyue a little, so he decided to go to Feiyue Pavilion to see her. When he came to Feiyue Pavilion, he saw Feng''er and the others drying the herbs in the yard, and asked, "Feng''er, where is the princess?" Chapter 1453： Fell in a pool of blood "The empress is developing an antidote for the prince in the pharmacy. She said she must keep quiet and not let anyone disturb. Lord, would you like to wait here and wait for the empress to develop it before you go in?" Feng''er said. Although Feng''er said that, she felt a little strange in her heart. Usually when the empress is in the pharmacy, they will be asked to fight. But today I don''t know what''s wrong, she doesn''t let anyone disturb her, and has locked herself in it for two hours. After listening, Chu Xuanchen nodded. Yun Ruoyue didn''t like to be disturbed when he was doing medicine or treating diseases, so he decided to wait outside. But when he waited for a stick of incense, Yun Ruoyue hadn''t come out yet. He suddenly looked at the window of the pharmacy, his mind was a little restless, he didn''t know why, his heart jumped up and his left eye began to jump, as if something bad was about to happen. Usually Yun Ruoyue is busy in the pharmacy, and there are many voices coming out. But today the pharmacy is surprisingly quiet. He has been waiting here for so long without hearing any sound. He immediately asked Feng''er, "How long have your mothers been in?" "Back to the prince, Niang Niang has been in for more than two hours, and has never come out." Feng''er replied. "What? She went in and didn''t come out for two hours?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and hurried to the pharmacy. As soon as he ran there and opened the door, he saw Yun Ruoyue collapsed in a pool of blood. "Yue''er!" He rushed in and saw Yun Ruoyue fainted on the ground. A lot of blood spilled on her chest, and a few strange needles were scattered on the ground. At this moment, his heart seemed to have been hollowed out. "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?" He squatted down quickly and hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms. Suddenly, he raised his hand and found that his hand was full of blood. When the dazzling blood reflected in his pupils, his head suddenly hurt uncomfortably, and his eyes were also red. He glanced at the table suddenly and found that there was a bowl of concoction similar to that made by Su Yuyao on the table. There was a trace of blood in the thick black concoction! However, the smell of blood was different from the stench of Su Yuyao''s medicine. The smell of medicine exuded a nice floral fragrance. Seeing this medicinal juice and the blood on Yun Ruoyue''s chest, his body trembled in disbelief. Wouldn''t Yue''er use his own painstaking efforts to make an antidote for him, right? The dramatic feeling of grief immediately attacked his heart, and he was breathless with uncomfortable feelings. - At this time, Feng''er and Jiu''er also followed. When they saw this scene, they screamed in shock, "Manny, what''s the matter with you? You will wake up soon." "My lord, how is she doing?" Feng Er asked nervously. "Quickly, go and call the hospital doctor, and also, call Master Qingfeng together, quickly!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "Yes, prince." After Feng''er and Jiu''er had finished talking, they hurriedly called for someone. When they left, Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly. His pupils were red, his heart tightened, and his whole body trembled unstoppably, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you... Yue''er, wake up soon, don''t leave this king, don''t..." At this time, Yun Ruoyue slowly opened her eyes, and she looked at Chu Xuanchen weakly, "Master, you are here..." "Yue''er, are you awake? Great!" Chu Xuanchen saw her waking up, tears in his eyes filled with excitement. He looked at her tremblingly, and found that her face was pale and weak, her lips were colorless, and her whole figure seemed dehydrated. Chapter 1454： Drew his own blood He suddenly said: "Yue''er, why do you have blood here? Did you gouge out your own blood to save this king? Why are you so stupid?" Seeing the blood on her chest, he was both heartbroken and shocked. He didn''t expect that Yue''er would sacrifice herself in order to save him, and his heart suddenly became uncomfortable like a knife. At the same time, his head hurts more severely. The pain made him almost unable to hold Yun Ruoyue, but he still gritted his teeth and hugged her tightly to prevent her from falling to the ground. When Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen had misunderstood, she quickly said, "Master, you have misunderstood. Don''t worry, I didn''t gouge my blood, I''m fine. I just lost too much blood to faint. This is what I developed for you. Its antidote, it can detoxify you, you should drink it quickly!" She said, pointing weakly at the concoction on the table. Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about any medicinal juice now, he looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. He didn''t believe her words, she must have said to comfort him. There is blood on her chest, and she must have plucked out her own blood to save him. He looked at her heartbroken, his eyes blurred with tears, and his heart was shrouded in great sadness. He finally knew what it meant to be heartbroken. He held her small face and trembling softly: "Yue''er, you just leave me alone, come, let me see your wound..." As he said, he gently lifted the clothes on her chest. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "I really didn''t gouge my own blood. How can I be so stupid. I just accidentally spilled these tubes of blood when I was drawing my own blood. It was the blood that spilled on my clothes. This is the case, you must not misunderstand." "No, this king doesn''t believe it. Yue''er, why are you so stupid? Until now, you are still comforting this king, and this king wants to check it personally." Chu Xuanchen said, unbuttoning her clothes. As soon as he unlocked it, he saw a puddle of blood spilling on her chest. He quickly reached out to touch it and found that apart from a puddle of blood, he didn''t feel the wound. Only then did he come back to his senses. "I said I didn''t gouge my heart, you still don''t believe it. Just now, when I was drawing blood, I accidentally knocked over these tubes of blood, and the blood came to my chest and dyed my clothes red. Did you misunderstand when you saw this blood?" Yun Ruoyue said. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. "You really didn''t gouge your heart? The king is relieved, but you said you drew your own blood, where did you drew it?" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue''s wrist wrapped in a piece gauze. Blood oozes from the gauze. He quickly picked up her wrist, "Yue''er, is the blood drawn from your hand? How much blood did you draw? Why does your hand bleed and you are so weak?" Yun Ruoyue whispered: "What I drew is the blood on my body, including the blood in my heart. It''s just here in the arm, I found the blood vessels to draw blood. Master Qingfeng showed me the pictures, and then looked at my horoscopes and palmistry. He said that I have the life of the Phoenix, so I tried it with my own blood. Although I don''t believe in these remedies, as long as there is a chance, I will try it. What if it succeeds?" "Yue''er, why are you so stupid?" Yang Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a heartache, turning a thousand words into a most affectionate hug. - At this time, Master Qingfeng had arrived. He saw the blood on Yun Ruoyue''s body and was shocked on the spot. The princess wouldn''t gouge her own blood to save the prince. He said: "Wang Hao, you actually sacrificed yourself like this for the prince, don''t you care about your body and the child in your womb?" Chapter 1455： Drink the antidote "Master has misunderstood, Feng''er, you take all the idle people and so on, and no one is allowed to come near here." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly ordered. After Feng''er and the others left, Yun Ruoyue said, "Master, don''t worry, I didn''t take blood from my heart. I took blood from a vein in my wrist, but I accidentally spilled blood on my clothes." Chu Xuanchen also said: "Yes, Master, this king has already checked, and Yue''er has no wounds on her body." "Take blood from your wrist? Dare to ask the princess, how did you get it?" Master Qingfeng said with a puzzled look. Yun Ruoyue took off the gauze on her left wrist. There were only two shallow pinhole marks on it. She said: "Everyone has blood vessels on their wrists. I am a vacuum blood collection needle. I put the needle into the blood vessel. , This needle can automatically collect blood, and the blood in every part of a persons body is the same. You dont need to collect blood from your heart, you can collect blood from other parts, because blood is flowing. But Master, there is no blood sampling needle. People who are not allowed to take blood by themselves, otherwise there will be problems." Master Qingfeng was surprised when he saw the lancets and needles scattered on the ground. This princess is really amazing, and she has these strange things. He said: "My lord, the old man has read the birthdate of the princess, and also looked at her face and palmistry. The old man is sure that she is the person with the fate of a phoenix. Since she has risked her life to take blood and boil medicine, Then you might as well try to see if this antidote is effective." Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue and said to the outsider: "Dr. Lin is here?" "Master, I don''t need to call Doctor Lin anymore. I just lost some blood. I''ll take a rest later and eat something to supplement my nutrition." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen gently held up her small face, her face solemn, "Your face is completely bloodless, you said you just lost some blood. Come, go and bring some nourishing food for the princess." Feng''er listened and hurried to the small kitchen to get busy. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen anxiously, "Master, you must drink this antidote first. This is something that I developed with great difficulty. Drink it soon!" "Yes, prince, don''t let the princess''s painstaking pains. Although she didn''t gouge her heart, she lost too much blood and was weak. This antidote is very precious. You can try it first to see if it works. If it doesn''t work. , The old man will go to my senior again, he must hand over the real antidote." Qingfeng Taoist also persuaded. Hearing the persuasion of the two, Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue sit on the chair first, then got up and slowly took the bowl of medicine. The blood floating on the medicine had turned dark brown. The color is not pretty, but he thinks it is the most beautiful food in the world. Is it true that after drinking Yue''er''s blood, they can merge into one and become a real family? Thinking of this, he picked up the medicine and drank it without hesitation. This medicine seems to be added with flower tea, smelling the fragrance, completely overwhelming the bitterness of the Chinese medicine, and it is easy to swallow. Yun Ruoyue said: "I know you don''t like to drink traditional Chinese medicine, so I added some sugar and scented tea in it. They will not affect the effect of the medicine, so you can drink it more easily." "Thank you, Yue''er." Chu Xuanchen said sincerely after drinking the medicine. After drinking, he suddenly felt comfortable all over, there was still a chill in his heart, and his mood was not so depressed. Chapter 1456： Afraid of losing him Seeing that he had taken the medicine, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved, "This medicine may not work until tomorrow. I will review it for you tomorrow." After speaking, she said to Taoist Qingfeng, "Master, I have troubled you tonight. Don''t worry, I''m fine." "The princess is okay, the old man is relieved. The old man can see at a glance that the princess is the one who really owns the life of the phoenix. Let''s wait for the result tomorrow." After saying that, he raised his whistle, "so, the old man will not bother. " After speaking, he left with a lot of interest. After all, the young couple still have to talk heart-to-heart. Chu Xuanchen did not expect that Yun Ruoyue turned out to be the person who had the life of the Phoenix. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she had a noble and holy temperament. Compared with the liar Su Yuyao, his Yueer is a veritable phoenix. - When Taoist Qingfeng left, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over and closed the door. "Ah!" After hearing a soft cry, Yun Ruoyue slid to the ground because of her weakness. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over and hugged her, "How are you? Would you like to call Doctor Lin to help you?" "No, it''s useless for him to come. I can only quickly produce new blood in my body if I eat more tonics. Don''t worry, I don''t draw much blood. It will be better when I take a rest. The important thing is that as long as you are there, I feel at ease." Yun Ruoyue leaned against Chu Xuanchen''s arms, feeling very heartwarming. Chu Xuanchen''s heart trembled slightly, as long as he was there, she would feel at ease. Then he will never leave her in his life. - At this time, it was already dark, and a hazy moonlight poured in through the window. The sky is high with a crescent moon, full of stars; the breeze is cool outside, and the fragrance of flowers is lingering. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help saying, "Master, I spent a day in the pharmacy today, and I feel a little bored. Can you take me out to see the moon?" "Of course." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took Yun Ruoyue out, and he hugged her directly and sat on the threshold outside the wing. Mo Li and the others hurriedly retreated after seeing this. At this time, Wan Lai was completely silent, and the earth seemed to be covered with a layer of silver yarn. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw the moon hanging above the night, curved, as if smiling at her. And those stars twinkled, as if blinking at her. She couldn''t help laughing too. Chu Xuanchen looked at her, she was very thin, her face was as small as a slap, and her skin was as pale as Hao Xue. She laughed calmly, gentle and generous, but she looked very weak. He couldn''t help but gently stroked her little face, "Yue''er, you are so stupid. If this king is here, you will never let you hurt yourself like this." Yun Ruoyue looked at him, but shook her head, "Before you always said that my love for you is not as much as your love for me. But you don''t know, my love for you has already deepened into my bones. No one has loved me like you. I have never been so happy. I thought it was a dream. I cant believe that an ordinary woman like me can marry you. So I always doubt myself, I cant believe it. This is a fact. I am afraid of gains and losses and dare not respond to you because I am afraid of losing you." Having said that, she suddenly coughed slightly. "You have a cough? Is there something uncomfortable?" Chu Xuanchen hugged her tightly and stared at her nervously. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m not that vulnerable." Chapter 1457： Resurrection After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she said again, "Actually, I am really afraid of losing you, so I dare not love you too much. I am afraid that the deeper I love you, the deeper the injury will be in the end, and the more painful it will be in the future. My love is not as passionate as yours, but it is hidden in my heart. I can''t believe that I am such a lucky person, and I can get your favor. Sometimes I feel that happiness comes too easily and it easily slips away. So I dare not grasp it. I can only restrain this feeling and hope it can last longer." She has never been in a relationship in modern times, she is a workaholic and an otaku, and no man will bother to treat her well. For those men, her character is dull, unsmiling, and her job is boring. She is like an old pedant and doesn''t like to dress herself up. She wears a white coat and a pair of glasses to shuttle around the laboratory and the hospital, so no one comes to understand her and love her. She has always been very confident in medicine, but in love, she has always been very inferior. So when she met Chu Xuanchen, she couldn''t believe that such an outstanding and outstanding man would fall in love with her. She didn''t think he would like her if she changed to the ordinary look she used to be. So she is very inferior, and she loves him less enthusiastically and confidently. And all this was originally owned by the original owner, but she was replaced by her. If he knew the truth, would he still love her? Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was deeply moved. He hurriedly hugged her, holding her in his arms, for fear of her being blown by the wind. "Yue''er, it turns out that you think this way, why do you think this way? I just want to say, I met you, is the blessing of my three lives cultivation. I am the luckiest person in the world, if If you are ordinary, then there is no outstanding person in this world. You have good medical skills, ice and snow smart, resourceful, how can you be ordinary like this?" Chu Xuanchen said softly. Yun Ruoyue looked at him and suddenly said, "Have you ever heard of such a thing as borrowing a corpse?" "Recovering one''s soul by borrowing a corpse?" Chu Xuanchen was puzzled. Yun Ruoyue looked at him deeply, "Yes, just borrow a corpse, attach the soul to her, and then borrow this person''s body to live." Chu Xuanchen''s pupils dilated in an instant, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue, his expression was incredibly unbelievable, and his eyes were also extremely shocked. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue thought he was afraid of herself, and her eyes dimmed suddenly. She said, "Do you think I am different from you?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, your words, deeds and behavior are different from ours. You are very casual, don''t speak so many rules, do not distinguish between esteem and inferiority, do not fear imperial power, and have no hierarchy. In your eyes , It seems that all people in the world are equal. We have no distinction between royalty and common people. Everyone is an ordinary person and no one can be superior. So I have always wondered where you came from and why you know so much. Many, why do you have so many weird weapons and medicinal materials, why are you different from us?" When Chu Xuanchen said this, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Yue''er, this has always been the suspicion in this king''s heart. Can you tell this king your secret now?" This also shows that she trusts him very much. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen was not afraid of her, but was very surprised. She sighed and said: "If I tell you, I am actually not from this world. I am a ghost from a thousand years later. I will be attached to the clouds after the death of our world. Ruo Yue''s body survived, do you believe it?" Chapter 1458： I am not Yun Ruoyue When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was even more shocked. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and gently touched her face with his hand, his fingertips began to tremble. "I had a car accident in our world. After being hit and killed by a car, I thought I was bound to die. But when I woke up, I realized that I had become Princess Li who committed suicide in the lake. I was also scared. I don''t believe that this kind of thing will happen to me at all, and I am also very scared and very confused." Yun Ruoyue''s face became paler when she thought of the incident when she first passed through. At that time he still hated her very much, and wanted to marry Nangong Roulai to anger her, and he wanted to kill her. She didn''t know how she survived at the time, but when she thinks about it now, her heart is cold. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen was surprised. He stared at her curiously, until now he didn''t react. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up from him. She comforted: "Don''t be afraid. Although I have borrowed someones body, I am not a ghost or a monster. I will not **** your blood, let alone hurt you. I dont know why, its like my soul. I have a good relationship with this body. My soul and this body become one and become one. I can feel her joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. I want to love the people she wants to love, and cherish the people she wants to cherish. , And hate the people she resents, I dont know why this happens." "It turns out that you are not Yun Ruoyue, you are another person. You came from a thousand years later. No wonder I always feel that you are different from everyone else. It turns out that this is the real you." Chu Xuanchen whispered inconceivably. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a weird thing. He couldn''t believe it, but everything was telling him that it was a fact. "Yes, you know the truth now, are you afraid?" "Why should I be afraid? Yue''er, you are a person who loves me, why should I be afraid of someone who loves me? The most terrifying thing in this world is not the ghost, but the human heart." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Because I am not the original Yun Ruoyue, I borrowed her identity, so I feel that everything I have is not true, so I dare not respond to your love. Moreover, I The original face is not as good-looking as this one. If you like this face and this body, I will never pester you. I will leave you on the initiative. You can rest assured." "How can it be!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly grasped her hand, "How can you leave this king? This king is just shocked, a little bit can''t believe it, this king just needs time to digest it!" He saw Yun Ruoyue''s bleak eyes and suddenly hugged her in his arms. He said nervously, "Yue''er, how can you say such silly things. What''s so good? Is this king the kind of superficial man who looks at his face? If you don''t have you, she can''t survive. You saved her. Let her have a new life. This is your fate with her. You are destined to live on for her. Love the people she wants to love for her, and cherish the people she wants to cherish for her, Fulfill her wish for her and let her have no regrets in the sky." Yun Ruoyue was startled, Chu Xuanchen said it really well. When he said that, she actually felt that she had a strong mission to live on in place of the original owner. Having said this, Chu Xuanchen said again: "To be honest, before you came, I had no feelings for her. I always loved you afterwards. Whether you are a ghost or Yun Ruoyue, I love you. Its you. No matter which face you have, as long as it is you, its the same to me and I love it all." Chapter 1459： She is the future "I just can''t believe it. There really is such a thing as borrowing a corpse to resurrect your soul. Unfortunately, you are living here, your life experience is already very miserable, how can I blame you?" "You really don''t blame me?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously. "Why should I blame you? You are not responsible for all this. On the contrary, I am very grateful that God sent you to me. Without you, my life would not be so happy. Since you are attached to her , It means that you are predestined. She is actually a poor person. You became a ghost and very poor. Now you are merged together, you are her, she is you, you are not different, you don''t have to think about it anymore." In fact, if it weren''t for Yun Qing, he didn''t hate Yun Ruoyue so much. If he hadn''t considered her to be very pitiful, he wouldn''t have jumped out of the lake to rescue her in the winter. Back then, he was carrying a strong vengeance of killing his mother. He could have seen her death without saving her and allowed her to drown, but he was still moved with compassion and rescued her. This relationship is both sin and fate. Without her, there would be no Yue''er now. Therefore, he should thank her, and pity her, she and Yue''er should also be one, and there is no need to separate each other. Having said this, Chu Xuanchen asked curiously, "Can you tell me what the world will look like in a thousand years?" Yun Ruoyue felt relieved when he saw him say this. She had checked the information before, and the country of Chu she was in was a country that was not recorded in history. There is no record of all the countries on this continent. This is an overhead world, but their writing, customs, and language are very similar to the Chinese civilization. But there is no record of this world in the history books. It is like a fault in history, mysterious and simple. Now Chu Xuanchen asked her what the world would be like a thousand years later, she thought, it should be the same with the development of history. She looked at the stars in the distance, and her dark eyes suddenly had sparkling brilliance, "The world in a thousand years will be wonderful. After a thousand years, the development of society is changing with each passing day, and high technology has changed the lives of human beings. Everyone in the world is equal. Everyone doesnt need to wear such complicated clothes. Boys dont have to wear long hair or short hair. Women dont need to comb their hair. Girls can read, read, and can be teachers, police officers, female generals, etc. Can be an official." "At that time, the medical technology was very advanced, and infectious diseases like smallpox were all eliminated long ago. At that time, no cold weapons such as swords were used in wars, but hot weapons were used. As long as an atomic bomb can razor a city to the ground, or To destroy a country. At that time, there were high-tech products such as computers, cars, airplanes, and artillery. In short, the people''s lives were very happy. There were very few wars between countries. It was a very peaceful world." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue. She raised her head slightly when she said this, her face full of joy and pride. There is light, excitement and excitement in her eyes, which shows how beautiful the world she describes. No wonder she is so powerful, she turns out to be a person from the future world. He was shocked to hear the hot weapons she described. If he had such weapons, he could not get revenge. He really wanted to see what the world was like, but he knew it was impossible. - "The prince, the meal is ready, please move the prince and the princess to the dining room to eat." At this moment, Feng''er walked over. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, you have worked hard today, you must eat more, otherwise this king is not at ease." Her appetite is not large, so he is very worried about her body. Seeing that he still cared about herself as always, Yun Ruoyue was deeply moved. She nodded, "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t starve myself, I have to hurry up and get my body well." After eating, Yun Ruoyue''s spirit recovered a lot, but her face was still very pale. Chu Xuanchen suddenly wanted her to tell herself something about a thousand years later, and led her to the Star Pavilion. Chapter 1460： Hugged her all night He hugged her and sat on the chaise couch in front of the window, quietly looking out the window, listening to her talk about the weird things. As she talked, Yun Ruoyue was so sleepy that she fell asleep. Seeing her asleep in his arms, he quickly asked Feng''er to bring a blanket to cover her body. She was too delicate and he didn''t want to let her go, so he held her in his arms and sat like this all night until dawn. Even if he hugged his whole body sorely, he persisted, because he couldn''t bear to let her go. He was afraid that as soon as he let go of her, she would fly away. Thinking of her life experience, he sighed for a while, and he was so emotional that he didn''t fall asleep all night. If she is really a ray of ghost, what if someone wants to call her soul back one day? Therefore, he hugged her very tightly, for fear that she would leave him. - Yun Ruoyue was awakened by a sound of bird whispers, and when she opened her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s **** eyes. Only then did she realize that she was in his arms. "Yue''er, are you awake?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked at her, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously, she just woke up, why did he seem to be very happy? Remembering that she had confessed her identity to him last night, she looked around in embarrassment. She found out that he was still holding her sitting on the chaise couch. Could it be that he held her like this all night last night? She hadn''t had a good rest in order to make medicine for him before, so she slept very deep last night. She slept until dawn, but she didn''t realize that they hadn''t gone to bed. She quickly stood up and said, "You won''t just hug me all night? Why are you so stupid, why don''t you go to bed." Chu Xuanchen looked at her seriously, "This king is afraid that you will disappear as soon as you let go. Fortunately, this king has thought about it a lot, so you are still there." Yun Ruoyue understood why he was so happy just now, because he was afraid of her disappearing. "Since I melted into this body, I have become her, and she has also become me. I am a living person. If nothing happens, I should not disappear for no reason. Don''t worry." Yun Ruo Yue quickly comforted him. "What does it mean to be an accident, is there any accident?" Chu Xuanchen was stuck in his heart. If she can take possession of this body, she may leave. Everything is possible, so he still can''t feel at ease. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "I don''t mean that. I mean people are born, old, sick, and die, and I will have the day when they are old and dead. That''s an accident." Hearing the word death, Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly sank. However, he was not angry, but seriously said: "Yue''er, don''t say such unlucky words in the future. Neither you nor this king have any accidents. There can be no accidents." He has faced too many deaths in his life, so he never wants to hear the word again. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face darkened, Yun Ruoyue quickly changed the subject, "By the way, so long has passed, you quickly sit down and let me draw your blood for review to see if this antidote is useful." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen sat down calmly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took out the blood collection needle and collected blood for Chu Xuanchen. - Soon after Yun Ruoyue collected the blood, she went to the pharmacy, and when she was unprepared, she quickly got it in the medical system for testing. During the test, there was a long wait. After the time for a stick of incense, the test results came out, and Yun Ruoyue''s spiritual consciousness quickly entered the medical system and typed out the test report. Chapter 1461： Successful detoxification! When she saw the row of normal values ??on the report sheet, she was suddenly trembling with excitement. That''s great, Chu Xuanchen''s poison is really cured. She hurriedly withdrew her consciousness, put the test sheet away, and came to the Xingchen Pavilion. When she entered, she saw Chu Xuanchen standing quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside. Outside the window, birds and flowers are scented, flowers are clustered, and a burst of lotus scent hits, faintly refreshing. Chu Xuanchen stood there faintly, looking far away, as if there was light in his eyes, there was less dimness in his eyes, and his former radiance was restored. However, his overall temperament seems to be more deserted, more mature, and more domineering. There seemed to be a natural barrier on him, isolating him from the outside world, and the coldness made people afraid to approach. "Yue''er, are you here?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly spotted Yun Ruoyue, he turned around and looked at her deeply. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward and said excitedly: "Do you know? That antidote is really useful, great, all the toxins in your body have been removed, and your heartless erysipelas has finally been resolved." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen looked incredulous. Yun Ruoyue nodded vigorously, "Of course it is true. I read the results of your blood test and all the values ??above have returned to normal. This means that your poison has been detoxified. By the way, you sat last night. When you are here, do you have the same headaches and discomforts as before?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly shook his head, "No, when the king hugged you last night, he leaned on the concubine couch and slept. This king slept very soundly. He didn''t even have a dream, let alone a headache. And uncomfortable feeling." Chu Xuanchen had been thinking about Yun Ruoyue''s resurrection with his corpse just now, and had forgotten the most important thing. It turns out that he actually fell asleep last night, and he slept comfortably. "Then think about your parents again, think about the emperor and my father, and see if you have a headache, or even irritable?" Yun Ruoyue was worried, and continued. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into thought. The scene of Yun Qing killing his mother suddenly flashed in his mind, and a burst of blood splashed on the wall. There was a sudden pain in his heart, and he suddenly leaned his hand against the wall and gasped uncomfortably. "Are you okay? Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you to think about this." Yun Ruoyue looked guilty when she saw him. She thought he would still be as irritable and mad as before. But he only pondered for a while before looking at her faintly, "Don''t worry, this king is okay, this king was just heartache and sad, and there was no other feeling." Moreover, he quickly controlled his emotions and became calm and indifferent, which was very different from the violent and sullen behavior during the poisoning. Yun Ruoyue also noticed his change. Although he is very indifferent now, he is not irritable. This is a great change. "Yue''er, the success of this king''s detoxification must be kept secret and not let others know. This time, I will declare to the public that this king has failed to detoxify and is still the same." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked inexplicably. "Because only at this time can the king be able to tell who is loyal to the king and who will betray the king. There must be some people who want to take the opportunity to take the king down and assassinate him. The king will come up with tricks and draw them in. , And then catch the turtle in the urn." Chu Xuanchen said. "So that''s it, okay, then let''s keep it secret." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 1462： Natural disasters "Master, Master Qingfeng is here." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. "Please come in soon." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and went to meet Qingfeng Taoist priest himself. This time he was able to detoxify, thanks to the master. As soon as Master Qingfeng walked in, he saw the reborn Chu Xuanchen, and he smiled with his beard captive. "Master is here, please sit down." Chu Xuanchen said, and said to Feng''er: "Come here, have tea." "The prince does not need to be polite, the old man is here to know if the prince''s poison has been solved. Seeing the prince''s appearance, the old man knows that it must be solved. In this way, the old man is also relieved." Qingfeng Taoist priest smiled. Chu Xuanchen said: "The master is really insightful, indeed, the poison of this king was solved by Yue''er. This time the poison of this king can be solved, thanks to the detoxification method provided by the master. The master of this friendship is written down by the king. When I look back, this king will send someone to Qingfeng to watch and light up ten more ever-bright lights." Taoist Qingfeng laughed and said: "The prince is kind and kind. It seems that the old man can adopt more homeless children. The old man would like to thank the prince for them. It''s just that the prince, the old man wants more than a few lamps, the old man wants it. I hope that there will be no more homeless children in this world. The old man wants everyone in the Chu country to have a house and clothes, without being displaced and having nowhere to rest." Chu Xuanchen''s pupils shrank coldly, "Master, what does this mean?" "The prince has lived in the capital for a long time. It is a bustling place here, which is very different from the outside. Don''t the prince know that the world is not peaceful anymore?" Taoist Qingfeng said solemnly. "The king has recently heard some rumors that Jiangnan has suffered a flood that has not been seen in a century, and the northwest has also suffered a drought. Because of the disaster, the people have been displaced, the people''s livelihood is withered, and there is no food to eat. Some people are even so poor that they can eat by changing their children. Recently, I was poisoned and I was very uncomfortable. I have not had the energy to investigate these things. Now that the master is here, I also ask the master to tell the king what he saw and heard on the road one by one." Speaking of this, he said again, "Now that the kings poison is resolved, he has the energy to help them. Moreover, the people are originally Chu family members. As the Chu family, this king can never stand by and see death. Save, this king must shoulder the responsibility of saving the country and the people!" Chu Xuanchen said seriously. Hearing him say this, Taoist Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at him appreciatively, and it seemed that he had not misunderstood the wrong person. His Royal Highness Li Wang was indeed different from others. Under his indifference and arrogance is a fiery kindness. He also knew that he could allow the people to rely on, so he went all the way to offer the detoxification method, and at the same time told him what he had encountered on the road. He said: "The flood in Jiangnan this time is much more serious than in previous years. Moreover, according to the old man''s estimation, by June or July, when the big flood season arrives, the flood will be more serious. When the old man comes, there will be a lot of Farmland and houses have been submerged, and the roads are full of refugees fleeing." "This is not the most heart-wrenching. The most heart-wrenching thing is that the imperial court clearly sent people to treat the water and distributed some food for disaster relief. As a result, all of the food for disaster relief was corrupted by corrupt officials! The official officials protected him. The embezzlement of relief funds and grains really got into the hands of the people, only rice porridge soaked with sand and rotten potatoes." "Hundreds of people cannot eat enough, so they have to pick wild fruits and dig the belly of the weeds. When the wild fruits and weeds are dug out, they gnaw on the bark, eat Guanyin soil, or change their food. Some people live alive. Starved to death, and some were drowned by the flood. The emperor did not care about this. He and the court officials only cared about pleasure, regardless of the people, so this is both a natural disaster and a man-made disaster." [The author has something to say] Xiao Qi wrote here today. Although her waist is sore and her cervical spine is uncomfortable, she feels very warm after seeing a lot of friendly messages. Thank you to everyone who is kind. Chapter 1463： Princess line When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue heard this, they both looked shocked. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t see the people in poverty the most, her eyes suddenly moistened. She angrily said: "The emperor is the monarch of Chu, and the people are in trouble, doesn''t he care?" "He sits on the temple all day, not knowing the suffering of the people, how can he know the plight of the people? Besides, those corrupt officials, afraid of causing trouble and losing their officials, deliberately said that the disaster was very light, making the emperor think that the flood was a flood. It''s not serious. In the end, it''s just that the emperor is not Mingjun. If he is Mingjun, he would have known the true disaster and would have found a way to save the people sooner! The people will not be left unattended by famine and hardship!" Qingfeng The master angered. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes had already refracted a thick flame. Suddenly, he slapped his palm on the table and said angrily: "Fortunately, Chu Yao, he took the throne of my father by vicious means, but he didn''t treat the people kindly and made them displaced. Disaster!" Having said that, he said to Qingfeng Taoist priest: "Master, please rest assured, since I Chu Xuanchen knows about this, I will never stand idly by. Fortunately, my illness has been cured. Although I only manage the army, I dont care about disaster relief. Assure you, I will do my best to save the people from fire and water." After listening to Taoist Qingfeng, he admired him very much. He said: "Master, you are in charge of the military, and you are responsible for defending the imperial city and the country. This flood control and disaster relief is not your business. But since you are willing to save the world. People, the old man will do the people, thank you very much." Having said that, his eye sockets are also moist. He was about to bow down to Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly held his hand, "Master, please, the master saved this king''s life, so this king should bow down." Having said that, he bowed deeply to Taoist Qingfeng. Then he said: "The master does not have to thank this king. As a royal prince, it is a matter of course to treat the people. When the king prepares and arranges all matters, he will immediately set out for disaster relief." "Okay, the old man is waiting for the news from the prince." Master Qingfeng said. He did not expect that Chu Xuanchen, as a powerful prince, seemed aloof, but such a courteous corporal, treated him so politely. Such a person is courteous and courteous, not arrogant or impetuous, has no air, and has a valuable character, and he will definitely be an infinitely important person in the future. If Chu State can be handed over to him, the people will be saved. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, "Master, I hope you can keep the secret of this king''s detoxification success this time." "Please rest assured, the prince, the detoxification failed this time, the old man will find a way to detoxify the prince." Master Qingfeng said with a solemn expression. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but glanced at him, acting eloquently. The lie is so true. "This king wants to keep it secret, but also for the sake of the princess. Master, you said she has the life of a phoenix, is this true?" Chu Xuanchen asked. If Emperor Hongyuan knew about this, Prince Li Mansion would be in serious trouble! Taoist Qingfeng glanced at Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile: "Regardless of fate, palmistry and face, the princess is the first person in the life of the phoenix. In addition to the fate of the phoenix, the princess also has a princess line in his hand. The princess is the real Blessed people." "Princess line?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand, "Look, my left hand and right hand have two crossed palm prints. The master said this is a princess line, and that I have a princess life, I don''t know what line it is. ." Chapter 1464： If you believe it, there will be nothing Chu Xuanchen looked at the two lines for a moment. Could it be that Yue''er''s life experience is related to these two princess lines? But Master Qingfeng said: "The princess does have a princess line in her hands, but this is just a metaphysics. It does not mean that there are two lines that are a princess. This is just the old man''s speculation based on the gossip metaphysics. This means that the princess has a very good life style. Like a princess, you dont have to worry about it." Princess Li is the daughter of Xiangfu, how could she be a princess. So Master Qingfeng didn''t dare to talk nonsense, after all, he couldn''t draw conclusions about this kind of thing. "In fact, this king doesn''t believe in these gossip and numerology. However, the master said that Yue''er has the life of a phoenix, and this king will worry that if this matter is known to others, it will cause her to kill her." Chu Xuanchen said with a face. Said solemnly. Master Qingfeng nodded, "Especially superstitious people do think so. However, most people know that the life of the phoenix means good life. It does not mean that she can become a queen and threaten the status of others. There is this in this world. There are many people with fate, but few can be queens. The old man has traveled to several countries and met several queens, but he did not see the fate of Phoenix from them. So this is just a metaphysics. , For no count." "But Yue''er''s blood, fused with the medicine, did detoxify this king''s poison." Chu Xuanchen doubted. Master Qingfeng said: "Maybe the only thing that really works is the antidote." "In other words, that hard work is actually useless. As long as there is an antidote, it can cure the king''s poison? Then why does Li Changliu say that?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Either he said this deliberately and set up a difficult problem for you to make it more difficult for you to detoxify. Or, it really takes this blood to detoxify. In short, we can''t explain many things. Now that the prince''s poison is resolved, relax. Heart, dont think so much. If the prince wants to protect the princess, he tells others that the detoxification failed last night, and the princess has no life for the phoenix. If the prince wants to let others know that you have successfully detoxified, just say that you have found another antidote, so that you can dispel it. The emperor''s doubts." Master Qingfeng said. Chu Xuanchen nodded. Master Qingfeng is right that many things in the world are metaphysics. If you believe it, you have it, and you don''t believe it. Hongyuan Emperor is so suspicious, he certainly believes. So he must keep Yue''er secret. As for this princess line, it is a clue to find the mystery of life experience. From now on, he will check Yue''er''s life experience based on this princess line. - After Taoist Qingfeng finished speaking, he set off to return to Qingfeng Temple, because he still had to help the villagers below the mountain to avoid the flood. Before he left, Yun Ruoyue sent a team of guards to protect him, and also brought him a few carts of food on the road, hoping to help the children of Qingfengguan. She didn''t expect that this disaster would come, and it would come in such a hurry. Then, she must quickly think of water treatment methods, hoping to use it then. - Chu Xuanchen''s poison was detoxified, but only those close to him knew about it. Everyone thought that the princess had failed to detoxify this time. While they were disappointed, they were also very emotional. The princess is so kind to the prince, she is willing to gouge her own blood for the prince. Such sacrifices made them admire. Aunt Bing didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would save Chu Xuanchen regardless of her life. Fortunately, she saved her life, otherwise the palace might turn the sky over. She recently observed that the prince did not hesitate to hurt herself in order not to hurt the princess; and the princess did not hesitate to gouge her own blood in order to save the prince. Chapter 1465： Grown up The couple are willing to sacrifice themselves for each other. This is the first time she has seen this sincere feeling of not taking his life for the other party. This kind of feeling is so beautiful, but it also reveals a deep sadness. The queen initially poisoned Chu Xuanchen to make him betray her relatives, but he did not expect that he would rely on his own willpower to be strong and forbearing, not to hurt others, but to subdue a wave of people''s hearts. Now, the people in the entire Li Palace are more loyal to Chu Xuanchen. If the queen knew this was the result, I am afraid she would regret poisoning Chu Xuanchen. In fact, the emperor had known about the fact that Chu Xuanchen sent people to look for people with Phoenix''s fate. When the emperor wrote to her, he deliberately told her to stare at Yun Ruoyue to see if she had the life of a phoenix. If so, doesn''t it mean that she can be a queen in the future, which means that Chu Xuanchen has the emperor''s fate? In this case, Prince Li Mansion is in danger! She did not dare to betray the emperor. If she found out the truth, she must tell the truth. At the same time, she was also afraid of this result, so that she had to tell the emperor the truth, and the couple might suffer a catastrophe. Fortunately, the detoxification failed this time, and it proved that Yun Ruoyue was not the one who had the life of the Phoenix. In this way, the emperors doubts will be dispelled and the lives of their husband and wife will be saved. Knowing the result, she was also relieved. She didn''t want them to die. Therefore, she quickly passed Chu Xuanchen''s failure to detoxify and Yun Ruoyue was not a matter of Phoenix''s fate. Presumably this will make the emperor feel relieved. - It was night, Chu Xuanchen withdrew from the crowd, and stood alone at the window, looking at the moon outside the window. His back was very cold, and his eyes became very deep. This poisoning made him see clearly the situation he was in. The emperor now supports the virtuous king, and he has another strong opponent. King Rui and King Yan are also gearing up in secret, eagerly watching. Although King Jin lost power, the Queens party has not given up. Coupled with natural disasters and man-made disasters, the people are not living, and the people urgently need help. All these incidents told him that he must become stronger in order to protect his family and people. His primary task now is to strengthen his strength, expand and consolidate his power. He has too many people to protect, too many responsibilities on his shoulders, and many and powerful enemies. Therefore, he can no longer be as careless as before, and he can''t just care about his children''s personal relationships. As Li Wang, he must turn these hatreds into motivation, or he will be defeated sooner or later. Many threats and crises struck, this time either he died or the other party died. - When Yun Ruoyue came to the Xingchen Pavilion, what she saw was Chu Xuanchen''s deep profile face. It seemed that his appearance was unpredictable, and he seemed to have matured a lot more than before overnight. Did he grow up after experiencing the loss of heart pill? The character has become more indifferent. He is a person who wants to become a great cause, perhaps such maturity is not a bad thing for him. Sometimes people are like this, and never go back to when they were less than last year. "Yue''er, are you here?" Chu Xuanchen turned around and saw Yun Ruoyue coming. He walked over and smiled warmly at her. Seeing his smile, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved. Fortunately, although his temperament has become colder, he is still gentle towards her. "I''m here to review it for you to see if there is any remaining poison in your body. If not, your poison is truly resolved." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen smiled and nodded, "Okay." Chapter 1466： Its not turned off yet After speaking, he stepped forward and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, bowed his head, and stared at her affectionately, with a smile on his eyebrows. Yun Ruoyue also smiled at him. Although he was more indifferent to others, he was still so meticulous and caring for her. - Soon, she will do a blood test for him. The results of the re-examination showed that Chu Xuanchen''s blood sample was still normal, and the value did not increase, indicating that there was no Shixin Pill in his body. Then she was relieved. She said: "The poison in your body is finally gone, and now you can sleep well again." "Then tonight, do you want to sleep with this king?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply. Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly blushed, she leaned into his arms and nodded lightly, "Well, I want to see if you will have nightmares and insomnia." "With you, this king will not have nightmares, but will suffer from insomnia." Chu Xuanchen said, hugged her horizontally, and walked over to the big bed. Walking to the bed, he said: "Well, the hand feels a lot heavier, it seems that the children have grown up again." "I have been too busy lately. If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten it. In a few months, the children will be born soon, and we will be busy at that time." Yun Ruoyue said. Thinking of taking care of her two children in the future, she felt both hard and happy. Fortunately, Feng''er and the others would help, otherwise she would be really tired. Chu Xuanchen put her on the bed and gently covered her, "Don''t worry, there will be someone to help you at that time. Tonight, let this king take care of her." As he said, he bowed his head, closed his eyes, and gently held Yun Ruoyue''s lips. Yun Ruoyue snorted as soon as her lips were held. Before she could say her words of resistance, he had already opened her lips and teeth. "Wait a minute, the lights haven''t been turned off yet." Yun Ruoyue said shyly. Chu Xuanchen got up and put out a light blow with his palm wind to put out the candle light. He hugged her from behind, with a bite in her ear, her voice was low and dull, "Yue''er, is it all right now?" As he said, he closed his eyes and gently kissed her earlobe. "You can be a big-headed ghost." Yun Ruoyue''s voice became smaller and smaller, and was finally overwhelmed by his panting. Outside the window, the moon had already got into the clouds with shame, and the stars quickly closed their eyes. - After a long time, Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue in her arms and whispered in her ear, "Are you tired?" Yun Ruoyue blushed and didn''t know how to answer. If she said that she was tired, he would definitely laugh at her, if she said that she was not tired, he would definitely continue. So she didn''t speak at all. Seeing that she was shy, Chu Xuanchen stopped teasing her. He held her tenderly for a while before saying: "Yue''er, the world is not peaceful now, and the ruling and opposition parties are in turmoil. This king must make plans for the Li Palace earlier. In the upper position, King Rui and King Yan have their own minds, and there are many dangers around the Li Palace. You must protect yourself when this king is not at home." "I know, you should also pay attention to safety outside." Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Ruoyue also felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Whether it is the court or the world, it is getting chaotic. She doesn''t like troubled times, but she can''t change much. Chu Xuanchen''s dark eyes looked into the distance with a deep cold light flashing in his eyes, "From now on, this king wants to quickly expand his strength, and also find ways to make friends with veterans who have been loyal to my father. The king can only protect you and the children by building a copper wall and an iron wall. The king needs to seek revenge on Chu Yao and personally kill him!" Chapter 1467： The temptation of Father Xu Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand and stroked his eyebrows, "The pressure on your body is too heavy, you must protect yourself, take care of yourself first, and then look after us. Don''t worry, I will be your strongest. Backing." Now that the enemy has come to the door, all forces are watching, Chu Xuanchen will be forced to fight even if he doesn''t want to fight. Therefore, they can only face the difficulties and face the struggle, and the most important thing is to win in the struggle. Once they lose, they will end badly, so they must not lose. - At noon the next day, Emperor Hongyuan dispatched royal physicians such as Father Xu and Emperor Zhang to condolences Chu Xuanchen. The leader of Xu Gonggong carried a bunch of supplements, and brought a group of imperial doctors into the Liwang Mansion, with a bit of momentum. When the steward introduced the people into the Flower Hall of the Li Palace, Chu Xuanchen had received the news early, and Yun Ruoyue sat there and waited. "See Your Highness." Everyone stepped forward. "You don''t need to be polite." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. His body is very straight, and he has a sense of righteousness in his body. Father Xu is now very afraid of Chu Xuanchen. He was punished to kneel for three days last time and was tossed badly. When I saw Chu Xuanchen this time, although he was itchy in his heart with hatred, he still walked up with a shy face on the surface, and said, "My lord, the emperor has been worried about your condition since he knew you were poisoned. He sent it specially. The old slave prepared a lot of supplements and brought the royal doctor to visit you." "Please go back and report to the emperor, saying that this king thanks the emperor for your concern." Chu Xuanchen said casually. "That is, that is." Xu Gonggong said with a pleased smile. "Mr. Zhang, I would trouble you some of you to see the prince. The emperor hasn''t seen Aunt Bing for a long time, so he missed her a little, so he sent our family to give her aunt some supplements. Let''s go to see my aunt now." Several doctors said. "Father-in-law, please." Doctor Zhang said. "Then prince, the old slave will go to see aunt first." After Xu Gonggong finished speaking, he went out with the housekeeper. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue winked at Xiaodie who was standing at the door. Xiaodie understood, and immediately followed Xu Gonggong secretly. It is definitely not easy for Father Xu to find Aunt Bing. She wants to eavesdrop with her. - Soon, Father Xu came to Feiyue Pavilion with the little eunuchs. At this time, Aunt Bing was teaching Xiao Yu''er and the others in the palace to walk. When she saw Father Xu, her face immediately sank, and she quickly said, "Okay, you practice yourself first." "Yes, aunt." The people said. "Auntie, don''t come here unharmed. The emperor hasn''t seen you for a long time and missed you so much. So he sent our family to bring you some gifts." Xu Gonggong smiled proudly. Aunt Bing didn''t like Grandpa Xu, who was used to holding high and stomping low. She gave him a cold look, "Okay, you come into the house with me and say." When the two entered Aunt Bing''s house, Xiaodie hurriedly sneaked in from the backyard of Feiyue Pavilion, and then dived to Aunt Bing''s back window, listening to the movement inside. - As soon as Father Xu walked into Aunt Bing''s room, he glanced at the room first. Then, he said enviously: "Unexpectedly, the place where Auntie lives in Prince Li''s Mansion is so luxurious and high-class. Aunt, are you living alone?" Aunt Bing immediately realized that Father Xu was testing her, and said lightly: "Yes, this is arranged by the prince." "So, His Royal Highness Li is very kind to you?" Father Xu said with a strange yin and yang, pointing to the orchid. Chapter 1468： Perverted father-in-law The white powder on his face was thicker than the city wall, and his mouth was painted dark brown, so that he did not look like a man or a woman, like a monster, making Aunt Bing nauseous. She said coldly: "I am the emperor. King Li dare not treat me well? If he is not good to me, wouldn''t he not put the emperor in his eyes?" This is what Xu Gonggong meant, as if she had been bought by Chu Xuanchen. She knew that he couldn''t ask for no reason. The emperor must have distrusted her and asked him to test her. "Yes." Grandpa Xu nodded and said with a jealous look, "You are the celebrity next to the emperor, and King Li should treat you well. This house you live in is much more luxurious than ours. You must be there. Prince Li Mansion, it is also under one person, above a hundred people. Our family sees your life like a fish in water, so you have taken the emperor''s words to your heart, have you inquired about anything?" Aunt Bing said coldly: "Isn''t all the things I inquired about have been passed on to you by flying pigeons? Didn''t you present them to the emperor?" "How is it possible, how dare our family? But the emperor feels that you have been here for so long and haven''t inquired about anything. He is really ashamed of his trust in you." Xu Gonggong said solemnly. "The Li Palace really has nothing to inquire about. Do you think I don''t want to explore? Or, you tell the emperor, let''s change, I will serve the emperor, and you can inquire about it. See if you are more capable than me and can do more Find something out?" Aunt Bing said coldly. "Bingqian, don''t put garlic on my father-in-law. My father-in-law asks you now, is Chu Xuanchen''s poison relieved? Does Yun Ruoyue have a phoenix fate?" Father Xu went straight to the subject. Aunt Bing finally understood that this was the focus of his question. She looked at Father Xu and said coldly: "I have been with the emperor for so many years, do you think I will lie to the emperor? I still have relatives in my hometown, a mother, and have weaknesses. I will die forever, so I dare not betray the emperor. And The emperor treats me like a mountain, so trust me, how can I deceive him? I tell you, King Li''s poison is not solved, and Princess Li does not have a phoenix fate. If you don''t believe you, ask those doctors to check, and you will know the truth. Fake!" "What you said is true, the poison of King Li is really unsolved?" Father Xu asked. "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, please ask Doctor Zhang later." Aunt Bing replied with confidence, because she saw that. Seeing Aunt Bing''s answer, Father Xu had to ask again, "Then have you found evidence of King Li''s rebellion?" As long as the same evidence, the emperor can punish Chu Xuanchen''s death. Aunt Bing struck her neck and said coldly: "No, if I found out, I would have told the emperor a long time ago. Will I wait until now?" Grandpa Xu sneered, "I forgive you for not daring to deceive the emperor. Bingqian, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you have turned water spirit again. Otherwise, I will ask the emperor to marry you. Lets be a husband and wife and eat together..." As he said, he suddenly sat next to Aunt Bing and touched Aunt Bing''s face with a pair of greasy and dry eagle paws. "What are you doing?" Aunt Bing was so scared that he hurriedly knocked off Father Xu''s hand, but he was not afraid at all, suddenly bent down to hug her, and started to touch his hands. Aunt Bing was hugged, and she immediately smelled an unpleasant breath in Xu Gonggong''s yellow and black teeth. She said with a look of disgust: "You let me go, you let me go, don''t let me call someone anymore." Chapter 1469： Fluttershy makes a rescue "Who is your name? Our family is discussing important matters with you. Who dares to break in, is he gutted by the leopard?" Father Xu said frantically. At this moment, I only heard a few "knocking" sounds, and someone was knocking on the door outside. "Someone is coming, let me go quickly." Aunt Bing said quickly. At this time, someone outside shouted: "Aunty, are you there? The princess and the empress have something to look for you." When Xu Gonggong heard this, a gloomy bird flashed across his face, and he glared outside with annoyance. He stood up and threatened Aunt Bing, "This time my father-in-law will let you go first. Next time, you will be out of luck." He reluctantly let go of Aunt Bing, and raised his head as he walked out. He said arrogantly, "My father-in-law is a celebrity next to the emperor. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will make you delicious, and I will cover you in the palace. If you dare to confront me, wait until The day you return to the palace is your death date! So when you return to the palace, it is best to obediently follow your father-in-law!" Aunt Bing''s face turned pale when she heard this. She lowered her head coldly and glared at Father Xu''s back in disgust. Seeing this ugly man full of fat intestines, she felt like vomiting. Because this father-in-law was an eunuch, his temperament was very distorted. His methods of torture are very ruthless, which is comparable to the top ten tortures. She didn''t want to marry such an old pervert. But he covered the sky with his fingers and hands in the palace, and he was very good at disguising, and he was a holy favorite. If he wanted to marry her, the emperor would definitely agree. If she doesn''t want to be harmed by him, the only way out is to stay in Prince Li''s mansion and don''t return to the palace. In this case, the Li Palace cannot fall. - As soon as Grandpa Xu walked out, he saw Xiaodie standing there coldly. He immediately asked, "What''s the matter? I yelled outside. Didn''t you see our family and aunt discussing things inside?" Xiaodie said solemnly: "I''m sorry, our concubine and lady are in a hurry to find aunt, I have to bother." Aunt Bing hurriedly said, "Is the princess looking for me? Well, you take me there quickly." After Xiaodie nodded, she took Aunt Bing away. Seeing these two people''s backs, Father Xu was full of anger, a cloud of anger accumulated in his chest, but he didn''t know who to look for. - When Aunt Bing and Xiaodie were walking on the road, they asked Xiaodie with some doubts, "Lady Xiaodie, what can the princess ask me for?" She felt something was wrong, this Xiaodie came too coincidentally, could it be that she heard the conversation between her and Father Xu? Xiaodie glanced at her with Yu Guang and said faintly: "The princess heard that her aunt is good at making tea, and the imperial doctor came to the palace. She wants to ask her aunt to make some good tea for the imperial doctors." Aunt Bing was taken aback, she was very good at making tea, but this kind of thing is usually done by little maids, why would the princess call her? Could it be that Xiaodie really heard the dialogue, so he helped her out? It seems that she is monitoring the princess, and the princess is also monitoring her. However, this is something that both sides know well, don''t need to break, the princess''s approach is also natural. After all, she was sent by the emperor, and the princess would not trust her easily. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything bad about the Li Palace just now. She said to Fluttershy, "Okay, no problem." This time thanks to Xiaodie''s timely appearance, otherwise she didn''t know how to be ruined by that old thing. She is the emperor, Xiaodie could have not helped her, but she still helped, she cast a grateful look at Xiaodie. Chapter 1470： Acting burst Soon, the two arrived in the front hall. As soon as she arrived in the front hall, Aunt Bing said to Yun Ruoyue quickly, "Does the empress want Bingqian to make tea? Bingqian will do it now." Yun Ruoyue glanced at her faintly, "I''m troubled aunt." "Don''t bother, this is what Bing Qian should do." Aunt Bing finished speaking and hurryed to go down. As soon as she left, Xiaodie hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue and told her what she had just heard. After Yun Ruoyue listened, her eyes turned faintly. It seems that Bingqian is not a bad person, she did not slander the Li Palace. It''s just that she didn''t expect that this father-in-law Xu was an **** and was so perverted. To dare to molest Bingqian in her Li Wang Mansion is simply bold. She will give him some color later. - Thinking of this, she walked into the room and saw Doctor Zhang and they were taking turns consulting for Chu Xuanchen. And Chu Xuanchen''s acting skills have exploded. He hugged his head with both hands in discomfort, with murderous intent on his face, and said angrily at everyone: "This king is not sick, you all go away, none of you are allowed to approach this king!" "The prince, the next official is only on the order of the emperor to see the prince, and he also asks the prince to cooperate." An emperor said. "The king said that he is not sick, whose order did you give? Everyone should get out of the king, or kill me!" Chu Xuanchen said with a dark face. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly walked in, "The prince''s illness has relapsed again, and it seems that his poison is getting deeper and deeper. You doctors, let me comfort him, now only I can comfort him, trouble you to go outside Wait a moment." "Yes, please take care of everyone outside first. If the prince goes crazy, he will kill." Mo Li was also stirring the flames beside him. Upon hearing this, the eunuchs turned pale with fright, and hurriedly stepped out. They didn''t want to come to treat the disease, but lost their lives. Now the prince didn''t know what kind of strange poison he had. He was suffering from insomnia and irritability. He was not responsible for killing people. Of course, they had to stay away. - After the eunuchs all filed out, Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen and said a few words in his ear. After Chu Xuanchen listened, his eyes suddenly narrowed coldly. This **** father-in-law Xu actually dared to run wild in the Prince Tali Mansion! "Duke Xu, are you here?" At this moment, the voice of Doctor Zhang came from outside. Yun Ruoyue quickly let go of Chu Xuanchen and went out, "The prince''s recent illness seems to be getting worse and worse. Even I can''t control him. I don''t know how he was stimulated just now." Mo Li said, "Manny, are there too many people all at once? Everyone says that the prince is sick and needs to be treated for the prince, so the prince is stimulated?" "It is very likely that the prince always thinks that he is not sick. He hates someone saying that he is sick. Doctors, when you diagnose him later, please stop telling him that he is sick, just say that he is checked. That''s fine." Yun Ruoyue said. The doctors nodded immediately. Upon seeing this, Father Xu narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He walked into the room surreptitiously, and his eyes swept towards Chu Xuanchen sharply. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen walked out with his head in his hands and an uncomfortable expression, he said: "When our family came just now, the prince was fine. Why did he fall ill after such a short time? The prince is so strange that he has committed this disease. !" He was ordered to check the authenticity, so he must see if King Li pretended. Chapter 1471： Hit Gonggong Xu "Who are you? How dare you say that this king is ill?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked out, staring at Father Xu with a gloomy look. Father Xu was taken aback, staring at him suspiciously, "Master, you don''t even know our family? Our family came to condolences you on the order of the emperor. The emperor heard that you were ill, and was always worried about you. What are you doing? Say this?" "Sorry, Grandpa Xu, the prince was poisoned. Not only did he suffer from madness, but there are also problems here. Recently, his memory has become very bad. He often forgets things and forgets things. Please bear with them." Yun Ruoyue pointed. Point to your own brain, Tao. Father Xu was shocked, "What? You said that the prince has a problem with his brain, and that he has amnesia?" "It''s not amnesia, it''s selective amnesia, intermittent amnesia, which means remembering for a while, but not for a while." Yun Ruoyue said. "What? Intermittent amnesia, it turns out that the prince really has a problem with his brain?" Xu Gonggong said in shock. "Presumptuous! Where is this dog minion, dare to say that there is a problem with this king''s brain?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen was already full of anger and walked towards Father Xu, raised his hand, and slapped him in the face! Just listen to the "pop"! The slap was loud and crisp, and surprised Aunt Bing who walked in with the tea. Father Xu took a slap in the face, and stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Master, how dare you hit our house?" "Dare to say that this king has a problem with his brain, and this king beats you lightly!" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply. Father Xu couldn''t help but look at him, seeing that his eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of murderousness. He immediately stared at him bitterly, and gritted his teeth: "King Bold Li, our family is also someone next to the emperor anyway, you dare to hit our house, aren''t you hitting the emperor in the face?" "The emperor?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his thoughts seemed to be suddenly pulled back. He suddenly put his hands on Father Xu''s shoulders, with a look of surprise and ashamed, "Are you the emperor?" "Don''t talk nonsense, how dare our family pretend to be the emperor, I''m Father Xu, King Li, do you really remember it or not?" Father Xu stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, his eyes full of suspicion. "Are you Father Xu?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Father Xu with a puzzled look at this moment. Father Xu covered half of his face and said angrily, "Who am I not Father Xu? King Li, you dare to beat your father-in-law!" Father Xu is very angry now, so the claim to himself in front of Chu Xuanchen is also disrespectful. Chu Xuanchen glanced at him again, as if regaining his senses, suddenly said: "So you are Father Xu, sorry, this king just forgot to be you, this king thought he was a dog slave, so he missed it for a while, don''t you? Will you blame this king?" When Xu Gonggong heard what Chu Xuanchen said, he suddenly suffocated in his heart. Could it be that he was beaten and still swallowed his breath? He was punished by Chu Xuanchen to kneel for three days last time. At that time, he dared not retaliate, because Duke Liu was the chief manager at the time, he was a second manager and he had not yet been promoted. Now he is the chief executive, the most popular person next to the emperor, how can he allow Chu Xuanchen to slap her face like this? He immediately said with an aura: "His Royal Highness, are you really sick or fake? Our family warns you, don''t pretend to be sick and take the opportunity to bully our family. If this matter is let the emperor know, you will definitely not be able to eat it. Go!" "You said that this king is sick again? This king is not sick!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes suddenly became red and furious. Chapter 1472： Did the king beat him? Seeing that his emotions were about to get out of control, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly persuaded Father Xu: "Father-in-law, please stop mentioning the word illness, the prince can''t hear him." "If he doesn''t listen to our house, he can''t mention it? He hits our house in public, just hitting the emperor in the face! He didn''t even look at the emperor, what should he be guilty of?" Grandpa Xu moved out of the emperor immediately and said again. "Our family doesn''t believe that he can cover the sky with only one hand. Could it be that the emperor has come up, and the emperor can''t say that he is sick?" "You said this king is ill again?" Chu Xuanchen heard this, already furious, he raised his hand again, and slapped Father Xu in a fan. Moreover, he slapped one hand after another, and said while slapped, "If you say that this king is sick, say another word, this king will slap!" "Papa Papa" Three or four slaps, Chu Xuanchen''s hand is fine, and Father Xu''s old face is already full of red marks! This scene scared all the imperial doctors all over, and King Li went crazy, too cruel! Aunt Bing was also very relieved. She didn''t expect that the prince would beat Father Xu. He had been sick again before and had never beaten anyone like this. Is the prince pretending to be sick to punish Father Xu for her? But the prince did not look like pretending to be sick at all, he really looked like an angry lion! This time, the prince breathed a bad breath for her, she felt so relieved, and at the same time, she was deeply moved. Father Xu was slapped so much, and suddenly he howled in pain. He was beaten so dim-eyed that even tears came out. He covered his face and stared at Chu Xuanchen hatefully, "King Bold Li, I am the emperor, you dare to hit me, do you want the emperor to deal with you?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue had been fighting enough and getting out of anger, she walked over to support Chu Xuanchen and persuaded, "Master, you control yourself, don''t worry, you are not sick, you are fine, and you are fine. ." "Yes, this king is not sick, who would dare to say that this king is sick in the future, this is the end!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, what you said is right. But the prince, you really shouldn''t hit him just now, he is not someone else, he is Father Xu, sent by the emperor to care about you." Yun Ruoyue comforted. "The person sent by the emperor to care about this king? Father Xu?" Chu Xuanchen held his head uncomfortably, he closed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again, the anger in his eyes was swept away, as if his eyes were full of clarity. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, he is Father Xu! You see, he also took so many gifts to you on the order of the emperor, and also brought a lot of doctors to care about you." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked at Father Xu, and suddenly walked over, looking at him suspiciously, "Daddy, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you? Tell this king, this king will give you Call the shots!" Seeing him walking over, Father Xu took a few steps back reflexively in fright. He was afraid of being beaten again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Did the prince forget what happened just now?" Now he dare not say another sick word, he has learned his lesson. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Master, you just misunderstood Father Xu and beat him. Come forward and apologize to him." "Did this king hit him?" Chu Xuanchen held his head, and he slowly looked at Father Xu, thinking for a while, his eyes filled with infinite regret. He hurriedly walked to Father Xu and grasped his dry hand: "Daddy, I am really sorry. My king was ill, his body was unwell and his brain was out of control, so he didn''t hold back hitting you just now. Come here, Why don''t you go get the ointment to wipe your father-in-law''s face?" Chapter 1473： Very sick Father Xu''s hand shook violently when Chu Xuanchen shook his hand. He wondered in his heart, now Chu Xuanchen dared to say that he was sick again. Did he not admit it? He is really an authoritarian tyrant, a madman, he is only allowed to say that he is ill, not others! But even so, he had to say bitterly, "Where is the prince, the prince is not... not sick at all, it is our family''s mistake." After being beaten so many times, he has also learned how to behave, and dare not say that Chu Xuanchen is ill, even if he is sober. Fortunately, when the sick word was exported, he was not beaten again. Chu Xuanchen continued to hold Father Xu''s hand with a cordial expression on his face, "No, no, father-in-law doesn''t have to comfort this king. This king doesn''t know where he was poisoned to become like this. This matter is this king. Too reckless, this king apologizes to you, I hope you can accept it." Chu Xuanchen now has restored his polite and respectful appearance. Father Xu was taken aback, he couldn''t understand him anymore. Is he really sick or fake? But, judging from his appearance, he was really sick, and he sincerely apologized to himself. He is a noble prince, so sincere, if he doesn''t forgive, he can''t justify it. He had to knock down his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, his heart was full of frustration, and he had to say magnanimously on his face: "Master, what happened just now, our family considers you to be uncomfortable, so forget it for the time being! Hope! Don''t have another time! Otherwise, the prince will have to bear the consequences!" With so many people present, he was forced to forgive Chu Xuanchen. But when he returns to the palace, he still has to sue him against the emperor, and he must retaliate. Then, he looked at the doctors Zhang and asked, "A few doctors, what is the result of your diagnosis for the prince?" Grand Doctor Zhang glanced at Chu Xuanchen again, and said with some sincerity: "The prince... the prince he..." "Doctor Zhang, I will help the prince into the inner room first, and you can talk to Grandpa Xu again." Seeing that the doctor Zhang was afraid to talk about his condition in front of Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue walked over and took Chu. Xuan Chen helped into the inner room. As soon as Chu Xuanchen left, Grand Physician Zhang immediately walked towards Father Xu and said in a low voice: "It''s terrible, the prince''s disease is so serious. He is suffering from memory loss, mania, insomnia, and insanity. These diseases are for him. They are both, and they are not too sick!" The other imperial doctor also said: "It is true. We checked the pulse of the prince, and there is nothing wrong with his pulse. But this disease is not detectable from the pulse, so I have to watch what it says and do. Everyone has seen it just now. It''s madness, such a serious illness, you must report it to the emperor as soon as possible, so that the emperor will know!" "Yes, King Li is the patron saint of our country, the **** of war, with a heavy hand in his hand, so he can''t have an accident. If an accident happens to him, who will lead his troops to defend against the enemy?" "That said, the prince is really poisoned, really sick?" Xu Gonggong doubted. "Yes, it''s true, let''s go back to the palace and return to the emperor." After the doctor Zhang finished speaking, he quickly picked up his medicine box and went out first. Other imperial physicians also rushed out, for fear that they would be beaten by Chu Xuanchen if they took a step slower. Seeing that everyone was so frightened, Father Xu was also frightened. He also hurriedly walked outside, and finally turned into a run. He looked back while running, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would follow. Everyone said so, and he saw it with his own eyes. It seemed that Chu Xuanchen was really sick, not fake. Chapter 1474： Aunt Bing thanks Seeing the backs of Father Xu and the others fled, in the interior, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, and the two suddenly laughed out loud. Yun Ruoyue gave him a thumbs up, "You just pretended to look like you, I almost believed you." "This **** father-in-law Xu dare to be arrogant in this king''s territory, this punishment is fairly light!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At this time, Aunt Bing''s caring voice came from outside, "Manny, how is the prince?" "The prince is fine, he is much better." Yun Ruoyue helped Chu Xuanchen walk out. Chu Xuanchen recovered the iceberg face again, and he said solemnly, "Why are they all gone, Father Xu?" "Master, they all ran away because they were afraid you would hit them." Mo Li suffocated his smile and said. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows displeasedly, "This king treats people generously and is polite to them, this king is not a scourge, why are they like this?" Mo Li couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth twitched. Lord, what did you call being generous just now? "Master, thank you for venting your breath for Bing Qian." At this moment, Aunt Bing stepped forward and thanked Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen looked puzzled, "What is your anger?" Bing Qian was taken aback. Is it true that the prince is really sick, isn''t he pretending to be sick? She hurriedly said, "It''s true that when Father Xu was talking to Bing Qian just now, he suddenly... suddenly took advantage of Bingqian and wanted to tarnish Bingqian. Fortunately, Xiaodie called me outside and saved me once. I thought Xiaodie told the prince about this, and the prince vented his anger for me, and took the opportunity to hit Father Xu, so he thanked the prince." "This kind of thing happened? Why didn''t you say it earlier. If you said it earlier, this king will definitely not let him go." Chu Xuanchen said, "But Father Xu is a castrate. He wants to defile you, and he has to look at him. Do you have this ability, so you don''t have to be afraid of him." Bing Qian quickly lowered her head, it turned out that the prince didn''t know anything. It seems that he was really sick just now, not pretending to be. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Aunt Bing lightly, don''t think he didn''t know, she asked this deliberately to test whether he was really sick or fake. If he admitted that he was pretending to be ill to vent her anger, wouldn''t it be revealing? He is not that stupid. Yun Ruoyue looked at Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, did you see this just now?" "Hui Niangniang, no. The subordinates were just ordered by Niangniang to call Aunt Bing. Maybe they accidentally inserted the willows into the shadows and helped Auntie out of the siege." Xiaodie said lightly. "That''s the case, but I still thank you very much." Aunt Bing had to say so with embarrassment on her face. She also thought that the prince and the princess were helping her with this, but she didn''t expect that she was thinking too much. Yun Ruoyue said: "I didn''t expect this father-in-law Xu to be so bold and dare to make trouble in my Li Palace, aunt, next time he dares to do this, you must tell me." "Yes, Niang Niang." Aunt Bing said. "Well, you should withdraw first." Yun Ruoyue said. After Aunt Bing and the others stepped back, Mo Li suddenly asked, "The prince, the princess, it was obvious that you helped Aunt Bing to vent your anger, why didn''t you tell her? If you tell her, maybe you can get her favor and make her turn back. ." "No!" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand calmly, "Aunt Bing is very cautious and it is not easy to trust others. Instead of us taking the initiative to pull her, we should find a way to let her take the initiative to surrender to us. Her character, If we treat her too well, she must think that we have another plan, but will doubt our purpose. Besides, she is the emperor''s person, and this little favor will not turn her back." Chapter 1475： Yue Jin Lai Yuan "It turns out that this is the reason why the prince and the princess kept neglecting her even though they respected her." Mo Li nodded. No wonder Aunt Bing seems to be quite powerful and respected in the palace on the surface, but the prince and the princess often cold her and ignore her. It turns out that this is another chess game of the princess. Yun Ruoyue squinted her eyes with confidence, "Yes, I want Aunt Bing to know that Prince Li Mansion will not please her for anything. Prince Li Mansion has the strength to protect itself, and instead of climbing others, it will attract others. Aunt Bing is now out of the palace, and is suspected by the emperor. It is even more difficult to gain the emperors trust. Her current reliance is only on the Li Palace. If she does not trust us, it will be difficult for her to return to the palace. If she is smart, she will Know how to choose!" "The empress is clever, so it''s not that we are going to ask Aunt Bing, but Aunt Bing is asking for shelter from the Li Palace." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen also said: "Yes! Judging from what Xiaodie heard, the emperor has already begun to doubt Aunt Bing. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, he will no longer trust her. If she returns to the palace, she will face the perversion of Father Xu. The squeeze, waiting for her will be a dead end, when the time comes, this king will not be able to protect her!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "If we want Aunt Bing to be completely convinced, we must first strengthen ourselves. People like to move closer to the strong. Only when we are extremely strong can we attract people of insight. The ancients said a famous saying, called Yue is near and far away. I think this sentence is right." "What Yue is near and far?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yue''er is getting smarter and smarter, bringing him a lot of surprises, and he is more curious about her world. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "To be near and far away is to make those who are near be pleased, and those who are far away come back. In other words, let those who are near be happy and worry-free, and then those who are far away will come here admiringly. We want to recruit talents. , We must first be kind to our own people, let everyone live a worry-free life, and live out their own value, then talents will automatically turn in." "Okay, well said! From then on, the purpose of Prince Li''s Mansion is to''please come near and far away''!" Chu Xuanchen admired. He didn''t expect that in addition to knowing medicine, Yue''er also knew how to recruit talents. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "You passed the award, I just borrowed the wisdom of the ancients. I think Aunt Bing has been very moisturized in Prince Li''s mansion recently. I guess she doesn''t want to go back to the palace anymore, so she is one step closer to tackling her. ." Chu Xuanchen nodded. - Soon, Father Xu returned to the palace with the imperial physicians and returned to the emperor. When the emperor had listened to the descriptions of Chu Xuanchen''s condition by the imperial physicians, he sent the imperial physicians first. Then he looked at Father Xu and narrowed his eyes sharply, "Duke Xu, according to you, is this King Li really sick?" He had known the loss of heart pill a long time ago from the queen. He didn''t blame the queen, but thought she did a good job. However, he, the emperor, has to pretend not to know, and on the bright side, he still has to visit his nephew. Father Xu covered the slap prints on his face, and a chill flashed in his heart, saying: "The emperor, His Royal Highness Li Wang is like a real illness, but his illness is good and bad, and the servants can''t tell the difference. Is he really sick, or is he pretending to be sick." "Times are good and sometimes bad?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes sharply. "Yes, when he got better, he was the same as usual, but as soon as he became ill, he hit the minion''s face. You see, the emperor, the minion''s face was almost broken by him. He shot too hard. It''s heavier. He hit the minion in the face, just... when he hit the emperor in the face, he didn''t put the emperor in his eyes at all." Xu Gonggong said, crying aggrievedly. Chapter 1476： The queen of favor Chu Xuanchen dared to treat him like this, he must kill him. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he gritted his teeth, his face was pale, and his hand was holding the teacup fiercely. There was a thick blizzard in his eyes, and he looked unpredictable. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Why is Princess Li five or six months pregnant? Time flies so fast, and in a few months, her baby will be born." Father Xu was taken aback. He was telling the emperor about Chu Xuanchen. What did the emperor say about Princess Li? He said with sincerity and trepidation: "The emperor, King Li beats the old slave like this, and doesn''t give you face to the emperor, don''t you, the emperor...are you not angry?" "He is just ill. It is excusable. Father Xu, he is now a patient. You have to suffer the beating. Don''t chew your tongue outside." Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. "Yes, the emperor." Father Xu hurriedly said. It turned out that to the emperor, his fate was not worth mentioning. Even if he was beaten by King Li, he would not help him out of anger. Is it true that the emperor is so jealous of this King Li? You won''t be angry even if you get slapped! After Hongyuan finished speaking, he looked at Father Xu''s face and said meaningfully: "Duke Xu, the order is passed down. I will visit the queen at Ronghua Palace tonight. Go and prepare." "The emperor is going to show the Ronghua Palace tonight, the empress must be very happy, and the old slave will prepare now." Xu Gonggong said. After he finished speaking, he was about to leave when Emperor Hongyuan suddenly said: "Go to the emperor for some ointment, and heal the wound on your face." Father Xu was very moved when he heard this. He hurriedly said: "The old slave thanked the emperor for his concern." After speaking, he hurriedly went to Ronghua Palace to pass it on. - Half an hour later, Emperor Hongyuan drove to Ronghua Palace. "The emperor is here." As soon as the queen heard the sound, she hurriedly led the crowd to greet her. She walked towards Emperor Hongyuan and saluted: "The emperor is auspicious." "The queen doesn''t need to be polite, let''s go in and say." The Emperor Hongyuan said, personally helped the queen and walked into the bedroom. The empress was taken aback. Emperor Hongyuan hadn''t seen her for a long time. He had been living with the little fairy of Concubine Xue, and it was surprising that he would come to see her today. I''m afraid it''s nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall. He has something to tell her to do so that he will be so diligent to her. A hypocritical smile appeared on her face, "The emperor finally has time to see his concubines, won''t the emperor accompany Concubine Xue''s sister today?" "Where are you? You are the queen and the head of the Sixth Palace. Isn''t it right for me to see you?" Emperor Hongyuan smiled. "The concubine did not mean that. The emperor hadn''t come to see the concubine for a long time, and the concubine felt flattered. Besides, the concubine was also afraid that his sister would be sad." The queen said. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, a look of guilt appeared on his face, "Queen, there has been a flood in the south of the Yangtze River recently, and there has been a drought in the northwest. I am busy going to the Taimiao to pray for blessings and sacrifices and pray for the ancestors to protect the people, so I don''t have time to see you. But dont worry, I will spend more time with you when I am finished. As for Concubine Xue, she has always been sensible, gentle and kind, and she doesnt speak much. She often persuades me to visit you. Don''t get her wrong." The queen''s heart sank suddenly. The emperor is here now, and she is still defending the little bitch, she is really mad at her. She exhaled a sullen breath, and said to the maid behind her: "Come here, go and bring up the refreshment prepared by the palace for the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan ate cakes and drank tea, and then he hugged the queen and went to bed. Chapter 1477： Can share the worries for him He touched the queen''s slightly sagging belly, and remembered Xue Fei''s smooth and flat belly, as well as young and white skin, and then looked at the queen in his arms, there were already two shallow lines in the corners of his eyes. He suppressed the discomfort in his heart, hugged the queen and said: "The queen, Princess Li''s child, is also about to give birth?" After the queen was satisfied, there was a blush on her face. She leaned in the arms of Emperor Hongyuan with attachment, and said, "It''s about to give birth. Life is going so fast. The emperor mentions her, but what troubles do you have?" The emperor sneered. Talking to smart people is simple and thorough. He said solemnly: "Chu Xuanchen hit Father Xu in the face this time, just hitting me in the face. He has a double heart and is arrogant and arrogant because of his military power. Such a person, if he let his children A peaceful birth is a big threat to the world." The queen sneered and said: "That''s true. Back when the emperor killed his father and queen, he had long held a grudge, but he just couldn''t bear it. If he had descendants, would the remnants of the first emperor think there was still a chance to rebel , Will take refuge in him? Once his strength is strengthened, it will be a great threat to the emperor." "The last time you sent Su Yuyao to give him the loss of heart pill, is it true or false?" Hongyuan asked. "Of course it is true. The emperor, that was given to the concubine by the long-stay Taoist. The concubine sent someone to investigate secretly. The symptoms of Chu Xuanchen''s current illness are exactly the same as those of Shixin Dan. After a long time, he can''t control it. He will definitely do things to hurt others. When the time comes, the emperor can take the opportunity to cure his sins! Moreover, he will also lose his memory. Once he loses his memory, how can he lead the soldiers in battle? Then his military power is not the emperor. What''s in your bag?" The queen said viciously. Emperor Hongyuan nodded suspiciously, "It seems that the eunuchs are right. Chu Xuanchen should be really ill and not pretending to be. It''s just that he has children, which is the biggest threat to me!" In front of the queen, he no longer pretended to be, and directly said what was in his heart. The queen looked at him kindly, "The emperor, the concubines can share your worries for you." "Oh, how do you share the worries for me?" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes. The queen leaned into his arms and put a hand into his chest, "Why should the emperor worry about such a small matter? The emperor is the ninety-five supreme and has always loved his nephew. There are some things that can be left to the concubine. Please the emperor. Don''t worry, the concubines will do it properly." "Really? However, Yun Ruoyue is skilled in medicine and very clever. It is still useful for me to keep her. You can only let her have a miscarriage and lose the twins. You must not hurt her life." Hongyuan emperor warned. . He just wanted to get rid of Chu Xuanchen''s seed, and didn''t want to lose Yun Ruoyue, a clever chess piece. The queen was taken aback, "Okay. If you just want to get rid of her child without harming her, you can only give her medicine. But you know, the emperor, she is too big this month. If something happens to the child, say Uncertainty will also endanger the mother. Whether or not she can be kept, the concubines dare not pack their votes." Emperor Hongyuan''s face suddenly sank, "No, she is a goddess doctor, she must not die, she is too useful for me! Queen, no matter what method you use, you must save her life!" Although the queen had a thousand dissatisfaction in her heart, she had to say: "Yes, the emperor. Since she is useful to the emperor, please rest assured that the concubine will try to save her life, but..." "It''s just what?" Hong Yuan said. "It''s just that Tian Yu is still in the prison. I heard that it was wet, cold, dirty and smelly. He has been in prison for so long and has been sick for a long time, and he has not healed for a long time. The emperor, please. In the face of the concubine, please spare his life and let him out, otherwise he will live and die." The queen said, a few tears dripped in her eyes. When Emperor Hongyuan thought of King Jin''s attempted rebellion, his face suddenly sank. The queen hurriedly said: "The emperor, Tian Yu is your biological son, don''t you believe him? He has always been filial, how could he rebel? He was framed by Chu Xuanchen. The emperor, Chu Xuanchen is us. We should fight with the enemy, and the family should unite and fight against him, not because he suspects his own people. The fact that Tianyu enters the prison will hurt the relatives and the enemies will make Chu Xuanchen benefit. Isnt it true that the emperor hasnt seen it? come out?" Chapter 1478： The suspicion of the princess Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, and said, "You don''t need to say about this, I know it too. Don''t worry, as long as you help me with this matter, I will find a cause and let Tianyu go. You also need to teach him. Don''t let him act recklessly, don''t be fooled by others. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save him!" "Yes, please rest assured, the emperor, the concubine will teach him well. The concubine will act immediately and will never let Yun Ruoyue''s child be born safely." The queen said coldly. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Aunt Bing is at the Li Palace. If you need her help, you can find her. However, you must do this without leaking, and don''t have anything to do with me. As for Aunt Bing, when the matter is done, you ..." Having said that, he made a beheading gesture. The queen immediately understood, and at the same time, she felt cold all over her body. Aunt Bing has been serving the emperor loyally for so many years, and in the end she will be silenced. It can be seen how cruel the emperor is, even the people who work for him will not let go. He did not come to spoil her just to take advantage of her now. She said: "Don''t worry, the emperor, Aunt Bing knows so many things about the emperor, she can''t stay, and the concubines will know how to do it." With the queen''s promise, Emperor Hongyuan nodded with satisfaction. - Su Mansion. "Aunt, what are you doing?" Aunt Mei was sneaking into the princess''s room, while groping in her dressing cabinet. Suddenly, the door was pushed open coldly, and the princess''s stern voice came! "Ah, princess, why are you here?" Aunt Mei was so frightened that she shook her body. The jewelry in her hand fell to the ground with a "crash", and her heart hung high. She looked back and saw that the eldest princess was wearing a red dress, a golden crown, and two guards and two maids behind her, staring at her domineeringly. The eldest princess led the people and walked in coldly, and saw that her dressing box and jewelry box were turned over in a mess, but the jewelry inside was still there. Presumably Aunt Mei hadn''t started stealing before she came in. Seeing this scene, the princess''s face almost exploded with anger. She angered: "Auntie, why are you in my room, and what''s the matter with this?" With that, she pointed to the jewelry that fell on the floor. Aunt Mei paled with fright, she said, "Slaves, the servants came in to clean the princess. Yes, the servants saw dust on the princess''s dressing box, so they came to clean. The princess suddenly came in and was frightened. When I jumped, I accidentally dropped the jewelry on the floor." "You came in to clean the room for this palace? There are bottles in this palace and they clean it. When are you going to trouble Auntie?" the princess said coldly. Looking at the jewellery scattered on the floor, she was full of anger. She didn''t expect that Aunt Mei, whom she trusted so much, would steal her things. "Princess, I, I am afraid that Ping''er and the others are not careful, so I personally come in to clean it. Really, absolutely true, I didn''t lie to you." Aunt Mei was already sweating coldly at this time. The eldest princess suddenly said: "The palace has lost a lot of jewelry recently, but I haven''t been able to find the thief, aunt, isn''t that person you?" "How is it possible, princess? I am your nanny, and I am not short of money, so how can I do this kind of sneaking? I really came in to clean." Aunt Mei said anxiously. The princess gave her a cold look. She has lost a lot of jewelry recently and has not caught the culprit. Chapter 1479： Late return door Now that I see Aunt Mei''s sneaky look, I don''t have to think about it. But she has no evidence, and Aunt Mei is her nanny again, so she can''t punish her. Conveniently said: "This time, let''s leave it alone, not as an example. Also, let Ping''er and the others clean the room in the palace in the future, so I don''t have to bother my aunt." "Yes, princess." Aunt Mei nodded quickly. "Princess, Ma said that he is ready, he asked you are you ready?" At this moment, the maid, Forsythia, walked in. Forsythia is the dowry of Chu Xuanchen to the eldest princess. She is careful and cautious, so the eldest princess mentions her as a first-class maid. The eldest princess usually travels with forsythia and a guard like the wind. Rufeng is tall and strong in martial arts, so it is best for him to protect her. As for the bottle, the eldest princess would often bring it, but because the bottle was from the Su Mansion, she still didn''t trust her and had to test her. After a few days of getting along, she found that this bottle was as honest and reliable as Forsythia, only that Qinqin had the shelter of Su Qishao, who was smeared and powdered all day, and the yin and yang were weird. Therefore, she has always put Qinqin to work in the outer yard, not allowing her to enter the inner yard again, so as not to make her worse. Hearing Forsythia''s words, the princess said: "We are also ready. Go and tell the horse, we will return to the Li Palace immediately." Today was the day when she returned home. It was originally the third day of the wedding. Su Qishao joined the military camp as the chief executive. He used the military camp affairs as an excuse to not come back. She had to bear it. There is no return for the time being. Later, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to ask. In addition, the people kept talking gossip, so Su Qi Shao agreed to accompany her to the door today. Su Qishao finally agreed to accompany her back to the door, and she hurriedly led everyone to the entrance of Su Mansion. As she walked in the garden, she heard Qinqin''s disdainful reprimand, "Oh, what do you pull? She begged for so long, and the son was finally willing to accompany her back to the door, and see how proud of her." Another little maid answered, "Before the eldest son refused to accompany the elder concubine back home, and stayed in the barracks and did not go home. This is too bad for the elder concubine. Doesn''t the elder son like the concubine so much? How could it be so? ?" "Are you stupid? The son only liked her in front of the rest of the Su family, and that was for the sake of showing others. If he really likes her, he wont be married for half a month, and he wont even return home. I haven''t even entered the door of the Xifang!" Qinqin sneered. "That''s the case, I said why the eldest son was acting strange to the eldest concubine, it turned out to be acting!" Hearing these people''s comments, the eldest princess was angry, but held back. Before she got married, Yue''er told her that if she can''t bear it, she will make big plans. She just came here and hasn''t established her footing, so she must bear it first. Wait for her to stand firm one day, and then clean up these people, don''t worry now! She suppressed the anger in her heart and hurried to the door. - At this time, Su Qishao was ready. He was resting today, so he wore a gorgeous azure brocade robe, and the whole person looked elegant and fresh and natural. Seeing the eldest princess approaching, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and he coldly said: "You take the carriage and I ride a horse." He didn''t want to be in the same car with her. "Okay, no problem. This time, thank you for taking the time to accompany me back to the door." The princess said lightly. Su Qishao said lightly: "This world is not for you, but just doesn''t want to cause people to gossip." Chapter 1480： The horse is frightened "Okay, I know, I know what I know. Then you ride a horse and I ride a carriage." The princess hooked her mouth with a mockery. After that, she was about to get on the carriage alone. At this moment, a mocking voice came over, "Oh, Qing Chen, are you going to accompany the princess back to the door?" Su Qishao turned around and saw that Su Changxiao was dressed smartly, shook a fan, and walked towards them. The moment he saw her, he suddenly grasped the princess''s hand and pulled her to his side before he looked at Su Chang and smiled coldly, "What about it?" The eldest princess''s hand was held by Su Qishao, and her heart suddenly thumped. And Su Qishao, when holding her snow-white catkin, there was a burst of electric current in his heart, and the hand that held her tightened involuntarily. Su Qishao answered like this, Su Changxiao suddenly felt very shameless, she chuckled: "It''s usually the third day of the wedding to return to the door. "If you missed the auspicious time, it''s better than peace, right?" Su Qishao curled his lips ironically. Su Chang''s smile turned dark when he heard this, and he was obviously ridiculing her and Li. After Su Qishao finished speaking, he suddenly squeezed the eldest princess''s hand, supported her, and sent her to the carriage first. Then, he lifted the driving curtain and sat in. The eldest princess was taken aback, didn''t he hate him very much, did he want to ride a horse? Why did you ride the carriage with her? "Lao Li, let''s go." After Su Qishao ordered the coachman Lao Li, he pulled the curtain down without even looking at Su Chang with a smile. Then the coachman drove away in the carriage. Su Qishao took a total of two carriages, one in front, shared by him and the princess, and the other with Forsythia, Aunt Mei, and the princess''s guard Chang Rufeng and others. Seeing Shizi sitting in the carriage, the young man took the empty horse back. Su Chang smiled at the little servant leading the horse, and smiled slyly. Su Qishao even has a horse ready, what kind of affection does he pretend? Don''t think she can''t see it, he is not sincere to the princess at all. He clearly wants to ride a horse, and he saw her and the princess rode in a carriage. You like to hurt people so much, right? Okay, she wants them to know the fate of offending her! Thinking of this, she suddenly winked at Xia Yang, the guard behind her. Xia Yang understood, pinched two stones in his hand, and coldly chased the carriage. - As soon as Su Qishao got on the carriage, he elbows his head, closes his eyes and sleeps. He did not talk to the eldest princess, and the eldest princess suddenly felt embarrassed in the atmosphere in the carriage. But he ignored her, she was too embarrassed to take the initiative to speak to him, she saw him sitting far away from her, as if disgusted with her. As soon as her self-esteem came up, she also moved a step aside, further away from him. At this moment, I heard the neighing sound of a horse, and in an emergency, the carriage ran quickly. "My son, the horse is frightened, frightened!" At this moment, the coachman outside shouted in horror. Su Qishao opened his eyes coldly. As soon as he lifted the driving curtain, he saw the horse in front of him, not knowing why, raising all four hooves and rushing violently. The body of the carriage suddenly shook frantically. "Ah, help!" Suddenly, the princess exclaimed, and her whole body was turned to Su Qishao''s side. As soon as she was turned upside down, she slammed into Su Qishao''s body heavily, and then rolled under his feet. "Ah, it hurts!" After a painful groan, the princess was about to get up. Chapter 1481： Thrilling But she hadn''t stood still, and the carriage was bumping heavily again. She was afraid of falling to the ground again, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to reflexively grabbed Su Qishao''s clothes. At this time, the car body was bumpy again, only hearing a "bang", she fell heavily on Su Qishao''s body, and her head hit his chest heavily. "What are you doing?" Su Qi rarely saw her bumping over, and suddenly wanted to throw her away in disgust. At the same time, he quickly stretched out his right hand to grab the handrail of the car wall, preventing himself from being knocked out. "Don''t throw me away, save me." The princess was so frightened that she didn''t want to let him go as soon as she caught Su Qishao, because she was afraid of being pushed out of the car. At this moment, the horses outside galloped more violently. Regardless of whether there was a disturbance in front of them or whether there were pedestrians, they raised their hooves and ran into the street. Pedestrians and vendors on the street were frightened and quickly avoided. The ground was full of fruits and vegetables that were kicked by horses. The people were frightened and frightened, while the carriage was still moving crazily. - Xia Yang saw this scene, and then coldly retracted his hand, turned and left. He hit a few stones on the legs of the two horses just now, and the horses ate pain and ran wildly after being frightened. Here is a good show! When the wind and others in the carriage behind saw this, all of them were shocked. "The princess''s carriage is frightened, hurry, let''s catch up and save the princess." Forsythia said quickly. "Isn''t that the eldest son on it? The eldest son is so powerful, why are you in a hurry?" Aunt Mei said in a gloomy tone. The eldest princess had already found out that she had stolen her things, and she wished that the carriage had an accident and the eldest princess would be thrown to death. In this way, she can steal the princess'' things in an upright manner. - In the carriage in front, because the body was still violently bumping, the princess had to tightly grasp the clothes on Su Qishao''s chest. At the same time, she was afraid of being turned upside down, so she quickly sat on Su Qishao''s lap, and then tightened his neckline. As soon as she sat up, Su Qishao suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief, "What are you doing? Go down quickly, what is your posture?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. If I didn''t hug you, I would be bumped out of the car." The princess was sweating profusely and her heart hung high. "Ah, Shizi, there is a big rock ahead!" At this moment, the coachman in front screamed desperately. But his screams were not over yet, and the car body violently bumped up high, and the princess was actually thrown up. Fortunately, her hands tightly grabbed Su Qishao''s neckline, so after she was thrown up, she fell heavily towards Su Qishao. Su Qishao also tightened the armrest in shock, and when he turned his head, a red lips covered him. "Um..." The eldest princess''s lips fell on Su Qishao''s lips suddenly, the lips of the two suddenly folded together, and her whole body shuddered suddenly. Su Qishao was also about to get angry, but fortunately, the princess''s head was turned upside down again soon. Seeing that horse was going crazy, the princess suddenly leaned her head in Su Qishao''s arms to protect herself, her hands tightly hugged his waist, clinging to him like an octopus. Body so that she would not be turned upside down. Then, the body bumped, her face rubbed against his smooth and firm chest, the body bumped constantly, her face was like clothes, rubbing on the washing board. "Get out of the way, what are you doing?" Su Qi rarely saw his chest being rubbed by her, and he suddenly became angry. Isn''t this woman taking the opportunity to take advantage of him? Chapter 1482： Saved the child "I didn''t mean it, ah..." Suddenly, there was another violent jolt, the princess couldn''t catch him, and she slammed her body heavily on the ground! "Damn it!" Seeing that the back of her head was about to be smashed into pieces, Su Qishao hurried forward, hugged her, and reached out to support the back of her head! When she landed, his right hand also rubbed heavily on the ground, and was immediately bruised with blood. He looked at the head of the eldest princess again, still lying in his hands intact, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The princess thought that her head would break, but she did not expect it to fall into his soft hand. Only then did she discover that his body was covering her tightly, and the two were close to each other, and she could even smell the nice fragrance on his clothes. Moreover, the carriage was violently bumping, and he was also violently bumping on her. This feeling made her blush, and she wished to find a hole in it. "My son, it''s not good, then there is a kid in front of me!" At this moment, a panicked voice of the coachman came from outside. Su Qishao lifted the driving curtain and saw that not far away, a four or five-year-old child was standing in the middle of the street holding a bunch of candied haws with a look of horror! If the carriage ran into it, he would be either dead or injured. Seeing that the carriage was about to hit the child, he suddenly pulled the eldest princess up and dragged her hand to the carriage armrest, "Princess, hold on to the armrest, don''t let go, I''ll save you now!" The eldest princess nodded quickly, "Okay, I will hold on tight, you don''t care about me, go save the child first!" Seeing the perseverance and kindness in her eyes, Su Qishao''s heart moved. He quickly turned around, kicked open the carriage door, held the carriage door with both hands, and flew out with a leap. Because the carriage was galloping so fast, he almost fell to the ground due to inertia when the carriage flew out. Fortunately, his feet took advantage of a tree, and his feet fell to the ground by that tree. "Daddy, help..." At this moment, the child cried in horror. I saw that the carriage was only a few feet away from him! The people onlookers let out a cry of exclamation, and everyone''s heart hung up. Saying that it was too late and that was fast, Su Qishao galloped past, and when the horseshoe was about to step on the child, he quickly slid over and hugged the child to the side. Young Master Su Qi took the child away, and the horse ran forward frantically. At this time, he hurriedly put the child on the ground. "Uncle, thank you!" As soon as the little boy raised his head, he quickly thanked Su Qishao. "Wow, so handsome!" Seeing that Su Qishao had saved the child, the onlookers clapped their hands in excitement. While they were filming, they looked at Su Qishao and found that he was wearing a azure robe in front of him. He was so graceful and suave, and there was a strong enchanting smell between his eyebrows. However, he is handsome, but that half of his chest is exposed, which is detrimental to his prestige. Seeing everyone''s gaze, Su Qishao suddenly lowered his head and found that the clothes on his chest had been torn by the princess, revealing most of his strong chest. His face flushed, he quickly pulled his collar back, and looked up again, and found that the carriage was already galloping in the direction of the moat! He hurried to keep up! At this moment, the horse suddenly rushed into the moat as if it was going crazy! The water in the moat was deep and urgent, and if the carriage was allowed to rush in, the coachman and the princess would be ill-advised. Chapter 1483： The son is here, saved He hurriedly pursued, like a gust of wind, using the fastest speed in his life! "No, princess, the horse is about to run into the moat, what should we do?" At this time, the coachman in front hung the top of the carriage tightly, shocked not knowing what to do. The eldest princess slammed on the handrails with both hands. Seeing the moat was in front of her, she was shocked. This is the first time she has encountered such a thing. "Car driver, shall we jump off?" "No, princess, the carriage is fast. If we jump down and get wrapped under the carriage, we will die faster!" said the coach. This is why he has not dared to jump off the car! He doesn''t know how to martial arts, so jumping like this is more than auspicious. "What should I do? Oh, it''s getting closer and closer to the river!" The princess said, closing her eyes in fear. At this moment, a cyan figure suddenly jumped onto the roof of the car. In an emergency, he leaped hard and jumped onto the backs of two horses. At this moment, his two legs were on the left and the right, stepping on the horsebacks of the two horses, and he stretched out his hand again, pulled the reins of the two horses into his hands, and yelled behind him, "You Stabilized!" "It''s the elder son, the elder son is here, we are saved!" When the coachman saw that Su Qishao was coming, his eyes flashed with surprise. The eldest princess also suddenly had the will to survive, and she hurriedly pulled on the handrails and pressed her feet against the wall of the car to prevent herself from being thrown out. At this moment, two horses were only one foot away from the river bank. Just as they were about to run down, Su Qishao had already gripped the reins and pulled the horse''s head to the side. He only heard a "neighing" sound, and he pulled the two horses back at the same time. The raised four hooves were also retracted, but they did not stop after turning their heads, but continued to rush forward. Su Qi''s rare crisis of falling into the river has been resolved, he immediately pulled the rein calmly, he gently pulled the rein, and at the same time kept "calling" in his mouth. Slowly, under his comfort, the horse gradually calmed down. Finally, they stopped violent, slowed down, and resumed their normal walking state. At this moment, the eldest princess relaxed in shock. She almost scared her to death just now! "Call!" Su Qishao shouted again. This time, both horses stopped quietly. He stretched out his hand and patted them on the head, "Why were you frightened just now? Don''t worry, it''s all right now!" The horse could not understand him, but felt his care, so they rubbed him intimately, which reminded Su Qishao of the scene where the princess was rubbing against him just now. His face was suddenly embarrassed. He quickly handed the reins to the coachman and said, "It''s okay now. The horse is probably frightened on the way here. Let''s continue to the direction of the Li Palace." "Yes, my son." The coachman took the rein and said in a panic. Su Qishao inspected the carriage again, and only breathed a sigh of relief after finding that the carriage was not broken. "Shizi, princess, are you okay?" At this time, another carriage had already drove over, Rufeng and Forsythia quickly jumped from the carriage and asked. "We are okay." Su Qishao turned his head, glanced at the property destroyed by the carriage, and said to Rufeng: "Rufeng, you and Forsythia dont have to go to the Li Palace today. You go to Liwangfu in my name. All the damaged property on this street has been lost. As for the silver, you can go to Su Qing to get it. He has the key to my warehouse!" Chapter 1484： Not afraid of eye needles "No, this incident was caused by my going back. Rufeng, you go get my dowry to pay for it." The princess said as she got out of the carriage, she looked like a handout. "No, this son is a man, why do you need to pay for it. Like the wind, go to Su Qing, speed." Su Qishao said. "Yes, Shizi." Rufeng also felt that it would be better to take Shizi''s money, because he is a man after all. Seeing Su Qishao persisting in this way, the eldest princess did not continue to say. She didn''t expect that Young Master Su would compensate these people for their money. It turned out that he was not as dull as he was on the surface, and he knew how to take responsibility. This compensation is estimated to require a lot of money, but he does not want her dowry compensation, indicating that he is a real man. He is so virtuous, and she likes it even more. After Rufeng and Forsythia left, Su Qishao suddenly said to the coachman Lao Li, "Lao Li, go to the clothing store and buy me clothes." "Yes, my son." After Lao Li finished speaking, he glanced at Su Qishao''s hollow and **** chest and hurried away. - The eldest princess also looked at Su Qishao, she saw that the clothes on his chest were torn into pieces by her, revealing his strong and **** chest muscles. There was still golden sweat on the chest muscles, and she couldn''t help swallowing. . "You keep peeking at this son, you are not afraid that your eyes will have needle-eyes?" Su Qishao glanced at the princess silently, and took the lead into the carriage. She was actually peeking at his chest muscles! Shameless! "Ah, I didn''t watch it." Seeing that Su Qishao found out, the princess blushed quickly and got into the carriage. "You didn''t read it? Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth. "Ah, what am I thinking?" The princess asked reflexively. Could it be that he could read her heart? Su Qishao twitched her lips proudly, "Think about all the messy things, such as the last time you had **** with me...you, a woman, always think about this, you know you are not ashamed?" Upon hearing this, the princess''s face turned red and turned into a persimmon. She angrily said: "You were thinking about that. I haven''t thought about it a long time ago. You are thinking too much!" "I thought too much? I didn''t know who it was just now. I have been pretending to be afraid, deliberately pulling my clothes, and deliberately hugged me, kissed me, and ate my tofu! Why, you are frivolous, don''t you admit it?" Su Qishao stared at the princess angrily. He looked like a resentment, like a little daughter-in-law, complaining about his husband. Under his description, the weak princess seemed to have become a wild man who had taken him over! When the princess heard this, she lowered her head in shame. She secretly glanced at him and saw that his lips were red and white, because he was biting his lips in anger, like an innocent little beast, so she didn''t feel shy. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help but want to belittle him. She also didn''t expect that Su Qishao, who had always been cynical, was still a baby before he was with her. Seeing his innocent eyes and embarrassment now, he really looks like a woman who doesn''t know anything about the world. But he was so domineering and brave in bed, her face reddened and her head hung lower when she remembered the way he tossed her last time. She stubbornly said: "How can I be frivolous of you? I was really scared just now. You are my husband. I should hug you." "I know how to hold the handrail, don''t you pull the handrail on your side? You obviously leaned into my arms deliberately, trying to take advantage of me!" Su Qishao said angrily. Chapter 1485： Got hurt for her "I didn''t!" The princess blurted out, and said, "The situation was critical at the time, and I didn''t notice the handrails. Besides, you are my husband. I hold you right and right. Do you want me to be happy when I fell to death?" Su Qishao stared at her silently, "If I wanted you to fall to death, I wouldn''t make a move when I landed on the back of your head just now!" Thinking of that incident, the eldest princess suddenly looked at Su Qishao''s hand, only to find that he had been hiding his right hand behind him, and did not take it out. She suddenly wondered: "What''s wrong with your right hand, let me see it!" "It''s nothing, you don''t need to look at it." Su Qishao said coldly. After speaking, he hid his hands further back. The princess didn''t care, she walked over and pulled his hand out. "Ah, your hand is hurt!" When the princess saw Su Qishao''s bruised and **** hand, she was shocked! She held his hand and saw that the back of his originally snow-white hand turned out and the blood clotted, and she was nervous and worried, "Your hands are all scratched and bleeding so much, you Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Su Qishao withdrew his hand and said lightly: "I''m fine, but it''s just a small injury, it''s not worth mentioning." "How can this be a small wound? If this wound is not treated well, it will become purulent. Seriously, this hand will rot away. We will go to the Li Palace later and ask Yue''er to help you heal the injury." The princess feels distressed. Said, tears were soaking in his eyes. As she said, she took his hand domineeringly again, and blew gently on his hand. This blow, as if there was a gentle breeze on his hands, warmed Su Qishao''s heart, as if a feather was blowing from his heart, making him tickled. He didn''t expect that the eldest princess would care about him so much, which made him a little uncomfortable. As soon as the princess raised her eyes, she met his beautiful eyes, and she quickly lowered her head in shame. "Shizi, the clothes are here!" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded in time, interrupting the ambiguity in the car. As soon as the voice came out, Su Qishao quickly withdrew his hand, he quickly lifted the driving curtain, and saw Lao Li walking over with a set of white embroidered brocade robe. He quickly took over the brocade robe and cleared his throat awkwardly, "Close your eyes, this world will change your clothes." "Why didn''t you go to the clothing store to change it?" the princess asked in doubt. Su Qi Shao pulled at the torn robe on her body and said angrily: "Do you want this world to go to the clothing store with bare **** and lose face again?" He had already lost face once when he rescued the little boy. This time he couldn''t be ashamed anymore, so he didn''t go to the clothing store. Hearing the words "open **** and breasts", the eldest princess hurriedly lowered her head and chuckled secretly. "Is it so funny? Had it not been for you, Ben Shizi would be so embarrassed? Okay, you turn around quickly, close your eyes, and are not allowed to peek at Ben Shizi to change clothes." Su Qishao said, already starting to get away The old clothes on the clothes are gone. "Humph! If you don''t watch it, you won''t watch it. I haven''t seen it before." The princess snorted, then turned her head and didn''t look at him. If it were not for the thin summer clothes, she would not tear his clothes casually! Seeing the princess turning around, Su Qishao quickly took off his clothes. Since it was summer, he only wore one piece of clothes, but fortunately, he wore a pair of white underwear underneath, which made him feel less embarrassed. Chapter 1486： Pretend not to care At this time, the coachman had already "drove" and slapped the horse forward, and the carriage immediately started to drive. Aunt Mei got back in the carriage behind her early, and the two carriages moved slowly towards the Li Palace. - After Su Qishao took off his clothes, he quickly unfolded the white brocade robe and was about to wear it. "Ah, my purse is still with Forsythia." At this moment, the princess suddenly turned her head and said with a panic expression on her face. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the scene that made her blood divergent. I saw Su Qishao naked upper body, about to put on clothes. His figure was perfect, with pectoral muscles on his chest, eight beautiful abdominal muscles on his abdomen, and two beautiful mermaid lines, his arms and waist. The lines on it are very sexy. Because it was summer, many beads of sweat slipped off his body, and that inch of healthy and beautiful skin made her unable to help but lick the corner of her mouth. "What are you doing?" Su Qi''s rare eldest princess suddenly turned around. He quickly put on his clothes and quickly fastened his belt. At the same time, the handsome eyes of the demon were full of anger. "I, I didn''t mean to peek at you. I suddenly remembered that my purse was still in Forsythia. It was taken away by her just now. I also forgot that you were changing clothes. Sorry." The princess bit her lip and said. Now, it was her turn to take care of it, and she became an innocent little beast. When she had **** with Su Qishao last time, she didn''t notice his figure. It turns out that he is so strong, but he has yet to have a face that is more beautiful than a woman. He usually looks very thin when wearing clothes, and she has never noticed that his abdominal muscles are so beautiful. So, her heart throbbed. Su Qishao stared at her coldly, "Your purse? If you want to take a peek at this world, just say, don''t make such a bad excuse?" "I really didn''t want to peek at you." The princess explained quickly. "Okay, you don''t need to explain, I don''t want to listen to it!" Su Qishao said, turning his head and not looking at her anymore. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly suffocated again. Fortunately, I arrived at the Li Palace soon. - As soon as she arrived at the Li Palace, the princess jumped out of the carriage, and then she felt less suffocated. When the two of them led Aunt Mei into the Royal Palace of Li, Yun Ruoyue had led the people in the front hall and waited. "Emperor Sister, are you here?" As soon as they saw the two walk in, Yun Ruoyue quickly got up and greeted them. The moment Su Qishao saw Yun Ruoyue, he felt a slight pain in his heart. Seeing that she had a big belly, she would have Lin''er for Chu Xuanchen to be born soon. "Yue''er, where''s Xuanchen?" The princess walked in and quickly held Yun Ruoyue for fear that she would bump into her. "There is an urgent matter in the military camp this morning, and he is going to deal with it. Come, sit and drink some tea first, he should be back soon," Yun Ruoyue said enthusiastically. "Yeah." After Su Qishao nodded politely towards Yun Ruoyue, he followed the princess to sit next to him. After many days, seeing her goodbye, his heart was still very uncomfortable. He thought he would slowly forget her if he was drunk all day, or went to the military camp to practice. As a result, when he saw her, he still found it difficult to breathe, and his heart seemed to be blocked by a stone. He hurriedly lowered his head to drink tea, pretending not to care about her. "Yue''er, our horse was frightened just now. The horse ran across the street with a carriage, and I almost fell to the head. Fortunately, the horseman rescued me in time. But his hand was scratched. You can help him. Take a look." The eldest princess said, already passing Su Qishao''s hand in front of Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 1487： Heart is still moving Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "The horse is frightened? Let me take a look." As she said, she quickly took Su Qishao''s hand, but Su Qishao quickly retracted her hand, "No need, a little injury, it''s okay." "I think your skin and flesh have been turned out. How could it be a small injury? Besides, if this small injury is not treated properly, it will become infected with suppuration, and eventually become a major injury, which will endanger people''s lives. So even a small injury. , And deal with it in time." Yun Ruoyue said with a worried expression on her face. "Yes, Ma Ma, let Yue''er help you deal with the wound. If it becomes suppurated, it will be troublesome." After the princess said, she strongly put Su Qishao''s hand in front of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue quickly told Feng''er, "Feng''er, go get my medicine box." "Yes, mother." - Soon, Feng Er brought the medicine box over. When she mentioned the medicine box, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out the disinfection tools, took Su Qishao''s hand, and started to disinfect him. This time, Su Qishao did not refuse. He quietly put his hand on the table and let Yun Ruoyue help him disinfect and apply medicine. When her fingertips touched his hand, his body moved slightly and his expression suddenly became unnatural. As soon as he looked up, he saw that she was seriously administering medicine to him, and seeing her meticulous appearance, he couldn''t help but stare at her in a daze. In those dark eyes, there seemed to be light. The eldest princess saw his eyes, and her heart felt sour. In her eyes there was only him, but in his eyes, there was only Yue''er. "What happened?" At this moment, a very cold voice came from the door. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that Chu Xuanchen led Mo Li into it. She hurriedly let go of Su Qishao''s hand and said, "The hand of Ma Ma was scratched to protect the princess. I am helping him treat the wound." "Thank you, it has been handled." Su Qishao said, and quickly put his hand back. Even if it was just treating the wound, he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would misunderstand Xiao Yue''er. He remembered how much Chu Xuanchen was angry with her when he was leaning against the red building last time, so he wanted to keep a distance from her. "It''s okay. Assassin, I sent someone to set up a chess game in the yard. Are you interested in the next game with me?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Qishao and said lightly. Su Qishao was taken aback, and his mouth curled up evilly, "Playing chess is not what I love, but it''s not impossible to play with you." "Okay, please." Chu Xuanchen made a please gesture. "Please." After Su Qishao finished speaking, Chao Yun Ruoyue and the princess nodded, and then walked out with Chu Xuanchen. - When the two of them left, the eldest princess suddenly said to Aunt Mei: "Auntie, Yue''er and I have something to say, so go down first." Aunt Mei froze for a moment. When the former father-in-law talked to people, she would always listen to her. Now that the princess pushed her away, it was obvious that she no longer trusted her. But the princess had already ordered that she had to follow her, so she said angrily: "Well, the old slave is waiting outside. The princess will call the old slave if she has things." After speaking, she retired. Feng''er also hurriedly withdrew, the purpose is to monitor Aunt Mei, so as not to prevent Aunt Mei from eavesdropping. As soon as Aunt Mei left, the eldest princess immediately held Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Yue''er, do you know why I want to distract Aunt Mei? Because she has a double heart for me, she actually stole my jewelry and sold it. She is against me everywhere, she is too much!" Seeing that the princess was so angry, Yun Ruoyue knew that she must have found that Aunt Mei had a problem. Chapter 1488： Aunt Mei has two hearts She said: "In fact, I have seen it a long time ago. Now that the emperor can distinguish who is good to you and who is not to you, I am really happy. This Aunt Mei does have a problem, and there is a big problem!" "A big problem? What big problem?" "My people found out that Aunt Mei raised a little lover named Zhou Xing outside. But Zhou Xing was a gambling liar. He had a friend, but he lied to Aunt Mei and asked Aunt Mei to find a way to get money. Give him flowers. Aunt Mei thinks that she likes him too much, so she gave him all her savings and stole your belongings from the princess to sell him. After she wanted him to sell the money, she went to Jiangzhou to buy a house and land. At that time Aunt Mei will abandon you and go to Jiangzhou Shuangxu with Zhou Xing." Yun Ruoyue said solemnly. "What? This Aunt Mei, this palace treats her not so badly, she dare to treat this palace like this!" When the princess heard this, she slapped her hand on the table with anger, gritted her teeth. "Not only that, in order to raise money for Zhou Xing, she was bought by Mrs. Wei Guo and Su Changxiao. The time you administered the medicine to Su Qishao, did Aunt Mei encourage you?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, she persuaded me. I don''t know where she got the medicine from. She told me at the time that Su Qishao was going to marry another woman, and asked me to seize this opportunity and ask me to give him The medicine was given. I was confused for a while, so I listened to her. So, she instigated me, and the lady Wei who came to catch the **** was brought by her?" said the long princess. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, she was bought by Mrs. Wei a long time ago, and that time was a joint plan designed by them. They originally wanted to ruin you and Su Qishao, but they did not expect that Su Qishao would be willing to fight You are responsible, and you have made a good marriage by mistake." Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue solemnly reminded: "Princess, you and Aunt Mei have a deep friendship, but she actually betrayed you for that Zhou Xing, this person can''t stay, otherwise she will hurt you more and more! After you go back, you will definitely Beware of her!" After the princess nodded, she asked, "Yue''er, since you know that she is unruly towards me, why don''t you tell me earlier?" "Because you trusted her very much at the time. If I tell you directly, I''m afraid you don''t believe me. But don''t worry, although I didn''t tell you, I also sent Forsythia and Rufeng to protect you. Even if you don''t know Aunt Mei''s With her true face, she can''t hurt you either!" Yun Ruoyue said. She wanted to tell the eldest princess this morning. But at that time the eldest princess believed in Aunt Mei, she was afraid that the princess would not believe it, and she was afraid that the princess would say that she would provoke the relationship between them. That''s why she forbeared it temporarily and didn''t tell her. When the princess found Aunt Meis feet, she told her that the effect would be better. After hearing this, the princess took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said guiltily: "Sorry Yue''er, you and I are a family, but I have always believed in outsiders before. Now I have discovered the true face of Aunt Mei, go back to me Just thought of an excuse to deal with her!" "It''s not to blame you, Aunt Mei is your nanny, and has a deep relationship with you, no one would have expected that she would betray you." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she thought for a while, and then said: "It''s too cheap to dispose of Aunt Mei like this, and she will always be your nanny, people will say you cross the river and break the bridge. Don''t expose her first, they did not design you before, for sure. You will have another plan. You will keep her and send someone to watch her. If Su Chang laughs at that time when they have a plan, you will use the plan to lead the snake out of the cave and use Aunt Mei to fight back against them!" Chapter 1489： Had a fight After listening, the princess nodded again and again, "Okay, Yue''er, you are still smart, I will listen to you, and don''t startle the snake. I will use her to bring out the people behind the scenes who instigated her!" In the yard, Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao were sitting next to the game of Go. Su Qishao took the lead from the chess box and took a black stone and dropped it. Then, he said coldly: "Surely your Royal Highness is looking for me, not just to play chess as simple as it?" Chu Xuanchen dropped a white son and stared at him coldly, "This king reminds you to be nice to the princess. Also, don''t make Yue''er''s idea again!" Su Qishao smiled coldly and stood up, "The eldest princess let me marry her by nasty means. Why, I saved her life for you, and now you want to force me to treat her nicely? Your surname is Chu. , Has it always been so arrogant?" Chu Xuanchen also stood up gloomily, "This king said at the beginning that if you don''t want to marry her, you don''t need to marry. This king has already given you a chance to regret, but you don''t want it. Now that you have married her, you should be right. She is good, instead of neglecting her every night and letting her stay alone!" "Chu Xuanchen, this is the family affair of my son, it has nothing to do with you!" Su Qishao coldly brushed his robe. "The emperor''s sister is the king''s relatives, and it has something to do with this king! Besides, you still dare to covet Yue''er and look at the sword!" Chu Xuanchen just finished speaking, with his right hand already pulling out the sword from his waist, and stab Su Qi Shao. Past. Su Qishao had expected him to have this trick, so he took out a silver whip from his sleeve, and fought him backhand! For a time, the two of them entangled and fought like two silver dragons, like silver snakes flying, fighting hard to separate. "Su Qishao, if you dare to bully the princess again, this king will never let go!" Chu Xuanchen said, already piercing the sword into Su Qishao''s throat. Su Qishao flashed sideways and avoided. He pedaled lightly, flew behind Chu Xuanchen, and slapped him with a palm, "Chu Xuanchen, you should take care of yourself first! Be nice to Xiaoyue''er!" "This king treats her very well, and you don''t need to remind you!" Chu Xuanchen flashed agilely, and escaped the palm of Su Qishao. As they said, the two flew into the air again, and fought each other with one sword and one whip. "What are you doing?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s cold voice came from below. When the two saw her, they quickly retracted their weapons and landed quickly. "Yue''er, why are you here?" After Chu Xuanchen collected the sword, he hurried to Yun Ruoyue''s side. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him and Su Qishao, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you two fight?" "Oh, we two feel a little boring, so we will learn about martial arts." Chu Xuanchen said embarrassedly. Su Qishao also put away his silver whip, and said: "Yes, we were studying martial arts just now, don''t get me wrong!" "So you were discussing, I thought you were fighting. By the way, when the food is ready, you are hungry too? Let''s go to dinner together." Yun Ruoyue pretended not to see that they were fighting. "Okay, no problem, the king is a bit hungry anyway." Chu Xuanchen walked over, took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and gazed at her tenderly, his eyes full of love. Seeing this scene, Su Qishao''s eyes slipped with a trace of sadness. The eldest princess came over, pretending not to notice the strangeness in his eyes. She said: "Punma, are you hungry too? Go, let''s go eat." With that said, she took the initiative to hold Su Qishao''s hand and followed in the footsteps of Yun Ruoyue and the others. Chapter 1490： Cant give her the future This time when the eldest princess took his hand, Su Qishao didn''t feel anything. Because he only had Yun Ruoyue in his heart, even if she was pregnant with Chu Xuanchen''s child, she was the only one in his eyes. During the meal, the interaction between Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue was very warm, only the princess and Su Qishao sat silently. Su Qishao''s heart is full of Yun Ruoyue, but the princess only has him in her heart. Seeing Su Qishao''s appearance faintly, the eldest princess also lost her appetite. The meal was very quiet, Yun Ruoyue had been talking to the princess in order not to be cold, and Su Qishao, he just sat there lightly, like an outsider. He doesn''t talk much, he doesn''t eat much, and every action is courteous, so that people can''t make mistakes, but he gives people a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away. - After eating, the eldest princess and Su Qishao returned to Su Mansion. On the carriage back home, the two did not talk much. When the carriage stopped in front of Su Mansion, Su Qishao got out of the carriage first and walked to his study alone. The princess then got out of the car. When she passed his study room, she found it was quiet inside. She couldn''t help but walked to the door quietly and looked inside. She saw Su Qishao drawing on the desk, his posture holding the pen was very handsome, and the eyes looking at the painting were affectionate and gentle. What kind of painting can make him so gentle, who has always been rebellious? The eldest princess couldn''t help but looked at the painting with curiosity. Then, she saw the scene that broke her heart, because the person in the portrait turned out to be Yue''er! Looking at the smiling corners of Yue''er''s mouth on the portrait, she was vivid, her heart trembled, and tears flowed down her eyes. She thought he saved her today, and there was a trace of her in his heart. Unexpectedly, she was nothing in his heart. She was still no match for Yue''er after all. Thinking of this, she covered her eyes and ran away uncomfortably. Seeing the disappearing red shadow outside the door, Su Qishao jokes at the corner of his mouth. Since he doesn''t love the eldest princess, he doesn''t want her to sink into the mud. He only loves Yue''er in this life and will not share his love with others. Therefore, he deliberately didn''t close the door just now and deliberately let her see this painting. Since he can''t give her the future, it''s better to let her give up earlier. - Ronghua Palace. "I don''t know if my sister asked my sister to enter the palace, is there something important?" Mrs. Wei sat on a chair made of huanghuali wood, drinking tea, and looking at the queen opposite. A calculation flashed in the queens eyes, with a kind face on her face, "Sister, I just havent seen you and Heng''er for a long time, and missed you. Why didnt you bring him into the palace with him today? I still said I wanted to find it. The imperial doctor showed him his body." As soon as Jiang Heng was mentioned, Mrs. Wei''s face dimmed. She sighed heavily, "Sister, don''t mention him. Since he was damaged, he has abandoned himself and has no hope in life. In the morning you sent someone to pick me and him into the palace, but he didn''t come. He Thinking that he has become half a waste person and can no longer continue the incense for the Jiang family, so he doesn''t want to go anywhere, and stays in his yard all day drinking and having fun, paralyzing himself." The queen was taken aback for a moment, "How could this happen? Even if his body is damaged, he should cheer up and can do something big." Mrs. Wei laughed at herself, "He is already inhumane, so how can he cheer up? To be ugly, he is no different from the **** in the palace? I didn''t expect that our Jiang family would be cut off when it was passed down to him. If his father is alive in the ground, knowing this, I dont know what he will be angry with." Chapter 1491： To poison the child The queen said overcastly: "Hey, this palace didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Both Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen are to blame. If Chu Xuanchen had not sent someone to destroy Heng''er''s body, why would the Jiang family break the roots? Now Heng''er is so pitiful, but Chu Xuanchen''s child is about to be born, and I feel worthless for Heng''er even thinking about it." Hearing this, Mrs. Wei clenched her fist with hatred, her nails were embedded in the flesh, but she didn''t even notice it. The flames of hatred flashed in her eyes, and she said angrily, "Yeah, why is my Heng''er still suffering? The Jiang family wants to cut off offspring and grandchildren, but Chu Xuanchen can have twins? He is so lucky!" "Sister, Yun Ruoyue''s belly is so big, do you just let her give birth to the baby? Haven''t you thought about getting rid of her baby and avenging Heng''er?" The queen squinted her eyes. "I thought about it. The last time I sent someone to poison her with stinky tofu, Chu Xuanchen saw it through, so I didn''t dare to do it for the time being because I was afraid of being discovered by him." Mrs. Wei Guo said with hatred. The queen sneered and curled her lips, "If you are afraid of this, fear of that, fearful of your head, her child will be born." "But there are veterans behind Chu Xuanchen who are supporting him, and the emperor loves him very much. If I really do it, I''m afraid the emperor will be angry!" Mrs. Wei Guo worried. After all, everyone knows that the emperor loves his nephew very much. "Sister, are you really stupid or fake? To tell you the truth, the emperor loves him, but is just doing superficial work. It is for courtiers and people in the world! The emperor still needs his support from Chu Xuanchen to let his throne sit. The name is right, but it doesn''t mean that he really loves him. I tell you, the one who wants Chu Xuanchen to have offspring is the emperor! Do you know what I mean?" The queen said coldly. Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback. It turned out to be so. She should have seen it. She hurriedly said: "Sister, since the emperor has this intention, she won''t blame me. Then please rest assured, I will do it right away, and I will never let Yun Ruoyue give birth to the child safely!" In fact, Mrs. Wei Guo knew that the queen was using her to kill someone with a knife. But she was willing to be used, because it was also her own hatred. She wanted to keep doing it before. First, she was afraid of Chu Xuanchen, and second, she was afraid of the emperor. Now this is what the emperor meant, and of course she would not wait any longer. Seeing that she had successfully provoked, the queen suddenly raised her mouth coldly. Yun Ruoyue''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and all the forces are anxious. Everyone wants to get rid of her child, so let her be the first to do it. She originally wanted to ask Aunt Bing to do it, but Aunt Bing was a member of the emperor. She was afraid that the emperor would be hurt after the accident, so she decided to use Mrs. Wei first. In this way, if it fails, it has nothing to do with the emperor. - After Mrs. Wei returned home, she sent someone to the black market to buy something, and then sent someone to write a letter to Xiao Qing. She spent a lot of money, trained this girl for so long, and sent her to the Li Palace early, and it was time to come in handy. After receiving the letter, Xiaoqing hurriedly left the palace and went straight to the official residence of the State of Wei. Jiu''er walked in in the Liwang Mansion and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Manny, I saw Xiaoqing sneaking out of the mansion, as if heading for the official residence of the State of Wei." "Have you sent someone to follow her?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I sent it. Someone followed. I watched her for so long and she didn''t act. It seems that Mrs. Wei Guo can''t hold back this time and wants to attack the empress." Jiu''er said solemnly. Chapter 1492： Poisonous Mink "Xiaoqing went to Wei Guogong''s mansion. This shows that the person who wanted to use stinky tofu to poison me last time was Mrs. Wei who didn''t run away. When Xiaoqing comes back, don''t let the trouble start. I want to see. What does she think? What do you do!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Yes." After Jiuer nodded, he went out to wait for Xiaoqing. - In the afternoon, Xiaoqing finally returned to the palace with a basket of vegetables. "Oh, Xiaoqing, where did you go today?" Xiaoqing was walking into the palace, and suddenly she heard the sound of wine. She was taken aback, her face immediately calmed down. She looked at Jiu''er faintly, "Sister Jiu''er, it''s you. I went shopping for vegetables on the order of Uncle Dahai." "You went to the street to buy vegetables for a day? Show me what kind of vegetables did you buy today?" Jiuer said, going to pick up the basket. Xiaoqing quickly moved the basket away, her eyes flickering and said: "It''s just some ordinary dishes, nothing good. Jiu''er sister, uncle is still waiting to cook, I''ll bring the dishes to him first." With that, she picked up the basket and quickly walked away. Seeing her back, Jiu Er coldly narrowed his eyes. This Xiaoqing''s psychological quality is quite strong, and she doesn''t feel flustered when she is questioned. She walks as if there is no sound. Could it be that she knows martial arts, so she is so calm? - After Xiao Qing got rid of the alcohol, she quickly brought the vegetable basket to her room. Originally, she slept with everyone in a big room, but one day, the princess suddenly promoted her to a big **** the grounds of her diligence and arranged another room for her. So now, she lives alone in a wing room. She curled up the corners of her mouth coldly. It seemed that the princess was stupid and couldn''t see her identity. She also arranged a room for her and let her live alone. She really wanted to disappoint her kindness. Then, she took the vegetables off the basket, and a small sack was exposed at the bottom of the basket. The little things in the sack were still squirming. She coldly opened the sack and saw a snow-white mink inside. Although the mink''s appearance was cute, it had fangs soaked in venom. It is called a poisonous mink and lives on eating poisonous snakes, so its body is full of huge poison. As long as it takes a bite, that person must be either dead or injured. Mrs. Wei bought this from the black market with a lot of money, just to let her harm Yun Ruoyue. In addition to eating poisonous snakes, this poisonous mink also lives on cannibalism. It likes to eat human flesh, wait for it to smell Yun Ruoyue, it will definitely rush up to take a bite. At that time, even Daluo **** will not be able to save. Killing Yun Ruoyue, her twins will naturally die too! - Thinking of this, she tied the sack and hid it under the pile of clean clothes. Walking towards Feiyue Pavilion with his clothes. After arriving at Feiyue Pavilion, she saw Feng''er and Jiu''er drying herbs in the yard, and said: "Sister Feng''er, where is the empress?" "The lady is in the pharmacy, what''s the matter?" Feng Er said lightly. "Oh, I have washed and dried Niang Niang''s clothes, do I put them directly in Niang Niang''s room?" Xiao Qing asked. Feng''er glanced at her coldly, "Okay, you can put it inside." After Xiao Qing nodded, she quickly picked up her clothes and walked to Yun Ruoyue''s room. After pushing open the door, she first calmly scanned the surroundings, and found that there was no one inside, then put down the clothes and slowly took out the small sack. [The author has something to say] Extraordinary: The audio book "The Doctor and Poison Concubine Isn''t Easy to Disturb" is already online in Himalaya, produced by the Nanshuo Sound Team. If you like to listen to the book, please go to Himalaya to search for it. I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, good health, peace and success, I love you all (--`) Chapter 1493： Please enter the urn! Then, she opened the sack, took out the poisonous mink inside, and was about to put it on the ground. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a bitterly cold voice came from behind the door! "Who?" Xiao Qing was startled suddenly. When she looked up, she saw Yun Ruoyue coldly walked out from behind the door, and she suddenly stagnated. Yun Ruoyue looked at the poisonous mink in Xiaoqing''s hand and said coldly, "What is this? What do you want to do when you bring it in?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue discovered Xiao Qing, she stopped pretending. She raised her eyebrows, her eyes flashed with a strong killing intent, "Princess Li, sorry, I just acted at the order of my master. She wants you to die!" "It turns out that you are the ghost of the palace, Xiao Qing, I treat you very well, why are you betraying me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Xiaoqing sneered, "I betray you? I''m sorry, you are not my master, my master has someone else. The Hades wants you to die for the third watch, and you can''t wait for the fifth watch, so you just wait to be alive by this poisonous man. Kill it!" Anyway, there is no one else here, Xiao Qing is not afraid. Her goal was to kill Yun Ruoyue, even if she was found out, she would not be afraid. "Do you want to kill me with this poisonous mink? Are you not afraid that I call someone to come in?" Yun Ruoyue said sharply. Xiao Qingyin touched the fur on the poisonous mink. "This poisonous mink is as fast as lightning. As long as I put it down, it will bite you. Its mouth is full of poison. Bite, you will definitely die. It''s useless for you to call someone. Do you think those two fools outside who don''t know martial arts saved you?" Yun Ruoyue glanced into the poisonous mink''s mouth, and sure enough, there were rows of black fangs in its mouth, its teeth were soaked with venom, and its eyes were mad. If you get a bite from it, you will definitely be poisoned, and even the Immortal Daluo will be difficult to save. When she saw this, she sighed suddenly, "Well, since I must die today, then you make me die happy. Before I die, I want to know who your master is! Was it the last time I was in stinky tofu? The one who poisoned me?" Xiaoqing sneered, "Anyway, you are dying, and I am not afraid to let you know that my master is Mrs. Wei Guo. The last stinky tofu incident was planned by her. I told her that you like to eat stinky tofu, she I asked someone to prepare, do you remember her?" "Mrs. Wei Guo? It turned out to be her! Her son hurt the concubine of the Li Palace, does she have the face to poison me?" "Wrong! You made the son inhumane and prevented him from continuing the Jiang family''s incense. Madam ordered me to act, but it was a reward for one. Chu Xuanchen dared to let the Jiang family end, and the wife would let the Chu family go. Cut off children and grandchildren, only when you and this pair of children die can you solve your wife''s hatred!" Xiaoqing gritted her teeth. It seems that Mrs. Wei''s hatred is her hate! Yun Ruoyue sneered, "You are loyal to your master, but unfortunately you followed the wrong person and poisoned me with courage. You are not brave! Are you not afraid of a tragic end?" "Haha, Princess Li, you dare to threaten me at this time? You will take care of your own life first! Poisonous sable, go!" Xiaoqing finished speaking, and suddenly threw the poisonous sable at Yun Ruoyue. The poisonous mink immediately rushed towards Yun Ruoyue''s neck, opened her mouth, grinned and bit her fangs! "Dare to hurt the princess!" At this critical moment, he screamed, and at the same time a cold sword stretched out and slashed at the poisonous mink fiercely! So the poisonous mink only rushed halfway, and was chopped into two pieces by the sword! Suddenly, a puff of black blood spurted out, spraying directly onto Xiao Qing''s face. "Who!" Xiaoqing looked up, and saw that Xiaodie unexpectedly got out of the cabinet next to her, and she quickly cut off her poisonous mink! When she saw Xiaodie hiding here, she was stunned, "Why are you here? Is this a trap? Did you already know that I was coming?" "So what? Xiaoqing, the paper can''t keep the fire out. If you do anything wrong, you will die. Since the last stinky tofu incident, the princess has known your true face. The princess has not exposed you for so long. Waiting for you to bring it to your door." Xiaodie said coldly. "So you knew it a long time ago? Then why did the princess treat me so well and arranged a wing room for me to live alone?" "That''s because the princess knows that you are a spy and you have a double heart. She is afraid that you will harm us, so she arranges a separate wing room to monitor you, just to protect us. You shouldn''t think that the princess is really that stupid. Is the spy so good?" Xiaodie smiled coldly. Xiaoqing immediately stared at Yun Ruoyue with anger and anger, "I thought you had a problem with your brain. I didn''t expect you to have been guarding me a long time ago. Yun Ruoyue, I really underestimated you!" Xiaodie immediately guarded Yun Ruoyue, "You don''t talk nonsense! The empress treats you not badly, but you are working for the treacherous Madam Wei Guo, you are looking for death!" Chapter 1494： Unexpected Prophet "Bitch, you dare to tease me, and you dare to kill my poisonous sable, you are looking for death!" Xiaoqing finished speaking, suddenly there was a soft sword in her hand, and she stabbed Xiaodie. "You dare to kill me because of your three-legged cat''s skill? You''re tired of living!" Xiaodie screamed, and immediately fought Xiaoqing. Suddenly, the vases, tables and chairs in the room fell to the ground. At this time, Feng''er and Jiu''er also hurried in. Yun Ruoyue stood calmly and watched. She believed in Xiaodie''s strength. I saw Xiaoqing raising her sword and piercing Fluttershy''s chest abruptly, saying that it was too late, and Xiaodie had already turned over and swiftly avoided. Moreover, she quickly flipped behind Xiao Qing, lifted her foot, kicked Xiao Qing''s back, and kicked Xiao Qing staggering. At the same time, Xiaodie has taken advantage of the sword to attack. Xiaoqing suddenly flashed dexterously when she saw this. Then, she coldly looked at Yun Ruoyue at the door, and a vicious look flashed in her eyes, "Yun Ruoyue, you die!" With that said, she had ignored Xiaodie, and a sword pierced Yun Ruoyue''s stomach! Seeing this, Xiaodie rushed over and pierced Xiaoqing''s back with a sword! "Dare to assassinate the princess, you will die!" After Xiaodie finished speaking, she stab the sword deeper, Xiaoqing''s hand suddenly stopped in the air, the sword was still a few inches away from Yun Ruoyue, and she looked at the truth. Dangerous. Unfortunately, her sword can no longer pierce through. Just hearing a "bang" sound, her sword fell to the ground, and people stood there stiffly, a big mouthful of blood came out from the corner of her mouth, "You, your martial arts are so powerful..." Then she had a few tricks with Xiaodie just now, but she didn''t expect Xiaodie to kill Yun Ruoyue when she wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue. "Xiao Qing, when you fought with me just now, I only used 10% of my martial arts. I just looked at my old love and showed mercy to you, so I didn''t hurt the killer. In the end, you did well, and you dared to assassinate. Princess, you are looking for death!" After Xiaodie finished speaking, she walked over and kicked Xiaoqing and kicked her out of the door. "Get out! Don''t die in our mother''s room, don''t dirty her land!" Xiaodie said angrily after kicking it. Feng''er and Jiu''er breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. At the same time, they felt that the domineering Xiaodie was so handsome! "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already walked in with someone. He just came back from the barracks and returned to the Star Pavilion, when he heard the sound of fighting here, he quickly brought people over. As a result, as soon as she walked into the Feiyue Pavilion courtyard, she saw Xiaoqing fell to the ground with serious injuries. He hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue''s side, took a look and found that she was all right, then he was relieved. Seeing him coming back, Xiaodie hurriedly reported: "Master, you came just right. This person is Mrs. Wei''s spy. She is potentially the mansion of the Li Palace, but she actually wants to use poison to kill the empress. Empress knew her plan a long time ago, so The trick is to ask you to enter the urn and capture her on the spot. In the end, she still wanted to assassinate the empress, so I hurt her!" After she finished speaking, she told her that she had suspected Xiaodie and sent Jiuer to monitor Xiaodie. Finally said: "Master, this Xiaoqing is the killer raised by Mrs. Wei. The last time she heard the princess say that she wanted to eat stinky tofu, she told Mrs. Wei. That''s why Mrs. Wei sent someone to wait at the gate of Xiangfu. I wanted to use stinky tofu to poison the empress. Fortunately, the prince was smart and avoided that poisoning. I didnt expect that Mrs. Wei was unable to do anything. Today, we have another plan, but we were arrested. This killer also captured it on the spot, please Dispose of!" Chapter 1495： Would rather die than recruit When Chu Xuanchen heard this, a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. He stared at Xiao Qing coldly, and suddenly pointed his sword at her, "Say, did Mrs. Wei instruct you?" As long as he heard it with his own ears, he would immediately take her to the government and be dealt with by the government. Mrs. Wei Guo will definitely not be able to run by then! Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing glared at him bitterly, and said angrily: "I haven''t said anything like this. It''s all made up by Xiaodie. She made up for Mrs. Wei! I''m dead, neither I will tell you who my master is, and you dont want to plant on outsiders!" As she said, she squeezed the tip of the sword in her chest, pierced her heart, and suddenly splashed a large amount of blood. Then, the corners of her mouth kept spurting blood, and she couldn''t stop it. She stared angrily and fell to the ground. Xiaodie hurriedly stretched out her hand and probed her nose, and said coldly, "Master, she is dead!" Chu Xuanchen looked at the corpse and said casually, "It seems that she is quite loyal. She would rather die than betray her master. Come, in the name of this king, prepare two gifts for her master! " "Yes, Lord." Mo Li replied. After Chu Xuanchen gave his instructions, he quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, didn''t you scare you just now?" "I''m fine, with Xiaodie, she can''t hurt me." Yun Ruoyue said. "Even though Xiaodie''s martial arts is strong, it is dangerous for you to face her directly. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you must tell this king and let this king handle it." Chu Xuanchen stared at her worriedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "I know, but I can''t rely on you for everything. I also have to learn to protect myself. In case you are not at home in the future, I can also solve the difficulties without worrying you." "Well, don''t worry, even if I''m not at home, I will send someone to protect you." Chu Xuanchen rubbed her head and said. - The official residence of the State of Wei. Jiang Heng''s injury has been healed, and he can go to the ground for activities, but it is a pity that he will always be a useless person. But even if he becomes a waste, he can''t get rid of the vice of playing with women. It''s just that he is now psychologically distorted, playing with women, and turning into a torturous woman. When Mrs. Wei Guo led people into Jiang Hengs room, she saw that he was holding a whip and violently smoking a half-dressed maid. At the same time, he picked up the candle on the table and put the candle oil fiercely. It dripped onto the handmaid''s back. A few blisters formed on the handmaid''s back immediately, and she screamed in pain. Look at her back, there are criss-crossing welts, scars and blood! As soon as Mrs. Wei Guo walked in, she said angrily: "Stop! Heng''er, why are you bullying them again?" Jiang Heng glanced at Mrs. Wei impatiently, "Mother, what are you doing here?" "If I don''t come, I don''t know that you are torturing these maids again. If you let the emperor know about this, you won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Mrs. Wei said in an air. When the handmaid saw her coming in, she thought she had a way out. He quickly crawled over and begged for mercy: "Madam, please save the slaves and maids. Lian''er and the others have been abused to death by the world''s son. The slaves and maids don''t want to die. Please let the slaves and maids a way out!" Mrs. Wei stared at her annoyedly, "Why cry? I''m so annoyed, it''s your honor to be able to vent to my son, you shut up this lady!" "Madam..." The maid was taken aback. She thought that the wife had a compassionate heart in reprimanding the eldest son and wanted to let them go. Chapter 1496： Gifts from the Li Palace Unexpectedly, Madam is such a person. No wonder she would teach a son like Jiang Heng, it turns out that she herself is not a good thing! "Come on, drag this handmaid out for me, don''t dirty my land!" Madam Wei said, someone came in and dragged the handmaid away. Jiang Heng said anxiously: "Mother, I haven''t had enough fun yet, so you took her away?" Mrs. Wei stared at him with hatred for iron and steel, "Heng''er, you play, don''t kill anyone! As long as you don''t kill anyone, I will do whatever you want to vent, but if the blood on your hands is too much If there are too many, once the emperor knows, I''m afraid our Wei Guogong will be over!" She didn''t feel sorry for the maids, she just warned Jiang Heng because she was afraid that this incident would be discovered by the emperor and would affect the entire government mansion. Jiang Heng gritted his teeth and said: "I am the elder of the Wei State Government. What if I played with a few maidservants? They are just subordinates! I can''t really play with women now, so I just want to abuse them. Watching them look like they are being abused. , I feel happy in my heart!" "You, what do you mean by torturing them? If you have the ability, go find Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao for revenge!" Mrs. Wei Guo roared. Whenever Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao were mentioned, Jiang Heng was full of hatred, but he couldn''t beat them at all, so he didn''t dare to seek revenge from them, so he had to bully these people. Hearing his mother''s words, he broke the jar and said: "Yes, what if I am just bullying and fearing hard work? Mother, you are great, why don''t you avenge me?" "I have arranged for someone to take revenge. That''s why I''m here to tell you that Yun Ruoyue will die soon and wait for your grievance to be avenged. You cheer me up, go find a serious errand, and take us The Jiang family develops!" Mrs. Wei said coldly. "Are you going to take revenge? Mother, great, you are finally willing to avenge me! Okay, as long as Yun Ruoyue and her child die, I will listen to you and find something to do. But mother, I can''t do it anymore. After giving birth, what''s the point of struggling? Our Jiang family has no offspring at all!" Jiang Heng said angrily. Mrs. Wei Guo rolled her eyes and said: "Don''t worry, I will buy a child to be your heir, so that you and another woman will be born. You are not aware of your physical damage, and outsiders dont know, lets It is entirely possible to buy a child to deceive you. Then let this child inherit your knighthood, so that our Jiang family can inherit the knighthood from generation to generation!" When Jiang Jing blocked the sword for the emperor, the emperor said that his title could be replaced by hereditary. As long as the Jiang family has a successor, the Jiang family can be passed on from generation to generation. "Really? Mother, if you can do this, then I will have a son in the future, and I can be the father of Wei Guogong, and my son will be the elder son again." Jiang Heng''s eyes suddenly filled with hope when he heard this. "Yes, in this way, our Jiang family has been the government for generations, and we can also enjoy the blessings of generations." Mrs. Wei said. She had thought about it, she would not use the children of outsiders to inherit the title, lest she raise a white-eyed wolf. She will give birth by herself! At that time, she would find a favorite male pet to give birth to a son, and then lied to Jiang Heng that he bought it outside, and it would be great to use this son with her blood as the heir. "Madam, Prince Li Mansion sent someone to give you a gift." At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice sounded outside. Chapter 1497： Shocked "Send a gift?" Mrs. Wei Guo''s heart trembled when she heard this. Okay, why would Chu Xuanchen give her a gift? There was a bad feeling in her heart. "Yes, the person sent by His Royal Highness Li Wang said that he has sent two kinds of gifts to his wife, please check them." The steward said. "What gift, bring it in!" Mrs. Wei Guo was surprised, and couldn''t restrain the curiosity in her heart. She wanted to see what Chu Xuanchen gave her. "Yes, ma''am." After the butler had finished speaking, he said to the servant who was carrying the gift outside, "Hurry up and present the gift." Then, a small servant held a tray and walked in with a bow. Mrs. Wei Guo looked at the tray and found that the tray was slightly raised and covered with a piece of white cloth stained with blood. She shook her heart and her face changed color suddenly, "This, what is this?" "Mother, isn''t it a human head?" Jiang Heng was also surprised. Mrs. Wei Guo''s body shook suddenly. She was loaded with a tray and covered with a blood-stained white cloth. What else could it be if it wasn''t a human head? Could it be that Xiaoqing failed and was killed? Chu Xuanchen sent her head? There was a sudden burst of fear in her heart, and her heart shrank with fear. She gritted her teeth and said: "Hurry up and uncover the white cloth!" "Madam... the person who sent it said that this can only be revealed by the lady herself..." The young man was already shaking with fright at this time. "Trash, he wants me to reveal it, just let me reveal it? What does this lady do for raising you?" Madam Wei Guo trembled. "Yes, Xiao Jie." Even though the young man was afraid, he took the courage and slowly uncovered the white cloth! The moment the white cloth was uncovered, Mrs. Wei Guo quickly turned her face, she did not dare to look. "Mother, don''t be afraid, this is not a human head." At this moment, Jiang Heng said. When Mrs. Wei heard this, she quickly turned her head to look, only to see the poisonous mink''s corpse on the tray! It''s just that the poisonous mink''s head is up, and it is opening a pair of big eyes, staring at her intently, looking very evil, and it also frightens her. She looked to the side again and saw a silver hairpin with blood on the side. She recognized that it was given to Xiaoqing by her! Seeing these two things, she was so frightened that she almost couldn''t stand. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Heng hurriedly supported her and asked. "This is Xiaoqing''s hairpin. This is a poisonous mink I bought from the black market. I asked Xiaoqing to use this poisonous mink to bite Yun Ruoyue. I didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to send someone to send these two things. This shows that Xiaoqing She is dead! And she betrayed me and gave me out! Now Chu Xuanchen knows that I am behind the incident!" Mrs. Wei Guo said, her lips trembled. "Mother, don''t be afraid, Xiaoqing must have not betrayed you! If she accused you in public, Chu Xuanchen would have brought her to arrest you! Chu Xuanchen sent this thing, obviously no evidence was found. Xiao Qing, she He is a killer who has been trained since he was a child. He committed suicide at a critical moment and would not betray his mother. Chu Xuanchen has no evidence. You have no choice but to use these two things to deter you, so dont be afraid! Jiang Heng analyzed. . "Yes, you are right! He Chu Xuanchen will come to trouble me if he has a little evidence! He is scaring me like this now, it''s just bluffing, I won''t be afraid of him!" Mrs. Wei Guo said with a face. Said angrily. It seems that the poisoning failed this time, and she also lost a little Qing. Chu Xuanchen already knew that Xiao Qing was instigated by her, and she didn''t dare to act anymore. Chapter 1498： To poison her If he were to find evidence, it would be dangerous. Thinking of this, she hurriedly said to the housekeeper: "Quickly prepare, I want to enter the palace." She wants to tell the Empress Empress about this matter, and let the Queen find another way. - Ronghua Palace. When the queen heard Mrs. Wei''s words, she immediately slapped her palm on the table, "Fortunately, he is Chu Xuanchen. His move is clearly shocking you, and also shocking the palace!" "Sister, now I have been exposed, and I really don''t want to do anymore. Look, do you want to think of another way to continue?" Mrs. Wei Guo said nervously. "Of course! This is the emperor''s order, how can we not continue? As long as things do not succeed for a day, we will continue, no matter what method is used, we must kill Yun Ruoyue''s child!" The queen gritted her teeth. "Okay, what will my sister do next?" Mrs. Wei said. "I have my own way in this matter. You should go back and rest for a while, and I will find you later if I have something to do." The Queen said. This means that she doesn''t need Mrs. Wei Guo for the time being, and at the same time she is protecting her, after all, she is her own sister. When Mrs. Wei Guo heard it, she breathed a sigh of relief. - That night, Aunt Bing received a letter from Flying Pigeon. The letter stated that she was asked to go to Room No. 1 Tianzi in Mingyue Restaurant at noon tomorrow, where someone was waiting for her. She thought, the emperor must have a task to arrange for her, she suddenly trembled, what task is there? If it is something unfavorable to Li Wang and his wife, can she do it? If she did, Li Wang and his wife would suffer, but if she didn''t do it, she would only have a dead end. After reading the letter, she quickly burned it. After burning the letter, Aunt Bing suddenly noticed some faint pain in her abdomen. She thought it was the kind of pain before her menstruation, so she didn''t care and went to bed first. As a result, the next morning, she still had a little pain in her abdomen, but the menstruation did not come. She doesn''t have time to deal with this now, she has to go to the Mingyue Restaurant and meet the emperor. She thought, she might have eaten her stomach, and she should just wait. - As soon as it was noon, Aunt Bing found an uncomfortable stomach and walked out of the gate of the Li Palace on the excuse of going to the street to buy medicine. Soon, she came to Room No. 1 Tianzi on the third floor of Mingyue Restaurant. She walked to the door of the room and tapped three long and three short notes with her hand. Soon, the door of the room was opened, and inside stood a woman in ordinary clothes. The woman wore a blue cloak on her head and a blue face towel on her face. When she saw Aunt Bing, she tore off the face towel to reveal her face. Aunt Bing Dingqing saw that she turned out to be the grandmother Chang next to the queen. Mother Chang deliberately changed into a normal attire, and she also covered herself tightly, presumably to conceal people''s eyes and ears. "Mother Chang, why are you?" Aunt Bing was taken aback, isn''t the emperor looking for her? How could it be her? Mother Chang glanced at her coldly, "Why, the empress can''t do anything with you? To tell you the truth, this is what the emperor meant." Aunt Bing immediately understood that if it weren''t for the emperor''s consent, she would not have received the letter from the flying pigeon. It must be the emperor who wanted her to do something, and it was not easy to come forward, so the emperor had to do it. If something happens at that time, the queen will be responsible, and it has nothing to do with the emperor. She hurriedly walked in, closed the door, and said, "I don''t know if Mother is looking for me, what''s the matter?" "Bingqian, the emperor sent you to sneak into the Li Palace for so long, just to wait for this day. Yun Ruoyue and her children can''t stay!" Mother Chang said blankly. It seemed to her that poisoning a person was an understatement. Aunt Bing was taken aback, "Didn''t the emperor admire Princess Li very much? Is this really what he meant?" Chapter 1499： Arsenic "Do you think I dare to preach the holy will? The emperor admires Princess Li very much, provided that she can use her for him. Now she is pregnant with twin sons for Chu Xuanchen, she has long become Chu Xuanchen''s person, she naturally can''t Stay!" Mother Chang said coldly. Aunt Bing slipped through her heart, "But I observed for a long time and found that the relationship between King Li and Princess Li is not good, maybe Princess Li can be used by the emperor?" "Bing Qian, you have been speaking for Yun Ruoyue. Have you lived in Prince Li''s Mansion for a long time and was bought by her?" Mother Chang asked sharply. Bingqian hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Bingqian dare not. I didn''t mean that. I was born to be the emperor''s person, and death is the emperor''s ghost. Even if I die, I will not betray the emperor. No one can buy me!" Mother Chang sneered and curled up her mouth, "If you want to be loyal to the emperor, it''s useless to say nothing, it depends on how you do it." "I know, does the emperor just want to kill the child in the princess'' belly? Will he spare the princess'' life?" Bing Qian asked with the last glimmer of hope. She didn''t want to kill Yun Ruoyue, such a good person, she couldn''t bear it! "What do you think? Yun Ruoyue is a doctor. She is so shrewd. If you only kill her child and give her medicine such as musk and saffron, she might notice it. The real thing once and for all is to kill her directly by poisoning! Chu Xuanchen loves her so much, and only by killing her can Chu Xuanchen''s heartache doubly! Chu Xuanchen dares to frame His Royal Highness Jin, this is his fate!" said Mother Chang Yin. Mother Chang said so, but she was a little worried. Because the emperor only asked the queen to get rid of Yun Ruoyue''s child, he didn''t say that she would kill her herself. Yun Ruoyue had good medical skills and was smart and beautiful, and it was still useful for the emperor to keep her. But the queen didn''t think so, she hated this woman to death, of course she wanted to get rid of her as well! So the queen asked her to fake the holy will, anyway, if Yun Ruoyue was really poisoned to death at that time, her death could be blamed on the miscarriage. When Aunt Bing heard this, her heart trembled with cold. Listening to Mother Chang''s tone, the queen hates King Li and his wife, and misses the death of Princess Li, so that she can avenge King Jin. I don''t know if the emperor thinks so. At this time, Mother Chang took out a medicine packet from the bag and handed it to Aunt Bing, "There is some arsenic here. You can put it in the princesss meal. Dont worry, the emperor will pick you up when the matter is done. palace." "Arsenic?" Aunt Bing saw the packet of powder, her heart hung up. The queen asked her to poison the princess with arsenic. Her heart trembled, how could she succeed! Mother Chang was partly coaxing and partly threatening and said: "The queen only gives you three days. Within three days, you must poison Yun Ruoyue. I heard that you really want to go out of the palace and want to go back to your hometown. Look at your mother, as long as you do this for your mother, your mother will definitely release you out of the palace, and you can be reunited with your mother in the future!" Aunt Bing was extremely sad in her heart. She didn''t believe that she did such a thing, and the queen would save her life. I am afraid that the day Yun Ruoyue died was also her death date. She has stayed in the deep palace for a long time, knowing that people who know too many secrets in this world will not live long. Sure enough, Mother Chang threatened with a negative test: "But if you fail to do it successfully, or if you dare to betray your mother, you and your mother''s lives may not be saved!" Hearing this, Aunt Bing trembled in her heart. - After walking out of the restaurant, Aunt Bing stuffed the medicine pack into her waist and returned to the Li Palace in a daze. "Aunt, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue''s voice came from behind her in a daze. "Ah, Princess." Aunt Bing was startled, and reflexively covered her waist with her hand. She turned her head and saw that Yun Ruoyue was looking at her with a caring expression, and said hurriedly: "I''m nothing, Wang Hao, why are you here?" She didn''t expect that she would meet the princess in the corridor. Yun Ruoyue cared: "I went to the back garden to enjoy the flowers, and just passing by here, I saw my aunt passing by here in a daze, so come and see if you have encountered something?" "No, thank you for your concern, Bingqian is fine. Bingqian has something to do, so I will go back first." Seeing that the princess cared about herself so much, Aunt Bing didn''t dare to face her, so she hurriedly left after speaking. Chapter 1500： Softened Looking at Aunt Bing''s hurried back, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed with deep meaning. After Aunt Bing returned to the room, she was always anxious. She was going to poison the princess, and the princess still cared about her so much, thinking that she was really not a human being. But what if she doesn''t want to, the emperor''s order is hard to violate. "Aunt, are you there?" Feng''er''s voice came from outside. "Oh, I''m here." Aunt Bing heard the voice, quickly regained her composure, opened the door and walked out. As soon as she went out, she saw Feng''er standing at the door, "Feng''er, is there something wrong with Princess Wang?" "No, it''s because I''m decoction of anti-fetal medicine for my mother. But my stomach feels a little sick. I''m going to the latrine, and they are busy with drinking. I think aunt, you are all right, so I want you to help me see the fire, I I will be back soon." Feng''er said with an uncomfortable expression, holding his stomach. Aunt Bing was taken aback, anti-fetal medicine? Isn''t this an opportunity for poisoning? She nodded quickly, "Okay, I''ll help you watch the fire, you go quickly." "Thank you, aunt. And aunt, you must pay great attention to the anti-fetal medicine for your mother, and don''t let other people approach the kitchen." Feng Er ran away with her belly in her arms after she told her. As soon as Feng''er left, Aunt Bing hurried to the small kitchen. She glanced inside and found that the small stove inside was indeed fried with antifetal medicine, and there was no one inside. She looked around, and when she found no one, she hurried in. As soon as she walked in, she saw the anti-fetal medicine tumbling in the medicine jar, and the concoction and medicine dregs inside were also smoking. When she wanted to put the arsenic on the princess''s meals before, the smell of the arsenic was very pungent and unpleasant. Once it was put in the meals, it was easy to be spotted. But the smell of the traditional Chinese medicine can just mask the pungent smell of arsenic. If she put the poison in the anti-fetal medicine, she would definitely be able to get through. Thinking of this, she tremblingly touched the medicine packet from her waist. She looked at the medicine packet, and if all the arsenic in it was put in, the princess would definitely die. In this way, she has completed the task of the queen and can return to her hometown to reunite with her mother. Thinking of her mother''s gentle smiling face, she faltered, opened the medicine packet, and was about to pour the medicine powder into the medicine jar. Suddenly, she remembered the princess''s concern just now; the last time the prince vented her anger and beat Gonggong Xu; and the princess gave the people a free consultation in the hospital, and the gratitude smiles on the people''s faces. Her hand shook. She quickly retracted her hand, wrapped the medicine packet, and then stuffed the medicine packet into her waist. Then she withdrew from the small kitchen. She couldn''t make any move, so she just stopped. "Auntie, how is the fire?" Feng''er''s voice came from a distance at this moment. Aunt Bing raised her eyes and saw Feng''er running quickly. She hurriedly said, "Huo is fine, it''s okay, you can go in." "Okay, thank you Auntie." Feng''er gave Aunt Bing a meaningful look and ran in. - After Aunt Bing left the small kitchen, she raised her heart again. The queen only gave her three days. If she didn''t do it earlier, she and her family would die. She came to the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion, pacing back and forth, her heart entangled. "Aunt, please let me." At this moment, the voice of wine came from the courtyard gate. Aunt Bing looked up and saw Jiu''er walking in with a large bag of things, so she quickly stepped aside. Because Jiu''er was holding too many things in her hand, she didn''t pay attention when she left, and suddenly a jar of things fell to the ground with a "bang". Chapter 1501： Start poisoning! Drinking was startled, "Ah, Auntie, Niang Niang''s dentifrice has fallen out, please help me pick it up." "Oh, okay." Aunt Bing hurried over and saw a white porcelain bottle dropped to the ground. A red strip was attached to the porcelain bottle with the words cleanser written on it. She suddenly had a flash of inspiration. This dentifrice powder is made of more than ten kinds of medicines such as saponins, Fenglu grass oil, cohosh, Eclipta prostrata, green salt, etc. It smells a strong medicinal scent, which can just cover up the arsenic. smell. If you put the arsenic in the toothpaste, the princess would not find it. This arsenic is very toxic. Even if the princess only uses it to rinse her mouth, she will gradually become poisoned if she does not take it. She hurriedly picked up the white porcelain bottle and found that the porcelain bottle hadn''t broken, except that there was a gap in the side. She looked around again and found that there was no one. She shuddered and opened the medicine packet and poured the arsenic inside. When she fell, her mind moved, only half of it fell, and the other half was pushed into her waist again. She suddenly didn''t want to finish pouring the arsenic, she wanted to reduce the weight, and she didn''t know why. Maybe so, she could comfort some. After pouring the arsenic, she hurriedly followed and passed the dentifrice to Jiu''er, "Wine, come on, here you are." "Thank you, Auntie." Jiu''er took the toothpaste and walked in quickly. Seeing Jiu''er walk in, Aunt Bing''s heart suddenly regretted it. If the princess had used this toothpaste, she would definitely be more miserable. The thought that she was a pregnant woman with twins made her feel uncomfortable. - After Jiu''er walked into the wing room, she quickly put down all the things she had bought, and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Niang, I went to Tianxianglou today to buy you a lot of good things, including hair oil, powder puff, rouge, etc. They have a new toothpaste. Come and take a look." Yun Ruoyue also walked over curiously. Seeing a lot of gadgets on the table, she couldn''t put it down and picked it up. She picked up the hair oil and powder puff and took a look. She felt that these things made by ancient people were also very delicate. Just the small white porcelain box with the picture of the lady was antique and pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, she saw a gap in the edge of the dentifrice, and asked, "Why is this bottle missing a gap?" "Oh, when I was walking outside just now, the bottle accidentally fell to the ground and it broke. Fortunately, Aunt Bing was there and she helped me pick it up." Jiuer said while sorting the things on the table. . "Aunt Bing?" Yun Ruoyue picked up the bottle, opened the cork, and looked inside. "Niangniang, this is the latest toothpaste from Tianxianglou. I heard that it is added with a flavor of rose sesame oil. It can make teeth white and bright and keep your breath fresh. Would you like to try it?" Jiu''er laughed. "Really? Okay, I''ll try it now." Yun Ruoyue said, and glanced at the medicine powder inside. "Niangniang is going to try now? Then I''ll fetch water for Niangniang." Jiuer was so excited to see that the princess was interested in what she had bought, and hurried to fetch water. Soon, she hit the water in. Sitting there, Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw Aunt Bing standing in the yard, and she walked out and said, "Aunt Bing, why are you here? Come in and sit." Aunt Bing''s face was trembling, and when she heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, she shook her body in fright. She hesitated and walked in, and said: "Wang Hao, I just thought about it outside. I have been in the palace for so long, and you haven''t arranged anything for me. I always feel like a **** eating rice. I''ll come. I want to say, can you arrange something for me to do? So that I can also contribute to the palace!" [The author has something to say] Little cuties, Xiao Qi persisted for a long time. In recent days, I felt very uncomfortable, my heartbeat accelerated, and sometimes dizzy, out of breath, and my heart and back hurt. So I decided to change the update to Chapter 4. Xiao Qi has to go to see a doctor, take a break, and update it slowly in order to write a good quality book. Thank you for your support. Chapter 1502： Dentifrice "It turns out that my aunt''s look was different before because of this matter? If my aunt is really bored, you can do whatever you want to do in the future when you see that you don''t want to do it," Yun Ruoyue said. She looked like she gave Aunt Bing a lot of freedom, but she didn''t. She didn''t tell Aunt Bing to do anything. If Aunt Bing had to intervene in something by then, she could keep her from touching it at any time. Aunt Bing knew that the princess didn''t trust her yet. She smiled awkwardly, "Well, if the princess needs Bingqian in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak, otherwise Bingqian sitting like this is not a way." "Good." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Niangniang, the water is ready, you should try this dentifrice soon." At this time, Jiu''er had brought the mouthwash cup and dentifrice to Yun Ruoyue. Once she put it away, she opened the plug of the dentifrice powder and took out Yun Ruoyue''s toothbrush. "Okay, drink, let me do it myself." Yun Ruoyue said, already taking the toothbrush. The toothbrush looks similar to modern toothbrushes, but it''s not the same. This toothbrush uses wood as a handle and has several rows of small holes at one end. Animal hair such as pig bristles is pierced in it. Here it is called a "brushing tooth" or a toothbrush. But Yun Ruoyue''s toothbrush was made by someone. It is not boar bristles, but made of fine bird fluff. This fluff is very soft, as soft as a feather, and very fine, which can brush the teeth very clean. This is her improved toothbrush. After she asked the craftsman to customize it, she thought it was good, so she replaced the toothbrush with this kind of toothbrush for everyone in the palace, and replaced the handle of the toothbrush with a variety of wood to distinguish it. Seeing Yun Ruoyue picking up her toothbrush, Aunt Bing''s face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already put the toothbrush on the toothbrush, and she was about to put the toothbrush in her mouth, when Aunt Bing suddenly said, "Mother, wait a minute." "What''s the matter, aunt?" Yun Ruoyue looked at her suspiciously. Aunt Bing was taken aback, she really wanted to tell the princess that arsenic was mixed in this toothpaste. But she didn''t dare. At this time, she told the princess that she was also a dead end. Thinking of the mother in the family, she was heartbroken and had to say without conscience, "No, nothing, I just think the princess''s dental stick is very special. I have never seen this kind of dental stick." Yun Ruoyue looked at the toothbrush in her hand and said, "You see it looks like a brush, so I call it a toothbrush. This toothbrush is made by the craftsmen in the dentifrice shop. If my aunt likes it, I will give you one later. Bundle." "Thank you..." Aunt Bing said, feeling deeper in her heart and burying her head deeper. Yun Ruoyue smiled and glanced at her, slowly put the toothbrush into her mouth, and started to brush. Aunt Bing felt her heart tighten when she saw this scene. She didn''t dare to watch it anymore, and said hurriedly, "The princess, I will leave first." After speaking, she looked panicked and stumbled out again. Yun Ruoyue brushed her teeth as if she hadn''t seen her. The Jiuer on the side wondered: "Manny, why do I think Aunt Bing is weird?" "It''s okay, the toothpaste you bought is very easy to use, and it works better than the previous ones." Yun Ruoyue smiled after she rinsed her mouth. "If the empress likes it, I will buy it at Tianxianglou next time. This kind of dentifrice is a bit more expensive, but you get what you pay for. It works well." Jiu''er laughed. Yun Ruoyue also nodded. Chapter 1503： The princess vomits blood At dinner in the evening, Yun Ruoyue specially asked Feng''er to invite Aunt Bing over to eat with them. But before she started to eat, she suddenly felt nauseous in her stomach. She quickly stood up, covered her mouth and retched uncomfortably. "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Xuanchen saw her strange and quickly got up to support her. Yun Ruoyue retched twice, then she hugged her belly uncomfortably, "I feel a little pain in my stomach, and I feel nauseous in my stomach. I want to vomit but can''t vomit. I don''t know what''s wrong." "What? Feng''er, go and call the doctor." Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately helped Yun Ruoyue to sit down anxiously, and his heart hung up. Aunt Bing shook her body when she saw this scene. Worse, it must be the poison of the princess. The princess uses arsenic toothpaste, although the amount used at a time is not much, but it is arsenic after all, and it is also toxic. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the poison would come on so quickly. Seeing the appearance of the princess, she was so scared that she raised her throat and blocked her breathing. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "I don''t feel the pain in my stomach anymore, it''s much better, but I''m still bored in my heart and don''t want to eat." "Is there a problem with this food?" Chu Xuanchen asked worriedly. "Maybe this vegetable is too oily, I should be fine, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue comforted Chu Xuanchen. Seeing her expression returned to normal, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Doctor Lin, the government doctor, also arrived. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly called him to check Yun Ruoyue. After checking for a long time, Doctor Lin said, "Master, the empress looks normal and her pulse is normal. She may feel uncomfortable after smelling the greasy food. In addition, sitting for a long time can easily cause stomach pain. It should be nothing serious. problem." Hearing what Doctor Lin said, Chu Xuanchen said: "Feng''er, go and cook some light dishes for the empress." "Yes, prince." After Feng''er answered, she hurried to go. Aunt Bing''s heart is still uneasy, the princess is slightly poisoned, and Doctor Lin just takes the pulse, of course he can''t get it out. When the princess''s poisoning became more and more serious, it could be seen. Seeing the situation of the princess, she felt like a fishbone stuck in her heart, very uncomfortable. - This night, Aunt Bing slept very poorly. One is because her stomach is a little bit painful, and the other is because she is worried about Yun Ruoyue. With a ghost in her heart, she naturally couldn''t sleep, so she tossed in bed all night. When she woke up the next morning, she did not dare to see Yun Ruoyue, she did not dare to see, but she was very curious whether the princess had used toothpaste today. "Oh, the princess suddenly vomited blood, and the prince went to the barracks again. What should I do?" At this moment, Feng''er''s screams came from outside. Aunt Bing heard this sound and hurriedly opened the door in fright, and ran out with a stride, "What? The princess vomited blood, really?" "Auntie, did I still lie to you? The princess didn''t know what was wrong. She vomited blood after brushing her teeth just now." Feng Er said with a pan of blood in her hands, anxiously said. Looking at the clothes that were dyed red, Aunt Bing overflowed with great fear. She hurried to the princess''s wing, and saw the princess sitting there wearing only a white coat, some blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the wine was wiping her. "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you, are you okay?" Aunt Bing rushed in when she saw this. Chapter 1504： The princess is poisoned Yun Ruoyue''s face was pale and wilted, and she sat there uncomfortably, "I, I''m fine, aunt, don''t worry." "Niangniang, you are vomiting blood, and you are vomiting black blood, how can it be okay? I have already sent someone to call Doctor Lin, do you want to send someone to the military camp to call the prince back?" Jiuer said uncomfortably. "No... The prince is busy with military affairs, I have nothing serious, don''t call him back." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. "But look at you, if you vomit so much blood, will the children be okay?" Jiu''er cried. "It should be okay. I will try a few pills later, you don''t have to worry." Yun Ruoyue said firmly. Seeing her like this, Aunt Bing felt even more guilty. She really wanted to tell the princess that she was poisoned by the toothpaste. But she didn''t dare to speak. With the prince''s temper, if he knew that she was doing this to the princess, he would surely cut her a thousand times. Moreover, once this matter is known to the emperor, their whole family will not escape death. She didn''t want her family to die, so she had to be sorry for the princess. She can only endure the severe pain, watching the princess feel uncomfortable, but can do nothing. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stood up, "Jiu''er, you can help me to lie down on the bed..." But before the voice fell, her eyes suddenly went dark, her body softened, and she fell to the ground. "Wang Concubine!" Seeing this, Aunt Bing rushed forward and quickly supported Yun Ruoyue. "Oh, my mother fainted, aunt, quickly, let''s help her to the bed." Jiu''er said worriedly. Suddenly, Aunt Bing stared at Yun Ruoyue''s face and said with horror: "Jiu''er, look at the princess, her mouth is bleeding..." "What?" Jiu''er quickly looked towards Yun Ruoyue''s face, and saw a puff of black blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. She suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. She was shocked and hurried forward, holding Yun Ruoyue in a hand, tears flowed down, her heart trembled, "Manny, why did you vomit blood again? Mother, what happened to you, you wake up soon what!" "Niangniang, are you vomiting blood again?" At this moment, Feng''er, who led Doctor Lin rushing in from the outside, saw this scene, and tears fell in anxiousness. "Quickly, help the princess to the bed." Doctor Lin was also anxious as an ant on a hot pot when he saw this scene. If the prince knew about this, he would be furious! Without taking good care of the princess, all of them can''t eat! Soon, everyone hurriedly helped Yun Ruoyue onto the bed, and Doctor Lin hurriedly checked her. He rolled her eyelids and tongue coating, took the pulse for her, and suddenly said: "The princess has a black tongue coating, black eyes, and a subtle pulse. This is a symptom of poisoning!" "What? The princess was poisoned?" Hearing the drink, he was immediately shocked. Feng''er also couldn''t believe it, "That''s good, how could the empress be poisoned? Did someone poison her? Hurry, go to the barracks and tell the prince." "Don''t, don''t tell him, I''m fine..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had woke up quietly. She coughed a few times, and quickly stopped Feng''er, "I know my own body, don''t tell the prince, I''m fine." "Niang, you are poisoned and don''t tell the prince, how can this be? This is a big deal." Feng''er stomped anxiously. "Feng''er, I am a doctor and I know my body. I am not poisoned. I am just too tired recently. I have had a fetal gas. I just need to take a rest." Yun Ruoyue said, supporting her body. Chapter 1505： Appendicitis When Aunt Bing saw this, she blamed herself too much, she didn''t dare to stay here anymore, and quietly retreated. Staying any longer, she was afraid that she could not help telling the princess the truth. At this time, her mood was very complicated. She sympathized with the princess, but did not dare to tell her that she felt as uncomfortable as being cooked on a fire. Suddenly, she felt her stomach hurt. Moreover, the pain suddenly moved from the upper abdomen to the right lower abdomen. At the same time, she also felt nausea and vomiting, and an uncomfortable feeling rushed to her throat. She wanted to go to the house and take a rest, but found that her stomach hurts more and more, and it was so painful that she could hardly walk. How can this be? The princess is a doctor. She wants to find her, but she poisoned others. How can she have the face to find her? Besides, the princess is too busy to take care of herself now! She hugged her belly and ran out of the palace uncomfortably. - As soon as she ran out of the palace, Aunt Bing hurried to the nearest drug store nearby. She ran to the drugstore and said to the doctor in a hurry, "Doctor, my stomach hurts. Could you please help me to see what''s wrong with me." The doctor saw her in pain, and quickly helped her sit down, "Where do you hurt and how do you hurt?" "Here, there is a sting like a needle, another burst of pain, I feel so uncomfortable." Aunt Bing said, pointing to her stomach. "Let me take a look." After the doctor finished speaking, he first looked at her carefully, and finally pressed her on her stomach, and then said solemnly, "You seem to be an carbuncle." "What is carbuncle disease?" Aunt Bing had never heard of this disease before. "The so-called carbuncle disease is caused by the invasion of exogenous evils, improper diet, damage to the spleen and stomach, resulting in stagnation of qi and blood, excessive heat toxins, and accumulation of damp heat in the intestines, which will cause abdominal pain." The doctor said. "Then doctor, am I serious?" Aunt Bing asked hurriedly. The doctor sighed with a solemn expression, "Your illness depends on luck. If it is the early stage of the disease, if you are lucky, taking rhubarb peony soup may be useful. But if it develops to a later stage, wait for your intestines to decay and become successful. If the pus is perforated, the **** Daluo will not be saved by then, and can only wait to die." "What? Doctor, will I die from this disease?" Aunt Bing couldn''t believe it, just a stomachache would cause death! The doctor looked serious, "Yes, it is true. Once you have carbuncle disease, if you are unlucky, you can only die alive." "What if I''m lucky? Doctor, please help me quickly prescribe a prescription to boil medicine, please save my life, okay?" Aunt Bing was so scared that her internal organs trembled, and she hurriedly begged the doctor. The doctor took a look at her face and saw that her face was still ruddy. He judged that she was in the early stage of carbuncle, and said: "Well, you can rest here first. I''ll give you a prescription and then order medicine. Tong Jian is for you to take." "Then thank you doctor, this is the consultation fee." Aunt Bing said, hurriedly took out an ingot of silver from her arms and put it on the table. - Soon, the doctor went to prescribe a prescription, and then took the prescription to Aunt Bing and said: "This prescription is called rhubarb peony soup, which contains coix seed, aconite, baitong grass and dandelion. This is the cure for carbuncle disease. , I will ask Yaotong to decoct for you to try." "Thank you, doctor," Aunt Bing said quickly. Then, Yaotong went to decocting medicine. During this period, Aunt Bing had been sitting on the chair in pain, and she felt her stomach hurt more and more, like a knife was squeezed in it. Chapter 1506： Shes not saved She was in pain for about half an hour before Yaotong brought the medicinal soup over and said, "Madam, this medicine has already been fried. Drink it quickly." "Thank you." After Aunt Bing finished speaking, she quickly took the medicine bowl over. Although the medicine smelled bitter, she was not afraid at all in order to save her life. As soon as she raised her head, she drank the bowl of medicine clean. "Okay, please take a break here, Madam, to see if your condition improves." After Yaotong finished speaking, he went to decocting medicine again. - After taking the medicine, Aunt Bing suddenly felt that her stomach didn''t hurt so much, so she sat on that chair to rest. But after a while, her stomach became swollen and painful again, as if countless hands were stirring in her stomach, and the pain made her sweat so cold that she gritted her teeth. "Oh, doctor, my stomach hurts so quickly, can you help me find out what''s going on?" Aunt Bing ran to the doctor in a stagger, holding her stomach. The doctor was prescribing medicine, and when she saw Aunt Bing approaching, she quickly got up. "Doctor, my stomach hurts more than before. Why didn''t I take the medicine?" Aunt Bing was so painful that tears came out of her eyes. The doctor hurriedly held Aunt Bing and said, "You have only taken the medicine. How can it be so easy to get results? I''ll show you first." After speaking, he carefully looked at Aunt Bing''s eyes, ears, nose, nose, and touched her pulse and pressed her belly. As soon as he pressed it, Aunt Bing let out a painful cry, "It hurts, that''s where it hurts me to death!" When the doctor heard it, his face changed drastically, "No, your lesion is serious, and your lower right abdomen has a severe pain, indicating that the intestines here have become pus and perforated. If your intestines rot, then I can''t save it. Please still Go see another doctor." "What? My intestines are rotten? Doctor, am I not saved? Please do it well, you can save me." Aunt Bing pleaded in agony. The doctor suddenly drove her out, "This lady, I''m sorry, I really can''t save you, I can''t do anything. You should go, and you can see another doctor." "No, don''t drive me away, can you help me again?" Aunt Bing begged. The doctor shook his head with a look of embarrassment, "Sorry, go quickly, if you die in our shop, none of us can bear the responsibility, you go quickly." After the doctor finished speaking, he cruelly pushed Aunt Bing out. Then, he took out the silver that Aunt Bing gave him and gave it back to her, "I will pay you the silver too. You go quickly." "You..." Aunt Bing looked uncomfortable holding the ingot. Since the doctor at this pharmacy can''t treat her, she can only go to another pharmacy. - Then, Aunt Bing held her aching belly and went to several drug stores one after another. But when people saw her symptoms, they shook their heads at her and drove her out. "Madam, you are an incurable carbuncle, an incurable disease. We can''t cure it. You can try another doctor." "Ma''am, this is an acute carbuncle. This disease is happening very quickly, and you may be dead soon. I advise you not to find a doctor. You should go home first and ask someone to prepare for your funeral. ." "Madam, this disease of yours has endangered your life, and the medicine is inanimate. I think you have only three days of life left at most. To be honest, you have to wait for death if you get this disease, and even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save it!" In the afternoon, Aunt Bing walked strenuously on the street, with the words of the doctors in her mind. Chapter 1507： To clean the toothpowder They all shook their heads at her, saying that her disease could not be cured at all, and that she was going to die. Everyone said that, saying that she had only a few days left. She didn''t expect that after she killed the princess, she would get the disease. Is this her retribution? When the body is afflicted by illness, she knows that nothing is more important than health. Her stomach hurts so badly that she cant survive or die. Is she really a dying person? But she has not yet left the palace, has not seen her mother, and has not been reunited with her family. She is not reconciled! - All the doctors sentenced her to death, so she had to give up looking for a doctor and dragged her tired body back to the Li Palace. When she returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, she heard everyone talking. "The prince became furious after he learned that the princess was poisoned! He has already ordered down and thoroughly investigate the matter with all his strength, and must find the person who poisoned it!" "Who is so courageous to poison the princess?" "I don''t know who eats the inside and out, the princess is so good to everyone, he dare to poison the princess!" Hearing these words, Aunt Bing trembled and hurriedly walked in with her head down. - After walking to Feiyue Pavilion, Aunt Bing found that the people in the yard were all in a hurry. "Aunt, are you back?" At this moment, the voice of Jiuer came over. Aunt Bing hurriedly raised her head awkwardly, "Yes, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I went out to see the doctor, how is the princess?" Jiu''er shook his head with a sad look, "The princess''s condition is very serious. She just took the medicine and is resting. The prince is now with her. Hey, I don''t know who is so cruel that poisoned the princess." When Aunt Bing heard this, her teeth trembled. "Is there anything wrong with the child in the princess'' belly?" she asked quickly. "There is nothing for the time being, and I won''t know in the future. After all, the princess was poisoned. If the poison continues to become serious, I am afraid that the life of the fetus and her will not be preserved." Jiu''er said, wiping tears in sadness. Aunt Bing was surprised, she suddenly said: "Drink, I think my teeth are a little uncomfortable, can you give me the toothpaste you bought for the princess today?" Jiuer was stunned, "But I bought this specially for the princess, and only she can use it. Aunt, if you want to use it, can I give you mine?" "No! I''m going to use the princess''s!" Aunt Bing suddenly said sharply. After she finished speaking, she found that her tone was too strong, and she quickly said: "I didn''t mean that, but we used ordinary dentifrice, which was useless for my teeth. Recently, my teeth were sore and swollen. I have bleeding. I heard that the princess''s dentifrice can reduce swelling and stop bleeding. Can you give me hers?" "Well, this is not so good, how about I go and ask the princess first?" Jiuer said embarrassedly. Aunt Bings face suddenly sank, "Presumptuous! Drinking, I am the aunt sent by the emperor to take care of the princess, dont I even have the qualifications to use her dentifrice? You have to ask her for this little thing, you Didnt you put me in your eyes at all?" Aunt Bing is very afraid that Jiuer will tell the princess. Once told, what if the princess is suspicious of this toothpaste? When Aunt Bing said so, Jiu''er had to grieved: "Okay, then I''ll get you a little princess''s toothpaste." "No, you have to bring them all!" Aunt Bing hurriedly said. Chapter 1508： Empress is here! After speaking, she was afraid of drinking and suspicion, and then said, "This toothpaste is not worth a lot of money. I will give you the money tomorrow, and you can buy a copy for the princess. Now my toothache is very bad, maybe all Yes, you can go and bring me all the pot of the toothpaste from the princess!" "Yes, aunt." After the wine was finished, he hurried into the house. Seeing Jiu''er walk into the house, Aunt Bing raised her heart. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the wine come out holding the dentifrice. "Auntie, this is all the toothpaste of the princess, come, here you." Jiuer said, handing the toothpaste to Aunt Bing. "Thank you." Aunt Bing hurriedly returned to her room after receiving the toothpaste. Jiu''er looked at her back, a coldness flashed in his eyes. - Aunt Bing returned to the room holding the toothpaste. As soon as she entered the room, she hurriedly closed the door and bolted it. Then, shivering, she took out the dentifrice and poured it into the medicine bag containing the arsenic before, mixing it with the half-pack of arsenic left before. Then, holding the medicine packet, she hurried to the small kitchen. She saw that there was no one in the small kitchen and there was a fire burning under the stove. She ran over and threw the medicine packet into the fire without being noticed. Then she took the stick to turn the fire over and burned the medicine packet. Clean! The princess should have been poisoned at an early stage, so she had not harmed the fetus and her life. She cheated the dentifrice out and burned it with the previous arsenic, so that she could not harm the princess. She has carbuncle disease and is a dying person. Why did she harm the princess? She didn''t intend to harm the princess, and she regretted it a long time ago, so she took back the dentifrice and burned it before the serious incident, so that the princess would not be poisoned again. She only asked the princess''s poison not to become serious and not to harm the fetus, otherwise she would not be at ease when she died. As for her mother''s fate, she no longer dared to think about it. - After burning the arsenic, Aunt Bing returned to the room with her aching belly. At night, she found that her stomach hurts more and more severely, and her internal organs were as uncomfortable as torn. She curled up on the bed in pain, wishing to be hit to death! Gradually, her whole body became hot, accompanied by nausea and vomiting, coupled with severe abdominal pain, she was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to hit the wall. Oh, is she going to die? "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Feng''er''s voice came from outside the room. Aunt Bing was taken aback when Feng''er came, and she was so painful that she couldn''t get up. She had to hold her belly and said weakly, "Feng''er, the door is open, come in!" She forgot to close the door when she went out to throw up just now, just in time Feng''er could come in. - Just hearing a "crunch", the door was opened, and in an emergency, a few footsteps walked in. Aunt Bing looked up and saw that Feng''er was actually helping Yun Ruoyue walk in. Behind the princess, there were even Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li. Chu Xuanchen stood behind, his eyes were deep and cold, and the expression in his eyes, like a silver wolf, made Aunt Bing''s heart tremble. She was taken aback for a moment, "The prince, the princess... why are you here?" "Auntie, I kept hearing you crying for a stomachache just now, so I told my mother. I heard that you were uncomfortable, so she ignored her body and insisted on seeing you. What''s the matter with you? Aunt, let the mother help you to see it. Look." Feng''er said. "Thank you, Niang Ni, I, I''m fine..." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face pale, her lips colorless, and her body weak, Aunt Bing came to see her. She suddenly felt ashamed to see her. Chapter 1509： There is a way to cure her disease She is the one who caused the mother to be like this, but the mother wants to see her. Where does she have the face to let the mother treat herself? "Aunt, I see your face is pale and trembling all over, why are you uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue said, and walked over. "Be careful, Wang concubine!" Seeing that she was struggling to walk, Aunt Bing hurriedly told her for fear that she would fall. "Don''t worry, I''m okay. Tell me about your illness." Yun Ruoyue said, sitting on the stool Feng''er moved, and took Aunt Bing''s hand. Aunt Bing saw that the princess was tender and caring, and her eyes were flushed. With tears in her eyes, it was so hot that she almost slipped off. With deep guilt and emotion in her heart, she choked up and said: "I have had a bit of stomach pain since yesterday, but it was not serious yesterday. Who knows that the pain suddenly worsened today, and my pain is too severe, so I went to see the doctor. As a result, I went to see the doctor. The doctors said that I had carbuncle disease, and that my intestines had been purulent and perforated, and rotted. Those doctors said that I was not saved and that I could only live for three days at most. Princess, I am already a dying person, you Just leave me alone, you let me wait to die!" With that, she was already crying silently. When the others heard it, their faces were shocked. Unexpectedly, Aunt Bing was so good, she actually got carbuncle and was dying! Everyone can''t believe it, but seeing Aunt Bing''s appearance so painful proves that what she said is the truth! Chu Xuanchen stood quietly behind the crowd, with hands behind his back and back erect, staring at Aunt Bing coldly, without saying a word. Yun Ruoyue said: "The so-called carbuncle disease should be the appendicitis that I used to treat frequently. Looking at my aunt''s condition, it should have been onset to the later stage, so the pain is so severe. But although this disease is tricky, it seems to me. Come, it''s not impossible to heal!" "What? Princess, do you have a way to cure my disease?" Aunt Bing was overjoyed immediately. She looked at Yun Ruoyue excitedly and couldn''t believe it was true. Obviously the doctors sentenced her to death, but the princess even said she was saved! The princess is really amazing! Yun Ruoyue did not answer, but reached out and pressed a button on Aunt Bing''s belly, and Aunt Bing immediately let out a painful cry. Yun Ruoyue pressed the button and observed Aunt Bings face before saying: I will give you a comprehensive examination first. If it is determined that it is appendicitis, there is a way to treat it. However, the operation is risky, so I dare not dare. Pack the ticket, if you wish, Auntie, I can give it a try!" "I''m willing, anyway, I''m a dying person, so why not try, even if the treatment fails, I won''t blame the princess." Aunt Bing hurriedly said. She is not afraid of death. But it was so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to die, so she wanted to end this pain quickly. Now that the princess is willing to save her, of course she is willing to give it a try. "Okay, then I''ll check it for you right away." After finishing speaking, Yun Ruoyue said to Chu Xuanchen: "Master, you can go down first. Just leave Feng''er here to fight for me." Chu Xuanchen looked at her worriedly, "But you are poisoned and pregnant again, can your body stand it?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I can stand it." Yun Ruoyue smiled. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen still looked uneasy. He said: "The king will stand outside the door and guard you. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t force it, and call it the king immediately." "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded towards Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 1510： appendicitis Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her before leading the people out. Then, he took the door to the room, leaving only Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er inside. After everyone had retired, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out her small B-ultrasound machine and performed a B-ultrasound examination on Aunt Bing''s abdomen. At the same time, she took her blood for laboratory tests. Half an hour later, both the blood test and B-ultrasound results came out. The B-ultrasound showed that Aunt Bing''s appendix was abnormally enlarged, and there was still thick fluid oozing around. The blood test showed that her white blood cells were high. Combined with Aunt Bing''s symptoms, Yun Ruoyue determined that she had appendicitis. If you know what the disease is, it will be easier to deal with. Fortunately, it was only the appendix that was inflamed and did not affect the intestines next to her, so she only had to remove the entire diseased appendix. She said to Aunt Bing: "Auntie, I have checked you and I am sure that this is appendicitis. Now I will give you anesthesia and perform appendectomy again. As long as I cut off your appendix, your stomach will be fine. It wont hurt anymore." "Dare to ask the princess, what exactly is this appendix?" This is a question that Aunt Bing has always been curious about. She had been listening to the princess just now about appendicitis, but she just couldn''t understand it and didn''t dare to ask. Now that she heard that this thing was going to be removed, she was naturally curious, for fear that the princess would cut off her organs. Feng''er next to her was also puzzled. Knowing Aunt Bings concerns, Yun Ruoyue said: The appendix, also called the lumbric process, is a slender and curved blind tube in the right lower abdomen. Now your appendix is ??inflamed and perforated. You must remove it to save it. Your life." "But the princess, this is always the flesh of my body. As the saying goes, this body is skin-skinned, and it is not damaged by my parents. I, I dare not even cut my hair, how can I remove the organs of my body." Aunt Bing Said with embarrassment. Yun Ruoyue knew that the thinking of these ancients was very conservative, but it was not to blame them, it was caused by the times. They have not received advanced knowledge, and it is normal for them not to know. She whispered softly: "Aunt, dont worry, the appendix is ??a wonderful organ. It was useful to our bodies when we were young. But once we grow up, it has no effect on our body system. It can be said that people Once it grows, the appendix is ??almost useless. So if I remove it, it will not affect your health." Regardless of whether the appendix is ??useful for the body, Yun Ruoyue can only say this to Aunt Bing, otherwise Aunt Bing refuses to remove it. "Is this true?" Aunt Bing couldn''t believe it. After the organs were removed, people would still be fine. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course, my aunt says that she is a dying person. In that case, I dont have to lie to you. This is just a very simple minor operation. You can be saved if you cut it. If you dont remove it, it will last. The flowing pus will corrode your other organs, and even the gods will not be able to save you. Besides, it is a broken organ, and we have to remove it if it is broken, so that people will be healthy." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Aunt Bing''s face turned red all at once. She looked sorry and said, "I''m sorry the princess, I shouldn''t think too much, the princess is so good to me, I shouldn''t be so stupid. I am in pain now, I believe in the princess''s medical skills, please hurry up and remove this appendix for me. !" Aunt Bing had also heard of the princess''s operation on Xianwang to remove tumors, so she is no stranger to surgery. But when it came to her, she was still very scared. Chapter 1511： Tired out But thinking that she was a dying person, she was heartbroken and closed her eyes and lay down on the bed. Seeing Aunt Bing''s cooperation in this way, Yun Ruoyue hurried forward and prepared to use traditional laparotomy to remove the appendix for Aunt Bing, because the new minimally invasive laparoscopic surgery is more troublesome and requires the help of large machines and manpower. With her current conditions, she couldn''t operate it at all. - Soon, she was ready to perform the operation scalpel and other equipment. Then, she asked Aunt Bing to sit down first, and she first performed joint spinal-epidural anesthesia. She took out the anesthesia needle, pointed it at Aunt Bing''s waist spine, and started to inject her with anesthetic drugs. This was very exhausting, so when she got the anesthesia injection, she was already out of breath. At this time, Aunt Bing''s abdomen and lower limbs had gradually become numb and lost consciousness. Her body was lying on the bed softly, she could not feel the pain in her stomach, but she could feel the hardship of the princess. After giving Aunt Bing anesthetized, Yun Ruoyue quickly disinfected her abdomen and performed an operation. The disposable scalpel was shiny silver and very sharp. She gently cut into Aunt Bing''s abdomen, from the subcutaneous tissue layer by layer into the abdominal cavity, looking for her appendix along the colon. Fortunately, Aunt Bing is relatively thin, so she found her appendix soon. After she found it, she saw that Aunt Bing''s appendix had really become suppurative and rotted, and her life would be in danger if she did not remove it. She hurriedly separated the adhesion between the appendix and the local intestines, then cut off the appendix neatly, and put the excised appendix on the plate at Feng''er end. Then, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and began to sew up the stump of the appendix. Although Aunt Bing had no sensation in her lower body, as soon as she raised her head, she could see the sweat on Yun Ruoyue''s face, and the sweat even dripped on her face. She saw that the princess was very careful, serious, and gentle to operate on her. She was too tired to support her, but she was still patiently stitching her up. At this moment, she was truly overwhelmed. The princess was a pregnant woman who was poisoned, and she felt so guilty that she worked so hard to save her. She regrets that the princess is so good, she really shouldn''t harm the princess. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already sutured the appendix stump. She cleaned Aunt Bing''s abdominal cavity with gauze and disinfected it before she began to suture her abdomen layer by layer. At this time, there was more sweat dripping on her forehead. Feng''er saw this and quickly took the veil and wiped her sweat. "Niangniang, I think you are so tired, do you want to take a break?" Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue''s hard work and couldn''t help but persuade. Yun Ruoyue wiped a sweat on her face with her sleeve, and said: "I''m fine, this operation must be done quickly, otherwise there will be problems!" With that, she suddenly rubbed her neck uncomfortably, because she kept her head down just now and her neck was sore. Then, she buried her head again and continued to sew seriously, even if she made her hair messy and sweated profusely, she didn''t even notice it. Aunt Bing felt even more guilty when she saw the imperial concubine supporting her. Soon, Yun Ruoyue sutured Aunt Bing''s wound, and then dipped cotton with iodophor to disinfect her. Finally, Aunt Bing covered her clothes, covered the quilt, and hung up anti-inflammatory drips. After finishing all this, she suddenly rubbed her forehead uncomfortably, her eyes went dark and her steps were soft, and she almost fainted on the ground. Fortunately, Feng''er''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, and she supported her, "Manny, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine, I may be tired, but just a little dizzy." Yun Ruoyue gasped uncomfortably. Chapter 1512： To tell the truth "Yue''er, is the operation finished, how are you?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s anxious voice came from outside. He was always listening to what was inside just now, and when he heard Feng''er''s exclamation, he was so nervous that he wanted to break in. "The operation has been completed, you can come in." Yun Ruoyue said, tucked in the quilt for Aunt Bing. Chu Xuanchen had already opened the door and walked in after hearing a "crunch" sound. As soon as he walked in, he saw Yun Ruoyue''s face pale and weak. He hurried forward to support her and said distressedly: "Yue''er, are you uncomfortable, do you want to call Doctor Lin?" "No, I''m only a little tired, and I''ll be fine with a rest." Yun Ruoyue rubbed her forehead and said. Chu Xuanchen felt relieved when she saw that she was okay. He looked at Aunt Bing on the bed, and saw that her face was obviously much better, and her pain was no longer as unbearable as before. Aunt Bing looked at the diseased appendix on the plate and was startled. It turned out that this part was broken, which kept her painful, but now that this part was removed, she immediately stopped the pain. She immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue gratefully, "Wang Hao, thank you, you are really amazing. I clearly felt that you cut my stomach, but it didn''t hurt at all. Your medical skills are so good. And I am now It doesnt hurt anymore, it doesnt hurt anymore, I''m really happy." With that, her tears popped out, thanks to the princess for saving her. Yun Ruoyue said: "Before this appendix was messed up, you will be painful, now I have it removed, you will never have appendicitis in the future. But when I performed the operation on you just now, I used anesthetics, you now It doesnt hurt. Once the effect of the anesthetic is over, your wound will still hurt. You may have to lie in bed for two or three days and wait for the wound to heal before you really dont have any more pain." Aunt Bing said, "Princess, please rest assured, Bing Qian knows that now the effect of the anesthetic does not hurt, Bing Qian can bear it. This time, I really thank the princess for her life-saving grace, Bing Qian really has nothing to pay for... " Having said that, she was already guilty of death. She now regrets poisoning the princess. If time can come back, she would rather die by herself than poison the princess! "It''s okay, I''m a healer. I don''t see anyone suffer because of illness. No matter who it is, let me run into it today. As long as I can save it, I will save it. Auntie doesn''t have to worry about it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she said: "From now on, I will ask Xiao Yu''er to stay in your room and wait for you." "Thank you for your concern, Princess Bing." Aunt Bing was already moved to tears. Yun Ruoyue looked at Xiao Yu''er, "Xiao Yu''er, remember that aunt''s current diet should be mainly light, and avoid spicy, greasy and other irritating foods." "Yes, Niang Niang." Xiao Yuer replied with Quli. "Since the operation has been completed, then we won''t disturb Auntie to rest. Auntie, take a good rest, Lord, let''s go out first." Yun Ruoyue said, smiling gently at Chu Xuanchen, and was ready to take him out. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Aunt Bing suddenly said. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked back at the same time, looking at Aunt Bing in confusion. Aunt Bing had tears in her eyes. She glanced at the people and said: "Please beg the princess and the prince to withdraw everyone, Bing Qian has something to tell you." Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other tacitly, and Yun Ruoyue said: "Feng''er, go out first." Chapter 1513： regret but too late! "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she led everyone out. As soon as they left, Aunt Bing suddenly struggled to get up, but there was still anesthetic in her lower body, and she couldn''t get up at all. She had to say to Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Hao, can you please help me sit up." Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and helped her sit up. As soon as Aunt Bing sat down, she suddenly took her hand and said in horror: "Wang Hao, it''s not good, the emperor wants to harm you!" "What are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were both surprised. "Really, the emperor wants to harm the prince''s heirs. He will never allow the prince to have heirs. He sent me to the Li Palace to let me be his work and let me pass the news of the palace to him. The emperor. I also used the queen to send me a pack of arsenic from the queen to send me a pack of arsenic to poison the princess!" Aunt Bing said with a face of shame. "What? Did you poison the princess''s poison this time?" Chu Xuanchen said with a cold face and angrily. "Yes, Lord. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Mother Chang gave me the arsenic. She said that she was ordered by the emperor and the queen to poison the princess directly to prevent future troubles!" Aunt Bing gritted her teeth. The way. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she took a step back in shock. She was full of unbelievable eyes, "Then I was sick and uncomfortable for the past two days, and vomited blood and fainted. It was because you gave me arsenic?" "Yes, the princess. I''m sorry, I put the arsenic into your dentifrice, you use that dentifrice to rinse your mouth, it will be poisoned. This matter is my fault, I was so to you, but you complained with virtue Saved me. I am not a human being, I am a beast, I am not worthy to live in the world, I am not worthy to live in the Li Palace, I am too dirty!" When Aunt Bing said this, she suddenly pulled out a hairpin from her head and put it against her neck, saying: "Prince, Princess, I''m sorry, I hurt you. If it weren''t for me, the Princess would not be so painful. Fortunately for me. I have halved the amount of arsenic, and burned the rest of the dentifrice and arsenic, so that I can no longer harm the princess." As she said, she closed her eyes resolutely: "I am the one who killed the princess, and I am sorry for you. I regret now that I have poisoned the princess. But the sin has been made and cannot be changed. I have to apologize with death!" After speaking, she closed her eyes, her heart turned, and she stabbed the hairpin up to the neck! At this critical moment, a teacup hit her wrist, and she suffered a sudden pain, and the hairpin in her hand fell to the ground. Aunt Bing quickly raised her head and found that the prince had rescued her. She looked incredulous, "Lord, why are you stopping me? I committed a heinous crime of indignation between humans and gods. I want to kill your wife and children. Why don''t you let me die?" "Because you died, and the second Aunt Xue and Aunt Li came to harm me, so it''s useless for you to die!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Master, Bing Qian doesn''t understand what you mean..." Aunt Bing said tremblingly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and said lightly: "Since the emperor wants to poison this king''s wife and children, even if you die, he won''t give up." "But if you don''t kill me, I''ll be a dead end. You might as well let me end my life soon! Because as long as I live, the emperor will keep telling me to poison the princess. I have already killed the princess in this way, and I don''t want to do it again. She''s gone, if I disobey the emperor''s order, it will be a death, so I might as well die now, at least I can give the princess short-term safety!" Aunt Bing looked at Yun Ruoyue guiltily and said. [The author has something to say] Recommend my old book "The Little Poison Concubine", which is over. Chapter 1514： It turned out not to be poisoned "What do you do with short-term security?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "As the prince said, the emperor wants to harm my child. As long as one day does not succeed, he will not give up. Aunt, we want to do it now. What I think is how to get rid of this predicament and let you and I resolve the crisis, not let you apologize with death!" "Wang Hao, what do you mean is that you have a way to get rid of this predicament?" Aunt Bing was shocked. Yun Ruoyue did not answer her, but stared into her eyes, and said, "Auntie, you are actually not as bad as I imagined. In fact, you still retain a compassionate heart for me, right?" Aunt Bing was taken aback for a moment, "What does the princess mean?" "Auntie, we are already on the same boat now. I might as well tell you, in fact, I am not poisoned at all!" Yun Ruoyue brushed her sleeves, raised her eyebrows domineeringly, her eyes full of strategizing confidence and courage. . "What? Concubine, you are not poisoned? Is this true? That''s great!" Aunt Bing had been regretting the poisoning before, and she wished that she was not poisoned. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the princess was not poisoned. Her bleak eyes brightened in an instant. Yun Ruoyue calmly said: "Yes, from the day you went out of the house to see Mother Chang, all of this is under my control. When you leave the house that day, I will always ask Mo Zhu to follow you, and you go to heaven. In Room No. 1, Mo Zhu changed his costume and hid in the dark. He heard the conversation between you and Grandma Chang! You came back that day, and I was always uneasy. I asked you whats wrong. Actually, I was tentative. You, but you didn''t tell the truth to me." "I know you are wondering how to poison me, and at the same time you are very entangled in your heart. You don''t want to hurt me, but you have to hurt me. I don''t believe you are really that bad, so I called Feng''er to test you, and I let She deliberately pretended to have a stomach ache and asked you to help her look at the anti-fetal medicine to see if you would be poisoned in the medicine. As a result, you stopped at that time and did not put the arsenic in the anti-fetal medicine. You couldnt bear it at that time. right?" Aunt Bing stagnated. She did not expect that everything she did was under the control of the princess. Only then did she know that she just wanted to harm the princess, but she couldn''t. She has always wanted to harm the princess, but the princess has been giving her opportunities. She eventually poisoned the princess, she was really not a human being. She nodded ashamed, "Yes, Princess. I have not been able to do it all the time, because you and the prince are both good people. You really love the people of Chu State, and you are the doctor who saves lives. You have saved so many people. , I dont want to hurt you at all." "But the lives of your whole family are in the hands of the emperor, you have to listen to him, right?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, yes, although the Queen Mother said, when I finish the task, she will release me from the palace and let me reunite with my mother. But I know that after the matter is done, she will not let me go. Knowing too many secrets People of, have lived a long time, but at any rate she will only kill me, not my family, so I was cruel and poisoned you." Aunt Bing said helplessly. "I know, you also thought about it for a long time before putting the arsenic in the toothpaste. Also, you reduced the amount at that time. Later you learned that I was poisoned, and you were anxious. Until you found out that you were ill and dying. At that time, your conscience was uneasy, and you couldn''t bear it. You asked for the dentifrice powder, and then burned the dentifrice powder and arsenic together." Yun Ruoyue calmly said. Chapter 1515： Regain Aunt Bing Aunt Bing nodded her head uncomfortably when she heard these truths, "Yes, I think I am going to die anyway. It is better to destroy those arsenic in time before committing serious crimes. I dont regret the death of a person like me, but you mother. I have to live well for the people. I really regret it. I just didnt expect that my mother knew everything, but I was clever." "Yes, I pretended to be poisoned on purpose, just to test you, to see if you can tell the truth to me, to see if you still have a conscience and bottom line. Fortunately, I bet right, you are not a bad person, and you are also forced to be helpless. .However, although I pretended to be poisoned, I really wanted to save you just now. Yun Ruoyue said seriously. She was really not afraid of hard work just now, and wanted to save Aunt Bing. Seeing Aunt Bing like this, she felt that her hard work was not in vain. If Aunt Bing wanted to harm her, she would never help her! Aunt Bing was very moved when she remembered that the princess was so tired that she fainted just now to save her. She said: "I will remember the kindness of the princess to me, sorry princess, if it weren''t for the fact that I didn''t feel the lower body now, I would definitely kneel down and confess my mistake." "No, you have to take care of yourself now." Yun Ruoyue said. Aunt Bing nodded, and suddenly asked in confusion, "Wang Concubine, it''s just that I don''t know something. I clearly saw that you used the dentifrice, why are you okay? Yun Ruoyue took out a box of exactly the same dentifrice powder from her pocket, and said, "Because I replaced the toxic dentifrice box when you were not paying attention. Fortunately, the new dentifrice powder from Tianxianglou and the old packaging Same, I just changed it a little bit, you wont see it." "That''s the case. The princess is as fine as dust and clever, and Bingqian admires the princess. Bingqian made a big mistake, and now she is lingering in the world, and she has no face to see people. Bingqian only wants to make up for the princess now, if the princess is If you dont dislike it, Bingqian is willing to follow the princess all her life, even if Bingqian wants to go to the sword mountain or the sea of ??fire for the princess, or immediately die, Bingqian will never hesitate!" Bingqian looked at Yun Ruoyue sincerely, admiringly handed over. road. Seeing Bing Qian said these words, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other with a smile. She said: "Well, since Aunt Bing is willing to follow me, then I will accept you. From now on, you will stay in Feiyue Pavilion as the chief aunt." Instead of killing Aunt Bing, it''s better to take her into use. Because killing one of her, the emperor will send a second person, and they have to rebel against that person. It''s better to instigate her directly and turn her into your own! Besides, she had observed Bing Qian, she was not a natural cold-blooded bad person, she was still speaking for them in front of Father Xu, this time she was just forced to helplessly. "Bing Qian thanked the princess. However, if the emperor knew about this, he would definitely send someone to harm you again, what do you want to do, princess?" Aunt Bing said with a worried expression on her face. "This problem, when I was discussing with the prince last night, he thought of a solution." Yun Ruoyue said. Last night, Chu Xuanchen was very worried about her body. He really thought she was poisoned, and she was afraid he was worried, so she quickly told him the truth. After he knew the conspiracy of the emperor and the queen, he immediately came up with a countermeasure. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Aunt Bing and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, this king has already figured out a plan. It can save you, the princess, and the king''s children." Chapter 1516： Chu Xuanchens method "Really? Bing Qian can feel relieved like this." Aunt Bing was relieved when she heard Chu Xuanchen''s words. The prince is so smart, he said that if there is a way, there must be a way, and she believes him. After coming out of Aunt Bing''s room, Chu Xuanchen first asked everyone to keep Aunt Bing a secret about appendicitis, and then took Yun Ruoyue to Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as he arrived at Xingchen Pavilion, he helped her sit on the bed and said thoughtfully: "Yue''er, you worked so hard just now." "Its okay. I can cure Aunt Bings disease. Since I have seen all of it, I wont just sit idly by. Its just that the queen only gives her three days, and tomorrow is the third day. If we dont come up with a solution soon , I''m afraid her life will be in danger." Yun Ruoyue said. There was a deep chill in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Don''t worry, this king has sent Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan to spread the news. The emperor and the queen will receive the news at the latest. When that happens, this king will see How can they have the face to face the people of the world!" "Well, I believe you, we will tide over this difficulty together, and we will definitely not be overthrown by them." Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly. Seeing her optimistic look, Chu Xuanchen felt a deep sense of crisis in her heart. He clenched his fist tightly, his heart filled with raging anger! If his enemy is ordinary people, he can ignore it. But his enemy is the emperor, the most powerful person in the world! His enemy is too powerful, he must strengthen his strength as soon as possible, step by step, be cautious at every step, and make no mistakes in order to protect his wife and children. - That night, Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan sent their secret guards to pretend to be ordinary people and went to the streets to spread rumors. On the street, a group of beggars and refugees are warming up around the fire and chatting with each other. One of the local beggars in ragged clothes on crutches suddenly said, "Eh, do you know? Princess Li is poisoned! I heard that she had a miscarriage, and the twins in her belly are gone!" A beggar with a dog''s tail in his mouth asked suspiciously, "Are you talking about Princess Li of the Li Palace? Good point, how could she be poisoned?" "It''s her, I also heard from others. I heard that she was murdered!" "What? Who is so courageous to poison the princess''s child?" "Who else do you think? King Li holds the power of the army, powerful in the world, and is the protector of our people. Once he has an heir, who will be the most threatened? Who is the most jealous of him? Who least wants him to have an heir?" "You mean the current emperor? No, King Li is the emperor''s nephew, he can''t be so cruel, right?" "You don''t understand it. Since ancient times, the emperor''s family is the most ruthless, and they are the most cruel. Besides, it is hard to say that the current emperor''s throne is still snatched from the first emperor. King Li was the only son of the first emperor. He was highly skilled and won the hearts of the people. Concubine Li was also superb in medical skills, helping the world and saving people. Their fame became more and more famous, and they had become a threat to the emperor. Now Princess Li is pregnant with twins. How could the emperor let her be born safely?" "Really? If this is the case, then this dog emperor is too inhuman. His Royal Highness Li is the patron saint of our Kingdom of Chu. In order to protect the Kingdom of Chu, he fights outside every year by climbing up from the mountain of corpses in the sea of ??blood. Yes. How can the emperor do this? How can this be worthy of a hero? Isn''t this chilling the generals?" Chapter 1517： Use public opinion "Who said that His Royal Highness Li was so popular and threatened the emperor''s status? I heard that the emperor sent an aunt to the Li Palace, just to let this aunt poison Princess Li, but yesterday the aunt succeeded. Princess Li. The body is very poisonous. I heard that not only the child is gone, but the person is dying and dying!" "Oh my God! This emperor is too cruel! To such a loyal minister. Princess Li also opened a free clinic for three days last time, to treat many people free of charge, but I didn''t expect it to end this way." "The most important thing is that the northwest is arid and the south is flooded. The disaster is so serious that the people can''t get enough to eat or wear warm. The emperor does not want to rescue people, but wants to harm Zhongliang. He is not worthy to lead the world!" "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of things, keep your voice down, lest the officers and soldiers hear it!" At this time, a refugee from another place suddenly said, "What are you afraid of? I didn''t expect this dog emperor to be so bad. I had fled from Jiangnan. I was starving to death. The barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, I Are you afraid of the officers and soldiers? I have to say, and go everywhere, spread the scandal of the dog emperor to the people of the world, and let the people of the world know his true face!" "Yes, we have to go everywhere and say, whoever makes us not have enough to eat, who is our enemy! We will serve whoever allows us to eat." The refugee next to him also shouted with his fists waving. When the other refugees saw this, they all agreed: "Yes, let''s go and say, it''s best to spread it all over the world, so that everyone can overthrow this dog emperor!" After they shouted, they spread rumors everywhere. They are not for King Li, but for themselves! The emperor let them not have enough to eat, they happened to use King Li to make trouble to vent their dissatisfaction. Seeing that the emotions of the common people have been stirred up, the beggar sitting in the corner on crutches has coldly stood up, and said to the beggar who is sloppy in his mouth: "Liu Ruyan, the west side of the city has succeeded. Now, let''s go to the north of the city." "Okay, Lao Feng, this time we must let the dog emperor know how turbulent the crowd is!" Liu Ruyan said, and spit out the tricky dog''s tail grass on the ground. Feng Qingyang glanced at him disgustingly, "Don''t vomit on the ground and affect your image, you know?" Liu Ruyan brushed her hair coolly, "Don''t you think my posture was very handsome? That''s how those heroes threw up!" Feng Qingyang turned around, made a vomiting expression, and then disappeared into the street. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan hurried to catch up with light effort. - After only one night, the whole imperial city was full of rumors, and the news that the emperor wanted to harm Li Wang and his wife had already spread. When the rumor spread to the palace, it had already changed. In the imperial study room, Tai Fu Han Bing led several ministers, telling Emperor Hongyuan about what happened on the street. Taifu Han said, "The emperor, the veteran was on the way to the upper court today and heard the people talking about you..." Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, "What are they talking about me?" "They said that the emperor sent Aunt Bing to Prince Li''s mansion to let Aunt Bing poison King Li''s heirs. They said that Princess Li is already suffering from poisonous arsenic, and her twins have had a miscarriage, and even her own life is in danger. Everyone said she was dying!" Taifu Han said in fear. "What? Han Taifu, did they say that to me?" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was so angry that he shot the case, his eyes full of anger. [The author has something to say] Recommending a friends book "Jiangshan for Appointment, a Prostitute Shaohua", the author Yuexia Xiaotu, please support her, thank you. Chapter 1518： The emperor is worried He just told the queen to kill Yun Ruoyue''s child, but he didn''t ask the queen to kill her! "Yes, the emperor, this is absolutely true. They also said that the emperor didn''t want His Royal Highness Li to have heirs, so they instructed Aunt Bing to harm Princess Li. Now the people are very angry, and they are all spreading this rumor." Taifu Han said. Master Li Jin next to him also said: "The emperor, the old officials have also heard it. They also said that His Royal Highness Li had worked hard to defend the Chu Kingdom, and the emperor did not want him to have children. They said that this would chill the hearts of the soldiers, so Today, the militarys minds are also fluctuating, and the military''s mind is shaken!" "What? How dare these people spread it like this?" Emperor Hongyuan''s face was blue with anger when he heard these words. He obviously asked the queen to do it quietly. Why did it spread all over the world? Could it be that the queen didn''t do a good job, the news leaked, or was Aunt Bing betrayed him? "Yes, the emperor, now that this incident has spread throughout the imperial city, the people in the barracks are panicking, the soldiers are discussing this matter, everyone is very angry. The people are sorry for Princess Li, they say that Princess Li is so. A good doctor was killed and killed three lives. The people who had been treated by her once heard the news of the tragic death of her and the children in her belly. They even entangled the villagers rushing to the government to ask the government for an explanation. "Taipei Han said. "The emperor, the imperial city is in chaos now, more chaotic than the last time when His Royal Highness Li was seriously injured. Now there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, and many people are homeless. They cant get enough to eat and wear, and they feel resentful towards the court. They think Regardless of whether they live or die, the court will only fight each other and frame Zhongliang, so it will add to the flames and spread these rumors. The emperor should come up with a solution as soon as possible to prevent the spread of rumors, otherwise big things will happen." Li Jin also painstakingly persuaded. road. Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth with anger when he heard these words. He didn''t expect that a small incident would cause such a big incident. He said to the ministers: "Laughter! Who are these rumors spreading? I have never sent Aunt Bing to harm Princess Li. This is simply framed and framed. Someone dared to frame up to me. He is courageous! Come here! , Dont hurry up to find out where the source of this rumor comes from, I will definitely catch the real murderer behind the scenes!" After he finished speaking, he quickly said to Xu Gonggong: "Hurry up and send someone to the Li Palace to see the situation and see what happened to Princess Li. Also, call Aunt Bing into the palace, and I will ask her personally." "Yes, the emperor." After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Father Xu hurried out. Emperor Hongyuan looked at Taifu Han and others, coldly squinting his eyes, his eyes were full of temptations, "Aiqing, do you believe these rumors?" "The ministers... don''t believe it." The ministers whispered. Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyelids and said lightly: "Xuan Chen is my nephew and my most beloved relative. I wish he would give birth to ten or eight children to help me protect the Kingdom of Chu. He has been fighting for the country for many years. I work hard, I have always attached great importance to him, and let him control the military power of the Chu Kingdom. How can he harm him? This matter must be someone with ulterior motives, just to provoke his relationship with me. After I check the matter clearly. , Will tell the truth to the world!" "Please don''t worry about the emperor. The ministers believe in the emperor. The emperor loves his people like a son. Someone must have deliberately provoked this matter. But the old minister heard that Princess Li was indeed poisoned, so someone used this incident to spread rumors and damage the emperor''s reputation. "Tao Fu Han hurriedly said. Chapter 1519： Heard on the spot The others also nodded quickly in agreement. When Emperor Hongyuan saw this, he nodded quietly. At this time, Taifu Han said again: "But the emperor, Princess Li''s matter is only an introduction. The people are really dissatisfied with natural disasters and man-made disasters. The emperor, now there are disasters in the northwest and south of the Yangtze River. Public grievances." Emperor Hongyuan nodded solemnly, "I know about this matter. I have been a vegetarian for the past few days, and I have also gone to the Taimiao to pray for blessings and sacrifices. I pray that the rain in the northwest will drop and the floods in the south of the Yangtze River will stop. The floods in the south of the Yangtze River will be more serious, and I will select one The minister went to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief and rescued the people from the fire and water." "The emperor is wise." The ministers said. - After the emperor left the imperial study room, he hurried to Ronghua Palace. In the Ronghua Palace, the queen is discussing the poisoning of Yun Ruoyue triumphantly with Mother Chang. "Mother, today is the third day. I don''t know if Aunt Bing succeeded?" The queen looked at Mum Chang in a gloomy manner. A coldness flashed in Mother Changs eyes, "Please dont worry, Bingqian and her mothers lives are held in her hands. She is so filial to her mother that she dare not stop doing it. I gave her a whole package of arsenic. As long as she puts this arsenic in Princess Li''s food, Princess Li will definitely die!" "That''s good! Li Wang and his wife have harmed Tian Yu like this. This time, this palace will use the emperor''s hand to get rid of Yun Ruoyue!" The queen sneered triumphantly. A hint of anxiety flashed across Mother Chang''s face, "Manny, but the emperors will is that we can only get rid of Yun Ruoyues child and not kill her. Lets poison her directly. If the emperor knows, he will not Will be furious?" The queen snorted disdainfully, "Huh! She is so old, how could a person survive just by getting rid of the child? With a stomach as big as hers, it''s easy to kill and kill three people! Even if the emperor asks, this No wonder this palace!" "Su Ruoxue!" At this time, there was a cold voice of yin bird! "Ah, the emperor is here!" The queen shook her body when she heard the sound. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Emperor Hongyuan had led the personal **** and walked in gloomily. She was so scared that she quickly led Mother Chang to kneel, and said: "The emperor is auspicious, the emperor, why are you here?" "If I won''t come, I still can''t hear your remarks! I have clearly said that if you only let you get rid of Yun Ruoyue''s child, you dare to violate my will and put her arsenic on her. You know it''s because of your stupidity. , Is the sky changing outside now?" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. If he hadn''t deliberately kept the maids outside from speaking when he came, he wouldn''t have heard the queen''s words. The queen was puzzled, "The emperor, what''s going on outside, the concubines don''t know anything, what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at her with hatred of iron and steel, "You put arsenic on Yun Ruoyue directly, and I heard that her child is not only a small child, but also people are about to die!" "The emperor, isn''t this exactly what you want? Why are you still..." "Shut up to me! Now this matter has spread to the world, everyone now says that I killed her. The people outside not only rumored that I poisoned the three of them, mother and son, but also called me cruel and wolfish ambitions. More importantly, I dont know who is leading the public opinion behind the scenes, causing the people to make trouble, and causing the army to lose heart! I only told you to kill her child, but did not tell you to poison her. Now that something happened to her, I became a target of public criticism. !" Emperor Hongyuan pointed at the queen angrily. Chapter 1520： Carried into the palace "What? The emperor, what is going on?" The queen said, sinking her eyebrows, and then said, "Could it be Aunt Bing who betrayed us? How else would the people know about this? Also, this is a matter of guiding public opinion, isn''t it? Chu Xuanchen did it? Didn''t he lead it last time?" "If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t look at this as a trivial matter, it might cause turmoil in our country! In short, you have messed up this matter!" Hongyuan said with gritted teeth. The queen paled with fright, "It turns out that the consequences are so serious and the concubines are guilty. I''m sorry, the emperor. The emperor, what should we do now?" "Now the crowd is in anger and the imperial city is in chaos. Only Yun Ruoyue can calm down the people''s grievances. If something happens to her, the people''s grievances will definitely be more boiling! Also, I didn''t let you put arsenic on her to poison her, if you just If you give her a small drug and don''t endanger her life, maybe the people will not be so angry." Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. What he was even more angry was that Yun Ruoyue had accumulated so much good reputation in such a short time. Because of the high efficiency of her last free consultation, most of the people she saw were cured, and many people''s intractable diseases were solved. This time, people who had been favored by her rushed to the government to make trouble. This shows that she has accumulated a lot of popular support without knowing it. This is a big taboo for him. The queen sank her eyes and rolled her eyes and said, "The people are actually angry for Yun Ruoyue''s woman? It means that the prestige of their couple among the people is greater than that of the emperor. If this couple is not removed, you will be the emperor sooner or later. Threat!" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes in warning, "You don''t need to be so provocative, you think it is so simple? She is a little doctor, but how many people can be saved? The people just use her to vent their hearts. Dissatisfaction. The most important thing for me now is to quickly quell popular anger and send people to rescue disasters to resolve this crisis." As an emperor, he needs to have a big picture, but his vision is not so low as that of the queen. The queen thought otherwise. Yun Ruoyue is a doctor, and her identity is to treat illnesses and save people, and she is naturally respected and trusted by others. The people would be angry when they knew that the emperor had harmed her. Yun Ruoyue''s influence in the folks should not be underestimated! "The emperor, King Li has ordered people to carry Princess Li and Aunt Bing into the palace." At this time, the voice of Father Xu came from outside the hall. "What? Carry it?" The queen exclaimed, "Why are you carrying it into the palace? What happened to Princess Li and Aunt Bing?" "I heard that Princess Li was seriously poisoned and could not walk. Aunt Bing was assassinated by an assassin. I heard that she was stabbed in the abdomen and was seriously injured, so King Li could only carry them into the palace." Xu Gong justified. "Assassinated by an assassin? The emperor, what''s wrong, who will assassinate Aunt Bing?" The queen was taken aback. Emperor Hongyuan said with a stern face, "Duke Xu, you ask King Li and the others to go to the Imperial Study Room, and I will interrogate this personally." The queen hurriedly said: "The emperor, the concubines also go." - When Emperor Hongyuan led the queen to the imperial study room, Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and Aunt Bing were already outside waiting for the summons. Chu Xuanchen also brought a few people who looked like refugees to kneel on the side. Moreover, Han Taifu and others who were going home before were also inside. When Emperor Hongyuan saw that all the ministers were here, he was startled. Didn''t he tell them to go home? Chapter 1521： Assassin assassination As soon as everyone saw the empress coming, they hurriedly saluted. "See the emperor." Chu Xuanchen bends slightly and salutes. "Niece-in-law, please peace with the emperor..." Yun Ruoyue sat weakly on the chair, leaning halfway as if she had no bones. When she saw Emperor Hongyuan, she wanted to support him and salute him. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly walked over, pressed her shoulders, and said, "Nephew, your body is not good, so don''t need to be polite." In the presence of so many ministers, of course he has to pretend to be a good person. "Xie Emperor." Yun Ruo said with a gossiping air. At this time, Taifu Han said: "The emperor, when the minister was about to go home just now, he happened to see His Royal Highness Li brought the princess into the palace. The minister was waiting for the emperor to figure this out, so he followed him. return." "Well, it''s okay for you to be here, just to figure out the truth together." Emperor Hongyuan nodded faintly. Then he looked at Yun Ruoyue. As soon as he saw her, he noticed that her lips and eyes were a little black, and her face was lifeless and sluggish, looking like it was poisoned. He looked at Aunt Bing next to him. Aunt Bing was lying directly on the stretcher. When Aunt Bing saw Emperor Hongyuan, she burst into tears, and she had to stand up and salute him, "Slaves see the emperor..." "Bingqian, you don''t need to be polite." Hongyuan said quickly, "Xuanchen, how could they become like this? Now the world says that I instructed Aunt Bing to poison Princess Li, but Aunt Bing was assassinated. ,what the **** is it?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue uncomfortably, and said in grief: "The emperor, the princess is indeed poisoned, and it is poisonous like arsenic, but the minister believes that this is by no means the emperor''s instigation. The minister also believes in Aunt Bing''s character. She is conscientious and generous at the Li Palace, she will never poison the princess!" When Chu Xuanchen said this, Emperor Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief. But the Queen and Mother Chang beside him raised their hearts. The queen was calm, she always felt that Chu Xuanchen would point the spear at her. "Then why Bingqian was assassinated? Have you caught the assassin?" Hongyuan asked. "Back to the emperor, the minister did not catch the assassin. It was too dark last night, and the assassin escaped at night. The minister sent someone to investigate for a long time, but they didn''t find out who he was!" Chu Xuanchen said. At this time, Aunt Bing said with a look of fear, "The emperor, when the slave and maidservant was about to go to bed last night, suddenly an assassin in black clothes broke in from the window. Seeing him holding a knife in his hand, he screamed and ran outside, but he stabbed the slave maid with a sword and was stabbing the slave maids abdomen. At that time, the slave maid asked him why he wanted to kill me. He said that the slave knew a lot. The thing that should be known is to wipe out the slaves mouths. Just then the guards heard the voice, and they rushed in. The assassin saw it and ran away from the window in fright. He was very light-hearted, and his martial arts was very high. So the guards didn''t catch him and let him run away!" The queen''s face turned white again when she heard the word Miekou. She was confused when she heard it, and she always felt a bad premonition in her heart. Who sent someone to assassinate Aunt Bing? Is this a conspiracy by Chu Xuanchen? At this time, Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, I don''t know who is so cruel. He first poisoned the princess, and then sent someone to the assassin Aunt Bing. Now the princess is very poisonous and her body is damaged. The fetus may not be protected, and even more so. Damaged her life. The minister implored the emperor to conduct a thorough investigation, and be sure to find the murderer and let the murderer come to justice!" Chapter 1522： The whole family is miserable "The poison in Princess Li is so serious?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. He thinks she is an unusual woman who has always been able to save money. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be like this. Yun Ruoyue said with a painful expression: "Yes, the emperor, the bad guy put the arsenic into his niece''s fetus medicine. After drinking, the niece felt nauseous and wanted to vomit, and kept vomiting black blood... " As she said, she suddenly raised her head and vomited a mouthful of black blood. "Ruo Yue!" Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurried forward to support her, and wiped the corners of her mouth with the veil, "You vomited blood again? How about you, can you still hold it?" "I, I''m fine, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue said painfully. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said to Xu Gonggong: "Why don''t you go to the imperial doctor?" "Yes, the emperor." Father Xu finished speaking, and quickly stepped out. The queen looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, is she really poisoned? It looks real, but this woman has always been scheming, and she would not believe it without a doctor''s diagnosis. Yun Ruoyue looked at Emperor Hongyuan gratefully, "Thank you, the emperor for your kindness. Please don''t worry, the emperor. After learning about the poisoning, the nephew has had her stomach lavage and detoxification treatment. Now she should be vomiting residual poison. Just take the residual poison in the body. Clear it out, maybe the niece will be fine." "Really?" Emperor Hongyuan believed in Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills. Yun Ruoyue nodded, but she hugged her belly uncomfortably, with tears in her eyes, "Even though my nephew had her stomach cleansed in time and vomited out the poison, she still felt uncomfortable all over her body. My nephew was not afraid of her own death, but she was pitiful. To Xiao Shuangbao. They are innocent. If the niece and daughter-in-law cannot keep them, how can they be worthy of the ancestors of the Chu family!" "Ruoyue, it''s okay, don''t worry, you are lucky, you and your child will be okay." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly held Yun Ruoyue''s hand and comforted her. However, Yun Ruoyue shook her head with a look of loss, "I know my own body, I have been poisoned, and my children will be poisoned as well. I''m really afraid they won''t be able to survive!" These words shocked everyone present. Unexpectedly, Princess Li was poisoned so severely. At this time, the doctor Zhang had hurriedly arrived, and Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly asked Yun Ruoyue to check his pulse. After the doctor Zhang and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, they hurriedly walked over, covered Yun Ruoyue''s wrist with a veil, and put a finger on her pulse to make a careful diagnosis. The scene was solemn and very quiet. After a while, the doctor Zhang took a look at Yun Ruoyue''s complexion, she shook her head regretfully, and sighed, "The emperor, the situation with Princess Li is not good!" "What''s wrong?" Emperor Hongyuan asked quickly. His voice seemed to be concerned, but his heart was very excited. Physician Zhang bowed and said: "The emperor, Princess Li''s blood and pulse are weak, her fetal movement is restless, and the poisoning has caused her body to be damaged, causing the fetus to become unstable, and there are signs of fetal leakage. Now the fetus is very dangerous and it is difficult to keep it. Even if you try to keep it forcibly, you will be born with deficiencies, weak and sick. The minister is still talking about an excellent situation. If the situation becomes worse, this...this is likely to cause one dead body and three lives!" "What? Doctor Zhang, what you said is true?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes were about to split, and his heart was about to shatter. Yun Ruoyue choked and said, "Master, don''t be sad. I had thought that this would be the result. To blame this thing, blame the poisoned black hand, she is really cruel, just want to hurt me. Even my child won''t let it go." Chapter 1523： Dont want to take a concubine Upon seeing this, Taifu Han asked hurriedly, "Doctor Zhang, is there no way to have a fetus?" The doctor Zhang took the beard abducted and sighed, "The princess is poisoned, and it is different from ordinary fetal leakage. Now there is no good way. She has to consolidate the foundation, nourish the blood and prevent the fetus, and slowly recuperate. You cant save your childs life. But even if you keep it, your child will be infested with poison, and the poison will be in your body when you are born. This...its also difficult to feed. "Could it be that the king''s child was not saved?" Chu Xuanchen said desolately, his red lips were cold, his eyes were stern, and the heavy snowstorm was in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him: "Lord, don''t think too much, don''t worry, I will take care of your body. You are also poisoned now, suffering from bipolar disorder. Don''t get angry. If you get sick, it will be bad. ." When other people heard it, they only felt that this family was really miserable! Her husband was poisoned, and his wife and children were also poisoned. It looks pitiful. This also showed from the side that Emperor Hongyuan was really ruthless, and he did everything in order to keep the throne he grabbed. Hearing what Doctor Zhang said, the Queen really believed that Yun Ruoyue was really poisoned. It seems that Aunt Bing has indeed started. But, who exactly assassinated Aunt Bing? Why did that person kill her? When Emperor Hongyuan heard what Dr. Zhang said, his face was very painful, but he was relieved in his heart. He knew that what the doctor Zhang said was a good situation, and the situation was a little bit close. I was afraid that Yun Ruoyue''s child would die in her stomach before she was born. Even if you keep it forcibly, you will die because of congenital deficiency. Such a weak child is certainly not threatening to him. In this case, he was relieved. He hurriedly comforted Chu Xuanchen hypocritically, "Xuanchen, I sympathize with your experience, you must hold on. You are the first child, even if you cant keep it, its okay. As long as Yueyue takes care of your body, you can still ask for it. child." The emperor Zhang said: "The emperor, if the princess died in the womb, I am afraid it will hurt her life. Even if the fetus can be born, the princess''s body has been damaged, I am afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant again in the future." "What?" Chu Xuanchen muttered softly, with a look of disbelief. His eyes were filled with heartache, and his face was filled with pain, and everyone present was moved. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was even more relieved. As long as Chu Xuanchen has no heirs, he can''t make waves. He has no children, and no one wants to support him. On the surface, he comforted: "Xuan Chen, its okay. Even if Yue can''t give birth, you can still take a concubine, and the child born in the concubines house can also be raised by Ruo Yue. In short, there is no path to heaven, your blood. It will be passed on." "The minister thanked the emperor for his concern, but the minister only had Ruoyue in his heart, and didn''t want to accept a concubine." Chu Xuanchen said sadly. He didn''t want to take a concubine, just as Emperor Hongyuan intended, it shows that he is very likely to be a concubine. This way there is no threat to Emperor Hongyuan! Emperor Hongyuan and the empress looked at each other contentedly, then pointed to the refugees on the ground and said, "Xuan Chen, who are these few? Why did you bring them into the palace?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "Presumably the emperor has also heard the rumors outside. There are rumors outside that the emperor instructed Aunt Bing to poison Yue''er. If the minister didn''t believe it, he sent someone to investigate the source of the rumors. In the end, just listen. To these few refugees, they said that someone gave them money and asked them to spread the rumors. The minister guessed that someone must use Yue''er poisoning to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the minister. Therefore, the minister arrested them in the palace. , Let them confess to the emperor on the spot to return the emperors innocence, so as to calm the grievances and comfort the people!" Chapter 1524： Instruct Mother Chang Emperor Hongyuan was startled, he initially thought that this matter was spread by Chu Xuanchen. But now it seems that there is someone else? Taifu Han said: "The emperor, it turns out that this matter was really provoked by someone with a heart. It seems that whoever benefits the most in this matter is the one who instigates it." "That person is so courageous that he dares to slander the emperor. This is the capital crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the clan! King Li, do you know who is behind this scene?" Taishi Li also said angrily. Chu Xuanchen looked at the refugees on the ground and said, "Master Li, this king doesn''t know, but these refugees must know. Because this king found out that the initial rumor was spread by a few of them." After he finished speaking, he said to the few people: "The emperor is here, you guys are not actually recruiting?" The few refugees immediately nodded in fear. "Recruit, villain recruit! It was a middle-aged woman who gave the villain money and told the villain to spread rumors. The villain''s hometown was flooded, and the house and fields were flooded. The villain escaped with his wife and children. Here, the villains wife and children have been starved to death, and the villain hasnt eaten for several days. The villain is really hungry, so he took the womans money and wanted to buy a steamed bun to eat. Rumors spread, begging the emperor to forgive me!" "Yeah, my lord, the young ones are almost starving to death. If they can''t live, they will listen to the woman and spread rumors for her." "That woman is behind the scenes. It has nothing to do with the little ones. The little ones just want to beg for food!" "A middle-aged woman, what does she look like and what''s her name, do you know?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. This woman dared to destroy his reputation, and he was sure to tear her apart. When Mother Chang heard this, her heart suddenly shook. Someone cheated her out of the palace yesterday. Could it be related to this matter? A refugee recalled and said: "The emperor, she was covered with a cloth at the time, and we didn''t see her clearly. But..." "But what?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "But when she turned around, the little one saw a round birthmark on the back of her neck!" "What?" The queen suddenly exclaimed. And Mother Chang, when she heard this, she was even more certain that she was in the count yesterday! She quickly said: "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of round birthmark is on the back of your neck? Have you seen it clearly? Don''t wrong the good guy!" When the refugee heard Mother Chang''s words, he glanced at her. Suddenly, he knelt and walked around Mother Chang''s back, pointing to her and saying, "It''s her. Everyone sees that there is a birthmark on the back of her neck. No wonder I feel so familiar when I hear her voice. I was afraid at the time. Someone found out that we were spreading the rumors, so they deliberately observed her and saw the birthmark on the back of her neck. I didn''t expect that we would be able to meet her here!" Another refugee also said: "Yes, I also recognize her shoes. She wore these green embroidered peony shoes yesterday." "The little one also saw it. These shoes are exactly the same as those worn by the woman yesterday. She was afraid that her identity would be leaked, and she wore a cloak and a blue face towel, but her shoes were so exquisite that she remembered it after just a glance. When I was young, I told my companions that the women in this imperial city were different, and even the shoes were so beautiful." Upon hearing the testimony from the refugees, Emperor Hongyuan immediately looked at the queen and then at Grandma Chang, "Grandma Chang, what the **** is going on? Did you spread this rumor?" Chapter 1525： Mother Changs sophistry "The emperor calms down, the slave is wronged, the slave was out of the palace yesterday, but the slave heard that the slave''s mother was sick, so she told the queen to take a long vacation and went back to see her for a day." Madam Chang knelt quickly. Next, her voice trembled, showing how scared she was at this moment. She finished speaking and hurriedly said: "At that time, the slave and maid thought her mother was really sick, and then she left the palace. When the slave returned, she found that the mother was not sick at all. It was obvious that someone had used this false news to trick the slave out. Its just to plant the slaves and maids. The emperor, the slaves and maids really didnt spread rumors. Someone is setting up the slaves and maids. Please be aware of the details. Dont let people wrong the slaves and maids! Chu Xuanchen stared at Mother Chang coldly, she dared to ask Aunt Bing to harm Yue''er, and he would return it ten times a hundred times! When he sent people to spread the rumors, he thought about who was going to blame. Mother Chang is the queen''s minion, she instructs Aunt Bing to harm others, so it''s best to find her. But Mother Chang is very shrewd, and ordinary things would not lead her out of the palace, so he asked Mo Li to find a guard on duty at the gate of the palace, and asked the guard to pass the news to Mother Chang, saying that she was a mother. I was seriously ill and was about to die. When Mother Chang heard the news, she hurriedly gave the queen a leave of absence and left the palace. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he suddenly walked over and kicked Mother Chang, and said angrily: "Dog slave, you still dare to quibble now? I didn''t expect it to be you spreading rumors. What should you be guilty of? ?" "The emperor, the maidservant was really wronged. Ding Chun, the guard at the gate of the palace, told the maidservant the news. Someone must have bought him and asked him to lead the maidservant out of the palace, and then frame the slave maid to be the mastermind of spreading the rumors. The emperor does not believe it. Call him to ask." Mother Chang said in a panic. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Mother Chang, you still dare to plant the money on others. Is this an excuse that you have long thought of? Let the guards come to pay for you when something happens? How many of them? I have confessed to you, the characters and evidence are there, and you dare to quibble, it is a heinous crime, you deserve to be punished severely!" "No, the emperor, the maidservant really didn''t lie. In order to prove the maidservant''s innocence, please ask the emperor to ask Ding Chun to ask!" Mother Chang shook her head quickly in fright. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, since Mother Chang wants to confront each other, then ask the emperor to send someone to call Ding Chun for interrogation." Emperor Hongyuan had to say: "Come, let Ding Chun come in, and I will ask him personally." Soon, Father Xu called Ding Chun into the Imperial Study Room. "See the emperor." As soon as Ding Chun came in, he quickly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan said coldly, "You are Ding Chun? I ask you, did you send any news to Mother Chang yesterday?" Ding Chun looked at Mother Chang who was kneeling on the ground, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Go back to the emperor, yes." When Madam Chang heard this, she said with excitement, "The emperor, look, the maidservant just said yes, the maidservant did not lie, this is the news that Ding Chun passed to the maidservant." The queen suddenly caught the opportunity and said angrily: "Bold Ding Chun, how dare you spread false news to Madam Chang, trick her out of the palace, and say, who instigated you?" When Ding Chun heard this, she was at a loss. "What does Niang Niang mean? My subordinates don''t understand. The subordinates did send a message to Ms. Chang yesterday. The subordinates just told her that she had asked her subordinates to replace her. The jewelry she sold was sold out. After two days after the pawnshops owner settled the bill, the subordinates would give her the silver that belonged to her. The subordinates did not give her false news to trick her out of the palace. Please ask the empress for Mingjian!" Chapter 1526： There is evidence Upon hearing this, the queen''s face was dark. Emperor Hongyuan was puzzled, "What jewelry, Ding Chun, what does this mean?" Hearing the emperor''s questioning, Ding Chun knelt in fright and tremblingly said: "Please calm down the emperor. Mother Chang will often give her jewelry to her subordinates and ask them to sell them for her, and then give her money after they are sold. Subordinates I only helped her because she was pitiful and needed money. The subordinates knew that they were wrong, and they would never dare to do it again!" Taifu Han said: "The emperor has always had guards who secretly helped the concubines and maids in the palace transport goods out to sell. So, Ding Chun just talked to Madam Chang about selling jewelry. He didn''t use false news to deceive Chang Chang. The mother went out of the palace, so it can be seen that it was Mother Chang who was using him to lie!" Emperor Hongyuan was already pale with anger at this time, and he said angrily: "Bold Ding Chun, how dare you help the palace maids sell things. As the guard of the palace gate, you, as the guard of the palace gate, knew the law and broke the law. The top ten boards, in order to impress you!" "Ah, I beg the emperor for mercy, the little one knew that he was wrong, he really knew that he was wrong." Ding Chun hurriedly begged for mercy. Unfortunately, the Yulin Army guarding the temple didn''t tell him much, and dragged him out. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists tightly. Fortunately, it is only a twenty-five board, and it will only suffer a little trauma and will not endanger his life. After Ding Chun was dragged out, Madam Chang''s lips trembled, "How could this happen? Ding Chun clearly told the servant girl that the servant girl was sick, and the servant girl hurried out of the palace." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Mother Chang, you have nothing to say now, right? The emperor, Mrs. Chang is just a court lady. He has no grudges against his ministers, so how dare to spread these rumors? Behind her, Someone must have ordered her." As he said, his gaze swept towards the queen faintly, as if he could see the queen through. The queen paled with fright, and hurriedly said, "King Li, what do you mean by this? You suspect that my palace instructs Madam Chang to spread the rumors? How is this possible?" "How can it be impossible? You hate the emperor for imprisoning the King of Jin in prison, hate that the minister was righteous at the time, and found evidence that the King of Jin colluded with foreign enemies. You want to use this matter to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the minister. You make the emperor and the minister doubt each other, so that you and Jin The king can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit! Otherwise, why is it that Mother Chang is spreading the rumors, and not others?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "No, this palace doesn''t have it at all, it''s all you are framing and framing!" the queen angered. Chu Xuanchen sneered and said: "This is the testimony of these people, and the ministers don''t have the ability to be a prophet. How do they know that Mother Chang will go out of the palace yesterday and they will testify against her again? Besides, it''s good, how could Aunt Bing be killed? Did she know what secrets she could not wait to silence her mouth?" At this time, Tian Zhang, the servant of the Xing Department standing next to him, suddenly said: "The emperor, Weichen suddenly remembered something. Three days ago, when Weichen and his family went to Mingyue Tower for dinner, they seemed to have seen Mother Chang and Aunt Bing at the Mingyue Tower. Meet there." "You said they met in Mingyue Tower?" Emperor Hongyuan pretended not to know, and narrowed his eyes sharply. Tian Zhang thought for a while, and nodded firmly, "It should be. At that time, the Weichen first saw a woman wearing a cloak and a blue kerchief walking in. At that time, the minister thought this woman was a little weird, and she was so good. In the face, the minister looked at her more as if she could not see anyone. Just now when these refugees said about her attire, the minister remembered. This costume is exactly the same as the attire that the minister saw that day. Isn''t it the same as Mother Chang. ?" Chapter 1527： Behind the scenes "Also, after Mother Chang went in, Weichen saw a woman who looked like Aunt Bing walked in, but at the time Weichen was a bit far away from her, so he didn''t pay much attention. Now that I want to come, it was the two of them meeting there. . So, are they conspiring to poison Princess Li?" Tian Zhang said. "Plotting? Then why would Aunt Bing be killed?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After speaking, he walked towards Grandma Chang step by step, "Grandma Chang, now so many people have seen you out of the palace, Master Tian also saw you meet Aunt Bing. This king has reason to suspect that you instructed her to give The princess is poisoned, and you will send an assassin to kill her afterwards!" "I didn''t, you talk nonsense..." Mother Chang said with a flushed face. "You still dare to quibble now, you alone can''t plan so many things. You have been denying, are you protecting the black hand behind you?" Chu Xuanchen said, staring sharply at the queen. . Others stared at the queen angrily. The truth of the matter had become clear. It was the queen who instructed Mother Chang to do all this. When the queen saw this, her heart trembled. She knew she couldn''t hide it anymore. She suddenly walked over and slapped Madam Chang''s face, staring at her with cracked eyes, "Well, you eat something inside and out, do you say, are you going around outside with your own palace behind your back?" With this slap, Mother Chang knew that she was not far from death! After she reacted, she quickly crawled to the feet of Emperor Hongyuan. She said with sincerity and fear: "The emperor, the slave knew it was wrong. It was indeed the slave who instructed Aunt Bing to poison Princess Li with arsenic. But the slave did not send anyone to assassinate her, nor spread rumors, and all of this was the slave''s own work. Advocate, has nothing to do with the empress!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Who believes that such a big matter has nothing to do with the empress?" Having said that, he looked at the queen, "The queen, mother, do you know how much this incident has had on the emperors reputation? The people in the city misunderstood the emperor, and the kings wife and children were poisoned, and the child is about to be lost. This age is so big. Do you want Mother Chang to commit the crime and just expose it in a lump?" "I don''t have it in this palace. All of this has nothing to do with this palace. Mother Chang, this palace treats you very well, why did you frame this palace?" The queen glared at Mother Chang angrily as a warning. At the same time, a heart of her raised her throat, she was really afraid that Mother Chang would not be able to stand it up and would confess her. Mother Chang was threatened by the queens eyes, she suddenly stared at her sharply, her eyes looked resentful and hateful, "Yes, what if I designed to frame you? All I did was to revenge you and the emperor. . I want you and the emperor to be discredited, to be targeted by thousands of people and targeted by the public, so that you will be cast aside by the people of the world!" Having said that, she suddenly stood up and stared at the queen hatefully, "Su Ruoxue, do you know that I hate you? I have served you since I was a child, and I have done my best to you, and you didn''t even give me a chance to get close to the emperor. Do you remember that night twenty years ago? At that time, the emperor was still a prince. When I washed his feet that night, he spoiled me and said he wanted to lift me as a concubine. But you insisted that you didnt agree. In the face of the people, he pulled me off his bed and drove me out of my clothes. You also said that I seduce the prince and punished me to kneel in the snow all night." Chapter 1528： Grandma Changs conviction Speaking of this, Mother Chang looked at Emperor Hongyuan disappointedly, I thought the prince at that time would pity me and speak for me, but he actually didnt care about me, leaving my knees stiff and my legs frozen. Bad. That night, one of my legs almost fell apart! Fortunately, my mother secretly came to see me in the middle of the night and added clothes to me so that my legs were kept!" "It was that night that made me hate your husband and wife. You made me suffer abuse and become the laughingstock of the whole government! Everyone scolded me for wanting to eat swan meat and called me a lowly foot-washing girl who dared to climb the lord. The bed!" Speaking of this, Grandma Chang continued to stare at Emperor Hongyuan, "What about you being the superior emperor? At that time, you first wanted to spoil me, and you also promised me that you would accept me as a concubine and let me stop doing it. Humble foot-washing girl! I just listened to you, and you were pampered, but when the tigress came, you withdrew your promise and refused to admit what you said! Let me be bullied by her!" Having said that, Mother Chang paused. It was full of hatred, "The most important thing is that I became pregnant later, and I was pregnant with your child, but suddenly had a miscarriage. Back then, I didn''t know the truth about my miscarriage, and I was still serving Su Ruoxue stupidly. This year I heard my mother say that it was Su Ruoxue who instructed Jin''er, my maidservant, to put saffron in my anti-fetal medicine, which caused me to have a miscarriage. Only then did I know that she had sent someone to kill my child secretly! After I learned the truth, I began to plan for revenge. I want to avenge my unborn son!" Emperor Hongyuan was shocked when he heard these accusations, "You were pregnant, why don''t I know?" Mother Chang sneered, "You are a prince, high above, how can you know this kind of thing? Besides, we are just a servant, she Su Ruoxue doesn''t want you to know, you will never know. I was stupid and stupid at the time, and thought It''s because of his poor health that gave birth, who knows that Su Ruoxue caused it!" "You were pregnant at the time, why didn''t you tell me?" Emperor Hongyuan asked hypocritically. He asked this not because he cared about the child, but because he didn''t want the ministers to think he was ruthless. "If I told you, would you love me? Even the first time you were favored by you, you didn''t care about me. Let me be bullied by Su Ruoxue, where would I dare to tell you?" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s expression turned ugly. Mother Chang said: "Fortunately, Jin''er has been upset after giving me the medicine. The last time she met my mother on the street, she told my mother about it. Otherwise, I will be deceived by Su Ruoxue for a lifetime. From the day I knew the truth, I wanted to avenge your husband and wife! It happened that the emperor sent Aunt Bing to serve in Prince Li''s mansion, so I found the opportunity to use my identity as a cron of the queen to preach the imperial decree to Aunt Li and let her give Princess Li. Poisoned." "Then what?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Mother Chang and asked lightly. Mother Chang gritted her teeth, "After Aunt Bing poisoned Princess Li, I will find someone to spread the rumors, so that people in the world will think it was the emperor''s orders. This will damage the reputation of the emperor and the queen, and at the same time can provoke Li. The relationship between the palace and the emperor makes you fight each other!" "I bought another assassin to assassinate Aunt Bing so as to kill her. I didn''t expect that assassin was inferior to humans and the assassination failed! But I don''t regret it either!" In order to protect the queen, Mother Chang decided to take everything down. Chapter 1529： Really wonderful Including rumors and the assassination of Aunt Bing. Because if she didn''t take her to her body, Chu Xuanchen would definitely point her finger at the queen, so even if she died, the queen would be in trouble. She said this just to protect her mother. As long as she commits the crime for the queen, the queen will surely protect her mother. However, these words she accused the queen said were from her heart, and she really wanted to scold the couple harshly! These are all things that happened that year. She just couldn''t bear it, because she was afraid of the queen and didn''t dare to seek revenge from her. She was accustomed to the life of being a slave and being bullied. Now that she is dying, she has the courage to say it. Having said that, she looked at the empress with bleak eyes, "Hahaha... now the empresss reputation has been lost, and everyone in the world knows that your wolfs ambitions are vicious! My sons great vengeance has finally been paid, I finally You can die with peace of mind!" After she screamed, she suddenly ran to the dragon pillar next to her and bumped her head! Everyone exclaimed! Amidst these exclamations, Mother Chang''s head was knocked out of blood. With her eyes open, she slowly slipped off the dragon pillar like a pool of rotten flesh! Tian Zhang stepped forward to probe her breath, and said with regret: "The emperor, she is dead!" Yun Ruoyue watched this scene. I thought, Mother Chang had finally completed the task of carrying the pot for her master. In order to complete the task, she has to tear up her old wounds for everyone to see. It''s really hard for her! "Mother Chang!" When the queen saw this, she was shocked and ran to support her. Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows suddenly and clapped her hands, "Wonderful, really wonderful! Is Mother Chang mad? She started to commit crimes to the empress and protect her. How come she hates the empress so much in a blink of an eye, as if Is there a sea of ??blood and deep vengeance with the empress? Since there is a sea of ??blood, why didn''t she directly testify against the empress and push all of this to the empress? Wouldn''t she be able to get revenge right away? Why bother to confess the crime? This does not seem to avenge revenge, but maintains it. Empress?" This made the queen blush. She glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly. He knew that Mother Chang had come out to commit the crime, so he deliberately asked that? Chu Xuanchen''s words made the ministers look at the queen suspiciously. To be honest, everyone doesn''t believe what Mother Chang said. If she really hates the queen, just say it was the queen''s order. With her testimony, the queen is bound to fall. It''s a pity that she talked a lot, but in the end took the crime on herself, which is obviously just to excuse the queen! Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, they all know that the queen is the mastermind in this matter, and Mother Chang is the culprit! Maybe, this matter is also related to the emperor. At this time, Taifu Han arched his hands with a sad expression: "The emperor, Mother Chang''s testimony is not convincing, and her testimony is full of loopholes. The old minister has reason to suspect that the mastermind of this matter was someone else. After the death of the first emperor, The only son of King Li was left, and someone dared to mutilate his child. This is a heinous crime. The veteran begged the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly, arrest the mastermind, and return the Royal Mansion to justice!" "Yes, the emperor, that person also provokes your relationship with the Li Palace and damages your reputation. This is no different from treason. Please the emperor thoroughly investigate this matter and give an explanation to the world''s subjects!" Taishi Li also gave an angry hand. Chapter 1530： He has an idea When the queen heard these words, her face paled in shock. Clusters of anger gathered in her eyes, staring at the two old men angrily. These two old things are really not afraid of death, so they dare to speak directly. Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes when seeing the angry look of the two ministers. They want him to conduct a thorough investigation. Isn''t it an investigation of himself? Chu Xuanchen did not expect that Taifu Han and Taishi Li would stand up and speak for him, but the two of them have always been upright and have only upheld the truth and justice, and would not favor anyone. When they saw the queen conspiring to murder his heirs, they couldn''t see it, so they stood up and forced the emperor to conduct a thorough investigation. The emperor is very embarrassed if he keeps on going like this. "Queen Bold!" At this moment, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly turned pale, slapped the queen''s face with a slap, and slammed the queen to the ground! Then, Emperor Hongyuan pointed to her nose and said angrily: "Queen, how did you control your servants? You let Mother Chang get into trouble behind your back. Do you think this matter has anything to do with you?" The queen hurriedly covered her face and cried: "No, my lord, this matter was all done by Madam Chang alone. It really has nothing to do with the concubines." Chu Xuanchen saw that Emperor Hongyuan became angry. He couldn''t find a place to put that face off, and said: "The emperor, since Mother Chang has committed suicide in fear of sin, the minister will not pursue this matter for the time being. The minister felt that the important matter should now be taken as an important matter. Serious. Now that the people are angry, the people are using this matter to cause chaos. The emperor should make an order to clarify this matter as soon as possible to quell the peoples grievances. The floods in the south of the Yangtze River are also getting more serious, and the top priority now is disaster relief." Rather than infighting. Chu Xuanchen stood up to relieve the siege for Emperor Hongyuan, but it was not that he really didn''t pursue the matter. He is for the people of the world. Disaster relief is now the top priority. If everyone continues to fight and trap the people in dire straits, this is what he doesn''t want. When Taifu Han heard this, he immediately nodded in admiration, "His Royal Highness Li is a victim, but he is so generous, and it is really the blessing of my Chu State. Your Majesty, since His Royal Highness is no longer pursuing it, please quell the emperor as soon as possible to quell the public''s anger and send an imperial commission. The minister went to Jiangnan for disaster relief." "Yes, the emperor, now disaster relief is the most urgent." Other ministers also agreed. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so intrigued, Emperor Hongyuan yelled to the queen coldly: "Queen, although this is not your work, Mother Chang, as your person, can''t get rid of you. Go back and give me a good time to think about it. , By the way, think about the method of disaster relief, dont just know intrigue all day long, drill camp everywhere." "Yes, the emperor, thank the emperor for your kindness. Now that the people are in trouble, the concubines will definitely take the lead in donating money and materials to help our citizens of Chu through the difficulties, so that they can atone for the sins of Grandma Chang!" The queen knelt on the ground and said tremblingly. . At this time, someone had dragged Mother Chang''s body down. Seeing this, Aunt Bing suddenly sat up and knelt to the ground. "My Majesty, I''m sorry, but the servant girl didn''t want to poison Princess Li. It was Madam Chang who deceived the servant girl and said it was the Queens will, servant girl. She didnt dare not follow her. Madam Chang said at the time that if the maidservant did not listen to her, the maid would kill the maids family, and the maidservant was forced to poison Princess Li for fear of the familys troubles. The maidservant knew that she had committed a crime of indignation between humans and gods. Please, the emperor grant the slave and maidservant a death penalty!" "The emperor, Aunt Bing was also forced, and my nephew does not blame her." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said weakly, "Since Aunt Bing came to Prince Li''s mansion, she has been following the emperor''s orders and doing her best to take care of her nephew. My daughter-in-law, I have never complained. My niece believes she was forced to do so. My niece is willing to give her a chance to change. As long as she is willing to change, the niece is willing to accept her again." Chapter 1531： Aunt Bing is saved Chu Xuanchen also said: "The emperor, Aunt Bing can''t kill. Once she is dealt with, I am afraid the people will talk more about it. Everyone thinks that the emperor has a guilty conscience and will even contact the emperor about the poisoning of the princess." "His Royal Highness Li is right. If you want to preserve the emperor''s reputation, you must keep Aunt Bing. Not only must we keep her, but also let her live well in the Li Palace until the princess''s child is given birth safely. This is telling the world. , The emperor really cares about the princess, so he will send Aunt Bing to take care of her, so that those rumors will be self-defeating." Tian Zhang also hurriedly said. Hearing what everyone said, Emperor Hongyuan also discovered that Aunt Bing couldn''t kill. It stands to reason that she would die if she did such a thing. But now she can''t die. Once she dies, don''t people suspect that he murdered? Moreover, Yun Ruoyue''s child can''t have any more accidents at this juncture, once an accident occurs, everyone will doubt him. Therefore, on the surface, he wants to send someone to protect Yun Ruoyue, keep her baby, at least let the child be born safely, so that everyone''s doubts can be dispelled. As for whether he will die after he is born, it has nothing to do with him as the emperor. He said: "Well, since Aunt Bing you are being forced into helplessness, I will spare your life temporarily. If you continue to return to Prince Li''s mansion as a errand, you must take good care of Princess Li and don''t let my heart down." "Yes, the emperor, the servant thanked the Lord Longen." With tears in her eyes, Aunt Bing forced her head to Hongyuan Emperor. When she finished knocking, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly helped her to lie down on a stretcher. At this time, Taifu Han pointed to the refugees and said: "The emperor, how do you deal with these refugees?" "They dare to spread rumors and damage my reputation. Of course, they are full of copies, not leaving one!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. When the refugees heard it, they all begged for mercy in fear. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, the minister thinks it is impossible. Killing them in this way will arouse greater public outrage and think that the emperor is extinguishing his mouth. The minister has a method that can not only quell popular grievances, but also gain popular support for the emperor." "Oh, what method?" Hongyuan Emperor asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor can send Jing Zhaoyin to publicize notices in the city, saying that it is the rumors spread by these refugees. Then let them go to the city to apologize and admit their mistakes, saying that they have suffered a natural disaster and cannot eat. These rumors were spread if they were not fully clothed and hated the emperor very much. After they admitted their mistakes, the emperor learned the truth and pityed them very much, so he forgave them graciously." "The common people will praise the emperor even more when they hear that the emperor has been framed, and they will praise the emperor even more. At that time, Jing Zhaoyin will tell the people that the emperor does not care about the victims, but is actively preparing food as soon as he hears of the flood in Jiangnan. Preparation for food needs Time, when the food is ready, the emperor will send ministers of imperial mission to relief the disaster. In this way, one can comfort the people, and second, the emperor can win the support of the people, which is good for the emperor and the country." The reason why he made ideas for the emperor was to quickly quell popular grievances. He wanted the people''s peace and did not want the people to make trouble. As long as the emperor and queen stop hurting Yue''er, he will stop. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, then do it according to King Li''s method and let these refugees go!" "The emperor is magnanimous, and the little one, thanks the emperor for his kindness." The few refugees knelt down to thank the emperor quickly, looking like a panic after the rest of their lives. In fact, they are all pretending to be the secret guards of the Li Palace. Chapter 1532： Quell popular grievances They thought that they would definitely die after entering the palace this time, and they had come to complete the task for the prince with the determination to die. Unexpectedly, the prince saved their lives. Such a prince is worth following. - Then, Emperor Hongyuan sent Chu Xuanchen to clarify the rumors. Let Chu Xuanchen go to Zhang Fu Yin, and Zhang Fu Yin took the refugees to the streets to post notices, and led them to confess their mistakes to the people. The common people were very angry when they first heard that the refugees were arrested by the government. They thought that in order to suppress everyone, the government had arrested a few people to kill the chickens and the monkeys, so they were even more angry. Zhang Fuyin quickly posted the clarification notice and said that the emperor had released these refugees and did not hold them accountable. Everyone was quiet now. Then, Zhang Fuyin told everyone that the emperor was already preparing food, and as soon as the food was ready, he would send people to Jiangnan for disaster relief. He also drew more than a dozen carts of buns to hand out on the spot. As soon as the hungry refugees ate the steamed buns and received the emperor''s promise to relieve the disaster, their anger was calmed down. Now, everyone doesn''t care if Princess Li was really poisoned, because the emperor gave them hope. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not make trouble. They are poor homeless people, they only eat for a bite of food. They even have difficulty living on their own, so there is no time to avenge others. Now that they have a bite of food to eat, with hope, they will be quiet for a while. - Soon, Emperor Hongyuan received news that popular grievances had subsided. As soon as he received the news, he hurried to Ronghua Palace and said to the queen: "Hurry up and stop poisoning Yun Ruoyue, I don''t want this to happen again!" This time, he was devastated. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen came up with an idea to quell popular grievances, otherwise the world will be in chaos. The queen said coldly, "The emperor, those rumors are really not spread by the concubines, and Aunt Bing was not assassinated by the concubines, really." "Do you think I will still believe you? I just told you to get rid of Yun Ruoyue''s child, but I didn''t tell you to kill her. But you didn''t listen to me. You were afraid of Aunt Bing''s leak In this matter, I just want to kill her!" Hongyuan Emperor said gloomily. "No, the emperor, please trust your concubine. The concubine did instruct Mother Chang to ask Aunt Bing to give Yun Ruoyue arsenic, but the following things were not done by the concubine..." "Okay, don''t explain it anymore, I don''t want to listen. This time you spread rumors for personal gain, trying to provoke the relationship between me and Prince Li, to pave the way for King Jin, right?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "The concubine did not spread rumors. The concubine dared to swear that this was really not done by the concubine. It must be Chu Xuanchen. Only he is so good at calculations. He must have done it in order to retaliate against the concubine." The queen knelt down with an anxious thump, and hurriedly begged the emperor for mercy. She can''t fall out of favor, and once she falls out of favor, she might not even be able to keep her position as the queen. Emperor Hongyuan sneered, "I don''t believe that Chu Xuanchen has such a great ability. If he did it, what happened to Mother Chang and the refugees? If he did it, why would he help me to calm the rumors? He should be eager for me to be overthrown by the people. Queen, it is a heinous crime for you to damage my reputation for the sake of your own selfish desires! I see it for the Su family''s sake, this time you will not be held accountable, if you dare to commit the crime again next time , I will definitely abolish you!" "The emperor, why would you rather trust the outsider Chu Xuanchen than the concubines? The concubines really didn''t lie..." The queen stared at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief. Chapter 1533： Eternal life In vain, he used to be so good at calculations, but now he was deceived by Chu Xuanchen and didn''t know. Emperor Hongyuan stared at the queen in disgust, "Okay, I have come to warn you, anyway, Yun Ruoyue''s child will die if he has a small child, and you don''t need to do it again. I will not push Aunt Bing anymore, but instead want her to behave well. Serve Yun Ruoyue. Now countless pairs of eyes are staring at Prince Li Mansion. If something happens to her again, Im afraid someone will provoke public anger to deal with me! From now on, not only can you not harm Yun Ruoyue, but also treat her well. Strive to let her child land safely!" Anyway, the child was also very poisoned and lived soon after he was born, so Emperor Hongyuan didn''t take it seriously. He just had to do the superficial skills! He did what he was supposed to do, and whether the child was alive or dead by then has nothing to do with him. The words of Emperor Hongyuan pierced the queen''s heart like a sharp knife. She didn''t expect that Emperor Hongyuan was so confused that he even suspected that she was behind the scenes. Now that he was confused, she and he could not explain clearly. It seemed that she had to find another way to regain his heart and control him in order to sit back. She hurriedly changed her face and said flatteringly: "The emperor, whether you believe in your concubine or not, your concubine will let you know that your concubine is innocent. No matter what your concubine does, it is for your good. " Having said that, she said with a look of concern: "The emperor, your concubine sees that you are not in good shape lately. Would you like to ask Li Chang to stay in the palace to show you? He is an immortal, and he will refine the elixir before controlling Chu. Xuan Chens Heartless Pill was made by him. The concubine heard that he has a golden pill that can prolong life, live long and be immortal after taking it, and it can also rejuvenate the emperors glory in the past. If the emperor can get this gold Dan, maybe you can dominate the majesty overnight and revive the prestige of the year." As the queen said, she smiled shyly. When Emperor Hongyuan heard these idioms like "Living forever and being strong and fierce", his eyes were full of expectation. His body is indeed dying recently. It may be that after he became the emperor these years, he indulged and drank excessively, and could not satisfy the concubines on the bed. So recently, he was heartbroken and powerless about that aspect of things. On several occasions, he saw Concubine Xue''s expression very disappointed. The most unbearable thing for a man is this kind of thing. Now as soon as he heard that there was a golden pill that could revive him, he said: "Is this Li Changliu really capable? Don''t ask me a phantom pustule to come into the palace." "Please rest assured, the emperor, he is a Taoist with real abilities. The concubine only found him after many inquiries. When he came to the palace to see the concubine before, he gave the concubine an elixir and asked the concubine to offer it to the emperor. Kechen The concubine was afraid that the emperor would not believe it, so she never gave it. The emperor, do you want to try the effect of this elixir? If it works, the concubine immediately asked Li Chang to stay in the palace and let him stay in the palace for a long time to serve the emperor. "The Queen Mei smiled. It would be great if the emperor could try this elixir with her. When Emperor Hongyuan heard that there was an elixir, he hurriedly said: "So you already have an elixir, why didn''t you give it to me earlier? Quickly, give me the elixir to try." "Okay, the concubine will fetch it now." After the queen said, she quickly walked into the dressing table and took the exquisite porcelain bottle. "The emperor, look, there is the elixir in this bottle. Li Changliu said, If the emperor finds it useful after taking it, he can be summoned into the palace and he still has it." Chapter 1534： Make clothes for her "Okay, okay, then I will try this elixir tonight." Emperor Hongyuan said, quickly took the elixir, and said to the queen, "Queen, I still have some official documents that I haven''t processed yet. I will review the official documents first. Sora will come to see you again." After speaking, he patted the queen apologetically on the shoulder and left. The queen was taken aback, shouldn''t the emperor try this elixir with her, he actually left? Could it be that he is going to try with Xue Fei''s little hoof? "I''m so angry at this palace!" When the emperor left, the queen was so angry that she brushed the teacup on the table to the ground. "Niangniang, what''s the matter?" Aunt Tao walked in and asked the queen quickly. The queen slapped the table, gritted her teeth and said: "I didn''t expect the elixir of this palace to make a wedding dress for the **** Xue Fei. The emperor, you are so cruel, you are so cruel!" Aunt Tao took a look at the emperors back, and a hint of deep meaning flashed in her eyes, before she said: "Mother, dont be angry, there have been disasters everywhere these days. The memorials floated into the palace like snowflakes. No, he must be busy with memorials. When he is finished, he will definitely come to see you." "Aunt Tao, don''t comfort my palace anymore. Whoever believes his nonsense, he must have gone with Xue Fei''s fox Meizi. If you don''t believe me, you will know if he has gone after the official sends someone to inquire about it. There is Concubine Xue." The queen said angrily. Aunt Tao sank her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes. - Soon, Emperor Hongyuan went to the palace of Concubine Xue. As soon as he saw Concubine Xue''s gentle look, he stepped forward and hugged her. Concubine Xue''s skin is white, her chest is big and her waist is thin, and her beautiful eyes are watery, as if she can speak. She has an exotic face, and wherever she is, everyone else becomes a foil. Ever since Emperor Hongyuan saw her, he seemed to have recovered his young self. He fell in love with Concubine Xue, and liked this woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. He now finally knows what the ancients used to fight in the foreign land before, certainly not for raisins, cantaloupe and roasted naan. But this enchanting beauty like a fairy! "The emperor, if you don''t accompany your elder sister, you always come to accompany your concubines. Will your elder sister be unhappy?" Xue Fei leaned in the arms of Emperor Hongyuan, smiling very coquettishly. But the bottom of her eyes is a touch of sorrow. She loved Chu Xuanchen, but she couldn''t get him. She had to accompany the emperor, an old man, who couldn''t even satisfy her in bed. "Xue Fei, I got an elixir. I heard that after taking it, it will be strong and vigorous and rejuvenate. Or, let''s try it tonight?" Emperor Hongyuan said and took out the elixir. Although Concubine Xue was extremely reluctant in her heart, she smiled softly on the surface, "Okay, the concubine listens to the emperor." Soon, Emperor Hongyuan served the elixir. After a while, he felt his body start to heat up, and he was full of strength again. He looked at Concubine Xue and saw that she was fair and beautiful, like a **** stunner, he rushed on, pressed her on the bed, and kissed her. "The emperor..." Xue Fei smiled and greeted Emperor Hongyuan''s kiss, but a trace of tears slid over the corner of her eyes. This night, Emperor Hongyuan struggled heartily. When he saw the blushing concubine Xue Fei who had been conquered by him, he immediately felt a sense of accomplishment. It turned out that the queen didn''t lie to him, this elixir was really useful, and it really restored him to his glory. In this way, he will be able to spoil Concubine Xue every day in the future. He immediately decided to call the queen to ask Li Chang to stay in the palace to make alchemy for him, and also named Li Changliu as a national teacher, so that he could specially refine an immortal medicine for him. - Late at night, Li Wangfu. After Chu Xuanchen got the news from the palace from the dark guard, he went straight to Feiyue Pavilion. In Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue was sitting in the tub bathing, and heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice from outside, "Feng''er, where is the princess?" "The princess is bathing, prince, would you like to wait outside?" "Bath? Just right, this king can wipe her back." Chu Xuanchen said, opened the door and walked in. "Master..." Feng''er''s blocking voice disappeared into the creak of the door. Chapter 1535： Its sinking again When Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen walk in, she hugged her shoulders and sank into the water. At the same time, she glared at him with a blushing face, "Feng''er said that I was bathing, why are you coming in? Really, are you deliberately making them laugh at me?" "We are a husband and wife, what does this have to do? Should this king help you wash it?" Chu Xuanchen walked straight over, looking serious, but Yun Ruoyue could see that a hungry look was already reflected in his eyes. His Adam''s apple squirmed, and she could see through his thoughts at a glance. Seeing his deep gaze, her face flushed red, and she glared at him, "Stop! Don''t come here again!" I don''t know why, the two have obviously lived as a couple many times, but she is still not used to it. His eyes were so hot, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in it. Chu Xuanchen stood there, staring at Yun Ruoyue blankly, "Yue''er, where did you think of going? This king just wants to rub your back, isn''t it like this between husband and wife?" "I don''t need you to rub your back, I have already washed it, you turn around so I can put on clothes." Yun Ruoyue said in a panic. This guy, how thick-skinned he still dares to pretend to be innocent. "Do you want this king to help you wear it?" Chu Xuanchen said with a dark belly. "No, no need, you quickly turn over, don''t look at me." Yun Ruoyue said, hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull the clothes. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her with a faint smile, then turned around and didn''t look at her. Seeing him turning around, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up from the bathtub, and quickly and panicked and put on her jacket. She was really afraid that he suddenly turned his head. Fortunately, he didn''t, so she quickly put on her clothes. "Okay, I''m ready to put it on, you can turn around now." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief after putting it on. Chu Xuanchen turned his head in accordance with the words, but saw that the clothes on her were wet, so he couldn''t help but walk over, "Why are your clothes wet? Do you want to change them?" "No, I''ll do it later." It wasn''t because of him. Because of his presence, she was so panicked that she didn''t even wipe the water off her body, so she quickly put on her clothes. Chu Xuanchen looked at her and saw her black hair falling down and draped over her shoulders. She now has white skin and beautiful red lips, like a raging fire, which made his heart move. He couldn''t help but pick up her chin, "Yue''er, you are so beautiful now." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head, her heart pounding. Feeling ashamed of what he wanted to do, she quickly turned around, "I, I''ll ask Feng''er to come in and clean up first." "Yue''er, you have something on your mouth!" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. "There is the love of my king." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, lowered his head gently, and kissed her lips domineeringly. A burst of electric current ran through her body, Yun Ruoyue''s body froze there, letting him ask for what she wanted on her lips. She opened her eyes inadvertently, seeing him look very affectionate. His eyes are so beautiful. When they are opened, they are as bright as stars in the sky; when they are closed, a row of long black eyelashes hang down like a The crooked moon. He has the fragrance after bathing, and a faint ambergris scent, fresh and clean, intoxicating. The moonlight outside the window was dim, and she couldn''t help but get drunk into his arms. After Chu Xuanchen kissed him, he hugged Yun Ruoyue horizontally in his arms, "Yue''er, you have grown so fast these past few days, and you have sunk again." Chapter 1536： Worry about the people "Of course, I am pregnant with twins. You don''t need to worry about growing up fast." Yun Ruoyue gently stroked her belly, and she was so relieved to think that there were two little lives in it. Chu Xuanchen hugged her to the bed and gently wrapped her around her, "This king almost forgot to tell you. Just now, the secret guard sent a message that Li Jinzhong heard the emperor talking to the queen, and he told the queen not to hurt you again. It seems. After this, they are ready to stop." As soon as they mentioned these two people, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes filled with a deep coldness, "The emperor and the queen want someone to poison my child, wait, find the opportunity, and I will definitely return!" "Don''t worry, you have this opportunity. Fortunately, you told me in advance that I will deploy in time, otherwise they will not stop. Now they think you are poisoned and the fetus is not protected. They know that you are not poisoned, and they will definitely do the same trick again. Therefore, the king cannot sit and wait for death. He must take the initiative to attack and not let the queen make waves again." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, thanks to your deployment this time. I didn''t expect that even Taifu Han and Taishi Li would speak for us. They are not yours, which shows that they have justice and benevolence in their hearts." Chu Xuanchen said: "Only by the existence of such a person can we truly benefit the people." "This time we are temporarily fighting for a glimmer of life for the children, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. I only hope that the children can be born safely, and I hope they will never have trouble." Yun Ruoyue stroked her belly and said sadly. Only then did she know that she would be more concerned about being a mother. Only then did she understand the truth of "raising a child for a hundred years, and worrying about ninety-nine." "Don''t worry, Yue''er, I will definitely not let you and the children get hurt again. The queen dares to poison you this time, and I will definitely not let her go." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes showed killing intent. "Now the situation has suddenly become turbulent due to the flood. In addition to worrying about the Liwang Mansion, I am also worried about the homeless people on the street. I heard that the floods in the south of the Yangtze River are getting more and more serious. , Flooding towns and fertile fields, no hundreds of people lose their homes. And after the catastrophe, there may be a major epidemic, a major famine after the epidemic, and a major chaos after the major famine. If the disaster is not rescued in time, it may cause catastrophe by then." With the plague, all people in the world will be affected. Sometimes it is not war or turmoil that destroys a country, but the plague. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I am as worried about these people as you are. They are the people of my Chu family. I will ask the emperor for instructions early tomorrow morning. I am willing to take the initiative to invite Ying to go to Jiangnan for disaster relief." "Well, good." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s responsibility to the people, Yun Ruoyue was very moved. Recalling that when there was a flood in the first place, Emperor Hongyuan''s disregard for the disaster, turning a blind eye to the victims, and comparing it with Chu Xuanchen''s heart to the world. She felt that Chu Xuanchen was more like a Mingjun who loved the country and the people. On the other hand, Emperor Hongyuan, apart from going to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices and pray for blessings, he did not send people in time for disaster relief. Fortunately, under the pressure of various forces, Emperor Hongyuan is about to begin disaster relief. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen went to court with the civil and military officials. In the Jinluan Hall, Emperor Hongyuan was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and a nine-liu golden crown on his head. He was sitting on a dragon chair in a majestic suit. In the hall under his head, there are hundreds of officials headed by Chu Xuanchen, Xian Wang, Su Ming and Yun Qing. Chapter 1537： Who will help the disaster? "All the princes, I have recently read a lot of memorials about the floods in the south of the Yangtze River. The floods in the south of the Yangtze River have become more and more serious. Especially Qingzhou and Jiangzhou have become the most disaster-stricken towns and are in danger. I am going to send an imperial minister to the disaster relief. Who are you? Willing to take the initiative to invite Ying, or have a good candidate to recommend?" The Hongyuan emperor''s voice was like a bell, and his awe-inspiring aura. When this was said, the ministers looked at me and I looked at you. They all bowed their heads and dared not speak. This disaster relief is not a good thing, not to mention it is very hard and difficult, and may have to pay a lot of money, in short, it is thankless, and everyone is not willing to go. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone, isn''t anyone willing to go? He amplified his voice: "Will anyone want to go?" The bow is still bowing, and the officials are frowning, wishing to hide behind and hide in the ground, unwilling to suffer the crime. If he fails to do his job well, he may be cut off from office and demoted, or even beheaded. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the people coldly, and he knew that these people were all people who were afraid of death and didn''t stand up for the first time. Try it now and you will know who is the talent and who is the timid mediocrity. And the virtuous king who stood side by side with him also swept everyone and watched them coldly. He is willing to go to disaster relief, because he desperately needs to be famous now, but he hasn''t acted rashly for the time being, let''s look at the situation first. Seeing that everyone was not moving, Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes, lifted his leg, and prepared to step forward and ask. Suddenly, Su Ming''s voice sounded, "The emperor, His Royal Highness Li has always been sympathetic to the people, courageous and strategic. This water disaster relief requires a method, and the minister thinks he is very suitable." "The minister also thinks that His Royal Highness Li has the means and level, and is the most suitable candidate." The Rui Wang next to him also said with a strange yin and yang. "You all recommend King Li? King Li, do you want to share the worries for me?" Hongyuan said. "The minister is willing." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, full of righteousness and awe-inspiring righteousness. "The emperor, the Weichen felt that His Royal Highness Li was in charge of the military camp. At this time, he should not leave the imperial city and send him to treat the water. I am afraid it is inappropriate. Weichen believes that His Highness Xian Wang is the best candidate for water management. Once he came out of the cottage. , Needs experience, secondly, he is very clever. The minister thinks it is most appropriate to send him to the disaster relief." Zhang Fuyin stood up and said. He said this because he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would lose his military power after leaving the imperial city. He was also afraid that he would have an accident outside or contract the plague. Once he had an accident, the Emperor Xian''s line would be over. The people of the virtuous king want to push the king out to suffer, so of course he wants to recommend the virtuous king. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Zhang Fuyin and gave him a look that he didn''t worry about before Zhang Fuyin retreated. After Zhang Fuyin finished speaking, Tian Zhang also said: "The emperor, the ministers also think that it is more appropriate to go to the Palace of King Xian to rescue disasters than King Li." Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, they were all pushing the opponents? Although this disaster relief work is thankless, if done well, it will easily increase prestige and win the hearts of the people. If he wants to support the virtuous king, he will naturally accumulate fame for him. Thinking of this, he said: "King Xian, are you willing to go to disaster relief?" "For the sake of the common people, it is natural for the ministers to have their duty." King Xian stepped forward, also in a righteous body. Emperor Hongyuan nodded repeatedly. But he felt that it would be too burdensome to let King Xian go to the disaster relief alone. He knew Chu Xuanchen''s ability, why didn''t he let Chu Xuanchen and King Xian go to the disaster relief together, let Chu Xuanchen do it with great pains, and finally remember the credit for King Xian. Chapter 1538： Liwang Disaster Relief Moreover, once there was a problem with the disaster relief, let Chu Xuanchen take responsibility. If the disaster relief is successful, let the virtuous king divide his reputation. He was also afraid that Chu Xuanchen would form a party for private gains on the way, so he had to send a virtuous king to supervise him. Thinking of this, he said: "Since King Li and King Xian are willing to serve for the country, I have an idea. I appoint you both as imperial ministers to go to Jiangnan for disaster relief together. However, because King Li has traveled outside on many occasions Experience, I will order you to be the imperial envoy, and the virtuous king as the imperial deputy to assist you in disaster relief. You will perform your duties and help each other when the time comes. I will give you each one a sword of Fang Fang, which means that I am here personally. Princes and Marquis, or ministers of civil and military affairs, who dare not respect them, can cut first and then play." "The minister abides by the edict." Chu Xuanchen and King Xian approached and received the order together. "Okay, since you two are ministers of imperial envoys, can you think of a good disaster relief method?" Hongyuan asked. The virtuous king took the lead in saying: "The emperor, the minister thinks. First, the emperor must continue to pray to the sky sincerely and pray for the flood to stop; the second is to implement benevolent governance, amnesty the world, and release some ordinary criminals, so as to demonstrate the emperors benevolence and virtue; For disaster relief, the court will take the lead, and then guide the gentry and wealthy households to donate, and the government and the people will unite in disaster relief." "Well, the method of the virtuous king is feasible." Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "what about King Li, do you have any good ideas?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "The minister believes that disaster relief is to stabilize the hearts of the people and feed the people before proceeding with the follow-up. ; Fourth, we must organize disaster victims to build water conservancy projects to prevent recurrence of floods; fifth, stabilize food prices; sixth, pay attention to post-disaster epidemic prevention; seventh, open royal gardens and ponds and other public places so that hungry victims can enter the mountains to hunt and fill. Full stomach." When Taifu Han heard this, he immediately glanced at Chu Xuanchen with admiration. His methods are all very practical methods. They are all good strategies for the country and the people. The virtuous king''s is also good, but it is too superficial, too focused on royal reputation, too focused on gaining popular support, and not as practical as His Royal Highness Li Wang. After hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Emperor Hongyuan couldn''t help but nodded. This Chu Xuanchen is really a talent, but it is a pity that he is the son of the first emperor. He said: "Okay, I think you two have good disaster relief strategies. This time the disaster relief, the court will take the lead in allocating disaster relief funds. Yunxiang, you count, how much relief money is needed before this trip to disaster relief?" Asked Hongyuan Emperor. Yun Qing thought for a while and said: "Back to the emperor, the minister and the household department have calculated that the floods in the south of the Yangtze River are extremely serious during this trip, and I am afraid that at least two million taels of silver will be needed." "Two million taels!" When the ministers underneath heard this number, they shook their heads. This is too much, is it all the money comes from the national treasury? I''m afraid the emperor is not willing. However, they also know that in the past, the royal disaster relief was mostly in a manner. The world is so big, the treasury is not full, the folks are short of food, and there are disasters everywhere. How can the emperor manage it. The most important thing for the people is self-reliance. Disaster relief is only a means by the emperor to stabilize the people''s hearts. As for the success of salvation, we still have to rely on the people themselves. "Two million taels of silver?" Hong Yuan asked again. "Two million taels is still underestimated. If you really want to treat all victims, two million taels is not enough." Yun Qing added. [The author has something to say] I recommend my final article "The Little Poison Concubine", the audio version of "The Concubine Poison Concubine is not easy to mess with" has been launched in the Himalayas. Please go to the Himalayas to search and listen. The audio version has multi-person dubbing, which is more interesting. You can listen to it when you are bored. thanks. Chapter 1539： Ask him to raise money After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan turned his eyes to Chu Xuanchen and said, "King Li, due to the emptiness of the national treasury, I will allocate 200,000 taels of silver from the national treasury for this disaster relief. As for the remaining money, I have to plan for the people. You are The imperial commissioner, you will be responsible for raising the money. As for King Xian, he is responsible for other important tasks." Su Ming also said: "Yes, it''s hard work for His Royal Highness who is able to do so. The ministers can give full power to His Royal Highness to deal with this fundraising matter." Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, the old fox Hong Yuan was really stingy, and he was only willing to pay 200,000 taels and leave the remaining problems to him. It is not easy to raise 1.8 million taels of silver! He and Su Ming sang a peace, in order to hand over the heavy task of raising money to him, and only let the virtuous king be a minister of imperial envoys, do the easiest work, and finally gain a good reputation. But for the people, he knew it was a pit, so he had to drill it too! He raised his eyebrows and said: "The emperor, the minister is willing to take on this important task. But such a large sum of money is not easy to raise. If the emperor is willing to give the minister a certain amount of power, the minister may be able to raise money from the wealthy and nobles. Otherwise. It is not easy to raise 1.8 million taels!" Emperor Hongyuan also knew that the money was difficult to raise. As long as the flood in the south of the Yangtze River can be solved, he will let Chu Xuanchen go to force the rich and nobles. Anyway, when the time comes to persecute people, it will damage Chu Xuanchen''s reputation, and he will offend this group of nobles. He said: "Okay, I promise you that you will be allowed to raise money in a certain way. But you can''t force people to force them, you must ask them to contribute money voluntarily. I give you five days, and you must raise all of them within five days. Silver, rush to Jiangnan for disaster relief!" "Yes, the emperor." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands. At this time, King Xian said: "The emperor, the five-day period is very urgent. It is not easy to raise 1.8 million taels of silver. During this period, the minister also wants to help raise money, hoping to contribute to the people. " Emperor Hongyuan looked at the virtuous king appreciatively, "Okay, the virtuous king voluntarily invites you, I will promise you, and you can help raise money!" Having said this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with cold eyes and threatening words, "As for King Li, since you are an imperial envoy, then this time you will be responsible for flood control and disaster relief. I will hand over the lives of the people. In your hands, you must not let me down! For the people, this time disaster relief can only succeed, not fail. Otherwise, I will ask you for it!" Chu Xuanchen sneered. He was still curious just now why Emperor Hongyuan appointed him as the imperial envoy. It turned out to be waiting for him to take the blame. He thought that Emperor Hongyuan was for the people of the world, so he originally dug a hole for him here. It''s okay if he succeeds in disaster relief. In the event of failure, Emperor Hongyuan will blame all the mistakes on him and let him commit the crime! The emperor wanted to be beautiful. He really thought that Chu Xuanchen would let him be at his mercy and follow his suit? At that time, wait and see! - After Chu Xuanchen went to court, he told Yun Ruoyue about the emperor''s appointment of him as the imperial envoy. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard that he was really going to rescue the disaster, she immediately said, "I will go with you when the time comes. I know some methods for water treatment and plague control, and maybe I can help you." Chu Xuanchen looked at her distressedly, "No, you are pregnant, how can you be exhausted from the long journey? Stay at home obediently, and I will send someone to protect you. You just have to wait at home and wait until I come back." Yun Ruoyue is very firm, "No, this trip is for flood control and disaster relief, for the people of the world. I obviously have a way to help you but won''t go. Wouldn''t it be very difficult for you?" Chapter 1540： Unwilling to donate Disaster relief is no better than other things. Disaster relief is difficult. She wanted Chu Xuanchen to know that she was not that weak. She is not just relying on his protection, she can also help him and become his right-hand man. Chu Xuanchen put his hands on her shoulders, "Yue''er, I am willing to go through water and fire for the people, but I don''t want you to risk it. There must be many dangers and difficulties on this journey, and I don''t want you to go. suffer." Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "I''m not afraid, as long as I can be with you, no matter how hard and dangerous I am, I''m not afraid. Besides, if you are not by my side, I will miss you, and I am reluctant to leave you." As Yun Ruoyue said, she gently hugged him and leaned her head into his arms. This was the first time she was so proactive, and Chu Xuanchen was very moved. Why is he willing to separate from her again? Suddenly, he thought of the queen and others. If he is not by her side, they will definitely harm her again. If he is guarding her outside, he will not be afraid no matter how difficult the conditions are, because as long as he can see her, he will feel at ease. Without seeing her, his heart will be uneasy. Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, Yue''er, then you go with me. Then you will be dressed as a military doctor, but you are pregnant. Our journey must be slow and be careful." "Well, don''t worry, I will be careful of my body." Only by staying next to Chu Xuanchen can she really feel at ease. - After Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue discussed, they began to prepare for fundraising. But it is not easy to get money from those nobles. Therefore, he posted widely, inviting the nobles, wealthy gentry and wealthy households in the imperial city, all landlords and merchants to eat at Mingyuelou. When everyone heard King Li''s invitation to dinner, they thought it was an ordinary party, and they all came. After the result arrived, I heard Chu Xuanchen say that he was looking for everyone to raise funds for the victims, and everyone regretted coming. There really is no free lunch in the world. On the wine table, Chu Xuanchen held up the wine glass, looked at the people faintly, and said: "Everyone, the people in Jiangnan are now displaced and hungry on the ground. The people are homeless, can''t eat enough, and even change their children to eat. The emperor''s life book Wang raised money for disaster relief to rush to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief. You are all the pillars of Chu and have a kind heart. Now when Chu is at its worst, this king hopes that everyone can give a love and donate enthusiastically. Let the people eat and wear warmth, rebuild their homes, and stabilize the situation in Chu State." When everyone heard it, their faces collapsed, very reluctant. Yun Ruoyue stood by, looking at the reluctant expressions of these people, a little surprised. In modern times, once there is a disaster in a certain place, the whole people will actively donate to participate in disaster relief. But these aristocratic people are so indifferent, as if the lives of the people are not fate at all. She looked a little disappointed at this bunch of rich people. They all made money by mastering the people''s food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. They should take it from the people and use it for the people. Now he is unwilling. Seeing that everyone was reluctant, Chu Xuanchen was not angry. He said: "Everyone here is aristocrat and wealthy, and some are money, but the people are the cornerstone of stability. Only when the society is stable and the people are happy can you live a happy life. Otherwise, once the people are in turmoil and war is started, no one will be able to escape at that time! If you help others today, others will come to help you tomorrow. This king will take the lead and donate one hundred thousand taels in the name of the Li Palace." Chapter 1541： The queen is also raising money After finishing speaking, he raised his wine glass and said, "This king respects everyone, and this king does it first!" After speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. When everyone heard that he was going to donate one hundred thousand taels, each one was even more sad. King Li took the lead in donating so much, and if they donated less, it wouldn''t be justified. At this time, a minister said: "Lord, you know, I am an upright official, I am an upright official, and my sleeves are clean. Where can I get the money to donate?" "Yes, Lord, I have 80 mothers in my family, and wives and children to support me. I don''t have money either." "My lord, although I am a businessman, in the past few years there have been natural disasters, people have no money, and business is not easy to do. I also lost tens of thousands of taels of silver last month. Come donate." "Master, my family has run out of money. My son doesn''t even have money to marry a wife, so he really has no money to donate." The officials and nobles began to cry poor one by one, and they were unwilling to donate money. This world belongs to the emperor, and the money belongs to them. Why should they donate? Besides, with their salary, if they donate a large sum of silver at every turn, isn''t this telling the emperor that they are embezzled? So this money cannot be donated. Hearing what everyone said, Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Are you crying poor with this king? You are one of the richest people in Chu Kingdom. How much money have you saved in the bank and how many farm shops do you have? Dont the king? Dont worry, even if the king knows how much property you have, he wont persecute you. Donating money is voluntary, but if anyone can donate more than 10,000 taels, the king will play the emperor and give him an honorary reward! The more you get, the greater the reward!" When everyone heard that there was a reward, they were still not moved. After all, some rewards are just false names, without real power, and they are useless. Still money is real. Most importantly, they have other reasons. At this time, someone finally couldnt help saying: Master, its not that we are unwilling to donate, but that you are late. Before you, the Queen Empress and Mrs. Wei had summoned everyone to donate money, and I just made a donation from the Queen. Ten thousand dollars!" "Yes, I also donated five thousand taels to the queen, and one thousand quintals of rice!" "I only donated three thousand taels. We just donated so much. Where is there any money to donate to you?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, "The empress is also raising money?" "Yes, prince, in the name of disaster relief, the empress asked Mrs. Wei to raise money for her in the palace and the people. She is also preparing to raise money for disaster relief. Our money has been donated to the empress, so there is really no way to donate it to you. ." "How much does she raise now?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "She started raising money early yesterday morning. I heard that Niangniang has a great face, and she has raised 500,000 taels! Moreover, she will hold a charity auction and continue to raise money!" "If she is asked to raise two more days, it is estimated that she can raise several million taels!" "Five hundred thousand taels?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a fox-like chuckle appeared at the corner of his mouth. He waved to everyone, "Since everyone has donated from the queen, don''t donate from this king for the time being. Anyway, they are all raising funds for the disaster area, and the donations are the same everywhere." Mo Li next to him whispered, "Master, this is not the same. The money raised by Niang Niang is the support of the people. Moreover, according to her temper, she will not give you the fundraising for disaster relief. She will definitely send it herself. People go to the disaster relief and separate from you, you still have to raise this. If the raising is not completed, the emperor will still find you trouble." Chapter 1542： There is a way Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, "It''s okay, she won the hearts of the people, and if the emperor finds the king, he will look for it. As long as the queen''s money is truly donated to the people and the people are saved, it is a good thing for the king." When everyone heard it, they all looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. "Master, we really don''t have to donate to you?" someone asked tentatively. "No need, everyone, after eating and drinking, please go back!" Chu Xuanchen said politely. "That''s great, then we''ll leave first." Someone was so nervous and sweating that they didn''t even want to eat food, so they left quickly. At first they thought that the prince would force the donation under the banner of the emperor, but they didn''t expect it. It seems that His Royal Highness Li is quite good at life. Unlike the queen, the yin and yang implied that everyone should donate. If you don''t donate, there will be no good fruit. They have to donate. Soon, these people didn''t even eat any food, and hurriedly fled, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would ask them to donate money. - Seeing this group of people crawling away, Mo Li said angrily: "Master, these people are too stingy, one by one is rich and fat, and you ask them to donate some money. They don''t even pluck a hair, like iron roosters!" "Didn''t they say that they donated it to the queen?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Compared with their net worth, it''s not even a fraction of a fraction. They are willing to donate to the empress, but they don''t want to donate to you, which shows that they don''t put you in their eyes at all. They are more afraid of the queen and want to curry favor. Queen." Mo Li said angrily. "It''s okay, donating money is voluntary. This king never asks for it. Besides, it''s the queen today. It''s normal for them to cheat her." When Chu Xuanchen said this, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Yue''er, let''s go and go back to the house first." Yun Ruoyue looked at him worriedly, "But you didn''t raise the funds, and the emperor only gave you five days. Or I will figure out a way to bring some wonderful things out for auction, such as that music box. Said. Maybe they are very interested and will give up the money?" "No, that music box is a gift you gave to this king, how can you put it out for auction? Don''t worry, this king has already figured out a solution." "Really? Did you think of a way?" Yun Ruoyue blinked at Chu Xuanchen. No wonder he was so calm just now, not nervous at all, it turned out that there was a solution long ago. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Since there is a queen playing forward in front, why should we work so hard instead of waiting patiently, looking for opportunities to take advantage of the fishermen''s profit!" As he said, he rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s forehead pamperingly, with a confident expression in his eyes. If he really wants to raise money, he is not unable to raise money. As long as he is willing to use the method, he can raise the money. It''s just that since there is a queen who is working hard, why does he have to work himself, why not use the queen? When Yun Ruoyue heard him mention the queen, she immediately understood, "Okay, let''s watch the changes first." After Chu Xuanchen returned to the palace, he sent people to monitor the empress and Mrs. Wei''s every move. - In Ronghua Palace, the Queen and Mrs. Wei were sitting together. The two were whispering, as if they were talking about something happy, their faces were full of excitement. Aunt Tao made tea for them beside her. "Sister, when tomorrow''s charity auction begins, I am afraid that I will be able to make a million taels of silver. My sister''s appeal is much stronger than that of Chu Xuanchen!" Mrs. Wei Guo held her lips to her lips and smiled triumphantly. . Chapter 1543： Real money, fake charity Aunt Tao glanced at her and respectfully helped her add some tea. The queen couldnt help being proud, If the palace is going out, its natural to respond. The palace heard that today Chu Xuanchen put on a banquet to invite people to dinner, and wanted the nobles to donate money to him. I feel relieved when I think about it." "That''s, he doesn''t have the charm of your sister? You are the queen of the middle palace, who dares not give you face? These few days have been raised, and then you can send my sister." Mrs. Wei Guo smiled wickedly. "Don''t worry, this palace is rich, and you have a share in my sister. But you must remember that this matter should not be leaked." The queen exhorted. "Sister dont worry, when did my sister go wrong? We have been raising money for this charity fund for many years, and I have already gained experience. This year is still the same as in previous years. We will spend tens of thousands of taels of money raised by that time. Buy some food for disaster relief and behave. The rest is the same as last year. Sister, you get 80%, and sister, I get 20% of your light. This year the floods are particularly serious, and the people are even more pitiful. Maybe you can raise a lot of money. At that time, we will donate a little bit, and the rest will be our income." Mrs. Wei Guo said with a smile. The queen smiled triumphantly: Youre still a little sister, youre smart, and come up with a way to raise money for charity. This is a good deal. The nobles have heard that they want to help the people, and everyone is willing to donate money. This business is more cost-effective than doing business. too much." "That is, we dont need to pay a penny, we only need to use your reputation to make a net profit of several million taels every year. How can there be such a good thing in the world? So I said, its better to be a queen, and you dont get all the money. It takes time." Mrs. Wei Guo said, holding hands with the queen and laughing happily. The queen said: "Then tomorrow''s charity auction, Sister Lao will deal with me for me." "Sister, don''t worry, tomorrow we will raise more funds and hit Chu Xuanchen in the face!" Aunt Tao stood by, seeing their embarrassed look, her eyes flashed with disgust. - After sending off Mrs. Wei Guo, Aunt Tao went to Li Jinzhong under the pretext of doing errands, and told him what she had just heard. Aunt Tao, like Li Jinzhong, belonged to Chu Xuanchen. Before, the emperor told the queen not to harm Yun Ruoyue again. She heard the news from the queen and told Li Jinzhong again. Over the years, Chu Xuanchen has also secretly trained many people to send them to the palace, and they will do things for him, and will promptly remind him when he is in danger. Let him figure out how to deal with it in advance, so he can turn danger into a breeze every time and die. Aunt Tao also lurked with the Queen for several years, only this year she gained the Queens trust and became the Queens confidant. Otherwise, she would still not hear these conversations. As soon as it got dark, Chu Xuanchen received a message from Aunt Tao to Li Jinzhong from the spies. Only then did he realize that the Queen and Mrs. Wei Guo had already collected a lot of money through charity fundraising in cooperation with Mrs. Wei. It is difficult for the queen not to accumulate wealth, but now that she knows that she wants to accumulate wealth, it is easy to do. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to participate in the charity auction held by the Queen in Lixiangyuan. Lixiangyuan is a theater with elegant decoration and antique style. It is the most popular place for dignitaries to listen to the theater. The Queens choice to hold the auction here also made this auction a lot taller. Chapter 1544： Charity auction This time, the queen went out to participate in the auction in person. When the dignitaries heard that the queen was going to attend in person, they came early in the morning in order to show their faces in front of her. When Chu Xuanchen and the others arrived, they saw that the garden was full of acquaintances, half of whom were the nobles he invited last time. Very well, instead of donating money to him, they are eager for the Queen''s auction. When the time is right, he will expose the true face of the Queen and slap these people in the face fiercely. The queen dare to send someone to poison Yue''er, he wants her to regret it! He found a forward position and took Yun Ruoyue to sit down. At this time, I only heard someone say, "The queen empress is here, look at it quickly." Many people have never seen the queen, so as soon as they heard this, they quickly stood up and watched. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen saw the queen wearing a luxurious red dress and a phoenix crown on her head. Surrounded by Mrs. Wei and Aunt Tao, she dignifiedly stepped onto the stage. Everyone hurriedly looked at her and saluted her one after another, "See Empress Empress, Empress is very lucky." "You don''t have to be polite, everyone, please sit down." The queen said with a hand at everyone. Then, she sat at the top position, Mrs. Wei Guo sat at the bottom of her head, and Aunt Tao stood beside her. The queen swept down the stage and saw Chu Xuanchen sitting in the first row. A coldness flashed in her eyes. "His Royal Highness is here." At this moment, someone shouted. As soon as Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, she saw a virtuous king dressed in white, holding a white jade folding fan, and walking over with Su Qing. The virtuous king still has a dusty temperament, personable, noble and elegant, because he is single, when he walks over, he provokes the girls to scream and praise him for his handsomeness. After the King Xian came over, he first greeted the queen. After the question, he came to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile: "Hello, emperor brother, emperor''s wife, it''s been a long time." "Long time no see." King Yun Ruoyue nodded. After the wise king had finished speaking, he glanced around and found that there were still many vacancies in the first row. But he didn''t choose anywhere, and he just sat right beside Yun Ruoyue. This scene made Chu Xuanchen''s eyes black. How dare Xian Wang sit beside Yun Ruoyue in front of him? "Xian Wang, is there no place in other places, you have to come and squeeze with us?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his eyes full of jealousy. The virtuous king glanced at the nearby apologetically, "What does the emperor say? We are brothers, can''t I sit with you?" "Okay, no problem, then you sit down." Chu Xuanchen grinds his teeth, and suddenly stands up and pulls Yun Ruoyue up, "Yue''er, this king will change positions with you." After speaking, he helped Yun Ruoyue to the left and sat down, and he and King Xian sat next to each other. Then, he bared his white teeth towards the virtuous king and said, "We are brothers, we should sit together, right?" Seeing his operation, the wise king was stunned for a moment, and then said with a faint smile: "This action of the emperor brother is just in line with the wishes of the minister." "Big brother, third brother, are you here too?" Hearing the sound, the two looked up and saw that Wang Zhao was also coming, and a woman was behind him. Su Chang laughed! Yun Ruoyue saw Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang coming together, and the two of them also sat next to King Xian. She was full of anger. She immediately said: "Wang Zhao, why didn''t you bring Princess Zhao here? Isn''t Princess Zhao the favorite to be lively?" Chapter 1545： Su Changxiao pretending to be wronged Not only did King Zhao not bring Princess Zhao, but also Su Changxiao. What did the two of them look like when they were openly in pairs? How can Wang Zhao''s move be worthy of Zhao Wang? Zhao Wang''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, you must have misunderstood. Chang Xiao and I met by chance at the door, so we came in together. As for Weier, she has a big belly and it is not convenient to travel, so she Resting at home, I didn''t let her out to work out." Su Changxiao stared at Yun Ruoyue pitifully, twisted the veil, and said aggrieved, "Princess Li, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that I have something with King Zhao? Today is my aunt raising money for the victims. I came to support her on the days of the money. When I came to the gate of the theater, I just ran into His Royal Highness King Zhao, and we only came in together. How do you talk so bad?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "The two are so anxious to explain why? I didn''t doubt your relationship, I just asked why Princess Zhao didn''t come, why do you think so much?" When the people next to them heard this, they thought to themselves, could it be that Zhao Wang and Su Chang laughed with a guilty conscience, so they quickly explained. Princess Li didn''t even say about them, so why are they so anxious? When Yun Ruoyue said this, Zhao Wang''s face suddenly turned red, "Sorry, this king didn''t mean that. This king just explained it because he didn''t want people to gossip about the laughing girl. I didn''t expect it to be superfluous. ." "Well, five brothers, since everyone is here to raise funds for the people, then it''s important for us to pay attention to business first." King Xian said in a rounded way. Su Changxiao sat on the far right side, she quietly glanced at Chu Xuanchen while others were not paying attention. Looking over from her position, she and Chu Xuanchen are separated by King Zhao and King Xian. Chu Xuanchen never looked at her straight from beginning to end, as if only Yun Ruoyue was in his eyes. He sat there indifferently, eyes full of arrogance and awe-inspiring, so she didn''t even have the courage to look at him. At this moment, Mrs. Wei''s voice suddenly sounded on the stage, "Thank you very much for participating in the disaster relief fundraising auction held by the Queen Niangniang. Now, I would like to ask Niangniang to speak for you." The audience burst into applause. The queen glanced at everyone, her face was dignified and majestic, she brushed her hand, and everyone immediately calmed down. She stood up, her majestic face suddenly became mournful, "Today everyone can come to hold the palace''s field, which makes this palace very touched, this palace did not expect you to admire your face like this. This palace just posted a few posts. Everyone is actually willing to come and contribute to the people." Having said that, she gave Chu Xuanchen a cold and proud look. Chu Xuanchen invited everyone to dinner, but didn''t raise a single one. And she just posted a few random posts, and she responded with a hundred responses. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s gloomy face, she felt so happy in her heart. Chu Xuanchen looked at the queen faintly, with a look of honorlessness in his eyes. The more support the Queen receives now and the more funds she raises, the harder she will fall by then! At this time, the queens eye sockets were already moist, and she said with an uncomfortable expression: Presumably everyone knows about the floods in the south of the Yangtze River. Because of the extremely severe floods in the south of the Yangtze River, Qingzhou, Jiangzhou, Yongzhou and other places were submerged. Many small towns were flooded. Inundation, countless fertile fields have been destroyed, hundreds of thousands of people have lost their homes and are homeless. Peoples homes are gone, food has been flooded, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep have been washed away. Now the disaster area is hungry and mourned. People are overwhelmed, and the people dont live. Everyone, as a queen in this palace, it is really heartache to see these scenes. They are all citizens of this palace, but they are tortured by natural disasters." Chapter 1546： As long as you like it, this king will buy it Having said that, her eyes were red, and she continued: "That''s why this palace will hold this disaster relief auction. This auction has received the support of the emperor, the emperor, the queen mother, the main palace, and other concubines. Treasures were released for everyone to bid. All the money from the bidding was used for disaster relief and helping the victims to rebuild their homes." "Good!" The people underneath immediately applauded. Even the emperor took out the baby to take the lead in bidding, which shows that the emperor really cares for the people in the disaster area. If you can photograph things used by the emperor and queen dowager, it''s worth it. "Okay, the palace will announce that the auction will begin. Come here, get the first lot." The Queen said. Then, there were court ladies who went to sell the auction items. During this gap, the queen smiled at Chu Xuanchen and said, "I didnt expect King Li to come? King Li, didnt the emperor ask you to raise 1.8 million taels of silver? If you dont raise funds, you still have a leisurely mind to participate. The auction in this palace?" Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, "The minister came to support the empress and wanted to do his best for the people." "It''s so good. Then you have to be more generous and help the people a little bit later." The queen smiled. "No problem." Chu Xuanchen replied heartily. At this time, the **** had already brought up the first lot. The tray was covered with a piece of red silk cloth. As soon as the **** walked over, Mrs. Wei Guo stepped forward and introduced: "Everyone, this is our first lot today. It was donated by the emperor for auction." With that said, the **** had already lifted the silk cloth. Suddenly, everyone saw a cup that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and shining like a mirror on the tray. The cup is a natural pattern. It is green as emerald, small and exquisite, shining in the sun, crystal clear. When everyone saw this cup, they gave out amazing admirations. Mrs. Wei said: "This is called the Liuli Luminous Cup, which was given to the emperor by the advancement of Suzhou Zhizhou. The whole body is green with natural decoration, and the cup is like tissue paper. Pour the fine wine into the cup, and under the moonlight, it will be in the cup. It will be shining and shining, like a gleaming fire, it is almost like a fairyland. This luminous cup is very rare and rare, and extremely precious. The starting price is one thousand tael. Please make a bid." The first treasure was so rare, it was donated by the emperor, and everyone was eager to try it, and they all wanted to photograph it. When Yun Ruoyue saw the exquisite cup, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I used to hear people say that the grape wine luminous cup is so beautiful. It must be a beautiful thing to use it to drink in the moonlight. " "Yue''er, do you like this luminous cup?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Ruoyue quickly said: "Ah, I like it because I like it, but I don''t want to own it. I just think it''s beautiful." "It''s okay, as long as you like it, this king will buy it for you." Chu Xuanchen looked at her dozingly. "No, this thing is so expensive, it''s not worth it. Besides, there are so many exquisite things in this world, and I also like a lot of things. Chen. "It''s okay, it doesn''t cost much, it''s a big deal as a good deed." Chu Xuanchen smiled. However, he did not raise the placard for the time being. At this time, someone had already held a placard and said: "I''ll give two thousand taels!" "Three thousand taels!" "Four thousand taels!" When everyone heard it, these people were really proud and directly increased the price by one thousand two and one thousand taels. The opening of this auction is so hot, how come later! "Ten thousand taels!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, and coldly held up the sign. Chapter 1547： Two men fight for one woman "Oh my God, His Royal Highness Li Wang gave ten thousand taels, it''s really proud!" "I just heard that Princess Li likes this cup. His Royal Highness is just spending a lot of money to make the beauty smile." "It''s just a cup. No matter how expensive it is, it''s not worth ten thousand taels of silver, right? His Royal Highness really loves Princess Li too much!" "Wow, I''m so envious of Princess Li!" Su Changxiao''s face turned green when she heard these words, she twisted her veil tightly, and almost wrung the veil in her hands to pieces. "Twenty thousand taels!" At this time, a gentle voice sounded. Everyone looked over and found that it was a virtuous king who was speaking. They were taken aback for a moment, this sage king is going to compete with King Li for this luminous cup? What is he fighting for? When Chu Xuanchen heard the voice, he couldn''t help but glance at King Xian. He raised his eyebrows coldly and said, "Thirty thousand taels!" "Forty thousand taels!" King Xian followed closely, following. "Fifty thousand!" Chu Xuanchen reached out and knocked on the table, looking very calm, as if buying a cup with fifty thousand, just for pediatrics. The virtuous king is not behind, he said lightly: "Sixty thousand!" "Eighty thousand!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Ninety thousand!" Xian Wang chased after him. Yun Ruoyue saw that the two were actually bidding, and the price reached 90,000 taels. She hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen, "What are you doing? Are you bidding? But it''s just a luminous cup, 10,000 taels. Hey, why did you shoot so high?" The people next to each other also talked about it. "I heard a gossip last time that Princess Li cured King Li, and King Li liked her very much. You said, King Li ran out to bid for King Li, did you give it to Princess Li? " "It should be, the king must have heard that Princess Li likes this luminous cup before bidding!" "But the two are too rich, but only a cup, no matter how expensive it is, it is not worth ninety thousand taels." "What do you know? People in this position don''t care about money anymore. They just want to fight for it." Su Chang laughed, and suddenly sneered: "Speaking of speaking, it''s still a drama of two men competing with one woman! It seems that Princess Li is not small, everyone likes you, and your attractive ability is really unique!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she was not angry, but she took Chu Xuanchen''s arm and said, "Why, my husband is willing to take photos and give it to me, and His Royal Highness is also willing to donate money to the people. Are you jealous? How do you know that someone is bidding for women? Then if you say that, no one dares to bid. Maybe the wise king is just taking pictures for drinking. What kind of tongue are you chewing on?" Su Changxiao saw Yun Ruoyue holding Chu Xuanchen''s hand, and his face suddenly cracked. She snorted coldly, "Huh! What''s so great, who is jealous of you? It''s not my style to waste money like this for a small cup. If it were my husband, I would definitely not force him to spend money indiscriminately. Money will definitely save him money, for his sake!" By implication, she alluded to Yun Ruoyue as a bad woman who loves to spend money. At this time, King Xian said: "Miss Su has misunderstood. The reason why this king participated in the auction is to find someone to donate money to the people in the disaster area. It has nothing to do with Princess Li. If Miss Su has time, please care about the people in the disaster area first. Instead of speculating and ruining ones reputation!" When King Xian said so, Su Chang''s smile turned red. Fearing that Wang Zhao would see her true face, she hurriedly lowered her head and wiped away the tears that did not exist with the kerchief. "I just think it''s not worth spending so much money for a cup." Chapter 1548： Hold it for you to play "This is for donations, not for real business, as long as it can help the people, no matter how much it is worth." Xian Wang said, and said, "But this is the love of Princess Li, so I won''t fight with Big Brother, Big Brother. ,you please!" After the King Xian finished speaking, he put down the sign. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows directly and said, "One hundred thousand taels!" This sound blasted into everyone''s hearts like a bomb. His Royal Highness Li Wang is really rich. The wise kings are not fighting anymore. He also paid out one hundred thousand taels. In fact, he only needs one tael more silver to get the auction. Why bother to spend so much money? It seems that his purpose is to donate money just like the King, which shows that these two brothers are both good men with rich wealth. The queen didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so willing. He and King Xian had made such a good start. How could this auction continue? The limelight was robbed by these two brothers. When the time comes, they will pay high prices for Princess Li''s competition. It will definitely spread throughout the imperial city and become a helpful talk. Who remembers that this auction was held by her? Mrs. Wei was also shocked by this amount. She tremblingly held the hammer, and said: "His Royal Highness gives one hundred thousand taels, who else is higher than him?" "..." The audience was silent, and no one spoke. "One hundred thousand two times, one hundred thousand two times. Is there anyone else bidding?" After Mrs. Wei Guo finished speaking, she glanced at everyone, knowing that no one except the virtuous king would be willing to pay such a high price, so she said: "Okay, one hundred thousand Two or three times, the deal! His Royal Highness Li Wang, please go to the backstage to make the payment, and then get the luminous cup." Chu Xuanchen immediately summoned Mo Li and asked him to pay for the goods. When the luminous cup was taken by Mo Li, Yun Ruoyue still seemed to be in a dream. She looked at the crystal clear cup in her hand, looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, leaned into his ear and whispered, "This cup is too expensive, I shouldn''t say it looks good. I just said casually. You just shoot. Why donate the money to the queen? You take it yourself. It will be easier to raise the 1.8 million taels." Donate money to the queen and make the queen famous. And his own 1.8 million taels hasn''t been raised yet. Chu Xuanchen replied calmly, "It''s okay, you take it for fun, as long as you like it, this king will buy it for you. If you like the stars in the sky, if this king can pick it again, it will be picked for you." Seeing what Chu Xuanchen said, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to accept the cup. But she faintly felt that Chu Xuanchen would not suffer in the end. With his temper, how could the queen take advantage of him? So she was relieved too. Su Chang laughed when he heard these words beside him, and he was really uncomfortable. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart as if being severely scratched by a cat''s paw. At this time, the second lot was brought out. This is a jewel of the night, donated by the Queen Mother, and finally photographed by the King Xian for one hundred thousand taels. It is also sky-high. After the king was photographed, he was immediately praised by everyone and gained a good reputation. That imposing manner could be compared to Chu Xuanchen, indicating that his actions during this period of time have been effective. Then, all the treasures donated by the imperial concubines were put out for auction, and many officials and nobles wanted to buy some jewelry used by the concubines for the wife, so they bid for auction. In a short while, the total amount of bids reached as much as 500,000. This is just the beginning. If it continues, the queen may be able to raise two million taels of silver today! It can be seen how strong her influence and appeal are. Chapter 1549： Sore her The queen watched her auction go so prosperous, she couldn''t help but said to Chu Xuanchen, who was closest to her: "Liu Wang, I''m really sorry. In addition to the money raised with the sisters in the palace yesterday, this palace has already raised one. A hundred thousand taels of silver. This auction is not over yet, maybe more will be raised later, what about you? The emperor asked you to raise 1.8 hundred thousand taels of silver for the victims, why have you still not acted?" "Yeah, Your Majesty Li, there are so many gentry and wealthy families here. If you really can''t raise them, you can ask them on the spot. I believe they are kind and will donate to you." Mrs. Wei Guo sneered. Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, "No, don''t you have four days left? This king is not in a hurry." Mrs. Wei said: "The empress does not have to worry about King Li. King Li can throw one hundred thousand taels of luminous cups for Princess Li. There must be silver. This one hundred and eight hundred thousand taels is just a small sum for him, just in case. No, he will do it himself." "That''s what you said, the palace will wait and see. King Li, you must not let the emperor and the palace down." The queen sneered. Yun Ruoyue was a little angry when she heard the queen''s words, but she did not move rashly. She knew that Chu Xuanchen must have made arrangements. Chu Xuanchen looked at the queen, and said coldly, "Don''t worry, the minister will not let you down! At that time, the minister will give you a surprise!" "Surprise?" The queen was taken aback. Could it be that Chu Xuanchen had already raised money, so he was so calm? "Niangniang, the next lot is being shot." At this moment, the **** walked over with the lot. The queen''s thoughts were disrupted, and she suddenly forgot to think about Chu Xuanchen''s words, she said: "Go on." This time, it was a hairpin made of mutton fat and white jade. Since this hosta is not as precious as the luminous cup, the price starts at two hundred taels. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao suddenly said, "Vil likes suet jade very much. If this king takes a picture of her, she will definitely like it." When he said this, there was a gentle smile and deep affection in his eyes, which made Su Changxiao very jealous. How come other women have people giving babies, but she doesn''t? She is so sore to death! Having said that, Wang Zhao began to bid with the wealthy businessmen. Many wealthy businessmen have also taken a fancy to this shiny, delicate and elegant hosta, which is very suitable for elegant women to wear, and the price is not expensive, they have participated in the auction. However, because Zhao Wang was too wealthy and directly bid 10,000 taels, neither of them dared to compete with him. In the end, a wealthy businessman gritted his teeth and gave out 11 thousand taels. As a result, Zhao Wang directly said thirty thousand taels, which scared the rich businessman and quickly lost the sign. Such a hairpin, Zhao Wang unexpectedly paid such a high price, it shows that he is very rich, where they dare to fight with him. In the end, everyone gave up directly. Wang Zhao spent thirty thousand taels to shoot a hosta worth one thousand taels, and he was very happy. Su Chang laughed and vomited blood in her heart. She faintly said: "My lord, this hairpin is obviously only worth one thousand taels. Those people who have a few hundred taels will be able to take it." Wang Zhao guarded the hairpin in his hand and said, "No, this is what Wei Er likes. As long as it is what she likes, it can''t be a bargain. It''s more expensive. Besides, this king should also do good deeds." Su Changxiao wanted to vomit blood even more. She sighed softly, and said in a voice that only King Zhao could hear, "I really envy Weier and Princess Li. They are also women. They are so happy and they will have everything they want. It''s not like What I want, I can only buy it myself." Chapter 1550： Im so jealous! As she said, she lowered her head sadly, tears were already in her eyes. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao immediately looked at her sympathetically, "Don''t worry, girl, you are so beautiful, you can also meet the man who spends a lot of money for you." Su Chang smiled and shook his head with a sense of loss, "Forget it, I know that this world only depends on myself. I never thought about relying on others. I just felt it, so don''t take it to heart." At this time, the **** brought out a pair of ruby ??earrings and said, "This is a ruby ??earring donated by Empress Xue Fei. This ruby ??is produced in a foreign land. It is dazzling and radiant. It is very beautiful. The starting price is two hundred. two." It was two hundred taels again, indicating that the earring itself was not valuable, but because it was used by Concubine Xue, it looked quite noble. Seeing these earrings, Su Changxiao suddenly wanted to try Zhao Wang. She deliberately looked at the earrings obsessively, and whispered: "Wow, this earring is so beautiful, I love it. I heard it belongs to Concubine Xue, Concubine Xue is the most favored concubine now. If I could have this For the earrings, maybe you can pick up the good luck of your mother, and you can also find someone who loves me and loves me." Wang Zhao looked at Su Chang and smiled, seeing the light of desire in her eyes, she was also very excited, but soon the light in her eyes dimmed, and her expression of loneliness was restored. "Girl, do you like these earrings?" Zhao Wang couldn''t help asking her. "Yes, these earrings are so beautiful." Su Chang smiled. "But these earrings are very ordinary. They are everywhere on the street. You can buy them up to five hundred taels. Because they were worn by Concubine Xue, they seem valuable. If the girl really likes it, you might as well buy a pair on the street. , That''s cheap." Zhao Wang said honestly. Su Chang smiled for a moment, is this person a silly bag? What she wanted was the earrings that others had photographed for her at a high price, instead of buying them herself. She said with a sad face, "I bought it on the street, where there is something meaningful that Empress Xue Fei wore. But the starting price is only two hundred taels. I will try to take a picture. If someone bids and the bid is too expensive, then it counts. NS." "It seems that these earrings should not be expensive. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, I will take pictures of them to send you off." Seeing Su Chang''s smile, as if he didn''t have much money, Zhao Wang really couldn''t stand it anymore and decided to shoot for her. What he has is money, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. "Really? You want to take a picture to show me off?" Su Chang smiled and looked at Wang Zhao in disbelief. King Zhao nodded, "It shouldn''t be much money. Are we friends? It won''t hurt to take pictures for you between friends. This king will try." If the bid price is too high, he will let it go, lest Tian Wei know about it and make her angry. If he only spends a few thousand taels of silver, he is still willing to be a good favor and give it to Su Changxiao. "Thank you, you are so kind to me." Su Chang''s smile suddenly turned red. At this time, a wealthy businessman has already raised a sign and bid: "I''ll make five hundred taels!" "This king pays one thousand taels!" Zhao Wang directly bid. As soon as he saw King Zhao asking for a price, the wealthy businessman gave him a blank look, and simply put down the sign and said, "Come on, King Zhao, I don''t want it." Who dares to compete with Zhao Wang, this guy who doesn''t bid according to the routine. This wealthy businessman stopped shooting, and other people also abstained from voting, and were not prepared to raise their placards. Wang Zhao looked at them innocently, "Are you not bidding anymore?" He thought he would fight with them for a while before he could take off the earrings. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Chapter 1551： Been tricked Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback, wouldn''t this earring be the cheapest jewelry today? She swept the stage, and said, "Wang Zhao gave out one thousand taels, is there anyone higher than him?" "..." The answer to her was a moment of silence, silent, so quiet that needles fell. Mrs. Wei Guo had to sigh, "Okay, one thousand taels for the first time, one thousand taels for the second time, one thousand taels..." "Wait a minute, this king pays ten thousand taels!" A cold and powerful voice sounded! Everyone saw that it was Chu Xuanchen who was holding the card. Everyone was taken aback, what did he bid for? And it''s still fighting with Zhao Wang. Yun Ruoyue looked at him incomprehensibly, "I don''t like this pair of earrings, why do you want to bid?" "It''s okay, this king just wants to help the people in the disaster area." Chu Xuanchen said, raising an eyebrow at King Zhao, "Fifth brother, do you still want to make an offer?" Zhao Wang''s face turned black in an instant. "Big Brother, you know I''m going to shoot these earrings for Miss Chang Xiao, what are you fighting for?" Zhao Wang Tieqing said with a face. "What? Are you going to shoot for her? This king really doesn''t know, but who stipulates that you can only shoot, this king can''t shoot? If you want, please make an offer!" Chu Xuanchen said. King Zhao was irritated by Chu Xuanchen''s words, and he said, "This king will give out twenty thousand taels!" "Thirty thousand taels!" Chu Xuanchen calmly followed. When he heard the number thirty thousand taels, Zhao Wang was taken aback. He clearly thought that the price of the things that Su Changxiao photographed could never be higher than that of Weier. However, Chu Xuanchen quarreled with him mercilessly. His face couldn''t hold back, and there was an air in his heart, so he wanted face and said: "Forty thousand taels!" "Fifty thousand!" Chu Xuanchen said directly without considering the test. Hearing this, King Zhao was really furious, "Big brother, what''s the matter with you, I have no grievances with you, why are you aiming at me?" "I''m not targeting you, but I also like this earring, and I want to give it to someone I like." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Su Changxiao couldn''t believe it when he heard this. What she said just now must have been heard by Chu Xuanchen. Is he vying to shoot, wanting to shoot and give it to her? After all, Yun Ruoyue said she didn''t like this earring. Then the person he likes, is it her? She couldn''t believe it. There were also two men who were jealous for her. She immediately glanced at the women who were uninterested in the back, and felt that she had a lot of face. At this time, Zhao Wang was dark, gritted his teeth, and said, "Why do you like it? Why do you like it? You did it deliberately, and you clearly opposed me. Well, since you are not merciful, then stop. I wont let you keep it! Seventy thousand taels!" "Eighty thousand taels!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "You! I''ll give out ninety thousand taels!" Zhao Wang said angrily. "This king abstained!" Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly and brushed his sleeves. "What? You abstained? What do you mean, don''t you like these earrings very much, do you deliberately fight with me?" Zhao Wang glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows at him, "This king likes these earrings, but just now I remembered that this king''s money was given to the princess to take a luminous cup. This king doesn''t have enough money, so I won''t fight with you. I leave it to you." "You! Are you playing tricks on me?" Zhao Wang almost vomited blood with anger. Chu Xuanchen looked at him coldly, "Yes, this king is playing tricks on you, this king''s money will only be spent for his wife and children. Unlike you, the wife at home is pregnant, and she still spends a lot of money on wild flowers outside!" Chapter 1552： The fragrance of wild flowers outside Su Changxiao''s face was red and white when he heard this. Unfortunately, she thought that Chu Xuanchen would fight to give it to her. It turned out that he was teasing King Zhao! King Zhao understood now, he was fooled by Chu Xuanchen! He pointed at him angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, so you did it on purpose? Do you think I have a relationship with Miss Su and deliberately raise the price just to show me?" The two had no feelings at all, and he didn''t want to respect Chu Xuanchen as his eldest brother now, so he called his name directly. Chu Xuanchen actually asked him to spend a lot of money to buy such a pair of ordinary earrings! Seeing Zhao Wangs face angry, Yun Ruoyue also said angrily: Master, you still said that you have nothing to do with her. Since its okay, why are you willing to spend so much money for her? I think you are sincere to Weier. , I really misunderstood you!" "Where am I spending a lot of money for Miss Su? I just think she likes these earrings very much, and she has no money to buy, so I want to be a good favor and buy it for her. We are just friends. What are you talking about?" Zhao Wang was angry. explanation of. At this time, the good man, the virtuous king stood up, and persuaded: "Quite your anger! The fifth brother, the eldest brother and the sister-in-law are also concerned about Princess Zhao. They are for the good of your husband and wife, so don''t get them wrong." As he said, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen again, "Big brother, sister-in-law, I believe the fifth brother doesnt mean that to Miss Su. He just treats Miss Su as a friend. Its natural for friends to send gifts to each other. , Dont get him wrong. Isnt it better for everyone to be in the same family? "That''s right, the third brother understands me, I only have Wei Er in my heart, I am not that kind of person at all!" Zhao Wang said angrily. Chu Xuanchen said: "The flies don''t stare at the seamless eggs, but your housework has nothing to do with this king! You just made a generous donation, and this king first thank you for the people in the disaster area. Yue''er, let''s go." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, she took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. Hearing what he said, Su Chang''s eyes sparked with anger. What is meant by "flies don''t stare at seamless eggs"? Did Chu Xuanchen say that she was a fly? Wang Zhao''s face turned red all of a sudden. He was about to plead, but Mrs. Weis voice sounded on the stage, Oh, His Royal Highness King Zhao is really generous, such a pair of earrings, he has 90,000 taels, presumably he really wants to please the beautiful woman, so that he will love it. Spend huge sums of money. Zhao Wang pays 90,000 taels, does anyone increase the price?" "No..." The person underneath shook his head. They are not fools like Wang Zhao, they would not spend so much money on a pair of ordinary earrings. "Since no one increases the price, the 90,000 taels for the first time, 90,000 taels for the second time, and 90,000 taels for the third time. Congratulations to King Zhao, the deal!" Madame Wei Guo hurriedly struck the gavel for fear that King Zhao would regret it. As soon as the gavel struck, Wang Zhao could no longer go back. With his face-saving personality, he does not want to go back. Ninety thousand liang is not much for him, but he is angry when he thinks of being tricked by Chu Xuanchen. He got up angrily and had to go to the backstage to make a handover with the eunuchs. "Master, wait for me, I''ll go too." Su Chang smiled and hurried to follow. Wang Zhao ignored her, he took the small servant and went straight to the back room. Then, he asked Xiao Si to hand in the bank note and obtained the pair of earrings. He was depressed when he saw the pair of earrings. Fortunately, he came to donate for disaster relief today, and he brought enough money, otherwise he would send someone home to collect it. Chapter 1553： Spend a lot of money for Miss Su With just so much money, he changed this pair of broken things, and he really wanted to smash them to the ground. "Master, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me to say that I like these earrings, Chu Xuanchen would not tease you. But I didn''t expect him to be so against you. He was really too much!" Su Chang laughed Said with red eyes. When King Zhao heard this, his hatred for Chu Xuanchen became deeper! "Forget it, it''s none of your business. It''s Chu Xuanchen who played with this king. Don''t blame yourself." Zhao Wang finished, and passed the earrings to Su Changxiao. "Since this was taken for you, then I will give it to you." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked outside. Su Changxiao took the earrings and quickly followed, "Master, thank you very much, I haven''t received such an expensive gift for a long time, you are so kind to me." "Girl, don''t get me wrong, this king is just to give a sigh of relief, and has no other intentions for you. This king is going to return to the house first, and see you later." Zhao Wang said, and walked out indifferently. Although Chu Xuanchen''s words just now were ugly, they caught his heart. He was right. He didn''t care if he had a pregnant wife at home, but he was outside taking jewelry for other women. This is too much! Even if he sympathized with Su Changxiao, he couldn''t spend so much money on her. As a married man, he should keep a distance from her and don''t let Wei Er misunderstand him. He didn''t keep a distance from her, and he wanted to take a gift to give her. If Weier knew about this, she would definitely be angry. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted, and the less he didn''t want to be in contact with Su Changxiao, so he hurriedly carried the hairpin and went home anxiously. - Seeing King Zhao leaving, Su Changxiao quickly walked out of the theater and whispered a few words to Xia Yang, the guard guarding at the door. When Xia Yang heard this, he nodded quickly, and then performed light work, and at the fastest speed, came to the door of Zhao Wang''s Mansion. After he arrived at the gate of the Zhao Wang Mansion, he hid the sword, pretended to be a passerby, and deliberately said to the people passing by: "Oh, have you heard? The fundraising banquet held by the Queen Empress today is really generous. He was very generous. He actually spent 90,000 taels of silver and took a pair of earrings for the Changxiao girl in Su Mansion!" "Oh my God, ninety thousand taels, this King Zhao is too rich, so he spent 90,000 taels just for the sake of Pomeranian''s smile?" Immediately a passerby came up to gossip. "Are you talking about King Zhao? Didn''t he marry a wife? Why would he spend a lot of money for Miss Su?" "Nonsense, of course he likes that girl, so he spends so much money on her. By the way, isn''t Su Changxiao the next cousin that King Jin doesn''t want? How did he get together with King Zhao, the married man?" "That is, Concubine Zhao is about to give birth, and they are still getting together, how can they be worthy of Concubine Zhao?" "Men''s three wives and four concubines are very common, maybe King Zhao wants Nassu to laugh as a side concubine. Besides, when a woman becomes pregnant, a man can''t control his lower body. Zhao Wangfei can''t satisfy King Zhao, so of course Wang Zhao has to find another one. NS!" "I heard that the hairpin taken by Zhao Wang for Princess Zhao cost only thirty thousand taels, but the earrings for Su Changxiao cost 90,000 taels. The status of the two in his heart is clear at a glance!" "It seems that there will be a happy event soon in Prince Zhao''s Mansion!" - When the housekeeper of Prince Zhaos Mansion heard these rumors, he ran back to the house in shock. He ran into Princess Zhaos yard, trying to tell the princess what he had heard. But then think about it, if you tell the princess and make the princess angry, it will be bad if you have a fetal gas. So he withdrew from the princess''s yard again and decided not to tell her. Chapter 1554： Princess Zhao got it "Butler, what are you doing there?" At this moment, the voice of Maid Nan Xing came from behind him. The butler looked back and saw that Nan Xing and Princess Wang had both come out. He said in a little panic: "No, nothing. Princess, the younger one has to go to watch the door, the younger one will go out first!" He will leave after speaking. "Stop!" Zhao Wangfei suddenly shouted, "Butler, why are you panicking? Is something wrong?" When the butler heard the scolding, he had to bite the bullet and turn his head and said embarrassedly: "Wang Hao, you have been worried, the little one is not panicked. The little one just came in to make a comment, and now that the answer is finished, of course you must hurry to guard the gate!" "You come to my concubine''s yard? Butler, tell me, what are you hiding from me? If you don''t tell the truth, I will ask you for it!" Zhao Wangfei shouted angrily. She always feels that this butler has something to do. When the butler heard this, he hurriedly said: "Said the little one, said the little one. Wang Hao, someone was spreading outside just now, saying that our prince spent 90,000 taels of silver at the auction and took a pair of earrings for Su Changxiao as a gift. she." "What?" When Princess Zhao heard this, she immediately walked toward the door with anger, "Is this true? My concubine has to hear it with her own ears, is it true!" After finishing speaking, she disregarded the obstruction of the butler and Nan Xing, angrily came to the gate of the palace. As soon as she reached the gate, she heard a lot of people gathering outside, they were preaching just now. When she heard these words, she became so angry that she almost couldn''t stand her body. Fortunately, Nan Xing hurriedly supported her, "Wang Hao calmed down her anger. This is definitely not true, it must be spread by these people. The prince loves you so much. When he went out, he said he was going to the auction to give you a gift. He must have done it for you. It''s just these people who are spreading rumors!" The butler also said: "Yes, Princess, this must be a rumor, you can''t believe it, don''t take it to heart, don''t move your fetus!" After standing still, Princess Zhao had red eyes, and said angrily: "There must be no waves without wind. There must be a reason for the wind. Others will spread it like this, and this kind of thing must happen." Having said this, she only felt a tearing pain in her heart, with a hot flame in her eyes, wishing to burn King Zhao to ashes. "Forget it, Nan Xing, please help me in, he can do whatever he likes, and I don''t want to care." Zhao Wangfei said, and walked into the palace. - As soon as she returned to the palace, she sat in the yard, so bored that she didn''t think about tea or food, and couldn''t raise her energy. Zhao Wang Mingming said that he will only marry her in this life, and it will only be good to her. Why does he want to get along with Su Changxiao? Is it true that as those people say, men are animals that think in the lower body, and if she can''t satisfy him, he will look for other women? Just as he was stunned, there was a sound of footsteps outside, "Nan Xing, where is the princess?" "The princess is in the yard, prince, are you back?" "Well, you all go down first, don''t disturb the king and the princess talking about things." Zhao Wang said, he has stepped into the yard from the corridor. When Princess Zhao saw him, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and then she turned her head angrily and ignored him. "Vir, what''s the matter with you, your eyes are red, did anyone make you angry?" Wang Zhao was so scared that he quickly walked over and hugged her when he saw Princess Zhao like this. "What are you doing? You let me go!" When Princess Zhao thought that he might have touched Su Changxiao, she stood up with anger and pushed him away. Chapter 1555： Dropped the hairpin "Vil, did you hear any rumors? You believe me, I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you, I didn''t betray you, I only love you." Zhao Wang predicted that something was wrong, and quickly explained. He just stepped into the house when he got off the sedan chair, and he didn''t hear anything outside. Now seeing Weier''s expression, he suddenly knew that someone must have told her about his earrings to send Su Changxiao to her. Princess Zhao looked at him coldly, "What did you do at the auction today?" When Wang Zhao heard this, he quickly took out a jade box from his sleeve. He opened the box, handed the hosta inside to Princess Zhao, and said, "Weir, I went to photograph you a gift! Look, this is the hairpin I photographed for you. This is made of mutton fat and white jade. , You like jade the most, do you like it?" Concubine Zhao looked at the hairpin with deep disappointment in her eyes, and her heart was extremely sad. She suddenly looked at King Zhao, tears bursting into her eyes, "In addition to taking pictures of this hairpin, what else did you take?" Seeing her like this, Zhao Wang''s heart sank. He yelled badly in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Vil, have you heard something? Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense, I only have you in my heart." "You''re not telling me the truth? Everyone is telling you that you are rich and rich, and you spend 90,000 taels. You took a pair of earrings and gave Su Chang a smile. And the hairpin you took for me is only 30, 000 taels. , It means that my position in your heart is not as good as hers. Is this true?" Zhao Wang picked up the hairpin and stared at Wang Zhao coldly. Wang Zhao was taken aback, his eyes turned scarlet, "Do you know that? Don''t you believe the rumors of those outsiders and don''t believe me?" Having said this, he suddenly said: "Did Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue send someone to tell you? This king didn''t expect that they both love to instigate so much. It''s nothing more than to tease this king at the auction, and dare to instigate. Our husband and wife relationship!" "What about Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue? What are you doing with Sister Ruoyue? They didn''t tell me, but I heard it with my own ears outside the door. What you did was too much, so it spread all over the city all at once. Now that you have done something wrong without knowing it, do you still want to blame others?" Zhao Wangfei stared at Wang Zhao with disappointment. Wang Zhao didn''t listen to her, he said angrily: "I didn''t want to spend so much money on that pair of earrings. It was Chu Xuanchen who insisted on raising the price with me to raise the price to 90,000 yuan. I am also a face-saving person. Of course, I couldn''t lose to him, so I fought against him. Who knew that he was playing tricks on me. When I bid 90,000, he suddenly abstained! He was clearly trying to punish me!" "If you don''t care about Su Changxiao, you will be fooled by him? I don''t care if you are fooled or vindictive. In short, the facts show that you care about Su Changxiao more than me!" Princess Zhao roared with red eyes. As she said, she suddenly smashed the hairpin in her hand to the ground, "Since you don''t have me in your heart, why are you giving me this? Why don''t you destroy it!" Just hearing a "bang" sound, the hosta was smashed to the ground and broke into several pieces at once. When Wang Zhao saw this scene, he stared at Princess Zhao in disbelief, his eyes full of disappointment, "This is the hairpin I wanted to take you with, you smashed it?" She smashed his affection for her! Princess Zhao choked and raised her head, "Yes, since you don''t care about me, and you care more about Su Changxiao, then what do I keep this thing for? Make others laugh?" Chapter 1556： There is also a face Wang Zhao looked helplessly at the broken hairpin on the ground, his eyes full of disappointment, "So from the beginning to the end, you never believed me! In your heart, I am the kind of half-hearted man? If I say I am not at all Aisu often laughed, only to see that she was pitiful, and gave it to her, do you believe it? If I said that I only wanted to spend a few thousand taels on the earrings, but was carried to 90,000 taels, this is not my intention, do you believe it? ?" Princess Zhao sneered heartbreakingly, "The mouth is on you, if you dont want to, who can carry it to 90,000 taels? Do you know what it means for a man to give a woman earrings? Only lovers will give this kind of thing! I dont care. It is tens of thousands of taels or thousands of taels. As long as you give her this, it means you like her!" "I don''t, I don''t like her at all, can you stop making unreasonable troubles?" Zhao Wangsheng said angrily. "I''m making troubles unreasonably? Okay, I''m making trouble unreasonably! Su Changxiao is gentle, kind, and considerate. Go find her!" "You want me to find her, is this true?" Zhao Wang''s eyes were cracked. Princess Zhao was extremely disappointed in her eyes, "Yes, you go to her. From now on, I will never take care of your business. Whether you live in two places or live in pairs, it has nothing to do with Li Tianwei!" "Okay! That''s what you said, then I''ll go, don''t regret it!" Zhao Wang was irritated, gave Concubine Zhao angrily, turned and left! Princess Zhao saw that he was really gone, and her body shook suddenly. She was so angry that she roared, "Go, you go! Go find her, and it''s best not to come back!" After the roar, she hugged her belly uncomfortably and sat down on the chair dejectedly. "Wang Hao, are you okay?" Nan Xing hurriedly walked over to support her. At this time, Princess Zhao only felt heartache and unbearable, she felt as uncomfortable as a bunch of cotton, she shook her head, "I''m fine, he actually left, did he go to Su Chang to laugh? He is Isn''t it never coming back?" "The princess who won''t, the prince is just in a bad mood, maybe he was out drinking with his friends, don''t care. Now your fetus is already big, you must not get angry, so as not to affect the fetus." Nan Xing comforted. Princess Zhao said uncomfortably: "Yes, I still have children, I don''t want to get excited, I want to protect my children." With that said, she still cried silently. - Unexpectedly, she hadn''t been uncomfortable for long, but the housekeeper''s voice came from outside, "Manny, then Miss Su is here, she said she came to apologize to you." "She still has a face, who gave her the courage?" Princess Zhao stood up angrily. Before she finished her words, she heard a faint voice, "Sister Weier, I''m really sorry. When I went back to the house just now, I heard rumors on the street. I''m afraid you might misunderstand King Zhao and quarrel with him. You apologize." When the voice fell, a red figure walked in. The butler tried to stop Su Chang from laughing, but was stunned. He didn''t dare to stop, because he heard that Zhao Wang had a leg with her, so how dare he stop the woman the prince liked. Seeing Su Changxiao''s figure, Princess Zhao walked over angrily, and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing? Get out of here, I don''t need your hypocritical apology, I don''t want to see you, just get out of here!" In the presence of everyone, Su Chang smiled and immediately saw a lot of tears in his eyes, looking at Chu Chu pitifully, "Sister, I''m sorry, you really misunderstood the prince. Although he gave me the earrings, he only regarded me as Ordinary friends, we really have no other relationship." Chapter 1557： Dont hurt her child As she said, she reached out her hand and stroked the hair around her ears inadvertently. Princess Zhao looked over and saw a pair of sparkling ruby ??earrings on her ears. She was startled, "This is the pair of earrings that King Zhao gave you? You put them on your ears deliberately and came to me on purpose. Demonstrator?" "That''s not the case, I''m here to return it to you, sister, I''ll go to the dressing mirror and take it off and return it to you." Su Chang said with a smile, before people had walked into the wing of Princess Zhao. "What are you doing? That''s my room, come out!" Upon seeing this, Princess Zhao also hurriedly followed. Who knew that when she followed up, Su Changxiao suddenly walked over, closed the door, and quickly bolted it. "Why are you closing the door, princess, come out soon, princess!" Upon seeing this, Nan Xing and the housekeeper outside were so scared that they hurried to pat the door. When Princess Zhao saw this, she was so frightened that she hurried to open the door, who knew that her hand was held by Su Changxiao. Then, Su Chang smiled grimly, raised his head and slapped her with a "slap" slap, "Bitch, you slapped me at the virtuous king''s congratulatory banquet last time. This slap is me. Give it back to you! I have a big laugh, Su Chang, and I haven''t been beaten yet. If you dare to beat me, you know what will happen!" Princess Zhao was slapped with gold stars in her eyes, and she only felt a burning pain on her face. She recovered her senses and glared at Su Changxiao, "Last time you irritated me first, you should fight! Su Changxiao, this is Prince Zhaos mansion, this is my room, how dare you attack me here, Are you afraid that I will tell King Zhao?" Su Changxiao pushed her fiercely, pushed her to the ground, and sneered: "Do you dare to sue? Who saw me hit you? I tell you Li Tianwei, don''t think you are Princess Zhao, you can If you are arrogant in front of me, you can look down on me! To tell you the truth, Wang Zhao and I are not ordinary friends at all, otherwise, why would he spend a lot of money on this pair of earrings to give me?" Hearing this, Princess Zhao''s heart pierced again. At the same time, because of Su Changxiao''s push, she felt a faint pain in her stomach. She glared at Su Chang and smiled, with cold sweat on her face, "You vicious woman, what do you want to do? Go out and let me out!" At this time, the housekeeper and Nan Xing slapped the door and shouted, "Su Changxiao, come out, if you dare to hurt the princess, the lord will never let you go, and I will not let you go, femme fatale. !" The butler also said angrily: "Come on, go find the prince! Go and call a few more powerful servants. Let''s slam the door open so that Su Changxiao can''t hurt the princess." Hearing the housekeeper calling someone, Su Changxiao suddenly lifted the collar of Princess Zhao, and violently pulled the hairpin from Princess Zhao''s head, and pointed the sharp hairpin at her belly, "Bitch, don''t Thought you were pregnant with King Zhaos child! You dare to beat me in public, dare to stop me from staying with him! Believe it or not, I pierced my hairpin and pierced your stomach with a big hole, making your child **** Death!" "You, do you dare..." Princess Zhao had a pain in her stomach at this time, so she was weak and couldn''t resist, so she had to let Su Changxiao threaten her. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to block her belly, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Changxiao, you are still not a human? How come you are so vicious that you won''t even let my child go? You want to kill and punch me, and you are not allowed to hurt my child! " [The author has something to say] Recommend the friend Yuexia Xiaotu''s "Jiangshan for Hiring, Auntie, Shaohua", please go and search for the author''s name to support it. Thank you for your support. Why do I always recommend this kid''s book? Because of the epidemic this year, her family has some difficulties, so I hope everyone reads her book, which can be regarded as some support for her. Chapter 1558： Vicious woman "Hehe, your child is not innocent, he deserves to die just like you! Saying that your hairpin is very sharp, if you use it to pierce it, it will make you go through your intestines, maybe even your childs head Let it suck! How about it, now you are still arrogant in front of me, do you dare to hit me?" Su Chang laughed madly. Princess Zhao was frightened and shook her head quickly, "I don''t dare anymore, please let my child go, I beg you..." With that, she was already crying uncomfortably. The child is everything to her, how can she hurt her child. Seeing that Princess Zhao was finally willing to accept the softness, Su Chang smiled triumphantly: "Yes, those who know the current affairs are outstanding. It is rare for me to see Princess Zhao you subdue to me. But you can rest assured, as long as you don''t stop me from being with Wang Zhao Together, give him to me obediently, and I can consider forgiving your child. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Princess Zhao was already trembling with fear. She tremblingly hugged her belly and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you, you can do whatever you want." "You are not afraid to stop me! Do you know how much he loves me? He said he was obsessed with my body and my lips. He said he loved me miserably. This pair of eardrops is what he loves me. Performance. I told him not to waste money at the time. He insisted on arguing with Chu Xuanchen and had to photograph the eardrops and give them to me. He also said that as long as I like them, he is willing to give them to me. Don''t want the cheap ones, only the expensive ones are worthy of my identity!" Su Chang laughed at this point, and touched his earrings idiotically, "Hey, why do you think the prince loves me so much? When I think of being intimate with his skin and having fun with him, I feel No way..." Hearing these delicate words, Princess Zhao''s eyes were full of tears, and the tears flowed down, soaking the ground. She didn''t expect that Wang Zhao actually betrayed her and fell in love with Su Changxiao. He clearly said that he only loves her, why should he change his heart? At this time, the pain in the stomach and the pain in the heart overlapped, making her feel suffocated for a while, and she almost couldn''t breathe. She gasped in pain and choked up, "Chu Ye, why are you treating me like that? Why!" "Master, are you back?" At this time, the housekeeper''s delighted voice sounded outside, and there was a rush of footsteps. Su Chang laughed, she quickly loosened Princess Zhao''s collar, and then messed up her hair and clothes. She knelt to the ground with another plop and slapped her face indiscriminately. Raising the hairpin again, he slashed his arm fiercely, and immediately scratched a blood stain on his arm. Finally, she lifted the earrings off her ears and threw them coldly on the ground. "You, what do you mean?" Princess Zhao hugged her belly uncomfortably, looking at Su Chang smiling in shock. Hearing that King Zhao was coming, she quickly got up, gritted her teeth and ran to open the door. As soon as she opened it, she saw Zhao Wangzheng standing outside anxiously, "Vil, they said you were locked in by Su Changxiao, are you okay?" When he finished speaking, he saw the slap print on Princess Zhao''s face, and he was suddenly angry, and he wanted to kill Su Changxiao. Seeing Wang Zhao''s caring expression, Princess Zhao threw herself into his arms and cried: "My lord, you are finally here. I''m so scared. Su Chang laughed at her too hard. She wants to kill our child. Come on. Take this vicious woman away! I don''t want to see her, I don''t want to!" Chapter 1559： Scheming woman "What? Is she so vicious?" When Wang Zhao saw the fear of Princess Zhao, his heartache was like a knife, and he was also full of anger! At this moment, he suddenly heard a weak cry, "Master..." Wang Zhao hurried in, and when he saw Su Chang laugh on the ground, he was shocked. Not only him, but even Princess Zhao, Nan Xing and the housekeeper were stunned! I saw Su Changxiao kneeling on the ground timidly. She met her dirty face, her clothes were messy, her face was covered with red palm prints, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and her wrists were covered with blood. Beside her legs, two earrings and a hairpin stained with blood were scattered. Wang Zhao looked intently, the earrings were the pair he gave to Su Changxiao, and the hairpin belonged to Concubine Zhao. He was stunned for a moment, "Vil, what''s the matter?" "I didn''t beat her, she beat herself, she did it herself, it''s none of my business." Zhao Wangfei finally understood what Su Changxiao did just now. She hurriedly grabbed Zhao Wang''s sleeve and said, "Master, you must believe me. I didn''t draw her, she did it herself. She was just trying to frame me." "Sister, obviously you beat me, threatened me with a hairpin, told me to leave King Zhao, and scratched my hand. Why didn''t you admit it and beat me down?" Su Chang said with a smile, already I cried bitterly. Princess Zhao stared at her angrily, "You are talking nonsense! It is you who shut the door to keep me out, and you are the one who beats me. How dare you turn black and white." As she said, she pulled Zhao Wang''s sleeve again, "Lord, look at my face, she was beaten just now. Don''t listen to him, don''t you believe me, OK?" "Master, it was my sister who beat me too hard just now. When I was resisting, I accidentally beat her by a miss. I came to apologize to her. I heard the rumors outside and knew that my sister would misunderstand you. So I I just came to the door and prepared to return the earrings to her. In the end, she blamed me for seducing you and for letting you buy me earrings. She threw the earrings on the ground and slapped me several times. Finally, she took off the hairpin on her head and said I have to poke my eyes blind, forbid me to look at the prince, and scratch my face, forbid me to seduce the prince. Lord, I really did not seduce you, please give me my innocence, and let my sister stop hating me. !" Su Chang laughed and cried with tears in his eyes. When Wang Zhao heard these words, he stared at Princess Zhao in disbelief, "Vil, what she said is true?" "No, don''t you believe in my character after we have been together for so long? What she said is all false, and she caused all the injuries herself. She hit me first and took the hairpin to pierce my stomach. She said she would pierce my intestines and pierce our baby''s head. If you didn''t come back in time, my baby and I would be dead!" Zhao Wangfei shook her head and said. "Sister, are you still lying now? This is your home, surrounded by your people. How can I have the courage to bully you here?" "Su Changxiao, you even slander me. Lord, don''t listen to her, I have witnesses. Nan Xing and the butler are both witnesses. They saw with their own eyes that she broke into my room and then locked me in. No Let me go out." Princess Zhao said anxiously. When Nan Xing heard this, he hurriedly said: "The prince, the slave and maid can testify that what the princess said is true. It is indeed Su Changxiao who kept the princess inside and prevented the princess from coming out!" Chapter 1560： Dont believe her! The butler also said: "Yes, I heard Su Changxiao threaten the princess and said to kill the princess''s child. We have been shooting the door just now, and she has not opened it. As for why she became like this, she must be Pretend!" "Yes, the princess has always been gentle and kind, and will never hit people like this. This is Su Changxiao''s trick. You must not be deceived by her, lord!" Nan Xing said with righteous indignation. When Su Changxiao heard these words, she closed her eyes with uncomfortable tears and burst into tears, "You all opened your eyes and talked nonsense. Parents whose bodies are affected by skin and skin, I love my body so much, how can I hurt myself? Frame her?" Having said that, she looked at Princess Zhao sadly, "Sister, they are all your confidantes, they all listen to you, and of course they will lie to you. You are all your own, and of course you will help yourself. Lord, there is no such thing in this world. Without justice, would you give me justice?" Seeing that Su Changxiao was so pitiful, Wang Zhao looked at Princess Zhao again and found that she was fine except for a slap print on her face. He looked at her disappointedly, "Vil, do you still lie now?" "What are you talking about? You said I lied, you don''t believe me?" Zhao Wangfei raised her mouth with a mockery, her heart hurts like a needle. It turned out that in Wang Zhao''s mind, she was such a person. King Zhao looked at her sadly, "It''s not that this king doesn''t want to believe you, Wei Er, when you hit the girl in the Xian Palace last time, this king knew that you were not a bully. This king just didn''t expect, You were so cruel to her, you disappointed this king too much!" As he said, he stepped forward and hugged Su Changxiao on the ground horizontally. Su Changxiao quickly leaned his head in his arms and wrapped his hands around his neck. "Master, thank you, I don''t hurt if you care." Su Changxiao said softly. King Zhao stared at Princess Zhao coldly, and said solemnly: "Come here, take good care of the Princess, don''t let her run around!" "Chu Ye, what do you mean, you want to restrain my feet and not let me go out?" When Princess Zhao heard this, she staggered and almost couldn''t stand firm. King Zhaos eyes were full of disappointment and ruthlessness, You are so careless about your life and dont accumulate virtue for our children. Then only this king will atone for you and accumulate virtue! From now on, you will give this king a good stay in the palace to raise a baby. You are not allowed to go anywhere until the child is born!" Princess Zhao looked at him in disbelief, and roared: "So you don''t believe me so? So you would rather believe in this femme fatale than your wife with haircut?" "The king only believes what the eyes can see. Girl Chang Xiao is weak by nature, and she will never hurt you. On the contrary, it is you who have a strong temper and love to play with Miss Jiao''s temper. Laughing girl go to heal the injury." Zhao Wang said, hugged Su Chang and laughed, and walked out mercilessly. Seeing his indifferent back, Zhao Wangfei''s defense line was suddenly defeated. She sat on the ground with a plop, her heart broken and tears flowing. Staring at their backs, she murmured in tears. She saw Su Chang smiling like a frightened little white rabbit, quietly leaning in Wang Zhao''s arms, enjoying his care. But the tall and mighty King Zhao held her tenderly. This kind of domineering and gentle embrace gave her a strong visual impact. "Ah!" She couldn''t stand it anymore, and suddenly screamed, picking up the hairpin on the ground and going to stab her neck. Chapter 1561： Tire gas moved! "Wang Concubine!" Fortunately, Nan Xing has quick eyes and hands. Once she grasped her hand, Nan Xing ran in tears, "Wang Concubine, why are you so stupid? Are you worth hurting yourself for such a vicious woman?" "That''s right, princess, you don''t think about yourself, but also for the children in your belly. The prince is now deceived by that woman. I believe that after a while, he will see the true face of that woman. Wait until he recognizes that. Woman, he will definitely admit your mistakes." The butler also said with tears. They were really sad to see the princess like this. At this time, Princess Zhao suddenly felt a strong pain in her stomach. She said uncomfortably, "Nan Xing, my stomach hurts, it hurts." "Ah, did the princess have a fetal gas? Butler, please go to the government doctor, quickly!" Nan Xing said anxiously. "Okay, I''ll go right away. You Haosheng take care of the princess." The butler finished speaking and ran out quickly. Nan Xing hurriedly helped Princess Zhao up and moved towards the bed. Concubine Zhao''s stomach hurts no matter what, she will work hard to move forward, she can''t fall down, she must keep the child. Fortunately, there was another maid helping her, and they quickly helped her to lie down on the bed. At this time, the government doctor has arrived in full swing. As soon as he walked in, he quickly put down the medicine box and walked over anxiously, "Does the princess have a stomachache? Let me see." As he said, he ran over and saw the princess lying on the bed with an uncomfortable face and cold sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly asked, "Princess, do you feel any redness?" Princess Zhao shook her head, "No, I just feel that my stomach hurts, it hurts!" "Oh, it''s fine if you don''t see red." After the government doctor finished speaking, he quickly got the pulse for Princess Zhao. After a while, he said: "The princess''s pulse is slippery and the fetal gas is not strong, which means that the viscera is weak and the blood is blocked. This should be the fetal gas. This should be rested and recuperated. I will give the princess a painkiller immediately. , See if you can stop the pain." "Doctor, is my child okay?" Princess Zhao looked at the hospital doctor nervously. "Please dont worry, the princess, the child is fine for the time being. The princess should take care to rest now and dont get angry or sad. The princess often sheds tears. If she is in a bad mood, it will also affect the health of the child. The princess now feels her stomach aches and is also agitated. Caused." The government doctor said. "I see, go and prescribe medicine for me." Princess Zhao smiled bitterly. It turns out that pregnant women don''t even have the right to be sad. She wanted to cry aloud, but for the sake of the child, she still held back. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her belly, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes. When she was quarreling with Zhao Wang just now, she obviously felt that the child was very restless and moved a lot in her stomach, probably because the child was also affected. So she tried to keep herself from thinking about those things, calmed herself down, and took a few more deep breaths, only to feel that the child was not so restless. - After Zhao Wang took Su Changxiao out of the palace, he carried her straight to the nearest medical clinic. As soon as he entered the door, he anxiously said to the medicine boy: "Is there a doctor? She is injured. Quickly find a doctor to show her." "Yes, the doctor is inside, please." Yaotong didn''t know them either, but by looking at their clothes, he knew whether they were rich or expensive. He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried in to find the doctor. At this time, the doctor walked out. When he saw the red mark on Su Chang''s smiling face and the blood mark on his wrist, he quickly said: "Come on, son, hurry up and hug this girl here." Chapter 1562： Going to the inn Wang Zhao quickly put Su Changxiao on the chair, "Doctor, her hand is bleeding a lot, please help her stop the bleeding." The doctor nodded, and took gauze to Su Changxiao to stop the bleeding, "How did this happen? Is it scratched by a sharp weapon?" "Well, I was accidentally scratched by the hairpin at home." Su Chang smiled and bit his lip, whispering. "Then what''s the matter with your face? It''s like a slap print." the doctor asked. "Ah, no! This is because I accidentally fell just now! This is a fall injury, it''s not a hindrance, you can just apply some medicated oil for me!" Su Changxiao said quickly. When the doctor saw it, he knew it was not a fall, but a slap mark. But they didn''t tell, he didn''t ask, and he began to treat her wounds on her arms. When Su Changxiao said this, Zhao Wang felt even more guilty. When Wei Er treated her like this, she was actually defending Wei Er''s reputation. If people knew that Wei Er did these things, others would definitely hate her. It seems that Su Changxiao is really gentle and kind, but why does Chu Xuanchen hate her so much? Maybe it was because she was married to King Jin and he didn''t get it, so she was so disgusted. After the doctor stopped the bleeding for Su Changxiao and bandaged her arm, she found the ointment again and asked her to apply her face to herself, then said, "Fortunately, it was just some skin trauma. Change the medicine on time after a day. After a few days, it will be fine. ." "Thank you, doctor." Su Chang said with a smile. When Wang Zhao heard that it was okay, he was relieved. He quickly paid the consultation fee, and then left the hospital with Su Changxiao. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, he looked at Su Chang and smiled apologetically, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, this time Tianwei is ignorant and hurt you. This king apologizes to you on her behalf." "It''s okay, my younger sister is also very straightforward, and she has a tofu heart. In fact, she is very nice. I don''t blame her." Su Chang laughed and shook his head generously. Wang Zhao looked at her guiltily, "Or, will this king take you home?" "No, I can''t go home. If my parents see me like this, they will definitely be angry. I don''t want them to worry. I want to find an inn nearby to stay for one night and wait for the injury on my face to fade. Go home again." Su Chang said with a worried smile. "You are right, if Master Su sees you like this, he will definitely be angry. Where do you want to live, this king will send you there." Hearing Su Changxiao''s words, Zhao Wang didn''t want her to be seen by Su Ming. Su Ming has always taken care of his shortcomings, if he goes to trouble with Wei Er because of his daughter''s injury, it will be no good. "Just find an inn, I just want to take a break." Su Chang smiled. Then, Wang Zhao found a very high-end inn nearby. He paid Su Changxiao the room fee and deposit, and sent her into the inn himself. He remembered what had caused Wei Er to misunderstand him last time. As soon as he sent Su Changxiao into the room, he hurriedly retreated, "Miss Su, you should rest first, and this king will leave first." "Wait a minute, Lord, my face hurts and it is not convenient to go out. In the evening, can you buy me some wine and food?" Su Chang laughed suddenly. This prince is really a wooden bump, she is like this, he actually left without taking advantage of the danger! Really incomprehensible style! "Wine dishes? Are you going to drink? But you are all injured and can''t drink." Zhao Wang said. "I''m in a bad mood, so I want to drink some alcohol. Don''t worry, my wound is small. A little alcohol will not affect anything." Chapter 1563： Trouble with Chu Xuanchen "This..." Zhao Wang hesitated, and it seemed that a daughter''s family was drinking alone in the room. "Please, prince! I didn''t beg you for anything, just beg you to bring me two pots of Pear Blossom Spring, okay?" Su Chang said with a smile, his eyes were already misty, as if he was about to cry. Wang Zhao was taken aback, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? Is it because of Vier?" "No, I don''t blame her, it''s just that I was a little touched when I saw King Li treat Concubine Li so well at the auction today." "So that''s it." Zhao Wang suddenly understood. It turned out that Su Changxiao was hurting Chu Xuanchen. He said, "Miss Su, since Chu Xuanchen doesn''t love you anymore, you want to drive some and don''t think about him anymore." "I don''t want to think about him either, but when I think of him and Yun Ruoyue here to bully me, my heart hurts and feels so uncomfortable, I want to get drunk and relieve my sorrows." Su Chang said with a red eyes. The love-broken beauty is the most sympathetic. Seeing her like this, Wang Zhao unexpectedly developed a sense of protection in his heart. He said: "Today, at the auction, Chu Xuanchen did very badly. Not only you are angry, but the king is also angry. He was actually angry. Playing with this king, causing this king to be misunderstood by Wei Er, and also causing you to be beaten." "I didn''t expect that he would be this kind of person. The strangest thing is that the auction will be passed on to the palace as soon as you return to the palace. I don''t know who is instigating discord and spreading rumors." Su Chang''s eyes were cold with laughter. "It must be Chu Xuanchen, he must have sent someone to spread it. If you don''t say that this king is still not angry, this king will get angry when you mention this. You wait, wait until this king goes to the Li Palace to find him. Trouble, I will bring wine and food to see you after I find this king. Zhao Wang said, carrying an angry heart, and ran downstairs anxiously. Seeing his impulsive back, Su Changxiao''s eyes were a successful sneer. She sent Xia Yang to Zhao Wang''s Mansion to spread rumors. This trick is really good. It not only provoked the feelings of Zhao Wang and his wife, but also provoked the relationship between Zhao Wang and Chu Xuanchen. Originally, Zhao Wang and Chu Xuanchen did not offend the river. Now they are going to be the same. Chu Xuanchen had another enemy, and she was happy when she thought about it. - Liwangfu As soon as Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returned to the palace, they heard the concierge report, "Master, King Zhao has come down, and he was angrily and said that he was going to trouble you." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were like swords, "What is he doing?" Before the words fell, the angry voice of King Zhao came from the gate, "Go away! Don''t stop this king! Chu Xuanchen, come out for this king!" Hearing this voice, it was indeed angry and surging. Yun Ruoyue looked at it suspiciously and saw Zhao Wangzheng pushing away the housekeeper, rushing inside like a headless fly. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, he walked over aggressively and roared: "Chu Xuanchen, said, did you send someone to Weier to spread rumors, saying that this king is having an affair with Su Chang? Does anyone provoke our relationship between husband and wife?" Chu Xuanchen was startled, and then looked at him coldly, "Why, you have done a good job outside, so that Concubine Zhao knew about it, so I wanted to come to this king to vent my anger?" Wang Zhao was taken aback, "So, you know this matter, is it really you who instigated it?" "Wang Zhao, what do you mean, what are you instigating? The prince was with me from beginning to end today, and we didn''t mention you at all. Don''t spit people!" Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was blamed by King Zhao. , Quickly walked to him and protected him. Chapter 1564： Who provoked who to look for When Wang Zhao thought of quarreling with Princess Zhao, he stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "You get out of the way, we men talk, women don''t interrupt!" "Oh, I heard you right? Zhao Wang, this is my Liwang Mansion, this is my house. You ran to my house to go wild, I still can''t talk? What kind of truth is this?" Yun Ruoyue is not willing to suffer. Lord, she rolled up her sleeves and said angrily. Wang Zhao got angry and immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "If you didn''t talk to Wei Er about the auction, how could she quarrel with me?" Chu Xuanchen saw that King Zhao dared to hold his finger to Yun Ruoyue, he flashed over coldly, and with a cold push, he pushed King Zhao away, "King Zhao, this king warns you not to be arrogant in Prince Li Mansion. ! Otherwise, don''t blame this king for being rude!" After speaking, he went to protect Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, please let me go, let this king talk to him, lest he hurt you." "Good." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took a few steps back. This King Zhao didn''t know what was going crazy, so he dared to go to the Palace of Li King to run wild! King Zhao was pushed back by Chu Xuanchen, and he almost fell to the ground, who didn''t know how to martial arts. He became angry and said, "Chu Xuanchen, you insidious villain. Why, you dare not admit what you have done?" Chu Xuanchen walked up to King Zhao under pressure and stared at him condescendingly, "King Zhao, do you have a problem with your brain? Who told you that this matter was provoked by this king? This king told you, this The king doesn''t care about your housework at all!" "You don''t bother? Then why did Vier know about this before I got home after we had a dispute?" "How does this king know? This king only knows that incompetent people will only find reasons in others, never find their own reasons! Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs, if you don''t care about Su Chang smile, others will Such a mess?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "You, how dare you say that this king is incompetent?" When Wang Zhao heard this, he rolled up his sleeves and punched Chu Xuanchen with a fist. Chu Xuanchen flashed this fist sharply. Then, he flashed behind Zhao Wang lightly, raised his right hand, and slapped him on the back with a palm, knocking him to the ground and falling to the sky. "Chu Xuanchen, you dare to beat this king, don''t bully this king because of your martial arts skills!" King Zhao fell to the ground like a tortoise turned over. After shaking his limbs with anger, he got up embarrassed, patted the ashes on his body, and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen stared at him coldly, "King Zhao, this king is for the sake of our surname Chu, and I won''t care about you today. If you don''t care about brotherhood, and you are arrogant in the Royal Palace of Li, don''t blame this king. Sweep you out!" Yun Ruoyue also said: "King Zhao, whoever provokes Princess Zhao, you should go find someone, and don''t wrong the good guys. Our people in the Li Palace have not been so idle yet!" I don''t know who told Tianwei, this is obviously to stimulate Tianwei on purpose and to instigate their husband and wife feelings! Thinking of this, she suddenly had a candidate in her heart. "Huh! You dare to swear, it really wasn''t you who told Weier?" King Zhao also wondered if Chu Xuanchen had said it. It stands to reason that Chu Xuanchen, a big man, doesn''t care about these little belly chicken intestines. Looking at the appearance of their couple, they looked ignorant, really not like what they said. Chapter 1565： Princess Donation Besides them, who else is there? Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s really not us! If you don''t believe me, go to the street to check the source of the rumors. I think you can find out who said it. The profit from this incident is the person who spread the rumors!" "The beneficiaries of this incident are you. Now that you and your wife are quarreling because of this, you and your wife are happy?" Zhao Wang said bitterly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "What is it to do with us when your husband and wife are quarreling? You just get together, and this king won''t do any good!" "Yes, there is no dispute between Li Wangfu and you. Of course, the woman who likes you is the real profit. She can take advantage of the conflicts between your husband and wife, and take advantage of them. Zhao Wang, Who is this person, do I need to make it clearer?" Yun Ruoyue said. "You mean Su Changxiao? No, it must not be her. When she went to explain to Weier, she was beaten very badly by Weier. How could she do such a thing?" Zhao Wang was angry. road. "Su Changxiao went to find Tianwei? Tianwei is okay?" Yun Ruoyue asked quickly. "She''s okay. Instead, she was furious. She swollen Su Changxiao''s face and scratched Su Changxiao''s arm with a hairpin." "You said Tianwei took the hairpin to draw Su Changxiao? I don''t believe she is this kind of person. Even if she did it, she must have been stimulated by Su Changxiao. But Tianwei is pregnant, she is very Cherishing her child, she would never take the risk to beat Su Changxiao, maybe it was Su Changxiao who beat herself to plant her up!" Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er next to her also said: "Yes, Su Changxiao, this woman has a deep mind and is used to pretending, which is very similar to her style of behavior. Otherwise, why didn''t she go early and late, so she went to find Princess Zhao at this time." Seeing that everyone hates Su Changxiao, Zhao Wang was taken aback. Is this really related to Su Changxiao? He flicked his sleeves angrily, "Okay, wait for this king to investigate immediately to see who is doing the ghost!" After speaking, he walked away angrily again, like a **** that was defeated in a fight. - As soon as King Zhao left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "This incident must have been provoked by Su Changxiao. She provoked this way to provoke the quarrel between King Zhao and Concubine Zhao. Do you think Tianwei has it? Feeling maddened by anger? Should I go see her?" "She should be okay, otherwise King Zhao didn''t want to come to us anymore. This King didn''t want to get involved with their family affairs anymore. Since you care about Princess Zhao so much, this King immediately asked Mozhu to send someone to the Prince Zhao''s mansion to inquire and see Princess Zhao. Is there anything?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Okay, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. "The prince, Su Shizi and the eldest princess are here, they said they want to donate to the prince!" At this moment, the voice of the concierge sounded outside. At this time, the eldest princess and Su Qishao had already led a few people carrying boxes into them. As soon as the eldest princess walked in, she said, "Xuanchen, Ruoyue, I know that you are going to raise money for disaster relief, so we donated 300,000 taels of silver to support you." With that, she ordered someone to open the box. When the box was opened, there was silver shining with silver, big ingots and big ingots, which made people drool. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect the princess to donate so much money, she was really touched. But Chu Xuanchen said gently, "Emperor Sister, I don''t need your donations, so I will carry them all back. As for fundraising, don''t worry, I have my own way." Chapter 1566： Donate everyone "You don''t want us to donate? This is our heart for you. And we are also very sorry for the victims, sympathize with the victims, and hope that the world is peaceful." The princess said. Su Qishao also said: "Yes, I heard that the emperor wants you to raise 1.8 million taels of silver with one''s own power, but the nobles are not willing to donate any of them to you. Instead, they rushed to donate it to the queen, flattering. Queen. So as soon as I discussed with the princess, I decided to use our own savings to help you." "Thank you. I have accepted your kindness, but I don''t need anyone to donate for the time being. You should bring the money back quickly. If I really need it, it won''t be too late to find you." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands. "Xuan Chen, you obviously lack so much talent. With our talent, you will be more relaxed. Why don''t you?" the princess asked inexplicably. Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a way. This time, I will knock money out of the big tiger''s mouth, so I can''t waste your money." "Knock from the big tiger''s mouth? Who is the big tiger?" The princess looked puzzled. As soon as Su Qishao understood what Chu Xuanchen meant, he whispered a few words to the eldest princess. Then said: "Well, since you don''t need it, let''s take the silver back to Su Mansion first. If you need it, send someone to get it." At this time, there was another excited voice from the concierge outside, "The prince, Taifu Han, Taishi Li, Zhang Fuyin, and many adults have sent donations to you." He just finished speaking, and a large group of people walked in. Chu Xuanchen swept toward the door, only to see a lot of ministers coming in. Taifu Han took the lead: "His Royal Highness, the old minister heard that you have difficulty raising funds. When you raised funds from the nobles yesterday, you did not raise money. This is one thousand taels, which is the savings of the old minister for many years as an official. The old minister wants to donate it to you. , Do something for the people of the victims." Master Li also said: "Master, there are five hundred taels here. You know, the old ministers are upright officials, clean throughout their lives, and don''t have much savings. This is a little heart, please accept it." Zhang Fuyin also took a bag of silver and said, "The prince, because the prince''s mother has always been in poor bones, she has to take medicine every day, so she doesn''t have a lot of savings. The Xiaguan specially borrowed two thousand taels of silver from his colleagues to support the prince, and asked the prince to accept it." "..." Next, other officials also took the money. Some of them have good conditions, but donate more, and those with poor conditions also explain the difficulties, and donate not a lot. Looking at the enthusiastic faces in front of him, the piles of crumpled silver bills, and the sweaty silver ingots, Chu Xuanchen was very moved. He didn''t expect that he didn''t come to find them for donations. They actually came to donate to him. Some donated by unknown people, probably those who did not dare to offend Emperor Hongyuan and wanted to support him. But generally speaking, the officials who came this time were all meagre officials. After looking at everyone, he said, "My lords, I am very grateful to you for coming to give charcoal in the snow, to support my work, and to donate money to the people. But all the adults here are clean and honest officials, and the salary is not high. There are also seniors and seniors. If you are young, I am really ashamed to accept it. I will not accept your money for now, and I will find another way to raise funds." "What? Lord, you don''t even want us to donate? If you don''t, can you raise all the money?" Taifu Han said. Chapter 1567： King Li is a true gentleman "Please rest assured, the master, the king will find a way for the silver. The king will first raise funds from the gentry and the rich. If the king can''t raise money, then I will find you guys. What do you think?" Chu Xuanchen said politely. "No, prince, although the emperor puts the burden of fundraising on you, we can''t just sit back and watch. Although we donate little money, this is also our heart for the people. The people of Chu are all one family. Seeing the suffering of the common people, we really feel sorry for it. No matter how low our salary is, it is always better than the common people. The so-called food for the emperor is to bear the emperors worries. Since the emperor appointed us as officials in the court, we should be him Share the worries. At this time, we cant be stingy, we should leave our little family for everyone and take the lead in helping the people. After Han Taifu finished speaking, he forced the silver in his hand into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, "Master, this is the old man''s little intention, you must accept it. Now there are many victims in the disaster area. If you have more money, you can help one more person." We look forward to your ability to raise money quickly, rush to the disaster area, and save the people from the fire and water." "Yes, prince, no matter how much it is, it is our heart. You must not refuse! We only hope that the country will be stable and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. We hope that the country of Chu will welcome the prosperous age." After Li Taishi finished, he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would refuse. Tucked the silver into his arms. Others followed suit. They put their money on the table one after another, with a firm attitude. Seeing everyone so kind, Chu Xuanchen''s nose sore, he squeezed Han Taifu''s hand, his eyes were red, and his voice choked, "Don''t worry, adults, since you all care about the people affected by the disaster. This king is here to promise you. This king will definitely rush to the disaster area as soon as possible to save the country and the people, and will never allow the people to be displaced or made homeless again." "Okay, the old man is right. His Royal Highness Li is a true gentleman! The old man believes in you, you will definitely help the people!" Taifu Han said, shook Chu Xuanchen''s hand, and then left with everyone. After everyone left, Chu Xuanchen looked at the crumpled silver bills and ingots of silver on the table with great emotion. These ministers didn''t have much salary, and they were willing to donate so much. Compared with them, the queen''s heart is really too greedy! Yun Ruoyue was also very moved. It turned out that Chu State still has so many ministers for the country and the people, and there is hope for such a Chu State. Finally, the princess and Su Qishao also wanted to save money. But the amount they gave was too large, and Chu Xuanchen only symbolically collected twenty thousand taels of silver, and asked them to carry the rest back. This money donated to the people, of course, has to be taken out of the big tiger''s mouth to relieve one''s anger! - After Wang Zhao left from the Li Palace, he was going to ask Su Changxiao to ask clearly. But he remembered what she had told him, bought a lot of food in the restaurant, and asked the young man to carry it, and came to the inn where Su Changxiao lived with him. "Knock, knock..." As soon as Wang Zhao arrived, he began to knock on the door. As soon as Su Changxiao heard the sound, she ran to open the door, and as soon as she opened the door, she met the ugly face of Wang Zhao. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chang looked at him with a puzzled smile. Wang Zhao did not return to her, but said to the young man: "You bring the wine and food in, and go outside to guard it." "Yes, prince." The young man took a look at Zhao Wang, quickly took the wine and food in, then quickly withdrew, and brought the door to the room. Chapter 1568： Who suppressed you? It seems that the prince really likes Su Chang and laughs. If the prince is let to know, I don''t know what will happen. Seeing the few pots of Pear Blossom Spring placed by the young man, Su Chang smiled and said in surprise: "Master, you really bought me Pear Blossom Spring? You are so kind, or you accompany me for a drink, let''s not get drunk tonight. Go!" Wang Zhao looked at her faintly, "Miss Su, tell me honestly, is it a rumor that you spread outside? How else could Wei Er know so soon?" Su Chang smiled, she suddenly lowered her head aggrieved, took her sleeve and wiped her tears, "What does the prince mean? Does the prince still doubt me? It is no good for me to do this kind of thing, but was beaten by the princess. Pause. Dare to ask the prince, who told you that I spread the rumors?" King Zhao''s eyes flickered, "Who told this king is not important, this king wants to know, does this matter have anything to do with you?" Su Changxiao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him in disbelief, "You went to the Liwang Mansion just now. Did the Liwang couple say it? You never believed me from beginning to end. You know they have always been with me. I have grievances, and I like to fall on me with everything. You believe them. I really misunderstood you!" Su Chang said with a smile, went to the bed uncomfortably and sat down, and began to wipe tears alone. Seeing her sadness, Wang Zhao suddenly became anxious, "This king didn''t mean that, and they didn''t say that it was you, they were just skeptical." "Do you pour dirty water on me based on a suspicion? I didn''t expect them to be so cruel, but I am still sad for Chu Xuanchen. Now it seems that he is not as good as Wang Zhao, you are kind and righteous, he is right I''m too ruthless!" Su Chang choked with a smile. Being praised by Su Changxiao, Zhao Wang suddenly felt very face. He said: "Chu Xuanchen is indeed not very authentic to you. He deliberately played with the king today and made him spend so much money without being authentic. It seems that this person''s words cannot be believed!" "My lord, why are they so cruel? I finally met a person who treated me a little better, and he had to make trouble from it. Could it be that only their husband and wife are happy, and I will be alone for a lifetime?" At this point, she Suddenly he pulled out his hairpin and pointed it at his neck, "Master, I didn''t lie to you, let alone spread rumors to provoke your relationship with the princess. If you don''t believe me, I can prove my innocence by death!" After she finished speaking, she thrust the hairpin to her neck abruptly. "No!" Zhao Wang hurried forward, grasping her wrist, "Miss Su, why are you so stupid? This king believes in you and believes that you are innocent. This matter must have nothing to do with Chu Xuanchen. Don''t worry, this king won''t believe him." "Really? Do you really believe me? I haven''t heard such words for a long time." Su Changxiao shook his head in despair, tears streaming down his eyes. "Really, this king believes in you, don''t do stupid things, so your parents will be sad." Hearing what Zhao Wang said, Su Changxiao slowly let go of his hand, and the hairpin fell to the ground with a snap. She said desperately, "I''m sorry, I may have been suppressed for too long, and I have never been confident in myself, so I almost did something stupid." "Who suppressed you?" Su Chang smiled and laughed at himself, "Who else could be, one is my childhood sweetheart, and the other is my ex-husband. It turns out that once a man changes his heart, he will be so unfeeling. Because of my peace with King Jin, Now its a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats. Lord, why can you men not be said to have three wives and four concubines? When our women are separated, we will be cast aside by the world? What did we do wrong? I just left that violent Leaning man, am I wrong?" Chapter 1569： Dont get drunk or return! At this point, her eyes turned scarlet, and she was extremely wronged. Seeing her look like this, Zhao Wang hurriedly comforted: "You are not wrong, it is the people who are wrong, this society. In the eyes of this king, what is the big deal about Heli? You still have a new life and you can start anew. Start." "I don''t think I will have a new life. As soon as my life improved a little, someone suppressed me for fear that I would gain happiness. Lord, do you know? I have always admired you and admired you, you and them both Not the same, you are more men than them." Su Chang said with a smile, staring at King Zhao affectionately. Wang Zhao was a little embarrassed when she saw that, and his face turned red. "Thank you for the compliment, you are hungry, come and eat something, so as not to be hungry." Zhao Wang hurriedly said. He had never encountered a woman who admired him so much. Before, everyone respected him on the surface, but privately he was a lazy prince. Now that Su Changxiao admires him, he suddenly feels that he has found a soulmate. "Okay, Lord, can you accompany me to dinner?" Su Chang said with a smile. "Okay, no problem, the king is hungry anyway. The king ordered a lot of dishes, come and eat together." Zhao Wang said, helping Su Changxiao to sit down. At this moment, it was like an ambiguous factor sliding across the air. As soon as Su Chang laughed and sat down, he poured a glass of wine for King Zhao, "Lord, I am not in a good mood. He said that drinking can relieve my sorrow. Can you accompany me for a drink?" "But here are the two of us. In case Ben Wang gets drunk, it''s not good." Zhao Wang hesitated. "Master, if you are drunk, I will send someone to take you back to your house. I feel really uncomfortable in my heart. I really want you to have a few drinks with me. Don''t worry, you will not get drunk if you drink a few drinks." Su Chang laughed Poorly said. The bottom of her heart is slander. Is this man made of stone? Why is it useless to seduce her? Seeing that Su Changxiao was really pitiful, King Zhao had no choice but to say, "In fact, not only you feel uncomfortable, but this king is also very uncomfortable. Well, this king will accompany you for a few drinks." As he said, he drank the wine glass in his hand. Thinking of Wei Er at home, his heart aches. They were together for so many years, she didn''t trust him, and smashed the hairpin he gave her. His heart felt like a hole had been dug, and there was endless desolation inside. "Lord, it turns out that we are all people who have fallen into the world. Since we are not happy, come, I will toast you, we will not be drunk or go home." "Well, we will not get drunk or return!" Zhao Wang also came to feel, and decided to get drunk. In a short while, after seven or eight glasses of wine, Zhao Wang was already drunk. Su Chang laughed at this and continued to drink him. After drinking several more cups, she found that Zhao Wang was already drunk and his face turned red, and she looked confused. Can''t do it anymore, what should he do if he falls asleep again. Thinking of this, she walked over, lifted him up gently, and whispered gently in his ear, "Master, you are drunk, I will help you to lie down on the bed." "Is it Weier? Weier, is it you?" Su Chang laughed too softly, and Wang Zhao suddenly regarded her as Princess Zhao. Su Changxiao was very angry and nodded on the surface: "It''s me, Lord, I''m Weier." Hearing that she was Weier, Zhao Wangcai stood up in a daze and was helped by her onto the bed. Chapter 1570： The man who became King Zhao As soon as King Zhao helped lie down on the bed, Su Changxiao quickly untied his outer garments, then untied Zhao''s outer garments, and then covered him and kissed his lips. Wang Zhao thought that the woman he was wearing was Princess Zhao, and he was suddenly very excited. He has not touched her since she was pregnant. For the health of her and the child, he endured it for several months. Now that he saw her being so active, he couldn''t help it anymore. He rolled over and pressed her under him, and then kissed back domineeringly. Su Changxiao also responded enthusiastically. She hadn''t touched a man for a long time, and now she met a new and delicious one, she forgot about the world and just wanted to be present. "Vir, my king loves you..." Wang Zhao looked at the gentle person under him, and after screaming emotionally, he went to untie her clothes. ... Early the next morning, King Zhao was awakened by the sound of birds outside the window. In a daze, he slowly opened his eyes, and when he woke up, he looked out the window. It was bright. "Master, you''re awake..." At this moment, a soft soft jade-like voice came from his arms. "Who?" Zhao Wang was taken aback, and quickly looked down, and found that Su Changxiao was snuggling in his arms. Moreover, her neck is full of hickeys. He was so scared that the three souls lost their seven souls and stared at her nervously, "Miss Su, you, why are you here?" Su Changxiao looked at him shyly, "Master, did you forget everything about last night?" "What''s the matter? Su, why are you in this king''s bed?" Miss Su, why are you in this king''s bed?" Zhao Wang was shocked, and his face became blank. Su Chang smiled and blushed, "Master, this is my bed. You forgot, you were drunk last night, so you took me to the bed. You said you like me and want to marry me as your concubine. I, I promised you." "What?" Zhao Wang''s brain exploded! "You mean, this king took the initiative. He touched you and admitted that he wanted to marry you as his concubine?" Zhao Wang''s pupils widened, and Su Chang smiled in disbelief. Su Changxiao nodded shyly, "The prince was so powerful last night, but he is much better than the unused man of King Jin." "Don''t say it, let this king remember it first." Zhao Wang said, and quickly pushed Su Changxiao away, he wrapped himself in the quilt, jumped out of bed, and ran behind the screen to put on clothes. Su Changxiao also put on himself a shirt, shy like a newlywed woman. After Wang Zhao anxiously put on his clothes, he quickly recalled what happened last night. But there was a cloud of mud in his mind, and he couldn''t remember anything except eating and drinking with Su Changxiao. He was so angry that he punched himself in the head, and said angrily: "How can this king be like this? This king is really a beast, how can he betray Weier?" "Master, is it that you only think about Weier? You haven''t thought of me a bit, do you regret it? Did you lie to me last night?" Su Chang laughed and jumped out of bed and tied it. The belt pretends that he can''t stand the deception anymore. "What did this king really say to you last night?" Zhao Wang said, hitting himself a few more times. He was really, knowing that drinking is easy to make things wrong, he was still drunk. If Wei Er knew about this, she would be angry! He was really sorry for Wei Er, so he went so far as to borrow a drink to mess around outside. Su Changxiaos tears slipped down immediately, Does the prince think Im lying to you? prince, Im already yours. If you dont care about me, if you let people know that I have an affair with you, they will spit on me. , My life is over." Chapter 1571： Want to marry her as a concubine When Wang Zhao saw her like this, he was immediately embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but Weier is pregnant now. If we let her know about it, she would be furious. My king is also do not know what to do with it!" He grabbed his hair angrily and sighed again and again. Seeing him like this, Su Changxiao suddenly wiped his tears, pretending to be strong, "I know, it turns out that in the heart of the prince, the princess is the most important. People like me have always been left out and abandoned by others. Not worthy of being loved." After finishing speaking, she said with retreat as advance, "Master, since you don''t intend to be responsible for me. Don''t worry, I will keep the matter a secret today. I will not tell this matter, I will treat it as nothing happened. I will not pester you, nor will I blame you. Don''t have a psychological burden. You can go." With that, she sat back on the bed, leaned over onto the bed, and started crying, looking sad. "Girl Su..." Seeing Su Changxiao''s pain, Wang Zhao suddenly felt that he was really not a man. Just now Su Changxiao praised him as being more man than King Jin, but he didn''t dare to be responsible for her. He quickly walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Miss Su, don''t cry. Since this king has touched you, he should be responsible for you. If this king doesn''t care about you, then this king is not as good as Jin Wang, this king Anyway, he''s also a prince, and it''s okay to give you a name." Having said this, he thought of Tianwei and felt a pain in his heart before saying: "This matter is my fault. You will go back to the palace with my king now. My king will explain the situation to the princess and accept you for it. Concubine, I wonder if you would like it?" Just a side concubine! Although Su Changxiao was dissatisfied in his heart, there was nothing he could do about it. Li Tianwei occupies the position of Princess Zhao. But it''s okay. She enters the door as a side concubine first, and when she enters the door, then she dies the woman, and she can become Princess Zhao. Therefore, she said timidly: "But the prince, I am afraid of the princess. The princess is so fierce, and she hates me, will she not accept me and beat me again?" As she said, she trembled with fear. King Zhao hugged her quickly and said angrily: "She dare! Don''t worry, you are also this king''s woman, she is not qualified to treat you like that. If she dares to hurt you again, you will come to this king, and this king will do for you. Its up to you." He didn''t expect that Wei Er would become so fierce, making Su Chang laugh so afraid. He became more dissatisfied with Wei Er, and pityed Su Chang with a smile. "But the prince, what if the princess doesn''t agree with you to accept me as the concubine? After all, it seems that she is in charge of the Zhao Palace." "Who said that? Zhao Wangfu belongs to the king, and the king has always been in charge of the house. She is a woman who is just the mistress of the house and manages the affairs of the palace for this king." After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he hurriedly comforted Su Chang with a smile, his voice was extremely gentle, "Don''t worry, this king is the prince, and whoever wants to be a concubine is accepted. She can''t control this matter, and she is not qualified to control it!" He hates people saying he is incompetent, saying he is afraid. He is a big man, he wants to prove his ability to the world, including in front of Su Changxiao. He can''t let Su Changxiao look down on him. Su Chang laughed at this. "The prince was so brave and so domineering. I used to think that the prince listened to Princess Zhao in everything, and thought that the prince was only looking forward to her horse." "How is it possible? You think too much. Quickly tidy up and go back to the palace with this king. This king will tell her and tell her your identity!" Zhao Wang said domineeringly. Chapter 1572： Bring Su Changxiao together On the other side, Li Wangfu. Last night, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to Zhaowang''s Mansion to inquire. It was discovered that Princess Zhao had only had a fetal gas, but both the person and the child were fine, so Yun Ruoyue was relieved. But she slept all night, and the more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Princess Zhao has a simple temperament and a small person. She must be very sad to encounter this kind of thing. She decided to take a medicine box to see her. Besides, she was going to leave Beijing with Chu Xuanchen for disaster relief in the south of the Yangtze River. It was a long time since she could not see Princess Zhao, so she decided to talk to her. Soon, she took Feng''er and Xiaodie to the Zhao Palace. Princess Zhao was originally lying on the bed to rest. When she heard Yun Ruoyue come to see her, she immediately jumped out of bed and said, "Nan Xing, is Sister Ruoyue here? Hurry, get her in." "Princess Li is here. Concubine, you just got your fetal gas last night, don''t get out of bed, go and lie down on the bed." Nan Xing brought in Yun Ruoyue and the others, and ran to help Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao was so anxious that she didn''t even wear shoes, and came barefoot. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help holding her, "Tianwei, it''s cold on the ground, put on your shoes." "Sister, why did you come to see me?" Princess Zhao held Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and she was moved to tears. "I want to go to Jiangnan to treat the water with the prince. It may not be a long time to come back. I am afraid that I will not see you for a long time, so I want to see you before I leave." Yun Ruoyue pretended not to know what happened yesterday, so as not to provoke Princess Zhao. sad. "Thank you sister, Nan Xing, take out the Junshan Silver Needle Tea from my collection and make tea for my sister." Zhao Wangfei said. "By the way, Wei Er, just now Nan Xing said you had a fetal breath, what''s going on?" Yun Ruoyue asked pretendingly. Concubine Zhao lowered her eyes helplessly, "It''s nothing serious, sister, don''t worry, I''m much better already." When Nan Xing heard this, he said with an injustice: "Manny Li, Su Changxiao came to my princess yesterday and deliberately irritated the princess. She also beat the princess, and finally beat her back and said that our princess beat her. After the princess came back, Su Changxiao just laughed. I filed a complaint with the prince, saying that my princess beat her. The prince was confused by the fox like Su Changxiao. He didnt believe my princess at all, but instead believed in Su Changxiao. He thought that Su Changxiao had been wronged, and after banning my princess, he hugged her. Su Chang smiled and left, and didn''t come back all night." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "What? King Zhao did not return last night?" She thought that King Zhao loved Concubine Zhao very much, but he didn''t believe her and forbidden her. Su Chang laughed a little provocation, he did not trust Princess Zhao, which shows that his love for Princess Zhao is very watery. Concubine Zhao''s eyes were gloomy, "I don''t know where he went, maybe he went drinking with his friends." "Princess, the prince is back, and he also brought... with Miss Su." At this moment, the housekeeper''s helpless voice came from outside. "What? Would he still dare to bring Su Changxiao back?" Princess Zhao slapped her palm on the table and stood up. At this time, King Zhao had taken Su Changxiao''s hand and walked in slowly. Su Chang smiled and followed him like a little beast, tightly pressed against him, looking timid and scared. Seeing her doing this, Wang Zhao quickly patted her hand and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, with this king, she dare not do anything to you." "I know, but I''m afraid that my sister will be angry." Su Chang laughed in a voice smaller than a mosquito, looking really like a delicate white lotus. Hearing this conversation, Princess Zhao was so angry that she almost spewed out her old blood. Chapter 1573： To give her a name She stared at the two angrily, looking at the hands they held tightly, her eyes as if she was about to eat them, "Chu Ye, what do you mean? Are you two getting better?" Wang Zhao quickly let go of Su Changxiao''s hand, "Weir, don''t be too fierce, she is just too scared of you, that''s why I held her." Yun Ruoyue watched this scene coldly, shocked and disappointed. The original King Zhao, who loved Concubine Zhao so much, would become like this. Can she still believe in love? What she believed, she believed that Chu Xuanchen would never treat her like this. If she encounters such a thing instead, I don''t know what it will be like. Princess Zhao took a deep breath and tried to stay strong, "Well, I am not fierce, I am not angry, are you satisfied now? Tell me, what do you two want to do?" He did something wrong and actually asked her not to be fierce. Is it necessary for her to fulfill them magnanimously? "I... Wei Er, I''m sorry, Chang Xiao and I were drunk last night, we..." Zhao Wang said this, and hung his head uncomfortably. Princess Zhao looked at him and Su Changxiao and found that their necks were full of hickeys, especially Su Changxiao. The hickeys on her neck were like strawberry prints, indicating that they did it last night. what! "You... were you going well last night?" When Princess Zhao said this, she fell to the ground as soon as her legs became soft. "Tianwei!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported her, looking at her uncomfortably, "Tianwei, you have to be strong, don''t be sad, you have to hold on, there are children in your belly. Nothing is more important than your children. , You must take care of your health!" "I know, thank you, Sister Ruoyue." Princess Zhao stood up straight and stared at King Zhao with scarlet eyes, "Didn''t you say that you don''t like her, and it has nothing to do with her? How come you really do not like her in the blink of an eye? Touched her?" "Vir, don''t get excited, take care of your body." Zhao Wang hurriedly walked over and tried to hold on to Princess Zhao, with worry in his eyes. "You go away! I don''t want your help!" Princess Zhao pushed him away and said angrily, "What did you bring her to my house for? What did you do?" "I, I touched her, I''m a big man, I should give her a name. Otherwise, what would others say about her?" Zhao Wang stubbornly said, he looked at Princess Zhao, "Weir, I will take you Come back with a smile, I want to tell you that I want to marry her as a concubine, do you agree?" "I disagree! You promised me when you married me that you will only marry me in your life. You said that you will never marry others or take concubines again. Now you are breaking your promise. Is it?" Princess Zhao roared. A guilty conscience flashed in Wang Zhao''s eyes, and his face was very pale, "Yes, I promised you. But now in a special situation, I have ruined people''s innocence, so I can''t help but give them a name?" "Just such a woman, is she still innocent?" Su Changxiao suddenly stepped forward in tears, and said tremblingly: "Sister, why are you saying so badly? Although I have reconciled with King Jin, I also have dignity. What happened last night was my fault, yes. I take the initiative first, blame me if you want to blame, don''t blame the prince." "No, laugh often, don''t say that. Last night, this king was obviously drunk and forced you. You are innocent. Don''t blame yourself." Zhao Wang hurriedly comforted Su Chang with a smile. Because Su Chang was laughing and crying, Princess Zhao was angry. [The author has something to say] The audio version of "The Divine Doctor and Poison Concubine Isn''t Easy to Disturb" has been launched in Himalaya. Please search and listen to it in Himalaya. The audio version has multi-person dubbing, which is more interesting. You can listen to it when you are bored. thanks. Chapter 1574： Driven crazy Therefore, he felt that Su Changxiao was very weak and even more pitiful, and he unconsciously favored her. When Princess Zhao saw that King Zhao was so eccentric, she flicked the teacup on the table with a swipe of anger. "Ah, my sister is so fierce, I''m so scared." Su Chang said with a smile, and suddenly got into the arms of King Zhao, shaking with fright. Wang Zhao hurriedly hugged her tightly, "Don''t be afraid, she dare not hurt you if you have this king." After finishing speaking, he looked at the debris splashed all over the floor and glared at Princess Zhao, "What are you doing? Three wives and four concubines are normal for men. Look at those princes, which one is not three wives and four concubines? This king takes you as a concubine. You have to stop, are you so intolerant?" Seeing Zhao Wang''s eye canthus cracking, Zhao Wangfei only felt that her stomach hurts again. Seeing her pale face and cold sweat on her forehead, Yun Ruoyue quickly persuaded King Zhao: "Wang Zhao, Tianwei is pregnant with your child, can you be gentle with her? She cannot be stimulated now. Once stimulated, Wan What should I do if something goes wrong?" Wang Zhao was taken aback, a touch of guilt slipped into his heart. Su Chang smiled and said: "Princess Li, why are you here? Did you provoke something in your sister''s ears, that sister hates me so much? This is our family affair. Can your husband and wife mix a little less?" Hearing what she said, Zhao Wang remembered Chu Xuanchen''s tricks on him yesterday. He thinks that Weier hates him so much now, and it must be Yun Ruoyue''s provocation. He looked at Yun Ruoyue angrily, "Princess Li, this is my king''s family affairs, please take care of it!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her anger rushed to her forehead, "Wang Zhao, I haven''t said anything from beginning to end. I only saw Tian Wei uncomfortable, so I told you to be gentle with her. Tian Wei It is my good friend. I want her to be happy more than anyone else. Why should I provoke her? I came to see her to check her pulse. I am not interested in your dirty transactions!" Zhao Wang was flushed by Yun Ruoyue''s words, and he became angry and said: "This king doesn''t care whether you instigate or not, she agrees or not. In short, this king always smiles when he marries!" "Master, do you really want to marry me?" Su Changxiao looked at Wang Zhao incredulously. King Zhao looked at Concubine Zhao in fear and nodded slightly, "Well, this king promised you and will give you a place." "Thank you, you are so kind." Su Changxiao gently leaned into his arms. "I haven''t agreed yet!" Princess Zhao stepped forward angrily and pushed Su Changxiao away. Who knew that Su Changxiao suddenly screamed, and then fell heavily to the ground, "Oh, it hurts!" Su Chang laughed and groaned in pain as soon as he fell to the ground. Princess Zhao was taken aback, she stared at her hands in disbelief. She just pushed, and Su Changxiao fell down? "Chang Xiao, are you okay?" Zhao Wang squatted down quickly and helped Su Chang Xiao up. At the same time, he stared at Princess Zhao angrily, "Li Tianwei, you femme fatale, you dare to do this here, are you crazy?" "Yes, I''m crazy, I was driven crazy by you! You want to marry her, right? Okay, I agree! Chu Ye, I agree that you two stay and fly. Since then, you and Li Tianwei have no love for me, you I sever the relationship between husband and wife, you guys get out!" Zhao Wangfei pointed to the door and shouted. Her eyes were scarlet and her heart was full of holes. She wanted to shed tears, but she suffocated the tears in her eyes. Chapter 1575： Its popular! King Zhao didnt expect Princess Zhaos temperament to be so fierce. He asked: Cant you get along with each other in peace? You either disagree with this king to marry her, or you have to sever ties with this king. Grain of sand, are you so jealous?" Princess Zhao sneered, her eyes full of disappointment, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, there is no room for sand in my eyes, I am jealous! Hurry up and roll with your little white rabbit. Stay here again, you Are you afraid that I will hurt her again?" "You, count you as cruel!" After Wang Zhao roared, he quickly picked up Su Changxiao, "Laugh often, let''s go!" "Yeah." Su Changxiao leaned weakly and bonelessly in Wang Zhao''s arms, looking at Wang Hao Zhao''s eyes full of provocation. When they left, Princess Zhao suddenly felt top-heavy, her eyes turned black, her body became soft, and she fainted on the ground. "Tianwei!" "princess!" Yun Ruoyue and Nan Xing shouted at the same time. Yun Ruoyue quickly ran over and said to the Southern Stars: "Come here, hurry up with me and help the princess to the bed." Nan Xing and other maids hurried forward and helped Yun Ruoyue help Princess Zhao to lie down on the bed. At this time, Princess Zhao had woke up leisurely. As soon as she woke up, she hugged her belly uncomfortably and groaned: "Sister, my stomach hurts, it hurts so badly, will there be anything wrong with my child?" "What? Let me see." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over. There was a sudden flow of heat across the body of Princess Zhao, and she exclaimed, "Sister, I seem to bleed, I bleed." Suddenly, a puddle of blood soaked her pants. "Tianwei!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly checked her. She looked under her and saw there was a pool of blood the size of an egg. She hurriedly said, "Tianwei, you''re seeing red. You must be because of it. If you are too excited, you will only see red if you are too sad. You have a fetal gas, you lie down quickly, I will give you a fetal injection, and also take the fetal medicine, we must save this child!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she opened the medicine box and started looking for medicine and needles. Concubine Zhao looked at her tremblingly, "Sister, I see a red, will I have a miscarriage?" "It won''t be right now. Your child is already very old, so it is strong and can hold it. But you must remember that from now on, you should not get angry. By the way, did you not eat anything today?" "Princess Li, my wife hasn''t eaten much since yesterday. She only drank a few sips of water, and it took a long time for the rice to come in." Nan Xing said distressedly. Yun Ruoyue stunned, "No wonder you fainted just now. If you don''t eat, your blood sugar will be lowered, which makes it easy to faint. You are a pregnant woman, so you cant stay away from eating for so long. Eat a little bit, or the child will lose nourishment and something will happen." "Sorry sister, I''m so uncomfortable, I can''t eat it." Zhao Wangfei said with tears. She couldn''t breathe in her heart, she couldn''t eat anything at all. "I know how you feel, but you are a pregnant woman now. It''s no better than usual. For the sake of your child and your body, you must now strengthen nutrition, avoid emotional excitement, and pay more attention to rest. Nanxing, from now on, you should prepare more fruits. . Fruits contain high sugar content. When the princess is hungry, eat a little to add sugar so that she wont faint. Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Princess Li." Nan Xing said. Chapter 1576： Give her a weapon Yun Ruoyue looked at Princess Zhao again and found that her cute face, which was originally round and like a white snow dumpling, had lost a lot of weight. Her chin is sharp now, and she is obviously thinner than before. She didn''t expect that Princess Zhao, who has always loved to eat and carefree, would become awake at night and have trouble sleeping and eating. She wished that Princess Zhao was still innocent that day, but her man was targeted by a poisonous snake, and she was destined to mature. Soon, Yun Ruoyue gave Princess Zhao a fetus medicine and another fetus injection. After the fetal injection, Princess Zhao''s pain relieved. Then, Yun Ruoyue took out a few plates of anti-fetal medicine from the cloth bag, handed it to Nan Xing, and said: "Nan Xing, this is the anti-fetal medicine. From now on, you will take it to the princess three times a day. Three times a day, three times a time. Until she no longer sees red. Also, during this period of time, it is best not to let the princess get out of bed and let her lie down for a baby. As long as she does not see blood for a week, her condition will gradually improve, and then You can get out of bed and move around." Nan Xing took the fetus medicine and said gratefully: "Yes, Nan Xing knows, thank you Princess Li." "Sister, thank you, you are also pregnant, and I want you to be tired." Zhao Wangfei looked at Yun Ruoyue moved. Yun Ruoyue looked at her and found that her eyes, which were originally clear and shining, were already extremely dim, like a cage of ashes. She suddenly felt distressed, "Tianwei, don''t be too sad. When Zhao Wang became like this, he was confused by Su Changxiao. Don''t worry, he will regret it when he knows the true face of Su Changxiao." Princess Zhao laughed at herself, "What''s the use of regret at that time? The injury has already been done. I used to think that he and I could live together for a lifetime. But now I feel that he and I can''t go on anymore." " "Tianwei, don''t think about it like this. King Zhao loved you so much before, maybe he will wake up?" Yun Ruoyue''s voice trembled. She didn''t even believe this. But Tianwei is a pregnant woman, she dare not hit her, so she can only comfort her. "Forget it, sister, I''m so disappointed in him, I don''t want to mention him again." Zhao Wangfei said after that, "By the way, sister, I heard that you and King Li are going to Jiangnan for disaster relief, and King Li did not have it. After the disaster relief fund is raised, I am willing to donate ten thousand taels of silver to help the people affected by the disaster. Please also show my feelings to King Li so that he can take him to the disaster area." Yun Ruoyue squeezed her hand, "No need for Tianwei, he will think of a way for the silver business. You keep the money and give yourself to yourself. Then Mo Zhu will stay at the palace, if Su Chang laughs again If you dare to bully you, send someone to Mozhu for help." "My okay sister, my mother''s family is still wealthy, and she has a lot of dowry for me, not more than ten thousand taels. Nan Xing, go and get the bank note." Zhao Wang ordered. "Yes, Princess." After Nan Xing finished speaking, he went out. Seeing Princess Zhao insisting so persistently, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Well, then I will accept your heart for the people in the disaster area. I will not be in the capital when I am not in the capital. I am afraid that Su Changxiao will harm you, so I will help in the distance. I cant get you, so I''ll give you something to defend yourself." As Yun Ruoyue said, she took out the electric shock device from the cloth bag, and said: "There is an electric shock device here. I am fully charged. If Su Changxiao dares to hurt you by then, you can press this black button. , Press this head on her body and use it to electrify her. This thing is very powerful, you can electrocute a cow, you hide it, and you can use it to protect yourself when you are in danger." Chapter 1577： Raised three million taels Princess Zhao looked at the electric shock device curiously, "Sister, this thing is really amazing, I haven''t seen it yet. You mean, there is electricity in it, can you electrocute people?" "Yes, there is electricity in it, and it is very powerful, so it can''t be used to electrify people casually. But if anyone dares to bully you, she is in danger!" Yun Ruoyue handed the electric shock device to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao suddenly felt that this thing was very powerful. She took it in her hand and looked at it before saying, "Thank you sister, don''t worry, I will keep it well. When you come back from the disaster relief, I will return it to you." "Okay, I hope you give birth to your child in peace, and you will never need it." Yun Ruoyue said. - This auction held by the Queen turned out to be a total of 1.5 million taels of silver. In addition to the fifty taels she raised earlier, she actually raised two million taels in just two days. Raising two million taels at once, she did not stop. She told Mrs. Wei Guo to use her queen''s prestige to continue to raise funds among the people, striving to raise three million taels of silver. Sure enough, when the people in the capital heard of a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, even the empress and the empress came out to raise money to save people. They were moved, and a family of five literary, ten literary, and fifty-two taels all began to donate. An uncle who sweeps the floor even saved his savings for many years, and a total of three taels of silver were donated to Mrs. Wei''s box. There are also people who are already living in difficulties, donating more than half of their rice, and donating them to Mrs. Wei''s carriage. For the sake of their own families, the people worked together and united with each other. In just three days, they donated more than one million taels of silver! So on the third night, when Mrs. Wei sent someone to count the silver, she found that the queen had raised three million taels of silver within three days! She couldn''t believe it. She hurriedly entered the palace and came to Ronghua Palace, "Sister, we have made a fortune. It seems that the floods in the south of the Yangtze River are really serious this time, and the people are really pitiful. In the past, we raised funds up to hundreds of thousands of taels. But this time we raised a total of three million taels, which is one-tenth of our national treasury!" "What? Raised so much?" The queen was eating watermelon. Hearing this, she stood up with joy. "Really, the concubines donated, plus the auctions, and the folks donated one penny to one penny. That adds up to a total of three hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver! Sister, the momentum is so good now, you say we want Do you continue to raise funds?" Mrs. Wei Guo asked. The queen thought for a moment, then waved her hand and said, "I don''t think we can raise any more. Everything must have a degree. The moon will lose and the water will overflow. We have enough of this! Go ahead and put Chu Xuanchen''s silver. If all the robs are over and he wont be able to raise a single point, Im afraid he will jump over the wall in a hurry and cause trouble. Tomorrow we will stop fundraising and change to disaster relief!" "My sister is right, we have raised three million taels, so we can stop. What kind of disaster relief will my sister prepare tomorrow?" The queen smiled, "Just like before, just take tens of thousands of taels of silver, set up a shop, buy some rice, and boil some white porridge to reward the poor. There are too many people who starve to death this time, so you can even give porridge for seven days as a sign This palace is Rende. The rest of the silver is the same as before, placed in your other village. When the gust of wind passes, we will divide the account!" "But sister, we have raised so much money this time. Even if we even send seven days of porridge, it will only cost tens of thousands of taels at most. Will it arouse people''s doubts then? Will people say that we raised so much before we get it So much money for disaster relief?" Mrs. Wei Guo asked worriedly. Chapter 1578： Want to embezzle The queen thought for a while and said, "Well, you can spend tens of thousands of taels of silver and buy some steamed buns to distribute to them. Then tell everyone that the other silver, the palace has already bought food, and ordered people to be transported to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief. When the time comes, the people think that all the money has gone to Jiangnan, so they wont ask anymore. Those places in Jiangnan are high and the emperor is far away, so you can send someone to give some rice porridge under the banner of the palace at that time." Mrs. Wei Guo smiled and said: "This is a good idea. When the time comes, if people in the capital asks, I will say that all the money has been shipped to Jiangnan. Then I will send people to spend some money at random and distribute rice porridge in various places in Jiangnan. , If anyone asks, they will say that they are sent elsewhere. In this way, no one will suspect that we have swallowed the silver." Aunt Tao, who was pouring tea next to her, shook her hand and felt nauseous in her heart. These two sisters are really greedy. Obviously raised so many funds, but only willing to pay a small amount for disaster relief. The queen smiled and said: "Okay, just do it. Also, if someone asks how much money we have raised in total, you just say that we only raised two million taels. Many people don''t know who has donated and how much. It''s a good opportunity to keep black accounts." "Yes, sister, don''t worry. I will make a fake account book, and keep the real account book, so that no one else can see it." "Then Chu Xuanchen has been moving in the past few days?" the queen suddenly asked. "He? I heard that he only scented tea with Princess Li all day, played chess and chanted poems, and was not busy raising money at all. It seems that he knew that he could not beat you, so he gave up. Don''t get humiliated by yourself." Mrs. Wei Guo said proudly. The queen squinted coldly, "He is not this kind of person, you must remember not to underestimate the enemy, maybe he is developing a big conspiracy, we have to guard him." "Sister, he can''t raise money now, what tricks can he play? The day after tomorrow is the fifth day, see how he confessed to the emperor! He will definitely be punished if he fails to raise all the money by then!" Of gloating. The queen felt that Chu Xuanchen stayed still, making her a little uneasy. She always felt that Chu Xuanchen was holding back some bad idea, and she might have to make a big move on her. She hurriedly told Mrs. Wei Guo, "Sister, you send someone to stare at Chu Xuanchen to see what happens to him. If he dares to plot something, you must report it to me." She always felt that the fundraising was too easy this time, and she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would play tricks in secret. "Sister, don''t worry, I will send someone to stare at him immediately." Mrs. Wei said. - After Mrs. Wei went out of the palace, she quickly sent a close friend to inquire at the gate of the Liwang Mansion. After inquiring about the cronies, he hurried to report to Mrs. Wei Guo, "Madam, Prince Li Mansion is still not at all. I heard from the people outside that he saw the critical moment of fundraising, but King Li did not go to raise funds. I know that I am playing at home. Now the people are quite critical of him. Everyone praises you and the Queen Empress as the heroes of the female middle school, saying that King Li is a big man, it is better for you to care about the people." "Really?" Mrs. Wei Guo didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen''s reputation would collapse one day. "It''s true. People outside are now spreading that His Royal Highness Li has no longer care about the lives of the people, but only enjoys himself! We are working hard to raise funds here, and he has not moved at all. He is now scolded to death by the people! "Pro-channel. "Great! I didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to have today too! He must have known that he couldn''t fight us, so he gave up. Wait, wait until the five-day deadline is up, when the emperor blames him, he can''t eat it!" Mrs. Wei Guo sneered triumphantly. Chapter 1579： I really covet your beauty In Prince Li''s Mansion, Chu Xuanchen was sitting in the study room, quietly practicing calligraphy. Practicing calligraphy can meditate, cultivate sentiment, and relieve loneliness, so he will sit down to practice calligraphy whenever he has time. But today, he has practiced the handwriting for a day. When Yun Ruoyue came in with a cup of iced mango, he was still practicing calligraphy with peace of mind. "Master, you have practiced handwriting for a day, aren''t you tired?" Yun Ruoyue walked in and put the mango fishing on his table. Chu Xuanchen raised his head and smiled at Yun Ruoyue, "Don''t worry, Madam, no matter how tired this king is, I won''t treat you badly at night." "What are you talking about? Glib mouth." Yun Ruoyue flushed with shame. Chu Xuanchen put down the brush, walked forward, and tenderly hugged her in his arms. He took a look at the mango and found that there was a lot of milk on the mango. He looked weird and asked, "Yue''er, what is this thing, why is it so strange?" "This is a dessert in my hometown called Mango Lao. I put milk, sugar and whipped cream in the mango, and iced it. In this hot weather, it doesn''t taste like something, you try it." Yun Ruoyue With that, Mango Lao had already been pushed in front of him. Chu Xuanchen smiled and sat down and hugged her on his lap. His voice was low and dull, "This dessert smells delicious, and it must be more delicious. This king will try it." Chu Xuanchen has eaten delicacies from mountains and seas, and delicious delicacies. He thought it tasted ordinary. Who knew the entrance shocked him, "The taste of mango and milk is really delicious, very sweet, and when it tastes, there is a taste of...first love." Yun Ruoyue gave him a blank look, "What is the taste of first love? Your first love is not me, why, do you miss your Sumei?" Yun Ruoyue gets angry when he thinks of Su Changxiao. King Zhao loves Princess Zhao so much, he can betray her because of Su Changxiao. What about Chu Xuanchen? His first love is Su Changxiao. They all say that ex-girlfriends and old lovers are the most unforgettable. Maybe he would think of Su Changxiao someday, and then abandon her for Su Changxiao, just like King Zhao. Thinking of this, she stood up from Chu Xuanchen''s legs and said angrily: "Huh, no wonder everyone says that men don''t have a good thing, it turns out to be true!" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, he quickly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, why are you suddenly angry? Why did you suddenly mention Su Changxiao?" "Isn''t she your first love? You just said that this mango fish tastes like first love. You must think of her before you say that." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and suddenly raised his head and said, "This king was indeed very affectionate for her before. At that time, we grew up together, childhood sweethearts, and deep affection. She is a very beautiful person. , Closed moon and shame flowers, beautiful and delicious." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and at the same time she was sour in her heart. She was so angry that she was soaked in tears. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he approached her carefully, stared at her, carefully observed her expression, and suddenly said, "However, her beauty is far worse than yours." Yun Ruoyue didn''t know what he was doing, and said angrily: "So, you just covet my beauty?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly stared at the jade orchid hairpin on her head, which was the token of love he gave her. He raised his right hand and said, "This king swears to your hairpin." "What do you swear?" "This king really covets your beauty!" Chu Xuanchen joked. Chapter 1580： Turned out to be teasing her After speaking, he couldn''t hold back, he laughed loudly. "You, are you teasing me?" Yun Ruoyue was angry and laughed suddenly, what does this guy mean? After Chu Xuanchen laughed, he stared at her solemnly, "Yue''er, this king just made a joke, in fact, beauty is not important to this king. Beauty is like a strawberry on a pastry, without it, it will not affect it at all. This king loves cakes. In addition to your beauty, this king prefers your kind heart, courage and strategy, and that kindness. This king admits that this king did have love for her back then, but now I want to come, that''s even more Like brother and sister, it has nothing to do with love." Having said that, he gently lifted Yun Ruoyues small face, and said, This king just said that when you were my first love. Because after I met you, my heart will follow you. Beat, follow your emotions up and down. I see you now, my heart will always be pounding, I have never been like this to her." Yun Ruoyue only realized that this guy was really teasing her just now. She almost believed it. Chu Xuanchen said again: "Before this king didn''t change things, she was so miserable that she was deceived, but now thinking of her, it is full of disgust, where is love? Until I meet you, this king knows what true love is. This king I was blind before, but fortunately you helped me heal it!" Yun Ruoyue felt a little better when she heard Chu Xuanchen say this. "What you said is true, didn''t you lie to me?" Yun Ruoyue''s face was still very bad. "Of course, how could this king lie to you? Come on, this king will give you a smile!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s sadness, Chu Xuanchen smiled softly at her, showing her white teeth. He laughed like a spring breeze, with a strong tenderness in his domineering, which made the world and all things pale. Seeing his full desire to survive, Yun Ruoyue burst into laughter suddenly, "So you were teasing me, do you know? I went to see Princess Zhao today, she was really sad. Because Wang Zhao touched Su I often laugh and take her home and marry her as a concubine. Thats why I feel that there is no good man in the world and I will be angry with you." "People are different from people. You just thought of this king as King Zhao? Is this king as stupid as him? You can''t tell who is a good person and who is a bad person! This king has been deceived once, it is impossible to tell The second time!" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Princess Zhao was so angry that she had a fetal gas, and she turned red. I gave her a fetus injection and kept the fetus medicine. I hope she is fine with her baby. Otherwise, I won''t Let Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang go!" "Don''t worry, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. "By the way, when I came back in the afternoon, I heard the people outside talking about you, saying that you haven''t raised funds for so long. You said that you want to find a way from the queen, did you think of a way?" Yun Ruoyue Asked worriedly. Chu Xuanchen tapped his finger on the table and said calmly: "Don''t worry, this king is writing in the study today, just waiting for news from the palace. This king just received news that the queen and Mrs. Wei will be tomorrow. Will act. At that time, the king will surprise them and hit them by surprise! As for the disaster relief, the king has already started deployment, and will give you a surprise at that time!" Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Chu Xuanchen had a way to deal with it. She smiled at him, "I know you have a way. No matter what you do, I will support you. I am your strongest backing. Well, I''m waiting for your surprise, but you really won''t be like Did Wang Zhao change his mind like that?" Chapter 1581： My lady is rich Because of Princess Zhao, she lost confidence in herself for the first time. Seeing her so unconfident, Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised her lips and said in a charming voice: "Yue''er, whether a man loves you or not, see if he wants to touch you. Do you think this king loves you?" "You, shut up, stop talking, lest people hear it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pressed Chu Xuanchen''s mouth tightly. This guy wants to take advantage of her whenever he has a chance, and likes to stick to her all day long, just like her leg pendant. In this way, he really loves her. No, she is not the same as Princess Zhao. She is not afraid of Chu Xuanchen''s change of heart. If he dared to change his mind, she would immediately find ten or eight men to **** him off! See who is great! "Yue''er, this king will prove to you how much this king loves you." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stared at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, and then gently held her lips. - That night, Mrs. Wei Guo summoned her confidant Gao Yang. She called Gaoyang sent a person, and transferred all the money raised, bank notes, and grain to her other village in the suburbs of Beijing. That Bezhuang is a private property of her, very secret, no one knows. She also sent people to guard it layer by layer. The village is like a copper wall with iron arms, and no one can enter, so it is the safest to use silver. After Gao Yang transferred all the silver to the Biezhuang, Mrs. Wei Guo personally went to check it. Seeing the piles of gold and silver in the cellar, her face was full of greed and she burst into laughter with excitement, "Hahaha, its great to be a relative of the emperor, this money is really good! In my wifes other village, There was three million taels of silver in one go, and this lady has made a fortune!" "Congratulations Madam!" Gao Yang smiled at Madam Wei in the side. "Gao Yang, thanks to you for helping this lady this time. Don''t worry, as long as you help this lady guard the money, this lady will never treat you badly." Mrs. Wei Guo said, reaching out to touch Gao Yang''s knife. His face and eyes were full of lust. Gao Yang is her guard, her killer, and one of her male favorites. Her favorite is Gao Yang, a man with high martial arts and domineering in bed. Gao Yang looked at the pile of silver with greed in his eyes, and he smiled softly at Mrs. Wei. The cocooned hand held Madam Wei''s somewhat dry hand, "Don''t worry, Madam, the subordinates will take good care of the silver and will never let the silver fall into the hands of others." "I know your skills. Now, I have one thing I want you to do. Tomorrow I will take to the streets to deliver rice porridge to the victims. Now you go to the grain and oil store overnight and buy fifty thousand silver of rice, and another fifty thousand tael. Silver white noodles. Then they ordered people to drag the rice and white noodles to the street, and let them build sheds to cook porridge and make steamed buns in the street. After making preparations overnight, I will provide relief for the Queen Empress tomorrow!" "A hundred thousand taels of silver?" Gao Yang asked. Mrs. Wei Guo nodded, "There are so many victims, and the empress will have to cook porridge for seven days. This is a lot of money. I will give you 120,000 taels, and 100,000 taels to buy rice and noodles. The other two Wanliang is used to start the cooks'' wages. Ask a dozen cooks to cook porridge. The maximum cost is two thousand taels. The rest is yours." Gao Yang was taken aback, his wife was really kind to him. He can get more than 10,000 wages this time, and he also sent it. However, people will never be content. [The author has something to say] The audio version of "The Divine Doctor and Poison Concubine Is Not Easy" is now online in Himalayas. The male anchor is very charming, and the female anchor is also very cute. Chapter 1582： Embezzle boldly There is a saying that people don''t have enough heart to swallow an elephant. He worked for Mrs. Wei Guo. This time he was able to get so much money, but he was not satisfied. He decided to buy rice noodles with only twenty thousand taels of silver, the cheapest rice noodles. He wants to be greedy for the remaining 80,000 taels. After Mrs. Wei Guo finished her account, she said again: "By the way, did you ask Mr. Clerk to make a fake account book? If the emperor asks about it, she will be able to deal with each other." "Dont worry, Madam, from the beginning of fundraising, I called Mr. Clerk to make fake accounts as before. We now have two books here, one real one and one fake one. If the queen mother wants to see, Just show her the real account, and if others want to see it, give a fake account. Don''t worry, I do everything without leaking, and others will not find any problems with the account book." Gao Yang said proudly. "Okay, then you take good care of the account books, and when the turmoil passes, I will send someone to pick up the account books. Then, I will transfer all the money to the official residence of the State of Wei." "Yes, ma''am." - After sending away Mrs. Wei Guo, Gao Yang hurried to withdraw money from the accountant, and led people to buy rice noodles overnight. He saw that there was so much money in the cellar, and he really wanted to take it away, as he thought he had it. But he knew it was the empress''s money, even if he gave him a thousand courage, he didn''t dare to move. However, although he dared not rob, he dared to deceive and embezzle. He is in charge of the money for the empress, and any embezzlement is a lot of money, and there is no risk, he is enough. The money here also includes part of Mrs. Wei. When he lets Mrs. Wei give birth to a son, wouldn''t all these properties belong to him? The more Gao Yang wanted to become more beautiful, he led people to buy rice and oil overnight. - Late at night, he knocked on the door of a grain and oil store and shouted: "Is anyone there? I want to buy rice, is there anyone?" The store owner heard the sound and yawned and ran over to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, I saw a group of torches standing outside, and said: "This is in the middle of the night, how many are buying rice?" Gao Yang said: "Yes, boss, do you have a large quantity of rice in your hand? I want to buy a lot." "You want to buy a lot? Then please come in and talk." When the shop owner heard that the customer was going to buy a lot, he knew that he had met a major customer, and hurriedly welcomed Gao Yang in. Gao Yang''s opponent said: "You are all guarding outside, I can go in alone." "Yes." After Gao Yang finished speaking, he followed the owner of the shop and closed the door, looking at him mysteriously, "Boss, what kind of rice do you have here, and what is the price?" "We have three kinds of rice here, high-grade rice, 60 wen per catty; medium rice, 40 wen, inferior rice, 20 wen. What kind of rice do you want to buy?" the boss pointed his finger. "What? Why is it so expensive? I remember that I only sold three or five cents a catty before, but why did it suddenly rise tenfold?" Gao Yang looked incredulous. When the shop owner heard him say this, his face darkened, "Guguan, now and then, last year, the rice-growing areas in the north were hit by locusts, and the grain production was cut by half. In addition, this years Jiangnan floods destroyed them. There are so many farmland and houses. To tell you the truth, there is not much rice in the market now. The rich people would rather store the rice than sell it. Because in the second half of the year, the price of rice will rise even more fiercely. Now it is on the market. The rice on the table is not enough for everyone. When there is a serious shortage of rice, the price of rice may be as expensive as gold. And now, the chiefs of the prefectures and counties are worried that the outflow of grain will affect the local grain market, so they set There are many hurdles and no merchants are allowed to sell rice. Now that you can buy rice is considered good, you dare to think it is too expensive, then you may not be able to buy it if you have money." Chapter 1583： I want it all Gao Yang stunned, "Is it true? But I didn''t buy this rice for myself. I bought it for a mysterious businessman to help her in disaster relief and do good things for her. It''s just a disaster relief, not so good. The rice, do you have any worse rice here?" The shop owner gave Gao Yang a silent glance. For disaster relief, he actually bought just a little bit of rice. Presumably, the businessman didnt really provide relief, just to gain fame. However, he did have a batch of problematic Chen Mi in his hands, and he could not deal with it. Now when someone came to the door, he said: "How bad are you?" "It''s as bad as it is, the best is the worst, the cheapest rice, and noodles! Do you have it?" Gao Yang said with interest. When the shop owner heard this, his heart suddenly became happy. He was worried that the problematic batch of rice could not be sold and he would lose a lot of money. Now someone wants to buy this kind of rice, just to help him solve the problem. He was delighted, and on the surface he calmly said: "Don''t tell me, I really have this kind of rice in my warehouse. I have a batch of old rice, which was shipped from the north last year, but there was a sandstorm during the transportation. There is some sand in it. If you really want it, I will give you ten wen and a catty, how about it?" "You take me to see the rice first, and then I will bid." Gao Yang said. "Okay, it''s piled up in the warehouse in my backyard. Follow me to see it." The shop owner said, quickly leading the way. This batch of rice has never been sold, it takes up a lot of space, and is losing money. He has long wanted to throw it away. Unexpectedly, there will be one day to sell! - Soon, the store owner brought Gao Yang to the warehouse. He brought a pair of scissors, cut off the seal of a bag of rice, and brought a lantern to illuminate it. Gao Yang looked into the bag of rice and suddenly found that the rice was worse than he thought. I saw that the bag was full of aging rice, which seemed to have been aging for several years. He reached for a handful of rice and took a closer look, and saw that there was a lot of sand mixed in the rice, as well as various small stones and rice worms. Those rice worms are black, and some are milky white like maggots, which look disgusting. He immediately threw away the rice in disgust, frowning and said: "This rice is too bad. You still want to sell this rice for ten cents a catty?" The shop owner said unhurriedly, "Guest, it depends on the year and month. If the harvest is good, the rice will be rubbish, and the animals will not be able to eat it. It is not worth a penny. But now the victims are hungry to eat. With the grass roots and bark, would they dislike this kind of rice? Wash it with water at that time to wash away the sand and rice worms, and others will not be able to see it. This year, a sip of porridge is considered good to drink, who would dare Pick and choose?" Gao Yang nodded. He swept through the warehouse and found that there were still a lot of rice like this, which was just what he wanted. By the way: "Boss, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I want all of your old rice. But your price is too expensive. If I want all of it, how about giving me five cents a catty?" Upon hearing this, the shop owner felt that the price was a bit low. But thinking that the good rice in previous years can only be sold at this price, he can take this opportunity to sell this batch of rotten rice, it is better than losing money in his hands. At this price, he still has a profit. He simply said: "Okay, I promise you that five texts will be five texts. If you still need them, there is also a rice trade chamber in my place. The bosses inside have a lot of old rice that can''t be handled, and Chen noodles. If you need it, I will buy it all for you at this price, how about?" Many rice noodles are improperly preserved before they go bad. Chapter 1584： Queen Relief But it''s a pity to throw it away, and it can''t be sold. Now that someone is willing to buy it, he is of course willing to help friends in the Chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that he can make money from it. When Gao Yang heard that, it was exactly what he wanted, and he nodded, "Okay, you can buy it for me. You can buy as much as you have. You can buy rice and noodles, each costing 10,000 taels of silver." "Hao Le Keguan!" After the boss finished speaking, he hurriedly sent Xiao Er to contact the boss in the Mixing Chamber of Commerce. He prepared to buy their rotten rice at the price of three texts, and then sell it to Gao Yang at the price of five texts, so that he would make a net profit of two pennies per catty, which is really a good business without losing money. - Then, Gao Yang paid for the rice in the warehouse, sent people to pull all the rotten rice in the warehouse to the market, and then spent money to hire some part-time workers to start building sheds and cooking porridge. Soon, the simple shed was built. The day laborers untied the rice bag and prepared to start washing the rice. As a result, when they opened the rice bag and took a look, their eyes widened. "Why is this rice so bad? It''s all sand and stones, and there are a lot of maggots. Can this be eaten by people?" "This is the porridge made by the empress, how can she ask people to buy this kind of rice for everyone to eat?" "I also said that it was the empress who made porridge. I came to help as a contribution and did not receive any pay. But I didn''t expect the empress to have such a dark heart and give this kind of rice to the victims!" "Hush! Be quiet, maybe this empress is just making porridge for fame and acting. We can''t offend her, let''s cook the porridge honestly, don''t say anything!" When everyone heard it, they had to bite the bullet and start cooking porridge. No matter where they dare to provoke the empress, they naturally dare not preach about it. They were afraid of the victims rioting, so they had to clean the rice and clean it, washing it and washing it as much as possible. However, there is too much sand in Mili, and there is still a lot of it how to wash it. Due to time constraints, they had to wash it casually, pour the rice into the pot, and start cooking the porridge. - Soon morning, the cooks have cooked the porridge. Even if this porridge is aged rice, it has a strong rice aroma after it is cooked. So as soon as the nearby refugees smelled this, they leaned over and saw hot porridge boiling on the stove. It''s just that the porridge is covered with a wooden lid, so they can''t see it. Smelling the scent, they suddenly drooled. When they looked up, they saw a banner on the porridge shed with the words "Queen Empress for Disaster Relief" written on the banner. Everyone shouted excitedly. "Wow, Empress Empress has given relief to the disaster. Come on, everyone, let''s have porridge to drink!" "The Empress Empress really speaks credit. She raised funds and started to help the disaster. That''s great. I''m going to call my fellow villagers to have porridge together!" At this time, Gao Yang hurriedly greeted the refugees, saying, "Everyone, this is the porridge that the Queen Empress used to raise for everyone. Everyone has a bowl, everyone rushed over and queued up." When the hungry people heard it, they rushed to the front, as if they were afraid they would not be able to drink. Gao Yang hurriedly said, "Don''t crowd, the queen will give seven days of porridge, everyone has a share. Please line up, come up one by one to receive the porridge." "Wow! The lady is going to send porridge for seven days? That''s great, then we don''t need to be starved to death!" "Thank you Niang Niang, Niang Niang is such a great person!" "The empress is worthy of being the mother of the country. If we can think of our people, we must be grateful to her!" Then, Gaoyang sent people to stand in front of the porridge, and the victims lined up to serve the porridge one by one. Chapter 1585： Porridge mixed with sand The first victim who received the porridge ran to the corner with excitement. As soon as he ran to the corner, he was excited to drink the porridge, and suddenly saw the porridge in the bowl was yellowish, and there were a lot of pebbles in it. He immediately walked towards Gaoyang and asked, "My lord, why is this porridge yellow? Why are there so many stones in it?" He just finished the question, and other people who brought the porridge asked, "I also have a lot of stones in my porridge, and a few bugs. It''s disgusting, what''s the matter?" "This porridge is too dirty. Can you drink this kind of porridge? My lord, this is the porridge made by Empress Empress?" The people who received the porridge in front of them started asking questions with their bowls. When Gao Yang heard it, a glint flashed in his eyes. He had already thought about the words. He looked at everyone with an embarrassed expression and sighed, "You guys dont get upset, your lady is very concerned about everyone, for fear that everyone will be hungry, and tell me to make good porridge. But Im sorry, I really cant do anything about it. Because there is no good rice on the market anymore. We want a large amount of rice, so I cant buy so many good rice at all. I even bought these old rice at a high price! I want everyone to eat well. Rice, but clever women cant cook without rice. Due to the locust plague in the north last year and the flooding in the south of the Yangtze River this year, there is no harvest of grains. There is no good rice on the market. There is no way, please bear with me." When everyone heard it, the doubts in their hearts were resolved. They hurriedly said, "That''s it, it turns out that there is no good rice on the market, it''s not that my mother is going to lie to us!" "This is the old rice, which was bought at a big price. In these famine years, it is not bad to be able to buy this old rice. This is the mother''s heart for us, and we must not let her down. What about Chen rice Yes? Lets clean up the sand and get rid of the bugs. You can eat it!" "Yes, let''s get rid of the sand, it''s edible!" "That''s right, we are all at the point of eating Guanyin soil, what else to choose? It''s good to have this old rice, come on, drink it, everyone, don''t waste such good food!" As the people said, they picked up the sand in the bowl at random, then they held the bowl and drank the porridge gruntly. They are really hungry, even if there is sand in the porridge, they eat very fragrantly. Seeing that these ordinary people had believed it, Gao Yang was proud of his face. These people are so stupid, they are played around like a dog. He fooled around, and they were grateful to the queen, really innocent. - In the study of Prince Li''s Mansion, Chu Xuanchen was sitting in a chair reading a book, and Mo Li walked in. "My lord, my subordinates found out that Mrs. Wei asked her guard Gao Yang to transport the money they had corrupted to her other village. She also asked Gao Yang to buy rice and noodles with one hundred thousand taels of silver for disaster relief, but Gao Yang only spent it. Twenty thousand taels, I bought a batch of worm-bearing old rice. The rice was full of sand, and Gao Yang used this sand-mixed rice to provide relief to the people. However, the people were deceived by him and thought he could not buy good rice. One by one they ate rice mixed with sand, and thanked the queen empress!" Mo Lidi reported. When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he patted the table with a palm, and said angrily: "Why! This king thought that Mrs. Wei was just greedy for money. Even if she helped the disaster, she would give the people good food. As a result, her people actually gave it to the people. Do people eat this rotten rice?" Chapter 1586： Surprise for her "Yes, the prince, but Mrs. Wei doesn''t seem to know about it. Today, my subordinates visited more than a dozen congee-making spots in the city and found that they were using this kind of rotten rice, and that steamed buns were also made of rotten rice. Its made of noodles! Lord, that Gao Yang actually used this kind of rice for disaster relief, what should we do now?" Chu Xuanchen asked, "By the way, how long will it be before the king asks Li San to buy the grain from a neighboring country?" When he was preparing to go for disaster relief, he asked Li San to buy food on the street. As a result, the merchants are hoarding and are reluctant to sell, and they are selling very expensive. He knew from the spies that there was no famine in Tiansheng Kingdom this year and the grain output was relatively sufficient. He paid a million taels of silver himself and sent Li San to pretend to be a businessman to buy food in the neighboring country of Tiansheng. He told Li San that he had to sweep away all the food in Tiansheng Kingdom before Tiansheng Kingdom had reacted. As soon as he buys grain, he will quickly transport it back to Chu State. Only in this way can disaster relief be done in time. Otherwise, it will be too late to buy food until the emperor orders. Calculating the time, more than ten days have passed, and Li San and the others should also be back. Mo Li arched his hands and said: "The subordinate is about to talk about this. The subordinate has just received a letter from Li San''s flying pigeon. He said that they have bought food and are rushing to the imperial city. If nothing else, They will be able to deliver food early tomorrow morning." "Okay, great! I hope Li San can deliver the food on time. Now let''s bear with it. When the food arrives tomorrow, we will hit Mrs. Wei in the face, so that the people can see the true colors of her and the queen!" Chu Xuan Chen shouted coldly. Chu Xuanchen was full of anger at the thought of them letting the people eat such food. That''s his father''s son, how could he be treated like this? Mo Li said, "Yes, now that our food hasn''t arrived, it''s useless to find Mrs. Wei in trouble. For the victims, they will listen to whoever can make them eat. Mrs. Wei will give it. Its bad porridge, but its better than being hungry! Lord, lets bear it now and wait until tomorrow." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Tomorrow is also the deadline for the emperor to raise funds for this king. Mo Li, go and prepare, we have a big battle tomorrow." "Yes, Lord." - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue only got up, and they heard Mo Li''s joyful voice, "Master, Princess, great! Li San has led the motorcade and brought back all the food he bought. !" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen hurried out, looking at Mo Li in disbelief. Mo Li said with a look of excitement, "It''s true, the prince, Li Sanhe and the motorcade are still on the street, and his subordinates rushed to announce the good news in advance." "Okay! The order goes on, everyone is ready to go out of the house to meet Li San and pick up the dust for him." Chu Xuanchen said. Regardless of hardships and dangers, Li San bought food from Tiansheng Kingdom, which of course deserves courtesy. "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking and quickly stepped back. Yun Ruoyue heard it in the mist, she looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously, "Li Sanyun grain? Lord, what does this mean?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said with a petting smile: "This is the surprise this king prepared for you. Go, you go out and watch with this king." As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and the two walked towards the main entrance of the Li Palace. Soon, they came to the main entrance of the palace. Chapter 1587： Bought food back At this time, the porter had opened the door. In the alley not far away, Li San was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe and a black felt hat. Like a wealthy businessman, riding a tall horse, leading a cart of ox carts with grains, walking in the dust. He was followed by many entourages, and the entourages were escorting a cart of bullock carts, which were piled with linen bags, looking magnificent and proud. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "Did you ask Li San to buy food, when did this happen?" "Before, when the king heard about the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, he asked Li San to buy it. This king originally asked Li San to buy it in Chu, but found that the profiteers in Chu had sniffed the news and were hoarding strange things and didn''t sell food. Had to tell him to pretend to be a businessman and go to the next door Tiansheng country to buy. If it weren''t for the king''s early deployment, told him to buy early, if he buys now, he will not be able to buy food." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. "That''s it! Fortunately, you acted early. If you are one step later, news of the victims of the Jiangnan people will be spread to Tiansheng. Then you buy at this time, and people will definitely increase the price! And the two countries are already hostile, God The Shengguo people are eager for an accident in the Chu country, and he may not sell us a grain at that time. You know that I am worried about the victims, so this is the surprise you gave me?" Yun Ruoyue said joyfully. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, this king is also worried about the victims, so how can he watch them suffer. With this food, the people will not starve to death, and this king is relieved!" Yun Ruoyue looked at him moved, "Thank you for what you have done silently for the people. I am very touched. This surprise is the best gift I have received this year." "Yue''er, this king is supported by the people, this is what this king should do." Chu Xuanchen said. At this time, Li San had already jumped off his horse, and quickly walked over to bow to Chu Xuanchen. "Master, your subordinates have kept you waiting for a long time!" "Li San, you don''t need to be polite, please get up quickly!" Chu Xuanchen said as he helped Li San stand up. He looked at Li San and found that Li San''s whole body was tanned a lot, his face was all weathered and unkempt, and the journey was very hard and tiring. Li San handed over and said firmly: "The prince, the task you assigned to your subordinates, the subordinates finally survived their lives, and they were all completed! You gave the subordinates one million taels of silver, and all the subordinates used to buy food. , I bought a hundred thousand dan (dan) grains in total." "Okay! Li San, you and everyone have worked hard! Mo Li, quickly send someone to receive the grain and transport it to the king''s other village." Chu Xuanchen ordered. "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Zhu, "Mo Zhu, you will bring a team of cooks to cook porridge and make buns. This king wants the victims to eat some clean food today!" "Yes, prince." After Mo Zhu took the order, he hurried to take people into action. After giving instructions to Mo Zhu, Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Ruyan and Feng Qingyang next to him again, "Ruyan, Army Master Feng, there is one thing this king needs you two to do now!" "Please order from the prince." The two immediately bowed their hands. Chu Xuanchen leaned in front of Liu Ruyan''s ear and whispered: "You and Army Master Feng go to Zhang Fuyin, ask Zhang Fuyin to take someone to Mrs. Wei''s Bezhuang to search, and then..." As soon as the prince approached, Liu Ruyan suddenly felt a warm breath spraying over him, his face flushed, and he quickly tilted his head. Chapter 1588： Go to the street to watch a good show "What are you doing? Come here!" Chu Xuanchen said, pulling him over and continuing to whisper to him. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s face, it was red to the root of his ears, and he said: "Master, you are too close to me, I''m not used to it." "Aren''t you used to it? This king is not used to it yet! Did you hear clearly what the king said just now?" "Listen clearly." Liu Ruyan nodded quickly. "Then you go with Army Master Feng, this king is waiting for your good news." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, Lord." After Liu Ruyan rubbed her red ears, she hurried away gently. The princes face looked like a woman, exquisite and beautiful. He was so close to him just now that he almost regarded him as a woman! His heart was thumping and throbbing just now. Damn, how come this prince eats all men and women? No, he hurriedly hypnotized himself. He likes Fluttershy, and he is not interested in such a male or female fellow like Wang Ye! After Chu Xuanchen gave instructions, he said to Li San and others: "Li San, you take all your brothers to the mansion to rest. After you rest, this king will ask you what you saw on the road. By the way, you guys. Is there any danger during this trip?" He thought that although Li San and the others are safe now, they must have experienced a lot of dangers along the way. Li Sanyi heard it and said with fear: "Master, in the process of buying food, we did encounter a lot of difficulties due to the unfamiliar place of our lives. Fortunately, I brought enough money, and when we encountered difficulties, we made money. This It''s easy to handle. But the last two days are really thrilling. At that time, we were buying food in the Tiansheng Kingdom City, and the prince Feng Lingtian of Tiansheng Kingdom knew about it. He noticed that we were strange, so he sent people to arrest us. I wanted to collect our food and money. Fortunately, I bought the guard who defended the city in advance as the prince said. The guard let us out of the city overnight, and we were able to escape. Once we escaped, we rushed to the border without stopping. Our country of Chu also had heavy troops stationed at the border gate and built a city wall. Then Feng Lingtian watched us enter the city wall. There was no way for us to do anything, so we had to watch us take the food away!" It turned out to be so thrilling. Chu Xuanchen asked anxiously, "Then your men and horses are dead or injured this time?" "Back to the prince, no, everyone is just too tired, no one is hurt." Chu Xuanchen looked at Li San appreciatively, "Li San, this time you completed the task brilliantly, and no one was killed or injured. This king will commend you one by one. This king has already sent someone to prepare food and drink for you to hold the event. Banquet, you pack it up and go eat!" "Thank you, Lord." Li San arched his hands. - After Chu Xuanchen arranged for Li San and the others, he and Yun Ruoyue waited at home for news from Liu Ruyan and the others. Two hours later, Liu Ruyan returned. As soon as he walked into the Xingchen Pavilion, he said: "The prince, Mrs. Weis Bezhuang has been settled. All her people are controlled by us. We found nearly three million taels of silver in her cellar, all of which are hers. Evidence of embezzlement with the queen!" Chu Xuanchen said, "Where is Mrs. Wei, have you caught it?" "No, I heard that she went to the streets for disaster relief in person. Lord, are we going to catch her now?" Liu Ruyan asked. Chu Xuanchen raised his hand, his face was extremely calm, "No. Yue''er, this king will take you to the street and watch a good show!" "Good." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen is so powerful, it seems that there is a good show to watch. Chapter 1589： Mrs. Wei Guo was stunned Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and rode a carriage to Huangcheng Street. He inquired that Mrs. Wei Guo was participating in the porridge serving at the largest porridge serving spot in the city at the moment, so he ordered the coachman to drive directly to the porridge serving spot. As a result, when they arrived at the porridge point, they suddenly heard waves of smashing and cursing. Chu Xuanchen lifted the curtain of the car and saw that the victims gathered around the porridge stall and smashed their bowls to the ground. He rolled up his sleeves and yelled. And Mrs. Wei Guo, dressed in gorgeous clothes and wearing expensive jewelry, was standing on the high stand, looking at everything below in a flustered manner. She looked at the troubled people below, and hurriedly asked the maid next to her, "What''s wrong, why are the people underneath all angry? Where''s Gao Yang, call Gao Yang soon." "Madam, Gao Yang doesn''t know where he is going, wait a minute, and the maidservant will look for him." After the maid finished speaking, she quickly got off the stage. Not long after Wei Guofu came here, he was watching the cooks cooking porridge on it. He wanted to show his kindness, but he didn''t expect the victims to make trouble. At this time, the noise below is getting louder and louder! "This porridge is full of sand. Is this for people to drink? Mrs. Wei, you said that you are giving relief to everyone. Why is there more sand in this porridge than yesterday?" "Yes! Give us people to eat sand, what kind of disaster relief is this?" "My bowl is full of worms. There are more worms than porridge. Can this be drunk? I might as well gnaw the bark and eat the roots of the grass!" "Mrs. Wei, this is the porridge you made for the empress empress. Is the queen fooling our people like this? Everyone will come and see if you dont believe it! This porridge is stinky and rotten, and you dont even drink the animals. They are for people to eat!" "This steamed bun is also rotten. It smells so bad that you can''t eat it at all!" "Yesterday my grandson ate one of her steamed buns, and he vomited and diarrhea, and had abdominal pain for a day. My grandson is so young, how can I bear this kind of tossing? Mrs. Wei Guo, you want to give us an explanation. Go and ask the empress. Does she really care about the people? Why does she let us eat this kind of food?" After hearing everyone''s questions, Mrs. Wei Guo knew what had happened. She hurried down from the high platform, walked to the side of the stove in a panic, looked at the pot, and saw that it was full of yellow porridge mixed with sand. There was a thick layer of insects floating on the yellow porridge, and she immediately glared at the cook next to her with anger, "What''s the matter? Why is this porridge full of sand?" The cook was scared and trembling, "Ms. Gao, the rice bought by Mr. Gao is like this. We have no choice but to use this kind of rice to make porridge." "What? Wouldn''t you just wash it and cook it?" Mrs. Wei Guo''s face was as black as an iron pan. She asked Gao Yang to help her with things, and Gao Yang managed to do it like this. If the queen knew about it, it would be troublesome! The cook said, "Madam, there is too much sand, and there are many victims who have come today. They all clamored for porridge. We didn''t have time to wash the rice, so we went straight to the pot!" Another female cook next to him said: "Madam, we are not to blame. When there were few people yesterday, we all washed the rice and scoured most of the sand out, so no one made trouble yesterday. But today I heard the wind. There are too many victims. Master Gao ordered us to boil it out quickly, otherwise our wages will be deducted. We still have time to wash the rice, so we just put it in the pot and boil it!" Chapter 1590： stop! "This is really unreasonable, Gao Yang? Come here, find Gao Yang quickly!" Madam Wei gritted her teeth and roared. At this time, the maidservant who was looking for Gao Yang came back, with a panic expression on her face, "Madam, the maidservant searched the whole street, but didn''t find Gao Yang. I don''t know where he went!" "This **** Gao Yang, why has he disappeared at a critical moment?" Mrs. Wei said through gritted teeth. "Mrs. Wei, don''t do a show here! The empress asked you to raise money for disaster relief. Why did you feed us rotten rice mixed with sand?" At this time, someone rushed up angrily and stared at Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei Guo took a step back in shock when she saw the battle. She was afraid of these lunatic victims, but on the surface she displayed the majesty of the lady of the country. She shouted: "Stop, no one is allowed to come over, let this lady retreat! This lady kindly gave you porridge, you dared to make trouble! Asked if someone was instructing you behind, trying to disturb this lady''s disaster relief and harm this lady and The reputation of the empress?" "Who instructed us? You eat rotten rice for us and slander us. Your heart is too dark!" "That is, our common people have been hungry for several days, and all of them are so hungry that they have no energy. My wife is starving to death, and I just want to ask for a bite of food for my grandson. You are the empresses and the ladies of the country! You guys! Living a life of fine clothes and jade food, if you are so cruel to the people and give them something that pigs can''t eat, are you not afraid of retribution?" Hearing these peoples questioning, Mrs. Wei pointed at them angrily: Its the other way around! This lady kindly served you porridge. Not only did you not appreciate it, but you also gave it to you. The ancients were right. If you give him a little, he wants more. If he knew that you were this kind of person, this lady might as well not eat porridge!" When everyone heard this, they were all irritated. They rushed to the Wei Guofu crowd in anger and slammed the bowl in their hands at her, "We don''t care about your charity, we don''t want your bad porridge! You want to eat your porridge, you are a bunch of black-hearted people. people!" "Yes, you are not really doing good deeds at all, you are just using the people''s reputation for profit and kindness, you are just using everyone!" Just hearing a "bang" sound, a bowl hit Mrs. Wei Guos forehead, and she screamed in pain, "Ah! Who smashed me? Who dared to smash me? Are you wrong? Come on, Capture the troublemaker for this lady and take it to the government to play a board!" She gave an order, and the master guards she brought forward, preparing to catch the most violent victims. The victims saw that the guards were holding swords in their hands, and they all walked back in fright. "Madam, these men are making the most trouble, are you arresting them?" the guard asked. Mrs. Wei Guo touched the blood on her head and said fiercely, "Yes, catch it all! Especially the one who smashed me. If you want this lady to catch him, you must get rid of him!" "Yes, ma''am!" After the guards said, they already drew out their swords and forced them towards the victims. Seeing the shining sword, the victims turned pale with fright, and their bodies were already shaking like chaff. One of the children had already started crying with fright, and the scene was very pitiful. "Stop, there is the king here, see who dares to catch them!" Just when the victims were very afraid, suddenly a cold voice came from the carriage next to them. Chapter 1591： It’s not that I don’t want to raise money Immediately, a group of Xuan Ce troops in silver armor drew their swords and rushed forward, one of them stood in front of the victims, and raised their swords to coldly aim at the guards of Mrs. Wei Guo! Among them, the sword in Liu Ruyan''s hand had already been pointed at Madam Wei''s throat, and Madam Wei''s eyes were suddenly widened, and she was stunned in disbelief! "Bold Mrs. Wei! You dare to catch the victims privately and want to lynch the victims. Who gave you the courage?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen had helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the carriage and shouted angrily at Mrs. Wei. As soon as Mrs. Wei Guo saw him coming, raging anger rose in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, you are so embarrassed to accuse this madam! Whatever the matter, this madam is doing porridge for the people. What about you? The emperor ordered you to raise funds for the people to help the people. You have been doing it these days. What''s the matter? This lady heard that you are either staying with your wife in love at home or playing chess on the piano. You have such a happy life, what qualifications do you have to question this lady?" When the people nearby heard it, they stared at Chu Xuanchen in hatred! "Yes! This lady is right to scold her, she is not a good thing like His Royal Highness! They are all a kind of people!" "The emperor called King Li to raise money. He doesn''t care about us, he doesn''t go to raise funds for disaster relief, only knows to enjoy. He is not as good as Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei gave us gruel somehow, this King of Li is even worse! " "Yes, I am ashamed to say that I am the God of War, we are so hungry, he doesn''t care about a word. When Princess Li was poisoned before, I also spoke for them, but in a blink of an eye, I found that they had no conscience at all!" The people were very hungry now, so when they saw Chu Xuanchen, they scolded angrily. Hearing these curses, Yun Ruoyue was a little anxious, she was really afraid that the people would misunderstand Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen waited for everyone to curse a few words, then vented for a while, then stepped forward and said, "Everyone, please listen to this king." When everyone saw his approachable and polite manner, he didn''t put up a master''s score like Mrs. Wei Guo, and they calmed down. "If you have anything, please say it." Someone whispered. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mrs. Wei Guo, and his eyes flashed helplessly, "You guys, it''s true that this king wants to raise money too, but the money has been raised by Mrs. Wei and the empress, and this king is really raising money. Not enough money. It''s not that this king doesn''t want to raise money, but this king can''t raise money." After speaking, he gave everyone a wry smile. When everyone heard it, they immediately understood. It must be that those nobles all tended to follow the flames and donated the silver to the queen. If they don''t donate it to King Li, King Li couldn''t raise it. So King Li hasn''t moved in the past few days? Seeing that his attitude was so polite, just now that Mrs. Wei was prevented from arresting people in time, everyone suddenly believed him. At this time, Liu Ruyan suddenly said: "Everyone, His Royal Highness Li once participated in more than forty battles in order to defend his family and the country. He has been on the verge of life and death many times, regardless of his life, just to protect the people. How about such a Li? Wang, how could he not help everyone?" Feng Qingyang also shook his fan and said: "On the first day when the emperor was raising funds for His Royal Highness Mingli, His Highness paid out of his own pockets and invited the nobles to eat for the purpose of raising funds. But the nobles refused to give him face, instead All the money was donated to the empress empress. His Royal Highness thought that the money donated to empress was also for the people, so he did not fight with empress again, and did not raise funds. It was just that he did not expect that Mrs. Wei would help empress. She actually let everyone eat this kind of food. That''s why her Royal Highness rushed to help everyone!" Chapter 1592： Caught all When everyone heard it, they all started talking. "It turns out that this is the case, let me just say that His Royal Highness has always been a hero of the common people. He can''t be saved from death. It turns out that he trusts the empress and doesn''t fight with the queen, but the queen treats us like this!" "Those nobles and wealthy people donated all their money to the queen in order to curry favor with the queen. The queen raised several million taels of silver in just three days. But she let us drink this kind of porridge, I think, this The money must have been corrupted by the Empress Empress and Mrs. Wei Guo!" "Yes! This money must have been corrupted by them! How else would it give us bad porridge?" The people roared excitedly again. When Mrs. Wei heard it, she hurriedly said: "Don''t listen to Chu Xuanchen''s nonsense! We have no embezzlement for disaster relief funds at all. Empress Empress has shipped all the money to Jiangnan for disaster relief!" "The queen transported the money to Jiangnan for disaster relief? When did this happen?" Chu Xuanchen asked suddenly. Mrs. Wei Guo''s eyes flickered and rolled her eyes. She had done something wrong, and when she was exposed, she was very panicked, "It was yesterday. The mother yesterday ordered someone to transport her money to Jiangnan to buy food for disaster relief. The people in Jiangnan are even more bitter and pitiful. Of course she Help them first!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This king heard that you raised three million taels of silver in three days. It is impossible to transport all of this amount of silver to Jiangnan? Didn''t you leave some for the victims in the imperial city?" Mrs. Wei Guo''s eyes flickered even harder, "Who said we raised three million taels? We only raised two million taels, with the account book as evidence. Only two million taels, not even enough to help the people in Jiangnan, where? Enough for the victims of the imperial city? So Niangniang allocated some money for disaster relief in the imperial city. As for the others, they were all transported to the south of the Yangtze River! Chu Xuanchen, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to ruin the reputation of the empress!" At this moment, not far away, suddenly a middle-aged man in a blue official uniform ran over with a team of officials holding prisoners. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look, isn''t that Zhang Fuyin? Why is he here? It seems that this should have been planned by Chu Xuanchen long ago. This man is really amazing, and most people shouldn''t fight him, lest he be scammed to death by ignoring him! As soon as Zhang Fuyin ran over, he said: "The next official sees the prince. The prince, the next official led some people in Mrs. Weis villa and found that she had hidden nearly three million taels of silver in the cellar! The next official sent someone to go there. During the search, Mrs. Wei Guos confidant Gao Yang was stealing the money from the cellar, so the officials arrested him. The accountant and these guarding thugs were also arrested by the officials, and asked the prince to deal with it. !" After Zhang Fuyin finished speaking, he knelt down to the ground with Gao Yang, the accountant and the thugs who were tied up. As soon as they knelt to the ground, they began to cry and shouted injustice there. "This matter was done by Mrs. Wei Guo alone, we don''t know anything, we just listen to her orders, it''s none of our business!" "Yes, Mrs. Wei is threatening us. If we don''t embezzle money for her, she will kill us. How dare we not do it?" "Gao Yang, you guys eat something inside and out, this lady is not thin to you, how dare you betray this lady?" Madame Wei stared at several people angrily. Especially Gao Yang, she trusted him very much, but she didn''t expect him to betray her. Chapter 1593： Public grievances are boiling No wonder she didn''t find him just now, it turns out he was going to steal her silver! This white-eyed wolf who doesn''t understand contentment! Gao Yang gave Madam Wei a helpless look. It''s not that he wants to betray her, nor does he dare. However, Zhang Fuyin was searched in the other village, and there were all personal and physical evidences. There are heavy punishments waiting, they dare not deny it. So one by one quickly pleaded guilty, and decided to put the charges on Mrs. Wei Guo in an attempt to exonerate himself! Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhang Fuyin majesticly, "Master Zhang, did you really find three million taels of silver in Mrs. Wei''s villa?" Zhang Fuyin arched his hands and said: "It is true, there were officials who testified together at that time. Lord, his subordinates not only found the money hidden by Mrs. Wei, but also found these two books!" As Zhang Fuyin spoke, he received two books from his subordinates and handed them to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took the ledger and asked in a puzzled way: "What ledger is this?" Zhang Fu Yin said: "Just now Mr. Accountant explained that these two books, one is a real account book, and the other is a fake account book. It is recorded on the real account book that the Queen Empress raised a total of three hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, and this fake account book Only two million taels were recorded. In other words, they not only embezzled the money, but also revised the amount of fundraising." When the people heard this, there was an uproar. At this moment, everyone looked at Mrs. Wei Guo as if they were about to eat her. Chu Xuanchen took the account book and approached Mrs. Wei step by step, "Mrs. Wei, didn''t you say that you only raised two million taels? Why did Master Zhang find three million taels? You didn''t mean other silvers. , Have you all gone to Jiangnan for disaster relief? Why are you still in your other village?" Mrs. Wei Guo was so scared that her face was pale, and her body was trembling, like a frightened bird. She quickly argued, "This, these are my own money, not the money raised for disaster relief, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Fuyin immediately said: "Madam, don''t quibble anymore! When the Queen Empress also raised money, the official also donated the silver bill. At that time, the official''s silver slip was accidentally stained with ink. The official was in yours. During the search in Biezhuang, it happened to find that silver ticket stained with ink. Moreover, all of your subordinates have already confessed. Do you still want to deny it?" "Ah!" Madame Wei Guo panicked and almost fell to the ground. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Mrs. Wei, now there are all human and physical evidence, what else can you say?" Mrs. Wei Guo''s face was pale, and she pointed at him tremblingly, "Chu Xuanchen, you are framing me. I have not embezzled money, I have not!" "There are all witnesses and evidence, and I dare to quibble when I die. Come here and tie up Mrs. Wei Guo! Together with her confidant Gao Yang, Mr. Accountant, and her thugs, they will be taken into the palace together. This king wants the emperor to watch. Know her true face!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Liu Ruyan hurried to tie Mrs. Wei Guo. At this time, some ordinary people smashed their bowls at Mrs. Wei Guo and said angrily: "This Mrs. Wei dares to embezzle everyone''s money, and dare to make false accounts, beat her to death, and kill her!" With that said, countless rotten porridge and vegetable leaves flew towards Mrs. Wei Guo like snowflakes, smashing her into embarrassment and very dirty. Mrs. Wei Guo grabbed the clapper on her face and roared: "You idiots, this lady kindly serves you porridge, but you dare to beat me? Stop it, stop it!" [The author has something to say] Recommend my friend Yuexia Xiaotus "Jiangshan for Hiring, Proud Daughter", please go and search for the author''s name to support it, thank you for your support. Chapter 1594： Liwang Porridge It''s a pity that the people didn''t listen to her at all, and continued to splash her with gruel. After a while, she was splashed into a white chicken. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he raised his hands and said: "Calm down, everyone. Although Mrs. Wei is guilty, she must be convicted by the emperor before she can be punished. Everyone should stop first, save her life first, and wait for the emperor to give her. It''s never too late to throw it away if you are convicted." When he said this, the people calmed down and stopped smashing Mrs. Wei. Chu Xuanchen said again: "The king now needs ten witnesses to prove that Mrs. Wei gave everyone bad porridge. Who is willing to enter the palace with this king and be this witness?" When everyone heard it, they were able to enter the palace and tell the emperor what happened to them on the spot. Of course they were willing. They used to be courageous, so how dare they enter the palace. Now they are barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes, not even afraid of death, what else are they afraid of. So of course I dare to enter the palace. Several victims immediately raised their hands and said, "Master, I am willing." "I do!" "I am willing too!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Ruyan, "Liu Ruyan, you choose ten people and get ready, and you will enter the palace with us later." "Yes, prince." After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, he went to choose people. He chose five men and women each, including young people, old people, pregnant women, patients and children. Representatives of all kinds of people were selected, and finally ten people were selected. - At this time, not far away, Mo Zhu had led people and escorted more than a dozen carts of rice porridge and steamed buns. As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw the convoys, he said: "Everyone, my king and the princess know that everyone is hungry, so they have sent someone to cook the porridge and make buns for everyone. Please line up, Li Wangfu wants to Start porridge." "Master, do you want to cook porridge?" The people looked at him incredulously. Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "Yes, and it''s all the finest white rice porridge, as well as the delicious white noodle steamed buns!" "Really? Great, thank you! Lord, you are so kind!" The people said, they wiped out their tears. After eating sand porridge for two days, they can finally eat white rice porridge. At this time, Mo Zhu had already rushed over in the bullock cart. He quickly got out of the cart and handed over to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, more than a dozen carts of white porridge and buns have been delivered. The subordinates will ask people to move over and give them to the people. Porridge!" "Okay, Mo Zhu, you help the princess to cook the porridge. This king is going to take Mrs. Wei and them into the palace now!" Chu Xuanchen said. At this time, Mo Zhu already looked at everyone, "Please line up, one by one, don''t crowd, everyone has a share." At this time, someone in the crowd asked curiously, "Didnt His Royal Highness not raise money? Why does he have the money to do porridge?" Mo Zhu said, "His Royal Highness cares for the people, so he paid for it out of his own pocket and bought food for everyone to cook porridge. Not only that, when His Royal Highness Li heard the news of the Jiangnan flood more than ten days ago, he was the first At a time, people were sent to the neighboring Tiansheng Kingdom to buy 100,000 shi of grain back, just to bring them to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief." "Oh my god? Is it true? It turns out that His Royal Highness has long thought of us. He still pays his own money, but we are still blaming him. We really shouldn''t." Someone said guiltily. Someone said: "His Royal Highness did not raise a penny, but he paid for one hundred thousand stones of grain. How much does it cost? Is there enough money in the Li Palace?" The ordinary people didn''t know how much money Li Wangfu had. When they heard the figure of 10,000 shi, they were shocked. Chapter 1595： People moved They are really worried about the bankruptcy of the Li Palace. Mo Zhu smiled slightly, "Don''t worry. Fortunately, the prince deployed early and ordered people to buy food before the price of food in Tiansheng Kingdom has risen. This ten thousand stones of food will probably cost more than one million taels. However. As long as it is for the people, His Royal Highness is willing! Now that the prince has bought food, everyone will not go hungry for the time being. But this flood is too serious, and the ability of the prince alone is very limited! Everyone wants to eat, still have to Save yourself so that you can survive!" "Yeah, this young man is right! How many people can he save with the prince alone? There are so many people in this world, and we have to support ourselves so that we can save ourselves!" "Yes, the prince is really a good person!" "The prince is our savior, like a living bodhisattva. I swear that I will never speak ill of the prince again, no matter how others slander him, I will believe him!" The people spontaneously praised Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was a little embarrassed. While the steamed buns were shipped over, he quickly lifted the gauze, picked up a few large white-faced steamed buns, and handed them to the victims in front of them, saying: "You are citizens of the Chu Kingdom. This is what the king should do. You don''t have to Thanks!" When the ordinary people looked at the steamed and cracked steamed buns, they were moved to tears and swallowed fiercely. The buckets of white porridge and big steamed buns exuded a strong fragrance, making everyone drool. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue tenderly, "Yue''er, I will bother you to participate in the porridge soup here. This king is going to go to the palace now." "Okay, go quickly. Here you can rest assured, with Mo Zhu and the others help, we can handle it." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "Okay, wait for me to come back with peace of mind." Chu Xuanchen patted her on the shoulder, and then led everyone away with Zhang Fuyin. As soon as they left, Yun Ruoyue saw that the victims in front were crowded, she hurriedly said: "Don''t crowd, everyone has a share, please line up and I will serve the porridge right away." As Yun Ruoyue said, she led Feng''er and the others forward and began to give everyone porridge. She personally walked to the wooden barrel for porridge, scooped the porridge into a bowl, and handed it to the people in front of her. Then, she distributed the steamed buns in the cage to everyone. After a while, the people in front of them all got fragrant rice porridge to drink, and one of them was holding a fist-sized bun. When they drank the white rice porridge, they all shed sad and moving tears. "This porridge is really white, really fragrant, and delicious. This is the best rice porridge I have ever tasted. Thank you Li Wang and Concubine Li." "I have never eaten such a fragrant steamed bun. This steamed bun is white, big, fragrant and sweet, without any bad taste. It is 10,000 times better than the smelly steamed bun given by Mrs. Wei!" "Mrs. Wei Guo gave us porridge mixed with sand. How can this fragrant rice porridge taste good?" As the people said, they drank all the porridge in the bowl. After drinking, they even cherished the rice grains on the bottom of the bowl and ate it. Seeing the victims devouring food, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were also moist. The victims in front of them were so hungry that their faces were yellow and thin, their bodies rickety, and their faces weather-beaten, looking really pitiful. Especially those children, because of chronic lack of nutrition, they are born short and small. Those little faces were dark and messy, looking really pitiful. Chapter 1596： Living Bodhisattva An old woman wiped her tears, took her grandson up, and held Yun Ruoyue''s hand. He choked to her: "Princess Li, you and the prince are really good people. Thank you, we have not eaten enough for several days. My wife starved to death. This grandson ate Mrs. Weis rotten buns yesterday, and he also drew it. Ive lost my stomach for a whole day. Fortunately, I can drink your hot porridge today, he can save his life, thank you!" Others also came over and said with red eyes, "Yes, Princess Li, you came to give porridge when you were pregnant. You are a living Bodhisattva. Thank you for saving our lives. I kowtow to you!" After everyone said, they knelt down and kowtow to her. Yun Ruoyue was frightened by the battle, she hurried forward and helped everyone up, "Please don''t be polite, don''t be like this. I just give you a bowl of porridge, I really have nothing to do, I can''t afford it. Your great gift." She didn''t expect that she and Chu Xuanchen just offered some porridge to the people, and the people were so grateful. What a lovely and down-to-earth people. If she is capable, she will not let them go hungry. As a modern person who has never been hungry, she really can''t see these people living so hard. This scene is really sad. She really hoped that Chu State could enjoy peace and prosperity, and the people would live and work in peace and contentment. "No, princess, you didn''t know that we were going to starve to death. When we were on the verge of death, we could still have a bite of hot porridge. We were really satisfied and moved. I want to keep this bun for my grandson. Leave it for him to eat tomorrow!" The old woman wiped her tears. Yun Ruoyue also burst into tears with uncomfortable tears. She hurriedly stuffed a steamed bun to the old woman and said: "Don''t worry, the prince and I will send someone to do the porridge for six more days, seven days a day. The prince will go to Jiangnan soon. For disaster relief, we will definitely stop the floods quickly and let everyone return to their homes." "Thank you, Princess Wang. Its better for you. The tall man said yesterday that he could not buy good rice and good noodles, so he gave us bad porridge. We really believed it, but I didnt expect it to be a fake. King Li They can buy them all, but he can''t buy them with a few million taels of silver. It turns out that the money was embezzled by them." "The Lord Gao is just a thug. It is Mrs. Wei Guo who is really embezzling money. Maybe there is a queen!" "Anyway, they are all in the same group. The emperor didn''t want to provide relief, but only prayed for blessings. Maybe he acquiesced in embezzlement of the queen." "If this is the case, then this emperor is really too much! He is the king of a country, how can he treat ordinary people like this?" When everyone said this, they all missed Emperor Qingyun more than ten years ago. When Emperor Qingyun ruled Chu State, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Although not rich and wealthy, everyone had never been so miserable. How come now, the people''s life is getting harder and harder! After hearing everyone''s words, Yun Ruoyue sighed in her heart. Since the flood, Emperor Hongyuan has not really helped the people solve the difficulties except for asking Chu Xuanchen to raise money for disaster relief. However, the reason why the people were hungry was apart from the fact that Emperor Hongyuan ignored their lives. Another point is that the current productivity is extremely low. Neither production tools nor seeds and irrigation methods can be compared with modern times. If there is a chance, she would like to entrust advanced production technologies such as modern farming and irrigation technology, as well as greenhouse planting techniques, to everyone, which may increase grain output. This way the people will not go hungry. Chapter 1597： Push into the main hall She has to open more medical clinics and recruit more apprentices, striving to improve the medical level of Chu State, so that the people can truly live and work in peace and contentment. Royal palace. Since the last time Hongyuan Emperor tasted the benefits of the elixir, he asked the queen to call Li Changliu into the palace and asked him to specially develop the elixir for him. In recent days, after taking the elixir, he felt that he was brave in bed and conquered several concubines at once. Therefore, he likes this elixir more and more, and he likes to take it every night when he spoils his concubine. He also trusted Li Changliu more and more, and appointed him as a national teacher, asking him to develop a more powerful pill. Today, when he and Concubine Xue were pour phoenix in Luozhang, they suddenly heard Gonggong Xus report, "The emperor, its not good! His Royal Highness tied Mrs. Wei into the palace and said that he would sue Mrs. Wei. A crime of embezzling silver for disaster relief!" "What? How could this be?" Emperor Hongyuan quickly got up from Concubine Xue with a solemn expression. "Not only that, His Royal Highness also said that Mrs. Wei''s embezzlement of disaster relief silver is related to the Empress Empress. Now he has gathered many ministers, and everyone has gone to the Imperial Study Room together, saying that he wants to see you." Xu Gong Gong said. Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, and quickly said: "Come and change my clothes, I will go to the Imperial Study Room immediately." The common people are the foundation of the country. If the Queen and Mrs. Wei really embezzled the relief funds, he would never let them go! - Soon, Emperor Hongyuan changed his clothes, led his servants, and quickly came to the imperial study room. At this time, the ministers were already waiting in the side hall. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan coming in, everyone headed by Chu Xuanchen hurriedly saluted him, "See the emperor." "Flat body." After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he looked at Mrs. Wei and others who were tied to the ground and kneeling, with a look of sullen expression. He pointed to them and said: "King Li, you said Mrs. Wei embezzled money for disaster relief. What is going on?" Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward and bowed his hand, "Going back to the emperor, this matter must first start with Mrs. Wei''s porridge on the street." "Porridge? What''s wrong with this porridge? Isn''t this a good deed?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes gloomily. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the victims and said, "The emperor, what''s the problem. Can you ask the representatives of these victims to tell me that they have witnessed what happened in the past two days with their own eyes." Only then did Emperor Hongyuan discover that in that corner were ten ragged, unkempt victims kneeling. He was taken aback, and said: "Okay, you guys just talk about what happened in the past two days!" When the victims heard it, they brought the rice porridge prepared earlier and presented it to the emperor. The queen looked up and saw that the victims were holding bowls of porridge and some yellowed buns. He looked into the porridge and saw that the porridge was yellowish-brown, filled with bugs and mixed with a lot of sand; the steamed buns were also yellow, exuding a strong sour smell, which made him nauseous. "What is this?" he asked with a grimace. One of the victims said: "The emperor, this is the porridge that Mrs. Wei gave to our people! Mrs. Wei and the empress raised three million taels of silver in the name of fundraising, but they actually gave us a drink. This kind of porridge!" "There are also rotten buns. The buns are yellow and black, and they are all smelly. Someone vomited and diarrhea after eating the buns, and had abdominal pain for a day!" "The emperor, Mrs. Wei and the queen didn''t really want to provide relief at all. They just acted and wanted to fool the people with food that they didn''t even eat pigs. The people are so miserable by them!" Chapter 1598： Plant subordinates Upon hearing these accusations, Emperor Hongyuan and the ministers were shocked. Emperor Hongyuan looked at these porridges and was not angry. He slapped the table angrily, "Is this someone eating it? Mrs. Wei, what is going on?" Mrs. Wei Guo was shocked and quickly said: "The emperor calmed down his anger. This rice noodle was bought by Gao Yang, who was ordered by his concubine. It was Gao Yang who bought this kind of rotten rice to fool the people without his concubine. It has nothing to do with the concubine!" Gao Yang was hanging there, afraid to speak. Emperor Hongyuan stared at Mrs. Wei with a gloomy face, squeezed the dragon chair with both hands, gritted his teeth and said: "Where is the queen? She told me a few days ago that she was trying to raise money and wanted to help the victims. How could it be like this? Come here, don''t tell the queen soon!" Gonggong Xu quickly said: "The emperor, the minion has already sent someone to pass the message." He just finished speaking, and the queen in red had already led the crowd to rush over. When she saw Mrs. Wei Guo who was tied up, her face was pale for a while, and her heart trembled. Could it be that Mrs. Wei and her corruption of silver have been exposed? She hurried forward and greeted Emperor Hongyuan, "The concubine please greet the emperor, the emperor, I dont know why King Li wanted to tie Mrs. Wei to the palace? Did Mrs. Wei commit anything?" When Father Xu saw King Li **** his wife into the palace, he sent someone to tell her. When she heard this, she was immediately angry and angry, and hurriedly led the people to the Imperial Study Room. "You came just right, I ask you. The victims said that you and Mrs. Wei raised three million taels of silver, but let them drink this kind of porridge. What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. The queen hurriedly glanced at the porridge, she was shocked, "The emperor, the concubine did not leave the palace, I don''t know what happened." Having said that, she hurriedly looked at Mrs. Wei Guo and winked at her, "Sister, tell me, how could the rice porridge I asked you to serve like this? Have you been deceived too?" Madam Wei hurriedly nodded and stared at Gao Yang angrily, "Sister, I left Gao Yang to do the porridge. I gave Gao Yang 120,000 taels of silver. Ask him to buy good rice noodles to give alms, and it turned out. He bought this kind of rotten rice, and he must have deducted a lot of money from it." Having said that, she hurriedly begged the emperor for mercy, "The emperor, Gao Yang alone did this. He deducted the relief money and bought this kind of rotten rice for the people to eat. This matter has nothing to do with the concubine, but it is also the matter. Blame the concubine body. This happens because the concubine body is not strictly guarded by the people. You can rest assured, the emperor, that the concubine body can go out of the palace immediately, buy good rice noodles and give it to the people, and restore the reputation this time." Zhang Fuyin immediately said: "If you don''t bother Mrs. Wei, when these bad porridge aroused the people''s anger. The lower officials saw that His Royal Highness Li had already paid out his own money and offered good porridge to the people, saving the royal face. ." When the ministers heard this, they immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration, and gave him thumbs up in their hearts. Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would also cook porridge. He glanced at him sternly and said, "King Li, you are doing a good job. But with this rotten porridge, could Mrs. Wei be blinded by this Gao Yang? Mrs. Wei and the queen have been working hard these days. They were so busy planning for disaster relief that they didnt even have time to go to bed. They were sincere, but this kind of thing happened. It must be that the subordinates saw the money open, and when they saw the money, they bought rotten rice behind their backs. Give to the people!" Chapter 1599： Things revealed Emperor Hongyuan said this to protect the face of the empress and Mrs. Wei. After all, they represent him, and if they are corrupt, it will also affect his image. When the queen heard this, she hurriedly said: "The emperor said it is true that the fundraising and disaster relief of the concubines are all left to her younger sister. The younger sister will leave it to her servants. It must be these servants who are full of private pockets and embezzled money. In the end, the incident was revealed, and it was pushed on us again, and the emperor asked the emperor to investigate it." Mrs. Wei Guo also said: "The emperor, these things are done by Gao Yang alone, and have nothing to do with the concubine and the queen. Please don''t listen to the planting of others, and don''t make the queen feel cold." When she was **** just now, she was very worried when she knew that things had been revealed. After thinking about it later, she could plant things on Gao Yang, anyway, the emperor would protect the queen. The queen is her elder sister, and she will protect her. As long as there is a scapegoat, she must be fine. She was relieved now. When Gao Yang heard it, he said anxiously: "Madam, how can you push everything to the little head? The little one admits that the little one has embezzled a little bit of money and bought some poor rice. But the little one is Its learned from you. If you were not brave enough to embezzle all the relief funds, the younger ones would not dare to learn from you." These two old women, as soon as things were revealed, they wanted to plant them on him alone and let him take the blame. Anyway, he is alone and has no relationship with them. Since they are unkind at first, don''t blame him for being unrighteous. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was puzzled, "What is going on and what is going on? What is going on?" Upon seeing this, Zhang Fuyin hurriedly said, "Qing to the emperor, this is what the Weichen wanted to report to the emperor. The queen and Mrs. Wei had previously raised a lot of money in the name of disaster relief. The people thought they were sincere in providing relief. As a result, some people came to tell Weichen last night that the porridge made by Mrs. Wei on the street was actually mixed with sand." "Weichen hurried to the street this morning and found that what she was serving to the people was really rotten porridge mixed with sand. Weichen suddenly suspected that she was not sincere in providing relief, so he went to investigate immediately. He heard some people say, After seeing Mrs. Weis servant Gao Yang, all the money they had raised before was transported to Mrs. Weis Bezhuang, Wei Chen hurriedly sent people to search that Bezhuang." Having said this, he paused, and then said, "When the Wei minister and the officials went to Mrs. Weis Bezhuang to search, he found that there were nearly three million taels of silver hidden in her cellar. At that time, Gao Yang was stealing. Yinzi, Mr. Accountant was making real and fake books. Weichen learned that Mrs. Wei Guo was using fundraising to make money. Weichen felt that the matter was serious, so he quickly arrested them and seized the two books. Ledger." With that said, he handed back the two books that Chu Xuanchen had given him, and handed them to Father Xu, "The emperor, this is the one that the Weichen searched. The two books are true and the other one is false. It is true that the queen has raised a total of funds. Three hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver; the fake ones only recorded two million taels. It is true that they see it for themselves, and the fake is used to fool everyone." At this time, Chu Xuanchen also said: "The emperor, the ministers can also testify about this matter. When the ministers were on the street today, they heard Mrs. Wei say with their own ears. They said that the reason they gave the people bad rice porridge was because she and The queen transported all the money raised for disaster relief in the south of the Yangtze River, so she didn''t have the money to buy the porridge. But Master Zhang found the money in her other village. After Master Zhang caught these thugs, they all recruited. So, this The matter was that the Queen and Mrs. Wei jointly raised money for themselves in the name of disaster relief. They didn''t really help the people at all, they just wanted to embezzle the money!" Chapter 1600： All backwater When the emperor heard these truths, he stared at the queen in disappointment. He can cover her for other things, but this kind of thing can''t! He approached the queen step by step, gritted his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Queen, don''t you say that you are very pitiful and sympathetic to the people? Why is the relief fund in Mrs. Wei''s other village?" The queen was very panicked and said calmly on the surface, "The emperor calmed down, and the concubine raised funds for disaster relief. The concubine had told her sister that she wanted her to send all the money to Jiangnan for disaster relief. I don''t know this. How did Yinzi get to her other village, sister, what is going on?" With that said, she hurriedly winked at Mrs. Wei Guo. Mrs. Wei Guo was a little nervous at this time. She suddenly stood up, walked towards Gaoyang, slapped him in the face, and said angrily: "Okay you eat something inside and out! Mrs. Fuben trusted you so much and asked you to lead a team to transport the relief funds to Jiangnan. As a result, you actually gave the relief. The money has been transferred to my wifes other village! Gao Yang, I have treated you well, why do you do such a thing? Are you worthy of the emperor and queen, and the people of the world?" Gao Yang was stunned by this slap. He stared at Mrs. Wei Guo angrily, "Madam, didn''t you tell me to transfer? We all listen to your orders. Now you want to fall on my head alone?" Chu Xuanchen also said at an untimely moment, "That is, Mrs. Wei, if Gao Yang really coveted your silver, why would he move to your Biezhuang? Why didn''t he just take the plan and transport it to Jiangnan, and then embezzle on the way. This batch of silver?" Mrs. Wei''s eyes flickered, and she said flustered: "Who knows him? Maybe he hasn''t had time to transfer. In short, my lady ordered him to transport all the relief funds to Jiangnan, but he transferred it privately and returned the porridge to the people. The emperor. , The queen and I were both wronged, please tell me!" Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "Mrs. Wei Guo, if Gao Yang''s testimony is not credible, what about your thugs and the accountant?" Speaking of this, he handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, I want to know whether the money was corrupted by Mrs. Wei or Gaoyang. You can imprison all these servants and torture them to extract a confession. The minister believes that it will come to light soon." When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, her body suddenly softened. These thugs of her are mobs, they all listen to Gao Yang alone, and only if they have money, they are willing to do things for her. Once she falls, they will quickly turn back. Sure enough, the thugs were afraid of being tortured to extract a confession, and wanted to defend Gao Yang. They all said: "The emperor, this matter is because Mrs. Wei wants to embezzle this batch of silver. The younger ones follow her orders. It''s for the younger ones. With a thousand courage, the younger ones don''t dare to embezzle so much money." The accountant''s body was shaking like chaff, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He trembled and said: "The emperor, this account book is also called by Mrs. Wei Guo. She asked Xiao Xiao to write down a real account book and a fake account book for her. If it is true, I will show it to the queen, and the fake one to you. Just for corruption and disaster relief. Not only this year, but also in previous years." Gao Yang also made up the knife in time, "Yes, the emperor. In the past years, Mrs. Wei used the name of fundraising to embezzle a lot of silver. Last year, she embezzled half a million taels of silver, using the same method. Call the little ones. First transfer the money to her other village for her, and when the limelight passes and no one pays attention to her, she then asks the young people to transfer the money to her national government mansion and let her squander it. The young people just do it for her. She only got food and clothing, and didn''t get any benefits. She had all the benefits, and it really has nothing to do with the little ones." Chapter 1601： So disappointed in you Mr. Accountant also squatted his head and begged for mercy, "The emperor, all the children are recruited. I beg the emperor to spare the little ones, and the little ones are also for subsistence. I have to do things for the wife and ask the emperor to forgive me!" "Pray for mercy from the emperor!" The thugs also begged for mercy. "You guys, how dare you spit people..." At this time, Mrs. Wei''s body was already limp to the ground, her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled with fright. When the queen saw this, she knew that the major event was not good, and the matter was revealed! Nowadays, there are all human and physical evidences, and the incident occurred in Dongchuang. Not only could she not protect Mrs. Wei Guo, but she would also put herself in. Thinking of this, she glanced at Madam Wei in pain, then suddenly rushed up and slapped Madam Wei in the face, "Sister, you really did these things? It''s so important for me to trust you so much for disaster relief. Leave it to you. I didn''t expect you to embezzle the relief money and use it to squander it. This palace is really disappointed with you!" "Sister..." Mrs. Wei was slapped abruptly, and her body became frightened. Seeing the pain in the queen''s eyes, she suddenly knew that her time for death had come. The queen is ready to sacrifice her and protect herself. At this time, the queen said angrily: "This year there is a severe drought in the northwest and the worst flood in the south of the Yangtze River in a century. The palace has always been worried. The emperor also worries about the people every day, sleeping and eating! The palace racked his brains for disaster relief, tried every means to raise funds, and gave you such an important task of disaster relief. It is because the palace trusts you and thinks you are a country. Madam, you must be sympathetic to the people, sympathetic to the people, and will not fill your pockets like other people. But you are good, you actually use the name of disaster relief to embezzle the silver, deceive the people, deceive the people, and harm the people. The people are not living, the people''s grievances are boiling, and the people are repaid. Endanger the reputation of the emperor and the palace. If you know the law and break the law, the crime will be a plus!" Having said this, the queen stared at Mrs. Wei again and lowered her voice, "Sister, when you are doing these things, have you ever thought about Wei Guogong''s only son, Jiang Heng? Have you accumulated virtue for him? " Mrs. Wei Guo was startled when she heard her son''s name. She knew that when the queen said so, she was blaming her. There are all personal and physical evidences, and it is useless for her to quibble. The emperor would not trust her, and would harm the queen and harm Heng''er. She believed that as long as she had committed the crime, the queen would take care of Jiang Heng for her. Thinking of this, she stared at the queen deeply, and said: "Sister...I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was just a temporary financial fascination, and I was blinded by lard, so that I would embezzle the relief silver on my back. Sister, I I have failed your pains, I am sorry to the emperor, to the people of the whole world, I deserve to die!" When she said this, she burst into tears. Seeing her confession, the queen breathed a sigh of relief. She angrily said: "You really did it, I''m so disappointed in you!" Seeing Mrs. Wei''s confession, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was ashen. According to his instinct, this matter must have nothing to do with the queen, but Mrs. Wei Guo chose to commit the crime for her. He glared at the queen in hatred, eyes full of anger. She was so courageous that she dared to embezzle money for disaster relief. She was afraid that the people''s grievances were not boiling enough. Did she think he was too stable? The common people are the cornerstone of the country. Now many victims have fled to the capital. If the people''s sentiment becomes unstable and the cornerstone is turbulent, his country will be overthrown. Chapter 1602： Slash after three days Afterwards, he swept to Mrs. Wei Guo, smashed the two books on her, and said angrily: "Well, you Su Ruoqing, since Jiang Jing died, I have been taking care of you mother and son since Jiang Jing died. There is a plus. Unexpectedly, you have become a rat, embezzling everyone''s relief money. You are greedy, you are worthy of the dead Jiang Jing, are you worthy of me?" Mrs. Wei languished on the ground and muttered: "The emperor, the concubine knows that she is wrong. The concubine is willing to hand over all the corrupted money, and only asks the emperor to spare her life..." "It''s late! You have been able to embezzle for so many years, and you must be a person who has never repented. This time because of your bad porridge, the people''s grievances are boiling, and I lose the hearts of the people, and the royal reputation is damaged. My spies also found out, Your son Jiang Hengsheng was cruel and killed several people in the mansion. I decided to revoke the eligibility of Wei Guogong Mansions hereditary insufficiency and deprive Jiang Heng as the first son. At the same time, I want to punish your family property and take all of your family property. Confiscated." When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she panicked immediately. The glory of the Jiang family and the money she had saved so hard were gone, she hurriedly said: "The emperor is forgiving, the emperor, the concubine knows that he is wrong, and I beg you to take it back. Otherwise, once Heng''er leaves the Palace of Wei, how can he survive? " Emperor Hongyuan yelled coldly: "You are guilty of great crimes, and you want to bargain with me? Come, drag her out and lock her in a jail. Three days later, she was taken to the vegetable market and asked on the spot. In order to behave like you and the civilians complain. !" Only by killing Mrs. Wei in public can the matter be put down. When Mrs. Wei Guo heard the punishment, her body became weaker to the ground. She stared stunned, her body was dripping with cold sweat, and her body was trembling with fright, "The emperor, are you going to cut off my head? Sister, please, please plead with me, I really don''t dare to commit another crime!" The queen closed her eyes slowly, a tear shed from the corner of her eyes. She stared at Mrs. Wei ruthlessly, "Sister, you have committed a big mistake and cannot be forgiven. You can go with peace of mind, rest assured, after you die, this palace will take good care of Heng''er for you." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wei knew that she was really over. "Okay, stop talking nonsense with her, come here, don''t hesitate to pull the sinner out, and ask to be cut three days later!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "Yes, the emperor." An imperial guard walked in immediately and dragged Mrs. Wei to leave. Mrs. Wei Guo''s body was already too frightened, so she had to watch her being dragged away. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Chu Xuanchen''s cold eyes, and she shrank in fright. Chu Xuanchen must have done this, and he and Zhang Fuyin searched her villa. She stared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, really wanting to tear him apart. But she also knew that it was she who poisoned Yun Ruoyue first, and Chu Xuanchen avenged Yun Ruoyue. She hated her in her heart, but she was already a prisoner and couldn''t resist. She didn''t dare to curse Chu Xuanchen now, for fear that he would do something with Heng''er. She only hopes that Heng''er can live well. But it''s useless to live, the Jiang family has been cut off! - After seeing Mrs. Wei being dragged down, Emperor Hongyuan stared at Gao Yang and Mr. Accountant with a look of disgust, and said: "As for Mrs. Wei, all these minions are dragged out. Three days later, beheaded with Mrs. Wei. I want to. Kill the chickens and warn the monkeys, and see who dares to embezzle disaster relief silver again!" "Ah, the emperor is forgiving, the emperor is forgiving..." Gao Yang and the others begged for mercy in fright. They thought that if they confessed Mrs. Wei Guo, they could save their lives anyway. Chapter 1603： The donation is handed over to King Li for disaster relief Unexpectedly, there is still a dead end. Immediately, the royal guards came up and dragged them all out. After dealing with these people, Emperor Hongyuan glared at the queen, The queen, as for you, although this matter has nothing to do with you. But Mrs. Wei is your sister. Her fault is your fault. Who told you to treat her? Lax control, let her be arrogant outside! From now on, you will go to the Taimiao for a month and copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times. You will be fined another 500,000 taels of silver for disaster relief. Can you be convinced?" The queen was of course not convinced, but on the surface she had to say, "Yes, the concubine knows it!" At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, today is your deadline for fundraising, how much did you raise?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the queen and said, "Back to the emperor, the minister only raised fifty thousand taels of silver." "What? I asked you to raise 1.8 million taels of silver, but you only raised 50 thousand taels. Why is this?" Hongyuan asked angrily. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, "Because all the silver has been raised by the Queen. On the first day of fundraising, the minister had already put down the booze, and invited the important ministers and nobles to come to dinner and encourage them to donate. But he had already donated it. The queen refused to donate money to the minister. Fortunately, Taifu Han and the others donated some silver to the minister, otherwise it would be difficult for the minister to even raise fifty thousand taels." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was taken aback. The queen hurriedly said: "King Li, people trust this palace and want to donate silver to this palace. This is their business, but this palace is not deliberately embarrassing you." "The minister knows, but the minister thinks that so much money is not used on the people, and the minister is extremely worried." Chu Xuanchen said. When Taifu Han saw this, he quickly said: "The emperor, in the opinion of the old minister, since the queen has already raised the money and the time is urgent, why not call King Li to raise money. The minister thinks that the money raised by the queen should be handed over to King Li. , Let King Li take to Jiangnan for disaster relief." Taishi Li also said: "Yes, the emperor. Nowadays, people are resentful outside, and the people are displaced. If this flood is not cured, I am afraid it will shake the foundation of the country." Zhang Fu Yin also said: "The emperor, the empress Empress also raised funds for the victims. But before the incident of Mrs. Wei, Empress also suffered a great loss. The minister believed that the donation should be handed over to King Li for disaster relief. The people are convinced. And this matter can''t be delayed any longer. If it is dragged on, I am afraid that the popular anger will not be quelled. The minister has heard that in the Jiangnan area, there are already victims plotting a rebellion!" When the queen heard this, she gave Zhang Fuyin a look of hatred. Emperor Hongyuan also knew that the eyebrows were burning at this time, and disaster relief must be done as soon as possible. But when he thought of the money raised by the queen, Chu Xuanchen was finally asked to use it for disaster relief, which made Chu Xuanchen a good reputation, and he felt very uncomfortable. But the uncomfortable returns to the uncomfortable, and now the people are the most important. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he must come close to the people first, otherwise his dragon chair will not be stable. He said: "Well, since everyone said so, then I decided to give the Queen''s three million taels of silver for charity, plus the 500,000 taels she fined, to King Li to take to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief. Wang, I entrust this burden to you, and you must not let me down!" Chu Xuanchen immediately handed over, "Please rest assured, the emperor, the minister will make good use of the donated money and use it for the people. The minister will never do that like Mrs. Wei Guo, doing that to deceive the top and conceal the bottom and fill his own pockets." Chapter 1604： Xian Wang donation Taifu Han grabbed his beard and nodded, "The emperor, his ministers and others believe in King Li''s character. King Li has a valuable character. The minister heard that he sent people to Tiansheng to buy rice ten days ago and spent a million taels of silver. It can be seen that he really cares about the people, and he is not the kind of person who would embezzle donations. The old minister felt that this disaster relief was the responsibility of every minister, and that it should not be burdened by King Li alone, but by everyone. King Li The one million taels used to purchase food should be deducted from this relief fund. Otherwise, the pressure on him alone would be too much for him to spend so much money and carry such a heavy burden." "Yes, the emperor, this time thanks to the vigilance of King Li, he went to Tianshengguo to buy food in advance. Otherwise, if you wait until now to buy food, people will definitely not sell it if the price of food goes up." Taishi Li said. From this incident, it is clear that King Li had far more foresight than Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to think so long-term, he would be compared to him by Chu Xuanchen. He had no choice but to say: "Okay, according to your opinion, one million taels of silver will be allocated from the relief fund to replenish the Royal Palace of Li." "No need for the emperor." Chu Xuanchen suddenly stepped forward, "The emperor, the ministers would like to thank Taifu Han and Taishi Li for their kindness, but when the minister was buying food, he made up his mind to donate from the Li Prince''s Mansion and never thought of asking the emperor to compensate. Thank you for the emperor''s kindness, but the minister is not prepared to ask for this compensation. With the grain purchased by the minister, plus the 3.5 million taels of silver, the minister believes that this disaster relief will be twice the result with half the effort." When Taifu Han heard this, they praised Chu Xuanchen in their hearts. King Li is willing to contribute one million taels of silver to participate in disaster relief. Such a person can''t look down on those millions of taels, so how can they be corrupt. Of course they believed him. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so generous. In order to show kindness, people would donate at most tens of thousands of taels of silver. He actually donated one million taels. He couldn''t understand him a little bit. This world belongs to him, so why bother with Chu Xuanchen. At this time, the voice of Father Xu came from outside, "The emperor, the palace of King Xian has come down." After he finished speaking, the virtuous king dressed in a white robe with flowing clouds had already walked in as gentle as a jade. When the virtuous king was waiting outside the hall for the summons, he had already heard what Chu Xuanchen said, and he smiled: "The emperor, since the emperor is willing to donate one million taels to the people, the minister is also willing to donate one million taels. ." In the presence of ministers, princes generally call themselves ministers, and the title of "father emperor" is changed to "emperor". When the ministers heard this, they all boasted of the virtuous king. "The emperor, His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness are so benevolent and kind. My Chu Kingdom is full of talents and vigor, and everyone is rushing to donate. I believe that the country will be hard for generations!" "The emperor, with so much money, I believe that the floods this time can be rescued. Both of your Highnesses are dragons among the people, and the lower officials admire them." Emperor Hongyuan immediately laughed with his beard captive and said, "Okay, Xuanchen, Liuyun! Since you two are so interested, then my people are saved!" Having said this, he looked at the two of them, "Since the fundraising has been done, the two of you will set off tomorrow and rush to the disaster area for disaster relief. Remember, in order to prevent the recurrence of Mrs. Wei, the people will doubt it. You use Every dollar of money must be booked, and the books must be true and clean." "Yes, please rest assured, the emperor." Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 1605： With troops After he finished speaking, he said, "The emperor, if the disaster is severe today, there are many bandits and robbers in many prefectures. If they know that the ministers and kings are going to the disaster relief, in order to obtain the relief funds and food, they will definitely find ways to go everywhere. Ambush. The minister believes that the minister should lead two thousand Xuan Ce troops to **** the relief bank, otherwise it is still a question of whether the money and grain can be delivered to the disaster area." He wants to go outside for disaster relief, of course, with enough manpower, for fear that someone will take the opportunity to assassinate him. Taifu Han also said: "The emperor, the minister agrees with King Li''s idea. This disaster relief road is very thrilling, and there are countless powerful bandits. If the prince does not bring more people to protect, I am afraid that this food will really be robbed. And the prince has arrived in the states. If there are no soldiers in the government, I am afraid that those officials will neglect him and ignore his instructions, which will affect disaster relief." Master Li also said: "Yes, and there are many local officials in those state capitals who are resident. Every time a disaster relief, they will embezzle and embezzle the relief funds of the people, but the people have nothing. For the sake of corruption, some officials will buy imperial envoys. Ministers, if the bribery fails, they will take advantage of the emperor Shangao to punish the imperial envoy. And there are people plotting a rebellion in the Jiangnan area. If King Li brings more soldiers, maybe they can take the opportunity to quell the chaos!" Emperor Hongyuan did not expect that Taifu Han and Taishi Li, who had always been neutral, often spoke for Chu Xuanchen recently and appreciated him very much. He felt very uncomfortable, but he knew that these two ministers were for the good of Jiangshan and Shiji, not for Chu Xuanchen, so he felt more comfortable. If Chu Xuanchen had been so honest and devoted himself to the people and didn''t covet his throne, he would keep him temporarily. He looked at Chu Xuanchen solemnly, and he was really a little jealous for Chu Xuanchen to bring so many soldiers with him, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would lead his troops to rebel. But then I thought about it, this only took two thousand people, and there shouldn''t be much to do. He has an army of hundreds of thousands. Moreover, Yun Ruoyue is still in Shengjing City, forgive him for not daring to rebel. Thinking of this, he said: "Well, for the safety of this food and silver, I agree to King Li to bring two thousand Xuance troops to follow. As for King Jin, you can also bring five hundred generals with guards." King Jin is now his favorite son, and of course he has to send someone to protect him. In addition to the guards on the bright side, he will send secret guards to protect him secretly. "Thank you, the emperor," Chu Xuanchen and King Jin said. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s high spirits, the queen was angina with anger. Her hand squeezed her fist fiercely, her nails pierced and bleeds her palm, but she didn''t notice it. She had worked so hard to raise so much money, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would gain fame in the end and made him a wedding dress. When Chu Xuanchen has contributed to disaster relief, the people will be grateful to him, and his reputation will skyrocket. And her queen, because of Mrs. Wei Guo''s involvement, has become a rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. Once the nobles who donated money to her knew about this, they would never believe her again, and I''m afraid they would not donate money to her again. At this time, Chu Xuanchen folded his hands again: "The emperor, the minister has heard that there may be a major epidemic after the disaster, and the minister is afraid that the plague will be rampant at that time and cause disaster. The minister thought, can he bring the courtier''s concubine with him? Ruo Yue? She is proficient in medicine and knows how to treat water. If the minister can take her with her, she will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." The virtuous king suddenly said, "Yes, the emperor, Princess Li is skilled in medicine. With her here, she might be able to help more people." Chapter 1606： Set off for disaster relief He was also afraid that if Yun Ruoyue stayed in the imperial city, someone would harm her. All he is fighting now is for her. If something happens to her, then what is the point of arguing for this? Upon hearing King Xian''s words, Chu Xuanchen glanced at him indifferently. Although Emperor Hongyuan didnt want Chu Xuanchen to take away Yun Ruoyues weakness, but thinking of the terrifying plague, he had no choice but to say: Okay, then you will take Princess Li along with you. Its just that her fetus is unstable and her body is very poor. How to travel a long distance to Jiangnan with you?" Chu Xuanchen said: "When the time comes, the minister can ask the king to transport part of the grain to Jiangnan for emergency, and the minister and the princess will speed up the disaster relief." Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Okay, Princess Li is not in good health. Xuan Chen, you must take good care of her along the way." If there is a major epidemic after the disaster, Princess Li must help to solve it, so she can''t have a problem. "Yes, the emperor." Chu Xuanchen said. - In the early morning of the next day, Chu Xuanchen put on a golden armor, a fiery red embroidered auspicious cloud cloak, and a golden helmet on his head. Riding a white steed, he led the team towards the gate of the palace. Go and participate in the sword award ceremony held by the emperor for him and the virtuous king. The flags fluttered, the horn blew, and a group of Xuance troops in silver armor led the way. Chu Xuanchen wore a cloak and sat on the horse, majestic and majestic. Behind him were several carriages. In one of the red carriages, Yun Ruoyue, Feng''er and Xiaodie sat. Behind Yun Ruoyue and the others, there are teams of well-trained and uniform Xuan Ce troops. They were guarding carts of food and relief money, looking indestructible, no one dared to break through. Carts of grain lined up in long lines, from the west of the city to the east of the city, following the line forward, making people out of sight. When the people who heard the horn opened the door, they suddenly saw the carts of grains about to be transported to the south of the Yangtze River, and they were moved to tears and blood boiled over. The emperor finally sent the imperial minister to Jiangnan for disaster relief. They hoped that the disaster would end soon and everyone would be able to return to a peaceful life. - Soon, the team arrived at the gate of the palace, which was already under martial law. Layers of imperial forest guards guard the surroundings, like a copper wall with iron arms, cold and majestic. The civil and military officials had come here early to wait, and their chattering voices came from all around. When Chu Xuanchen led the team to the gate of the palace, he happened to see King Xian''s team coming from the opposite side. Chu Xuanchen stared at the front, his eyes were cold and domineering, his appearance was heroic and heroic. The virtuous king opposite him also rode a vigorous white horse, but instead of wearing armor, he wore an elegant brocade robe with moon-white embroidered bamboo branches. The robe was embroidered with sophisticated embroidery. He wore a jade belt on his waist, a jade crown on his head, and his hair was black and shiny. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen''s team, he arched his hand at him, nodded slightly, "Brother Emperor is here." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, and he nodded back at him, with a cold expression on his face that strangers shouldn''t come near. At this time, the gate of the imperial palace slowly opened, and rows of palace ladies and imperial guards walked out surrounded by the emperor''s sedan chair. There were a few canopies in the middle, and under one of them was a bright yellow canopy embroidered with a flying dragon, sitting with a majestic Emperor Hongyuan. Chapter 1607： Sword Award Ceremony Behind Emperor Hongyuan sat the princess Xue concubine dressed in purple clothes. It was supposed that the empress came to see off with Emperor Hongyuan, but because the empress made a mistake, Emperor Hongyuan changed the candidate to the concubine Xue. Concubine Xue sat on the sedan chair and looked at Chu Xuanchen who was shining on the battle horse. Seeing the emperor coming out, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian immediately dismounted, and the two walked forward side by side, leading the crowd to salute Emperor Hongyuan, "See the emperor, long live the emperor!" "All the love is flat." As soon as the Jiaoyu stopped, Emperor Hongyuan walked off the Jiaoyu with the support of Father Xu. His gaze swept across the crowd, and finally fell slowly on Chu Xuanchen and King Xian, "King Li, King Xian, this time I have ordered you to go to Jiangnan for disaster relief. You must restrain yourself and take responsibility. Be sure to take responsibility. Complete the mission and save the people in the south of the Yangtze River from fire and water." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said: "Please rest assured, the emperor, the minister will do his best to live up to the expectations and complete the task as soon as possible." The virtuous king also said: "The ministers will also work hard, fulfill their duties, and work together with the emperor''s brother in disaster relief." "Okay!" Emperor Hongyuan nodded in satisfaction, and said to Xu Gong just, "Now let''s start giving swords." Gonggong Xu immediately led several eunuchs carrying Shangfang''s swords forward, and said with a loud voice: "Now the ceremony of giving swords will be held, and King Xian and King Li are invited to receive the sword." After Xu Gonggong finished speaking, the two knelt on one knee and stretched out both hands to receive the sword. Gonggong Xu picked up the Shangfang sword from the eunuchs tray and said: We will carry it in heaven, the emperor said. Because the king of Li and the virtuous kings are going to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief, the emperor has specially ordered Shangfang to cast a sword to give it. On the way to control the water, regardless of the emperors relatives or relatives, or Civil and military officials, if you see Shangfangs sword as you see a monarch, you must obey it. If you dont do it, you can cut it first and then play it-Qin this." "The minister leads the decree." After the two said, they grandly took over the heavy Shangfang Sword. The sword is engraved with a phoenix spreading its wings on one side, and a dragon flying in the clouds on the other side. The celestial phenomenon of the Big Dipper is engraved on the top, surrounded by patterns, looks very exquisite, luxurious and solemn. The two took the sword carefully and held it in their hands. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the two and said, "Okay, the sword-giving ceremony is over. This precious sword represents Ruzhen, and you must use it well." "Yes, the emperor." The two replied. After the emperor finished the sword-giving ceremony, he returned to the palace with his concubines. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already set his sword and raised his sword: "Everyone, let''s go!" With an order, the team began to walk towards the gate. The virtuous king following him is also a majestic one. At this time, the team carrying food and relief silver had already drove toward the street mightily. When the people received the news, they opened their doors one after another and stood on both sides of the street to watch. Seeing the heroic appearance of Chu Xuanchen and Xian Wang, and the trucks of relief money and food, the people couldn''t help cheering. "Great, the emperor will send King Li and King Xian to rescue the disaster, so that the people in Jiangnan can be saved." "Yes, I heard that King Li paid for himself and bought 10,000 shi of grain to bring to Jiangnan. This King Li really cares for the people, he is a good man." "His Royal Highness is also not bad. I heard that he also donated one million taels of silver. I am really proud that our country has such a dragon among two people." "I heard that Princess Li is pregnant and has an unstable fetus. She will also go to Jiangnan for medical treatment and rescue. Unlike the lady and the queen, who only knows about embezzling money." Chapter 1608： Caishikou execution "I heard that Mrs. Wei Guo will be taken to the vegetable market two days later because of the embezzlement of silver for disaster relief. Then we will go to the torture together to see her fate." "Yes, it''s not a pity for this kind of woman to die. Fortunately, the emperor has set aside the chaos and found out the corrupt criminal in time and handed over the relief money to the two princes, otherwise the people will not be saved." "That''s why the two princes are the future of Chu." The people were all praising Chu Xuanchen and Xian Wang, and Yun Ruoyue in the carriage was also very proud. She used to think that Chu Xuanchen was an arrogant Leng King, and she thought he didn''t eat the fireworks in the world, and didn''t care about the world. Unexpectedly, he was so concerned about and loving the people. She didn''t see the wrong person as expected. Before Chu Xuanchen set off, she also ordered someone to put a cushion on the carriage, so she felt very comfortable and not tired to sit on it. Chu Xuanchen also took away all the three or four gentlemen he had invited, as well as the girl and the government doctors who were waiting for Yun Ruoyue, plus the soft clothes, and they rode in several carriages in total. Hearing the voice outside, Yun Ruoyue lifted the car curtain and glanced at Chu Xuanchen in front of her. I saw that he was cold and cold, like a heavenly man, which was an indescribable dignity; in that rich and handsome face, he was born with nobleness, which made people feel unattainable and embarrassed. The virtuous king is also the dragon among the people, with elegant temperament, and seeing these two beautiful men on the road is also pleasing to the eyes and happy. - Two days later, the Chengxi vegetable market. Today, the emperor wants to cut off the corruption offender Mrs. Wei and her minions, so the people got up early in the morning and came to the door of the vegetable market one after another, surrounding the vegetable market. At noon, the sun was shining brightly, and the earth was scorched yellow. I saw that not far away, there were officials escorting prison vehicles coming by. There were a dozen prisoners in the prison car. In the front of the prison car, Mrs. Wei dressed in a white prison uniform. She wore a torture instrument around her neck, her hands were tied with twine, and her hands and feet were shackled. There was a sign on his back with her name written on it, and a red circle was drawn on the top of the sign, and the word "Zhan" was written in the red circle. The carriage came slowly, her expression very numb. From time to time, people smashed rotten eggs at her and threw rotten vegetable leaves. After a while, her body was full of stench. Jiang Heng led a few people standing in the crowd, and when he saw Mrs. Weis prison car approaching, he shouted heartbreakingly, "Mother, mother, have you seen me? Let me see. You, mother." Mrs. Wei Guo was taken aback, and quickly looked at the crowd and found that her son was standing there in pain. She hurriedly said: "Heng''er, you go quickly, leave your mother alone, lest you get involved by your mother." "No, mother, the son is not afraid. Mother, you are gone, what can the son do? Zhang Fuyin brought someone to the Wei Guogong''s mansion two days ago, took the plaque of our family, and copied all the property. The emperor They took me the title of eldest son, and they drove me out. Fortunately, my aunt sent someone to set up a small house for me, otherwise I will sleep on the street!" Jiang Heng cried. When Mrs. Wei Guo looked at it, she realized that her son looked very desolate. Although he was still wearing a gorgeous brocade robe, the robe was already dirty, and his whole body was sluggish, with only one servant behind him, looking extremely shabby. She burst into tears, "Son, how could they treat you like this? You are a loyal minister. You must listen to your aunt and live well!" Chapter 1609： White-eyed wolf son When she knew that the queen would send someone to take care of her son, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her death was worthwhile. Jiang Heng said in grief, "Mother, I don''t. I want to avenge Chu Xuanchen. It was their couple who killed you like this, and I will kill them!" When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she hurriedly said: "Heng''er, you must not seek revenge from them. By now, I have realized that it was my insatiable greed that caused them to end up like this. If you take revenge again, if you have an accident, How can I be worthy of your father under Jiuquan? Heng''er, you will listen to your aunt from now on, live a quiet life, change your evil spirits, become a new man, and you must not avenge me!" Mrs. Wei knew that Jiang Heng couldn''t beat Chu Xuanchen, so she was not allowed to take revenge. In other words, she did all these things first, and she did it herself. Chu Xuanchen is so powerful, his son is not his opponent at all, isn''t this going to die? Anyway, she is going to die, she only hopes that her son can live in the world safely, not to follow in her footsteps. But Jiang Heng was full of hatred and full of blood, so he would not listen to his mother''s advice. He said: "Mother, don''t worry about my revenge. I know how to do it myself. It''s just that you left like this. What should I do in the future? I don''t have a servant, a BMW, or a big house. Now. Mother, dont die, dont die, okay?" When Mrs. Wei Guo heard this, she stared at him with disappointment. It seems that she spoiled her son too much. Now that she is dying, his son actually cares more about whether she can give him a luxurious life instead of caring about her imminent death. What a white-eyed wolf! The saint is right when the mother is more defeated. She spoiled her son like this. At this time, an official saw Jiang Heng talking to Mrs. Wei Guo, they hurried over and dragged Jiang Heng back, "Quickly go away, don''t affect the execution, get out." "You let me go, that''s my mother, and I want to talk to my mother." Jiang Heng struggled. "Stop talking nonsense, you are not allowed to get close to the prisoners, why don''t you get out?" The officials said, pushing Jiang Heng to the ground. And Mrs. Weis prison wagon has gradually gone, Jiang Heng hurriedly got up and shouted with his throat: "Mother, dont go. Mother, anyway, you are dying. Tell me if you are there anyway." There is private money, you tell me, I will get it!" Hearing this, Mrs. Wei Guo was sad and painful. She closed her eyes in disappointment, her face was numb, her throat was like a ball of cotton, and she couldn''t say a word. Behind him came the voice of Jiang Hengyuan going, "Mother, there are still three caves in the cunning rabbit, you used to have so much money. I know you bought a lot of houses, you must have hidden money. You quickly tell me where, Let me find it, okay?" Madam Wei closed her eyes cruelly, so she wouldn''t tell him. She really raised this son in vain. At this time, she only recognized the money, not her mother. She was terribly cold, and also blamed herself for being too indulgent to spoil her son like this. More importantly, she can''t give Jiang Heng any more money. If he has money, it will be no good to buy a killer to assassinate Chu Xuanchen, so he will definitely be dead! Soon, the officials had taken the prison car to the execution ground, brought all the prisoners down, and brought them to the high platform, making all the prisoners kneel down. As soon as they saw all the ladies of the Wei state being taken to the guillotine, the people were even more enthusiastic, and they cursed while throwing rotten vegetables at them. Chapter 1610： Execution "The emperor Shengming, Mrs. Wei, the corrupt criminal is about to be beheaded at last, it''s really happy!" "This woman is brave and insatiable! She raised a total of three million taels of silver, and even embezzled them all, so she drank rice porridge mixed with sand for the victims! This kind of person should die in 18 hells and be boiled by fire. Punishment!" "I heard that this Mrs. Wei not only embezzled money, but also raised male pets. Her style is very poor and she doesn''t know what to do. Her son is also a bully. Once I walked for the sky!" "Yes, kill her, kill these assholes, and see who dares to embezzle!" "Kill them, kill them!" The people in the audience have raised their fists and shouted excitedly. "Quiet!" Father Xu walked over and waved to everyone. He held a scroll of imperial decree in his hand, and when everyone saw the imperial decree, they quickly calmed down. Only then did Mr. Xu unfold the imperial decree and read: "Finally, the emperor said. Jing Zhaoyin found out that Mrs. Su Ruoqing of the State of Wei had conspired with her party members to embezzle the empresss three million taels of silver for disaster relief. Su Ruoqing was Wei Guogong''s wife, but arrogant and prosperous, embezzled donations. I decided to deprive Su Ruoqing of the title of Mrs. Wei Guo, and at the same time punish her family property, and confiscated all of her family property. And sentenced Su Ruoqing and her party members to beheaded, this is my honor!" As soon as the imperial edict was read, the people cheered. "well!" "Quickly behead, this kind of person deserves to die!" the people shouted angrily. Hearing the roar of the people, Mrs. Wei Guo was trembling with fright, her legs weakened and she collapsed on the ground. After accepting the imperial decree, Mrs. Wei walked towards Mrs. Wei and whispered to her: "Madam, the empress let me tell you, you can go with peace of mind. Please rest assured, she will take care of Jiang Heng. You will execute the sentence. Regarding the matter, both the Queen and Mrs. Su are very sad, but they are inconvenient to come to see you off. My father-in-law is here to see you off, so you can go all the way." Hearing the names of elder brother and sister, Mrs. Wei Guo was already desperate. Even her brother and sister didn''t dare to come to see off. It was obvious that she had offended the anger and had no chance of surviving. At the thought of dying, she shivered with fright. Her splendor, wealth, fame and fortune were gone, and she could no longer enjoy a rich life. She regretted it! With tears in her tears, she looked at Father Xu, and said, "Thank you, father-in-law, please go back and tell the queen that she and brother are reading it, and I am dead and not shaken!" She said so, but her lips trembled with fright. At this time, the beheading officer Zhang Fuyin glanced at the sun in the sky, and said immediately: "Okay, it''s three quarters noon, executioner, execution!" After speaking, he threw a white arrow in the tube to the ground. That Lingjian was thrown to the ground, and the representative immediately executed his order. "Yes, my lord!" the executioner said. As soon as the arresters heard, they quickly dragged Mrs. Wei Guo to the forefront, asking the executioner to behead her first, and the others lined up, one by one. When Mrs. Wei Guo heard the word execution, she was so frightened that she felt weak. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. The arresters dragged her forward. She was so frightened with cold sweat that she couldn''t even speak. At this time, the shirtless, sturdy executioner, with a crossed face and a red scarf on his head, had already moved forward with a long knife. Chapter 1611： Suspect Aunt Tao When he walked in front of Mrs. Wei Guo, he took a sip of wine and sprayed the wine on the knife. "Execution!" Zhang Fu Yin said angrily. He knows that public grievances are so boiling now, and only if Mrs. Wei Guo is immediately beheaded can the public grievances be quelled and normal. Hearing the word execution, the executioner did not think. He lifted the knife in his hand and cut it down with one knife, cutting off Mrs. Wei''s head and ending her life. This scene scared many people. Seeing Mrs. Wei Guo being tortured, the people suddenly felt relieved and relieved, and the anger in their hearts was relieved. Then, the others also executed their sentences in turn. - After Xu Gonggong finished his sentence, he returned to the palace in fear for a while and came to Ronghua Palace. At this time, the queen and Su Ming were already sitting there with solemn faces, the queen''s eyes were red, as if they had cried. Su Ming''s face is scheming, making people unable to see his joys and sorrows. "See Niang Niang, see Adult." As soon as Father Xu came in, he said in a casual way. As soon as he saw him walking in, the queen hurriedly got up and asked, "How is it? Has the torture been executed?" Father Xu was full of grief, "Hey, execution! But the wife said before she left that there was an empress and Master Su who were thinking of her, and she died without regrets!" The queen closed her eyes uncomfortably and sighed. She looked at the distant sky and said faintly: "Sister, go with peace of mind! Don''t worry, I will take care of Heng''er for you!" She knew that Mrs. Wei Guo could not let go of Jiang Heng. Only by taking good care of Jiang Heng could she be worthy of Mrs. Wei''s sacrifice. After Xu Gonggong finished speaking, he stepped back. At this time, in the main hall, apart from Su Ming and the queen, there was only Aunt Tao who was quietly making tea. Su Ming also had a sulky gas in his chest. He gritted his teeth and said: "No wonder Chu Xuanchen hadn''t raised funds before, but he was so calm. It turns out that he was hitting your ideas. Ruoqing fold in!" When the queen heard this, she immediately sat upright and cheered up, "It is obvious that only my sister and I know about this. Why would he know about this? He has been very calm since I started raising funds, indicating that he has long been Know our secret. Brother, who do you say revealed the secret to him?" Su Ming looked at the hall. Apart from him and the queen, there was only Aunt Tao who was immersed in making tea. Seeing Aunt Tao, his eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent, and his right hand was fiercely clenched into a fist. The queen saw Su Ming''s expression and realized it too. She immediately stared at Aunt Tao and said angrily: "Chuntao, come here! Did you leak the secrets of the palace?" Chun Tao is the name of Aunt Tao. Chun Tao stiffened and her face turned pale when she heard the queen''s cold voice. She hurried over, knelt down, and said with trepidation, "Is the mistress suspecting the slave? The slave did not betray you. The slave has been with the mistress for so many years, and I believe the mistress also knows the character of the slave. If the slave has the heart to betray the mistress, why wait until now? ?" Upon hearing this, the queen was startled. Yes, Chuntao has been with her for many years. She tried her many times and made sure that she was very loyal, so she kept her. How did she know that Chuntao''s previous loyalty was all to gain her trust. Just to wait for this day. The queen glanced at Chuntao''s face and said suspiciously: "But when the palace discussed matters with Mrs. Wei, you were always there. The three of us knew about it. Besides you, it could be Who?" Chapter 1612： Are you trustworthy Seeing the queen''s suspicion, Chuntao''s heart jumped out quickly with nervousness. But she still pretended to be calm: "Manny, the slave and maidservant have lived in the deep palace for a long time, how can you meet outsiders? According to Mrs. Wei''s confession, in addition to the slave and maid, all her subordinates know. Her Her subordinates have many eyes and misconceptions, and there is no guarantee that no one will betray her for profit. Chuntao is innocent, so please ask the empress for the lesson." The queen was taken aback, yes, Mrs. Wei sent so many people to move the silver to her other village. Maybe her servants have betrayed her long ago. It seems that Chuntao should not betray her. Su Ming cast a deep gaze at Chuntao, and said to the queen: "Okay, this shouldn''t be her work. In my opinion, it must be Ruoqing those servants who betrayed her and made you tired." The queen breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t think it was Chuntao, once the seeds of suspicion were planted, she didn''t think Chuntao was pleasing to her eyes. She said: "Chuntao, you go back first." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Chun Tao finished speaking, she quickly stepped back. As soon as she left, the queen gritted her teeth and said, "Big Brother, if it weren''t Chuntao, it should be Ruoqing''s servants. If this is true, it''s not reliable at all. This time I almost folded me in." Su Ming glanced at Chuntao''s back coldly, "Not necessarily. In my opinion, Chuntao also has a problem." The queen was shocked, "What? Chuntao is the aunt I cultivated myself, how could she have problems? Brother, didn''t you just say that she was okay? Why would you suspect her again?" Su Ming''s eyes were gloomy, "By feeling. I think she is scared, but pretending to be calm, but I don''t have any evidence, and it''s just a guess. You recently sent someone to stare at her to see if there is any strangeness in her. If not, then , That might be my concern!" Based on some eyes and movements, Su Ming still couldn''t be sure whether there was any problem with Chuntao. However, it is always good to be careful. Hearing this, the queen''s suspicion became more serious. She nodded and said: "Okay, I must send someone to stare at her. No matter if she has any problems, I dare not say anything in front of her in the future." She had doubted Chun Tao just now, and Chun Tao must have a grudge in her heart, and this person can''t be reused! Su Ming took a sip of tea and got up and said, "Well, remember, there is only yourself you can trust in this world. You can only believe in yourself. Don''t believe anyone except yourself!" "What about you, big brother, are you trustworthy?" The queen suddenly looked at Su Ming with a hint of coldness in her eyes. Su Ming said lightly: "I said, you can only believe in yourself." "So I can''t even trust you?" The queen sneered, "Big brother, since Tianyu and Chang laughed and left, you never care about him. I know that you have secretly supported the King Xian and want to save him. Yao marries the virtuous king, and supports the virtuous king, right?" Hearing this, Su Ming did not deny it. He schemingly said: "I have always supported Tian Yu. Who knows that his personality is so impulsive, his brain is so stupid, and he has repeatedly become Chu Xuanchen''s defeat. How do you want me to support such a person?" "Then you dont care about me? Im your sister, and we are both from the Su family. We are both prosperous and all we lose. If I dont live well, you wont be better! And even if I dont have Tianyu, I still have six The prince Ziling. When Ziling grows up, he can also take over Tianyu''s class and is expected to become a prince!" The queen said angrily. Chapter 1613： Forgive King Jin Su Ming sighed, "But the emperor now prefers the virtuous king." "What about he who belongs to the wise king? The wise king''s mother and concubine are nothing but a ruin, and I am the real mother of the middle palace. Even if Tianyu is not good, Ziling is my son, and is also a concubine. He will be eighteen years old by the end of the year. Now, as long as you are willing to support him, he can also spread his wings and become a prince!" said the queen. Seeing the queen so angry, Su Ming said coldly, "You are still so impulsive, no wonder King Jin is like you, acting rashly, regardless of the consequences. Do you think I really support the virtuous king? People like the virtuous king, It was not the same way with us at all. I just saw that the emperor liked him, so I pretended to support him. Now his strength is not as good as Chu Xuanchen, only I can help him, support him, and let him fight Chu Xuanchen internally. When they both lose in the fight, it is a good time for Ziling to take the lead." Upon hearing this, the queen was overjoyed, "So, brother, sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you would support the virtuous king, regardless of Zi Ling. You are right, let''s help the virtuous king first. Let him contend with Chu Xuanchen. Let them bite the dog and have a hairy mouth, so that we can sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman when the time comes." Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she understood, "Remember, no matter when, you and I are a family. Don''t look at the virtuous king on the surface, but I can tell at a glance, this person''s ambition Dont lose to Chu Xuanchen. For someone like him, once you lift him up, he might get a bite back. How can we trust him? Now that Ziling is still young, we have to protect him and let him live a low-key life. Don''t be an arrow rake. It has always been a **** storm. The person in the center of the whirlpool is the first to die, and the one who can live to the end is the biggest winner!" "Okay, brother, just do as you said. But what about Tian Yu? He has been locked up for so long, and Lan Wu''s belly has also grown bigger. If the emperor doesn''t let him out again, he will be true in his life. It''s ruined!" the queen said anxiously. Su Ming waved his hand: "Don''t worry, isn''t the emperor preparing to amnesty the world this natural disaster? Then I will play to him and ask him to let Tianyu out together when he pardons the prisoner?" When the queen heard this, she burst into tears of joy, "Really? That would be great, thank you elder brother!" In the courtyard outside Ronghua Palace, Chuntao was standing there pruning flowering branches. She glanced at the hall from time to time, feeling a little nervous. She knew that she had been exposed. The queen and Su Ming began to doubt her. From now on, she can no longer contact Li Jinzhong or send letters to King Li, lest she be caught by the queen. She was fine if she died, she was afraid of involving Li Jinzhong and others. Li Jinzhong is the spy that the prince finally puts in next to the emperor, and he can''t have an accident. - Two days later, in front of his courtiers, Emperor Hongyuan announced that because of natural disasters, he would fast, bathe, and be a vegetarian for three days; he would also reduce taxes for three years in the disaster-stricken area and amnesty for the world. To amnesty the world is to issue a pardon to pardon a group of criminals, with the exception of criminals who have committed the most heinous crimes such as rebellion, deception, and murder. Su Ming played in court, saying that because Lan Wu was pregnant, and that King Jin had performed well in prison recently, he asked the emperor to release him. Emperor Hongyuan had the intention of letting King Jin go, so he followed Su Ming''s words and pardoned King Jin together. Chapter 1614： See the sun again So that day, King Jin walked out of the dark and damp prison and finally saw the sun again. The queen also brought Chu Ziling and the seventh princess Chu Yunyan to pick him up. As soon as he walked out of the prison gate, King Jin raised his head, looked at the long-lost sky, gritted his teeth and said: "This king has finally come out! Chu Xuanchen, Su Changxiao, you guys and dogs, wait for this king! " "Tian Yu, shut up!" The queen hurried over from the side path, covering his mouth. Strictly said, "Be quiet, you are surrounded by eyes and ears of your father''s emperor. The queen mother assured him that you won''t commit a crime again, so he released you. If you are impulsive, the queen mother will not be able to save you." "Mother, why are you here?" King Jin couldn''t believe it when he saw them. Chu Ziling stepped forward and said, "Brother Emperor, we are here to pick you up. Father has issued a pardon order to pardon the world, so you are free!" "Yes, Brother Emperor, it is not easy for Emperor Father to spare you this time. Come with us to thank Emperor Father for your gratitude!" Chu Yunyan also said. "Give him thanks? If he didn''t believe in Su Chang laughed at that bitch, how could I have been imprisoned for so long? Do you know how bitter I am in it? It''s the pigs and dogs who have lived in it. It''s him. I was imprisoned for so long, and it caused me to be like this, so I want me to thank him?" King Jin roared angrily. "Yu''er, don''t say it! Do you want these words to be heard by your father? Do you really want to be locked in forever and never get out again?" The queen stared at King Jin angrily. He finally got his freedom, and he even dared to speak arrogantly. Fortunately, there are no secret guards coming or going around here, otherwise he would be finished again. Chu Tianyu looked around nervously and found that no one was eavesdropping. Then he said: "Okay, don''t tell me. But the queen mother, I also heard in prison, saying that the father has begun to support the virtuous king. . He gave up on me, so what shall we do?" The queen said: "Only for the present, you dont want to do anything. You first go back to the house, take care of your body, and let Lan Wu give you a big fat boy. When your injury is well, the queen mother will be the master and do it for you. Re-elect a princess. You will always be your fathers eldest son. He will not abandon you, otherwise he will not release you. You have to perform well now and work hard to make a career for your father to see. Let him appreciate you again, so that you have a chance to make a comeback!" The queen knew that the prison was gloomy and damp, and that King Jin had a wound on his body at that time. The wound was infected with a lot of viruses, so he urgently needed to get well. "I''m like this, what else can I do?" King Jin pointed to his embarrassed himself. "This matter will wait for your injury to recover. Then you will ask your father for instructions, and then go back to Chengnan army camp to lead troops. The princes can only be stable if they have the military power and military merits." The queen said. Hearing the words of the queen, King Jin temporarily endured the anger. He asked again, "I heard that the second aunt was beheaded by the emperor?" The queen sent her own person to take care of King Jin in prison, so he has always been well aware of the outside affairs. The queen nodded and told King Jin roughly about Mrs. Weis beheading. Hearing King Jin clenched his fists, she was angry, "Oh, Chu Xuanchen, he dare to **** your mother''s queen." Credit, if only let me bring the money to disaster relief." Chapter 1615： The broken shoes that the king doesnt want The queen also said: "Yes, if you can go to the disaster relief, but also save a wave of people''s hearts, maybe the ministers will support you. Then you should take care of the injury first, and then ask your father to ask you to go. Help the victims so that your father will forgive you." "Okay, empress, I will listen to you." King Jin nodded. - After King Jin returned to King Jin''s mansion, he found that everything had gone wrong. When he was detained, Lan Wu''s stomach was still flat, but now it is as big as a ball. Looking at the palace again, when Su Chang was laughing, the scenery was full of clouds and lively; now it has become bleak and deserted. Without Su Changxiao, Lan Wu could be a steward. It seems that this family does need a new mistress. King Jin stayed at home for a few days, and after feeling better, he decided to take Lan Wu to go shopping. He hadn''t visited the imperial city for a long time, and finally got his freedom. Of course, he had to put on the golden clothes and the golden crown and jade belt, and take a stroll on the street. Otherwise, people don''t know that he, King Jin, has come out again. Soon, King Jin and Lan Wu put on gorgeous brocade gowns, and the two of them walked towards the street in the city with their small servants and fans. Feeling the lively street again, King Jin was very excited, this place was much better than that dark jail, and he never wanted to go back to that ghost place. "Lord, look, the two people who are snuggling together in front seem to be Wang Zhao and Su Changxiao!" At this moment, Lan Wu suddenly stood still, and pointed the fan in the direction not far away. King Jin followed her gaze and saw Su Changxiao leaning gently in the arms of King Zhao, and the two were looking at the jewelry on the roadside stall. Su Chang smiled with a sweet and shy smile, and the two looked like a pair. In this scene, King Jin''s head was congested, and his anger surged, "This bitch, how did you get together with King Zhao?" "Master, you dont know, they got together a long time ago. I heard that King Zhao touched Su Changxiao after he was drunk. I pretended to be someone in front of King Zhao and put me in the street." After Lan Wu finished speaking, he told King Jin about what Su Changxiao had used in the street last time. When King Jin heard Su Changxiao dared to hit Lan Wu''s belly, he was furious, "This sinister and vicious woman, in order to win the sympathy of a man, dare to hit this king''s son. You wait, this king is here. Vent you!" At this point, King Jin had already walked towards Su Changxiao first, then coldly stopped in front of her and King Zhao, sneered: "Heh, Su Changxiao, I haven''t seen you for many days, have you hooked up with King Zhao again? Why? , Chu Xuanchen didn''t want you, so you changed people to hook up?" "It''s you. Aren''t you imprisoned in the sky prison? Why did you come out?" Su Chang laughed holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand and was about to feed King Zhao. As soon as he saw King Jin, he froze there. Seeing King Jin, her face turned black, and her heart sank fiercely. Thinking of the kick King Jin kicked her last time and the child she lost, she hid behind King Zhao in fear, "Master, I''m afraid." King Zhao immediately stepped forward and stood in front of her, staring at King Jin with a cold look, "Brother Emperor, what do you want to do?" "What does this king want to do? This king wants to ask, Zhao Wang, is there no woman in your family? You actually got involved with this broken shoe? You don''t know that she is the broken shoe that this king doesn''t want. What this king doesn''t want, You are a treasure, so do you like picking up a woman who is tired of my sleep?" King Jin said sarcastically. Chapter 1616： Its fighting! "You! Chu Tianyu, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense! Our business is none of your business!" Zhao Wang said angrily. King Jin smiled triumphantly, "She is the king''s ex-wife, why doesn''t it matter to the king? Zhao Wang, don''t blame the king for not reminding you, this woman has a vicious heart and never treats someone with sincerity. She Being with you just treats you as a stepping stone to climb up. One day she will climb a high branch, she will abandon you like a shoe. Once you have no money, no rights, and loss of value for use, she will treat you Kick far away. Just like kicking Chu Xuanchen, don''t follow in the footsteps of the king and Chu Xuanchen." "Master, don''t listen to him nonsense, I am not that kind of person at all. If he hadn''t kicked me to a miscarriage and spoiled my wife, I would not have reconciled with him. I would reconcile with him. He was forced by him, and now he is still here to provoke our relationship. He must be jealous and jealous when we see our relationship is good, so he said this. You must not believe him." Su Chang laughed and hid pitifully. Wang Zhao said behind him. Wang Zhao quickly patted her hand and comforted her, "Laugh often, don''t worry, this king will not believe him." Having said this, he glared at King Jin with a murderous intent in his eyes, "Chu Tianyu, you are still not a man, and you insult a woman like this! Do you often laugh at you, so you become angry and become angry. Humiliate her? This king warns you, if you utter rants and humiliate her again, this king is not polite to you!" "Heh, what a big tone, King Zhao, this king said today. This king wants to see, how can you be rude to this king?" King Jin said, he said proudly, "I heard you Sleeping with her? Then you must have seen her slutty in bed. How about, how does it feel to play with the rest of the king?" "Bastard!" Zhao Wang shouted angrily, already punching him violently, hitting King Jin''s face with a fist, and immediately staggering him. When King Jin saw this, he was angrily said, "Wang Zhao, you dare to beat this king, this king is going to kill you!" As he said, there was already a strong palm in his hand, and he attacked Wang Zhao. King Zhao hurriedly put Su Changxiao aside, and then confronted King Jin. The martial arts of the two are similar, so no one loses or wins. The face was blue and purple, and the two women were distressed to death. Here, two men are fighting. On the other side, Lan Wu had put her hands in her waist, pointed Su Changxiao and cursed, "Su Changxiao, you stinky woman, you deliberately bumped my stomach last time. Now that King Jin is out, wait. You will feel better in the future!" Su Changxiao didn''t yell and scold like Lan Wu did. She knew that there were a lot of spectators around, so she wouldn''t be as stupid as Lan Wu, screaming in the street. She walked towards Lan Wu, with a hint of murder in her eyes, and said in a gloomy way: "Do you think I''m afraid of him? But this young lady hasn''t paid attention to a downright prince who has made many mistakes. I tell you, you are like this today. Insult me, you wait for me, you will not end well!" Just now King Jin insulted her so much, she had already swears in her heart. She must have killed Lan Wu''s child, leaving Jin Wang without any queen! In the future, the king of Jin is pregnant with one, and she kills one, just to prevent him from having a queen. In the end, she will kill King Jin with her own hands to avenge herself. She will never let this couple of dogs and men get better, this is the fate of offending her! Chapter 1617： Do you have to report for marrying a side concubine? Hearing Su Chang''s laugh, Lan Wu hugged her belly in fright and took two steps back. Why is this woman''s eyes so terrifying, like a ghost from hell? She bit her lip, and said with a pale face: "Don''t give me harsh words. No matter how frustrated King Jin is, he is also the queen''s eldest son. Wait, wait until he becomes the prince, and you cry!" "Heh..." Su Chang smiled sneer, "Just because of his appearance, he can also be a prince? You think so beautiful!" As she said, she suddenly approached Lan Wu step by step, looking darkly at her round belly, "La Side Concubine, now you are pregnant and dare to be arrogant in front of me, have you never tasted the taste of miscarriage? Do you want me to help you, so that you can taste the feeling of death?" Su Chang smiled like a ghost coming to kill her, scared Lan Wu back faster. The look in this woman''s eyes was so terrible, she was really afraid that she would hit herself again. She hurried to King Jin and stumbled, "Master, don''t fight! Let''s go!" King Jin and King Zhao were indifferent to each other''s play. They wanted to stop the war a long time ago, because no one can beat anyone, no one pleased, you punched the other side into a pig. Now that Lan Wu spoke, they immediately got down the steps and stopped their hands at the same time. As soon as King Jin stopped, he looked at Lan Wu in a defensive posture, "What''s the matter? Lan''er?" Lan Wu panicked: "Master, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, let''s not be familiar with them. Besides, if the emperor knows that you will fight as soon as you come out, this is not good, let''s go home first!" When King Jin heard this, his heart shrank. He stared at the opposite King Zhao angrily, "Huh! King Zhao, this time this king will let you go first, if you dare to be arrogant again next time, don''t blame this king for being merciless!" With that, he took Lan Wu and left. King Zhao stared at him bitterly, "It was this king who let you go. If you dare to bully and laugh again next time, this king will see you once and beat you once!" - Seeing Lan Wu and the others run away dingy, Su Changxiao hurried to help King Zhao. Seeing Zhao Wang''s blue nose and swollen face, she started to cry in fright, "Master, you are injured! I''m sorry, it was because of me that caused you to be beaten, and I was the one who caused you!" "This king is okay. He was beaten by Chu Tianyu just now. He suffered a lot of internal injuries, but this king suffered only a little trauma. Just go home and apply some medicine. It''s fine!" Zhao Wang said. Su Changxiao knew that he was playing a swollen face to fill a fat man, and did not expose him. Who told this man to love face. She said, "But you have color on your face, what should we do when we get married?" When King Zhao heard the word "marriage", he closed his eyelids with some guilty conscience, "This king hasn''t reported the marriage to his father. You wait for the king to enter the palace and report to his father, okay?" In fact, he thought of Wei Er, a little soft-hearted. He heard that Weier was so angry last time that he had her fetus irritated in the past few days, and he has been worried about her. He knew that Weier didn''t want him to marry Su Changxiao, so he started to sway and didn''t want to marry Su Changxiao. When he thinks of Wei Er, his heart hurts fiercely, as if he was stabbed a few times and sprinkled with a lot of salt. Su Changxiao thought that marrying King Zhao was a certainty, but he didn''t expect the emperor to agree to it. She said: "Prince, you are a prince, do you just marry a side concubine and you have to report to the emperor?" Chapter 1618： One more hostess "Usually other princes marry a side concubine, and generally do not need to report to the emperor. But you used to be the princess of Jin, and your status is different. Of course, the emperor must agree to this matter." Zhao Wang said embarrassedly. Su Changxiao suddenly sneered, "Does the prince despise me as a cousin? Doesn''t you want to marry me? If you don''t want to marry, just say that I will never pester you. It''s just that the prince, since you are shrinking, you are scared. , Why do you want to go shopping with me again?" After speaking, she threw away Wang Zhao''s hand and left. "Laugh often, don''t go." Seeing her angry, Zhao Wang ran to hold her. Now he is really in a dilemma. For Wei Er, he didn''t want to marry her, but he touched her again and must be responsible for her. Thinking of her as a girl because he was being pointed out, he said with a look of guilt, "I''m sorry, laugh often, you can rest assured, this king will marry you. This king just wants to be responsible for you, and is afraid that you will be blamed. My son is hurt and sad, so I came to accompany you to go shopping. Lets go back to the mansion first, and wait for the king to heal the wound on his face, and then enter the palace and ask the emperor for orders? Hearing him say this, Su Chang laughed and smiled. She hugged his hand and said with attachment: "Master, I know you will not leave me. You are so manly, you must What you say counts as you say something. Its not like Chu Tianyu always backtracks and doesnt speak credibility." Hearing Su Changxiao holding himself up so much, Wang Zhao didn''t want to let him down. He patted his chest, "Okay, then I will enter the palace tomorrow and tell my father clearly. No matter how many obstacles there are, I will not give up and will marry you." "My lord, you are so kind." Su Changxiao buried his head in his arms, and a sullen smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. - Zhao Wangfu. The main courtyard of the princess, the courtyard of Liuxiang. "Wang Hao, I heard that the prince was fighting with King Jin on the street for Su Changxiao. The prince''s face was bruised and swollen by King Jin. Now Su Changxiao is helping him apply medicine!" Good clothes, walked into the yard. Princess Zhao was sitting at the stone table, holding a Buddhist scripture in her hand, looking at it faintly. When she heard Nan Xing''s words, she stagnated, and then twitched her mouth with a mockery, "His business has nothing to do with me, so you won''t mention him anymore." Nan Xing looked at the princess''s big belly, and tears burst out, "Wang Hao, the princess is your husband, how can his business have nothing to do with you? He is now deceived by Su Changxiao, and I heard that he will have it tomorrow. Enter the palace and ask the emperor to marry Su Changxiao as a side concubine. From then on, there will be one more mistress in the Zhao Palace, so what do you do?" Princess Zhao trembled in her heart, but chuckled softly, "What can I do? Let it go! It is a certainty that he will marry her before long. What if I disagree? It''s better to be witty than to get up to annoy him. Hide away a little bit, so as not to affect the love between them!" "Wang Hao, you are so bitter. The prince used to love you so much, why did it change in a blink of an eye?" Nan Xing really didn''t believe that a person''s love would disappear so quickly. But this is the fact. Princess Zhao stared at the flowers in the distance, and said lightly: "Isn''t it common for men to change their minds? Especially for men of their status, three wives and four concubines are really common. Anyway, he has money and status, and one is tired of seeing it, but it''s a big deal. Change one. Only fools can expect that they will truly love others!" Chapter 1619： Not jealous, not sad "But the maidservant can see that the prince was sincere to you before, and he was just blinded by that woman." "Really? Is it so worthless now? If he is really sincere to me, how could he hurt me like this?" Zhao Wangfei raised her mouth with a mockery, and touched her chubby belly uncomfortably. She could feel the child in her belly getting agitated impatiently again. Probably he felt her pain, and was also irritable. "Vil." At this moment, outside the courtyard, a trembling voice suddenly heard. In an emergency, Wang Zhao had already pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. Princess Zhao didn''t expect that he would be outside, and she was taken aback, "What are you doing? Don''t you laugh in love with Su Chang?" She raised her eyes and saw that Wang Zhao was embarrassed when she saw Wang Zhao''s bruised face. She suddenly sneered. He really loved Su Changxiao, and he was jealous of her fighting for her. Wang Zhao stepped forward and eagerly walked towards her, "Vil, you had a fetal gas that day, are you better now?" When Princess Zhao saw him coming, she hurriedly took a step back, "Thanks to the prince, I am fine. But if the prince comes later, maybe my child will be born." "Vir, are you blaming me for being late? Sorry, I was angry at the time, and somehow, I didn''t come to see you. Although I didn''t come, I always thought of you in my heart." Zhao Wang was anxious. Say. After that, he was going to pull the hand of Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao coldly opened his hand, her face expressionless, "Master, you and I have reached this point, you don''t have to pretend. Don''t worry, I can live if you don''t come to see me. Su I am always smiling and waiting for you. Go ahead and don''t let her wait for a long time." Seeing Zhao Wangfei so indifferent, Zhao Wang only felt that her heart was broken. He glanced at her helplessly, bit his lip, "I''m sorry Weier, I blamed me on the accident and touched her after drinking. Therefore, I must be responsible for her, otherwise I am still a man!" "You don''t have to say sorry to me. I have no right to blame you, and I don''t want to blame you. I heard that you are going to the palace tomorrow to ask the emperor to marry her, then I wish you success. When you get married, I will definitely wish you We will grow old together and live a happy life." Zhao Wangfei said lightly. Her tone was light, but her heart was dripping with pain. The man who used to love her to make her head has turned into someone else''s head. Wang Zhao was taken aback and looked at her incredulously, "Vil, aren''t you jealous, aren''t you sad?" Why Weier''s expression has been faint, as if calm. Doesn''t she love him anymore? Princess Zhao looked at him with a sneer, "The prince wants to make me jealous, and wants to make me sad? Okay, then I''ll be jealous. I don''t want you to marry her and want you to drive her out of the house. Would you like to?" Zhao Wang was taken aback, and he sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry, I have promised to give her a status. I''m a big man, I can''t break my promise." "Then you want me to be jealous? Since you have made a choice, what do you want me to be jealous of? Would you not marry her if I was jealous?" Princess Zhao sarcastically. "Sorry Weier. It''s just that when you see my face, don''t you feel at all?" Zhao Wang looked at her tremblingly. She used to see him injured, she would care about him as soon as possible, more caring for him than for herself. But now, she saw the wound on his face, but she didn''t feel it at all. As if looking at a stranger. Chapter 1620： Please marry a concubine Concubine Zhao gave him a faint look, her tone was very soft, "How do you want me to feel? This is the mark you left behind for being jealous of Su Changxiao''s fight for the wind, this is your and her business, what do you do with me? Why do I want to have a feeling?" "Vier..." Wang Zhao looked at her helplessly, "I''m not jealous for her fight for the wind, it was King Jin who took the initiative..." "Okay, don''t talk anymore! I''m tired, I want to rest. Nan Xing, see off the guests!" Zhao Wangfei said, and people have entered the wing room. Nan Xing had no choice but to look at King Zhao apologetically, and salute him, "Send the prince!" Seeing Princess Zhao''s indifferent back, King Zhao only felt pain in his heart, like a heart-piercing pain. He had never felt this pain before. He knew that he had lost her, and she would treat him like this. It''s not her fault, it''s that he is not a man. - Early the next morning, King Zhao fulfilled his vow to Su Changxiao, and went to the palace to petition the emperor. In the imperial study room, Emperor Hongyuan looked up and down Zhao Wang, his gaze finally stayed on his bruised face, "It seems that you really love Su Changxiao, you are all in this way, and you dare to enter the palace and ask me to marry me. she?" King Zhao knelt on the ground with a look of uncomfortable expression, "Father, Im sorry, all this is the fault of the son. If it were not for the chaos of the son after drinking and insulting Su Changxiaos innocence, the son would not marry. she." "Innocent? She is still innocent? I think you are a fool, even women can''t see clearly!" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. King Zhao looked at Emperor Hongyuan puzzledly, "Father, you all said that she is not a good person, but Erchen thinks she is very good. She is obedient to her children, she admires and cares about them. She is a weak woman. It is not easy to survive in this world. The world likes to stigmatize women, especially beautiful women. They take pleasure in talking and mocking the private lives of beauties, and deliberately belittle and ridicule these women. She is also The innocent is the victim. She is just too beautiful. Please don''t get her wrong." Hearing what Zhao Wang said, Emperor Hongyuan sighed. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by Beauty Pass. It seems that King Zhao was fascinated by Su Changxiao. Father, like son. Isn''t he like this, he is also obsessed with Concubine Xue, and can''t extricate himself. He said: "But what if you like her anymore? She used to be Princess Jin, and you will marry her as a side concubine. If this matter spreads out, how will people laugh at our royal family?" King Zhao said: "Father, she and the emperor brother are all married and divorced. Everyone has nothing to do with the marriage of men and women. Besides, it is the emperor''s brother who takes her first, and the emperor''s brother is sorry for her. Do you want her to be a widow for the emperor''s brother? Is it true that our royal family only allows three wives and four concubines with the emperor''s brothers and full of children and grandchildren, and is not allowed to have a new life with the divorced daughter-in-law?" "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan yelled loudly when he heard this. "I didn''t let her marry someone, but I didn''t expect that she would have a relationship with you. If she wants to marry someone else, I will never Nothing else, but she actually wants to marry you! If this spreads out, won''t others say that your two brothers rob a woman?" "Father, please calm down. My son also drank too much wine that day to make a big mistake. Now it''s all the rumors between me and her, which is not good for her reputation. If my son doesn''t marry her again, I am afraid she will have no face. Live." Zhao Wang said. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he suddenly thought of Su Ming. Su Ming protects his shortcomings and loves Su Changxiao very much. Chapter 1621： Saved her! If he knew that Su Changxiao had been touched by King Zhao, but he was unwilling to let King Zhao marry her, he might be dissatisfied with him. Thinking of this, he said helplessly, "Fine! Since you like her, it''s not impossible to marry her as a side concubine. It''s just King Jin, how do you explain to him?" "Father, why do you want to confess to him? The face of the son was beaten by him. He didn''t cherish the constant laughter before, but now that he always laughs with the son, he is jealous and beats the son in the street. If you dare to ask such a person, do you still need to take care of him?" Zhao Wang said indignantly. "After all, he is your elder brother, you can''t say that to him. As brothers, you should have brothers and friends respectful, united and friendly, how can you fight for a woman in the street?" When the Emperor Hongyuan said this, he waved his hand in anger, "Hey, you guys one by one, I really don''t worry about it. Okay, you marry Su Changxiao, I''m allowed, you get out of here!" "Erchen thank you, Father." Wang Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and quickly retreated. - On the other side, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian''s food transport team had walked on the official road for two days before taking a rest in a tea room. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was leading troops in front of him. He rode on the horse and instructed the Xuance army to put things down and rest. When the carriage stopped, Feng''er and the others jumped out of the carriage first. When they were about to reach out to help Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li suddenly said, "Feng''er, Jiu''er, come and help me." Feng''er looked at the wine and saw that Mo Li was holding a lot of food in his hands, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore. The two rushed to help him. Seeing Feng''er and the others running away, Yun Ruoyue decided to get out of the carriage by herself. The carriage was not high anyway, and she could easily get off with the armrest. Just when she stepped half of her foot out, suddenly, the horse smelled the food in Mo Li''s hands, and couldn''t help following him for two steps. As soon as the horse walked, the wheels rolled, and the carriage moved forward. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue hung one foot in the air. Before she could go down, the carriage moved. She screamed in fright and fell heavily to the ground. "Wang Concubine!" Feng''er and the others were shocked when they saw this. At this moment, a white figure galloped over like a gust of wind, and when Yun Ruoyue was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly supported her. Because of her impact, the white shadow was smashed to the ground, making a heavy muffled sound, because a few sharp tiles slammed into his back. Fortunately, he kept holding Yun Ruoyue''s back, and Yun Ruoyue was not thrown to the ground. Yun Ruoyue thought she would fall, but she didn''t expect someone to rush over to catch her. After hearing the uncomfortable muffled sound, she quickly turned her head and found that the one who rushed to catch her with both hands turned out to be the King of Virtue. He was still holding her body with his arms at this time, but the expression on his face was very painful, as if it was extremely difficult to support, so scared that she quickly asked, "Master, you saved me, are you okay?" "This king... This king is okay, did you fall?" King Xian said difficultly. He knows the truth about whether men and women give or accept intimacy, so even in a hurry, he kept supporting Yun Ruoyue''s back with his two arms, not allowing her to stick to his body, so as not to misunderstand Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue was shocked just now, but was frightened, but fortunately, it didn''t matter. Chapter 1622： For Yueer, Im not afraid of death She quickly said, "I''m okay, are your hands okay?" She slammed into his hands with such a heavy impact, his arms must be numb. Xian Wang gritted his teeth, "I''m fine, don''t worry." "Yue''er!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen, who had just settled in the team, had already turned back from a distance. On the way back, he saw Yun Ruoyue about to fall. He was very worried at the time, and when he was about to fly Qinggong to rescue her, the wise king who was very close to her had already taken action. He was so far away from her that there was no time to save her, so he drove lightly, flew over from the horse, and landed on the ground. As soon as he stood firm, he hurried to help Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, did you fall?" "I haven''t, let''s see if there is anything wrong with King Xian." After being helped by Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue quickly looked at King Xian with concern. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly went to pull Xianwang again, "third brother, are you okay?" "I''m fine." After King Xian was pulled up, he suddenly coughed twice uncomfortably. Chu Xuanchen looked at King Xian and found that his clothes were stained with ashes. His brows were frowning fiercely, his face flushed, and he rubbed his arms from time to time. It can be seen that his arms have received a lot of shocks just now to save Yun Ruoyue. If this method of saving people is improperly operated, the hands are likely to be broken. However, the wise king rushed over without even thinking about it, faster than the nearest Mo Li, showing that he had not considered his own safety at all at the time, and only Yue''er was in his heart. He was not afraid of death for the sake of Yue''er. The thought that King Xian rushed to rescue Yue''er in time, but he didn''t have time himself, Chu Xuanchen felt very uncomfortable. It would be fine if he saved it. When Yun Ruoyue saw the uncomfortable look of King Xian, she hurriedly walked over to care about him, "Master, are your arms okay? Would you like me to show you?" Seeing the expression in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, King Xian quickly took two steps back and said politely, "I''m fine, but my arm is a little sore and tingling. I''ll just take a rest." With that, he rubbed his arm. "Does your back hurt? I just saw you hit the ground by my impact. The ground is full of broken tiles. There is no bleeding in your back, right?" Yun Ruoyue said, she turned quickly Behind King Hyun, check his back. The virtuous king hurried back a few steps and waved to her, "My back is fine, so I won''t worry about the princess!" "Oh my God, Wang Hao, look at the prince''s back is full of blood! There are still a few pieces of porcelain stuck on his back." At this moment, Feng''er suddenly covered her mouth and screamed. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pulled Xian Wang over and forced him to turn his back to her. She looked at his back and saw that his back was dripping with blood and there were really a few tiles on his back. She was shocked to see him, "Master, you have so many tiles on your back, you didn''t tell me .Quickly, go over there and sit down, I will help you get these tiles out, and then bandage you with medicine." "No, I''ll just ask the military doctor to get it for me later." King Xian said politely. Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, "Yue''er''s medical skills are better than military doctors, and she uses better medicine. Let her bandage you, so it will get better faster!" "Really no need, the princess is pregnant, I don''t want to tire her." King Xian''s voice was a little weak. He didn''t want Xiaoyue to help him bandage, but he didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to be angry with Xiaoyue. He was afraid of Chu Xuanchen because he would roar Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue fiercely. Chapter 1623： Reluctant to scream Chu Xuanchen grabbed his hand and pulled him to the tea room next to him to sit down, "Men''s, what are you doing? What if your injury doesn''t heal and it affects our disaster relief?" "Since the emperor said so, then there is a sister-in-law." Wang Xian said. King Tongxian finally agreed. Yun Ruoyue hurried over. She asked Feng''er to bring the medicine box. She picked up a pair of scissors and began to cut the clothes on King Xian''s back. When she cut off the clothes on his back, she found that he had not only some large tiles but also many small pieces on his back. Looking around, the back is full of large and dense tiles. Fortunately, they don''t stick deeply. Fortunately, they won''t endanger their lives. She hurriedly said: "These tiles are dense and dense. If you don''t have precise tools, it''s really hard to handle. If any of the tiles is leaked, it may cause infection and cause major problems." Having said this, she hurriedly looked at Feng''er, "Feng''er, come over with tweezers. I will help the prince to clip these tiles out." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng Er quickly picked a pair of disposable tweezers from the medicine box and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue quickly found a stool to sit down and helped King Xian clip those tiles. During this process, he didn''t even hum, even if his back hurts, he gritted his teeth fiercely, not wanting people to see his fragility. Since childhood, his mother and concubine told him that he is a man and a prince. So even if it hurt just now, he didn''t scream. Seeing that his nerves were tense, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but said, "Master, you must be in pain, right? Call out if it hurts. It will make you feel better. If you can''t hold it back, you will feel uncomfortable in your heart." Chu Xuanchen interjected, "We are men. What is this small injury? When we went on the battlefield, the injuries we encountered were many times more severe than here. We can only endure it, and we can''t hum, lest people say we are. Afraid of pain, fear of death!" Yun Ruoyue looked at him distressedly, "No? Men dont hurt? I think men also hurt. When its painful, shout out bravely and give vent to it. Its better than just holding back. ." Chu Xuanchen was startled. Yun Ruoyue''s words seemed quite reasonable. Sometimes it''s better to shout out to vent it than to hold back. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, King Xian snorted, "Thank you, sister-in-law." After he hummed it out, he found that he felt better. It was really uncomfortable to gritted his teeth like just now. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue smiled, and then immediately helped him clean up the tiles in earnest. When she was working, she was very serious. She was skilled in her technique and superb medical skills. She could see Chu Xuanchen slightly curl her lips. Her profile is beautiful, with a little sweat falling from it. Chu Xuanchen quickly took out a brown silk paw and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Yue''er, are you tired?" "Not tired, the prince was injured because of me. He is really painful and tired." Yun Ruoyue said, raising her hand to wipe the sweat from her temples, and continue to clean the porcelain pieces on King Xian''s back. . Soon, she cleaned up the tiles, checked again, and confirmed that there were no more tiles, and then began to disinfect his back. After wiping the iodophor disinfection, she gave him some medicine, and finally took a long roll of gauze and wrapped it around his back. After wrapping it up, she handed him some anti-inflammatory drugs and told him to take it with water. Chapter 1624： Travel in disguise After all this, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she got up, she suddenly felt a little dizzy, she almost didn''t stop, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported her, "Yue''er, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I''ve probably been sitting for a long time, and I''m a little dizzy. I just take a rest." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. Xian Wang quickly got up and handed over to Yun Ruoyue, "Thank you sister-in-law, sister-in-law has worked hard." "It should be me thanking the prince, if you didn''t save me, maybe I would have life worry." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. "Where is it? I just happened to be close to you just now. It''s just a matter of effort, and my sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about it." King Xian waved his hand quickly. "Okay, don''t be polite to each other. Yue''er, this king will accompany you to take a rest." Chu Xuanchen said, glanced at King Xian vigilantly, and then pulled Yun Ruoyue aside to sit down. But his gaze glanced at the King Xian from a distance, and there was a trace of ink in his eyes that was too thick to dissolve. - The crowd camped near Chaliao and rested for one night. Early the next morning, King Xian took five hundred guards and escorted a batch of disaster relief silver and grain to leave ahead of schedule. Because Chu Xuanchen had to take care of Yun Ruoyue, he had to walk slowly. After a night of rest, the wounds of the virtuous king began to scab and healed a lot. After he took the team away, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also disguised themselves, prepared to dress up as a caravan, and took the lead in taking the road to Jiangzhou. Chu Xuanchen changed into an elegant crescent-white brocade robe and stepped on golden boots. The robe was trimmed with gold thread, and the moir pattern on it was vivid and elegant. His satin-like black hair is tied high, and his head is tied with a jade crown. He has a cold eyebrow, and between his gestures is a class of elegant noble son Fan, like Qiongzhiyushu, and Kunshan beautiful jade. Yun Ruoyue also took off the princess uniform and changed into a light pink light shirt. She combed a smart flying fairy bun, only inserted the jade orchid hairpin that Chu Xuanchen had given her obliquely on the bun, and then put a little pink and daisy on her face, and she turned into a delicate and charming son and wife. However, Chu Xuanchen asked her to wear a veil on her face, because the road was not smooth, and it would be bad if the robber knew that there was a big beauty in the carriage. Chu Xuanchen disguised himself this time, firstly, he wanted to show Yun Ruoyue the real Jiangzhou, because with the large army, officials along the way would deceive him from others, preventing him from seeing the true disaster. The second is that he wants to take Yun Ruoyue to visit someone. After disguising, he and Yun Ruoyue got in a carriage and set off first with Mo Li, Xiaodie, Feng''er, Aunt Bing and others. The midwife and others naturally have to accompany them, and there is Liu Ruyan along the way with their secret guards, so they are also safe on this trip. He then sent Feng Qingyang to pretend to be him, and sent Jiu''er to pretend to be Yun Ruoyue, and let the two sit in the carriage and pretend to go to Jiangzhou. Anyway, officials and ordinary people have never seen them, so people can pretend to be them, and others can''t see through them. - After doing all this, they started walking. Without going with the big troops, Yun Ruoyue and the others saw the real disaster area. The road was full of refugees who were fleeing, all of them in ragged clothes, so hungry that their faces were thin and weak. Except for the hungry victims, wherever they passed, they could see the hunger all over the ground. The people threw corpses in the wilderness, some were torn to pieces by hungry wild dogs, and some rotted in the fields, looking very pitiful. Yun Ruoyue had never seen such a sight. When she saw the corpse outside the carriage, her eyes couldn''t help but moist. Seeing her sadness, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her into his arms and gently rubbed her head, "Yue''er, this king can''t see this kind of sight. Don''t worry, this king will save even if he tries his best. them." Chapter 1625： Victims If he were the emperor, he would never treat ordinary people like this. Seeing these victims, his eye sockets were also red, and he said that the man had tears and did not flick it lightly, because he did not feel sad. Yun Ruoyue sighed uncomfortably, "The people in the disaster area are really suffering. If I were a god, it would be nice to save them." "Yue''er, if there is a chance, let this king seize this world, this king promises you, it will definitely let the people live a good life!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. He couldn''t bear the foundation created by his father and was ruined by Emperor Hongyuan. In the ten years since Emperor Hongyuan ascended the throne, he looked like a Mingjun on the surface. Secretly, he was arrogant and lustful, greedy for pleasure, only cared about infighting, tortured loyal ministers, and supported treacherous ministers. Leading to the weakening of national power and the decline of people''s livelihood. Now this natural disaster has exposed all the shortcomings of the imperial court. Seeing the people suffering, he was really sad, and wanted to take this world over and let him govern. "My lord, it''s not good! A bunch of refugees over there are running towards us, as if they are about to rob!" Feng''er''s screams were heard outside at this time. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly opened the curtain of the car and saw twenty or thirty unkempt refugees rushing towards their carriage. As soon as they rushed over, they saw Feng''er holding a large white-flowered bun in his hand, and each of them suddenly swallowed. "Look, there are people eating steamed buns on the carriage. They have steamed buns. Let''s go and order some steamed buns to eat!" "Yes! In these disaster years, they can even afford to ride a carriage. They must be rich people. We are going to get some steamed buns to fill our hunger!" Mo Li saw the refugees running over, fearing that they were trying to rob, so he quickly drew out his sword and shouted, "Bold! Stop all of them, you are not allowed to come over!" When the refugees saw his shining sword, they all took a step back in fright. "Mo Li, put away the sword!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly raised the curtain of the car and glanced at the refugees outside. "But the king... but the son, the subordinates are afraid that they will rob our property." Mo Li worried. "It''s okay, Feng''er, take out half of the dry food we just brought and give them to eat." Chu Xuanchen ordered. Feng''er hesitated for a moment, "But son, we didn''t bring much dry food. What if we don''t have enough to give them half of it?" "No, I ask people to go with food in secret, we will not be short of food. Hurry up, if you don''t give it quickly, they will really rob, and then it will be difficult!" Chu Xuanchen made a decisive decision. In the years of disaster, don''t expect people to be respectful and behave. If the refugees really rob their things, is he going to kill them? Therefore, only by quickly distributing food to them will there be no conflicts. When Feng''er saw this, she had to say to everyone, "Don''t squeeze. My son is kind. Since everyone wants to eat steamed buns, please listen to me and stand in line one by one. Can I send it to you?" "Okay!" The refugees shouted excitedly when they heard it, and then they began to line up. But they didn''t have the habit of queuing, so the line was crooked, like an earthworm. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue went out and said, "Feng''er, I''ll help you." "I''ll help too." Aunt Bing also stepped forward to help. Xiaodie hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue''s side and followed her every step of the way, for fear that she would be assassinated. Fortunately, she stared for a while and found that these were victims who had no power to restrain the chicken, and then she was relieved. Chapter 1626： Someone Relief After Feng''er and Aunt Bing took out a few bags of steamed buns from the carriage behind, Yun Ruoyue quickly grabbed them and handed them to the victims, "Come on, we didn''t bring much food with us this time. We only have one for the time being. Eat it." "Thank you, madam." As soon as the victims took the buns, they gobbled up their mouths. Soon, they ate the steamed buns without a hiccup, which shows how hungry they are. After eating, their eyes stared hungrily at Yun Ruoyue''s carriage, as if they wanted to stare through the carriage, trying to stare out the food inside. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly knew it was not good. He suddenly walked out, pulled Yun Ruoyue back, and threw all the remaining buns to the victims. He said at the same time: "We will give you all the steamed buns. You can save to eat. You can take care of it for about two days. In these two days, you should not go in the direction of the imperial city. Because here is far away from the imperial city and there is nothing on the road. Its edible. Im afraid you were starved to death before reaching the imperial city. We have seen a lot of hungry deaths along the way. The emperor has sent imperial ministers to Jiangnan for disaster relief. If you want to survive, you might as well go to Jiangzhou and Qingzhou. , Yongju and Jeju. When they get there, they will bring food for disaster relief, you know?" This is close to Jiangnan and far away from the imperial city. When they came, they saw many people starving to death on the way. They starved to death before they could escape to the imperial city. Instead of starving to death on the road, it is better to let them go back to Jiangnan first, at least their food army is already on the way to Jiangnan. Moreover, he secretly allocated one million disaster relief funds to Li San, and asked him to pretend to be a businessman, and continue to buy food from the neighboring countries such as Xueyue Country and Donglin Country. Only with sufficient food can he save more people. When everyone heard this, their faces were immediately full of joy, "Really? The emperor really sent a minister of imperial envoys to Jiangnan for disaster relief? Then let''s go to Jiangnan, do you have food to eat?" "Yes, don''t worry." Chu Xuanchen said. "I don''t believe it, all those officials are used to corruption. Even if the emperor sends people to provide relief, do we still have our share when the officials are peeled off?" "Yes, I have never received food from the government. Let''s not count on the government, but on ourselves. Maybe it''s useless to escape back to Jiangnan. It''s still starving to death. It''s better to go to the imperial city." "I heard that there are rich people everywhere in the imperial city, and there are often great good people giving porridge. Let''s try our luck and maybe we can have two meals. Besides, the emperor doesn''t want to see the people die in the imperial city, right?" When Yun Ruoyue heard them say this, she hurriedly said: "Dont worry, everyone, this place is really far away from the imperial city. If there is not enough food to support, you will not be able to go. And, you know that the emperor sent Who will go to the disaster relief?" "Who is it?" the victims asked curiously. Yun Ruoyue immediately said proudly: "His Royal Highness, Chu Xuanchen! Have you heard of the name of King Li? I heard that he himself gave a million taels of silver to buy food for the victims. And this time he has an emperor. The Shangfang sword is bestowed to travel, and the Shangfang sword can be used to slay the king up and down to the greedy officials. With his upright temper, any corrupt official who dares to embezzle his silver will definitely not be merciful. Moreover, the team that transports food this time is Xuan. Cejun, the food was sent directly to the victims by Xuan Cejun, without the hands of the government. In this way, don''t you believe that you can eat food?" Chapter 1627： Bad boy "Really? If it were His Royal Highness Li Wang, that would be great!" "Yes, of course we have heard of the prestige of the prince. He is the **** of war who guards the country. Who doesn''t know him?" "I heard that in order to defend the country, your Highness is not even afraid of death. People like him who put life and death out of control must have a very high vision. They are not like those corrupt officials who have shallow eyelids and only have food and benefits in their eyes. Since they are King Li Come for disaster relief, then let''s go back to Jiangnan, maybe we can really survive!" "Yeah, I miss my hometown very much. I have long wanted to go back. If it weren''t for the fear of floods or starvation, I wouldn''t want to leave my hometown. Now that King Li is here to provide relief, then we have hope!" Seeing that everyone had changed his mind, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Yes, and King Li will also come up with water control strategies and help everyone rebuild their homes." "Really? That''s great. If we can rebuild our homes, of course we are willing to go back to our hometown and don''t want to wander outside." After they finished speaking, they picked up the steamed buns and thanked Yun Ruoyue and the others for their kindness, and then turned back on the way back and forth. - Then Yun Ruoyue and the others continued on the road. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue earnestly, with a smile of appreciation in his eyes, "Unexpectedly, Yue''er, you believe me that much?" He just heard Yun Ruoyue compliment him and saw the light of pride in her eyes, and he was also very moved. Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Of course, I used to think you were cold and indifferent to the people. I didn''t expect you to care about them so much. It turns out that you are cold outside and hot inside." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and gently stroked her small face, staring at her fiercely, "Yes, this king is cold outside and hot inside, but this king is only hot to you." Except Yue''er, he would not be so close and gentle to anyone. His warmth will only give her. Yun Ruoyue''s ears became red when she heard this. At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Lord, Princess, look, there is another group of victims over there." In order to alleviate the embarrassment in the car, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lifted the driving curtain and saw a pile of victims squatting under a big tree not far away. However, these victims were all surrounded, and they held on to one person''s clothes, as if begging for something. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly listened, only to hear someone begging to say, "Qin Langzhong, please save my fellow townsman, please save me. You are a famous doctor, with good medical skills, you do good, save him, or he will just dying!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly looked aside and saw a shirtless young man lying on the ground. The young man touched his head in his early twenties, he had a whole body of tendons, eight beautiful abdominal muscles, prominent chest muscles, and a red cloth strip for training on his head. He looked like a young man with martial arts skills. It''s just that such a strong young man lay there in pain, looking weak, malaise, and pitiful. As soon as Mr. Qin heard this, he immediately knocked everyone''s hands off, with a look of disgust, "You can get the money if you want me to save him. If you don''t have the money, please let me go. Don''t delay me from seeing the prefect!" "Qin Langzhong, we are all victims of the disaster. Where is the silver? You happened to pass by here, and when you met Mengzheng, you were destined with him. Although he can''t give you silver, his martial arts is very strong, and there is also a marching cloth. He is very clever for his talent. If you are willing to save him and wait for him to rise above others, maybe he will repay you tenfold and a hundredfold?" Chapter 1628： You are the one scolding Qin Langzhong raised a disdainful face, and said proudly: "What talent? It''s just an acrobatics kid. You say so much is useless, and there is no silver to avoid talking. This Langzhong only gives high-ranking officials and wealthy people. If you see a doctor, he has no money, so I dont think I will treat him." After that, he kicked everyone impatiently, "You guys get out of here, don''t bother me to see the magistrate, if it affects my journey, be careful of your heads!" "Doctor, don''t leave, Mengzheng is about to die, so you can help him! We know that you have to pay for the treatment, and we will not let you see the doctor in vain. How much do you want, you say the number, we all raise money Let''s see if we can raise all of them." After someone finished speaking, he quickly took out a few copper plates from his pocket. When other people saw this, they also took money out of their pockets. Some people even took off their shoes and took out all the copper plates hidden in the soles. After a while, everyone held several copper plates in their hands and handed them to Qin Langzhong tremblingly. "Qin Langzhong, this is the last bit of copper on our body. We will give it to you. Please save the child Mengzheng. He is an orphan. He grew up from a snack and a family of rice, and relies on the help of all the people in our village. It''s only grown to this day. We don''t want to see him die like this. What a pity it is!" A villager wiped his tears with his sleeves and began to cry. Master Qin glanced at the copper plates, brushed the copper plates in their hands coldly, and brushed them to the ground. Then he said bitterly, "Just a little bit of copper? You want me to treat him too? You poor guys, don''t be embarrassed, okay? My doctor requires at least twenty taels of silver at a time, less than twenty. Two exemptions!" "Husband, it turns out that there is such a snobbish doctor in this world? Today is really an eye-opener for me. How can such a person be a doctor? This rat **** is simply bad for our doctor''s reputation!" A cold female voice came from the coming Qingbu carriage. Everyone hurriedly looked into the carriage, and saw a woman in pink with a bulging abdomen sitting there. The woman wore a white veil on her face. Everyone couldn''t see her face clearly, only she had a pair of cold eyes. Although the face is covered, everyone can see that the woman''s temperament is dignified and beautiful. Sitting next to her is a young man in Xueyi, who has a noble and outstanding temperament. He descended like a nine-day celestial being, his appearance was cold, and his body exuded the coldness that no one should come near, and he was as noble as a king. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen also said coldly: "Looking at this person''s appearance, he is indeed born with wicked brows and rat eyes. It is really a mouse shit!" "Bold, where did the yellow hair girl and the yellow hair boy dare to call the old man mouse shit?" When Qin Langzhong heard this, he and Yaotong glared at the people in the carriage with anger. "You are the one who scolded!" Yun Ruoyue said, already asking Chu Xuanchen to help her get out of the carriage. As soon as she jumped out of the carriage, she walked towards Qin Langzhong and said coldly: "You can''t save you when you die, you are greedy for money and snobbish, mean and unkind. You are embarrassed to call yourself a Langzhong? I am also a Langzhong. A snob?" When Qin Langzhong saw the woman in front of him, he dared to scold him, and he immediately scolded, "Smelly girl, how dare you take care of the old man''s affairs? Do you know who the old man is? The old man''s name is Qin Fu, he is the most famous doctor in Jiangzhou. The most trusted person of the prefect. How dare you insult the old man, are you looking for death?" After finishing speaking, he raised his hand sullenly, and slapped Yun Ruoyue over! "Presumptuous!" Before Qin Langzhong''s slap fell, he listened to a gloomy cold drink, anxiously, Chu Xuanchen had already raised his hand from a distance and slapped his sleeves at Qin Fu fiercely. Chapter 1629： Slap in the air He slapped Qin Fu with a gust of wind, only hearing a "pop", he slapped Qin Fu in the air with his internal force! The slap slapped over, and there was a crisp sound, knocking Qin Fu to the ground. Chu Xuanchen walked over immediately, stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, and stared at Qin Fu warningly, "If you dare to beat me, you will die!" Looking at the corner of Qin Fu''s mouth, there was a ray of blood flowing down. He didn''t expect this snow-clothed man''s martial arts to be so powerful, but he slapped and bleeds his face with a single palm. At this time, his right cheek was numb and painful, and the pain made him grin, but he still didn''t forget to threaten, "You, how dare you beat people, where are you arrogant fanatics? How dare you beat me, Now you are just begging me, and I will not treat this kid, I see who you can find to save him!" "Please? You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. Are you worthy of someone begging you? I tell you, the diseases you can cure, so can I, they don''t need to beg you!" Yun Ruoyue said in a frightening manner. "Just relying on you as a yellow-haired girl, can you cure this kid''s disease? Little girl, are you joking? The old man doesn''t believe it!" Qin Fu covered his face and stared at Yun Ruoyue disdainfully. Although he was afraid of Chu Xuanchen in his heart, he thought that these people had come from outside. The strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake, and when he reached the boundary of Jiangzhou, he wanted them to look good, so he temporarily endured this slap! Yun Ruoyue walked towards Mengzheng, squatted down, and while examining his body, said, "Believe it or not, with your character, I don''t think your medical skills are good?" "Bold! The old man is a well-known genius doctor in Jiangzhou City. Who meets me and doesnt call me a genius doctor? Where are you from the yellow-haired girl? I think you are so young, if you dont believe you will cure this kids disease! Qin Fubei Yun Ruoyue looked down on her, and her face suddenly became angry. At this moment, except for the one named Meng Zheng, a thin young man who was supporting him next to him also clutched his stomach and cried out uncomfortably, "Madam, you will really cure us? Please help us. Get a cure. My stomach hurts and feels so uncomfortable. I have had diarrhea for a few days." "Your illness? Isn''t Mengzheng alone sick? Why are you also sick?" Yun Ruoyue stared at the young man in confusion. The young man hurriedly said: "Girl, my name is Meng Zi''an, and He Meng is from the same hometown. Since Mengzheng fell ill, I have been taking care of him along the way. I dont know why. After he fell ill, I also fell ill. " "What are the symptoms of his illness?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Na Mengzheng, and saw that he was frowning weakly, with an uncomfortable face, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Meng Zian hurriedly said: "Recently, he always has fever, abdominal pain, vomiting and diarrhea. Like him, I have been nausea and diarrhea all the time in the past few days. He is about to collapse and I have stretched legs. All in all. Uncomfortable!" Meng Zheng, who was lying on the ground, also said weakly, "This girl, are you a doctor? Please help us, this is too uncomfortable! If it is not cured, I would rather starve to death than to die like this." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "diarrhea? Did you eat something unclean on the way here?" Meng Zi''an immediately said: "We walked this way, and there was nothing good to eat. But five days ago, we caught some crabs and boiled them to satisfy our hunger. The water in the pond was dirty and dark. Madam, you said, could it be that this crab is not clean, and we have had our stomachs for so many days?" Chapter 1630： Bet on cure Yun Ruoyue heard the word crab and immediately found the problem. She said: "I see your situation, it is very likely that you ate unclean crabs, damaged the spleen and stomach, and suffered from dysentery!" "Dysentery?" When the villagers next to them heard it, they hurriedly backed away in fright. Someone frightened and said, "It turns out to be dysentery. If it is dysentery, it will be contagious. No wonder Zi''an didn''t have it at the beginning, but he got sick later. He must have been infected by Mengzheng. How can this be good?" "Yeah, that''s good, how could Meng Zheng suffer from dysentery. These days we eat and live with him, do you think we have been infected?" Some villagers asked worriedly. "Don''t be nervous, everyone, wait for me to diagnose him first. If it is really dysentery, it will be easier and I can treat it." Yun Ruoyue quickly calmed everyone. When Qin Fu heard this, he sneered, "Oh, little girl film, the old man has already seen that he is suffering from dysentery, and you have to diagnose it again before you can be sure? Just your three-legged cat kung fu, dare to show off in front of the old man? " "I have always been careful and cautious in seeing a doctor, and I have to make the right diagnosis before I can prescribe the right medicine. Unlike some people who dare to determine what the disease is just by looking at it with their eyes. Anyone who understands medical science knows that many diseases look the same, but they are more serious. It''s not the same. Once you read it wrong or use the wrong medicine, it might cure the death, so it''s better to be cautious about this kind of thing!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Huh! Mystery, no nonsense! I will watch you cure today. If you can cure this kid''s disease. The old man cut off his head and let you sit on a stool! On the contrary, if you can''t cure it, let your husband give it to you." The old man knelt down and banged his head three times, confessing his mistake to the old man! How about?" Qin Fu said arrogantly. He was slapped by Chu Xuanchen just now, and he has been irritated from shame, wanting revenge. Now I thought of this trick to get revenge! He was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would not dare to compare with him, so he deliberately increased his bet to see if he could lure this stinky girl to the bait. He forgave this yellow-haired girl for not being able to cure the thorny disease of dysentery, so he dared to bet with her. Once he wins, he will ask Chu Xuanchen to kowtow to him so that he can save face! Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, "Why should I bet with you? You deserve it too?" "You!" Qin Fu said angrily. "Smelly girl, you dare to speak wild words. The old man doesn''t dare to see you, right? You just talked big and deceived here, afraid of being exposed by the old man, so you didn''t dare to bet with the old man. right?" "Heh, it''s just a bet, what can I not dare?" Yun Ruoyue put her hands around her chest, "but it''s not a bet like you, I really doubt your medical skills are as powerful as you boasted? , Lets treat one by one, Im treating the serious illness Mengzheng, and you treating the light illness Meng Zian. Lets limit it to four hours. By todays unity time, if anyone improves his patients condition first, whoever wins! As for the stakes, as you said, if I let Mengzheng''s condition get better first, you cut off your head and serve as a stepping stool for this lady; if this lady loses, then you will listen carefully!" "It''s a big tone! You still listen to it, you don''t need to listen to it. If you lose, just ask your husband to kneel down for the old man and knock three beeps. Don''t you dare?" Of course Qin Fu dared to bet with Yun Ruoyue, because he had a prescription for treating dysentery that would make the patient get better within two hours. Four hours is enough to relieve this kid''s condition! Chapter 1631： Strange cure Although he is arrogant, he has the capital to be arrogant, because he has real abilities and his medical skills are first-rate! He knows that everyone loves face, especially these elder brothers who are rich in clothes and food. Asking the son to kneel and kowtow to him is the biggest insult to the son. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, but she didn''t want to use Chu Xuanchen to bet. Everything is in case, what if she loses? Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, just do what you said. You can start healing!" "Husband..." Yun Ruoyue wanted to stop Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Yue''er, trust you for your husband, you can go and save it boldly, and believe you will not lose for your husband!" "Well, if that''s the case, I will do my best and I won''t let you suffer this humiliation!" Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, full of confidence. After speaking, she walked towards Mengzheng and looked at Qin Fu and said, "Okay, then let''s start." "Are you sure you want to treat the severely ill? If you lose later, don''t say the old man bullied you!" Qin Fu sneered. "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to treat severely ill patients, so I gave you mildly ill patients. You have the skill to play tricks here, so you can treat it quickly, don''t wait for a while, and you will laugh out of even a mild illness. That''s it!" Yun Ruoyue said sharply. After speaking, she ignored Qin Fu and hurried to check Mengzheng''s symptoms. "Feng''er, medicine box." Yun Ruoyue said. "Here, mother." After Yun Ruoyue took the medicine box, she took out the needle tube for drawing blood from the medicine box and took blood for Mengzheng. He had to check his blood routine first. Seeing Yun Ruoyue pumping Mengzheng''s blood, Qin Fu yelled in fright, "You, what is your cure? You actually pumped his blood. Is there such a foolishness as you?" "You''re just fooling around, you don''t know what to do, so you are talking nonsense here! We will see the result directly later!" Yun Ruoyue said. After that, she put the blood drawn into the medicine box, and when people were not paying attention, she moved the tube of blood into the medical system for testing. Soon, the test results came out, showing high levels of white blood cells and neutrophils. Coupled with her observation of Mengzheng''s symptoms, she was sure that this was really dysentery. As long as the cause of the disease is determined, the right medicine can be prescribed. "It turned out to be dysentery!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly found the antibacterial medicine for dysentery from the space, took it out, put water on it, and took a few tablets for Meng Zheng. Qin Fu sneered disdainfully when she said that. He had long seen that this young man was suffering from dysentery, and this girl had to be investigated for so long. After taking antibiotics to Mengzheng, Yun Ruoyue found that Mengzheng''s state was somewhat dehydrated, which should be lack of water and electrolytes. She hurriedly gave him some rehydration solution to replenish him with water and electrolytes. After doing all this, she said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, go get some of the porridge we left just now and feed it to Mengzheng. Remember, dysentery is contagious. Wait for Mengzheng''s tableware. Separate all utensils from us, and use boiling water to disinfect them after use. As long as the poison is eliminated, the dishes are not shared with him, and your hands are washed frequently, you will not be infected." When everyone heard it, they breathed a sigh of relief. After Yun Ruoyue finished all of this, she wiped her sweat, stood up, and walked towards Chu Xuanchen, "Husband, we have also gone for a day, and we will camp here today to rest. What do you think?" "Okay, I will listen to you for your husband!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue dozingly. Chapter 1632： have a meal together! She looked so beautiful when she was seriously treating her illness just now, and he was silly to say something that she was not afraid of embarrassing. Seeing Yun Ruoyue finished the treatment in this way, Qin Fu was stunned, "Smelly girl, you gave him a tube of blood, fed him a few pills, drank something, and that''s it?" "Otherwise, what do you think, do you have to pick and decoct medicine as troublesome as you? My treatment method is very advanced, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome!" Yun Ruoyue said. "The old man sees that you can''t cure the disease at all, so just treat it blindly here. If you are to die later, I see how you can explain it to them!" Qin Fu sneered. When the villagers heard this, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue with a little distrust. To be honest, they didn''t believe her either, because she was too young and the treatment method was too strange. Mengzheng''s disease can be cured with ease, they really don''t believe it. But they are treating her with kindness, and they are not good at accusing her of anything. Seeing that the villagers were suspicious of herself, Yun Ruoyue was not angry, because it is normal for people to be suspicious of things they don''t understand. She said to everyone: "Please believe me, I am really treating Mengzheng. Although my method is faster, it does not mean it is useless. I will not play with the dignity of my husband, you guys. rest assured." Feng''er also said: "Yes, my wife has good medical skills. Because her medical skills are very good, it doesn''t take much time to cure people''s diseases. Unlike some people, they can treat people with a small amount of medical skills. It takes a long time to get sick, and it is clearly a quack, and I dare to blame others for treating it too quickly!" When Qin Fu heard this, a lot of sweat ran down his forehead. He glared at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, not to talk nonsense with her for the time being, he and Yaotong first picked out the medicine for dysentery from the medicine box on the donkey cart. It is more troublesome to fire and decoct the medicine after you have selected it. At this time, Na Mengzheng suddenly glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and said to the villagers: "I believe this lady, because she carries the medicine box with her. Apart from the doctor, how can ordinary people carry the medicine box with them? Let''s talk about her seeing a doctor. Everyone who walks with her believes her, why should I not believe her? Thank you, madam!" As he said, he arched his hands hard towards Yun Ruoyue, and continued to lie down on the hay. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly realized that this young man not only had martial arts, but also had a brain. It should be an individual talent. When the villagers heard Mengzheng''s words, they really felt relieved. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue approached Chu Xuanchen and asked him in a low voice: "My husband, I think these victims are also pitiful, do you want us to take some flour out and make steamed buns for them to eat?" "Okay, everything is up to you." Chu Xuanchen smiled softly. Yun Ruoyue nodded immediately, she turned around, and said to the people: "Everyone, since everyone can meet here, it is also fate. Now we are going to camp here and rest and make a fire by the way. We have some flour here, barely enough for everyone to eat together. If you dont dislike it, we will make it later. How about eating together?" "Really?" When the villagers heard it, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "But, we were with Mengzheng and them before, will we have dysentery, I''m afraid it will be transmitted to the son and wife. " Seeing that the son and the wife are so kind-hearted, of course they dare not pass dysentery to them. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Don''t worry, if you have not corrected those symptoms, you probably haven''t suffered from them. The most feared thing about dysentery is close contact, which is the easiest to spread. Therefore, no matter who we are now, we must use ourselves alone. Tableware and chopsticks, eat alone, do not mix meals. Wash your hands frequently and pay attention to hygiene, so as not to be easily infected." Chapter 1633： Meng is getting better "Thank you madam, you are so kind." Everyone couldn''t help but say gratefully. Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, then you should take a break first, and then we will make the steamed buns, and then distribute them to everyone. As for Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an, they must stay away from everyone first, and I will ask someone to take care of them." The reason why Yun Ruoyue didn''t ask these villagers to help was because she was afraid that some of them might have dysentery and spread it to everyone, so she asked her to cook. "Thank you, Madam." Everyone thanked again. For them, it would be nice to have bark and grass roots to gnaw on. Nowadays, they didn''t expect to be able to eat steamed buns here. They were both looking forward to and moved, and their eyes were about to see through! - Soon, Feng''er and Xiaodie made the steamed buns. They made a lot of noodles and steamed several pots of white noodles and big steamed buns. Then they made some naan cakes and distributed them to the victims one by one. When the victims received the sweet and soft steamed buns, they all cried with joy. Some people even reluctant to eat, just holding them in their hands and staring at them for a long time, and when the tears are about to soak the steamed buns, they start to choke and eat. Seeing how pitiful the people were, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were red. After Feng''er fed Mengzheng porridge just now, Mengzheng''s complexion gradually improved a lot. Coupled with the medicine she gave, after two hours had passed, Mengzheng''s complexion had gradually improved. And since taking her medicine, Meng Zheng''s mental state has improved a lot. Once he was in good condition, he even started to eat steamed buns, one whole at a time. Looking at Meng Zi''an again, his stomach hurts again at this time, but Qin Fu''s medicine has not been cured yet. After a while, Qin Fucai hurriedly boiled the medicine. The conditions outside are not good, and he has to dispense medicines and start a fire. It''s really embarrassing for him. After boiled the medicine, he quickly asked Yaotong to give Meng Zi''an and wiped the hot sweat on his face, "This is the Pulsatilla soup for dysentery, with some peach blossoms in it. It is the most useful for dysentery. Yaotong, hurry up. Give it to him." When the medicine boy heard it, he quickly took the medicine and gave it to Mengzi. After Mengzi took the medicine, he didn''t see any improvement. He still clutched his stomach uncomfortably, "Hey, it''s so uncomfortable, but the stomach is still uncomfortable. Brother Mengzheng, why doesn''t your stomach hurt anymore?" He looked at Mengzheng curiously, saying, since taking the lady''s medicine, Mengzheng hasn''t shouted that his stomach hurts again. Is the lady''s medicine really useful? Meng Zheng hurriedly said: "Yes, my stomach feels better, and it doesn''t hurt gradually. After eating this steamed bun, I feel a lot better, Zi''an, why did you take the medicine from Qin Langzhong''s useless?" Qin Fu immediately yelled: "What''s useless? He took this medicine, why is it so easy to get results? You wait, it will be effective soon!" The medicine he gave to Meng Zi''an was specifically used to deal with dysentery. He had used it many times before, and it could relieve people''s pain within two hours. Therefore, he dared to bet with that yellow girl. After Qin Fu finished speaking, he swallowed when he saw Yun Ruoyue and the others eating delicious steamed buns. He quickly asked Yaotong to take out some dry food and ate it with the water in the sheepskin bag. After Yun Ruoyue had eaten the steamed buns, she gave Mengzheng another medicine and gave him a rehydration. I believe that these two medicines have consolidated their effects, and his condition will get better after two hours. - Two hours later, the agreed time was up. At this time, Meng Zheng had already stood up and started pacing on the spot. Chapter 1634： Zian is not dysentery Not only could he walk, but he was full of strength, and his muscles showed his strength. He said as he walked, "Madam, your medical skills are so brilliant, I don''t feel that my stomach hurts at all. Is this the magic medicine you gave me? Why does it work so quickly, I feel so comfortable in my stomach now!" " Yun Ruoyue chuckled, because these ancients had never used antibiotics before, so the first time they used it, the effect would be very good. But at this time, Meng Zi''an rolled on the ground with his stomach in his arms, and he groaned in pain, "Ah, my stomach hurts, like something twisted inside, help, help." "Zi''an, what''s the matter with you? You were fine just now, why was the pain so severe?" Meng Zheng rushed to support Meng Zi''an when he saw this. Meng Zi''an''s face was distorted with pain, and his head was sweating profusely. "I don''t know why. After drinking Qin Lang''s medicine, I feel that the abdominal pain has not been relieved, but it has become more and more serious." When Qin Fu saw it, he was shocked and said, "How could this happen? The Pasqueflower soup and Taohua soup that I served to him were specifically for dysentery, and there are also records in the medical books. How could he have stomach pains?" Yun Ruoyue hurried over, and she said to Meng Zheng: "Meng Zheng, take his clothes off and let me look at his abdomen." Meng Zheng quickly uncovered Meng Zi''an''s clothes, revealing his thin abdomen. Qin Fu was stunned for a moment, "Smelly girl, he has dysentery, what use do you see in his abdomen? Is it possible that you have fiery eyes and can see through his stomach in one glance?" "It''s none of your business, Mo Li, pull this old man away." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. Mo Li hurried to pull Qin Fu. Chu Xuanchen heard Qin Fu''s mouthful of a stinky girl, and already coldly forced him towards him, warning: "If you dare to say another stinky word, I will break your teeth!" When Qin Fu heard this, his eyes were a little winked in fright. This little white face looked a little like Lianjiazi, and he closed his mouth immediately, not daring to talk nonsense anymore. After Mo Li took Qin Fu away, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out the small rechargeable B-ultrasound machine from the medicine box while everyone was not paying attention, and swept Meng Zi''an''s stomach. Then, after she glanced at the data on the B-ultrasound machine, she looked terrified and quickly put the B-ultrasound machine back into the medicine box. Meng Zheng was stunned by this scene. What kind of artifact this lady was holding, it still flashed on it, and it also showed numbers, and his mouth was so shocked that he could stuff a big potato. Yun Ruoyue is not afraid that Mengzheng will see her B-mode ultrasound machine, because this little thing will not lead people to doubt. At this moment, she suddenly swept towards Qin Fu and said sternly: "Qin Fu, you quack doctor! Meng Zi''an clearly didn''t get dysentery. You even treated him with dysentery, no wonder his stomach hurts more and more. !" "What? It''s not dysentery. How could it be? Didn''t you just say that it is also dysentery?" Qin Fu was annoyed. "I just took Mengzhengs blood test and confirmed that Mengzheng was suffering from dysentery. So I gave Mengzheng medicine to treat dysentery, and Mengzhengs disease would get better. I didnt say that Mengzian was also suffering from dysentery. Dysentery!" "Oh, they eat and live together, Meng Zi''an was infected with dysentery by Mengzheng, what could it be?" "Ascariasis!" Yun Ruoyue had already seen Meng Zi''an''s abdomen with a B-ultrasound machine, and found that there were a lot of roundworms in it, before daring to conclude that he was suffering from ascariasis. Chapter 1635： A quack is a quack "What? Ascariasis, how are you sure?" Qin Fu asked incredulously. "I naturally know that because he is suffering from ascariasis, his previous symptoms are not serious. He is only mildly ill, with diarrhea at most, and pain around the umbilicus. But you are okay, without checking his cause. Just treat him according to dysentery. What kind of pasqueflower soup and peach blossom soup of you are not right at all, they are used to treat dysentery. This peach blossom is cold at first, and it is not suitable to take more. The blood impaired his vitality. The coldness accumulated in the body and stimulated his internal organs, so he suffered so much pain." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "He is suffering from ascariasis, the old man doesn''t believe it, he must be suffering from dysentery!" Qin Fu said unconvinced. "If he is suffering from dysentery, why is your medicine useless? It also irritates his internal organs and causes him great pain! I have already said that you should be cautious when you see a doctor. Many diseases look the same, but the cause is different. The same. For example, the symptoms of dysentery and ascariasis are similar, but in fact they are different. If you do not check carefully, you will see the wrong disease and give the wrong medicine, which will actually harm people! Now Mengzi takes the medicine safely! With your medicine, the pain is so painful, I must treat him immediately, otherwise his life is worrying!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she hurriedly searched for intestinal worm cleansing in the medicine box. She pretended to look for it in the medicine box, but she had already moved her mind and changed the medicine from the medical space to the medicine box. Then, she took out the intestinal worm cleansing, handed it to Meng Zi''an, and taught him how to take it. The villagers heard Yun Ruoyue say that Qin Fu is a quack. After the diagnosis was wrong, they rushed to him with anger, "Qin Langzhong, are you not a famous genius doctor? How did you get the treatment? Obviously it is ascariasis, you got it. Dysentery, you almost killed Zi''an!" "No wonder Zi''an has taken your medicine, and his stomach pain is getting worse and worse. It turns out that you are really a name, and we had known that we would not beg you! If something goes wrong with Zi''an, we will definitely not let you go!" Qin Fu rushed over to see Meng Zian''s symptoms again, and found that Meng Zian''s nails had white spots, blue spots in his eyes, and small spots in his mouth. He was shocked and patted his thigh, "It was the old man who was careless. The old man thought he had been with Meng Zheng and was infected with dysentery. But he did not expect that this was ascariasis. He had white spots on his nails and on his face. Insect spots, blue markings in the eyes, these are the symptoms of ascariasis. The old man can see ascariasis, but he was mistaken for dysentery only for a moment. This does not mean that the old man is a quack, and the old man is just wrong. That''s it!" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "A quack doctor is a quack doctor, no matter how sophistry is a quack doctor!" Mo Li also said: "My son is right, a truly powerful doctor will not be mistaken, such as our wife!" After Yun Ruoyue took the medicine to Meng Zi''an, she looked at Qin Fu again, "Qin Langzhong, the time for my bet has come! I cured Mengzheng''s dysentery, but you destroyed Meng Zi''an, and you lost!" Qin Fu gritted his teeth when he heard that he had lost, "Ah...I just read it wrong. If you give me another chance, I will definitely see clearly. I will also treat ascariasis, and I can also cure it. his!" Yun Ruoyue stood with her hand in hand, "There is only one chance in life, there is no second time. If you lose, you lose. Do you still want to quibble?" [The author has something to say] "Mystery Doctor and Poison Concubine Is Not Easy to Provoke" has a voice, you can search for the title of the book in Himalaya to listen to it. I heard that the voice of the hero is very charming and suitable for Li Wang, so some people fall in love with that actor. Chapter 1636： Lose or deny "I..." Qin Fu lost, and his arrogant aura suddenly disappeared, becoming like an eggplant beaten by frost. Yun Ruoyue walked towards him and said coldly: "Qin Langzhong, we just bet that if you lose, you will cut off your head and be a stepping stool for me! Now that you lose, then immediately cut off your head. , Make me a stool!" "Ah, I, I..." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s cold eyes, Qin Fu softened his body and his scalp was numb. At this time, Mo Li had an extra dagger in his hand, and he handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Wang Hao, this dagger is made of profound iron, cut iron like mud, and very sharp. It is better to let him use this dagger to behead his head. Keep a knife. Cut it down, the melon will ripen, and the head will move. There won''t be even a piece of skin left!" Yun Ruoyue took the dagger and shook it in her hand, "Well, Qin Langzhong, your bet must be fulfilled. Come on, cut it yourself!" After speaking, she threw the dagger at Qin Fu''s feet. When the dagger was thrown down, Qin Fu was frightened, "I, I dare not." "If you lose the bet, you have to admit it. Why, don''t you dare to admit it?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Qin Fu found out that this group of people are not easy to provoke. He was already so scared that his legs were weak and his face was sweaty. He hurriedly moved his hands, and his attitude changed dramatically, "Auntie, I know I was wrong, so you can just forgive me once, OK?" A big man can bend and stretch. At this time, of course he has to turn the rudder by the wind. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "So you didn''t dare? When you bet with me just now, you were still swearing, I thought you are so kind, so you are just a coward!" Meng Zheng also said: "He is a coward, he will go back and beg for mercy if he loses. If the wife loses, he might be able to force others!" "Yes, this is something that bullies the soft and fears the hard!" At this time, Qin Fu glanced at Chu Xuanchen inadvertently and found that Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of murderousness. He suddenly knew that this man was unfathomable and not a simple noble son. He only realized that he might have kicked the iron plate today. He lowered his face and looked at Yun Ruoyue bitterly, "Madam, I really can''t do it. I still have to see the prefect. You just think we were joking just now, so don''t care about me, forgive me. How am I doing once?" "I''m kidding? You really know how to say it!" Yun Ruoyue said here and clapped her hands, "No matter, I don''t want to see the **** scene. Well, as long as you take out all your money and give it to me, I Just spare your life, how about?" She hadn''t planned to chop off this man''s head, she was just frightening him! When Qin Fu heard this, his face was full of reluctance, because he was carrying half of his wealth. He loves money very much. He is afraid of money being stolen when he goes out, so he put some on his body and some at home. Now he has a thousand taels of silver bills in his possession, and he is heartbroken to give all this to this woman! He leaned back with a bitter melon face, and said pitifully, "Auntie, I have some cash on me, but it''s also a entanglement on my way. In this way, I will give you a hundred taels and you let me go, how about?" "So your head is only worth one hundred taels? Mo Li, search his body and see." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Mo Li immediately stepped forward and grabbed Qin Fu. He touched Qin Fu''s waist and immediately reached out with a purse. Chapter 1637： Silver for life He opened the purse again, and there was a stack of silver bills lying in it. Looking at this bank note, Yun Ruoyue had a look of disbelief, "Husband, you see, Qin Langzhong is really rich, he is really not good-looking." Looking at Qin Fu''s dress, he didn''t look like a person with so many banknotes. But Mo Li was found out. Moreover, he was not afraid of being stolen during this famine year. Chu Xuanchen said calmly, "Mo Li, continue to search, I think he still has a lot of silver bills on him, which should be enough to buy his life!" "Ah..." Qin Fu collapsed upon hearing this and fell to the ground, "My banknote, my banknote." Mo Li didn''t care about him, he touched his clothes for a while, and suddenly said, "My son, this guy is a thief. He has a slit in his collar, and there is a cash ticket hidden in it." "Boy, stop, stop." Qin Fu said angrily. Mo Li ignored him and continued searching. Then, everyone only heard his shocked voice, "Wow, there are also cash receipts hidden in the hat, in the creaking nest, hidden in the trouser legs, and in the pants, there is also a purse sewn, hidden. There is money." "Boy, don''t search all my silver bills, save some for me." Qin Fu said crying. "Oh, why is there a copper plate hidden in the sole? Young master, I really didn''t see that he has so many silver bills on him. I counted it, and it was almost one thousand taels. Is this enough to replace his head?" Mo Li Asked jokingly. Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, "If the search is over, it should be enough!" When Qin Fu saw this, he hurried to Chu Xuanchen''s feet in fright, "Sir, you can spare the old man! You, you take half and leave half for the old man? All these money is the lifeblood of the old man, and the old man can''t Lose them!" Qin Fu was begging for mercy, but he was full of resentment. Wait, when he is on his site, he must pit these people severely, and must find the place back! Chu Xuanchen has been on the battlefield for many years, and of course he can tell at a glance that Qin Fu is pretending to give in. He sneered, "You really can bend and stretch. Turning your face is faster than turning a book. Arent you a stinky bite? If you dont scold my wife, I will forgive you lightly. Do you dare to hurt her or pay for it? , Or use the silver ticket for your life!" After speaking, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Qin Fu was shocked when he saw his eyes. He was used to seeing big scenes, but he had never seen a man with such a strong aura and such a strong murderous intent. He knew that he had offended his wife today. If he didn''t keep all the bank notes, he would definitely lose his life. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I''ll give it to you, all to you, can you let me go?" With that said, he quickly put on his shoes and wanted to slip into his donkey cart. Chu Xuanchen said suddenly: "Wait a minute, Mo Li, return these copper plates to him, I feel dirty!" "Yes, son." Mo Li said, throwing the copper plates onto Qin Fu''s donkey cart with a look of disgust. Qin Fu was so scared that he was so frightened, he dared to speak no matter what, he hurriedly climbed into the donkey cart, asked Yaotong to lead the donkey in front, and ran away dingy! This man is not easy to provoke, he dare not stay, otherwise he will die! Seeing Qin Fu fleeing, everyone happily clapped their hands and scolded him for what he deserved. At this time, Meng Zi''an found that his stomach gradually no longer hurts, he felt better, just wanted to run the latrine. Chapter 1638： Thank you for your help Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said playfully, "Husband, you have a share when you see it. Look, can I distribute these cash receipts to the villagers? Everyone can share a little, and you can buy some food to eat!" Chu Xuanchen petted her head, his eyes were extremely gentle, "Okay, I will listen to you!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, and together with Mo Li, prepared to distribute the silver notes to everyone. Everyone is very puzzled, this lady actually wants to distribute the bank notes to them. This is too generous. Although they want it very much, they feel that it is not appropriate. At this time, Meng Zheng suddenly said, "Madam, this is the silver ticket you won. We have nothing to do with it and cannot ask for it. Besides, we are very sorry after eating your steamed buns. Where else can we ask for your silver ticket? Please take it back, Madam." Meng Zi''an also said, "Yes, Madam, you saved me and Mengzheng. We are already very grateful to you. If people want to know enough, we can''t ask for your banknotes anymore!" When other people heard this, even if they wanted it, they were too embarrassed to ask for it. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Meng Zheng and the others would not want it. It seems that these two young men are of good character. She suddenly looked at Meng Zi''an and said, "Zi''an, isn''t your stomach hurt anymore?" Meng Zi''an flushed, "The pain doesn''t hurt anymore, but... I just want to go to the hut." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "This is how your illness is, you should go to the hut, and you will be cured after you go to the hut." "Yes, ma''am." Meng Zi''an said, and hurried to a nearby farmhouse to find the cottage. At this time, Yun Ruoyue still stuffed the banknotes into the arms of the villagers, "I won the banknotes. You can''t swallow the things you win, otherwise you will have bad luck. You have to divide it together and it will be the next time. Continue to win. You have no money in the first place. With these silver tickets, you can go up the street to buy something to eat." "Madam, we really can''t have..." Meng Zheng said again. Yun Ruoyue said: "You don''t want to talk, you don''t want to, all of them drag the family, they want more." The villagers hurriedly nodded. They didn''t want to be greedy for money, they were really hungry and lack of cash. They are both old and young, and they are okay if they are hungry. What if the elderly and children are starved to death. So at this time, they really want these bank notes. Hearing what Yun Ruoyue said, Meng Zheng stopped speaking quickly. Then, Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li distributed the bank notes to everyone. There are more than thirty people here. When you count them, you can only divide thirty taels of silver. When rice is as expensive as gold, you can''t actually buy much food. But it''s better than nothing. After everyone got the banknotes, they naturally thanked Yun Ruoyue for a while, and then carefully stored the banknotes. Yun Ruoyue then asked Mo Li to find a piece of his clothes for Mengzheng to wear, lest Mengzheng dangled in the crowd naked and shame the other girl. Seeing Yun Ruoyue cured Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an so easily, Chu Xuanchen admired her deeply, she was even more powerful than he thought. - In the evening of summer, the sky is full of sunset clouds, the sky is extremely gorgeous, and the earth is crimson, like a fairyland. After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen finished their meal, they sat on the carriage to rest. They are going to stay here tonight and wait until tomorrow morning before leaving. At this time, Meng Zheng brought Meng Zi''an and walked towards them. As soon as they walked over, Meng Zheng took the lead and said, "Thank you, son and wife, for your life-saving grace. Zi''an and I dont have any stomach pain anymore. I think we will be able to recover in a few days. We are here to thank both of you. of." Chapter 1639： Wizards of War Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand, "You don''t need to thank you, but it''s just a matter of raising your hand." "How can you not thank you, Madam, but we can''t forget our kindness. I don''t know if there is no shortage of manpower around the son, we...we want to follow the son and the wife!" Meng Zheng blushed. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "You want to follow us?" Meng Zheng hurriedly nodded, "Yes, it was the two who saved us. If it weren''t for the wife, we would have died long ago. Since the two are our great benefactors, of course we have to repay both of them. Rest assured, we will follow. You, mainly want to repay your life-saving grace, we dont want a penny." "Yes, we are free! In the future, whether it is going to the knife mountain or going to the pan, as long as the two need it, we will do whatever it takes." Meng Zi''an also said quickly. He was afraid that others would not accept him, so he quickly said that he was free. Chu Xuanchen took a close look at the two of them. After Mengzheng changed into Mo Li''s clothes, he looked vigorous. He has a big skeleton, a tall man, and a whole body of muscles, which makes him a trainer. Meng Zi''an is thinner and smaller, but looks very honest. He said: "I never want useless people here, what talents do you have?" When Meng Zheng heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows with confidence, "My son, although I am an orphan, I grew up in the school in the village since I was a child, and I have been literate with my husband. Art of war. I also like marching and formation and know how to use soldiers. It can be said that when it comes to the use of soldiers in war, I dare to be second, and no one dares to be the first!" "Oh? You are so good?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. "Of course, I grew up reading military books since I was a child. I can not only march and deploy, I can also martial arts, I can protect you and my wife. Son, let me do two tricks for you!" Meng Zheng finished speaking, confident He ran to the open space and started to play with his bare hands. While beating, he also lifted a large stone of more than two hundred kilograms and threw it to the opposite side, showing that he was very strong. Chu Xuanchen found that his fists and feet looked very brave, but lacked the moves. He was just hitting it indiscriminately, relying on his brute force to win. The average person is not his opponent, but if he encounters a master who can be flexible, he will not be able to fight. But he has a foundation in martial arts. If he can get some guidance, I believe that in time, his martial arts will be very strong. After Meng Zheng finished his punches and kicks, he walked over with sweat on his face, "My son, how do you see my punches and kicks? Isn''t it much better than those fists and legs?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and knocked on the carriage, making people unable to see the look in his eyes. He said indifferently: "You just said that you can march and deploy, and you can also articulate warfare. Have you ever been on the battlefield?" Meng Zheng shook his head awkwardly, "No, that''s because I didn''t have the opportunity to go to the battlefield. If I was given a chance, I would definitely become a general. I have learned all the art of war of all the famous masters and know how to use it. I know how to fight." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold. It turned out that this was a fledgling, arrogant, young and energetic kid who could only talk about war on paper. He said solemnly: "War is not a trivial matter. It is a matter of the lives of thousands of soldiers. It is not a trivial matter. You have never been on the battlefield and have no actual combat experience. You dare to say that you will fight. I have never heard of it." Chapter 1640： Disrespect, disrespect! "My son''s words are bad! Although I have never been on the battlefield, I am proficient in various military techniques, and when encountering military conditions and warfare, I know how to use them proficiently." After speaking, Meng Zheng gave Chu Xuanchen an unconvinced look. Seeing that the son is like a scholar, a literati, he must not know how to fight with soldiers, nor martial arts. But thats okay, given time, when you get to know me, you will definitely not say that." He had been lying on the ground before, and had never seen Chu Xuanchen hit Qin Fu with the wind in the air. He always thought that Chu Xuanchen could not martial arts. "Oh?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Then tell me what is the use of soldiers?" "Okay, please listen to the son. The so-called way of using soldiers is to attack the heart first, and attack the city as the bottom; the heart fight is the top, the soldier fights the bottom. When we use soldiers, we must psychologically disintegrate the enemy, and first break through the enemy''s defense. Only then can we defeat the enemy." "Then how to attack the mind?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Meng Zheng raised his head confidently, "Heart attack is naturally through the means of attacking the heart to make the enemy surrender to us. We must understand what the enemy needs, what is afraid of, and overcome their psychological defenses, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort and defeat the opponent. " "Then what is marching formation?" Chu Xuanchen asked again. "The so-called marching formations, of course, are arranged in accordance with the formations in the military book. We can choose to deploy square formations, circular formations, water formations, fire formations, etc. according to the terrain conditions and the strength of the enemy and ourselves. Regarding these formations, I There are dozens of things that I know. Because of the limited time, I won''t talk to the son in detail. Anyway, the son can''t understand it." Meng Zheng said in a complacent way. Mo Li next to him heard the corners of his mouth, he heard it right? This kid dares to say that their prince does not understand? Their prince is the **** of war who has fought dozens of great victories. He knows war strategy and has actual combat experience. This kid dared to show off in front of the prince. It is simply too arrogant. Doesn''t he know that there are people outside the world, and there is a reason for heaven outside the world? Chu Xuanchen was not angry, but asked again, "What is the purpose of your war? Do you have any dreams?" "My goal is to be able to flex its muscles and defend my home and country. I will dedicate all my military strategies to prevent Chu State from being bullied by foreign enemies; my dream is to be able to rise above others and become a general like His Royal Highness Li. , Be the protector of Chu Kingdom!" Meng Zheng said with great momentum. Chu Xuanchen nodded appreciatively, this is the dream of many soldiers. He used to think so too. But after so much life and death, his dream has changed. Now his dream is to hope that there will be no war in the world, hope that the world will be peaceful, and not to die. When Yun Ruoyue heard Mengzheng''s words, she said playfully, "Do you know King Li?" This guy, I''m afraid I didn''t know that the person sitting in front of him was the famous His Royal Highness Li Wang. Hearing her question, Meng Zheng was afraid that they would look down on him, and suddenly boasted, "I know, not only do I know, I am also good friends with His Royal Highness Li Wang. I have met His Royal Highness in Jiangzhou, and I admire him most. It is him. He is very kind, and he invited me to dinner. He also admires and respects me. Son, madam, dont worry. If you accept me, if you let His Royal Highness know, he will thank you. of." Yun Ruoyue suddenly chuckled at Chu Xuanchen, the two exchanged glances, and a trace of joke flashed in their eyes. Chu Xuanchen arched his hand: "So you are a friend of King Li. You are really disrespectful and disrespectful. Then do you know what he looks like?" Chapter 1641： Why is the son so white and tender? Meng Zheng thought for a while, and said: "He, he looks mighty and domineering, he is not showing his prestige. He is very big, tall, with a long beard, two thick eyebrows, and he took a big knife. , Like Guan Gong in drama." "What?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, and Mo Li next to them suddenly let out a chuckle. They had no way to look directly at His Royal Highness Meng Zheng described. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, "Okay, very good." "My son, what did you say is good?" Mengzheng asked puzzlingly. Chu Xuanchen paused, "I said that King Li looks very good." "Of course, people are great generals, of course they should look like this. How can they deter the enemy if they don''t look mighty and domineering? Isn''t it possible, like the son... so white and tender?" Meng Zheng said honestly. "Puff......" Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li finally couldn''t hold back, and they secretly laughed while covering their mouths. When Chu Xuanchen''s face heard this, the two eyebrows were already screwed together. But Mengzheng didn''t know it, he still stared at him, and said with a look of confusion, "My son, seriously, why is your skin so good? It''s also a man, why your face is so white, like Baixue. Son, do you feel uncomfortable when you dont see the sun all the year round. Son, as long as you are willing to accept me, I promise, I will teach you martial arts and let you learn martial arts. This way you can strengthen your body and improve your health. Like a domineering man!" "Ahem..." Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help coughing when he heard this. Mo Li and the others couldn''t help laughing, but they were also trying their best to hold back their laughter. They didn''t want to laugh at the prince, but at this moment, they really wanted to laugh. Chu Xuanchen stared coldly, "Who said I am not domineering? I am a pure man, okay? I just have white skin, and everyone in our family has white skin. This is ancestral! You have to talk nonsense. Don''t even think about following me!" Chu Xuanchen was depressed. He was born tall and mighty, with edges and corners, and a pure man of pure gold! But his skin is really white. Because his skin is genetically white. But as soon as he goes to the military camp to practice for a few days and bask in the sun, his skin will turn into a faint bronze color. But as soon as he goes home to recuperate for ten and a half days, or when it is winter and is not in the sun, his skin will slowly return to white. He has white skin, but this does not affect his fight, nor does it prevent him from cutting the enemy''s head as a vegetable. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Meng Zheng hurriedly said: "My son, you mean, are you ready to accept us?" "I didn''t say that. You should follow us first, and I will test you before making a decision." Chu Xuanchen said proudly. Meng Zheng knew that although he said so, he must agree with him in his heart. He immediately said: "Okay, thank you son. Please don''t worry, son, we must behave well, and we must protect son and wife." The reason why he wanted to follow the son was first because he wanted to repay his life-saving grace, and second, he wanted Meng Zi''an to eat a full bite. During this famine year, they had nowhere to go. It would be a good choice if they could work for this rich young man and still make ends meet. He himself wanted to go to the barracks to make a big business, but it was inconvenient to bring his son An. They were both orphans and good brothers. He couldn''t bear to leave Zi''an. So for the sake of Zi''an, I was willing to be a small guard by the son''s side. Chapter 1642： Accept them He has made up his mind and waits for him to repay his benefactor one day and settle down again. He will go to join the army again, go to the barracks, and realize his dream of being a general. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said: "Meng Zheng, Meng Zi''an, since you want to follow me, you should be a guard with a knife by my side. When there is a chance in the future, if you still want to go to the barracks, I will also Will refer you for you." "Really? It would be great if the son knew the people in the barracks." Meng Zheng said excitedly. Meng Zi''an also looked grateful: "My son, you are such a wonderful person." At this time, Meng Zheng suddenly asked, "That''s right! Son, madam, we don''t know your surname and name yet, dare to ask who you are and whose surname is your name?" Chu Xuanchen thought about it, and said, "My surname is Chu, and my wife''s surname is Yun. We are from Beijing." He didn''t want to introduce more. Meng Zheng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that the young man would not say his name. It seemed that the young man''s identity was very mysterious. Since the son refused, he would definitely not ask forcibly. He believed he would know one day. "Okay, since my husband has already accepted you, then you can follow us. Feng''er, go and pack a carriage and let them rest on it. It is not too late to do anything when they get better. "Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you, madam." The two arched their hands. After the two left, Chu Xuanchen said to Yun Ruoyue: "This Mengzheng martial arts is good, and he is also very skilled in memorizing military books. It is a manufacturable. However, he has no actual combat experience, only talks about soldiers on paper, and does not know how to adapt. He is young and vigorous, he likes to speak big words, and he loves to brag. Such a person must be beaten and beaten to frustrate his vigor and temper before he can use it." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Yes, it''s just that I didn''t expect that if he dared to say that he knew you, wouldn''t he be afraid of being exposed?" "He probably said that because he was afraid that I would not want him." Chu Xuanchen said. - After resting here for a night. Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue and the others were ready to set off. At this time, she saw that the people in Mengjia Village were walking towards the imperial city with their burdens on their backs. She hurriedly stopped them, "Everyone, are you going to the imperial city?" "Yeah, our village is submerged by the flood, and we have nowhere to go. I heard that there are many high-ranking officials and noble people in the imperial city. Maybe they will reward us with a bite of food, so that we won''t starve to death!" It turns out that these people think so, thinking that the imperial city is full of gold. Yun Ruoyue said: "This is a long way from the imperial city, I am afraid you will starve to death before you get there! When we came, we saw a lot of hungry deaths along the way. They all wanted to go to the imperial city, but they didn''t get there yet. , People starve to death. I dont want you to follow in their footsteps, so I remind you that youd rather stay in Jiangnan and wait for the imperial commissioners to come to the disaster relief than to go to the imperial city!" Yesterday she told everyone that an imperial commissioner came to Jiangnan for disaster relief, but she didn''t expect everyone to go to the imperial city. Someone said, "Madam, it''s not that we want to go to the imperial city, but now everyone knows that Jiangnan has come to the imperial minister. Everyone ran to Jiangzhou and other places, and waited for all the victims to rush over. If there are too many people, I am afraid it will be our turn. , Theres nothing left, its not just starving to death. So its better to go the other way, go to the imperial city, maybe the emperor will take care of us!" The emperor will take care of them, Yun Ruoyue chuckles. Chapter 1643： Excitement! If the emperor would take care of them, they would no longer have to run around like this. She took a look around, saw a rolling mountain on the opposite side, and asked, "Where are you from?" Meng Zheng said quickly, "Mrs. Chu, we are the people around here. Our village is called Mengjia Village, which is only ten miles away. A few days ago, there was a flood here and our village was flooded. We escaped. Because we are reluctant to live in our hometown, we have been wandering around here these few days, hoping that the flood can recede so that we can go home. But the flood has not receded, and it feels that there will be heavy rain in a few days and the village will be flooded, so We gave up and went home before going to the imperial city." "So that''s it. Then you can''t find anything to eat around here? I think there is a big mountain on the opposite side. There should be prey in the mountain. Why don''t you go hunting?" Yun Ruoyue asked. When everyone heard it, they were immediately scared to make you look at me, and I will look at you. A look of diffidence flashed across even Meng Zheng''s face. At this time, a villager said, "Madam, the mountain on the opposite side is the mountain in our Mengjia Village. There are indeed prey in it, but we dare not go up the mountain to hunt!" "Why?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly said. "Because there is a white-fronted tiger with a hanging eye in that mountain, which is scary! I heard old people who went hunting in the mountain say that this tiger is big and fierce, with blue-faced fangs, very fierce, like a devil. Anyone who dares to break in The villagers hunting in that mountain were all killed by the tiger, so over time, no one dared to go up the mountain to hunt!" "Yes, my grandfather went hunting in that mountain and was bitten to death by a tiger. My father saw it with his own eyes at the time. Fortunately, my father escaped fast, otherwise there would be no me!" "The tiger is too powerful. In the past, the villagers brought their weapons into the mountain to avenge the people who were killed. They wanted to kill the tiger. As a result, the tiger was not killed. Instead, several villagers were killed! After that, we will never dare to enter the mountain again!" "Now that no one has entered the mountain for many years, it has become denser than before, there are thorns everywhere, and you can''t get in if you want to!" Upon hearing these people''s words, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at each other. He said: "No one goes in this mountain all year round. Apart from the tiger, there must be a lot of other prey. If anyone dares to go in and hunt, maybe they can hunt a lot of prey, then everyone won''t have to be hungry!" "Master Chu made it easy, but everyone is not the opponent of that big tiger. Who dares to go?" "Yes, to go is definitely to die in vain, I dare not!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Mengzheng, and a joking flashed in his eyes, "Didn''t Mengzheng say that he is very powerful? He has high martial arts, as powerful as an ox, and can also march. Or Mengzheng, you will take us there. Hunt that tiger so that everyone can eat tiger meat!" "Huh?" Meng Zheng pointed to himself embarrassedly, and there was a hint of timidity in his eyes, "I, I dare not! I heard that the tiger is heavy, and it can slap people into meat with one paw. Jiang, I don''t want to take everyone to die!" Chu Xuanchen smiled faintly, "You said yesterday that you are very powerful, why did you become so courageous today? Meng Zheng, I still admire you a bit, but I didn''t expect you to be so timid. So you can only talk about it. , When you really go to the battlefield, you feel weak. You are afraid of a tiger. How can you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy?" Chapter 1644： Need to be polished Chu Xuanchen admired the talent of Mengzheng very much, but he also had to arouse him and exercise his courage! Mo Li also said: "Yes, Meng Zheng, you are so cowardly, and you said that you want to be a general. I think you may be scared to pee when you have not been on the battlefield by then!" "Who, who said I was timid? I just don''t want everyone to sacrifice in vain." Meng Zheng blushed and said. Chu Xuanchen said: "Even if I am not afraid, you are so afraid? If you can kill that tiger, I will be convinced of you. I also believe that you have real talents and will recommend you to the military camp and let you Really go to the battlefield. Otherwise, if you just talk about it, then I dare not recommend you to go!" Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen was stimulating Mengzheng, and she followed: "Forget your husband, the tiger is too fierce, the mountain is too fierce. Although Meng Zheng is the most powerful warrior here, but if he doesn''t dare to go. , Let''s not go!" "It''s okay, if Meng Zheng is afraid, he dare not go, I want to have a try to see if I can kill that big tiger." Chu Xuanchen joked. "Who, who said I was afraid, who said I didn''t dare? Son, even you, a weak scholar who has no power to hold a chicken, dare, what can I dare not in Mengzheng? Son, you are waiting here, Wait for me to call the big tiger." Meng Zheng was agitated by Chu Xuanchen, and he was immediately annoyed. He must prove to them that he is not a coward, he is a very brave man! Seeing that Meng Zheng finally dared to go, Chu Xuanchen said, "No, let''s go with you. Since you dare, we have nothing to dare!" "Well, if you insist on going, you will wait at the foot of the mountain later, and I will pick a few bold villagers in." Meng Zhengdao. "Let''s talk about it then." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. - Soon, everyone present picked up some wooden sticks and other things, and followed Chu Xuanchen and the others towards the mountain. Along the way, the villagers were very frightened. They kept talking about how terrible the mountain was and how fierce the tiger was, rendering the atmosphere terrifying. However, Chu Xuanchen and the others remained unchanged, as if they were used to this kind of scene. When the group reached the foot of the mountain, Meng Zheng hurried to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue and said, "Master, madam, you are waiting for us here, and I will take people into the mountain!" "No, let''s go in with you!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Ah? Lord, don''t laugh! You don''t know how to martial arts, and you still drag your family with your mouth! You go, and I have to be distracted to protect you. If you don''t succeed, you are still safer to wait for us here." Was waving his hand. "No, we don''t know martial arts anymore, there are many people, and we can do something. This tiger fight is for everyone. You should work together and work together. How can you let a few of you go?" Chu Xuanchen said. The reason why he inspired Zhengzheng to come to fight the tiger is to try the courage and courage of Zhengzheng; the other is to teach these villagers the principle of unity and cooperation and self-reliance. When he saw Meng Zheng''s first glance, he knew that he was a talented soldier, and knew that he was a creative talent. He gave birth to the love of talent and wanted to earn him under his command. But Meng Zhengkong is talented, but has no actual combat experience. He can only talk on paper, and he is particularly confident. If such an arrogant character leads soldiers on the battlefield, it is easy for him to cause disaster because of his arrogance and arbitrariness! Chapter 1645： A withered bone So he wants to polish his arrogance, let him learn to guard against arrogance and rashness, and let him know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. He also wants to let Mengzheng know that no matter how powerful a person is, he must have awe of the world. People must be humble and low-key, act cautiously, and don''t be complacent just because they are talented, thinking that they are the best in the world! But he won''t say it outright. Directly point out the shortcomings of others, and no one will be happy. The most brilliant method is to make Mengzheng himself aware of his shortcomings and let him correct them in time. In this way he will grow more and become more powerful! A piece of uncut jade needs to be carefully polished and polished before it can become a piece of beautiful jade! Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, even though Meng Zheng didnt want them to take risks, he had no choice but to say: Okay, then, we will lead the front, and you will follow far behind. If you find that the situation is not good, you Just run and leave us alone!" "Well, you lead the way!" Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. - Soon, Mengzheng ordered a few more courageous villagers and led them to the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, everyone discovered that the mountain was covered with thorns because no one entered the mountain all the year round. Without using a knife to chop off the thorns, one can''t get in at all. Fortunately, the villagers were armed with self-defense weapons. They took hoes, sickles, and hatchets to chop off the thorns outside, then found an old road to lead everyone into the mountains. Even though they had weapons in their hands, they were still frightened and their scalp numb. Because Meng Zheng was the leader, he took a chopper and walked in the forefront. He looked at the dark, gloomy forest, and a wave of fear rose in his heart. He was scared in his heart, but he had already boasted to everyone, so he must not back down. After everyone walked into the mountain, suddenly, there was a rustling sound from all around, scaring everyone''s heart up. "What sound? Could it be a big tiger coming?" Meng Zi''an asked scaredly. "Let me see!" Meng Zheng hurriedly took a look on the ground and saw a snake crawling fast on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief, "Dont be afraid, its not a tiger, its just a snake! Lets take it Grab it, you can just stew snake meat to eat!" "Well, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and snake meat is fine too!" a villager said excitedly. Meng Zheng immediately stepped forward and smashed the back of the sword on the snake''s head quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, knocking the snake stunned. Then, he put the snake into the sack on Meng Zi''an''s back, and then he moved on. Since no one has dared to come in for many years in this forest, small animals such as pheasants and hares can be seen everywhere. When the villagers saw these small animals, they immediately drooled with joy. They rushed to catch the rabbits, and several of them were caught in a while, and even the tigers were thrown out of the sky. Yun Ruoyue was supported by Chu Xuanchen, Xiaodie protected, and followed far behind. "Ah, look, what is that?" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue saw a group of white things not far away, and she was so frightened that she quickly retracted into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her in his arms, looked in that direction, and found that there was a white human bone lying there. "Don''t be afraid, it is a dry bone." Chu Xuanchen reached out and patted Yun Ruoyue''s back, comforting. "Withered bones? Ah, is it a villager who was killed by a tiger?" Meng Zi''an was trembling with fear when he heard it. Chapter 1646： The tiger is coming Everyone hurriedly surrounded the white bone, the white bone was bitten to pieces, the head and the body were separated, the upper body and the lower body were separated, looking at the special cripple. "Look, there is another one there!" Suddenly, someone found another bone under a big tree not far away. "There are more over there, there are two or three!" Someone said again. Everyone hurriedly raised their eyes and found several bones. Everyone trembled with fright and their hair was terrified. "There are so many bones here. They must all belong to the Mengjia Village. They must have been bitten to death by the tiger!" "Well, there must be tigers coming and going here, Mengzheng, since we have beaten so many rabbits anyway, why don''t we go out?" "Yeah, I don''t want to die in vain!" "Don''t be afraid, we are all here, of course we have to kill the tiger to avenge the villagers! And if I can kill this tiger, then we can not come hunting?" Meng Zheng bolded up. Say. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by him. "But before so many villagers weren''t the tiger''s opponent, and we don''t know how to martial arts, how can we fight it!" "Wait a minute, you hear it, it seems that there is a heavy footstep coming!" Suddenly, Mengzi settled there, his face stiff. "What sound? Zi''an, we didn''t hear anything, what did you hear?" someone asked curiously. Meng Zian quickly climbed to the ground, then pressed his ear to the ground and began to listen to the sound. Chu Xuanchen looked at him immediately and found that his ears were moving, and they were moving extremely fast, unlike ordinary people. Could it be that Meng Zi''an''s hearing is particularly good? He also heard these footsteps because of his internal strength training all the year round, but none of the villagers present. But Meng Zi''an can hear without internal strength, which shows that his hearing is different from ordinary people. If such talents are cultivated a little bit, they might be able to come in great use in future wars. At this time, Meng Zi''an''s expression has become more and more solemn, "I heard it, there are indeed heavy footsteps and a gasp. Meng Zheng, what are we going to do now?" When Meng Zheng heard this, he immediately squeezed the hatchet, leaped in front of the crowd, gritted his teeth and said: "It must be a tiger, don''t be afraid, I will take the lead, I will deal with it!" He just finished speaking, and there was a tiger''s roar not far away, "Woo-" Everyone shrank with fright, and their livers and gallbladders were torn apart. At this time, the tiger''s roar was getting closer and closer, and urgently, in the forest not far away, a huge, fierce and terrifying white hanging-eyed tiger ran over! After the fierce tiger ran over like a gust of wind, it suddenly jumped onto a big rock. It has a vigorous posture, a majestic body, piercing eyes, and awe-inspiring look. It is the king of the tiger. As soon as it jumped up, it stared at everyone sharply, then showed its sharp fangs and roared at everyone. Immediately, the earth flew into sand and rocks, and a violent storm broke out, and everyone''s eardrums were almost shattered! "No, this tiger may weigh six to seven hundred catties. Mengzheng, we can''t beat it, let''s run!" The timid villager was already scared back. Meng Zheng was trembling all over when he saw the giant tiger. He said to everyone, "Come on, let''s go together and kill it!" With that, he had already lifted the machete, and dashed up. Chapter 1647： Do you know martial arts? At the same time, the tiger had already leaped violently, and then rushed towards Mengzheng. Seeing the tiger rushing over, Meng Zheng quickly dodged aside and slashed at the tiger at the same time. But the tiger''s reaction was quick. Before Mengzheng''s knife hit it, it stuck out its tongue and rolled it on Mengzheng''s body. There were a lot of sharp thorns on its tongue, and it was just one roll, tearing up his clothes, making him bloody! "Brother Meng Zheng, be careful!" Meng Zi''an was so scared that he quickly reminded Meng Zheng. Meng Zheng hurriedly jumped up, and with his injuries, he began to deal with the tiger. And the villagers holding the forks were already standing there trembling with fright. They shrank away from stepping forward, and even tended to retreat. Therefore, only Mengzheng dared to fight the tiger. At this time, Meng Zheng was fleeing under the big tree, while the tiger was staring at him and chasing him wildly. At first, Meng Zheng was still very scared, but now that he was the only one daring to fight the tiger, he couldn''t help raising a touch of heroic courage. Since he is the only one here who dares to fight the tiger, he must not shrink back and must protect everyone! He gritted his teeth, fighting with the tiger profusely, looking for a chance to attack the tiger. Seeing Meng Zheng dared to flee, the tiger suddenly raised its four hoofs and roared, suddenly shaking the mountain and rolling yellow sand! "Wow!" Suddenly, the tiger let out a long roar. It was obviously irritated by the boy Mengzheng. It had no patience, opened its blood basin, and slammed at Mengzheng. At this time, Meng Zheng''s physical strength was exhausted, he flashed a little slower, and the tiger slammed his arm. "Ah!" Mengzheng groaned in pain at the moment his arm was bitten. The villagers also stayed there in shock, Meng was about to be eaten by the tiger! A heartache came from his arm. Meng Zheng looked up and saw that the tiger had bit his arm and was about to chew hard! He thought, he must be dead today! "Drink!" At this critical moment, I saw a white shadow flashing over like a hurricane. He suddenly raised his palm and slapped it toward the tiger''s head! The tiger was hit by the white shadow, and his body suddenly fell to the big rock beside it! Hearing a "bang" sound, the tiger slammed heavily on the big rock, smashed the rock to pieces, and rolled up bursts of powder! Meng Zheng thought his arm was about to be broken, but he didn''t expect someone to save him. When he returned to his senses, he found that it was Young Master Chu who saved him! He was stunned for a moment, "Master, you, do you know martial arts?" Chu Xuanchen ignored him, but said to Mo Li, "Mo Li, take the sword!" "Yes, master!" Mo Li finished speaking, already drew out Chu Xuanchen''s sword and threw it at him. Chu Xuanchen made a neat flying body, and after turning around in the air, he accurately caught the sword! At this moment, the tiger had already reacted. It has thick skin and thick flesh, even if it was hit hard just now, it only suffered minor injuries! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen dared to hit it, it immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen with canthus eyes, and leaped towards Chu Xuanchen! "Animal, dare to be arrogant!" After Chu Xuanchen let out a cold cry, he already flew up. He leaped to the tiger''s back and raised his palm in the air. The strong wind that contained a strong internal force slammed at the tiger! Hearing a "bang" sound, the tiger was knocked down by his palm again. Chapter 1648： Domineering and mighty! The tiger realized that Chu Xuanchen was too powerful, and he shrank a little in fright. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already taken advantage of the victory and pursued it. He flew into the air like a silver dragon, leaped to the tiger, and slammed the sword in his hand. The sword hits the tiger''s forehead! Hearing a "poof" sound, the sword passed through the center of the tiger''s eyebrows, splashing thick blood! "Woo..." The tiger was stabbed and suddenly found a painful howling. It was spinning on the spot with pain, and it was so fast that it knocked over several big trees at once, throwing up clouds of dust. Everyone quickly backed away, for fear of being hit by the tiger! At this time, the tiger suddenly ran into the crowd madly. Someone said: "No, this tiger is crazy, everyone run!" "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I''m here!" Chu Xuanchen let out a cold sigh before suddenly flying into the air. Then he raised his head, gathered his full internal strength, and slammed a gust of wind toward the tiger! Just hearing a "boom", a big hole was hit on the ground, and the tiger was also smashed into the deep hole. Chu Xuanchen fell again neatly, and he flew to the tiger''s back with one stride, and took out the sword between the tiger''s brows. Then raised his leg and stepped on the tiger''s head, his eyes swept across the tiger with cold eyes, "Beast, I think you dare not hurt people!" The tiger was dying at this time, it was lying in the deep pit in pain, without any strength, and its life was gradually dying, so there was no strength to resist! When everyone saw that Chu Xuanchen stepped on the tiger''s head aggressively, he looked domineering and mighty, and everyone was stunned. Without a few tricks, he subdued the tiger. He was too powerful and too domineering! "Smack..." Suddenly I didn''t know who it was, and took the lead in slapped. In an emergency, everyone slapped their hands! "Young Master Chu is so powerful, he can actually subdue tigers!" "This tiger is not Chu''s opponent at all. I don''t think Chu''s fight at all, so he killed this tiger. His martial arts are too high!" "Meng Zheng thought he was a brother-in-law who had no power to bind a chicken, but he didn''t expect that he could kill a tiger with his bare hands!" When Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li saw this scene, they were also full of admiration for Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen admiringly, he was too powerful, and only a few strokes killed the tiger and saved Mengzheng. He is so strong, she is really proud of him. Now, as usual, he suddenly became the focus of everyone. And Meng Zheng, his mouth is already open enough to swallow a pot! He looked at Chu Xuanchen tremblingly, stepped forward in disbelief, and said in shock, "My son, you know martial arts, and martial arts are so high, far above me. I, I''m really ashamed!" He looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration, his eyes were deeply impressed. He didn''t expect that he thought they were weak chickens, but they turned out to be fighting phoenixes. He himself is weak. When he saw Chu Xuanchen step on the tiger''s head just now, he was really stunned! Chu Xuanchen faintly glanced at Mengzheng, and said, "You don''t have to be arrogant. Just now you are the only one who has the courage to fight against the tiger. Your courage and courage have surpassed ordinary people. With time, you will definitely accomplish a lot!" "No, no, I think the son is so good, I know that my martial arts is too bad. I will definitely practice harder and learn more from the son!" Meng Zheng stammered. - [The author has something to say] "The Divine Doctor and Poison Concubine Are Not Easy to Provoke" has already made a sound. Please go to Himalaya YA to search and listen to it. It is a boutique multiplayer dubbing drama. The voice of the male lead is charming and handsome, and the female lead is cute and interesting. Please go search and listen. Thank you. Chapter 1649： Kill two birds with one stone He was so guilty in his heart. He was bragging in front of others yesterday and said that Young Master Chu was a weak scholar. As a result, his strength is far above him. He was very guilty and regretted that he was talking big in front of others. Only then did he know that he was like a frog sitting in a well and watching the sky. It turns out that this world is full of heaven and heaven, and there are people outside the world, and there are more people who are better than him. He will never be arrogant anymore. Seeing that Meng Zheng was no longer arrogant, Chu Xuanchen knew that Ruzi was teachable, and nodded appreciatively. He lowered his head and found that the tiger was dead. He said: "This tiger is dead. If you want to eat tiger meat, please carry it out!" "Okay, Master Chu, thank you, you are so kind! You helped us kill this evil tiger, and in the future we can go hunting in the mountains and live by hunting instead of going to the imperial city!" "Yes, no one has come in this deep mountain for seven or eight years. Now there are a lot of prey inside, enough for us to eat for a long time!" "Yes, people in Mengjia Village will have no problem going through this winter!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, now that the tiger is dead, you don''t have to worry anymore. You can camp here without going to the imperial city, and live on hunting temporarily. When the flood recedes, go home again!" "Thank you, son." Everyone said. - After hunting the tigers, Chu Xuanchen saw that there were many sika deer, leopards, wild wolves and other animals in the forest, and he said: "Mo Li, I haven''t hunted for a long time, so I''ve got some hands-on!" "Do you want to practice your hands? Anyway, there are groups of prey in this forest. Let''s do more, and we can fill the stomachs of the people!" Mo Li also rubbed his hands excitedly. Seeing so many prey, he also stared at the stars and wanted to show his skills. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, get the arrow!" "Yes!" Mo Li finished speaking, took off the bow and arrow and quiver from his back and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. As soon as Chu Xuanchen got the arrow, he directly put an arrow on the bow, then aimed at the two wild wolves in the distance, and shot the arrow with a "shoo"! Hearing a "swish" sound, the arrow contained a powerful force, burst out of the sky, and directly hit a wolf. After hitting a wolf, the arrow shot straight out and hit the second wolf! In an instant, two wolves fell to the ground! "Wow, kill two birds with one stone, the son''s arrow is really good!" Meng Zi''an quickly clapped his hands. Seeing this scene, Meng Zheng looked up speechlessly. This Young Master Chu is not only good at martial arts, but also so powerful in archery skills. He is really ashamed! After Chu Xuanchen finished shooting an arrow, he felt that it was not enough, so he directly threw three arrows on the bow. He aimed at the three wild wolves that were close together not far away, coldly hooked with deep eyes, and then drew the bow sharply. After only hearing three "swishes", three arrows shot past like sharp swords, directly hitting three wild wolves! Three wild wolves fell to the ground again! "Wow, the son is shooting three arrows together, and hitting three wolves. The son''s archery is almost pierced by Yang in a hundred steps, with a hundred shots!" Meng Zi''an clapped his hands in admiration again. "The son is really amazing, just this superb archery skills, which I don''t have." Meng Zheng beside him rubbed his head embarrassedly. He decided that he must follow Master Chu, and Haosheng learns martial arts and archery from him! If he could have this brilliant archery skill, he would definitely be very powerful on the battlefield! Chu Xuanchen ignored them, his expression was cold and arrogant, and he continued to shoot arrows fiercely. Chapter 1650： Son-in-law As long as he sees animals, there is no one he can''t shoot. After a while, he shot many animals lying on the ground. The villagers rushed to pick it up, and they couldn''t win the picking, and they were all very busy. They threw their prey into the basket, or hung them on their bodies, one by one, their faces were red with joy, and they were about to explode with excitement. "Young Master Chu''s arrow is so fascinating that he shot so many prey. That''s great, we can eat meat tonight!" "I can''t wait to bite the raw meat directly. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I really want to eat it!" "Thank you Lord Chu and his wife, if it weren''t for them, where would we have saved Mengzheng, and where would we be able to eat meat!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in the forest like a fish. Seeing his grace, elegance and grandeur, dressed in white, which made him extremely handsome, her eyes couldn''t help but admiring little stars appeared. Her little Xuanzi is so handsome! Here Chu Xuanchen was hunting with Mo Li and them. Meng Zheng also took the villagers over there, dug a few pits, buried the bones in them, and let them go into the soil for safety. The tiger was killed, and the dead villagers were able to rest in peace. In the future, without the threat of this tiger, everyone can go hunting together in the mountains. - In the end, Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li fought a lot of prey before they decided to stop and go down the mountain. The villagers carried a lot of prey on their bodies. They have eaten bark and grass roots every day, and finally they can eat meat. They cry with joy! They were so happy that Chu Xuanchen was a "big hero". When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue left, they also left some bows and arrows for the villagers to use for hunting and temporarily make a living from them. He also urged the villagers that they must learn to unite in order to defeat the enemy; they must also learn to support themselves in order to conquer the sky. The villagers also listened to him and decided to temporarily settle nearby. Its not cold in the wild in summer anyway, and they will go home when the flood recedes. When Chu Xuanchen and the others set out, the villagers spontaneously loaded a lot of prey in their car. Chu Xuanchen didn''t want it, but seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, and thinking that he would encounter victims along the way, he did not refuse. When you encounter disaster victims along the way, give it to them. Then, they set off without stopping, heading towards Jiangzhou. Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an also quickly followed. Young Master Chu is so powerful, of course they are willing to follow him. Mo Li knew that they could ride a horse, so he arranged a horse for each of them and followed the team. On the way, Meng Zheng saw that Chu Xuanchen had lifted the carriage curtain, looking at the scenery outside. He rode the horse forward, looked at Chu Xuanchen, and asked the doubts in his heart, "My son, please forgive Mengzheng for taking the liberty. Mengzheng has something unclear. Mengzi feels that his son is not like an ordinary businessman, so he dare to ask. What is the identity of the son?" He always felt that Lord Chu had an unusual origin, but he didn''t dare to ask. Now that I couldn''t restrain the curiosity in my heart, I asked it out. Chu Xuanchen looked at him faintly, "My family does business in Huangcheng and Jiangzhou. There is no special identity!" "But son, you are only a businessman, why your martial arts are so powerful and you can shoot arrows? This is different from ordinary businessman. Also, why are you surnamed Chu? I heard that His Royal Highness Li is surnamed Chu!" Meng Zheng Touching his head, said naively. Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, "His surname is Chu, what does it have to do with me? There are too many people with a surname in this world, don''t guess! Also, I am not an ordinary businessman, I am a very special businessman! " Chapter 1651： Zhao Wang Marries a Concubine "Oh, okay." The son of Mengzheng saw that he didn''t want to say, so he touched his head awkwardly. He still doesn''t know the real name of the son, he only knows that he is in business. Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to tell Meng Zheng about his identity for the time being, because he was on a tour in a microservice, and it was not appropriate to reveal his identity. - Zhao Wangfu. Today is the day when King Zhao married Su Changxiao and entered the mansion. The entire Zhao Wang Mansion was decorated with joy and festivity. Outside there was a loud gongs and drums, firecrackers rang, guests gathered, and people came and went. Princess Zhao''s Liuxiangyuan was deserted and desolate. "Wang Hao, you haven''t eaten for two days. For the baby in your stomach, do you eat more or less?" Nan Xing held a bowl of millet porridge and looked at Princess Zhao who was sitting in the courtyard distressedly. Concubine Zhao gave her a dull look with a quiet voice, "I don''t want to eat, I can''t eat it at all." "But you are pregnant. If you don''t take it, this child has to be tonic. If this continues, the servants are afraid that starvation will ruin your body, which will affect the health of the youngest son." Nan Xing said distressedly. Princess Zhao touched her abdomen uncomfortably, "But I really can''t eat it. Even his father doesn''t care about him. What use is my care?" "Wang Hao, didn''t you hear that Princess Li should be strong? Didn''t you say that even if the prince doesn''t care about you, you will take good care of yourself." Nan Xing said with tears in his eyes. She didn''t expect that the princess, who has always loved to eat, could no longer eat anything. The current princess is so thin, as thin as if the wind blows down. Once the little princess with bright eyes, charming and lovely. Has become dull, lifeless, like a different person. Princess Zhao said: "I also want to take care of myself, but I don''t have the strength or the mood. Nan Xing, listen, the next door is so lively. They laughed and laughed, and it was so lively. I really want to see it on such a happy day. " Nan Xing hurriedly said, "Wang Hao, you still don''t want to go. When the prince is going to visit the concubine, I am afraid you will not be able to stand it." "Why? He has already paid a visit to the hall with me, does he still have to visit the hall to marry the side concubine?" Zhao Wangfei asked sarcastically. Nan Xing nodded, "Yes. Because Su Changxiao''s father is Su Ming, and her natal family has a big backstage, and the marriage was agreed by the emperor, so the prince will pay her a visit. Not only that, some should marry a side concubine. There are rules, such as three media, six hires, eight lifts, and there are a lot of them." "Then it is almost the same as when I married me." Zhao Wangfei said lightly. After speaking, she suddenly got up and smiled faintly, "Nan Xing, I want to dress up and go to the front hall to bless them." With that said, she didn''t wait for Nan Xing to stop it, and walked straight into the wing. She is going to change into a festive Luo Yi, wear some generous jewelry, so as not to insult King Zhao''s wedding. Nan Xing knew that the princess couldn''t be stopped, so she had to go. - In the front hall of Zhao Wang''s mansion, red silk was hung everywhere at this time. The red lights hung high on the eaves, and the candles were brilliant. At this time, music rang, and the gorgeously dressed guests were looking at the newcomer standing in the middle of the hall and smiling. Both Zhao Wang and Su Changxiao wore red wedding dresses. They held a red silk tied with a big red flower and waited for their worship. At this time, only the priest sang loudly: "The bride and groom are ready, and they will begin to worship the world." Chapter 1652： Princess Zhao is here King Zhao looked at Su Chang with a smile, his expression was a bit woody, and then he glanced in the direction of Liuxiangyuan, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes. "Ah, Princess Zhao, why are you here?" When Wang Zhao and Su Changxiao were about to pay their respects, Princess Yan''s voice suddenly came from outside. The music stopped abruptly, and everyone quickly looked outside. At the entrance of that Xitang, Princess Zhao, who was dressed in bright purple and exquisitely dressed, had been helped in by Nan Xing. Seeing Princess Zhao walking in, Su Changxiao was so scared that she lifted her hijab. She took advantage of the trend and hid in the arms of King Zhao, "Prince, why is my sister here?" Wang Zhao''s eyes were always on Princess Zhao, and he looked at her deeply, with deep affection in his eyes. He tremblingly said: "Wei, Weier, why are you here? It''s windy outside, why don''t you rest in the house?" Princess Zhao walked over to them, her eyes were very cold, very cold. But when he walked in front of them, he suddenly smiled, "My husband is going to marry a wife. As his wife, of course I should come to bless them." As she said, she smiled and looked at King Zhao, "Master, why don''t you tell me on such a festive day? I am the princess of the palace, and we are a family. You are married, why would you ask me to drink a glass of water and wine? Accept my blessing, don''t you think?" "Vir, I was afraid of affecting your mood, so I didn''t tell you." Zhao Wang bowed his head. Yes, he and Su Changxiao did not tell Weier about their marriage today. But he knew that Wei Er must also know about such a big movement. He didn''t tell her in person, because he couldn''t speak, and was afraid that she could not accept it, so he didn''t say it. Princess Zhao chuckled, "It''s okay, I''m here anyway. By the way, you and Miss Su are really good matches. You are handsome and handsome, and the other is as beautiful as a fairy. You are a perfect match. Then I will toast a glass of thin wine, wish You have been in good harmony for a hundred years, and you will have an early son." After finishing talking, Princess Zhao had already walked to the incense case, took out the jug and glass, and poured herself a glass of wine. Then, she pointed the wine at Zhao Wang and said, "I have done this cup, and I will not send the Jinshu after that. There is no reason to draw the house cloud and rain!" From then on, Xiao Lang was a passer-by, and they had no relationship anymore. After speaking, she resolutely raised her head and drank the glass of wine clean. After drinking, he shook his body. "Ville!" Wang Zhao saw Wang Hao Zhao''s body shaking, he felt so distressed, and anxiously wanted to walk over and hug her. But his body was held tightly by Su Changxiao. Su Chang smiled and pulled King Zhao tightly, not letting him pass, "My husband, I''m so scared, I''m afraid my sister will be angry." "Don''t be afraid, there is this king." Zhao Wang quickly appeased Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao raised his head, looked at Princess Zhao, and said in fear: "Sister, thank you for your blessing, thank you for finally admitting my identity. Don''t worry, I will definitely be with you in the future and serve my husband well." Princess Zhao smiled slightly and poured herself another glass of wine, "Today is a good day, I should drink two more glasses to be considered festive." "Weir, you are pregnant, it is not suitable to drink, don''t drink anymore!" Zhao Wang felt sorry for her, and quickly stopped. Princess Zhao laughed miserably, even with tears, "It''s okay, don''t worry, just a few glasses of water and wine will not harm our children. Don''t worry, I cherish our children very much, more than you And cherish it. I will only drink the last one, I will not drink too much." Chapter 1653： Give you a wedding gift As she said, with tears in her eyes, she drank the glass of wine again. After drinking, she fixedly looked at King Zhao. Su Changxiao''s mother, Bai, saw this scene, for fear that her daughter''s wedding would be ruined. Hurry to walk towards Princess Zhao, and said bitterly: "Wang Princess Zhao, since you have already drunk, then go back and rest quickly, so as not to affect the mood of the newcomer." Princess Zhao smiled with tears, "Why? I''m here to bless them, so how can I affect their mood?" The Bai family said: "Since it is a blessing, then you stand on the side and watch it carefully. The emperor personally gave the marriage, and Enzhun often laughs to marry King Zhao. I really envy others. Such a blessing, I am afraid there is no such blessing in the world. How many people are there, princess, don''t you think so?" "Yeah. Look at the decorations here, they are dazzling and dazzling. The bridegroom is so beautiful, and the bridegroom is so heroic, I really envy them." Zhao Wangfei said. When she spoke, there were tears in her eyes, but she tried to keep smiling. With tears in such a smile, it made Wang Zhao''s heart pierced by a needle, and it hurts. His eyes were always on her, he didn''t even look at Su Chang smiling. After Wang Hao finished talking, she suddenly took a box from Nan Xing and said to Wang Zhao: "Master, since today is your good day, I, as your wife, should give you a wedding gift. You see, you like it. ?" After speaking, she handed the brocade box to King Zhao. King Zhao tremblingly took the brocade box, gently opened the box, and saw a soft, crystal-clear dragon-patterned jade pendant lying inside. The word Chu Ye was written on the jade pendant, which was the jade pendant representing his identity as a prince. It was the token he gave to her when he and Wei Er made a love affair. He didn''t expect that she would return it to him. His heart is breaking. He looked at Princess Zhao uncomfortably, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything. At this time, Princess Zhao waved her hands to everyone, "I feel like I am here quite superfluous, since the gifts have already been given. Then I won''t bother you, I will go now!" With that, she turned around and walked outside. Suddenly, she felt black in front of her eyes and shook her steps, and she fainted to the ground suddenly. "Wang Concubine!" Nan Xing rushed over and helped Princess Zhao up. "Vir, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhao also rushed forward and helped Princess Zhao up. When Princess Zhao heard the voice, she woke up quietly. As soon as she woke up, she saw that she was actually in Wang Zhao''s arms. She looked at him with tears, "Sorry, it''s my fault. It''s a good thing that disturbed you. Please let me go and I will go now." After speaking, she pushed Wang Zhao away, rubbed her forehead with her hand, and stumbled outside. Nan Xing hurriedly looked at Wang Zhao: "Master, Wang Hao fainted because she was so sad that she hadn''t run out of rice for two days." "What? Why is she so stupid?" After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he stepped out and stared at the back of Princess Zhao foolishly, regardless of Su Chang''s smile. Su Chang laughed when he saw it, and rushed up with a sprint, and suddenly grabbed Zhao Wang''s arm, "Husband, won''t you come to visit me? It''s about to be late!" Bai''s also stopped in front of King Zhao, "Yes, Lord, today is a happy day for you and Chang Xiao, you can''t go. Besides, Princess Zhao was all right just now, why suddenly fainted? She wouldn''t be deliberate. Do it for you to show your sympathy, right?" Chapter 1654： She is tired "Mother, please don''t say that. My sister is not such a person. Or, Lord, you should go see my sister. We will talk about it later." Su Chang laughed and said generously, retreating. Wang Zhao glanced at her, and then at Princess Zhao''s slanted back, withdrawing his gaze cruelly, and then said to Nan Xing, "Nan Xing, go take care of the princess, and be sure to coax her to eat. Don''t let her be hungry. NS!" "Yes, Lord." Nan Xing choked up. After the exhortation, Wang Zhao looked at Su Changxiao: "Changxiao, I will never break my promise when I promise you. Come on, let''s call to the hall!" After speaking, he signed Su Changxiao''s hand and walked back to Xitang. Su Chang laughed softly and said: "My husband, you are so kind, I know you are a person who keeps saying everything." As she said, a fierce cold light flashed in her eyes. This Li Tianwei dared to sabotage their wedding and almost prevented her from worshipping. Wait, she will make her look good! - Here, the front hall is in the lively worship hall, and on the other side, Nan Xing has helped Princess Zhao back to the Liuxiangyuan. After helping Princess Zhao to sit down, Nan Xing said: "Wang Hao, the prince just told me to take good care of you, do you want to eat? How about I go to the endpoint millet porridge?" "Well, you go." Princess Zhao sighed heavily. She didn''t want to eat, but thinking of the little life in her belly, she decided to eat a little bit. Soon, Nan Xing brought a bowl of hot porridge over and handed it to Princess Zhao, "Wang Hao, this porridge is still hot, please drink it!" "Well, Nan Xing, thank you." Princess Zhao took the porridge in her hands and looked at Nan Xing sincerely. Now that there is a happy event outside, people all go to the ceremony and ask for money. Only Nan Xing stayed with her, she was really touched. After blowing the porridge gently, she took a spoon and put it in her mouth. I don''t know why, this millet porridge smells very sweet, but she feels the same as chewing wax, and it is difficult to swallow. But she didn''t want to eat anymore, and forced herself to eat several bites. Suddenly, the sound of "sent into the bridal chamber" came from the other side, as well as the thick sound of firecrackers. She suddenly felt her heart turned and her throat became stuffy, and she vomited out all the porridge she had just eaten. "Wang Concubine, why did you throw up? Is there a problem with the porridge?" Upon seeing this, Nan Xing hurriedly stepped forward to support Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao waved her hand weakly, "No, it''s not about the porridge. Your porridge is very fragrant and sweet, but I feel so uncomfortable in my heart that I can''t swallow it." "Wang Hao, you are too pitiful. If you can''t eat anymore, you have to eat a little bit." Nan Xing finally couldn''t help but cried when he saw Wang Hao''s appearance. After speaking, she hurried to clean up the dirt. Princess Zhao also rinsed her mouth. After rinsing her mouth, she couldn''t eat the porridge anymore. She rubbed her head and said uncomfortably: "Nan Xing, I''m tired, I want to sleep." "Okay, Princess, I''ll help you. I''ll make some red dates and lotus seed porridge later, and I''ll make up for you." Nan Xing said, and helped Princess Zhao to lie down on the bed. - Concubine Zhao didn''t sleep well these days, so she slept for a few hours as soon as she lay down. When she woke up, she found it was dark. It was dark outside, so dark that she could not see hope, and the air was full of loneliness. She quickly called Nan Xing, "Nan Xing, are you there?" "Wang Concubine, I''m here, are you awake?" Nan Xing kept guarding outside, hearing the voice of the concubine, and hurried in. Chapter 1655： Slashed his wrist "Nan Xing, it''s so dark this day, hurry up and light up the candlelight." "Yes, Princess. I wanted to order it just now, but I didn''t order it because I was afraid of waking the princess. I''ll order it." Nan Xing said, and quickly found Huozhezi and went to light the candle. Soon, she lit the candle light, and the room suddenly brightened. Concubine Zhao looked at the opposite side and saw that the opposite side was brightly lit, but there was no sound. The whole world is so quiet, she couldn''t help asking, "Are the guests gone? Why is there no sound from the other side?" Nan Xing hesitated and said: "Because the prince is going to enter the bridal chamber with the concubine, so the guests all left with interest." Concubine Zhao was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, tonight is their bridal night, you can''t disturb. Nan Xing, I suddenly want to eat apples. Go get me apples and a knife, and cut them for me. , Okay?" "Okay, please wait for the princess." When Nan Xing heard that the princess was finally willing to eat, he ran out quickly. Princess Zhao got up and took a look at the opposite wing. At this moment, is Zhao Wang already going to bed with Su Changxiao? Is he kissing her and caressing her. The thought of her beloved man actually making out with other women made her heartache. The thought that King Zhao would kiss Su Changxiao with her lips, her heart broke with pain and her heart cracked with jealousy. - Soon, Nan Xing brought in the apple and the knife. "Wang Hao, the apple is here, come, let me cut it for you." Nan Xing said. "No need, I''ll cut it myself. I want to drink porridge too, or would you go to the kitchen and bring me a bowl of porridge?" Princess Zhao smiled. "Really? Great, Princess, you want to eat both apples and porridge. It''s great." Nan Xing cried with joy, put down his knife and ran out to serve the porridge. Seeing Nan Xing running out, Princess Zhao tremblingly picked up the knife. She raised her head and glanced at the fiery red room on the opposite side with tears of tears. He looked at the moon in the sky, the flowers he planted for her in the yard, the birds he raised for her, the piano he once gave her, and the empty bed behind him. She got up, took a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote on it: "Wear the tears before the flower, and I have more than a hatred of the piano under the moon. Watching Shuangyan''s tears and falling quietly, Jing is quiet against the empty bed." After writing, she put down her brush and glanced at the deep sky outside. The person she loves has already loved others. Since no one in this world has come to love her, what is the point of her being alive? Thinking of this, she pointed the knife at her wrist and cut it gently. The knife was slashed, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. A touch of blood overflowed, warm and red, winding and dripping. Suddenly, her eyes went dark, her steps shook, and her body slowly fell. In the dimness, she saw a pool of blood under her hand, and she didn''t have the strength to speak out. She feels her heart is so cold, so cold; her body, so cold, so cold; the sky outside, so dark, so dark! Her world is so lonely, her heart is so empty. When Nan Xing rushed in holding a bowl of porridge excitedly, he saw Princess Zhao lying on the ground dying. There was a large pool of blood on the wrist of the princess, and she screamed "Ah" and hit the porridge in her hands to the ground. "Wang Concubine, what''s wrong with you?" Nan Xing rushed over and picked up Concubine Zhao, and found that there was a knife thrown on the ground, and there was a deep hole in the wrist of the concubine! Chapter 1656： The big thing is not good! Seeing this scene, she cried out heartbreakingly, "Come on, come on, the princess committed suicide!" "What? The princess committed suicide? I''ll go to the prince right away." The housekeeper outside heard the voice and hurried to the front hall to the prince and concubine''s wedding room. At this time, in the Xifang, Zhao Wang had already lifted Su Changxiao''s hijab and looked at her dumbly. Although this was the wedding night between him and Su Changxiao, he had been thinking about Vier all the time. Thinking of Wei Er''s swaying body when she left, his heart felt like being cut by a knife. Seeing the look of King Zhao, Su Chang laughed and lowered his head sadly, "Husband, what are you thinking about, are you thinking about my sister." "No, this king didn''t think about her." Zhao Wang raised his head awkwardly. Su Changxiao leaned into his arms, stroking his chest with a small hand, and his voice was soft as water, "Husband, tonight is our wedding night, I can finally marry you. Can you just think of me, Don''t miss others." "Okay..." Zhao Wang tremblingly responded. Su Changxiao raised his head, closed his eyes, and gently kissed his lips. Seeing her kiss over, Zhao Wang was startled, he subconsciously tilted his head, avoiding her kiss. He was drunk last time before he had **** with her. Now he is awake, but he doesn''t want to be like this with her, because his heart is full of Weier''s figure. Seeing King Zhao avoiding, Su Changxiao felt insulted. Her eyes were red, "Husband, don''t you hate me so much? You rejected me. Since you hate me so much and don''t want to touch me, why do you want to marry me? You might as well let me die. " After speaking, she turned and hit the pillar. "Laugh often!" Zhao Wang grabbed her and said anxiously, "I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood, I just haven''t gotten ready yet." "It''s okay, I know that you love your sister in your heart. It''s just pitiful to me. If that''s the case, you can go with your sister. Tonight, let me keep the empty room alone. I''m fine." Su Chang smiled uncomfortably and wiped it away. tears. "Laugh often, don''t say that. Tonight is our wedding night. I will not let you stay alone. I will turn off the lights immediately and let''s go to bed." Zhao Wang said, he blew out the lights on the table. Then Chao Su Chang smiled over her and began to untie her clothes. He didn''t want to see her face, so he turned off the light. In the dark, he can think of her as Wei Er so that he can persuade himself to touch her. Su Chang laughed when he fell down. She remembered the last time the two had made her sink. It was like a fire from heaven and earth. So she turned over, took the initiative to take the initiative, took the initiative to hug Wang Zhao, and put her lips on her. "Prince, the big event is not good, the princess cut her wrists and committed suicide!" At this moment, the butler''s panicked voice suddenly came from outside. "What?" When Wang Zhao heard this, he pushed Su Changxiao away. He quickly bounced up and jumped out of the bed. Then, he didn''t even wear the shoes and didn''t approve the outer clothes, so he rushed out in the shirt, "Butler, what are you talking about? Weier cut her wrists and committed suicide? How about her? How is she?" The butler looked at him tremblingly, "The princess has cut her wrists, but the old slave doesn''t know if she has anything to do. Hearing Nan Xing''s voice, the old slave came to inform the prince as soon as possible." "Quickly, go to the government doctor, I''m going to see the princess." Zhao Wang said, rushing out. Chapter 1657： Unlucky poems "Master, do you care about me?" At this moment, Su Chang laughed unwillingly from behind him. King Zhao looked at Su Chang coldly and smiled, "Tonight, you can go to sleep alone, this king is going to see the princess!" With that said, he ran to Liuxiangyuan quickly. Seeing Zhao Wang''s anxious back, Su Chang gritted her teeth bitterly with a smile, she slapped the door of the room with a slap, raging anger in her eyes. How is she worse than Li Tianwei? Why does Wang Zhao just dislike her? She has done this, and Wang Zhao still thinks of that **** in his heart, and she is really mad at her! - When Zhao Wang rushed to Liuxiangyuan, she saw Nan Xing was already kneeling on the ground. She was holding Princess Zhao in her arms, crying uncomfortably there. And Princess Zhao''s wrist was full of blood, gurgling, her eyes were also closed, not knowing whether it was a coma or something. "Vir!" Wang Zhao hurried over and hugged Princess Zhao in his arms. He shook her tremblingly, then trembling to sniff her. "Fortunately, there is still qi. Butler, is the government doctor here?" Zhao Wang roared. The housekeeper''s breathless voice came from outside immediately, "Come on, Lord, the doctor has already arrived." The doctor in the palace lived in Zhao Wang''s Mansion, so he came very quickly. As soon as he ran into the room, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He quickly rushed over with the medicine box, "Master, quickly help the princess to the bed and stop her bleeding first." "Okay." After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he took Princess Zhao into his arms, and then gently put it on the bed. When he hugged, he found that Wei Er was so light, her weight was not like the weight of pregnancy at all. But she has obviously been seven or eight months old, and she is still so light, which shows how thin she has been recently. "Fu doctor, stop the bleeding for Wei Er, hurry up." Zhao Wang urged. "Yes, please don''t worry, the prince." After the palace doctor finished speaking, he quickly picked up Princess Zhao''s wrist to observe, and then said, "Fortunately, the cut is not deep. If it is cut deep, it will be dangerous!" After speaking, he quickly sprinkled some hemostatic medicine on Princess Zhao''s wound, then took out gauze from the medicine box and bandaged her wrist. Hearing what the doctor said, Zhao Wang was relieved. At this time, Princess Zhao was still fainted and did not wake up. Wang Zhao casually looked up and saw a few lines written on the rice paper on the table. He quickly picked it up and saw a few poems written on it. Wishes the tears before the flower is infinite, and hates the piano when the month is down. Leisurely watching Shuangyan tears Fei Fei, Jing quietly to the empty bed. His heart trembled, this is a fateful poem. She must have wanted to commit suicide when she wrote this poem. Seeing this poem, he remembered the scene when he planted flowers for her, she wiped his sweat and fed him hibiscus cake. I also remembered the scene where he and her were playing the piano under the locust tree, attracting birds to fly. But those who have gone, he hurt her severely, causing her to lose hope and choose to commit suicide. - At this time, Princess Zhao on the bed had woke up leisurely. Upon seeing this, Nan Xing said excitedly: "The prince, the princess is awake, great!" "Vil, are you awake? Are you okay, do your hands still hurt?" Zhao Wang hurried to the bed, stroking her small face with his left hand, and squeezing her hand with his right, with a distressed look on his face. Princess Zhao did not expect that King Zhao would come to see her. She looked at him faintly, her eyes were slightly stagnant, and her voice was cold, "Isn''t it your wedding night with your concubine tonight, what are you doing here?" Chapter 1658： This king is not going! "Weir, I''m sorry. I came to see you, why are you so stupid, why do you want to hurt yourself?" Zhao Wang distressedly squeezed Zhao Wang''s hand, his eyes were red. Princess Zhao looked around and saw Nan Xing, the housekeeper, and the doctor who was writing prescriptions. His gaze shifted to Wang Zhao again, "Why do you want to save me? Wouldn''t it be better to let me die?" "Vir, why do you say such silly things. I love you, you can''t die, I want you to stay with me forever." Zhao Wang said excitedly. Princess Zhao shook her head faintly, "It''s better to let me go instead of letting me live." "No, Weier, I know it was wrong! I shouldn''t marry Su Changxiao, shouldn''t touch her, let alone hurt you for her. You are my wife, I should let you and spoil you in everything That''s it." Zhao Wang choked. Princess Zhao sarcastically, "Master, it''s too late. This mirror is broken, do you think it can be repaired? Even if it is repaired, it is still scarred, and it will never go back to the past." "I know, Weier, don''t worry, I will take good care of you. I promise you that I will only spoil you and love you in the future, and I will no longer care about Su Chang smiling. You forgive me, we will go back to the past, Would you like to be a loving couple again?" Wang Zhao squeezed Princess Zhao''s hand and said painfully. Princess Zhao turned her face away and did not answer him. At this time, Xia He''s voice came from outside, "The prince, the concubine on the side is very worried about the princess, so the slave and maidservant are sent to greet the princess. Is the princess better?" "Go back to her, the princess is fine for the time being, tell her not to worry." Zhao Wang said lightly. Xia He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s okay for the princess to be fine, so that the concubine will not worry about it. It''s just the prince. Just now, the concubine of the concubine said that her stomach hurts, and I don''t know why." "She has a stomachache?" Zhao Wang said coldly. "Yes, the empress doesn''t know what''s wrong, her stomach hurts suddenly. Lord, do you want to go and see her?" Xia He asked in a low voice. "This king is not going! Didn''t you see that this king is going to accompany the princess now? Fu doctor, you accompany her." Zhao Wang suddenly said coldly. He is very angry now, Weier has become like this, Su Changxiao still finds excuses to fight for favor. Why does her stomach hurt in the early and late night, so it hurts at this time? Xia He was startled, "Yes, the slave and maid will go back to see Niang Niang. Fu doctor, please come with me." The doctor quickly picked up the medicine box to keep up. At this time, Zhao Wang felt that what he said just now was a bit wrong, and said: "Fu doctor, you go and show the concubine. Xia He, you also need to take good care of the concubine, and the king will visit her tomorrow." "Yes, Lord." After Xia He finished speaking, he retired with the doctor. When Princess Zhao heard King Zhao''s words, she turned her head angrily, not wanting to look at him. - After Xia He returned to the Xifang, he left the doctor outside. Then walked into the inner room and conveyed to Su Changxiao what happened in Liuxiangyuan and what Zhao Wang had said. Su Chang laughed, and slapped her face with anger, and said angrily: "You are a useless thing, even the prince can''t invite it. Tonight is the night in the bridal chamber between the prince and me. Could it be that he has been Do you want to stay in the Liuxiangyuan if you don''t come back?" "I''m sorry, the maidservants are not doing well. It may be that the princess has injuries and is weak, so the prince stayed to take care of her." Xia He aggrieved. Chapter 1659： Dont go back with her "Take care of her? Blame this slut, why don''t you die early, but you have to commit suicide at this time! So is the prince, what do you do in time, if you go later, this **** might die!" Su Chang gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth. The way. "The slave maid told the palace doctor. Fortunately, the princess''s wound was not cut deeply, and the palace doctor also treated promptly, so the princess was fine. The princess just lost too much blood and his skin was pale. The body can be healed." Su Chang smiled and slapped the table on the table, and said bitterly, "Isn''t the wound deep? Is this **** doing bitter tricks? She must have cut herself deliberately and tricked the prince away with bitter tricks. Good, she''s Li Tianwei, I didn''t Thinking of her seemingly innocent, but her mind is so deep. Today, she said those nonsense when we were in worship, which caused the prince to be shaken; now she pretended to commit suicide on the night of our bridal chamber and tricked the prince away. Waiting, I will definitely not Let her go!" Hearing Su Chang''s laugh, Xia He trembled in fright. The empress is terrible. She hurriedly said: "Niang, the palace doctor is still waiting outside. The prince asked him to see you. Do you want him to come in and see you?" "Tell him to get out! Just say that my mother''s stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, so don''t bother him!" Su Chang said with a smile. Xia He hurriedly walked out and said to the government doctor: "Fu doctor, our mother''s stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. She said that you don''t need your diagnosis and treatment for the time being, so please go back first!" The prefect doctor looked at Xia He confusedly, didn''t he just say that he still had a lot of pain? Why doesn''t it hurt in a blink of an eye? He said: "Well, if that''s the case, then I will go back first. If there is any discomfort in your mother, you come to me again." "Okay, please go slowly." Xia He said. - Three days later. It was the day when Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang returned home. But when Su Changxiao went to find King Zhao and asked King Zhao to accompany her back to the door, King Zhao refused! King Zhao looked at her apologetically: "Weir hasn''t healed yet, so this king has to take care of her at home. She always laughs, or do you go back alone first? If it doesn''t work, you wait for this king for two days. When Wei Er''s body is complete, this king will accompany you back." Su Chang was stunned on the spot, "Didn''t I hear that my sister is already well and has started eating? Lord, if you don''t accompany me back to the door, people will laugh at me." "The king said, you can wait for a few days. Weier has started to eat, but she can''t eat much at all, and she is still very weak. She is pregnant with this king''s child, if this king is not taking good care of her at this time, Is that king still a person? It''s okay for us to come back a few days later." Zhao Wang saw that Su Chang laughed a little unreasonably, and his voice became cold. "A few days later? Lord, returning home on the third day after getting married is a custom since ancient times. How can we be late? Besides, my mother knows that we are going back home and has prepared a lot of food, so she is waiting for us to go back." Chang Xiao said quietly. "Always laugh, you are obedient! This king doesn''t want to accompany you back to the door, but he can''t do it now. Will you wait two days, and then come back in two days?" Zhao Wang was a little annoyed. Seeing that he was a little annoyed, Su Chang laughed and said pitifully, "Well, then you can stay at home to take care of your sister. It''s just that the courtesy cannot be neglected. My mother has also cooked a lot of good dishes. I can''t let them wait in vain, I Go back by yourself first." "Okay, I wronged you!" [The author has something to say] I wish you all a happy New Years Eve, is it today? By the way, if you don''t listen to the voice of the Himalayan genius doctor, you will be wrong. It is dubbed by a team of 100 people. The male protagonist has the feeling of Chu Xuanchen too much. Chapter 1660： Return alone After walking out of the Liuxiang Courtyard, Su Chang laughed so angry that he slapped the tree in the courtyard and said angrily: "Li Tianwei, the fox Meizi, I thought the prince didn''t like her anymore. I didnt expect that she would pretend to be dead once, and the princes heart would change again. Going back! The prince has been resting with her these few days without even looking at me. Xia He, didn''t you say that the prince was going to see me last time? Why didn''t he come?" Xia He and Dong''er stood behind her, Xia He shivered with fright and dared not speak. Dong''er hurriedly said: "It must be the prince who heard that his mother''s stomach is getting better, so he didn''t come to see her." "No, that **** Li Tianwei must have said something in his ear, and he won''t come! I thought this woman was innocent and easy to deal with, but I didn''t expect her to be so difficult!" Su Chang smiled with a grim face. It was full of jealousy. "The mother, do you want to go back alone now?" Dong''er asked. "Of course, I have to go back to the door and still have business to do. Clean up, let''s go!" Su Chang said with a cold smile. Waiting, she will definitely find a way to separate Zhao Wang and his wife and **** Zhao Wang over! When she returned to the door, she received a letter sent by the queen, and the queen had a task assigned to her. The queen said in the letter that Chu Xuanchen dared to expose her and Mrs. Wei, and also caused Mrs. Wei to be beheaded. She wanted to avenge Mrs. Wei! So the queen wanted to send Chu Xuanchen to Su Mansion to deal with the princess while Chu Xuanchen was not in Beijing. The queen said, Chu Xuanchen dared to harm her sister, she would harm the eldest princess, so that Chu Xuanchen would also taste the loss of a loved one! Now that Chu Xuanchen is not in Beijing, it is a good time for her to act. Thinking of this, she quickly got on the carriage and went to Su Mansion. - Soon, Su Changxiao returned to Su Mansion. As soon as she arrived at Su Mansion, she first went to visit Su Ming and her mother Bai. Su Ming didn''t see King Zhao coming together, his face immediately sank, "What''s the matter? What about King Zhao, why doesn''t he come when you return?" Su Changxiaos eyes reddened immediately, "Father, the night when I married the prince, the princess had her wrists cut. Although she was rescued, she was still incomplete, so the prince was taking care of her. Did not accompany the daughter back to the door." "Huh! This King Zhao didn''t accompany you back to the door in order to accompany a woman seeking death. He simply didn''t put the official in his eyes!" Su Ming coldly brushed his sleeves with a gloomy expression. What if King Zhao is the prince? Without his Su Ming''s support, he will always be a prince who eats rice, and it is difficult to make a big difference. His Su family is overwhelmingly powerful, and the power is intertwined in the DPRK, and half of the officials in the DPRK are his people. He is Zhongyong, and he is trusted by the emperor. The queen is his sister. With such a good condition in the Su family, King Zhao hasn''t come to curry favor. On the contrary, he dared to laugh so coldly, he is really a pig brain! Su Chang smiled and said, "Father, it''s okay. The prince originally said that when the princess is in good health, he will accompany me back to the door. But I missed my father and mother, so I came first." "Okay, then you can talk to your mother. There are some official duties for the father, so let''s handle it for the father first." Su Ming said, and went to the study. As soon as he left, Bai hurried forward and squeezed Su Changxiao''s hand, "Changxiao, what happened to King Zhao? Didn''t you say that he was eaten to death by you? Why did he care about Zhao again? The princess?" "Mother, the prince still has Li Tianwei in his heart. But they already have a crack. As long as I''m a little provocative, he won''t trust her anymore. Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Su Changxiao said confidently. Chapter 1661： Buy Aunt Mei! Bai hurriedly nodded, "You are always smart, I know you will not suffer. Zhao Wang also took care of Princess Zhao because of her pregnancy. You said, if the child of Zhao Wangfei is gone, he will pay for it. Would you care about her?" Su Chang smiled and chuckled, "Mother and I want to go together. Li Tianwei always uses her child to **** the prince, so I let her lose the child, and see what she will fight with me in the future!" Bai''s Yin-Yang squinted her eyes: "Yes, it''s better to let her die. Only if she is dead, you can be Princess Zhao!" "But mother, I and King Jin have reconciled. It''s okay to be a side concubine, I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree to be a concubine." "The emperor has your father and your aunt there. Don''t worry, as long as Li Tianwei is dead! Your father will definitely be able to push you to the position of Princess Zhao, just wait!" Bai''s sneered. "Well, that daughter will act quickly and strive to be the princess!" Su Chang laughed excitedly. She didn''t expect her father to be so powerful. She, the next cousin of the Jin Dynasty Palace, could still be a princess again. I''m afraid there is no woman in the world who has such honors as her? Thanks to her having a good dad! - After coming out of the Bai family, Su Changxiao returned to his yard-Tingyu Pavilion. As soon as she walked into the wing, she said to Dong''er, "Dong''er, go and call Aunt Mei over. Remember, don''t let the princess find out." Su Qishao is not in the house, but is training in the army, so there is no need to guard him. "Yes, miss." After Dong''er finished speaking, she hurried to the Chunnuan Pavilion of the princess. It just so happened that the princess took the people to go shopping, she was not at home, so Dong''er called Aunt Mei soon. "The mother is looking for me, is there something important?" Aunt Mei said to Su Chang with a smile as soon as she walked to listen to Yuge. Su Changxiao glanced at Aunt Mei faintly, and saw that Aunt Mei''s face was radiant and her makeup was exquisite, as if she was ten years younger. Maybe it was because I stayed with Zhou Xing for a long time, and I became younger after being moisturized. "The money I gave to my aunt last time, don''t you know if my aunt ran out?" Su Chang smiled straight ahead. Aunt Mei was taken aback, and said unnaturally: "It''s used up." "I gave you five thousand taels of silver, and I didn''t expect you to use it up so quickly. Such a large amount of silver is enough for ordinary people for a hundred years. Aunt, you are alone, why do you use it so quickly?" Su Chang laughed I don''t know. Aunt Mei dropped her eyelids with a guilty conscience, and her hands were tightly folded together, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Then, she sternly said: "I just collect money from the empress and do things for the empress. As for where my money is used, I think it has nothing to do with the empress, right?" "That''s right, since the money is given to you, I don''t have the right to ask. Just aunt, you don''t have money now, how will you live in the future? Do you want to make more money?" Su Chang laughed and asked pretending to be concerned. Aunt Mei was taken aback, and said without thinking, "I think, is there anything I want to tell the lady?" As soon as she heard it, she knew what Su Changxiao''s idea was. She didn''t want to do anything for Su Changxiao anymore, for fear of being discovered by the princess. But recently Zhou Xing often came to her for money, saying that the house they bought in Jiangzhou was about to be repaired. Since it is a big house, it will definitely cost a lot of money to renovate it. Since she stole the eldest princess''s jewelry last time, she has not dared to steal it again after she was discovered by the eldest princess. So she has been very tight recently and can''t afford to spend money to renovate Zhou Xing''s house. Chapter 1662： The Art of Witchcraft She was desperately anxious about the money, but Su Changxiao sent it to her door unexpectedly, which really solved her urgent need. Seeing that Aunt Mei was greedy, Su Chang smiled and said: "This time, I want the life of the princess! I have something here. You take it and secretly put it under the princess''s pillow. Then, I will say A thief came out of the house and led people to search her room. When I found something like that, she would definitely die without a place to bury her, and no one would be able to save her!" Aunt Mei was startled, "What is so powerful?" "Dong''er, go get the things." Su Chang smiled and ordered Dong''er not far away. This is what she sent Dong''er to prepare after receiving the Queen''s letter. Dong''er quickly walked into the inner room, and after a while, he brought a cloth bag over. Then, she handed the cloth bag to Su Changxiao. After Su Changxiao took it, she opened the white cloth outside, and Aunt Mei looked at her hand and saw a little white doll! The little man was made of white cloth, covered with needles and smeared with human blood. The emperor''s name is written on it-Chu Yao! And the emperor''s birthday horoscope! "Ah!" Seeing this little doll, Aunt Mei exclaimed in surprise, and a thick cold sweat came on her forehead, "Manny, are you trying to plant the princess to curse the emperor? This is the witchcraft technique, this Let the emperor know that slaves and maids will also be dead." "No, this doll was made by the princess herself, and it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, I will put all the blame on the princess at that time, and my father will also plead with the emperor and let the emperor release all of the Su Mansion. Innocent people. The emperor only wanted to kill the eldest princess, he wouldn''t blame you." Su Chang said with a smile. Aunt Mei''s body still trembled, "No, I am the eldest princess''s nanny. If this happens, the emperor will definitely not let me go." "My father is Lord Zhongyong, and my aunt is the queen. I said that I will protect you, and I will protect you. This doll was found from the Su Mansion. If you have something to do, none of us in the Su Mansion can get rid of it, you Do you think I will play with you with the life of the entire Su Mansion? Aunt, as long as you promise me, I will give you five thousand taels of silver bills immediately. After it''s done, I will give you another five thousand taels, how about?" Su Chang smiled. Say. When she heard that there were so many bank notes, Aunt Mei hesitated. If she has another ten thousand tael, then Zhou Xing can stay and stay together. The money is enough for her to decorate the house. Su Chang laughed when she was thinking about it, and said, "If my aunt is too young, I can add another five thousand taels. Dong''er, go get the bank note." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Dong''er finished answering, he walked into the inner room again and took out a tray with ten thick silver bills. "Auntie, here are ten silver bills, every one thousand two, a total of ten thousand two. As long as you promise me, you can take the silver bills right away!" Su Chang laughed and coaxed. Aunt Mei swallowed when she saw the thick banknotes. She is short of money now, and Zhou Xing is pressing hard again. Thinking that as long as she helped Su Xiao do this thing, she could live in a mansion with Zhou Xing and lead a happy life, she suddenly became excited. "Niang, are you sure this matter won''t affect me?" Aunt Mei asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, you will never be involved. If you have something to do, the entire Su Mansion will not escape, so I will definitely protect you." Su Chang promised with a smile, and took a stack of silver tickets and put them into Aunt Mei''s hands. . Chapter 1663： Aunt Mei Then, she gently patted Aunt Mei''s hand to show her approval. She knew that she could not bring up Aunt Mei''s interest just by promising. Only by putting this real money in Aunt Mei''s hands, will Aunt Mei be excited, and then promise her. As soon as Aunt Mei held the money, her heart beat with excitement. As long as she accomplishes this for Su Changxiao, then these banknotes will be hers! "In addition to these ten thousand taels, will I still have five thousand taels after everything is done?" Aunt Mei asked greedily. Su Chang laughed in his heart and scolded Aunt Mei for being greedy, but smiled on the surface, "Of course, ten thousand taels is a deposit. After the event is over, I will give you another five thousand taels. With these silver notes, you will have nothing for the rest of your life. If youre worried, you dont need to be slaves anymore, you can live the life of a master!" Aunt Mei was even more excited when she heard that she could lead the life of a master. "Well, if that''s the case, then I will listen to the mother and do one last thing for the mother. When the matter is over, I will find a place to hide my name and live with peace of mind." Aunt Mei said. "Well, remember, this matter must be tight-lipped. You can only know it, you know and I know, otherwise, we will all die, you know?" Su Chang smiled and asked. "My mouth, don''t worry, you can''t pry it open with pliers!" Aunt Mei said. Thinking that she and Su Changxiao were on the same boat, Aunt Mei was no longer afraid. Anyway, Su Chang laughed and said that he would protect her, and he would definitely. In case Su Chang laughs and ignores her, she will confess her, and everyone will die together! She believes that Su Changxiao is not so stupid! - After coming out of Tingyu Pavilion, Aunt Mei was holding the banknote and cloth bag and looked around sneakily. After finding no one, she hurried back to her room. Little did she know that in that corner, there were two pairs of eyes staring at her all the time. After Aunt Mei returned to the room, she put the bank note on the table in the room. Seeing the thick stacks of silver bills, she stared with excitement. Very good! With so many banknotes, Zhou Xing will definitely be very happy, they will have it in the second half of their lives! Then, she hid the silver ticket in the dressing box, then hid the little doll in her arms, and walked sneakily towards the wing of the eldest princess. When Aunt Mei walked to Chunnuan Pavilion, she found that no one else was there, only Qinqin was sweeping the floor lazily in the yard. She asked: "Qinqin, why are you alone in the yard, bottle?" Qinqin gave Aunt Mei angrily, "How do I know? Now the sun is big and the eldest princess is not at home, maybe she hides and is lazy!" Since she had offended the princess last time, she has been arranged by the princess to sweep the floor in the outer courtyard. She is not qualified to enter the inner courtyard now, she can only mix with these outside, and she can''t be lazy like Ping''er and the others. She really suffered to death! Aunt Mei snorted coldly, "Bold, this is your attitude to my aunt? You haven''t cleaned this place yet, so hurry up and clean it up for me. Finish it early and don''t be lazy, otherwise you won''t be allowed to eat tonight!" After Aunt Mei roared, she turned and walked into the inner courtyard. Qinqin stared at her back bitterly, and snorted disdainfully, "Bah, old stuff, arrogant! Even the eldest son protects me, dare to instigate me! Wait, wait for the eldest son to come back, you will feel better!" After Aunt Mei walked into the inner courtyard, she did not see Ping''er. As for Forsythia and Rufeng, she knew that they had all gone shopping with the princess. Chapter 1664： Not careful Logically, Ping''er should sit in front of the princess''s wing and guard at this time to prevent people from entering, but she was not there. Like Qin Qin said, this bottle was lazy while the princess was not at home. That was just right, it was convenient for her to act. She looked around again and found that there was really no one behind, and then hurriedly walked into the princess''s room. As soon as she walked in, she quickly walked to the princess''s bed. She glanced around again, and after making sure that there was no one, she quickly took out the little doll in her arms and put it under the pillow of the princess. Putting the doll away, she patted her chest and hurried out of the room. "Aunt, what are you doing in the princess'' room?" At this moment, Pinger''s questioning sound came from the door. Hearing this voice, Aunt Mei was so scared that all three souls fell three souls. She looked up and saw that the bottle was coming in. She quickly stabilized her mind and said fiercely: "Ping''er, are you embarrassed to question me? I''m going to ask you, the princess asked you to guard the room for her. Why aren''t you watching here? Where are you going to be lazy?" "I went to the hut, why, I can''t even go to the hut? It''s you, what do you want to sneak into the princess''s room? Do you want to steal the princess''s jewelry as you did last time?" Ping''er said coldly. "You nonsense! When did I steal the princess''s jewelry? You little hoof, you have to dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I tear your mouth!" Aunt Mei turned black with anger. Ping''er looked at Aunt Mei coldly and found that she was empty-handed, not like stealing something, and then said: "If you don''t know it, you can''t do anything. If I didn''t come in time this time, I don''t know what will happen. !" After speaking, she slammed the door shut, and continued to guard at the door. Aunt Mei breathed a sigh of relief when Ping''er mistakenly thought she was going to steal something. If Ping''er knew that she put a doll under the princess''s pillow, it would be difficult! Now its important to do business. She doesnt bother arguing with Pinger, and said: My aunt is the princesss nanny, she is noble, how can you let you be beaked? You have to talk nonsense again, be careful I tell the princess, so you cant eat it! " After speaking, she gave a cold snort, twisted and walked away. Seeing her walking away, Ping''er glanced at the door of the room, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. - In the afternoon, when the eldest princess returned home with Forsythia, she happened to be at the gate of Su Mansion and ran into Su Qishao who had just returned from the barracks. Su Qishao wore a black armor, a silver helmet and a black cloak. He held a sword in his hand, and under Ying Chang''s thin appearance, there was a trace of jealousy and coquettishness. The princess''s heart throbbed with excitement as soon as he saw him get off the horse and stepped onto the stone steps handsomely. Su Qishao who puts on the armor is so handsome! She couldn''t help staring at him idiotically, not paying attention to her footsteps on the steps. Suddenly, when the soles of her feet slipped, her body fell heavily towards the steps, "Ah!" The eldest princess let out a scream, and just when she thought she would fall on her four legs, she stretched out her hands in time to support her. At the same time, her body fell into a firm embrace. "How come you are so careless?" It was Su Qishao''s impatient voice! The eldest princess opened her eyes and saw that she met Su Qishao''s beautiful and angry face! At the same time, she found out that he rushed over and hugged her. Chapter 1665： Dont want her gift At this moment, she was lying leaning in his arms, with her head resting on his solid arms. The armor on his body was cold, adding a touch of coolness to her in the summer. When the two were so close, her face flushed. "Why is your face so red, you have a fever?" Su Qishao asked coldly, and looked at the princess deeply. When he asked, the face of the princess was embarrassed into a bun. She vaguely said, "You, you have a fever! I just didn''t pay attention just now and I almost fell!" "Next time you walk and watch, don''t break your body, and you have to waste money to hire a doctor!" After Su Qishao said venomously, he pulled the eldest princess and helped her up. Once standing still, the princess''s heart didn''t beat so hard. Seeing that Su Qishao was about to leave, she suddenly stopped him, "Su Qishao, don''t go, thank you for saving me just now. I want to give you a gift as a thank you!" She actually bought the gift when she was shopping. It just didn''t find an excuse to give it to Su Qishao. Now that he rescued her, she could just use this as an excuse to give it to him. "Gift? I''m sorry, I don''t need it. Besides, I didn''t intend to save you just now, I just don''t want you to fall at the gate of Su''s house so that the people who come and go can see it and lose our face in Su''s house!" Su Qishao said coldly. Su Qishao''s words were too hurtful, and the princess''s face turned pale. She has always been an arrogant person, and she never whispers to others. But the person in front of him was Su Qishao. She was not as confident as she saw him. She bit her lip and said, "I know, but I still want to thank you. I think the belt on your body is a bit old, so I bought one for you. Good new belt, I hope you will like it." The eldest princess finished speaking awkwardly, and quickly took a box from Lian Qiao''s hand and handed it to Su Qishao. Su Qishao took the box coldly and opened it. He saw a gorgeous belt inlaid with gold and jade lying in the box, his lips twitched coldly, "Sorry, this belt is good-looking, but it''s not suitable for my son. My mother likes my mother to make it for me. Of this belt." As he said, he pointed to the somewhat old jade belt on his waist, "I see, this is what my mother made for me. Although it is old, it represents my mothers love for me. To me In terms of it, it has a special meaning. I like it no matter how old it is. Please don''t despise it from the princess in the future!" As he said, he stuffed the brocade box back to the eldest princess, "As for this new one, please also ask the princess to take it back. My son only likes things with his own heart, and can''t stand your gift!" After putting the box coldly into the hands of the princess, Su Qishao walked into Su Mansion with a calm face. The eldest princess dared to dislike his old belt. Does she know what family affection is? Seeing Su Qishao''s indifferent back, the princess''s body stagnated. Forsythia hurriedly supported her, "Princess, don''t be sad, the world just likes the belt his mother made for him too much, so he didn''t accept you." "No, he just disliked that this belt was bought by the princess, not made by the princess herself." The princess said uncomfortably. "Then the father-in-law shouldn''t make a belt with his own hands to give to the world? That''s very intentional, maybe he will like it?" Lian Qiao said. The eldest princess shook her head, "But my female celebrity is very bad, and I don''t know how to make a belt at all. I must make it very ugly, he won''t like it." Chapter 1666： Eat something inside and outside "How come? If the princess doesn''t, the servants can teach you. With the princess''s talent, she will do it well. Since the son likes to do it by himself, the princess sewed the love for the son on the belt. In this way, when the elders wear this belt, they will always think of the princess." Forsythia said empathetically. The eldest princess bit her lip, "I don''t love him. However, my female celebrity is very poor, but I can do something to practice female celebrity." Forsythia smiled, the princess actually likes duplicity just like the world''s son. Obviously like it, but dare not admit it. - When the eldest princess led Forsythia into the Su Mansion, she saw the wind flashing over like a whirlwind, "Princess, you are back, and the subordinate has discovered something." "What''s the matter?" The princess lowered her voice. Rufeng immediately walked to her and whispered: "The princess asked me to monitor Aunt Mei, and I really found out today. I saw Aunt Mei was called by Su Changxiao''s people and brought a large bag of things back to the room. Then , Aunt Mei went to your wing sneakily and put something in your wing!" "What is it?" The princess was surprised. "Princess let me see and you will know." As Rufeng said, he led the way and said at the same time, "Princess, when I was monitoring Aunt Mei, I found Ping''er was also following her. Ping''er also witnessed it with my own eyes. This matter, but I didnt rush to startle the snake, wait a minute when we probe into the bottle, and see if she is willing to tell you the matter. If she is willing, it means that she is still reliable, and then she is temporarily available." The princess said that she would test the bottle before, so Rufeng suggested that. Those who can serve by the eldest princess must of course go through many tests and must be loyal. The princess nodded, "Okay, let me try this bottle!" - Soon, the princess led people back to Chunnuan Pavilion in a hurry. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Chunnuan Pavilion, Ping''er ran over anxiously, "Princess, it''s not good, the servant has something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" the princess asked. "The time is urgent. Please also ask the princess to go into the room with the servant." Ping''er glanced around anxiously, for fear of being discovered by Aunt Mei. The princess took a deep look at the bottle, and it seemed that this bottle was still loyal to her, she should not be Su Changxiao''s person. "Okay, let''s go," she said. Ping''er quickly opened the door of the wing and led the way. The princess also brought in Rufeng and Forsythia. As soon as a few people walked in, Forsythia hurriedly closed the door. Ping''er knew that Rufeng and Forsythia belonged to the long princess, and said: "Princess, the servant girl saw Aunt Mei go to Su Changxiao''s yard and brought out a bag of things. Then, the servant girl watched her sneakily. When you walked towards your room, the slave and maid pretended to be in the hut and hid aside to take a peek. The slave and maid hid in front of the window and found that Aunt Mei had put a puppet under your pillow. Look!" As the bottle said, the princess''s pillow had been lifted, and a cloth doll stained with blood appeared. When the princess saw it, she was shocked. I saw that the doll had Emperor Hongyuan''s name and eight characters written on it, and it was full of needles! She was so angry that she picked up the doll and said angrily: "Okay, Aunt Mei, this princess treats her for this kind of food, and she dares to frame this princess again and again!" Chapter 1667： A tooth for a tooth! Ping''er hurriedly said: "Princess, the maidservant guessed that Aunt Mei was instructed by Su Changxiao to put this doll under your pillow in order to plant you and curse the emperor. Guess the maidservant, just wait for you to return to the house, Su Chang Xiao will definitely bring someone to search your room. Let''s burn this doll as soon as possible, lest Su Chang Xiao catches it!" The eldest princess looked at Ping''er, "Ping''er, aren''t you from Su Mansion? It stands to reason that you should speak for Su Changxiao just like Qinqin. Why did you help this princess instead?" Ping''er trembled: "Princess, although the servant girl is from the Su Mansion, she is not from Su Changxiao. The servant girl is the son of the world, and the princess is the son of the world. Of course, the servant girl will only help the princess. The servant girl discovered the actions of Aunt Mei. , Ive never been stunned, Ive been guarding here, I didnt go anywhere. I just waited for you to come back so I could tell you about it." "What if someone comes to search before the princess comes back?" Forsythia said. Ping''er shook his head, "Probably not. They want to frame the princess. They will definitely wait for the princess to come back and summon everyone. They will find another high-sounding excuse to search the princess''s room and find the doll. If they want to come early Search, then I will definitely take away the dolls in advance to prevent them from searching! The reason why I didn''t take them away was because I wanted the princess to see with her own eyes how vicious Aunt Mei is!" Ping''er didn''t know that the princess had seen Aunt Mei. She thought that the princess was kept in the dark by Aunt Mei, so she wanted her to see the true face of Aunt Mei. Only when the eldest princess sees the situation under the pillow with her own eyes will she be even more angry and know how to guard against villains in the future! The princess looked at the bottle appreciatively, "Bottle, you are very smart, you did a good job with this. Well, like the wind, you quickly take this doll out and burn it!" "No, this doll can''t be burned!" At this moment, there was a lazy and coquettish male voice outside. The eldest princess and the others were all startled when they heard this voice. She turned around and saw that the person who walked in was Su Qishao who changed into a bright red dress, and she was relieved. "You, why are you here? Did you hear everything?" The princess looked at him. "Yes, I heard it all!" Su Qishao said coldly. "Since you have heard it all, then you also know that this doll is not a trivial matter. If we don''t burn it quickly, what should we do if Su Changxiao discovers it?" The princess said anxiously. "Give the doll to me, I will treat it as a human being!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth. The eldest princess suddenly realized that she scratched her head in embarrassment, "I thought you didn''t burn, you want to protect Su Changxiao, and you want to harm me with them!" Su Qishao looked at her speechlessly, stepped forward, reached out and knocked on her forehead, "Are you a pig brain? Although this world doesn''t like you, you are also my nominal concubine. If you get infected The scourge of the witch Gu, the son of this world can''t get rid of it!" As he said, he said to Rufeng, "Rufeng, Su Changxiao will bring people here to search for a while, and her people will definitely come here to watch. You take advantage of her yard when there is no one, put this doll in Go down under her pillow! This world will give you a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" "Yes, my son!" Rufeng took the doll and flashed out like a gust of wind. The eldest princess did not expect that Su Qishao was so clever, and thought of the method of tooth for tooth. Well, this is the only way to relieve your anger! Chapter 1668： Search the culprit Suddenly, she saw a white and fat Guanyin on the shelf of the yellow rosewood, and said suddenly: "Wait for Su Changxiao to find nothing, and it''s not fun. Or, I''m here. Under my pillow, put this Guanyin to give her a big surprise." Forsythia hurriedly clapped his hands, "Okay, the princess is a very good way. And I heard that putting Guanyin to send the child under the pillow, you can really get what you want, and you can be pregnant with a baby!" "Who is pregnant with a baby, Forsythia, don''t you soon shut up." The princess blushed and hurriedly took the Guanyin Songzi and put it under her pillow. Su Qishao was taken aback when he heard the words pregnant with a baby. He and the eldest princess did not visit the room except the one in the inn, where the little baby came from. This girl is really whimsical. "My son, princess, it''s okay! The eldest lady came with the master and his wife. The eldest lady said that there is a thief in our house, and the thief dared to sneak in and steal things, and she wants to catch the thief!" At that time, Su Qing''s panicked voice came from outside. Su Qishao opened the door coldly and looked at him, "Why panic? Let''s go, we will all go out and lead the monarch into the urn!" As he said, he subconsciously grabbed the princess''s hand and led her out. The eldest princess''s little hand was tightly wrapped in his big palm, and there was a burst of electricity in her heart. She knew that he was acting in front of everyone, but she still lusted for his tenderness at this moment. - When they went out, they saw Su Changxiao leading Su Ming and the Bai family, as well as Yi Gan Jiading, walking in aggressively. "Heh, what kind of wind is blowing you all?" Su Qishao walked to the front of the yard and snorted lazily. Su Changxiao stared at him coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Seventh brother, a thief in the mansion just now stole a white jade bracelet from me! Someone saw the culprit fleeing towards Chunnuan Pavilion, we are here. Search for the thief!" Su Qishao sneered, "Why, do you suspect that the culprit is hiding in the Chunnuan Pavilion?" "Of course, the culprit escaped in the direction of Chunnuan Pavilion, and of course it is possible to hide here. Seventh brother, I will take someone to search in Chunnuan Pavilion personally, and find the culprit, lest he hurt the princess!" Su Chang smiled. Time glared at Su Qishao coldly. After speaking, she walked to the wing of the princess. "Wait!" Su Qishao suddenly stepped forward, reached out his hand to stop Su Changxiao, his eyes gloomy, "You say search and search, do you think I am a vegetarian?" Su Chang smiled and sneered, "Oh, seventh brother, this search is of great importance to the thief, of course it cannot be delayed. What if he does something to hurt others if it is delayed?" Su Ming next to him also said solemnly: "Qing Chen, your sister is right. Now that she has found the culprit, she must search it out immediately. Over time, what if the culprit escapes?" "Father, do you believe what she said? She said yes, what evidence is there? Why didn''t I know that there was a culprit. Wouldn''t she use this matter to search our room deliberately?" Su Qishao coldly said road. "How is it possible? Your sister is not such a person. For the safety of the princess, it is better to search! You really don''t want your sister to lead people to search, so you can lead people to search inside, so I can rest assured." Su Ming Seriously. Su Qishao looked at Su Ming. Listening to his father''s tone, he doesn''t seem to know Su Changxiao''s conspiracy. Couldn''t he be fooled by Su Changxiao? Chapter 1669： Whats hiding At this time, the princess said: "Father, we have been in the room just now, and did not see the culprits mentioned by the elder sister. Elder sister, who discovered that the thief was in the house?" "It was my maid, Dong''er, who saw it with her own eyes. She saw a culprit escape from my room in the direction of Chunnuan Pavilion. When I went in and checked, I found that a white jade bracelet was missing. Princess. , Why, don''t you even believe me?" "It''s not that we didn''t believe it, but we didn''t see the culprits sneak in. Therefore, you can''t search this princess''s room!" The princess raised her head proudly. Su Chang smiled and curled his lips. "The princess dare not let me search, is there something shameful in the room? It''s just a search for a culprit, but the princess has repeatedly blocked it. Is the princess guilty?" "It''s not a guilty conscience, but because this is the place of this princess, you are not qualified to search!" The princess snapped. She is a royal princess, a golden branch and a jade leaf. How can Su Chang laugh and commit the crime? Su Changxiao stared at the eldest princess coldly, "Really? You don''t let me search, I want to search today. Everyone, follow me in to search, you must search out the culprit!" With that, she pushed the princess away and led people into the wing of the princess. At the moment Su Changxiao pushed, Su Qishao held the eldest princess, and at the same time stared at Su Changxiao like bloodthirsty wolves. good very good! Su Changxiao dares to push his woman, he will surely let her go around! If he hadn''t deliberately put Su Changxiao in the search, she couldn''t get in at all. At this time, Aunt Mei also came. She secretly poked and walked to the eldest princess, pretending to be puzzled, "Princess, what happened?" The eldest princess stared at her coldly, "Aunt, where did you go? Why didn''t the princess see you when she came back?" "Please calm down the princess. The slave and maidservant felt a little sleepy just now, so she took a nap in the room and didn''t wake up until she heard the noise outside. Sorry the princess, the slave and maid came late." Aunt Mei hurriedly said. The eldest princess looked at her meaningfully, "Why don''t you sleep longer if you can sleep? Maybe you won''t be able to sleep anymore!" Hearing this, Aunt Mei was so frightened, "What does the princess mean? The old slave doesn''t understand." "It''s okay, forget it if you don''t understand, let us watch a good show first!" The princess said in a deep voice. With that, she and Su Qishao followed Su Changxiao and walked into her room quickly. As soon as Su Changxiao broke into the wing of the princess, he ordered someone to search inside. She didn''t hear the conversation between the princess and Aunt Mei, and she was complacent thinking that she was about to bring down the princess. At this time, she quickly walked to the princess''s bed. She saw the princess''s pillow arched up, as if there was something hidden under it, she said: "Princess, why is your pillow so bulging? What''s hidden underneath it?" The eldest princess walked up and smiled coldly, "Aren''t you here to search for the culprit? Don''t you think that there can be a culprit hidden under my little pillow?" "I didn''t mean that, but your pillow was arched for no reason, not as flat as usual. I''m really curious, I want to know what is hidden under you..." Su Chang smiled and said, in front of everyone, he opened the pillow of the princess! After she lifted it up, she hurriedly stared at the pillow. Chapter 1670： Search from another place She thought she would see that doll, but she did not expect to see a plump and fat Guanyin! She was taken aback for a moment, the color on her face had changed from white to blue, and then from blue to black, it was colorful! "Well, what''s going on? Why did you put Guanyin on your pillow?" Su Chang said with a smile, his gaze was like a razor blade to Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei shrank when she saw this Guanyin. Recalling what the eldest princess had said earlier, she suddenly felt cold from head to bottom of her feet, and her body also softened. It must be that the princess already knew what she was doing, so that doll would become Guanyin, and she would say that kind of thing outside. She didn''t dare to see Su Chang smile, and quickly lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Seeing Su Chang''s smile, the eldest princess sneered: "Why, eldest sister, you seem to be disappointed to see this Guanyin for the child? Didn''t find what you wanted under my pillow, so you Are you so disappointed?" Su Chang clenched his fists with anger, his lips humming, "No, nothing. I just watched your pillow arch, and I was curious. Is it to send a child Guanyin? This is very good for sending a child Guanyin. You have more children!" As she said, she gritted her teeth fiercely, and took a bitterly at Aunt Mei, wishing to kill her. Su Qi rarely sees it, and the already condescending sneer smiles at Su Chang, "Aren''t you here to search for the thief? Why do you just stare at the princess''s pillow to search?" Su Chang laughed at the failure of the matter, and immediately looked at the princess and Su Qishao suspiciously. Aunt Mei accepted her money and dared not help her. Could it be that these two couples discovered the dolls, and they replaced them with Guanyin? That''s why it escaped! OK! Today she let them go first, and next time she finds a chance to plant them. Thinking of this, she said coldly: "I just took someone to search, but I didn''t find the culprit here. Presumably the culprit has escaped and should not be with you, then let''s search elsewhere!" "Okay, you said it well! Since Ben Shizis Chunnuan Pavilion has been searched, no culprits have been found. Now, Ben Shizi must search other places, such as your Tingyu Pavilion, to see if the culprits are hiding in again. That''s it!" Su Qishao Sen coldly gritted his teeth. Su Chang smiled, "You want to search for my place? The culprit ran out of Tingyu Pavilion, how could he go back again?" "Not necessarily, maybe he thinks the most dangerous place is the safest place. You can search us, why can''t we search you? Su Qing, don''t hurry up and take someone to search!" Su Qishao coldly said Commanded. "Yes, my son!" After Su Qing finished speaking, he waved to the guards brought by Jia Ding and the princess outside. Immediately a dozen guards followed him and walked towards Su Chang''s Tingyu Pavilion with a smile. When Su Ming saw this, he followed with a solemn expression on his face. At this time, he already felt that something was wrong. Su Changxiao and Aunt Mei also realized something was wrong. Especially Su Chang laughed. She rolled her eyes, squeezed the kerchief in her hand, and slandered in her heart: Why did Su Qishao search her room? Could it be that he sent someone to put the doll in her room? If this is the case, what will she do? - Soon, everyone arrived at Tingyu Pavilion. As he walked in, Su Qishao saw Rufeng coming out from a corner, followed behind the team secretly, and nodded to him. Apparently, Rufeng has already placed the doll. He glanced at Su Chang with a smile, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1671： Under her pillow At this time, everyone walked into the Tingyu Pavilion. As soon as he walked into the yard, Su Chang smiled and said: "Seventh brother, my room has been searched just now, and there are no culprits at all. So there is no need to search again. Let''s search for the Tingxue Pavilion in Yuyao next door!" With that, she walked towards Su Yuyao''s yard. She now feels more and more that she is in the trick, so she is determined not to let Su Qishao search her room. Su Qishao''s body flashed domineeringly, and then flashed in front of her, blocking her, "Huh! Just now, all the people in your yard went to my place to watch a good show. Maybe the thief took advantage of your yard''s slack management, Dive back again?" "Impossible! The culprit is not that stupid. It is estimated that he had already escaped after hearing the wind, so how could he still hide in the mansion and let us search it?" Su Chang said hurriedly with a smile. The eldest princess sneered, and then commanded domineeringly: "Is there anyone, just go in and search, don''t you know? Come on, search for this princess, don''t let a corner!" The princess was really domineering, as soon as she ordered, her guards were already like iron armor, rushing to Su Changxiao''s room. They kicked open the door and broke in! This situation is like an enemy attacking the city! Su Chang smiled and wanted to stop it, but it was too late, because the eldest princess and Su Qishao also rushed in. Upon seeing this, Su Ming and Bai immediately followed in. As soon as the eldest princess walked in, she glanced around the room and walked straight to Su Changxiao''s bed. She swept over the pillow, and saw that the pillow was also arched, and she sneered: "Why, eldest sister, your pillow is also arched. There is nothing hidden under you, right?" Su Chang smiled when he saw the arched pillow, his face suddenly turned pale, "How can this be? My pillow is obviously not hidden underneath, how can it arch up?" "This is your room, of course you have to ask yourself!" The princess said coldly. Su Changxiao suddenly reacted, and she hurried to the bedside and said, "I remember, what is hidden under this is my belly. This is something from a woman''s house. It''s not easy to show it to you. You all go out, I Put it away!" After she finished speaking, she was going to hug the pillow. She wanted to take the pillow away with the things underneath. It''s a pity that she was a step late, and the princess lifted the pillow faster than she did, and picked up the things below. When everyone saw it, it turned out to be a little puppet stained with blood and needles, and their mouths opened wide in surprise! "What''s the matter? This is a cursing puppet. Missy hides a puppet under the pillow. Whom does she want to curse?" "Who knows, it''s not Princess Li or Princess Li?" "This is the witchcraft technique. Let the government know that the eldest lady will be in trouble!" Hearing these people''s comments, Su Ming could see everything clearly. It must be Su Changxiao who wanted to frame the eldest princess, but the eldest princess gave him an army. In order to prevent the incident from making a big mess, he hurriedly yelled at everyone: "All the subordinates, all retreat. Also, today''s affairs must be kept secret. If anyone dares to reveal half of the news, the official will not forgive!" "Yes, sir." Hearing Su Ming''s words, the people in Su Mansion who watched the excitement all retreated in fear. At this time, the eldest princess also said to Rufeng and them: "Rufeng, you also bring all the guards down!" Chapter 1672： Princess decides "Yes, princess." After Rufeng took his command, he waved to the guards, and the guards retreated like a tide. Rufeng also brought the door to the room. At this time, only the princess, Su Qishao, Su Ming, Bai''s, Aunt Mei and Su Chang were left in the room. Seeing all the idlers and others retreating, the eldest princess glanced at the doll in her hand, and suddenly became furious, "Look, there is the emperor''s name and birthday characters written on it. Boldly Su Chang laughed, how dare you curse the emperor? , Do you want to die?" Su Changxiao was already in cold sweat, she was cold all over, her legs and feet weak. She whispered, "Impossible, how could this be here?" She obviously asked Aunt Mei to put it in the princess''s room. Why did she come here? She glared at Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei turned her face in fright, her head was almost buried in the ground. Su Ming was shocked when he saw the name on the doll. He glared at Su Chang and laughed, "Chang Xiao, what''s the matter? Have you offended someone or been framed?" "Yes, father, the daughter was framed! This is not the daughter''s thing at all, I don''t know who put it under the daughter''s pillow." Su Chang laughed then reacted and quickly quibbled. The princess suddenly snorted, "Su Chang laughed, watching with so many eyes, you still dare to quibble when you found this doll from under your pillow? Do you remember that the emperor once punished you and held a grudge against him? That''s why he cursed him with witchcraft?" Su Qishao also coldly snorted, "If this doll is shown to the emperor, do you think the emperor will be furious and order her to be executed?" "That might be like Mrs. Wei Guo''s. With a click, the head fell to the ground!" The princess sneered. Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Changxiao was already frightened. Suddenly, she glared at the eldest princess and Su Qishao, "It''s you, you designed to frame me, right?" "How did we frame you? Are you talking about it?" The princess said coldly. "I..." Su Chang was stunned with a smile. She couldn''t say that she framed them first and then was framed. This has to be said, let people know that she uses the witchcraft technique to frame people, and she is also a dead end. Seeing Su Changxiao speechless, Su Ming and Bai clan also looked anxious. Su Ming said: "Qing Chen, princess, maybe this puppet was made by someone else and made a fool of laughter. We are all a family, so let''s forget about it. By the time no one will say anything, the emperor won''t know. You guys. From the perspective of my face, how about turning big things into small things and turning small things into nothing?" Su Qishao snorted, "Sorry, father, when Su Chang laughed and led people to search our room just now, she never thought that everyone was a family. You knew she was going to kill the princess, you still Speak for him? Are you black and white?" "It''s not that I don''t divide, but if this matter is passed to the palace, there will be more than 100 people in our Su family, and we can''t get rid of it!" Su Ming said coldly. Upon seeing this, the Bai family hurriedly interceded with Su Qishao, "Qing Chen, your father is right, we are all a family. Your sister must have been framed by someone, you just look at it for the sake of the family. Your sister cares about it, okay?" "I can''t do this. The eldest princess is here. She dares to curse the royal person. The princess should decide." Su Qishao raised her eyebrows. "But Qing Chen, you have to know, if this matter is let the emperor know, you will also be dealt with." The Bai threatened. Chapter 1673： Princess invincible At the same time, she looked at the princess coldly, "Princess, we all know that you like Qing Chen, and we are all his family members. You care about him so much, dont you tell the emperor about this, right? Otherwise, If it hurts him, how does he think of you?" When the princess heard this, she knew that Bai wanted to use Su Qishao''s safety to threaten her. This Bai family''s deep scheming knows that Su Qishao is her weakness, so he said. She glanced at Su Qishao suddenly, her eyes shrinking a little. Su Qi rarely saw the eldest princess shrinking a little, and immediately winked at her, and said: "Princess, don''t be afraid, this matter will not hurt me. The emperor is Mingjun, whoever made the doll cursed him, of course he only Will kill someone''s head. He will never cause innocent people, don''t worry." Seeing Su Qishao''s eyes, the eldest princess understood all of a sudden. She stepped forward, slapped her palm on the table, pointed at Su Changxiao, and said in a shocking manner: "Su Changxiao dares to be a puppet and curse the emperor. There are all witnesses and evidence. You are not allowed to intercede with her. Ben. The princess will enter the palace immediately and give this doll to the emperor. Whoever intercedes for her is tantamount to being in the same party and disposing of it together!" "Ah..." Su Chang laughed when he heard this, his body completely softened. Su Ming and Bai clan were also angry, Su Ming said angrily: "Princess, this happened in Su Mansion. If you laugh and be guilty, you can''t escape, please think twice!" "I am the hero who arrested Su Changxiao. Why would you blame me if the emperor is too late to reward me?" the princess said domineeringly. "You..." Su Ming was so angry that he choked with blood, couldn''t swallow it, or vomit it out. Of course the princess wanted to give this doll to the emperor, so that the emperor would kill Su Changxiao. But she thought of Su Qishao. If Su Changxiao is guilty, the people in Su Mansion might be affected. Once things get violent and the ruling and the opposition shake off, even if Su Ming is the loyal and yong father, the emperor may not be able to protect him. This Su Mansion might ransack her family and exterminate the clan, she didn''t want to hurt Su Qishao. She just bluffed Su Chang with a smile. Thinking of this, she changed her conversation, "Cursing the emperor with the witchcraft technique is a capital crime. However, as long as the eldest sister is willing to kneel down for this princess, knock her head a few times, and then slap her fifty mouths fiercely. Ben The princess can consider spare her life and burn this doll, when nothing has happened!" "You!" Su Chang laughed pale with anger, and started to tremble all over, "You insulted me so much, you are too much!" The eldest princess suddenly leaned towards her, "Isnt it arrogant when you took someone to search this princesss room? What would you do if this doll was found out of this princesss room?" Su Chang smiled and stared at her bitterly. Of course, she would give the doll to the emperor and let the emperor kill the princess! She did not expect that she would fall on the head of this stupid princess. It seems that this princess is not so stupid, there must be someone behind her, and that person must be Yun Ruoyue. Otherwise, what happened to her today will not be revealed. At this time, Su Qishao said: "Princess, are you not going to hand over the doll to the emperor?" "No, everyone is a family. As long as the eldest sister''s performance satisfies this princess, this princess will not pay it!" said the eldest princess, coldly brushing her robe, and then sitting on the chair. That kind of overbearing extraordinary, invincible momentum, super burning! Su Chang smiled and looked at her bitterly, asking her to kneel down for the princess, she couldn''t do it. Chapter 1674： Kneel down and kowtow She quickly glanced at Su Ming, but Su Ming reluctantly nodded to her and motioned to her to do what the princess said. She knew that her father didn''t want to lose office, so she had to sacrifice her to protect Su''s family! Seeing that Su Changxiao was still not moving, the eldest princess suddenly picked up a teacup on the table and slammed it to the ground angrily, "This princess counts one, two to three. If you don''t kneel again, this princess will enter the palace immediately!" "I am kneeling!" Su Chang laughed and blurted out. As she said, she glared at the princess in grief, with a deep hatred in her eyes, and slowly knelt down. She kneels! She swears from the bottom of her heart that the princess dares to insult her like this today. When he has a chance, she will definitely get it back ten times a hundred times, and she must let the princess die without a place to bury her! Thinking of this, she had humiliation in her eyes, then closed her eyes, and slowly knocked the princess a few heads. "Laughing often..." Bai''s standing next to him was angry and anxious, but helpless, he began to cry in pain. "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry." Su Chang said with a smile, then knelt straight, raised his hand stupidly, and hit his face hard! Just hearing a "pop", she exhausted her strength and swollen half of her face! She knew that it was impossible to hit it casually, she couldn''t fool the princess, so she had to really hit it! This slap made the princess feel relieved. This Su Changxiao dared to frame her, and dared to bully Princess Zhao in the Zhao Palace, she felt really good at this moment! "Hit, continue hitting this princess! You will only remember after fifty slaps!" The princess snorted coldly. Su Chang smiled and glared at her bitterly, and the expression in his eyes couldn''t wait to eat her. But she couldn''t help but raised her hand humiliatingly, and continued to slap the second and third slap. Suddenly, there were bursts of applause in the room. The applause was clear, and the applause was intimidating, making Aunt Mei''s heart hang up. She glanced at the princess in fear, her affairs must have been revealed, and she didn''t know how the princess would deal with her later. After a while, Su Changxiao''s face was red and swollen. She gritted her teeth humiliatingly, and almost crushed them. Gradually, blood stains appeared on her white and tender face, and it was so swollen that it hurt to death! Finally, when the fifty slaps were over, she stopped shaking tremblingly, "Princess, now, are you satisfied?" The eldest princess stood up coldly, "I''m satisfied, I will let you go this time. Next time, if you dare to make mistakes in your mind, you can use these crooked door ramps to harm people, don''t blame this princess for being rude!" After finishing speaking, she looked at Su Qishao, "Shizi, since she knows that she is wrong, let''s take this doll and burn it?" "Okay, everything depends on the princess." Su Qishao led her away, glanced at Su Chang with disgust, and walked out. Aunt Mei also quickly followed out. "Chang Xiao, are you okay?" At this moment, Bai had already knelt to the ground and held Su Chang Xiao in a hand. Su Chang looked at Bai with tears in his eyes, and said weakly, "Mother, I''m okay, send me to Prince Zhao''s Mansion. I want the prince to see how I was insulted!" She wants Zhao Wang to avenge her. "Wipe some medicine first, right?" Bai''s said distressedly. "No, take me there!" It''s too late, maybe the swelling on his face will disappear. How can that cause Wang Zhao''s distress? The Bai family glanced at Su Ming, and Su Ming said angrily, "Laughing often, you framed someone first in this matter today? You wanted to frame the princess, but she framed him back, didn''t you?" Chapter 1675： Interrogate Aunt Mei "Yes, father, I''m sorry, but the daughter is incompetent. I obviously bought Aunt Mei, but I don''t know why she betrayed me." At this point, Su Chang laughed and suddenly realized, "I know, it must be a trap from the beginning. Maybe it was Princess Long and Aunt Mei who conspired to fix me, I was fooled by that old thing!" "Shut up to me! Whether or not they conspired, it means you are stupid! This triumphant technique is a folk taboo. Everyone is afraid to avoid it. Do you dare to use this kind of thing to harm her, could it be you? Aren''t you afraid of hurting Su Mansion? You deserve it this time, and being a father can''t help you!" Su Ming gritted his teeth. "Father, I know I was wrong. I was humiliated by them this time. Please take revenge for me." Su Chang begged with a smile. "What revenge? Have you forgotten that Qing Chen is also your younger brother, do you want to kill him too?" "I don''t want to harm Qing Chen, I just want to avenge the princess. Father, do you see how miserable she bullied me? Don''t you feel distressed at all?" Su Chang smiled and cried, pointing to the wound on his face. Su Ming glared at her with hatred of iron and steel, "Okay! Let''s talk about revenge later, next time you can''t be impulsive. Everything must be considered in the long term. If you think of a perfect strategy, you must hit with one blow, so that the other party will not turn over. Power. Rather than thinking about some tactics, and almost catching up with yourself, do you understand?" "Yes, my daughter knows." After Su Ming finished speaking, he walked out coldly. This daughter didn''t let him worry too much, she almost killed him this time, she was really mad at him! - When the princess returned to Chunnuan Pavilion, she threw the doll into the fire and burned it into ashes, and then called Aunt Mei into a wing room for questioning with Su Qishao. At the same time, she had already sent Rufeng to the street to catch Zhou Xing and her concubine Xiaoqiu. She wants Aunt Mei to know the true face of Zhou Xing. In the inner room, the long princess and Su Qishao one sitting on the large carved chair from left to right, staring at Aunt Mei with cold eyes. Aunt Mei stood under them, looking at the princess in fear, "Princess, I don''t know if you called the old slave, what''s the matter?" "Auntie, you have taken care of me since childhood and have been with me for more than 20 years. I have been attached to you very much, and we depend on each other for life, so I am very kind to you. Since my mother died, I have regarded you as my mother, you Remember those happy times when we were in the palace?" The princess got up and walked to Aunt Mei. She also thought of Aunt Mei taking care of her in her mind, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Aunt Mei was startled, and blinked with a guilty conscience, "The old slave knows that the old slave remembers all those things. I don''t know why the princess remembered those things?" The princess said softly, "I still remember those things that we depended on each other, my aunt might have forgotten it long ago. I remember that the queen always gave me troubles and took leftovers to eat for me; gave it to me. There are many needles hidden in the clothes; in the winter, she does not give us a little charcoal and let us fend for ourselves. There have been many times, she has poisoned my meals. Fortunately, aunt, you are cautious and use silver hairpins every time. I can live to this day after trying out the poison. I have always regarded you as my relatives. I have already swear in my heart that I will never treat you badly if I take a bite. If one day I can live a free life , I will definitely let you be the most noble person around me. I will protect you, take care of you, and provide for your old age. I will not let anyone bully you or despise you!" Chapter 1676： Almost fainted When Aunt Mei heard these words, her heart trembled. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess would value her so much. But she has repeatedly betrayed the eldest princess, and a remorse rose in her heart. When Su Qishao next to him heard these words, his heart felt like a bunch of hay. He did not expect that the eldest princess would have lived so hard in the palace. He always thought that she was pampered, stretched out her hand when she was dressed, and opened her mouth when she was eating. Unexpectedly, after that glorious time, her life would be worse than that of a maidservant. "Princess, the old slave is just a slave. The old slave did not expect that the old slave is so important in your heart." Aunt Mei said ashamed. The princess looked at her disappointedly, "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would betray me!" Aunt Mei''s hand trembled suddenly. She couldn''t pretend anymore, she knelt to the ground with a plop, "Sorry princess, do you know all the things I did. Sorry, I was blinded by lard and did those things!" "Paper wraps can''t keep the fire. The last time you tried to steal my jewelry, I suspected you. Fortunately, Yue''er told me, let me call someone to watch you, beware of you, otherwise I will only have a dead end today!" "Aunt, you have been very good to me these years, but I have treated you well! The treasures given to me by the Queen Mother and Xuanchen, I will share with you every time. You have accumulated ten thousand tens of thousands of household wealth, enough for you to spend a few lifetimes. .Why are you so greedy and want the life of this princess?" The princess roared furiously. As she said, she patted the table again, and yelled in pain: "I didn''t expect that the person who wanted to harm me turned out to be you. I don''t feel any pain for who it is. It is you that makes me hurt so much. You treat me as a relative, but you treat me as an enemy! You betrayed me and betrayed me. Do you deserve my trust?" The eldest princess was so angry that she almost fainted on the ground. Su Qishao held her back, "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for this kind of person." The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao with red eyes, "How can I not be angry when I was betrayed by the person closest to me? I don''t have many friends in this world, and few people love me. It''s not easy to have someone. Loves me like a mother, but she wants me to die! How can I not be sad?" Su Qishao''s heart is very heavy. He didn''t know what to think, he suddenly hugged the eldest princess in his arms, stretched out his hand and gently patted her shoulder, "You and I are both fallen into the world. Don''t worry, someone will love you in the future, they will." "Really?" The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao in disbelief. She didn''t expect that he was as unloved as her. Su Qishao nodded softly, "Really, someone told me. Someone will love us one day, but she is a little late. As long as she waits patiently, she will show up." The eldest princess stagnated. The person who told him is Yue''er. Thinking that he had always liked Yue''er in his heart, her heart was as uncomfortable and painful as someone saw with a rusty saw. She nodded gently, "Thank you for comforting me. Don''t worry, I will be strong. I''m just so sad and lonely. I don''t want to lose someone who loves me." When Aunt Mei heard this, her legs trembled with regret, "I''m sorry princess, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have accepted Su Changxiao''s cash ticket and put that doll under your pillow. But, so do I." I''m sorry if you have troubles..." Chapter 1677： See the truth At this time, there was a knock on the door and a wind-like voice, "Princess, the people have already been brought, and the subordinates have arranged them in the woodshed. Do you want to interrogate yourself?" "Okay! Aunt, don''t you love that man very much? I will show you his true colors now." The princess said, already raising her head and walking out arrogantly. Aunt Mei was shocked. Does the princess even know about Zhou Xing? What does the princess mean? Did Zhou Xing deceive her? No, she has to hurry up and see what''s going on. Su Qi rarely sees this, but also coldly brushes his robe and follows. - When Princess Long and Aunt Mei walked to the door of the wood house, she suddenly stopped and said to Aunt Mei: "I let Rufeng make a hole in the window of the wood house. You want to know who Zhou Xing is. Just go and see for yourself." With that, she turned her head coldly. Aunt Mei walked over tremblingly, feeling uneasy. She just walked to the window when she heard a woman''s cry. She hurried to the window, looked into the hole, and saw Zhou Xing hugging a young woman dressed in heavy makeup. The woman was crying, while Zhou Xing held her and comforted her. Seeing this scene, she was so angry that her brain was congested, she was shaking all over, and her face turned into pig liver color! I only heard the woman crying: "I blame you, if it weren''t for you, why would I be arrested in Su Mansion? If the princess knew that you had joined Meixiang and stole her jewelry to sell, she would definitely kill you, I I will be involved too!" Zhou Xing frowned with embarrassment, "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. All the jewelry was given to me by Mei Xiang. She said that the princess had money, and there were a lot of jewelry. She asked me to use it as an exchange for money, so as to help her. Buying a house. I didnt expect to be caught upright by the princesss man at the pawnshop today. Its really unlucky!" "It''s not that you were unlucky. Maybe it was Mei Xiang''s veteran who betrayed you! If it weren''t for her, how would the people of the eldest princess know that we were going to the pawnshop as jewelry? Maybe this is a game that got us hooked!" Zhou Xing thought for a while and said, "I shouldn''t. She stole the things, she dared to betray me, and she didnt end well! Maybe it was the princess who found her stealing and tortured her. I confessed it!" "Then what shall we do now? You instruct Mei Xiang to steal the princess''s money, and the princess will definitely not let us go!" Xiao Qiu said in fear. "What''s the order? How did I instigate her? Later, if the eldest princess asks, we will unify the caliber and say that the jewelry is Meixiang for us, we have no idea. Then we will push everything to Meixiang, the eldest princess will not For no basis, she can''t help us!" Zhou Xing said viciously. Xiao Qiu said angrily: "It''s all to blame on that old thing Mei Xiang, which has tired you and me. I knew that you shouldn''t have listened to Dong''er and seduce Mei Xiang. Now we have been arrested!" Aunt Mei was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood when she heard this. Isn''t Dong''er the maid beside Su Changxiao? Could it be that Su Changxiao arranged for Zhou Xing to approach her? It turned out that this was a trap. She was so angry that she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode! When Zhou Xing saw Xiao Qiu angry, he quickly comforted her, "Xiao Qiu, don''t be angry. I took this business for you. You are my favorite woman. I can only make more money for you. Live a good life. But I didnt expect Mei Xiang to be so deceitful. I thought that the people who came out of the palace were very noble and it was not easy to get hands. I didnt expect that she was so stupid, so easily believed my words and thought I really liked it. She. She also didn''t want to think about how I, a young man, would fall in love with her kind of old stuff?" Chapter 1678： Spit blood out of anger! Xiao Qiu said angrily, "Only you can chew on her old face. But you didn''t sacrifice in vain. At least you have exchanged so much money for us. Now that we have houses and fields, we can be regarded as masters! " Zhou Xing proudly said: "That is, who called me so attractive? That old woman not only gave me so much talent, but also wanted to give birth to me, but when I thought of her old and ugly face, I thought Throw up! Every time I''m in bed, I think of her as you, so I can chew on. I have paid so much for you, and you have to compensate me well when I go back." Zhou Xing said that he was going to kiss Xiaoqiu, but he was pushed aside by Xiaoqiu, "Wait a minute, and don''t see where this is. It''s not certain whether we can go back or not." When Aunt Mei heard these conversations, she was so angry that her face turned purple. With only a "bang", she kicked open the door of the wood house and rushed in, staring at Zhou Xing and Xiao Qiu. She pointed at them angrily, trembling with anger, "Okay, Zhou Xing, I betrayed the princess for you and made so much money for you. But you lied to me, you big liar!" Having said that, she rushed to beat Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing was startled at first, then pushed her away with his backhand, and said with a look of disgust, "Go away, who lied to you? You voluntarily gave the money to me, but I did not instruct you to steal it. It has nothing to do with me!" At this time, the eldest princess had walked in coldly. She stared at Aunt Mei, and said solemnly: "Aunt, do you see clearly? This is the man you risked your life to help! You actually betrayed this princess for such a man, are you worth it?" "Princess, I''m sorry, the old slave really knows that he was wrong!" Aunt Mei stared at the princess regretfully. At the same time, she stared at Zhou Xing resentfully, tears coming out of her eyes. She still didn''t believe it and asked, "Zhou Lang, didn''t you say that you like me very much and want to marry me, and do you want me to give you a bunch of children? You lied to me?" Zhou Xing glanced at her in disgust, "Who likes you? You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. Also, with your body, can you give birth to a child?" Having said this, he hurriedly looked at the princess, with a flattering expression: "Princess, don''t listen to this old man, I did not instruct her to steal your jewelry. These jewelry are all voluntarily given to me. She is old and yellow. , I cant find a man, so Ill trade the silver with me. If I didnt think about the silver and jewelry, where would I touch her? Before I came, I didnt know that these jewelry belonged to you. If I knew it was you Yes, just give me a thousand courage, I dont dare to take it! So if you want to blame it, Ill blame this old man, dont blame us!" "You!" Hearing this, Aunt Mei was so angry that she was angry, and she spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed directly on Zhou Xing''s face, so shocked that he quickly took his sleeve to wipe his face. "Aunt!" The eldest princess held Aunt Mei, and when she saw her face turned pale, she vomited a big mouthful of blood! After Aunt Mei spit out a big mouthful of blood, she couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, Forsythia and the others came up to support her, otherwise she would fall to the ground. Aunt Mei''s head was leaning against the eldest princess'' arms, and she was already very regretful at this time, and her thoughts were totally ashamed. She really regretted betraying the princess. If she was loyal to the princess, she would definitely spend her twilight years beside the princess, as well as enjoy the endless glory and wealth. But she ruined her own future because of her greed for a while, and she was also played round and round, and fell to this end. Chapter 1679： Fifty boards! She hates it! Hate yourself for ignorance, stupidity, and daydreaming. How could a 30-year-old young man like her half-aged mistress in her 40s? Thinking of her hard-earned silver, Zhou Xing and Xiao Qiu bought houses and land. She stared at them angrily, then looked at the eldest princess, "Princess, the slave and maid knows wrong. Can you promise the slave and maid for the sake of taking care of you before the slave and maid?" "You said." The long princess said. Aunt Mei stared at Zhou Xing resentfully, gritted her teeth, and murmured blood from the corners of her mouth. She resented: "Princess, slave and maid, please take back the money they lied to me. I want them to have nothing and fall from heaven to hell. Also, Zhou Xing dared to deceive the slave-maids feelings, the slave-maid asks you to reward him with fifty slabs, and then take him to the government, the slave-maid wants to make him worse than death!" "Okay, this princess promises you!" The princess said, asking Forsythia and Ping''er to help Aunt Mei. She walked towards Zhou Xing and Xiao Qiu, her eyes raised coldly and her voice was cold, "You two, how dare you tell Aunt Mei to steal this princesss jewelry and deceive her money. Come, drag them down, the man is heavy. Fifty boards, 30 boards for women. After the hits, drag me to the government office and hand them over to Zhang Fuyin!" "Yes, princess." After the guard took the order, he immediately came up to drag the two of them. "The princess is forgiving. It''s Mei Xiang''s fault regardless of our business. The father-in-law should hit her, don''t hit us." Zhou Xing yelled in fright. Unfortunately, the cold-faced and ruthless guards have dragged him and Xiao Qiu into the yard. Then, there was a heavy board sound. When the sturdy board was hit, the two of them cried and cried, and howled like a pig. After a while, there was a **** blood outside! Seeing Zhou Xing being beaten bloody, Aunt Mei felt better. She leaned on Forsythia and looked at the princess weakly, "I''m sorry princess, the old slave has committed so many things, the old slave deserves to die, please punished the princess!" After speaking, she closed her eyes in despair. She knew that waiting for her would be a dead end. The eldest princess stared at her deeply, and took a deep breath, "Auntie, although you already know that you are wrong, I dont dare to use the betrayer anymore. In our former friendship, I wont kill. You will not deal with you either. I will ask them to send you to my village, and you will be well recovered in that village!" She left Aunt Mei for her life, and she was right to repay her kindness back then. Aunt Mei looked at the princess with emotion, "Thank you for not killing the princess." She committed enough mistakes to be sentenced to death, but the princess let her go. She didn''t expect that in the end, the person she killed would let her go; and the people she helped would kill her. - On the same day, the princess ordered Zhou Xing and Xiao Qiu to be beaten, and then they were thrown into jail. They dare to pit the princess''s money, waiting for them will be a long prison disaster! As for Aunt Mei, the princess also lives like wind and forsythia and sent her to Zhuangzi. As a result, Forsythia came back to report that night, saying that Aunt Mei had vomited too much blood because of her anger, and died of anger in Zhuangzi. Before she died, she was still scolding Su Chang to laugh at her and Zhou Xing to lie to her. Of course, she kept confessing to the eldest princess, she said that she had done something wrong and that she should not betray the eldest princess. When the princess heard the news of Aunt Mei''s death, her body suddenly softened, and she sat down. Chapter 1680： feeling terrible She faintly looked at Forsythia, a little startled, "Forsythia, did you say I did something wrong? Shouldn''t I let Aunt Mei see the true face of Zhou Xing, maybe so that she won''t get angry. !" "Princess, it''s none of your business. Aunt Mei has today, she asked for it herself. The princess is very kind to her, she can also support her life by the princess, but she is too greedy to fall to this end. You tell her that it should be, otherwise she might not even know that she was cheated by someone!" Forsythia said. The eldest princess sighed, "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. I understand that she wants to pursue love, but she is looking for a gambler with an improper mind. If she is willing to show that person to me, she is a good person. , I will let her marry, and I will never embarrass her." "You are so kind, princess. It''s getting late now, did the principal eat dinner?" Forsythia asked. The princess shook her head disappointedly, "Forget it, I don''t need it tonight, I have no appetite." - On the other hand, when Su Changxiao was sent back to Prince Zhaos Mansion by the people of Su Mansion, she went to Liuxiangyuan to find King Zhao with a red face. He told Wang Zhao what had happened in Su Mansion. When King Zhao saw Su Changxiao''s face, he was shocked, and an anger filled his chest, "What? The eldest princess and Su Qishao dare to slander you and tell you to beat yourself?" Su Chang laughed and cried uncomfortably, "Yes, Lord, I don''t know where the doll came from. I just went back to the door. I didn''t expect to be humiliated by them. Lord, you must do it for me. Revenge!" Wang Zhao was already trembling with anger, and he squeezed his fists bitterly, "This arrogant princess, she must be bullying you for Princess Li. They are a nest of snakes and rats, and they are not good things. Laugh often. Don''t be afraid, this king will definitely not let it go." With that said, he quickly walked into the Liuxiangyuan and said to Princess Zhao who was lying on the bed: "Vil, Chang Xiao was bullied by the princess. She was bullied very badly. I will let Nan Xing take care of you first. I will accompany you now. Stay with her and come back when you are done. Don''t be angry." Princess Zhao gave him a faint look, "Go! Your business has nothing to do with me. Don''t tell me in the future, I don''t want to know!" She would not be angry anymore now! Wang Zhao was taken aback, and now Weier was too indifferent to him. In the past few days, he has been guarding her bed every day to take care of her, but she did not give him a good face. She was not angry, let alone quarreling with him. Her face was always faint, neither crying nor making trouble, neither cold nor hot, as if she didn''t care about him at all. He sighed, and instructed Nan Xing: "Nan Xing, take good care of the princess. My king will come as soon as he goes." "Yes, Lord." Nan Xing said. - When Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang returned to their Wutongyuan, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears, "Master, my face hurts, can you accompany me tonight, I really need you." Hearing that Su Changxiao needed himself, Zhao Wang felt a little happy, because he was valuable to her. However, he still can''t do without Wei Er. He said: "Laughing often, the princess is in a bad mood, I have to go back to see her after I have watched you." "Master, my face is like this, don''t you want to accompany me more and go back to see the princess?" Su Chang smiled with tears in his eyes, "I want you to love me and love me when I marry you. Protect me. I thought you were a big husband, different from King Jin and others. But I didn''t expect that you are the same as them, so what is the meaning of my life. I might as well take a knife and kill myself!" Chapter 1681： Su Qishaos comfort With that said, she was going to get the knife. King Zhao hugged her quickly, "Laugh often, don''t be impulsive. I''m sorry, this king shouldn''t be this way to you. You are right, this king married you and should care about you. Seeing you so sad, this king is Heartache and anger, I cant wait to kill the eldest princess to avenge you! Dont do stupid things, this king will be here with you tonight, OK?" Hearing what Zhao Wang said, Su Changxiao nodded in satisfaction. She can only keep King Zhao in search of life and death, and that won''t work. She had to think of a sure-fire way to destroy the position of Princess Zhao in his heart in one fell swoop, so that he would really abandon Princess Zhao. - Su House Spring Warm Pavilion. At night, a gentle breeze blows, and the cool breeze brings bursts of floral fragrance, refreshing. The princess sat in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky in a daze. The moon in the sky is bright and bright, and there are many shining stars around the bright moon. So many stars like to revolve around the moon, but there is only one moon. She suddenly discovered that Su Qishao, he was like the dazzling moon, and many people liked to circle him. And she is the star farthest away from him. He was born coquettish and unparalleled, with high martial arts skills, and many admirers around him, but she had difficulty even getting close to him. She has been married to him for a few months, but he has never rested in their new house. She guards the vacant house every night, lonely and deserted, and sometimes even sleepless until dawn. When she was in the palace before, although she was restrained by the emperor, she never could not get anything. Only now did she know that imperial power is not omnipotent, and not everyone can get it. The feeling of not getting it and missing it made her crazy and suffocated, like the uncomfortable feeling of scratching her heart and lungs. "Shizi, why are you here?" At this moment, the excited voice of Forsythia and the sound of footsteps came from outside the yard. The eldest princess was startled, and quickly stood up, and found that Su Qishao in a red robe had already walked in under the moonlight. "You, why are you here?" The princess stared at him incredulously. Holding a few bottles of wine in his hand, Su Qishao looked at the princess faintly, "I heard that you are in a bad mood because of Aunt Mei''s affairs. I''m here to drink with you!" "drink wine?" "Yes, alcohol can alleviate sorrows and sorrows. If you encounter something unhappy, drink some alcohol, sleep, maybe it will be fine." Young Master Su Qi came to comfort her when she knew that the eldest princess was betrayed by Aunt Mei and was in a bad mood. As he said, he put the wine on the stone table, "I heard that you didn''t have dinner, so I told them to cook some food. Later, you will fill up your stomach and drink!" The princess''s heart thumped, is it possible that Su Qishao cares about her? At this time, Su Qishao had already sat down, and he gently opened the stopper of the flask. Suddenly, an intoxicating fragrance hit the tip of the nose. The eldest princess stared at the wine curiously, "This wine is so fragrant, it seems to have the fragrance of plum blossoms, and it is clear and sweet, not the same as ordinary wine." Su Qishao said: "This wine is made from the winter plums growing on the cliffs and the white snow on the plum blossoms. The wine also contains the clear springs on the mountain tops, the corn and sorghum from the north, and the mulberries, strawberries and gold from the south. Orange. So its sweet and not that bitter. Didnt you fail to drink that spicy pear blossom spring last time? I brought you this wine!" The princess''s heart was suddenly sweet, and Su Qishao knew that she was afraid of drinking spicy wine, and brought her sweet wine. Chapter 1682： Drunk accident "This wine is so sweet, what''s its name?" the princess asked. "This is fruit wine, which I brewed personally before. I also gave him a elegant name-Jieyou." "Relieve worry? It''s a nice name. If I drink it, if I can really relieve my worry, then it will be fine." The princess sighed sadly. "Don''t worry, you will." At this time, the bottle had already brought in the cooked food. After the two of them had eaten a few bites of vegetable mats, Su Qishao poured two glasses of wine, one for the princess and one for himself. "Come on, finish this glass of wine. All your unhappiness today will be temporarily forgotten, and it will be fine to sleep again." Su Qishao comforted. "Thank you." The princess took the wine and remembered that she had lost such an important person as Aunt Mei. She was indeed in a bad mood, so she drank the wine in one fell swoop. The mouthful of the wine is full of fragrant fragrance, clear and sweet. Sure enough, Su Qishao was right. The wine was not bitter, it was sweet and delicious. So she drank five or six cups in one breath, really quenching her thirst. Su Qi rarely saw her drinking so much at once, and immediately snatched her glass of wine: "You drink less. Although this wine is not bitter, it is also wine. If you drink too much, you will get drunk." "Didn''t you say that you have to be drunk to forget those unhappy things? If I am not drunk, how can I relieve my worries?" The princess muttered, and directly took the hip flask in her hand and drank. She is not only sad for Aunt Mei, but also for her own destiny. The man she likes is sitting in front of her, but she can''t get it. She really wanted to get drunk, so she was heartbroken, picked up the wine and poured it into her mouth. Su Qi rarely saw her like this, and suddenly thought of Yun Ruoyue in her mind. I don''t know how well she and Chu Xuanchen are treating the water. Having not seen her for so long, he really missed her. He couldn''t see his beloved woman, he felt more uncomfortable than death, so he also picked up the hip flask and drank directly. Soon, the two of them drank more than a dozen pots of wine, and the small pots rolled to the ground, scattered all over the floor. And the princess and Su Qishao, the two of them were already drunk and punched. The faces of the two of them were flushed, and they made a mistake in their punches without knowing it. Gradually, the two became so drunk that they stumbled and looked at each other like ghosts. Upon seeing Forsythia and Rufeng, the two exchanged glances, and Forsythia said: "Rufeng, the son and the princess are drunk, what should we do now?" "The son and the princess have been married for so long, and he has never touched the princess. Both of them are drunk tonight. Should we take this opportunity to fulfill the princess''s wish?" Rufeng narrowed his eyes slyly. "Let them sleep together? If this is let Shizi know, he will definitely be furious." Forsythia thought so in her heart, but she still didn''t dare to do it. Rufeng said: "What are you afraid of? We just put them on a bed to rest. As for what to do, it is the world''s own business. If he can''t hold it on his own, then we can''t be blamed." "Yes, I think the princess keeps the vacant room alone every night, and I feel uncomfortable for her. Then this time, let''s help her." Forsythia said. After Rufeng nodded, he waved to the guards and the maids, and soon everyone helped them into the wing of the princess. After helping them to the bed, Rufeng called everyone out. He thoughtfully closed the door to the two of them again. Chapter 1683： Misunderstood again In the wing room, Su Qishao was dizzy and dizzy, very uncomfortable. In a daze, he heard a gentle low groan in his ear, "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water, water..." He frowned and looked to his side and saw a nephrite Wenxiang lying there. He wanted to see the woman''s face clearly, but there were flowers in front of him, and he couldn''t see clearly. At this time, the woman''s lotus-like arm was stretched out and wrapped around his neck. The princess closed her eyes, her face flushed, and said uncomfortably: "It''s so hot, I''m so uncomfortable." With that, she began to pull the clothes on her chest. Hearing this cat-like moan, Su Qishao felt his heart was moved. The male instinct drove him to lean down, he couldn''t hold back, and one lowered his head and gently covered it... - The next day, when the princess woke up in a daze, she found that her arm was bare. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Qishao in red, sitting coldly in front of her bed, staring at her like an enemy. There was a red lipstick mark on his face, it must be her lip mark. She froze for a moment, then touched the quilt again, and she didn''t even have any clothes on her body. She paled with fright and spoke incoherently, "Well, what''s going on? Where is my clothes?" Su Qishao stood up coldly, and threw the clothes scattered all over the floor onto the quilt, "Pretend, you pretend to this world!" The eldest princess was confused, she hurriedly hugged the quilt, "What did I pretend to? Didnt we have a drink last night? What happened last night? You, why are you in my room, are you right? what did I do?" "What am I doing to you? This is your place. I''d like to ask, what did you do to Ben Shizi. Why does Ben Shizi lie on your bed disheveled when he wakes up?" Su Qishao said angrily . His heart hurts too much. He actually betrayed Xiaoyue''er again! He obviously swore that he would never touch the eldest princess again, but he did not expect to be calculated by the eldest princess again. She must have seen him drunk last night, so she asked someone to help him in, and they had another skin-to-skin relationship. His lungs are about to explode! At this time, Forsythia, who heard the sound, ran in quickly. "Please calm down your anger, it''s nothing about the princess. You and the princess were drunk last night, and I and Rufeng helped you both in. We thought that you are a husband and wife, and you should be fine if you sleep in the same room. That''s why..." Forsythia said with a blushing face. Su Qishao glanced at her in annoyance, "Are you trying to cover up for your master? Do you think that your son will believe your nonsense? Chu Jieyu, you are still so shameless, you do whatever you can to achieve your goal! I tell you. You, this is only the last time! If there is another time, don''t blame this world for being ruthless!" As he said, he glared at the princess, and walked away angrily. Thanks to his kindness to comfort her, she calculated him again. Seeing Su Qishao angry and leaving, the eldest princess was already heartbroken, her face was pale and bloodless, and her body was trembling. When she put on her clothes and sat down in front of the vanity mirror, she saw hickeys all over her neck. She remembered. She and Su Qishao were drunk last night, and then the two of them ignited like a raging fire, and they had these red marks today. She looked at Forsythia angrily, "Forsythia, what happened to you last night? Why did you and Rufeng help Shizi to my bed?" As a result, she was misunderstood by Su Qishao again. Chapter 1684： Arrived in Jiangzhou The relationship between the two finally eased a little bit, and now the quarrel is even more tense. Forsythia hurriedly knelt down, "I''m sorry the princess, it''s all the slave''s fault. The slave thinks you love your son very much, and wants him to accompany you and fulfill your wish, so He Rufeng helped him in." "Presumptuous! This princess loves him, but she doesn''t bother to get him in this way. You will make him despise me if you do this. He thinks this is my design, and he will loath me and take my dignity away. Step on the ground. The last time I gave him medicine, I was hated by him to this day, and I have become the laughingstock of the whole city. This time, if I do this, he will definitely hate me!" The princess said angrily. "Princess, the maidservant knows wrong. Don''t be angry, please beat the maidservant and scold the maidservant to calm down!" Forsythia began to cry regretfully when she heard this. "Forget it, since the mistake has been made, it''s useless to blame you. Anyway, no matter what I do, he thinks I am a deliberate and unscrupulous woman!" The princess stood up uncomfortably and looked at the flowers outside the window. The eyes are sad and desolate. - On the other side, after Su Qishao rushed out of Su Mansion angrily, he came to the moat in the east of the city. Both sides of the moat were planted with willows and willows. The river was clear and there were a few pedestrians walking along the river. He walked to the river and sat there, quietly watching the reflection in the river. At this moment, he really wanted to jump into the moat. He betrayed Xiaoyue''er again, and slept with the princess again, his heart was both depressed and sad. He really wanted to go back to last night. If he could go back, he would definitely not run to comfort the princess. This woman''s scheming is so deep, he treats her a little better, she pushes her nose on her face, and greets his body! What a shameless woman! Suddenly, from the reflection in the river, he saw a bright red lipstick mark on his face. That must belong to the eldest princess. He looked around with anger. No one saw this mark on the way he was just now, right? He quickly picked up the river water and rubbed it fiercely on his face. At the same time, he shouted desperately, "Chu Jieyu, my son will never forgive you!!!" - Three days later, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had already taken the path and arrived in Jiangzhou ahead of schedule. Although they have arrived in Jiangzhou, the army of food delivery has not yet come. They have to wait for the arrival of the army before they can proceed to the next step. King Xian also arrived in Jiangnan, but he took the grain to the nearby Qingzhou. Because he discussed with Chu Xuanchen before departure, he went to Qingzhou and Chu Xuanchen went to Jiangzhou, and the two were responsible for the two worst-hit cities. Since the grain transport army has not yet come, Chu Xuanchen decided to first go and meet someoneJiang Ning, now the sixth-grade Jiangzhou governor, Jiang Muyu''s father. Jiang Ning was one of the most loyal old ministers of the first emperor at the time. He was relegated to a small Jiangzhou governor because he was questioning the cause of the death of Emperor Hongyuan. Regardless of Jiang Ning''s low official position, Chu Xuanchen knew that he had a group of very powerful old friends and a group of loyal students in the court. He was already an extremely human minister back then, so he has a wide network of people and his subordinates are all over the court and the opposition. If he can win over Jiang Ning, then his power will expand one step further. Moreover, he checked that Jiang Ning was a clean and honest official all his life, and he cared about the people and people''s livelihood. He was a true and honest official. It is a pity that such talents are not reused by the court and are recklessly suppressed. Chapter 1685： So negligent Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the outside of Jiangning''s mansion. The gate of Jiang''s Mansion was closed, and Mo Li stepped forward and knocked on the door. Soon, an old man opened the door and glanced at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen and others were very popular, he knew that the other party was either rich or expensive, and quickly walked out and said, "How many are you doing?" Mo Li said, "Is Lord Jiang at home? My son specially prepared a generous gift and wants to come and see the adults." "Your son?" the old man asked suspiciously. Mo Li looked around and found that Mengzheng and the others were far away. After he couldn''t hear him, he said, "His Royal Highness Li." When the old man heard this, he was shocked. He quickly glanced at Chu Xuanchen again, and found that the man in front of him was extraordinary in appearance, magnificent and dignified, and he looked like a dragon among people. It turned out to be His Royal Highness Li Wang, no wonder he was so outstanding, he didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, please come in, and the younger one will report to my sire immediately." Then, he led the way and led Chu Xuanchen and the others in. Chu Xuanchen only brought in Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li, Liu Ruyan, Feng''er and Xiaodie. As for the others, they all wait outside. After leading people to the front hall to sit down, and ordering them to serve fruits and refreshments, the old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurried to invite Jiang Ning. - In the study of Jiang''s mansion, when Jiang Ning heard the report from the housekeeper, his expression was shocked. King Li came to him personally. King Li wrote him greetings before, and he also replied. However, he specifically avoided his topic and only talked about the people''s livelihood and weather in Jiangzhou in the letter. Unexpectedly, he came to the house with perseverance, and his body shook suddenly. He pondered for a while before he said: "You ask King Li to wait a while, and the officer will go to see him after processing the official documents." "Yes, my lord." After the steward left, he hurried to the front office to report, "Your Highness, please wait a moment, my sire will come after processing the official documents. Your Highness, this is the finest Junshan Silver Needle, which is the treasure of my sire, please taste it." "Okay, thanks for your hard work!" Chu Xuanchen nodded faintly, picked up the tea and smelled it. This tea has a rich fragrance, a clear smell, and it is indeed a fine Junshan silver needle. It can be seen that this butler is attentive. However, after Chu Xuanchen waited for half an hour, he still didn''t see Jiang Ning. But he was not in a hurry, but was drinking tea quietly with Yun Ruoyue. But Mo Li couldn''t help it anymore. He looked at the housekeeper a little impatiently, "Housekeeper, it''s been half an hour, haven''t your grown-up''s official documents been processed yet?" "The little one has just urged, but the adult said that it will take a while, please wait for a while." The butler said anxiously. He didn''t understand why his lord was so indifferent to the prince. In the past, when guests came to the door, no matter how busy the adults were, they would first put aside the affairs in their hands and go to see the guests immediately. Not to mention the prince with a heavy hand. But today he turned out to be uncharacteristically, and belittle the king of Li. This king of Li was not easy to provoke, and was so scared that a cold sweat overflowed on his forehead. Mo Li was a little anxious, "Does Mr. Jiang have a very urgent official business to deal with? There is no time to even see my Royal Highness?" His Royal Highness is noble, how can he allow such negligence. "Mo Li, since Master Jiang has something important, it doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer," Chu Xuanchen said lightly. After finishing talking, he poured a cup of Bailiangkai for Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, you are a pregnant woman, drink less tea and drink this plain water." "Good." Yun Ruoyue took it with a smile. Chapter 1686： For the common people of the world Since Chu Xuanchen is not in a hurry, she can''t show an impatient look either. But another hour passed, Jiang Ning hadn''t come yet. At this time, not only Mo Li was anxious, even Liu Ruyan was anxious. "Master, it''s been so long, why didn''t Mr. Jiang come? No matter what urgent documents he has, he has to deal with it?" Liu Ruyan said. Mo Li said anxiously: "He won''t be here anymore, he wants to release our pigeons, right?" Chu Xuanchen raised his hand, "Don''t be restless, Lord Jiang is a person of great promise. Since he asked my king to wait for him here, he will definitely come." He believed that Jiang Ning would not break his promise, as long as he waited patiently here. "But prince, didn''t you see it? Mr. Jiang is deliberately making things difficult for you. He did it on purpose." Mo Li said angrily. "Mo Li, don''t say that. Master Jiang is highly respected and has noble morals. He is not such a person!" Chu Xuanchen said. If you can''t bear this point, how can it be done? Jiang Ning is a thoughtful person, he must have his intention to do this. Jiang Ning, who heard this outside, suddenly sighed. Rumor has it that King Li is aloof and arrogant, and his appearance is cold. He didn''t expect him to be so tolerant in order to see him. He deliberately didn''t come just now, just to test King Li, to see if he could bear it and whether he was a gentleman. Sure enough, this Li King has the style of an emperor, he can bear it, and he has the style of a gentleman. Only this kind of people can make great things happen. It''s just that Shi Yi Shiyi, he has been crushed and exhausted by Emperor Hongyuan, so how dare he get involved in royal affairs. He coughed lightly outside, then walked in and bowed to Chu Xuanchen, "The lower official sees the prince, the prince was a bit urgent just now, so he made the prince wait for a long time. I''m really sorry." Seeing Jiang Ning walk in, Chu Xuanchen stood up lightly, "It''s okay, Lord Jiang is busy, why don''t you wait a while? Let''s not lie, this king came to see the adults, there is something to discuss." Jiang Ning knew what he wanted to say. He hurriedly looked around, and ordered: "This officer wants to gossip with the prince, all of you, go back." Chu Xuanchen also looked at Yun Ruoyue tenderly, "Yue''er, you also go out with Mo Li and the others to take a look at the scenery. The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is excellent. Especially the environment of the Jiang Da people''s house is quiet and elegant. Don''t miss it." "Okay, Lord." Knowing that he was going to talk to Jiang Ning, Yun Ruoyue walked out with Mo Li and them all. After everyone had retreated, Chu Xuanchen looked at Jiang Ning earnestly, "Master Jiang is clever, and I must have guessed what this king is coming from." Jiang Ning was taken aback, pretending not to know, "The official is dull, and I ask the prince to make it clear." Chu Xuanchen stood up straight, looked into the distance with majestic gaze, and said: "This king has written to the adults many times before, and it has fallen into the sea. Only the last time can I have a word with the adults. This king is here to see the adults. , Not for the king himself, but for the common people of the world." "The world is under heaven? What does the prince say?" Jiang Ning asked. "The king would like to ask the adults first, seeing the once prosperous country of Chu has become what it is now. Will the adults feel heartache when seeing those tragic deaths of starvation and homeless refugees?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Jiang Ning''s eyes turned red when he thought of the corpses all over the street after the flood. He choked up, "Seeing that the people are living in such a hardship, why not the Xiaguan hurt? Xiaguan would rather take their place and suffer for them. I can''t bear to see them being displaced and killed in the streets." Chapter 1687： For the people Seeing the true feeling in his eyes, Chu Xuanchen nodded. It seems that Jiang Ning, like what he investigated, is a good official who will pity the people. He raised his eyebrows and said: "In the ten years since Emperor Hongyuan became the throne, under his governance, the Chu Kingdom has weakened its national power and historical disasters have continued. Take this natural disaster as an example. Pleasure, arrogance and prostitution; officials in the dynasty only know that they form parties and engage in private interests and intrigue. They don''t care about the plight of the people. The emperor only kills the old officials who are loyal to the emperor. The king was really furious when he saw these people''s actions. This king didn''t want my Chu family''s hard-working foundation to be ruined, so he came to look for an adult!" "Lord, please calm down your anger, all these subordinate officials know. But the subordinate official is only a nine-rank sesame official, who can''t control anything, please forgive the subordinate official''s incompetence!" Jiang Ning said in fear. At the same time, his body was trembling, and his heart was very painful. Chu Xuanchen said: "This king knows the adult''s situation, he didn''t want to disturb the adult, but the situation is critical now. My Chu country has not only internal worries, but also foreign troubles. There is Tiansheng country in the north, and the east forest country is aggressive. There are Xianbei, Beimo, Nanman, Xiyi and other tribes who are greedily staring at us. They harass our people at the border all the year round, burn, kill, and looting. This king has recently received news that the barbarians of the Tiansheng Kingdom have actually slaughtered. A village on the border of our country. But the emperor kept hiding from everyone, allowing the villagers to be slaughtered and the village being looted. He was afraid that the king would lead soldiers to fight and would strengthen the kings strength, so he deliberately concealed this. The king thought about it. This matter is extremely angry. How can Emperor Hongyuan act in such a way to protect his family and the country?" This news was received by him not long ago. That''s why he decided to come to Jiang Ning, wanting to win him over and consolidate his strength. Emperor Hongyuan sent people to assassinate him many times, and the queen poisoned him and Ruoyue many times. If he doesn''t act anymore, what awaits him will be the dispersal of his wife and the destruction of his family. When Jiang Ning heard this, his face suddenly became angry. But he still said with trepidation, "The prince calmed down his anger. Perhaps the emperor was afraid that fighting with troops would consume national power and plunge the people into hardship. Coupled with the fact that the floods remain unremoved, maybe he doesn''t want to have more troubles, so he can bear it for the time being." Chu Xuanchen snorted softly, "My lord, do you believe what you are saying?" "This..." Jiang Ning was taken aback. It was obvious that he didn''t believe that either. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, full of majesty and domineering. He has the charm of a superior, which makes people want to surrender. He said: "The emperors move is simply to care about internal struggles, regardless of the life and death of the people. As the first emperor''s son, the prince of a country, it is really heartache to see the state of Chu become like this. This time the king traveled all the way from the imperial city. I have seen too much suffering. The officials along the way, the people and the people, are rampant in the village, withholding money for disaster relief like Mrs. Wei Guo, and people who treat the people as horrible are everywhere, but no one dares to control them, because they are all the emperor''s party. This king wants to change this situation, wants the world to be peaceful, wants to resist foreign enemies, and restore the country''s prestige!" If it was before, he wanted to take revenge for his parents, so he wanted to seize the world. Today, he is for the people. He had said earlier that if Emperor Hongyuan could make the kingdom of Chu and the people live and work in peace, he could let go of this hatred. Chapter 1688： Politely refuse But the recent actions of Emperor Hongyuan have become more and more excessive. Yesterday he received a secret report saying that Emperor Hongyuan was infatuated with the elixir, and his temper became very irritable, suspicious and terrible. The palace person will be beheaded by him if he is not careful. At the same time, while he was not in the imperial city, he planned to plot to kill Zhang Fuyin, Tian Zhang and others. The queen also asked Su Changxiao to frame the eldest princess with the witchcraft technique. Fortunately, the eldest princess had already deployed and was not framed by them. These people are so vicious and ambitious. He killed his parents in the first place, but now they have to kill them all, leaving no way out. How could he sit still and be slaughtered? He would never let the country of Chu fall into the hands of such gangsters. Speaking of this, he handed over to Jiangning slowly, "Presumably the adults are very angry when they know these things, and the adults also sympathize with the people''s experience. This king knows that adults are the pillars of the country, the mainstay, and the common people. He will come to see the adults. . For the people of the world, this king hopes that the adults can help this king." Hearing this, Jiang Ning''s face suddenly paled. He sighed heavily, with a look of embarrassment: "Xiaguan knows that the prince is dedicated to the people, and cannot bear the foundation created by the first emperor, and it will be destroyed in the hands of evil people. But Xiaguan is just a small jailer now, and he has long ignored those things. If something is wrong, I really can''t help the prince, so I asked the prince to find someone else." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king has long expected that adults would say this, is there something unspeakable for adults?" He could see that Jiang Ning wanted to take refuge in him, but he didn''t dare. Jiang Ning was trembling with cold sweat on his forehead, and his body was a little trembling, saying, "It''s true, Lord. The Xiaguan was young and vigorous, and he was demoted by Hongyuan Emperor for the sake of the first emperor. The three sons of Xiaguan were also killed by two. Since then, family disasters have continued, and his career has been bumpy. The next official learned that his two sons were assassinated by the Hongyuan Emperor. Fortunately, Mu Yu was frail and sick, and was raised in the country to escape!" "The lower officials felt that the emperor would not let Mu Yu go. He took the initiative to write to the emperor, confessed his mistakes to the emperor, and surrendered to him, and he spared Mu Yu. Otherwise, how could Mu Yu be the champion of high school and enter the imperial court? The Xiaguan didn''t want Mu Yu to enter the official career, but he had a chivalrous heart to serve the country. He didn''t see the people suffering, so he vowed to study hard, hoping to enter the court as an official, and be a good official who is the master of the people. ." "He is stubborn, so the next official couldn''t help him, so he asked him to take the fame test. The next official thought he failed the test, but he won the champion. Now he is in full swing. If the emperor knows that you and I have contact, Mu Yu will definitely be brutally killed. The prince, nowadays, there are senior officials and young people, and they are burdened with the lives of more than a dozen members of the family. I really dare not mix these things anymore, and I ask the prince to understand." He heard that Emperor Hongyuan didn''t want Mu Yu to be the champion. Reluctantly, Mu Yu had a good strategy and was knowledgeable. When discussing politics in the hall, he surpassed other students too much, and was praised by all the chief examiners. Emperor Hongyuan was forced by pressure and named him the champion. Although Mu Yu is the champion now, he has no emperor''s heart. He was watched by the emperor and guarded, trembling like walking on thin ice every step he took. The risk of taking refuge in King Li is too great. He has so many relatives to protect, how can he put his relatives in the whirlpool? Even though he could see that Chu Xuanchen was a genius of Tianzong and had the world in mind, he dared not get involved with him. Chapter 1689： Visit again Hearing Jiang Nings words, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted: My lords pain is deeply felt. I understand my lords worries. But my lord, is it possible that your child died tragically, you? Just forget it?" Jiang Ning said with a pained expression, "He is the emperor, but what can he do? For the Jiang family, for Mu Yu, I can only forget it." "Have you never thought of avenging your son? Do you think that if you take refuge in him, he will spare you? You are too naive! Do you know that he has been asking people to arrest the first emperor and the old officials recently. He is suspicious by nature. I was afraid that the old officials would have a double heart for him, so I had to cut off the old officials one by one. You asked him publicly in the hall if he killed my parents. Do you think he would really let you go?" Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen said again, "Who is Chu Yao? This king knows better than you. He is cruel in nature and has a hatred of nature. He even dared to kill his own brother, not to mention you? A good minister chooses the master, the knowledgeable chooses the good and the phoenix is ??elected Wutong. You want to save your life, but you also have to see if the person you trust is the Mingzhu. Dont wait until his sword is slammed at you. I know I regret it!" Jiang Ning didn''t know these truths. But he was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would not be able to fight against Emperor Hongyuan, so he had to be afraid to survive in the cracks. He said: "The prince is a talented genius, he is an out-of-the-world genius, and he serves the country and the people. I really admire him when he is sent to office. It''s just that the prince, the official has not dared to intervene in the affairs of the government, let alone any more incidents, please forgive me. I''m sorry!" He reluctantly rejected Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen knew he had concerns, so he didn''t force it, so he said: "Adults are talents in governing the country, and this king has always cherished talents. It doesn''t matter if adults disagree today, this king will visit you again!" With that, he walked out of the room. "Xiaguan sent off to the prince." Jiang Ning hurriedly bowed to see him off. - After coming out of Jiang Mansion, Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen''s expression very solemn, and asked him, "Is Jiang Ning not agreeing?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and touched her head, "It''s okay, he has no branches to rely on now, and is in a difficult situation. When Emperor Hongyuan pushes him again, he will get closer to this king sooner or later." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, I can also see that this Lord Jiang is not easy to win. He does not love official positions, nor money and beauty. Such a person can only be moved by kindness." "But this king and him have no graciousness." Chu Xuanchen said. Even if there is, it is the love between the emperor and Jiang Ning back then, and it has nothing to do with him. After so many years, I am afraid it has faded long ago. "It doesn''t matter if there is no righteousness, as long as the prince is sincere, I believe you will be able to impress him." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, this king will not give up." - Two days later, Chu Xuanchen once again prepared a generous gift and brought Yun Ruoyue to Jiang Mansion. This time, Jiang Ning was quick to meet him, but he still politely refused him. Knowing that Chu Xuanchen and Jiang Ning were talking in the study, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er continued to stroll around the Jiang''s yard. Not to mention, the Jiang familys yard has a beautiful environment, very quiet, and a place for peace of mind. When they were enjoying the flowers in the yard, Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard a violent cough. She heard the sound from the wing opposite her, she walked over curiously and saw that the door of the wing was wide open. I saw a thin old woman lying on the bed inside, and a maid standing by the bed, feeding the old woman medicine. Chapter 1690： I can cure your disease "Ahem..." At this moment, the old woman was coughing uncomfortably while drinking the medicine. Her cough sounded like a buzzing, which made Yun Ruoyue feel anxious. Feng''er next to her said: "Wang Concubine, I just heard from the servants of Jiang Mansion that Mrs. Jiang is not in good health and has been resting here. Could it be that she is coughing?" "Mrs. Jiang? Feng''er, let''s go and see." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. She and Chu Xuanchen were the guests of Jiang Mansion, so they should visit this old lady. Soon, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and Xiaodie into the room. "You are?" The maid looked surprised when she saw Yun Ruoyue and the others walk in. Feng''er said hurriedly: "Is this the old lady of Jiang Mansion? This is our princess Li, she is here to visit the old lady." When the old woman heard this, she hurriedly sat up in panic: "It turns out that it is Princess Li, the old man greets the princess." She knew that Li Wang and his wife had come as a guest. She did not expect that the noble princess would come to see her, which made her a little flattered. "The old lady doesn''t need to be polite." Yun Ruoyue hurried forward and held Mrs. Jiang in a hand. "I just heard outside that the old lady is coughing very badly. Why is the old lady uncomfortable?" "The old man is coughing up blood all the time, the nose and gums are always bleeding, there are hematuria, blood in the stool, etc. This disease has troubled the old man for more than a year, and I dont know what it is. It''s an intractable disease. They also said that I might not survive this winter. Cough cough..." Mrs. Jiang said, coughing violently again. She quickly took the veil to cover her mouth, and when she finished coughing, the white veil had been stained red with blood. Seeing Yun Ruoyue was shocked. She hurriedly observed the old lady and found that the old lady''s complexion was very pale, mentally tired, she was very thin, and was a symptom of malnutrition. She swept the table next to it and found two plates of leftover pickles and white porridge on the table. She hurriedly asked Mrs. Jiang, "Madam, are these pickles and white porridge your food?" The maid next to him hurriedly replied, "Yes, the princess. Because our masters salary is often deducted by the prefects, there is not much money in the house. In order to save money, the old lady eats porridge and pickles. Last year, the old lady eats every meal. She can drink a bowl of porridge and a plate of pickled vegetables. But this year after she became seriously ill, her appetite dropped and she couldn''t drink half a bowl of porridge for a meal." Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this. She did not expect that a dignified governor would be so poor. No wonder Jiang Muyu''s clothes were washed white and are still wearing. It turned out that the prefect of Jiangzhou had deducted Jiang Ning''s salary. She said angrily: "Why does the prefect of Jiangzhou deduct Master Jiang''s salary? Can''t Master Jiang respond to the superior?" Mrs. Jiang sighed, "They are all raccoon dogs, they are all protgs of Zhongyong Gong, and the reaction is useless." Yun Ruoyue was startled, Su Ming? These people are Su Ming''s people, and Su Ming listened to the emperor. Could it be that the emperor acquiesced to them to treat Jiang Ning this way? If this is the case, the reaction is really useless, and Jiang Ning can only suffer from this dumb. She hurriedly checked the old lady again, and then said: "Old lady, I know what disease you are suffering from, and I can cure your disease." "Really? Does the princess know how to heal?" Mrs. Jiang stared at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Chapter 1691： scurvy She stayed in the room all year round and didn''t know anything outside, so she didn''t know about Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills. In her opinion, Yun Ruoyue is just a sixteen or seven-year-old girl. She doesn''t believe what disease she can cure. Feng''er next to her smiled and said, "The old lady can rest assured that our princess is not only good at medical skills, but also very good at medical skills. She said that if it can be cured, it can definitely be cured." "Really?" the old lady said nervously. She still doesn''t quite believe it. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Old lady, you are scurvy caused by lack of vitamin C. It is a disease caused by lack of nutrition all the year round, just eating this pickled vegetables and porridge." "What kind of scurvy? Why haven''t the old people heard of it?" Mrs. Jiang was confused, she had never heard of this disease. Yun Ruoyue said: "This disease is rare. The old lady has never heard of it. It is normal. I took a look. Your disease is already severe. If you don''t get treatment quickly, your life will be in danger. But don''t worry, I have medicine here. , You take my medicine, and then eat and drink according to my instructions. Within half a month, your illness will get better." With that said, her consciousness moved, she had entered the medical space, took two bottles of vitamin C out, and touched it out of the cloth bag. The ancients didn''t know vitamins, so she had to say it was medicine. Old Madam Jiang looked at the two medicine bottles in Yun Ruoyue''s hands with a look of surprise, "This, is this medicine? Why is it different from what the doctor prescribes?" She had never seen such a transparent bottle, and she didn''t know what material it was made of. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "This is a medicine that has been extracted and processed. If the old lady believes me, she will take two pills a day. At the same time, she must eat fresh vegetables and fruits every day to supplement vitamin C. As for this pickle I cant eat any more vegetables. I dont know if there is no nutrition. If you eat too much, you will get sick easily." With that, she handed the medicine bottle to the little maid next to her. The little maid glanced at the bottle in surprise, and quickly poured out two vitamin C capsules, and handed them to the old lady, "Old lady, do you want to take two first?" "This, all right." Although the old lady didn''t believe in Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills, she didn''t want to brush her kindness, so she took the medicine and took it down. Anyway, she is also a dying person, and a dead horse is a living doctor. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said to the little maid next to him: "Remember, from now on, I will feed the old lady two pills every day. You can no longer eat pickles. You should eat more fresh fruits and vegetables. If you don''t have the money to buy vegetables, , I have a little bit here." With that, she was going to dig into the cloth bag. The little maid waved her hand quickly, "Thank you for the kindness of the princess, but I can''t collect the silver. My master said that no one can collect any silver. Also, my old lady can afford vegetables, just because she used to be too economical. , Just contracted this disease. Don''t worry, I will make fresh vegetables for the old lady every day, and I must treat her according to the princess''s method." She felt that the princess''s words were credible, so she decided to take care of the old lady according to hers. Seeing this girls cleverness, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, Ok, remember, during this time, the old lady must not eat soft-shelled foods such as fish and shrimps. Such foods will conflict with my medicine and will harm the body. . You just have to eat more meat, vegetables and fruits for the old lady." "Thank you Princess Li, I know." The little girl said. After Yun Ruoyue gave the medicine, she took Feng''er and the others to leave. As soon as they left, Mrs. Jiang looked at the medicine bottle in confusion, not knowing whether the medicine was useful. Chapter 1692： Rich playboy! But she''s all like this, she''ll be a dead horse doctor, try it. In case it is useless, there is nothing to regret. When Yun Ruoyue returned to the front yard, she found that Chu Xuanchen had already walked out. Chu Xuanchen took her and left Jiang Mansion after saying goodbye to Jiang Ning. On the carriage back to the inn, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen about the treatment of Mrs. Jiang. After listening to Chu Xuanchen, he raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Lao Madam Jiang is really blessed to meet you." Yun Ruoyue said: "I just happened to ran into it. I happened to have medicine. I could help a little. But I didn''t expect this Jiangzhou prefect to be so mean. He even deliberately deducted Master Jiang''s salary. Jiang''s life was stretched. , Life is sad." Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Jiangzhou prefect Su Cheng is a distant relative of Su Ming. This king will meet him to see how sacred he is!" At this time, the carriage drove into a small alley. Suddenly, Mo Li''s voice came from ahead, "Master, there is a carriage on the opposite side. The road is too narrow to accommodate a carriage. Our carriage can''t go through temporarily, please wait for a while." "It''s okay." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. At this moment, the carriage on the opposite side stopped. Urgently, there was an arrogant and domineering voice from the carriage, "Whose carriage is this, why don''t you let this young master go? If it blocks this young master''s way, this young master will only ask you!" Upon hearing this sound, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen both opened the curtain and looked across. I saw that the carriage curtain on the opposite side was being lifted, and coming down from the top was a lavishly-dressed dude, behind which led a group of proud entourage. This dude looked like a dog, but the ruffianness and arrogance in that suit were annoying. Mo Li had never been reprimanded like this before. He stared at the dude coldly, and said solemnly: "This road belongs to your home. If you say let, we will let it?" "Oh, where did this brat come from, dare to run wild on this young master''s site? Do you know who this young master is?" the dull arrogant said. Mo Li raised his eyes coldly, and sneered, "I don''t know, but the temple is very windy, and Chiqian has many kings. There must be a lot of kings in a small place like Jiangzhou." "You, how dare you call this young master the bastard? Chunniang, get a whip quickly!" Yan Yan yelled at the carriage. "Yes, Xiang Gong." Immediately, a demon-beautiful woman in pink jumped from the carriage. The woman was born with a beautiful face and good looks. It''s just that the makeup is too strong, and there is an exaggerated fragrance on his body, and Chu Xuanchen frowns when he sees it. When the woman named Chunniang jumped out of the carriage, she quickly handed a whip to the young man, and said, "My husband, these things that don''t have long eyes, dare to scold you. You give me a violent **** to kill them!" The boy immediately took the whip and beat Mo Li fiercely! Unexpectedly, when the whip was about to hit Mo Li, Mo Li suddenly raised his hand coldly, and quickly grabbed the whip with his eyesight and hands. Then, he tugged fiercely. Hearing a "plop" sound, the dude''s body suddenly fell into the small puddle next to him, splashing bursts of black water. "Ah, my face..." The dude''s face fell straight into the puddle, and suddenly raised his head with anger, shaking the water on his head angrily. Everyone saw that his face was covered with mud, and he looked very embarrassed, where he looked like a half son. Chapter 1693： The son of the prefect Upon seeing this, Chunniang suddenly got angry and walked towards Chu Xuanchen''s carriage. She put her hands on her waist and glared at the carriage, "Bold, do you know who my father-in-law is? You dare to treat him this way, do you want to die?" "Oh, who is your father-in-law? My son really wants to hear his name." A long, cold voice came from the carriage. "My husband is..." As soon as Chun Niang raised her head, she met the handsome man in snow clothes in the carriage. When she saw Chu Xuanchen, she immediately settled there. Oh my! There is such a handsome man in this world! At a glance, he is extraordinary and shocking! This man was obviously just dressed as a merchant, but there was a sharp edge and a cold and cold murderous on her body, and her aura weakened on the spot. Chun Niang has never seen such a handsome, handsome, domineering and cold-hearted man. She stood there foolishly, even her voice weakened, "Me, my grandfather is the son of the prefect, Su Ziye. You now know his identity, afraid, afraid?" "Afraid? There is no one in this world that this son is afraid of! Su Ziye, right? I know!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, are you really afraid of him? Are you not even afraid of the prefect? ??The prefect is my father-in-law. Are you from a foreign city? Dont you know that in the whole Jiangzhou, we belong to the largest Su Mansion. My father-in-law is not only the prefect, He is also the cousin of the loyal and brave Master Su Ming. I think you are ordinary businessmen who dare to oppose our Su Mansion. Are you tired of living?" Chun Niang said proudly. "Haha..." Chunniang''s voice just fell, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but laughed. Mo Li sneered and said: "It turns out that it is Su Ming''s cousin. I think it is a big man. Even Su Ming has to salute our son when he sees our son, and make him three points. The prefect of Jiangzhou, dare to be presumptuous in front of our son?" When Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an behind heard this, the two of them were taken aback. Listening to Mo Li''s words, Master Chu''s status is actually higher than Su Ming, he is so powerful? Where is he sacred? Now they are really curious. Su Ziye had wiped off the mud on his face at this time, and when he heard Mo Li''s words, he quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face of arrogance and domineering, he was startled on the spot. Isn''t this really a big man? However, he looked at Chu Xuanchen''s attire again and found that he was clearly dressed as a businessman. The people behind him were also the costumes of ordinary businessmen, and they didn''t look like big figures at all. He immediately sneered and said: "Hehe, you said your son is better than the loyal father? If it wasn''t for me to be clever, I would really believe it! He is obviously an inferior businessman, who dared to pretend to be a big man and dare to brag in front of this young master, you are Eat the bear heart and leopard gall?" "You don''t believe it?" Chu Xuanchen said casually, full of majesty over his body. "My young master doesn''t believe me. Little white face, there is a kind of you who report your name, but my young master wants to see, what role are you in?" Su Ziye sneered disdainfully. "Little white face?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly became cold when he heard this. He suddenly raised his hand suddenly, and a gang wind hit Su Ziye''s face. That gang wind contained the power to destroy the world, and only heard a "pop", it hit Su Ziye''s face fiercely. [The author has something to say] Xiaoqi has changed five or six chapters every day recently, so be diligent. Everyone, please give me a good comment and leave a message for encouragement. With your encouragement, I will continue to work hard and update more. Chapter 1694： Hit you lightly "Ah!" Su Ziye didn''t notice, and was beaten to the ground with his body. His face fell fiercely into the puddle just now. "Ahhhhh..." After Su Ziye rubbed his face in the puddle, he quickly got up and pointed at Chu Xuanchen embarrassedly, "You, how dare you beat this young master?" "Dare to scold me, and hit you lightly!" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. He hates someone calling him a little boy! "You, are you looking for death? Come on, all come to this young master, and beat them to death!" Su Ziye trembled with anger, and he yelled at the families behind him. As soon as the family members heard it, they quickly picked up the sticks in their hands and rushed towards Mo Li. Mo Li smiled coldly, these mobs dared to be arrogant in front of his general! When the family members rushed up, he had already leaped into the air, without even holding the sword, and fought them with bare hands. Liu Ruyan stood on the side with a dog''s tail in his mouth, and asked Mo Li, "Man, do you want to help?" "No, just these little bastards, they are not enough for Master Mo to practice my hands!" Mo Li said, already kicked over by a sweeping leg, and suddenly swept down a large group of people. Then, he took a volley and swept his legs, kicking all the others to the ground. The family members fell to the ground and screamed in pain one by one, Mo Li''s heels were stone-like, and the kick made them sore in their waists and backs, and they couldn''t get up. Su Ziye''s face was distorted at the sight of this, with a look of resentment. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to beat one person with so many Dings, which is really embarrassing. "Haha..." At this moment, a playful laughter sounded in the carriage. Seeing these family members being beaten up by Mo Li, one by one like a tortoise, Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t hold it back and laughed. Only then did Chun Niang notice that there was still a famous woman sitting in the carriage. Just now, she just watched the beautiful man and didn''t pay attention to the people around him. At this moment, she saw that the woman was wearing a white gauze, her face was covered with a white veil, and her abdomen was slightly raised. She was taken aback for a moment. Isn''t this a big fat man? Is this fat man the wife of this beautiful man? Oh my God, if that''s the case, it would really be a violent thing and insult this beautiful man! "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Chunniang rushed up jealously when she thought that this fat woman had taken over such a handsome guy, and stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she just laughed casually and was caught by Chunniang. She raised her eyebrows, "I laughed at your family, they were beaten so badly, don''t you think it is funny?" "You, how dare you laugh at me! What qualifications do you have to laugh at others? What kind of stuff are you yourself?" Chun Niang cursed with her hands on her waist. Yun Ruoyue snorted softly, "What I am is better than you!" Chunniang stared at her with disdain, "I think you are covered with a veil, is it because you are so ugly that you dare not see people? Also, I see your belly is so big, You are too fat, so you don''t have the face to see people, right?" As she said, she laughed, "My husband, come and see, this ugly monster has no face to see people, and dares to laugh at us. Who gave her the face?" Su Ziye''s face was angrily, and she glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly. Then turned around with a look of disgust, "Chunniang, you are right, this woman must be fat and ugly, so she has a veil." Chapter 1695： Jiangzhous first beauty "Then, how do you think she compares with me?" Chun Niang said, raising her neck triumphantly, tidying up her bun, and looking at everyone confidently. Su Ziye didn''t find the place just now, so of course he has to find the place this time. He immediately said: "Chunniang, you are our number one beauty in Jiangzhou. She can compare with you like this ugly monster? She doesn''t even deserve to lift your shoes. Some people are too inconspicuous. This young master is a thousand miles away!" "The first beauty?" When Mo Li heard them, they immediately glanced at Chun Niang who was smeared with fat, and all of them bent down and vomited. Mo Li pretended to vomit for a while, then said: "Dare you call it the first beauty in this kind of stuff?" He really wanted to look at the princess''s face and wash his eyes. "What are you vomiting? Why, don''t I look beautiful? Humph, no matter how bad I am, I am a hundred times more beautiful than your fat lady!" Chun Niang said angrily. Su Ziye said: "Chunniang, don''t care about these people who have never seen the world. You are a well-known beauty in ten miles and eight villages. If you can''t get it, you will be jealous. These low-level status is low, like them. , I can only find fat and ugly women. They will be jealous if they can''t get a beauty like you!" "Are we jealous?" Mo Li was taken aback. What kind of fairy they have never seen before, who would be jealous of Chun Niang, a vulgar fan? At this time, Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Mo Li, stop talking nonsense with them, tell them to make way!" "Tell us to make way? Why? This road belongs to the young master''s house, and you are to make way for this young master!" Su Ziye snorted coldly. "This road belongs to your home?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Isn''t this route national? When did it become private? Su Ziye sneered with her arms around her chest, and sneered, "Of course, my father is the prefect of Jiangzhou, Jiangzhou is the biggest. Not only this road, but the whole Jiangzhou belongs to my family. If you know each other, get out quickly, otherwise wait for my father. Come, don''t blame him for being rude to you!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Ziye in disbelief, there was such a madman in the world! No wonder the people are so badly caught! There was a burst of anger on his face, and he suddenly turned sideways and turned to the side of Mengzhengdao, "Mengzheng, you are so powerful, I admire your fists and feet. I now give you a chance to show, you show us a hand, you Smash his carriage for me and run over!" "Yes, son!" Mengzheng, who could not bear it for a long time, replied loudly when seeing the son admiring him. After answering, he flew up in a violent shout, raised his iron-like legs, and kicked the carriage fiercely. He only heard the sound of "boom", the carriage was kicked to pieces by him, and it was torn apart! Countless debris splashed, and the luxurious carriage was instantly ruined beyond recognition, and the two horses also raised their hooves and neighed in shock. "My carriage!" Su Ziye''s expression was distorted with anger. Everyone saw that Meng Zheng was indeed a strong man. With just one kick, he kicked the opponent''s carriage down. It was amazing! After Meng Zheng finished kicking, he cut off the reins on the two horses. The horses were already irritated, and as soon as the reins were untied, they rushed toward the front. "My sweaty BMW!" Su Ziye yelled out of anger. It was the sweaty BMW he had spent a lot of money on. Just let it go! Chapter 1696： Liu Ruyan cried When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he was just pulling a carriage and actually used a precious, sweaty BMW. It shows how luxurious and rich Su Ziye is. The son of an official, who has so much money, must have been anointed by the search for the people! If this kind of worm is not removed, it is difficult to dispel his hatred! Chu State is also at stake! After kicking the carriage to pieces, Meng Zheng stepped forward, lifted the body of the carriage, and threw it into a corner. He cleared the roadblock in front of him again, and then gave his hand to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, the roadblock has been cleared, let''s go!" "Good job! Let''s go!" Chu Xuanchen praised. Meng Zheng and Mo Li hurriedly sat on the edge of the car, and the coachman immediately drove the carriage and started driving with a big swing. Seeing the carriage approaching, the family members who fell on the ground hurriedly climbed aside for fear of being crushed by the carriage approaching, like frightened birds. When Su Ziye and Chun Niang saw this, the two jumped with anger. Su Ziye clutched his swollen face and pointed at the carriage line like a dog in a family. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "Wait, this young master will definitely not let you go. Chunniang, let''s go back to the house and tell Daddy. Let Daddy send someone to arrest them and put them in prison! " "Well, these lowly businessmen dared to fight the government. When they are caught, we want them to have a taste of offending the prefect!" Chun Niang was also annoyed. - When the coachman continued to set off in the carriage, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but ride to the front. He tilted his head and stared at Chu Xuanchen in the carriage with a look of confusion, "My son, how come those women on the road see you one by one, they all commit nympho? Look at the Chunniang just now, as soon as he saw you I can''t walk, and I almost drool. It''s really enviable and hateful!" Mo Li next to him answered, "That''s because the son is too handsome, so every woman likes him." Liu Ruyan rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "My son, a friend of mine said, he wants to know, how can he look as handsome as you? How do you maintain it?" Chu Xuanchen looked at him speechlessly, "That friend of yours is you, right? As for how to maintain, I have never maintained it. No way, this young man is naturally beautiful and does not need to be maintained!" "You..." Liu Ruyan was trembling with anger when she heard this, the prince was too irritating. He is so handsome without maintenance, he is so angry! "What am I? You are actually quite handsome, if you change your head." Chu Xuanchen said poisonously. "You, you are too much!" Liu Ruyan was almost crying. Chu Xuanchen immediately comforted him, "Don''t be sad, although you are not handsome, you have no money!" "Wow!" Liu Ruyan burst into tears when she heard this, "Master, you bully!" "Who is bullying you, I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be sad, if you work hard, maybe the people around you will become more handsome?" Chu Xuanchen comforted. When Liu Ruyan heard this, he just wanted to run away at the moment, and the others burst into laughter. - Soon, the team stopped in front of an inn. This inn is called Qixia Inn, and it is one of the largest inns in Jiangzhou. When the carriage arrived, Chu Xuanchen jumped out of the carriage first, and then stretched out his hand to Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, come, my king will help you." He remembered the scene when Yun Ruoyue almost fell off the carriage last time, so now he personally helped her down. Chapter 1697： Confession to Fluttershy "Thank you Xianggong." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Xiang Gong? Why would you call me Xiang Gong?" Chu Xuanchen''s face flushed sullenly when she heard her sweet words. Don''t say it, this sound of acquaintance made him quite useful. Yun Ruoyue jumped out of the carriage and took Chu Xuanchen''s hand, "I heard that Chunniang called her husband a matriarch. I thought it was very interesting, so I just learned it. How about it, how does it sound?" "It''s nice, you can call it again, I haven''t heard enough yet." Chu Xuanchen said with enjoyment. Yun Ruoyue glared at him shyly, "There are so many people here, I still don''t call, I was joking just now." After speaking, she quickly walked in with shame, and Chu Xuanchen followed with a smile. Liu Ruyan followed them, took a deep look at God, and then sighed, "Hey, how come the sour smell of love is exuding everywhere, and my body exudes the fragrance of a single dog?" As he said, he took out the palm-sized bronze mirror from his arms and straightened his appearance in front of the mirror. When he saw himself in the mirror, he sighed. Why is he not as handsome as the prince? Why don''t those girls commit **** to him? Why can''t he even get a wife? He looked at himself in his glasses again and found that he was not ugly at all, okay? He is so handsome that he is so angry and angry, why is no woman like him? Thinking about it, he actually felt sorry for the mirror. That beautiful man in the mirror was so pitiful, there was not even a woman! Hey, he is not to blame for all this, only that those women have no eyesight. Missing him is their loss! "Liu Ruyan, what are you doing? A big man, always looking in the mirror, contrived!" At this moment, a cold voice came from his ear. He quickly put away the mirror, looked back, and saw Fluttershy in a woman''s military uniform, staring at him coldly with his hands around his chest. As soon as he saw Fluttershy, the old man''s face blushed, "Xiaodie, let me ask you a question, what do you think of me?" "How are you? Just like that. The martial arts is not tall, the figure is not good, the height is eight feet, and the width is eight feet. But you have one advantage, that is, you eat well and your body is fatter!" Xiaodie is merciless Said. "You, Fluttershy, didn''t you embroider a silk kerchief for me last time, and made steamed buns for me to eat? I thought you liked me." Liu Ruyan touched his heart, and he felt like he was caught in his heart. Sword-like. Fluttershy looked at him speechlessly, "I said, that silk pa is not embroidered by me, but embroidered by Yu''er, the top brand of Lean Honglou. It was given to me by her. You have to grab it, or me. Embroidered, I really cant do anything with you! As for the steamed buns, I accidentally used my internal energy when making noodles, so it was too hard. We all hate our teeth, and I cant bite them like rocks, so I give them. It''s for you, don''t think too much about it." "What? I thought you made the steamed bun for me, so I kept it for a long time and didn''t eat it!" In the end it became a weapon for fighting! "We have nothing to do, why should I make buns for you by myself?" Xiaodie blinked her big eyes and looked at Liu Ruyan in confusion. "Then you looked at me with that kind of affectionate eyes last time?" Liu Ruyan asked unwillingly. "Which time? When did I look at you with this look?" Xiaodie looked incredulous. "It was the last time the prince went to leaning on the red building to catch the princess and Su Qishao. We sat outside and waited for them. At that time, you kept staring at me, your eyes were very gentle and tender, and you were still smiling at me." Liu Such as flue. Chapter 1698： Who is handsome, me or the prince? "That time?" Xiaodie thought for a moment, and then chuckled out, "Where do I smile to you? I just saw a cute kitten in that corner. I just smiled at that kitten. Not to you!" "What?" Liu Ruyan was frantic, almost squirting out yesterday''s overnight meal, he really wants to jump into the river now! He really didn''t give up, and asked, "Xiaodie, I will ask you one last question. Who do you think is more handsome, me or the prince?" Xiaodie didn''t even think about it, and joked: "Of course it is the prince, the prince is suave and handsome. Look at your weather-beaten face, can you get along with the handsome characters?" "Fluttershy, you are too much, you hurt my heart!" Liu Ruyan was so angry, he raised his orchid finger, and put the pink silk paw in his arms into Xiaodie''s hand, and said angrily, "I Return Sipa to you, I''m leaving!" With that, he ran out sadly. He decided that he would take Mo Li to drink with them today and get drunk, because he is broken in love! Xiaodie held the veil and looked at him inexplicably. What''s wrong with this person? Why is he suddenly angry? She was telling the truth, and she didn''t lie. Hearing these words, Mo Li hurried to catch up, grabbed Liu Ruyan''s arm, and started to make up the knife, "Ay Ruyan, don''t be sad. You can see the reason for many things by looking in the mirror!" "Mo Li!" Liu Ruyan roared, and a sweeping leg attacked Mo Li. Mo Li drew away cleverly, and then rushed to Liu Ruyan''s back and put his hand on his shoulder, "Hey brother, don''t be angry, just kidding. Everyone is a man of the world, we will be with you tonight, let''s not Are you drunk or not?" Liu Ruyan snorted softly, "It''s almost the same!" - At this time, not far away, Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an also walked in. As soon as Meng Zheng walked in, he saw Mo Li. He didn''t understand why the son attached so much importance to Mo Li. He had observed before that Mo Li''s martial arts was average. He has always been an aggressive person, so he walked over to Mo Li and said politely: "Mo guard, I heard that you are the most powerful master next to the son, can you discuss it with you in the next?" "Study?" Mo Li stared at Meng Zheng suspiciously. This kid actually wanted to learn from him? Meng Zheng nodded, "Yes, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. What I like most is to find someone to learn from each other so that I can improve my martial arts. I wonder if I have the honor to compete with you?" Mo Li gave Mengzheng a look, and found that he was still childish, looking blankly green. He knew about Mengzheng''s martial arts, and he was afraid of hitting him, so he evasively said: "I want to learn from you, but I don''t have time now. I''m going to have a drink with my brothers. Let''s have another day!" "It''s still late, and it''s too early to eat. Guard Mo is unwilling, do you look down on me?" Meng Zheng said straightforwardly. Hearing what he said, Mo Li suddenly said: "Do you really want to learn from each other?" "Yes, we don''t use weapons, we just have a friendly discussion, how about we stop when we click?" Meng Zhengdao. He actually wanted to try Mo Li''s strength, if Mo Li was better than him, he would convince him. Mo Li Jian Mengzheng was determined and said: "Okay, since you want to learn from each other, then I will accompany you. Come on!" With that, he untied the sword on his waist and threw it into Liu Ruyan''s hand. Meng Zheng also rolled up his sleeves, bowed up, and made an attack gesture. [The author has something to say] Today is New Year''s Eve, Xiaoqi is here to wish you all a happy new year. I wish you all the best, smooth sailing, smile often, and happy every day. Please give more praise and encouragement to Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi will cheer on code words, and also code on New Year''s Eve (~~~~(_)~~~~). Himalayas also need praise and encouragement ~~~(*^__^*)Hee hee... Chapter 1699： Two people compete At this time, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also walked out. When Chu Xuanchen heard that the two were about to compete, he also wanted to see how Mengzheng''s strength was. He guarded Yun Ruoyue behind him, and gently urged: "Yue''er, don''t go there, lest they accidentally hurt you. You stand behind me, and I protect you." "Okay, Xiang Gong." Yun Ruoyue blinked at him playfully. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his heart seemed to be caught by a cat. He looked around and found that no one was paying attention, he quickly picked up Yun Ruoyue''s small face, kissed her on her lips, and then moved away as if nothing was wrong. "What are you doing, be careful to let people see it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head, her face flushed into the sunset on the horizon. "It''s okay, so what do they see? Husband and wife are justified and righteous!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly. At this time, Meng Zheng and Mo Li were ready. The two of them fought with their bare hands in the middle of the yard. Meng Zheng has a brute force, especially strong. Therefore, as soon as he punched, the fist was full of vigorous power and attacked Mo Li. Fortunately, Mo Li flashed lightly. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have been beaten by Meng Zheng with a fist. Only after Mo Li flashed did he realize that Mengzheng''s power was so strong, it was like a tiger, and a tiger was alive. Knowing that Meng Zheng has strong melee combat power, he moved a little farther away from Meng Zheng and flew behind Meng Zheng to attack him. Only then did Meng Zheng realize that he wanted to punch Mo Li, but he couldn''t. Because Mo Li always hid behind him and attacked him, after a while, he was attacked by Mo Li several times. Seeing that the place was very open and suitable for long-range attacks, he turned his blindfolded eyes and led Mo Li to a narrow alley. Mo Li is good at long-range attacks, he is good at close combat. Only when Mo Li was led to a narrow place and Mo Li had no chance to escape, could he have a chance to fight back. Therefore, he pretended not to be able to defeat Mo Li, and withdrew to the small alley. Seeing Mengzheng''s retreat, Mo Li took advantage of the victory and pursued it, attacking vigorously, and assaulted into the alley. Seeing Mo Li was led into the alley by himself, Meng Zheng immediately made a fake move. He pretended to hit the left, and while Mo Li was hiding to the right, he hit Mo Li with a fist and hit Mo Li in the chest. At the same time, he took advantage of the terrain here and started to punch Mo Li. At this time, Mo Li stabbed him several times. Mo Li hurriedly fought back, but he found that Mengzheng was very strong, he loved to make fake moves, and the angle of attack was tricky. If you get close to him, once you get a punch from him, your internal organs will be shattered. This place is too narrow, which is not conducive to his performance at all. Continue to consume here, his physical strength will be exhausted. So he retreated quickly and flew to the open space while fighting back at Mengzheng. Upon seeing this, Mengzheng knew that he would suffer as soon as he arrived in an open place, but he still did not flinch, wrapped Mo Li like a snake, and continued to fight him. Seeing the martial arts skills of the two, Chu Xuanchen nodded. Meng Zheng and Mo Li each have their own advantages. Both of them are smart, and both know to use each other''s weaknesses to win. But Meng Zheng has only brute force, he has not practiced serious martial arts, so the punching technique is unorganized, and there is no internal force. When Mo Li fought him just now, he didn''t use any internal power at all. If he used internal power, Meng Zheng was not Mo Li''s opponent at all. Chapter 1700： Ruyan is broken in love At this time, Mo Li saw Meng Zheng more and more courageously, and it was quite difficult. In order to end the battle early, he mobilized the internal strength of his body and struck Mengzheng with a palm. Meng Zheng couldn''t know the internal strength, he didn''t notice for a while, and he was hit by Mo Li. He only discovered that although Mo Li''s strength is smaller than him, but his internal strength is much stronger than him, he is not Mo Li''s opponent at all. Mo Li slapped him a few more times, and bursts of gusts of internal force struck him, and the fight was steadily defeated. Meng Zheng got a few palms on his body, and the pain made him gritted his teeth, and finally Mo Li slapped him, hitting him on the ground. Seeing that Mengzheng had lost, Mo Li immediately closed his hand and stretched out his hand to pull him, "Are you okay?" Meng Zheng clutched his chest, his face was already embarrassed, "I''m fine, Brother Mo''s martial arts is really strong. I lost, I am not your opponent, I am willing to go down!" Mo Li chuckled his lips slightly. He was Mo''s guard just now, and in a blink of an eye he became Big Brother Mo. It seems that this kid still knows to advance and retreat. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen walked over and said, "Mengzheng, you are not considered a loser because you don''t know how to use internal power. You are born with great strength. If you are capable of internal power, your martial arts will definitely improve a lot over time. You The advantage of Moli is that it is good at close combat, while Moli is good at long-range attacks. Your mind is flexible and adaptable, but you dont have internal strength, so you cant beat Moli. If you can learn from Moli and practice inner power, your martial arts Will definitely grow a lot!" As soon as Meng Zheng heard this habit, he immediately felt the enlightenment. He hurriedly handed over to Chu Xuanchen, "Thank you for your suggestion. You are right. I dont have any internal strength. I just fight with brute force. Its too hard to fight. Son, from now on, I can follow Do you learn the inner strength mental method?" "Of course, I will call Mo Li to teach you, and I will give you a few books on internal training. You have a good talent, and you are good at adapting, and you know how to march. If you know internal skills, go to the battlefield to train and polish, in the future He will definitely become a talent in Jingwei, and he will be heard in the world." Chu Xuanchen said. "Really? Thank you son." After Meng Zheng finished speaking, he quickly looked at Mo Li with a look of admiration, "Brother Mo, your inner strength is really good, can you teach me?" Mo Li said heartily: "No problem, since everyone is working with the son, we are our own. As long as you are willing to learn, I will be willing to teach." "Thank you, Brother Mo, you are such a good person." Meng Zheng smiled happily, and showed a row of white teeth, like a silly. Mo Li patted him on the shoulder, "Now, everyone is good brother. Ruyan has lost love tonight, Meng Zheng, Zi''an, you guys are with us, how about we have a drink with Ruyan?" "Okay, no problem." The two said happily. Chu Xuanchen said: "Ruyan is lost in love? Isn''t he not in love at all, how could he be lost in love?" Mo Li touched his head awkwardly: "It seems so, then I change my mouth, Ruyan is not broken in love, he confessed to Xiaodie, but Xiaodie rejected it! This should be called disliked, yes, disliked!" "Mo Li! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, shut up!" Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth next to her. He really wanted to choke Mo Li to death! Soon, Yun Ruoyue ordered the dishes, and the big guy split into two tables and sat down. One table for men and one table for women. Chapter 1701： Come and give him a kiss Men''s tables are in the yard, women''s tables are in the house. There are no outsiders here, Yun Ruoyue can untie her veil and eat. After sitting down, Yun Ruoyue asked Xiaodie next to him in a low voice, "Xiaodie, Ruyan said he likes you, why did you reject him? I think he is a bit weird, but he has a good nature and high martial arts. It''s pretty good." "Madam, let me tell you the truth. I don''t like him because he is too naughty. He takes a veil all day, raises his orchid finger, and takes a mirror to look down on himself. I really can''t stand it!" Xiaodie said with a face. Said disgustingly. Feng''er next to him immediately interjected, "But don''t you use knives and guns all day long to fight and kill? Your character is like a man, and his character is like a woman. You two complement each other!" "Who has complemented him? I like a dignified man! By the way, Feng''er, I feel Mo Li also likes you, why do you always ignore him?" Xiaodie asked curiously. When Feng''er heard this, she almost choked on the food in her mouth. After she coughed twice, she blushed and said: "Who likes him, the pervert that loves to peek at others in the bath?" Yun Ruoyue patted Feng''er on the back and said, "Feng''er, it''s been so long since this incident, so please forgive Mo Li. Besides, based on my understanding of Mo Li, he is definitely not that kind of person. It must have been a misunderstanding. If you missed his such a good man, you would regret it." "Yes, Feng''er, I think Mo Li is quite manly. If you don''t like him, how about giving him to me and letting me pursue it?" Xiaodie said. "You, no." Feng Er exclaimed anxiously. "What?" Xiaodie and Yun Ruoyue looked at Feng''er at the same time. Feng''er said with an embarrassed expression, "I, I didn''t mean that, I don''t like Mo Li. Xiaodie, if you like him, you can go after him. You don''t care about me, you are so good, I believe him. I will like you too." Feng''er said that, but her heart became sour, and her heart felt like a cloud of hay. Fluttershy smiled and said, "I am teasing you. How could I like the man a good friend likes? Don''t worry, I won''t like Mo Li." "Madam, do you have decoction medicine? Ruyan was drunk, and he was drunk crazy while holding the son there. Go and have a look." At this moment, the voice of Mo Li came from outside. "What? Holding the son and going crazy, why?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and quickly put on her veil. "Ruyan said that he missed women. He regarded the son as a woman, and he was holding him and making a fuss!" Mo Li said anxiously. Feng''er and the others didn''t hold back when they heard this, they actually laughed out loud. When they think of this kind of scene, they all want to laugh. What''s the matter? - Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, and as soon as she walked into the yard, she saw this scene with very spicy eyes. I saw Liu Ruyan who was drunk and was holding Chu Xuanchen tightly. While trying to kiss him, he said, "Oh, beauty, you are so skinny and tender, I love it, uncle. Come on, Give me a kiss, uncle soon!" "Liu, Ru, Yan, I order you, get away immediately!" Chu Xuanchen tilted his head in depression, avoiding Liu Ruyan''s lips. If he doesn''t hide, he will be kissed. "People dont get out, they dont care, beauty, I like you. The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight, and I wanted to marry you. I was so lonely to sleep by myself every night, you...you warm my bed. Okay?" Liu Ruyantuo blushed, squinted his eyes, and looked at Chu Xuanchen drunkly. Chapter 1702： Treat the prince as a woman "Liu Ruyan, don''t you hurry up and shut up!" Chu Xuanchen said, his face was cold and he closed his eyes helplessly. He coldly squeezed Liu Ruyan''s wrist, trying to shake off the dog skin plaster. Who knew that Liu Ruyan finally met a beauty she liked and didn''t want to let it go. He used ten percent of his energy and hugged Chu Xuanchen desperately. Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to hurt him, so he just let him hold it. Yun Ruoyue and Xiaodie couldn''t hold back when they saw this scene, they all burst into laughter. As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw her coming, he said quickly, "Yue''er, you are here just in time, hurry up and take the anti-alcohol medicine to him, so that he won''t get drunk again!" "Okay, let me look for it." Yun Ruoyue suffocated her smile, and hurriedly went to the space to find medicine. At this moment, Liu Ruyan had already buried his head in Chu Xuanchen''s arms with attachment, shook his body, and said with a drunk expression: "Hey, beauty, why is your chest so hard? It''s like a stone! And hard. It''s flat, really!" As he said, he patted Chu Xuanchen on the chest with a look of disgust. Chu Xuanchen''s face had become darkened to the bottom of the pot. Mo Li, who was next to him, immediately answered, "If my chest is not flat, how can I calm the world?" Chu Xuanchen immediately stared at Liu Ruyan angrily, "Liu Ruyan, shut up, if you talk nonsense again, I will knock your teeth off!" Liu Ruyan looked at him pitifully, "Beauty, why are you so fierce? Can you be gentle with me? I love you, marry me and we will get married, okay? At that time, you will give me another child Is a baby good?" "Oh..." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he suddenly bent over and almost spit out the wine he had just drunk. Mo Li and the others were almost unable to laugh. At this time, Chu Xuanchen pushed Liu Ruyan stubbornly again, "Liu Ruyan, you let me go, if you don''t let go, I will chop off your hand!" Had it not been for Liu Ruyan who hugged him, he would have killed the opponent long ago. But Liu Ruyan clingingly hugged him, closed his eyes, and greedily inhaled the fragrance in his hair, "I will not let go, I will not let go. Beauty, I like you, come on, let''s have a baby right away. Come on, kiss one." Liu Ruyan said, pursing red lips, and kissed Chu Xuanchen''s lips. "It''s disgusting, you go away!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help it anymore. He slapped Liu Ruyan with a palm and shot him flying! As soon as Liu Ruyan was photographed flying, he was half awake with fright. He saw that he was about to be photographed and flew onto a big tree, he suddenly turned over in midair, and then fell straight to the ground. Everyone was relieved to see that he was okay. After Chu Xuanchen finished the filming, he patted his hand disgustingly, "Why is the cat in estrus before this spring arrives?" "Husband, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue suppressed a smile, and hurriedly walked over and handed him the anti-alcoholic medicine. "Come on, the anti-alcoholic medicine is found. You can take it for Liu Ruyan." At this moment, Liu Ruyan became a little sober. He realized what he had just done, and he suddenly felt shameless. After yelling in shame, he jumped and flew onto the opposite roof. Then, stepping on the roof tiles, he muttered half-drunk and half-awake, "What did I just do? I seem to treat the son as a woman, oh my god!" As he said, he yelled regretfully on the roof. Chu Xuanchen gave him a cold look, "Liu Ruyan, the anti-alcohol medicine is here, come down and take the medicine!" When Liu Ruyan heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice, she became more sober. Chapter 1703： Princes princess hug The thought of what he did to Chu Xuanchen after being drunk just now made him embarrassed and mad. He actually hugged a man and called a beauty, and he wanted to have a baby with someone else. He must have wanted women so much that he had this hallucination under the stimulation of alcohol. He blushed and realized that he had no face to see anyone. He had to continue shaking his body, pretending that he was still drunk, so that he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. He dared not face Chu Xuanchen now, and yelled like a drunkard from above: "I won''t come down, I want a woman, if you don''t give me a woman, I will never come down!" Mo Li stretched out his hands helplessly, "We don''t have a woman ourselves, how can we give you a woman? Lao Liu, you hurry down, don''t fall!" The roof was so high, everyone was a little worried when seeing Liu Ruyan swaying drunk on it, for fear that he would fall off. While yelling, Liu Ruyan ran wildly on the roof, "If I don''t come down, I won''t come down. Today, without a woman, I won''t sleep..." "Crack" Suddenly, only the sound of shattering tiles was heard. Everyone saw that Liu Ruyan didn''t know when he had rushed to the edge of the roof. And the sound of "click" came from the tiles under his feet. Then there was another sound of shattering tiles. "Ah..." As soon as the sound rang, Liu Ruyan stepped on the bottom of her feet. He only screamed, and people fell from the roof! At this moment, he had a splitting headache, and his body was weak, so scared that he forgot to use light exercises. Seeing that he was about to fall apart, Chu Xuanchen had already flew over quickly, and when Liu Ruyan was about to land, he caught him. The moment he caught him, Chu Xuanchen let out a heavy sigh, "Liu Ruyan, you are so heavy, you should lose weight!" Liu Ruyan thought he would be thrown upside down, but when he opened his eyes, he realized that it was the prince who caught him in midair. Moreover, the prince still picked him up in the princess'' embrace. At the moment he was being held in his arms by the prince, he even smelled the scent of the prince''s body, and he could clearly see the exquisite handsome face of the prince. Liu Ruyan was nervous and embarrassed at the moment, but he was afraid that others would see that he was sober. In order to resolve the embarrassment, he had to pretend to be drunk and said: "Beauty...beautiful, thank you." "Are you sick?" Chu Xuanchen let go coldly when he heard this voice. Just hearing a "boom", Liu Ruyan fell heavily to the ground, and he groaned in pain, "Oh, it hurts, beauty, you are really heavy." Chu Xuanchen clapped his hands depressedly, then threw the anti-alcoholic medicine to Mo Li, "Mo Li, take the anti-alcoholic medicine to him, and then help him in to rest. I don''t want to see him again!" "Okay, son." Mo Li hurriedly stepped forward to help Liu Ruyan, but he helped Liu Ruyan up. Liu Ruyan suddenly hiccup, and then he didn''t hold it back, so he vomited wildly after holding him. "Oh my God! It''s disgusting!" Mo Li immediately pushed Liu Ruyan away, his lungs almost exploding with anger. He was kind enough to help Liu Ruyan, but he vomited all over. Liu Ruyan didn''t want to vomit on Mo Li, but he was supporting Mo Li just now. When people wanted to vomit, they couldn''t control it. He looked at Mo Li apologetically, really embarrassed Mo Li. At the same time, he also regretted that it was a shame that he mistakenly regarded the prince as a woman today! Fortunately, he can use drunkenness to resolve the embarrassment, otherwise he would really jump the moat! Chapter 1704： Draw flowers for her Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue was awakened by Chu Xuanchen. When she opened her eyes, she met his beautiful peach eyes and two rows of thick and long black eyelashes. Seeing his deep eyes, her face flushed suddenly, "Why did you wake up so early?" "I''m going to meet Su Cheng today, so this king has already gotten up and ordered someone to prepare." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a gentle smile in his eyes. "Has the grain transport army not arrived yet?" Yun Ruoyue asked with some worry. "It should be here in a few days. The imperial city is far away from Jiangzhou, and there are floods everywhere, making the march difficult, so they will come later. Fortunately, there has been no heavy rain recently, which is also beneficial to their march." Chu Xuanchen said. As for King Xian, because he diverted to Qingzhou, the road on Qingzhou was easy, and he had few people, so he arrived early. "I think the floods in the city have receded a lot. I really hope that there will be no more heavy rains, otherwise the whole Jiangzhou city will not be able to withstand it." Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. "Don''t worry, I have sent people out to investigate the disaster, and I have also sent people to survey the terrain. When the army arrives, I will start the disaster relief and treat the flood at the same time." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue felt relieved when she heard Chu Xuanchen say this. Waiting for her to wash up and sitting in front of the dressing table, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at her, "Yue''er, this king saw a kind of Huatian makeup in the book yesterday, can this king draw you one?" "You can transform Huatian?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this Huatian is not easy to draw, it needs technique very much. Chu Xuanchen sat down and said with a light smile: "You forgot, this king can paint." Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized, "Yes, how can someone who knows how to paint, can''t paint Huatian? Then you can paint for me." "Okay, but you close your eyes first." "Good." Yun Ruoyue said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up the writing brush, dipped it in the rouge box, and began to paint Yun Ruoyue carefully. He painted very seriously. When he painted, Yun Ruoyue quietly closed her eyes. Seeing her quiet look, he immediately felt very relieved. He smiled softly, this situation is really romantic and beautiful. Soon, Chu Xuanchen was done drawing. He put down the brush and said, "Yue''er, you can open your eyes." Yun Ruoyue quickly opened her eyes and looked in the mirror, and found that Chu Xuanchen had drawn a snow lotus on her forehead. The snow lotus petals are white, with tender yellow stamens dotted in the middle, looking icy and clean, white and flawless. "Is this painting of snow lotus?" Yun Ruoyue asked uncertainly. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, it is snow-topped lotus, which means pure love." Yun Ruoyue lowered her head shyly, "People in the world like to paint plum blossoms, why did you choose snow lotus?" "Because the snow lotus is like you, as noble, tenacious, and indomitable as you. Even if it grows on the top of a steep snow-capped mountain, it can withstand the icy cold, wind and rain, and grow into the most noble flower in the world." Chu Xuanchen said softly. "Then can you still draw eyebrows? By the way, help me draw eyebrows too." Yun Ruoyue said shyly. "Of course this king can paint. I didn''t paint it once for you last time. This time, this king will paint you a distant mountain, which means the eyebrow is like a distant mountain with green." "good." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he held the sleeve of his right hand with his left hand, picked up Shi Dai with his right hand, and drew Yun Ruoyue. Soon, he was done drawing. Chapter 1705： Corrupt official Su Cheng He put down Shi Dai, put his hands on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, and said, "How do you think about painting for your husband?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked in the mirror and saw that the eyebrows he drew were like crescent crescents, which really meant that the mountains contained greenery. She looked at him with satisfaction, "I can''t think of you, a big man, whose eyebrow thrush technique is better than mine. I really want to succumb to the wind." "It''s an honor to be my husband to be able to draw eyebrows for my wife." Chu Xuanchen smiled heartily. He looked at Yun Ruoyue again, his eyebrows were like distant mountains, his eyes were like peach blossoms, and his hair was like floating clouds. The whole person looks fresh and elegant, like a new moon coming out of dust. He really loves her so much. - After breakfast, Chu Xuanchen asked Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an to stay at the inn. He took everyone straight to the prefect Yamen of Jiangzhou. Su Cheng lives in the official mansion of Yamen, he is in charge of the government orders of the entire Jiangzhou government. Of course Chu Xuanchen had to meet him first to check his details. As soon as he arrived at the palace, Chu Xuanchen saw that the palace was built in a magnificent atmosphere, majestic and luxuriously decorated, almost comparable to his Li Palace. There were two majestic stone lions standing at the gate of that mansion, and a row of guards holding weapons stood looking at Sen Leng''s majesty, no one dared to approach easily. A small prefect, this mansion is so luxurious, and the guards are several times higher than his grade, which shows how powerful Su Cheng is in this Jiangzhou. Now the victims outside are starving to death, sick to death, but Su Cheng has not opened a warehouse for disaster relief, which shows how horrible he is! When they walked to the gate of the government office, a guard said coldly: "Bold, who are you, dare to break into the government office!" Mo Li stepped forward and bowed his hand. "This guard, my son''s surname is Chu. He is here to discuss business with the prefect. He brought some generous gifts and wants to visit the prefect. You can also tell the adults that there is a follower from the emperor. The rich businessman from the city wants to cooperate with him in business." After Mo Li finished speaking, he took out an ingot of silver from his sleeve and stuffed it into the guard''s hand. When the guard saw the silver, his eyes flashed. He took another look at the dressing of Chu Xuanchen and found that these people were really dressed up like wealthy businessmen. I saw a lot of gift boxes on the carriage at the back, and said, "Well, you guys wait here for a while. I''ll be here as soon as I report." Because of the money from Mo Li, the guard hurriedly walked into the prefect''s yamen and reported to Su Cheng. At this time, Su Chengzheng was sitting on a large chair with a big belly, rubbing his eyebrows uncomfortably, and sighed again and again, "Hey, Qin Langzhong, I have often experienced splitting headaches, palpitations, shortness of breath, and difficulty falling asleep recently. He is always nauseous and nauseous. , Tinnitus in both ears, what the **** is going on?" Standing next to Su Cheng, Qin Fu sighed helplessly when he saw that Su Cheng had fat head and big ears, his belly was bigger than that of a pregnant woman, and his chin had three layers. This disease of the prefects is caused by obesity. This is a disease of wealth. What should he say! If he directly said that the adult caused the illness because he was too fat, he would definitely be angry with his stingy temperament. He considered it for a moment, and then said: "My lord is sick with wealth." "Disease of wealth? What is disease of wealth? Is it possible that the official will get sick if he is rich?" Su Cheng asked with a puzzled face. Qin Fu twitched the corner of his mouth embarrassedly, and said: "Adults should be busy with official duties and overwork for the common people, leading to irregular diet and daily life, which caused the disease." Chapter 1706： Master Chu Hearing what Qin Fu said, Su Cheng nodded triumphantly, "Of course, Jiangzhou was hit by a flood recently, and the officer couldn''t eat for the people, and he was very worried. This officer has worked hard. Qin Langzhong, then you say, this officer is this. How to treat the disease?" Qin Fu cast a contemptuous look at Su Cheng from the bottom of his heart. This prefect can really pretend to be a good person. Everyone outside is so hungry that his face is yellow and thin, but he is fat and becomes a pig. I''m so embarrassed to say that he is working hard. He, Qin Fu, thinks that he is also very greedy for money, but there is absolutely no such thing as Su Cheng who is greedy for money! At best, he charged a little bit higher for the treatment, but what the dog official wanted was the lives of the people. If he didn''t want to lie to the dog official for consulting money, he wouldn''t treat the dog official! He said: "From a young person''s point of view, adults may eat too well, drink too much, and have too much sex. This leads to blockade of the spleen and stomach, insufficient yang in the chest, stagnation of qi and blood stasis. Adults want to cure this disease, It should be based on a light diet for the time being, stay away from the house, and abstain from drinking. Smaller ones will prescribe a few more prescriptions for health care for adults. Adults may recover after a few months of recuperation." Su Cheng was furious when he heard this, "Bold, how dare you slander this official! How dare you say that this official eats too well, drinks and has too much sex, who do you think of this official? Love the people like a child, and work hard for the people. Since this flash flood broke out, the official has been on the front line, devoted himself to death, and died. The official is also breezy, so how can he eat too well?" What Qin Fu said like this clearly meant that he was a corrupt official with arrogance and luxury. The people outside are so hungry, but he eats too well. If this spreads out, it will be detrimental to his reputation, so he is very angry. Qin Fu was trembling with fright when Su Cheng yelled. He quickly changed his words: "Please calm down your anger. It''s a small eye and a small mistake. The adults are exhausted because of the people''s hard work. The adults are clean and honest. Its not easy to serve the people. If youre a small one, you can prescribe a few prescriptions for an adult." Su Cheng said proudly: "You really understand this official. This official has recently felt that he has run out of energy. It is indeed overworked for the people. Then the official will listen to you and take good care of you." Hearing Su Cheng''s words, Qin Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead. The dog official couldn''t hear the truth, so he didn''t say it at all, lest he lose his head. Then he will treat him casually and cheat the consultation fee! He hated the dog official in his heart, staring at Su Cheng flatteringly on his face, and gave him a thumbs up, with a chrysanthemum smile blooming on his face, "My adults are diligent and caring for the people, looking forward and looking forward. See you today. Sure enough, the little one is deeply impressed." Hearing this, Su Cheng triumphantly touched the moustache on his lips. "My lord, someone outside wants to see you." At this moment, the voice of the guard came from outside. "See you, who is it?" Su Cheng said lazily. "I heard that it is a wealthy businessman from Huangcheng, whose surname is Chu. That Young Master Chu is so lavish. He brought a lot of gifts to visit the adults and wanted to cooperate with them in business." The guard came in to report. "A lot of gifts? Are they real? Hurry, go and bring them in." Su Cheng said excitedly. "The small person may not be good. He seems to have brought several carriages of gifts, so he needs to send more people to help move them." The guard rubbed his head and said. "What? The gifts of several carriages, this person is really sincere, and the officer personally greeted them." Su Cheng was so happy that he went out with excitement when he thought of so many gifts. Chapter 1707： got the wrong person! It''s nice that someone has come to give him a gift again. Chu Xuanchen had no idea that his meeting with Su Cheng would be like this. He originally had his arms around his chest, standing coldly at the gate of the mansion and waiting. As a result, the door was opened soon, and a middle-aged man walking with four hooves and full of fat intestines, opened his arms towards him, and walked over with a spring breeze. Seeing this huge body, Chu Xuanchen rushed towards him in a daze. Even though he was a person with Taishan collapsed and his expression unchanged, he moved aside subconsciously, trying to avoid him. As a result, the fat mans gaze stayed on his face for less than a moment, then he turned, looked straight at Liu Ruyan, and hugged Liu Ruyans arms, "This is the one who wants to visit Ben The official rich businessmanMr. Chu? Fortunately to meet him." Liu Ruyan was taken aback. He was about to explain that Su Cheng had already looked at Chu Xuanchen next to him, and said with satisfaction, "Well, not bad, Master Chu, even the guards around you are handsome and handsome. The imperial city is truly outstanding, and even the guards are talented and powerful!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched fiercely. Yun Ruoyue and the others also lowered their heads and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Ruyan hurriedly said, "Master Su, I am not Chu Chu. This is our Chu Chu, he is the merchant from the imperial city, and I am his guard." "Huh?" The smile on Su Cheng''s face stopped abruptly. He quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen and then at Liu Ruyan. It turns out that this handsome boy is a wealthy businessman. what happened? Shouldn''t the rich businessman be a bit fat? He quickly reacted and put his hands on Chu Xuanchen''s shoulders, and said in embarrassment, "So this is the young master of Chu. No wonder he is so arrogant, he looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people." Having said that, he glanced to the side and saw several carriages parked beside them. There were many gift boxes in the carriages. He suddenly said with excitement, "Mr. Chu, you are coming here for a long distance. You must be overwhelmed. Come, hurry. Please come in and talk to the official in the mansion." Chu Xuanchen said politely: "Your adults are polite. I''m here to visit the adults this time because I want to do business in Jiangzhou, and I want to discuss cooperation with adults." "I know, we are win-win cooperation. Don''t worry, Jiangzhou is the official''s world, and everything is in the hands of the official. As long as we can talk, everything is easy to say." Su Chengmei smiled. He could tell at a glance that the merchants in this imperial city wanted to seek his asylum. As long as the money is adequate, he can of course protect them. Facing Su Cheng''s approach, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with disgust, but it was fleeting. He pointed to the gift box on the carriage and said, "These are the specialties of the imperial city. They are the meeting gifts I carefully prepared for the adults. I hope the adults will laugh." Su Cheng said pretentiously: "Oh, Master Chu, you come here, and you are so expensive, what are you doing with so many gifts? Come on, don''t hesitate to help move in!" "Yes, sir." Seeing this, the guards rushed to help them move the gift box. "Come on, Lord Chu, please come in." Su Cheng said, and personally led the way. He has always had a good impression of people who like to bribe him, and will flatter and treat him as a guest of honor. Soon, Su Cheng led everyone in. After taking it in, he hurriedly ordered to the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, there is a distinguished guest from the official mansion, please go and order the kitchen to cook more delicacies, and the official should be a good student to greet the guests." Chapter 1708： Rich **** of wealth At this time, the servants had brought in the gift boxes and placed them on the table in the same way, stacking several high floors. Su Cheng looked at these gift boxes, his eyes glistened with excitement, and even his saliva was almost flowing down. Chu Xuanchen saw that Su Cheng was a corrupt official at a glance, and he said in a convenient way: "Mo Li, open the box and present the gift to the adult." "Yes, son." After Mo Li said, he opened the boxes on the table. As soon as it was opened, rows of gold ingots, thousand-year ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus, thousand-year ganoderma and other treasures were all revealed. Especially that gold ingot, there are as many as thirty boxes. Thirty boxes of gold ingots were placed together, gleaming, dazzling, and probably ten thousand taels in total. Seeing Su Cheng shivered, the flesh on his face trembled. This, this is really a wealthy businessman, and this shot is too arrogant. He has never received so many babies at once. Adding up, I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of thousands taels of silver. Most people give him gifts, up to tens of thousands of taels of silver, this Young Master Chu has so much silver in his hand, which is too lavish! His face suddenly became even more flattering, and even more prosperous, "Master Chu, there are too many meeting gifts, right? The official hasn''t asked your last name and name, and I don''t know what kind of business you are going to do?" If you can give so much money, then this person must be doing a lot of business. Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "Adults only need to know my surname Chu. As for business, I have been involved in ceramics, private salt, tea, banks, restaurants, etc.. When a cooperation is reached, I will send someone to contact the adults. Hurry back to the imperial city to do business." When Jiang Cheng heard this, he immediately knew that this person had a lot of origin. This man is doing business that is related to the lifeline of the people, and he must have a stable relationship in the imperial city. Maybe he was a relative of the imperial family who didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he didn''t want to say his name. He immediately said: "I understand, Chu Gongzi rest assured, our cooperation, the officer will definitely keep it secret, and ensure that no one knows it." Chu Xuanchen said: "As long as the adult cooperates with me, how about the profit of my business in Jiangzhou in the future will be divided into 50-50 with the adult?" "Five five?" Jiang Cheng was more excited than a five gesture. so much. Ordinary people would only divide him 10 or 20%, and this Young Master Chu would directly divide him 50%, which is too generous. He immediately made a decision, "Okay, the officer will cooperate with you, and that''s it! By the way, Master Chu, where do you live in Jiangzhou this time?" "We live in Qixia Inn." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Qixia Inn, there is no official residence there. Otherwise, you, your wife and others, all live in my residence, how about? When our cooperation is negotiated, you will return to the imperial city. "Su Cheng said. He was very shrewd. What he thought was that this young master Chu was so rich and generous, he couldn''t let go of this fat sheep. He wants to let him live here, and then find a way to squeeze more money out of his hands. "It''s not convenient to live in an adult''s mansion, right?" Chu Xuanchen said. Su Cheng hurriedly shook his head, "What''s the inconvenience. The official residence is very large. There are many wing rooms that are empty and unoccupied. It is best for you to live here. Don''t worry, if you live here, the official will send People entertain you with good food and drink. You can stay here for as long as you want." Such a rich God of Wealth, he didn''t want to let it go. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, since the adults are so kind, then I have to wait but be disrespectful. So, let''s bother!" Chapter 1709： The dude is back "Don''t bother, don''t disturb, it''s the honor of the official that Lord Chu can live in the official''s residence." Su Cheng said with a greedy expression. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was like a walking money house in his eyes. He looked at him with both eyes shining, no one dared to let him go. "Father, is there a visitor at home?" At this moment, a careless voice came from outside. When Chu Xuanchen heard it, he coldly raised his eyes. In a hurry, Su Ziye in a brocade robe and Chun Niang dressed up in splendid fashion walked in. When they saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue wearing a veil, they were stunned. "Father, why are they here?" When Su Ziye saw Chu Xuanchen, he remembered that his carriage had been smashed by someone he sent, and stared at him angrily. No wonder he felt that those carriages were so familiar when he was outside just now. It turned out that it was this little white face. Su Cheng walked over to Su Ziye, "Midye, this is a distinguished guest from the imperial city, who wants to cooperate with Dad in business. Why, do you know them?" Su Ziye gritted her teeth fiercely, "It''s not just that I know, Dad, didn''t I tell you last time? They are the ones who beat us in the street and smashed our carriage!" "What? Young Master Chu, what is going on?" Su Cheng stared at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, and looked at him incredulously. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Last time it was Master Su''s domineering and blocking the road, it was not my intention to make things difficult. Master Su, if you think I am wrong, then I will leave immediately and transfer the business to Qingzhou." "Wait, Lord Chu, wait a minute, the official didn''t think you were wrong. I know the character of Dogzi, and he must be too arrogant outside that offended the son. He has never changed things, he was spoiled by his mother, son, you sir Don''t remember the villain, don''t have general knowledge with him. Will you continue to stay in Jiangzhou to do business and cooperate with the official?" Su Cheng didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to go to Qingzhou to do business, because the prefect of Qingzhou was his enemy. Such a God of Wealth, if he does not stay in Jiangzhou, he will go to Qingzhou. When the Qingzhou prefect is fattened, he will be **** off. So even if his son is angry, he has to endure it. "Since Master Su said so, I will stay in Jiangzhou for the time being," Chu Xuanchen said. At this moment, when Na Chunniang saw Chu Xuanchen, she glared at him and started a nympho. She cleaned up her appearance first, then looked straight at Chu Xuanchen, blinked at him several times, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a sullen expression on her face. This Chunniang, her husband is still there, and she dared to seduce her husband in public. It''s really shameless! At this time, Su Ziye said to Su Cheng: "Father, come out, I have something to tell you." With that, he dragged Su Cheng outside. As soon as he got outside, he said angrily, "Father, that little white face bullied me so much, can you just forget it? Last time you said, if you catch him, you will put him in prison and take revenge on me. ?" Su Cheng sighed: "Son, now and then, do you know? This Lord Chu is so rich, he deserves to be from the imperial city. The first time he met with me, he actually gave me ten thousand taels of gold. He also gave away a lot of precious treasures. He is a **** of wealth. If you let him go, your father will lose a lot!" "What? He gave you so much money?" Su Ziye suddenly became less angry when he heard so much money. Chapter 1710： Covet Chu Xuanchen "Of course, if you dont believe it, look for yourself, those treasures are still piled up in the room. By the way, he still has to do business with me, and he does all kinds of business. He said, as long as I can get along with him easily, the money he makes, Just split it with me! At that time, our family will have money to spend!" Speaking of this, Su Cheng exhorted again, "Son, he is a rich man. I know he is not an ordinary person when I look at him. Maybe he is a relative of the emperor, you must not offend him. In case he leaves Jiangzhou. What should I do if I go to the prefect of Qingzhou? During this period of time, please bear with him and coax him first. I guess he also brought a lot of money with him. I want to drain all his money and do long-term business with him. . So this person must not be offended." Hearing what Su Cheng said, Su Ziye said, "Well, for the sake of money, I will let him go first. One day he has no money, let''s looted him again and put him in prison for me. revenge!" - After being touched by Su Cheng, Su Ziye, for the sake of the money, did not trouble Chu Xuanchen for the time being. When noon arrived, Su Cheng hurriedly invited Chu Xuanchen and the others into the dining room and began to eat. The dishes on the two tables are naturally filled with chicken, duck and fish, and they look very rich. The male guests sit outside and the female guests sit inside. Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er ate alone in a wing, so she took off her veil. From her position, she can see the movement of the outside world through the lattice of the window. Suddenly, she saw Chun Niang sitting next to Chu Xuanchen. No, to be exact, Su Ziye is on the right of Chunniang, and she is going to pour some wine for Su Ziye. At that time, the left and right sides of Su Ziye were empty, but Chunniang did not go to his right, but instead sat on his left. In this way, she was very close to Chu Xuanchen. Moreover, her body intentionally or unintentionally leaned toward Chu Xuanchen''s side, always sneaking at Chu Xuanchen with her eyes, and serving Chu Xuanchen and pouring wine! Seeing Chun Niang''s courteous appearance, Yun Ruoyue suddenly shook her head coldly. Feng Er asked hurriedly, "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue''s tone was a little angry, "Look at that Chunniang, her body is almost touching the prince''s body! Her man is still on the side, why is it too much, she is not afraid of Su Ziye''s anger?" Feng''er quickly looked outside, and saw that Chunniang was pouring wine for the prince diligently, smiling very charmingly, and she kept winking at the prince. And the prince, just coldly eating the food and wine in front of him, did not pay attention to Chunniang at all, and did not even give her a straight eye. Both Su Ziye and Su Cheng just drank, pretending not to see this scene. She said: "Niangniang, don''t be angry. I heard that this Chunniang is a concubine of Su Ziye. She used to be a woman in Hualou. Because she is beautiful and is known as the number one beauty in Jiangzhou, she was accepted by Su Ziye. As a concubine, I joined Su Mansion." "It turns out to be a woman from the flower house, no wonder she has such a frivolous style and heavy makeup. Niangniang, you don''t care about her, the prince won''t look at that kind of woman." Xiaodie also persuaded her. "I know, I don''t have the same knowledge as this kind of person. Come, let''s eat." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er said while eating the dishes, "That table is full of elders, so she is the only woman who joins her, she is too open." Xiaodie said, "Maybe Su Ziye lacks a accompaniment girl, so I''ll let Chunniang go to accompany the wine." Hearing what Xiaodie said, Yun Ruoyue suddenly noticed that Su Ziye really seemed to win Chunniang and asked her to pour some wine to Chu Xuanchen. It seems that Su Ziye really can afford anything for money! Chapter 1711： Stir-fried Phoenix Tongue At this time, after drinking for three rounds, Su Cheng stood up and clapped his hands, "Come here, bring all the delicacies and delicacies prepared by the official for Master Chu!" As soon as the voice was over, a group of maids filed in with plates of delicacies and seafood. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw that those plates were filled with precious delicacies comparable to palace banquets. Just listen to Su Cheng proudly said: "Master Chu, what this official loves most is eating. In the study of eating, the official dare to say second, no one dares to say first. This official will introduce you to these dishes. Try, this one is eight-treasure shark fin, which can nourish the skin and prolong life after eating it; this one is fried phoenix tongue, do you know what the ingredients of this phoenix tongue are?" Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, he knew, but he didn''t want to say. The people outside were so hungry that they were exhausted and starved to death. This corrupt official was so extravagant and wasteful. He pretended not to know: "I haven''t eaten this phoenix tongue. I don''t know what animal tongue it is?" Su Cheng smiled triumphantly, "The official secretly tells you that this phoenix tongue can only be enjoyed by the emperor, and the official can enjoy this good thing because he is the chief of a prefecture. The tongue of the phoenix tongue is very The tongue of a rare bird is called the grazing bird. This kind of bird is very rare, and it is known as the''Heavenly Ginseng''. This bird is wild, and it takes a lot of effort to catch one. A plate of bird tongue costs at least several thousand taels of silver. And the official only eats this bird tongue, the meat of this bird, the official does not like to eat. Therefore, the official will order people to cut the bird directly while the bird is alive. Throw away the tongue and the body of the bird. This kind of tongue is fresh and delicious. The most important thing is that most people can''t buy it with money, because the official is the prefect, and someone specially makes it to honor the official. So Let me tell you, only the official can eat this superb delicacy. Young Master Chu has a fate with the official today, it is a blessing!" Originally, Su Cheng didn''t want to entertain Chu Xuanchen with such precious ingredients, but he was reluctant to let the child not catch the wolf. In order to make more money, he had to pay some blood. Chu Xuanchen said: "Oh? It turns out to be so expensive, so thank you for your kindness." He would never touch such a dish. This dish was made with the lives of countless birds and the hard work of human beings. It is so laborious and costly. Think about cutting off the tongue of a bird alive, it''s so cruel! Unexpectedly, this Su Cheng was such a cruel corrupt official, he really wanted to cut his tongue! At this time, I saw Su Ziye next to him holding a piece of phoenix tongue in his mouth, and then suddenly "pooh" and spit out the phoenix tongue to the ground, "Father, this phoenix tongue has too much salt, and it has been fried. , It''s not delicious!" "What? Let Dad taste it." Su Cheng said, and put a piece of his tongue into his mouth to chew. As he ate, he said, "I don''t think it is salty, but if you think it is salty, son, then first take this plate and throw it away, and re-fry a fresh one!" Someone next to him immediately came up and withdrew the plate of phoenix tongue. The servant also walked in and took away the plate of phoenix tongue in front of Yun Ruoyue and the others. At this scene, Yun Ruoyue and the others were dumbfounded and angry. And Chu Xuanchen''s hand was already fiercely clenched into a fist, and he glared at Su Cheng furiously, wishing to unscrew Su Cheng''s head for a stir. At this time, Su Cheng said triumphantly: "Young Master Chu, look at this dish. This dish is roasted deer tendon, with sika deer tendon as the main ingredient, supplemented by wild goji berries and pheasant soup. A good product, it can also replenish your energy. After eating this, you will be strong, and you will have no problem with the royal girl overnight." Chapter 1712： Exploring the granary There were three black lines on Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, and he didn''t need to eat these things. Next, a series of expensive dishes were served on the noodles. Su Ziye took a chopstick to pick and choose among the dishes. When he met the one he didn''t like, he would be pulled down and fell down. Chu Xuanchen had no appetite to see. This is really "Zhumen wine and meat smelly, there are frozen bones on the road", he is the prince, he has the prince''s meal etiquette, but he has never wasted this way. Thinking that the Li people outside were still starving, but Su Cheng was so wasteful that he really wanted to kill him. This meal made him unsatisfied and tasted like chewing wax. - After eating, Chu Xuanchen said with a cold face, and Yun Ruoyue returned to the wing room that Su Cheng had prepared for them. As soon as he closed the door, he clenched his fists in anger, "This Su Cheng is really a corrupt official, this king really wants to kill him!" "Husband, this person can''t be killed right now, have you forgotten our purpose of coming to Su Mansion?" Yun Ruoyue quickly calmed him. "I know that the food transport army has not arrived. The people outside starved to death. The people are in urgent need of food, but Su Cheng has not opened a warehouse for disaster relief! When the king finds where his granary is, he must be forced to do so. Relief immediately!" Chu Xuanchen clenched his silver teeth. When he came to Su Mansion, he came to check whether there was any grain in Su Cheng''s granary. Before coming, he thought that the disaster was so serious that the prefect would definitely open the warehouse immediately and release the grain. Unexpectedly, Su Cheng didn''t have it at all. Instead, he used the disaster to make money, and told the people that there was no food in the granary, so he had no porridge to use! He didn''t believe in Su Cheng''s nonsense, so he wanted to find out. Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, when it gets dark today, you will go to investigate. In my opinion, a corrupt official like Su Cheng must have hidden a lot of food. People like this must love hoarding. Food. For his own sake, he would rather spoil the food than give the people a bite!" Chu Xuanchen walked to the luggage, took out the Shangfang sword from the wooden box, and compared it coldly in his hand, "This Shangfang sword can be cut first and then played. If he doesn''t give it, this king will kill him!" Yun Ruoyue worried: "If you gave Su Cheng so much gold today, will he hide it?" "Don''t worry, I have been sending people to stare at him. I know where this lot of gold is hidden. This gold is a relief fund. He can''t swallow it until Su Cheng ransacks his home, that is the day he gets it back!" Chu As Xuan Chen said, he coldly put the sword back. It was night, after Chu Xuanchen changed into a night clothes, he flashed out of the room lightly. With another light leap, he jumped onto the roof of Su Mansion. He flew to various places in Su Mansion to investigate. After investigating for a long time, he found nothing. He inspected various places in Su Mansion, and even Su Cheng''s yard did not let him go, and he did not find out where the granary was. He didn''t find it this time, so he wasn''t anxious. When the time comes, he will devise a plan and he will be able to find it. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and Xiaodie to visit the back garden of Su Mansion. She heard Su Cheng show off, saying that his yard is big and beautiful, and of course she wants to go shopping. On the surface, she was walking around the garden, but in fact she was searching everywhere, wondering where the granary was. This granary has not even been found by Chu Xuanchen, indicating that it is hidden and not so easy to find. And Chu Xuanchen was watching the secret report from the imperial city in the room. Although the others are in Jiangzhou, the imperial city is full of spies. He knew everything that happened in the imperial city. Chapter 1713： He doesnt need to make soup At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside, "Mr. Chu, are you inside? I am Chunniang. I am here to give you something on my maternal order." Hearing this pretentious voice, Chu Xuanchen''s face instantly darkened. He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, got up, and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chun Niang wearing a particularly low-cut pink gauze, revealing her snow-white chest. This scene scared him back two steps quickly. He turned his face quickly, really wanting to blind himself in the eyes! too disgusting! "My son, what''s the matter with you?" Chunniang was holding a cup of bird''s nest, and seeing no one else in the room, she hurried in. She had seen Yun Ruoyue go to the back garden a long time ago, so she looked for this opportunity to come over and strike up a conversation. Chu Xuanchen blocked his face with his hand, and said coldly: "It''s okay, I''m just blinded by the sand." "What? Are you blinded by the sand? Do you want me to blow it for you, come on, I will blow it for you." Chunniang said, already like an octopus, she has stuck to Chu Xuanchen and will replace it. He blows his eyes. "Presumptuous! What are you doing? Don''t hurry away!" Seeing her pounce on him, Chu Xuanchen pushed her away in shock. With a cold push, Chun Niang fell to the ground with a "plop". The floor was so hard that she almost smashed her **** into four flaps. "Ah, it hurts! Son, they just want to blow sand for you, why are you so cruel to them? It hurts, can you help them up?" Chun Niang said, trying to squeeze. On the chest, he stretched out his snow-white arm towards Chu Xuanchen. "Who is this? There is a third person here?" Chu Xuanchen asked sarcastically. "You...I''m the one, Young Master." Chunniang pursed her lips with anger. Is this Young Master Chu a Liu Xiahui? She is the number one beauty in Jiangzhou, a hundred times more beautiful than his fat lady. He didn''t even give her a straight eye. "You''re you, I''m not used to it when you say something from someone''s family!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Not unaccustomed, but disgusting! "Okay, son, I''m not talking about people. Son, are your eyes better?" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen refused to help her, Chunniang had to get up dingy herself. Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, if you are fine, go out, don''t disturb me to rest!" "My son, I''m here to give you goat kidney soup. Look, this is the best goat kidney, it''s a great tonic, and it''s the most suitable for men. I cooked it myself. Would you like to try it?" Chun Niang Having said that, he had already walked to the soup cup, opened the lid, and stirred the soup with the spoon. When Chu Xuanchen heard the words Yangshen Decoction, she suddenly glared at Chunniang with anger, "You give me this soup? Are you sick?" Is he the kind of man who needs to drink sheep kidney soup? Chunniang looked at him with a puzzled look, "What''s the matter, son? Isn''t this tonic soup? My father-in-law and my father-in-law drink every day. This soup is so precious that I brought it to you!" "You''d better ask others, who is drinking it! Also, take it out quickly, I don''t need it, you also go out quickly!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely. Chunniang wasn''t a fool either, she blushed when she heard Chu Xuanchen say this. She vaguely said, "It turns out that the son doesn''t need to drink these tonic soups. I made a mistake. I thought everyone was as weak as my husband!" Chu Xuanchen was so angry that he rubbed his eyebrows. He closed his eyes with a look of disgust, "You go quickly, let my lady see it later, she will be angry." Chapter 1714： Bumped on the spot If he were to change to Prince Li''s Mansion, he would have asked people to throw Chun Niang out. Who knows that when Chunniang heard the words "his lady", she said in a weird manner: "Your lady? Young master, do you love your lady very much?" "Of course, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly. Chunniang was jealous, "I think she is a big fat man, she is so fat, and she wears a veil all day long to not see people, so you still love her so much? Son, is there a problem with your eyes? You would actually like a fat man. How can she make me beautiful?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Why, doesn''t a fat man deserve to have love? Whether she is fat or thin, beautiful or ugly, tall or short, I like it!" "You..." Chun Niang was suddenly speechless by Chu Xuanchen. She thought to herself, Chu Xuanchen must be telling lies. Maybe he hated his wife very much in his heart, pretending to be justice on the surface. She didn''t believe which man would like a big fat man! "Oh, why is it so lively here?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s voice came from the door. Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming in, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over, grabbed her hand, and said, "Yue''er, you are here, are you tired from walking? Come in and have a rest." "I just wandered around, not tired. Huh, why is Madam Chun here too?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chunniang. Seeing Chun Niang deliberately pulling the collar so low, a small flame suddenly appeared in her eyes. Chunniang blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience when she saw the wise eyes exposed on her veil, "I, I am here on my magistrate''s order to give Young Master Chu soup." "Make up the soup? Sorry, thank you for your kindness. But my husband doesn''t need it, so please take it back!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chunniang glared at her jealously. The woman said that her husband didn''t need it, was she praising her husband for being good? She really didn''t expect that Young Master Chu''s taste was so strong that she could even speak to such a big fat man. She had to blush, holding the tonic soup, and left dingy. Seeing Chun Niang escaping from the desert, Yun Ruoyue closed the door, removed the veil on her face, raised her head, and said with a sarcasm, "Oh, Lord Chu, you are so beautiful. I will go out for a while, and there will be a beautiful woman. If you bring it to your door, what will be provided for you to make up soup. Why do you go wherever you dont guard your husband and like to attract bees and butterflies?" Chu Xuanchen hugged her from behind and leaned her smooth chin on her right shoulder, his voice was low and hoarse, "Yue''er, you misunderstood. I didn''t even see what she looked like. She knocked on the door herself. I walked in and wanted to bring me soup, but I didn''t even look at her straight." "I don''t believe it, they are the number one beauty in Jiangzhou. You were alone in the same room just now. I don''t believe you did nothing." Yun Ruoyue pretended to be angry. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he became anxious. He hurriedly reached out and swears, "Yue''er, I swear to you that she and I really didn''t do anything. If I do something sorry for you, let God punish me again. I can''t get you, how?" Of course Yun Ruoyue believed him. She turned around, raised her eyebrows, gave him a cute look, and suddenly said wittyly: "You want me to believe you can, you learn from me a cat meow." "The cat mooing?" Chu Xuanchen rubbed his head in confusion, "Why do you want to learn how to mooze a cat?" Chapter 1715： Learn to meow for her "Because I like cats very much, besides, your voice is so nice, you must be so cute to learn how to moo. I didn''t find a chance for you to learn it before, but now it is a good opportunity. You call me, just let me If you are satisfied, I will trust you." Yun Ruoyue smiled. A very embarrassed expression flashed across Chu Xuanchen''s face, "I am a big man, how can I learn to cat meow? This is detrimental to my man''s majesty." Seeing that he refused, Yun Ruoyue turned her back and pretended to be angrily, "Well, just forget it if you don''t want to, I won''t be overwhelmed by others." "Meow." While being angry, a very cute and soft meow suddenly came from behind her ears, and Yun Ruoyue''s heart was crisp. She turned around happily, stretched out her hand and rubbed Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face, "Wow, you called too cute just now! I haven''t heard enough, let me say one more sentence, okay?" "No, I won''t call." Chu Xuanchen was silent for a while, and then said, "Unless you... kiss me." Yun Ruoyue''s heart melted when she heard his low, soft voice. She looked at him again and found that he had lowered his head, and his face was full of blush. She found out that he was also shy, and his shy look was so cute. She couldn''t help but leaned forward, wrapped her hands around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Seeing Yun Ruoyue took the initiative to kiss, Chu Xuanchen''s throat was already dry, he held up her small face, turned his passiveness into activeness, and kissed her back domineeringly. Then, he wrapped her in his arms, hugged her from behind, closed his eyes, and kissed her earlobe, small face, and neck affectionately. Yun Ruoyue felt his warmth, and her body suddenly trembled. - After the charming room, Chu Xuanchen was a little hungry, so he asked the servants of Su Mansion to pass in some meals. While eating, Chu Xuanchen stared at the dishes on the table, blinked his big eyes, and stared at Yun Ruoyue pitifully, "Yue''er, I''m a little tired, and I don''t want to eat by myself. Will you feed me?" "I''m feeding you? Don''t you have long hands yourself?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Why is this guy acting cute to her like a coquettish? But to be honest, when such a handsome man started acting coquettishly, he was truly stunning in the world, and she was a nymphomaniac. Chu Xuanchen blinked his big eyes and said, "I''m holding hands for my husband, but my husband just wasted too much energy for you. So I have no strength, you can only feed it for your husband!" "You..." Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed. This guy must be lying, he is so energetic, how could he not even have the strength to eat. But she knew that if he disagreed, he would definitely play a rogue, so she had to say: "Okay, then I''ll feed you." "It''s nice Madam! I love you for my husband!" Chu Xuanchen said, hugging Yun Ruoyue happily, and rubbing her head with a hand, smiling very softly. Seeing him so excited, Yun Ruoyue was still a little uncomfortable. She just fed him a meal and he was so happy. She sandwiched a green bean and brought it to his mouth, "Come on, you can eat it." "Thank you, Madam." Chu Xuanchen said, opening his mouth grinningly, and ate the beans in a very useful way. "Oh..." When Mo Li and Liu Ruyan, who had been on duty outside, heard this, the two of them vomited after holding their stomachs in nausea. Is this still the **** of war? He actually asked the princess to feed him something, and the two single dogs shed tears of envy. After Yun Ruoyue had eaten, she would go for a walk. She is now a month old, and she needs more exercise to benefit her production. Chapter 1716： Su Ziyes Conspiracy After she and Feng''er left, Chu Xuanchen ordered the servants of Su Mansion to fetch him water and he wanted to bathe. Su Cheng regards him as the God of Wealth, and now he is very fond of him. So what did he order? Those who are subordinates are rushing to do it, and no one dares to offend the distinguished guests. Here, Chu Xuanchen was bathing. On the other side, Chunniang has been waiting for Su Ziye in her house. She waited for a long time, but Su Ziye never came back. It wasn''t until dark that Su Ziye came back drunk. As soon as he came back, Chunniang hurried up to support him, "Msang-gong, why are you back now? You asked me to seduce Master Chu. I failed today." "Failed? You are the number one beauty in Jiangzhou City. You have never failed before, how could you fail this time?" Su Ziye woke up with anger. Chong Niang said helplessly, "I tried my best, but he just didn''t take the bait. He also said that he only loves his fat wife. He didn''t even look at me with a straight eye. It was difficult for me to get close to him. How to act?" Su Ziye bit her silver teeth fiercely, "This is a fat sheep, I don''t care, you must find a way to kill him! I lost another ten thousand taels at the gambling house today, and I owe the gambling house. Its fifty thousand taels. If I dont pay it back, others wont be willing to gamble with me anymore? Besides, I dont have money, how can I make friends and visit flower houses?" Although he is the son of the prefect, but if he wants to make friends outside, it also costs money. It is impossible to always eat and drink for nothing under the banner of his father. In that way, he would not be able to make friends, and people would despise him and spit on him. When Chun Niang heard this, her face suddenly became speechless, "What? Xianggong, you lost ten thousand taels of silver today? Do you still have silver?" "There are no more points. This ten thousand tael was given to me this morning. Father Chu gave him so much silver, and he only gave me ten thousand tael. He is really stingy. If he wasn''t stingy, I would be stingy. Why would you ask you to seduce Young Master Chu so as to frustrate him." Su Ziye said angrily. Chunniang hurriedly persuaded: "Don''t be angry, father-in-law treats you this way, it is for your own good. He saw you spend money too quickly, and wanted you to spend less, so he only gave you ten thousand taels. However, this In just one day, your ten thousand taels are gone. If you let your father-in-law know, he will definitely be furious." "That''s why I asked you to seduce the fat sheep, and when you succeed in seduce, you become his person. I immediately led my family Ding in and asked him to compensate for my loss! I have inquired and heard that he is very good The money, just for my fathers meeting gift, is as much as hundreds of thousands taels of silver. He must still have a lot of money in him, and we will give him away this time. If he doesnt lose money obediently, Ill arrest him. Go to the prison!" Su Ziye said, holding his hand back. "Didn''t the father-in-law say that he wants to do business with him? What if we ruin him and he doesn''t do business with the father-in-law?" Chun Niang asked worriedly. "Those are all future things. I only look at what is in front of me. I dont look at the imaginary ones. Didnt he bring the silver to come to Jiangzhou to do business? I guess he still has at least one million taels of silver. Chunniang, you again Work harder, go find him again, and when you succeed, we will post it!" Su Ziye said excitedly. Chunniang felt very uncomfortable when she heard him say this. Su Ziye''s eyesight is very short-sighted, he only looks at the benefits in front of him, and doesn''t care about the future. Chapter 1717： It turned out to be a disease of wealth She hates being used as a **** by Su Ziye, using her beauty to seduce this and deceive that for him. She just wants to be his wife and live a peaceful life. Helplessly, Su Ziye looked down on her background at all, he only wanted her to be a concubine, and would not help her as his wife. She knew that Su Ziye was using her body in exchange for benefits, but what could she do? She is a woman, it is not easy to survive in this troubled world, in order to seek refuge, she had to endure the humiliation to do things for Su Ziye. Fortunately, this time the seduce was the god-like Master Chu, and she was willing to do so. If she were to change to the fat and old men before, she would be 10,000 unwilling in her heart. At this time, a family members voice came from outside, Master, we saw that Mrs. Chu has gone for a walk in the back garden, and Master Chu is taking a bath at this time. Hearing Jia Dings report, Su Ziye immediately patted his thigh, Great, that fat sheep is bathing. Its really nowhere to find any way to break through the iron shoes. Its all effortless. Chunniang, go find him. Be sure to do it for me!" "But his door is guarded by a guard. I can''t get in without his consent." Chun Niang looked embarrassed. She went there once at noon today and was already disgusted. If I go back this night, I''m afraid I''ll be closed doors. Su Ziye raised Erlang''s legs and rolled her eyes, "Don''t be afraid, I will send someone to distract his guards later, so that you can''t go in?" "Then, that''s all right." Chun Niang said softly. Anyway, she also admired that Young Master Chu very much, and wanted to be his woman. Since Su Ziye was willing to create conditions for her, why would she not do it? - On the other side, when Yun Ruoyue was wandering in the back garden of Su Mansion, she suddenly came across a middle-aged man with a medicine box on his back. She fixed her eyes, isn''t that Qin Fu? He is actually here. She heard from Qin Fu last time that he was here to treat the prefect, is this Su Cheng really sick? At the same time, Qin Fu also saw Yun Ruoyue. As soon as he saw her, he rolled up his sleeves and pointed at her with excitement, "Smelly girl, why are you here?" "Why am I here? Of course, I am a distinguished guest invited by the prefect. I would like to ask, Qin Langzhong, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue said. She wanted to take it from Qin Fu, what kind of disease did the prefect suffer. Qin Fu immediately stood up straight, and touched the beard on his chin proudly, "The old man is skilled in medicine, and of course he was invited by an adult to treat the adult. Why, little girl, you are also here to see the adult?" "Of course, but this adult is really weird. Why did he invite you and then invite me? Is it because the adult doesn''t believe in your medical skills, so he invited me again?" Yun Ruoyue said. "I, bah, how is it possible! I can see at first glance that the adult is suffering from wealth and wealth! It''s just that he doesn''t believe me. The adult has recent headaches, palpitations, shortness of breath, difficulty falling asleep and other symptoms, all because he eats too much. Too much, and addicted to women, so I emptied my body. But I told an adult that he had a disease of wealth, and told him to eat lightly, quit drinking and quit women. But he didnt believe it, and he scolded me severely. Pause. Little girl, the old man advises you not to waste your time. The adults don''t even believe me, not to mention yours! This time, you will also fail!" Qin Fu touched his beard and said with a proud face. Chapter 1718： To seduce the son "Oh? Not necessarily. If the adults don''t believe you, maybe they will believe me!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that Su Cheng actually got wealthy. Seeing that he was quite bad when he ate meat yesterday, he didn''t look like he was sick at all. It seems that the disease still can''t match his appetite. It was also the first time she saw that she was sick and could still eat so happily. It really was a pig. Qin Fu snorted coldly, "Smelly girl, let''s just wait and see. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you that the prefect has a bad temper. If you tell him the truth and upset him, he will shut you down. Go to jail!" "Thank you for your point, but don''t worry, I will be fine." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. She was a little puzzled, this Qin Fu hated her so much, he would even remind her. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was not only not angry, but thanked herself instead, Qin Fu said: "Huh, you must not think too much of yourself, don''t be too aggressive! You won''t be beaten by an adult, move your fetus, and damage the innocent fetus!" After Qin Fu finished speaking, he brushed his sleeves coldly and left arrogantly. If he weren''t for this girl''s pregnancy, he wouldn''t remind her. This Su Cheng is so sinister and vicious, if he doesn''t deal with him, but he will not end well! Others are not that good, but they are not that bad either. That''s why I reminded her. Yun Ruoyue only discovered that Qin Fu had already seen that she was pregnant, unlike that Chunniang who always thought she was fat. Qin Fu also saw that Su Cheng was suffering from wealth and wealth. It seemed that he was not a quack, he still had two brushes. As for affluence, they are nothing more than hypertension, hyperlipidemia, diabetes, obesity and other diseases, all of which are caused by alcoholism and obesity. Wealth disease? Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue''s mind flashed, and she thought of a way to get food from Su Cheng to the people. After thinking of the way, she hurried towards the side room, she wanted to tell Chu Xuanchen this way. - On the other side, Chunniang and Su Ziye have come to the gate of the courtyard where Chu Xuanchen lives. They were relieved when they saw that only the guard named Mo Li was standing at the door of Chu Xuanchen. Su Ziye hurriedly instructed a masked family member, "Li Er, hurry up and turn the guard away. Chunniang, wait for Li Er to turn away, and you will break into the fat sheep''s room. " "Yes, young master." After Li Er finished answering, he hurried into the night. Then, he gritted his teeth, made a violent leap, jumped up the high wall, and threw a stone at Mo Li. After throwing the stones, he flew into the distance with ordinary effort. Only heard a "bang", it was the sound of a stone hitting. "Who?" As soon as Mo Li heard this voice, he suddenly chased after him in the dark. He flew to the wall lightly and saw a masked man in black running away from the high wall. Dare to come to check on their news and look for death? He chased it quickly. And Chu Xuanchen, who was bathing in the room, also heard this sound. He raised his eyebrows coldly, and there was a cold murderous aura between his eyebrows. At this moment, he heard the sound of someone prying the door bolt with a knife. He was suddenly frozen and silent, still sitting coldly in the tub. At this time, Chunniang had already ran to the front of the wing. She wanted to open the door directly, but found that the door was tied. She had to take out the knife she had prepared earlier and began to pry the door. Fortunately, the door bolt was easy to pry open, she pried at random and opened the door. Chapter 1719： Nosebleed! Hearing the sound of the door bolt being pried open, Chu Xuanchen stood up from the bath tub swiftly. At the same time, he quickly took the white silk shirt next to him, put it on his body, and quickly fastened his belt. With another light leap, he flew out of the tub, and fell straight to the ground, splashing waves of water. "Whoever came, dare to break into my room without authorization!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly when he stopped. At this time Chunniang had opened the door of his room and walked in with a look of Chunxin, "Don''t be afraid, son, it''s me, Chunniang!" "It''s you? What do you want to do when you pry open the door of this young man''s room?" Chu Xuanchen frowned Senhan. After he finished speaking, he saw Chun Niang, who was still wearing a low-cut outfit, walking in like a flower girl. As soon as Chun Niang walked into the room, she raised her eyes in Chu Xuanchen''s direction. At a glance, she was shocked on the spot. The scene in front of him was so fragrant, I saw that Chu Xuanchen was only wearing a white silk blouse, and his faint skin was exposed because of the wetness of the clothes. The most important thing is that the clothes on his chest are open, revealing his large, strong and hard chest. Below are two long, straight, slender and powerful legs. Looking at the strong chest and the extending abdominal muscles, Chun Niang was suddenly excited and shed two strings of nosebleeds! She immediately ran towards Chu Xuanchen, threw herself into his arms, and reached out to touch his chest muscles. While touching, he exclaimed: "Oh my God! This pectoral muscle is so hard, this figure is too sexy!" With that, two strings of nosebleeds have flowed into her mouth! "Presumptuous!" Chu Xuanchen saw that the woman jumped up boldly and touched his body. He suddenly raised his hand in anger and slapped Chunniang with a palm. Suddenly, Chun Niang was blown away by his gang wind and internal strength. Just hearing a "bang", she slammed into a big tree and slid off the tree! "Chunniang!" At this time, Su Ziye, who was hiding in the dark, rushed to see Chunniang being beaten into the air. As soon as he rushed up and hugged Chun Niang, he saw that Chun Niang''s nose and mouth were bleeding, and he stared at Chu Xuanchen in hatred, "Do you dare to hit her?" "What''s going on?" At the same time, Yun Ruoyue and the others, who had just walked to the gate of the courtyard, also saw this scene. She saw Chun Niang being beaten out like a parabola, and finally hitting a tree and landing. This series of actions were completed in one go, showing how terrifying the palm of the person is. She looked up again and saw that Chu Xuanchen had walked out of the room coldly. When Chu Xuanchen walked out, he also deliberately added a piece of clothing to his body. As soon as he walked out, his eyes glared at Chunniang and Su Ziye, "In the middle of the night, your husband and wife ran to pry my son''s door, what are you doing?" Su Ziye helped Chun Niang up, gritted her teeth and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "You, a little businessman, dare to beat the young master''s woman! Are you looking for death?" "It''s you who are looking for death! Next time you dare to trespass to my son''s place, you won''t be so lucky! Don''t you get out?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Su Ziye was trembling with anger. "What? This is my place. I didn''t tell you to go. How dare you tell us to go? Which green onion are you, who gives you the courage?" "This is the government''s yamen, your father is the prefect, and this is still your place for the time being. If he is not, you have to roll up and get out!" Chu Xuanchen said mercilessly. Chapter 1720： I wanted to ruin the money "You, you, you little white face, my father kindly accepted you to live in my house, how dare you talk like this! The other way round, I will tell my father right away and ask him to kick you all out!" Su Ziye jumped angrily. . Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and didn''t care, "Go, whatever you want!" Kind? I am afraid that there is a crooked heart behind this kindness. If it weren''t for his money, Su Cheng would be so kind to them? Su Cheng was so greedy for money, he wouldn''t let them go until he was greedy for enough money. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Su Ziye didn''t dare to tell his father about it. If he let his father know that he actually instigated Chunniang to seduce the fat sheep and spoil his father''s good deeds, his father would definitely be angry. Thinking of this, he said to Chu Xuanchen: "You wait, this young master will definitely not let you go, Chunniang, let''s go!" With that, he helped Chun Niang up and left angrily. However, Chunniang''s internal organs were almost beaten out, not only had her nosebleeds, but also the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen had only used one-tenth of her palm just now, before she could get her life back. If Chu Xuanchen used all her strength, she would be shocked into scum. At this time, Mo Li had already folded back. He saw Su Ziye and Chun Niang embarrassed from their backs, and said hurriedly: "My son, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Chu Xuanchen said, but hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, didn''t you scare you just now, right?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, but why are Su Ziye and Chunniang here? What happened?" "Let''s go in and talk about it." Chu Xuanchen said, pulling up Yun Ruoyue and walking into the door. Mo Li also hurriedly followed and closed the door. As soon as he walked into the room, Chu Xuanchen analyzed: "When the king was bathing inside, there was a sudden sound of a stone hitting the door outside, and Mo Li quickly chased him out. When he left, Chun Niang He ran to pry the king''s door, and after she pried it open, the king slapped her out. Coincidentally, Su Ziye suddenly rushed out. So this king suspected that the two of them were conspiring first. Make a noise to draw Mo Li away, and then he asks Chun Niang to come in and seduce this king." Mo Li also said: "Master, when the subordinates were chasing out just now, they found a man in black. The stone must have been hit by the man in black. The subordinates chased halfway and found that the man in black ran into Su Ziye. Then there was no figure in his yard. The subordinates were worried about the princes safety, so they stopped chasing and hurried back. It seems that all of this is a conspiracy of Su Ziye, and I dont know why he did this?" Chu Xuanchen said: "This king sent someone to investigate this Su Ziye, and found that he spent money like water and owed a lot of gambling debts outside. The king guessed that he must see that this king has money, so he asked the concubine to seduce him. My king. When that little concubine succeeds in seduce, he will try to make a mistake of my king." Mo Li nodded quickly, "Yes, it must be the case. No wonder the little concubine came to give you soup to the prince before. It turns out that they had this kind of thinking a long time ago." When Yun Ruoyue heard the conversation between the two, she immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter. She smiled and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, I thought Chunniang was the one who fancyed you, but she did not expect her to fancy your money." Chu Xuanchen chuckles, "If he also liked this king''s person, would you be jealous?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "I won''t be jealous of you, I''m not such a boring person." Chapter 1721： Watch a good show Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows, if she let her know why Chunniang had a nosebleed just now, she wouldn''t be jealous. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Hao, this king wants you to watch a good show tonight. Tonight, we must be able to find out whether there is food in Su Cheng''s palace." "Have you figured out a way?" Yun Ruoyue asked happily. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Mo Li, you go to decorate first, wait a minute, this king will take the princess to check it out in person." "Yes, prince, the subordinates go one step ahead." Mo Li handed over and walked out after speaking. As soon as Mo Li left, there was no one in the room, and Chu Xuanchen suddenly domineeringly hugged Yun Ruoyue into his arms. He lowered his head evilly, and raised her chin, his voice was low and magnetic, "You just said that you wouldn''t be jealous of this king?" Hearing his low voice, Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed. "Yes, why should I take your jealousy? With this time, I might as well go and chat with two handsome guys!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen said, and then kissed Yun Ruoyue''s lips domineeringly. After a lingering and deep kiss, Chu Xuanchen held up Yun Ruoyue''s small face and warned: "If you dare to talk to those handsome guys, this king will kiss your mouth every day, so you don''t have time to talk to them. chat." Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed even harder, "Chu Xuanchen, shut up for me, if you say this again, I will ignore you." "Who told you to have this king, and still thinking of other men." "I didn''t think about them. You were the one who fumbled with that Chunniang first. She broke in just now, and you were bathing again. She won''t see anything, she shouldn''t see the picture, right?" Yun Ruoyue squinted He raised his eyes and approached Chu Xuanchen. Of course Chu Xuanchen didn''t dare to tell her that he was seen by Chun Niang about his pectoral muscles. He quickly said, "Of course not. Your husband''s body is a body of ten thousand gold. How can you let her see it?" Yun Ruoyue was a little suspicious. She touched his clothes and found that the clothes inside his outer garment were wet. "Why are the clothes inside you wet?" Yun Ruoyue said, and immediately pulled his outer garments apart. As soon as she pulled it apart, she saw that the wet shirt inside him was tightly attached to his body. It was still open in the middle, revealing his wild and **** pectoral muscles. She couldn''t help but said, "Your body, won''t Chun Niang show me just now, right?" That''s why he was so angry that he shot Chunniang off. It stands to reason that, under normal circumstances, he will not hurt people. He must be so angry because of what happened to Chunniang. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "How could it be? I found out that she was outside a long time ago, she had already been out of the tub, and put on her clothes. But because of the time rush, I didn''t have time to change the clothes inside, so I''ll change it now." With that said, he hurriedly walked behind the screen and changed his clothes. If Yue''er knew that his body was touched by Chunniang, she would definitely be angry. After he changed his clothes, there was a panicked voice outside, "Nothing, it''s on fire, come out soon, be careful that this house is all set ablaze!" Because many wing rooms of Su Mansion are connected together, once one wing room catches fire, other rooms are easily affected. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this shout, she hurried over, "Master, it''s not OK, it''s on fire, let''s get out." "I know, don''t worry, the fire will not burn us here." Chu Xuanchen changed his clothes and fastened his belt. Chapter 1722： on fire! He walked over and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, didn''t I just say that I want to take you to a good show? Let''s go now." "Good." Yun Ruoyue felt that the good show he was talking about was related to this prominent fire, so she followed it out. Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue out of the wing, and there were waves of gongs and drums from all directions, and waves of smoke filled it not far away. "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, everyone go to put out the fire!" At this time, this kind of voice was heard all around Su Mansion. At this time, the housekeepers and maids of Su Mansion all ran out of the room, holding buckets and basins, and ran towards the direction of the smoke, ready to fight the fire. There was chaos outside, with exclamations and shouts everywhere. Taking advantage of the chaos, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly pulled Yun Ruoyue and walked towards Su Cheng''s courtyard. Soon, they came out of Su Cheng''s yard. At this moment, an obese man in a white shirt ran out with a disheveled woman. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look, isn''t this Su Cheng and her favorite concubine? Looking at the messy clothes of the two of them, it is probably a good thing to be disturbed. As soon as Su Cheng ran out, he glared at the housekeeper, and shouted angrily: "Housekeeper, what''s the matter, where is it on fire? It''s good, how can it catch on fire?" Just now, he finally had to go with the little concubine Yunyu, but before it even started, he was awakened by the fire outside. The housekeeper said with an anxious look: "Master, look around, there is smoke everywhere, it seems that there is a fire in various places, what should I do now?" "Are there fires in various places?" Su Cheng was so frightened that he hurriedly looked over to the northeast corner of the mansion, only to see a large cloud of smoke rising from that place. He felt bad, and immediately said, "Steward, you go and bring a few cronies to see in the dungeon with the official." "Yes, sir, there can be no accident in that dungeon," said the butler, and hurried to call for someone. Dungeon? Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, who were hiding outside the courtyard, immediately looked at each other when they heard this. Yun Ruoyue lowered her voice, "How can there be a dungeon in the palace?" "Not in the mansion, next to the mansion. I have sent someone to investigate the terrain of the mansion and found that there is an abandoned dungeon next to the mansion. The dungeon was used to hold prisoners, but it was in disrepair. , I haven''t used it for many years." Chu Xuanchen said. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized, "It seems that Su Cheng''s most important things are hidden in that dungeon. Yue''er, let''s follow him later and see what''s in the dungeon." "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded quickly. - At this time, the butler had already brought several fierce practitioners over. As soon as he ran over, he said to Su Cheng: "My lord, everyone is here. Go and see in the dungeon." "Okay, you guys go to check the dungeon with the officer. Butler, you should quickly take someone to put out the fire, and put out the fire quickly, otherwise the officer will ask you for it." Su Cheng said. "Yes, sir, let''s go for the younger one," the butler said with trepidation. "Master, the concubine also went to help put out the fire." The concubine also said in fear. "Go all, go quickly, don''t disturb the official doing business." After Su Cheng finished speaking, he waved to the thugs, "You guys, go with the official." With that said, he quickly led the way. Chapter 1723： The dungeon has secrets The few cronies hurriedly followed, and Chu Xuanchen flew to the roof with Yun Ruoyue, and followed with light effort. From a distance, he saw that Su Cheng had already led those cronies to the outside of Su Mansion. At the northeast corner next to Su Mansion, there is a deserted dungeon standing there. At the entrance of the dungeon, there are two guards guarding. When they saw Su Cheng approaching, they hurriedly stood up straight, "See your lord." As soon as Su Cheng walked over, he looked around and found that the dungeon was not on fire, and then he was relieved, "Fortunately, this dungeon is not on fire, so the officer is relieved." Jia Ding said: "Please rest assured, adults, we have been guarding the dungeon, there is no fire here." "What about the key to open the prison door, can you keep it?" Su Cheng asked. These two family members are the people he trusts most, so he put a key in their hands. It is because they are afraid of flooding and other disasters, so that they can open the dungeon in time to rescue the contents. "Back to the adults, the younger ones have been keeping this key well. Besides, this place was a forbidden place for government offices. This dungeon was once a place where death row prisoners were held. Most people didn''t dare to come here at all, so the contents inside were very safe." After the famous Ding finished speaking, he took out a bunch of keys from his waist and shook them in front of Su Cheng. When Su Cheng saw the key, he breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, you are doing well, you continue to guard it. If there is any trouble, report to the officer immediately. The officer now has to go back to the palace. When fighting the fire, the officer will leave first." As Su Cheng said, he took the thugs and rushed to the palace. - As soon as he left, there were two more stones in Chu Xuanchen''s hand. He picked up the stones and shot them straight towards the two families. He only heard two "bangs", two Jiading''s acupoints were shot by him, and they fainted to the ground instantly. "Wow, your acupuncture skills are so good, just use a shot of a stone, and they will fall." Seeing how cool Chu Xuanchen is, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. Chu Xuanchen said: "Without him, only hands are familiar." After speaking, he leaped up with a stride, kicking the two Jiading first. After discovering that they didn''t respond, he unlocked the set of keys from the waist of the family Ding. After getting the key, he hurriedly waved to Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, come on, let''s go and see what is in this dungeon." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded quickly and ran towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen picked up the key, held Yun Ruoyue''s hand, protected her, and came to the door of the dungeon. There was a big lock hanging on the door of the dungeon. Chu Xuanchen looked around the key and found the biggest key. He tried the key into the keyhole, and only heard a "click" and the lock opened. He immediately said with joy: "It''s really easy, Yueer, let''s go in." "Um." After Chu Xuanchen broke into the dungeon with Yun Ruoyue, he took out the fire fold and lit the oil lamps on both sides of the tunnel. For a time, the lights in the dungeon were brightly lit, and they could see everything inside. The first thing they saw was the dark and damp cells, the cells were covered with dust, the ground was full of messy weeds, and there were many old blood stains on the ground, giving off a bad smell. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took his sleeve and covered Yun Ruoyue''s nose, "Don''t smell it, there is nothing here except the cell, let''s go inside and take a look." Chapter 1724： A lot of food They walked a few more steps inside and found a turning aisle ahead. As soon as they turned a corner, they found that on both sides of the tunnel, there were cleaned up cells! When they glanced over, they saw a sack full of sack. Those sacks filled every cell, built as high as a hill. "Husband, what are these?" Yun Ruoyue looked at these sacks, suddenly shocked. Fortunately, none of these prison doors were locked, and Chu Xuanchen immediately walked in and unlocked the sacks. As soon as he unlocked it, he saw that it was filled with golden rice. Chu Xuanchen was shocked suddenly, he quickly untied the other sacks and found that they were also filled with rice. Both he and Yun Ruoyue were shocked, there was so much rice hidden here. They see these rice as if they see gold, because the rice in the famine years is worth as much as gold! "My lord, I didn''t expect that what was hidden in this dungeon was actually rice. It turned out that this was Su Cheng''s granary. It turned out that he had hidden so much rice, but he told the people that he had no food. He was really greedy, so much food, they The Su family can''t finish eating even if it''s rotten. He actually hoarded all of it here, and won''t give it to the people!" Looking at the rice, Yun Ruoyue was full of mixed flavors. This Su Cheng is really damn! These rice grains also represent hope. Now, the people are saved. Chu Xuanchen looked at the grains in disbelief. He counted them roughly and found that there were as many as five thousand bags! With so much food, his Su Cheng family will not be able to eat it for ten lifetimes. No wonder he didn''t find the granary in the mansion before, it turned out that the granary was here. Thinking of this, he clenched his fists fiercely, "Oh, Su Cheng, he dared to hide so much food privately and did not open a warehouse for disaster relief. The king would put Shang Fang''s sword on his neck when he went back, and forced him. Disaster relief!" "Master, this Jiangzhou is Su Cheng''s territory. We don''t have enough manpower. We still don''t have all the evidence of his corruption. If you push him like this, or kill him directly, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with the Soviet party and shake the ruling and opposition parties. Rather than confront him head-on, we might as well think of a way to relax, which will allow him to open a warehouse for disaster relief without going into a big fight. When we have all his evidence of corruption, we can deal with his crime in a fair way!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly Persuade. "What is a good way for you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said: "I ran into Qin Fu in the back garden just now, that is the greedy man we met last time. He said that Su Cheng had a disease of wealth and wealth, but he didn''t let him point it out. I thought of a way, we can start from Su Since Cheng''s illness started, let him not waste food, and use all the food for disaster relief. Why do we need to use a knife to solve problems that can be solved with words!" "Oh, what is the solution?" Chu Xuanchen asked curiously. Yun Ruoyue blinked playfully, leaned toward his ear, and whispered in a low voice. After listening, Chu Xuanchen nodded and said, "Okay, this king also thinks that your method is feasible, so follow your method." He didn''t have enough manpower, so it''s really not suitable to come hard with Su Cheng, otherwise he was afraid of hurting Yue''er. Soon, Chu Xuanchen checked the dungeon again, and made sure that all it was hiding in it was rice, and tied all the sacks before leaving the prison with Yun Ruoyue. After leaving the prison, he also locked the door and stuffed the key into the arms of the house, creating an illusion that he had never entered. Chapter 1725： A thief came out of the house On the other side, when Su Cheng hurried back to the government office in a hurry, he ran into the housekeeper who came on. He immediately asked: "Butler, how is it, is the fire extinguished?" The housekeeper wrinkled an old face and said in confusion, "Master, the young one went to see, there is no fire in our mansion. That is, a few wet straws were lit, and such a huge smoke came out. I don''t know who it is. I deliberately ordered wet grass in the four corners of the government office to make such a big noise." "What? Then why did everyone shout on fire just now?" Su Cheng said anxiously. "Maybe someone saw the thick smoke and thought it was a fire, so they shouted everywhere to remind everyone. I didn''t expect that it was not a fire at all, but someone was playing a prank." The butler analyzed. Su Cheng suddenly squinted his eyes, "Who is it that dares to engage in pranks in the official''s office?" "Master, our house has always been peaceful. This kind of thing didn''t happen until Young Master Chu and his party came. You said, was this incident caused by them?" The housekeeper narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Chu?" Su Cheng mentioned this name, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. "My lord, it turns out that you are here so I can find it easily." At this moment, an elegant and indifferent voice came from the path next to it. Su Cheng hurriedly looked back and saw Chu Xuanchen dressed in white, walking towards Yun Ruoyue, who was wearing a veil, a little anxiously. A touch of chrysanthemum suddenly bloomed on his face, "This night, what happened to Lord Chu looking for the official?" "I heard that there was a fire outside, so I wanted to remind adults to pay attention to safety. Adults, are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "The officer is okay, thank you for your concern. Son, your husband and wife are not scared, right?" Su Cheng asked. His eyes stared at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, wanting to see if there was any guilty conscience on his face. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen''s expression is very calm, and he doesn''t feel guilty at all when he looks at it. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "My lord, don''t worry, we are fine. It''s just a good idea. Why is there a fire around this mansion? My lord, is there a thief in this mansion?" Su Cheng stared at Chu Xuanchen sullenly, with even more suspicion in his eyes, "It was not a fire, but someone pranked and deliberately lit the wet grass around, trying to create the illusion of a fire! This must be someone with ulterior motives, the former official. The government offices are all fine, I don''t know why this happened this time?" The implication is that Chu Xuanchen and the others came to the government office before the accident happened, and it must have something to do with them. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips lightly, noncommittal. "Master, it''s okay. The little one saw a masked thief in night clothes. He sneaked into your wing to steal things." At this moment, not far away, there was a panicked voice from a Jia Ding. "What? You said that there was a thief in the house, and you were stealing things from the official?" Su Cheng said angrily. Chu Xuanchen also said: "My lord, when I talked about it, I also remembered it. Just now there was a masked man in black who sneaked into the yard where I lived. After being found by my guard, he ran away. You said, Will they be alone?" "What? Did you have a thief in your yard?" Su Cheng was dumbfounded. It seems that the incident of this matter has nothing to do with Young Master Chu, he is also a victim. At this time, the family Ding Cheng said in fear: "Master, after seeing the culprit coming out of your room, he went to..." "Where to go? Don''t you say it quickly!" Su Cheng said anxiously. Chapter 1726： Su Ziye "Just ran to the young master''s yard, and finally disappeared in the young master''s yard." Jiading tremblingly said. "What?" Su Cheng was angry. Chu Xuanchen also said: "It''s true, sir, my guard just saw the man in black disappearing in the yard of your young master. I didn''t tell you because of his face." When Su Cheng heard this, he gritted his teeth and said: "This wicked man, it turned out to be him. He must have owed too many gambling debts outside, and wanted to steal money from the official and you to pay off the debt, so that the masked man came in and steals. . And those wet grasses must have been ordered by him, he was just to lead us away, so that we can go in and steal things!" "My lord is wise." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands ironically. Since Su Ziye asked the man in black to lead Mo Li away, then he would do his best to plant the fire on him. "Master Chu, this incident also disturbed you. You and the official will find the dog, and the official will give you an explanation. The official will also pick out the man in black. He dares to disturb your cleanliness and steal. He is tired of his stuff!" Su Cheng said, rolling up his sleeves and leading the way angrily. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also followed. - Soon, Su Cheng took Chu Xuanchen and the others to Su Ziye''s yard. At this time, Su Ziye was talking to Chunniang in the room. Although Chun Niang was slapped by Chu Xuanchen, she only suffered some internal injuries, and she would recover after a few days of rest. When she was taking the medicine, there was a sudden shout from outside, "Come on, surround the yard for the officer, and dont let a mosquito out. Other people, search for the officer. Be sure to search for the man in black. come out!" Hearing this sound, both of them shook with fright. "Msang, what''s the matter? We didn''t do anything with that Young Master Chu. Father-in-law won''t come to you for him to vent your anger?" Chun Niang said in fear. A trace of hostility appeared in Su Ziye''s eyes, "Impossible, he is my father, how can he come to this young master for an outsider to vent his anger? You are here to lie down and rest, I''ll go out and have a look!" After Su Ziye finished speaking, he walked out quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw Su Cheng leading a bunch of people with torches, standing mighty in the courtyard. "Father, what''s the matter? Why did you lead people to search my yard, what happened?" Su Ziye hurried over and said flatteringly. "Niezi, what good have you done, why don''t you explain it honestly?" Su Cheng said angrily. Su Ziye looked puzzled, "Father, what can my son do? My son and Chunniang stayed in the room and didn''t go anywhere. Don''t wrong your son." "I wronged you? Just now someone said that there was a fire, so I''ll check it out. After I left, Jiading said that he saw a man in black running into my room to steal my things. When Jiading went after him , The man in black actually ran into your yard. Also, Young Master Chu said, there was also a man in black before, who broke into his yard trying to steal something. The man in black also ran after they found out Entered your yard. Niezi, did you ask someone to pretend to set fire and lead us away, trying to steal something?" Su Cheng said angrily. Su Ziye looked confused. He asked Li Er to dress up as a man in black and go to Chu Gongzi''s yard to lead away his guards, but he was not trying to steal things at all! He wanted Chunniang to seduce Master Chu. Chapter 1727： Princess wise He hurriedly said: "Father, this is nothing. I have been in the room with Chun Niang, and we haven''t been anywhere. I didn''t steal your things, let alone hiss!" As he said, he cast a sideways glance at Chu Xuanchen. At this time, the housekeeper grabbed Li Er and a bag of things and walked out. "Master, look quickly, we found this night gown, as well as this bag of antiques and silver in Li Er''s room." The butler hurriedly stepped forward, opened the baggage, and exposed the antiques and silver inside. . When Su Cheng looked at the antiques, he was almost astonished with anger, "Niezi, these are all the antiques in my room, and they were all stolen by him. It turned out that you really instigated this. You, you are tired of life. !" When Su Ziye saw those antiques, he was shocked. He looked up and said: "Father, I didn''t ask Li Er to steal your antiques at all. I was wronged. Li Er, said, did you carry me? Stole?" Li Er also looked confused, "Master, the little one didnt steal it. The little one just heard about a fire outside, so he went to help put out the fire. The little one didnt steal anything from an adult at all, and the little one didnt know where these things came from. Here." However, that night gown was indeed his, but he did not dare to admit it. Su Cheng was already so angry that he rolled up his sleeves, and walked over to Su Ziye. "Niezi, you still dare to quibble at the present time!" Su Cheng said, slapped him over with a slap, "Now that there are all witnesses and evidence, if you dare to quibble, I will kill you. Its just a gambling addiction. I didnt expect that the **** would have reached this point and dared to play tricks and steal things from Lao Tzu. Why dont you kneel down for me! Su Cheng said angrily. Su Ziye received this slap, and everyone was fainted. He suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen and pointed out: "Father, he must have found someone to sneak into Li Er''s room and put these things in. He must have planted his son. You have to trust your son, don''t believe this. Outsiders, they must not be at ease when they come to our house!" "Asshole, you dare to slander my distinguished guest at this time! Come here, arrest Li Er, he dare to steal the official''s things, hit fifty sticks again, in order to behave like you!" Su Cheng shouted. Now Chu Xuanchen is his God of Wealth, and he dare not offend him. Seeing the fate of Su Ziye and Li Er, Chu Xuanchen said to Su Cheng: "My lord, since the matter has been checked out, this is an adult''s housework. Then we won''t stay long, let''s go ahead." Su Cheng smiled at him graciously, "Young Master Chu, I really made you laugh today. This is all Houzi''s fault. The officer has already taught him, and I hope you have a lot of knowledge. Don''t be familiar with him. Tomorrow I will prepare the food and drink. , Let''s have a drink." "Okay, see you tomorrow." Chu Xuanchen said, and left with Yun Ruoyue. After they left, Li Er screamed like a pig from behind. - After Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned to the courtyard, Mo Li had already flashed out of the dark. With a baggage in his hand, he said to Chu Xuanchen: "My son, the matter has been done." "Okay, let''s go in and say." Chu Xuanchen said. As soon as the three of them entered his room, Mo Li put the baggage on the table. As soon as he opened the baggage, a black night gown was revealed inside, and there were many letters. Upon seeing this night clothes, Yun Ruoyue said: "Mo Li, the one who went to Su Cheng''s room to steal antiques and put them in Li Er''s room, wouldn''t it be you?" "The princess is wise." Mo Li said. Chapter 1728： Adults are wicked "It''s really you, the one who lit the straw and set fire outside is also you?" Yun Ruoyue said. "That''s not it. Liu Ruyan did it. He can only do tasks that are not technically difficult. I do, but ordinary people can''t do it." Mo Li said confidently. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "What kind of letters are these?" "These are all I found in Su Cheng''s study. They are all letters he accepted bribes and communicated with officials at higher and lower levels. Princess Wang, these letters contain a lot of evidence of Su Cheng''s corruption and bribery." Mo Li said. When Chu Xuanchen looked at it, he suddenly narrowed his eyes coldly, "Okay, put the letter away. Mo Li, you can collect more evidence of Su Cheng''s crimes. When the time comes, this king will kill him!" Then, Chu Xuanchen personally went to release the letter, while Mo Li walked out. When Mo Li walked out, Yun Ruoyue suddenly followed out and said to him: "Mo Li, I want you to find Meng Zheng and ask him to do something for me." "What''s the matter, Princess?" Mo Li respectfully asked. Yun Ruoyue leaned toward him and whispered: "It''s like this..." After hearing this, Mo Li nodded again and again, and went to the inn to find Meng Zheng overnight. - On the other side, at the door of the dungeon, when the two Jiading woke up in a daze, they found that it was midnight. Their heads were groggy, and the two of them stood up tremblingly with a look of doubt. "Hey, why are we sleeping on the ground?" Jia Ding Jia said. "I don''t know, please check quickly and see if the key is still on you." Jia Ding Yi said. "The key is still there, but it''s really strange. I seemed to be beaten by someone just now, and then I fainted." Jia Ding Jia said. "This matter is unusual, hurry, go and check if the food in the dungeon is still there." Jia Ding Yi said anxiously. Upon hearing this, Jia Ding Jia hurried to the dungeon and took the key to unlock the door. Then, the two hurriedly walked into the dungeon and inspected them carefully. Finally, they realized that the grains were all well piled up, and there was no missing package at all, so they were relieved. It''s just that why they fainted, it made them very confused. After Jia Ding Jia finished the inspection, he said with a look of rejoicing, "Fortunately, the food was not lost. You said, should we report this to an adult?" "No, the food is not lost anyway, it is better for us to do more than to do less, so as not to be scolded by the adults." Jia Ding Yi said. Jia Ding Jia nodded in agreement. - At noon the next day, when Su Cheng invited Chu Xuanchen to eat, he kept sighing there, as if he was very uncomfortable. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue put down his chopsticks and put on the veil. She walked from the inside to the outside and looked at Su Cheng, "What''s the matter with your lord? Is it uncomfortable?" Su Cheng sighed uncomfortably and rubbed his eyebrows fiercely, "Hey, I don''t know what''s wrong, I always feel dizzy, headache, fatigue, palpitations, and chest tightness. I have been painful all day long, okay. It''s uncomfortable." "Dizziness and headache? Adults know what disease this is?" Yun Ruoyue asked. In fact, she could tell at a glance that Su Cheng was suffering from high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia, etc. She just pretended not to know. Su Cheng was stunned, "The officer asked the doctor to see it, and the doctor said that the officer was overworked for the people and got the disease. The officer didn''t know what it was, but it was indeed for the people. Of this disease." Su Cheng loves face, and of course he cannot tell Yun Ruoyue that what he has gotten is a disease of wealth. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expose him. She circled Su Cheng carefully, suddenly pinched and counted, and then said in shock: "Oh my God, my lord. Your Yintang is black, your eyes are yellow, and your face is swollen. , There seems to be evil and evil in your eyes, and there seems to be evil spirits gathering on your body. You don''t seem to be sick, but as evil!" Chapter 1729： Bloody disaster "Zhongxie? No, you are not a sage, how can you tell that the official has gotten an evil?" Su Cheng said with some fear. Those who are evil spirits and evil spirits all sound horrible. Yun Ruoyue said solemnly: "I''m telling you that my father used to be a fortune teller, and I learned fortune telling from him. I will look at the face, measure the good fortune, and see the good and bad. This is a very bad sign for adults. If you don''t do it soon To resolve this calamity, I am afraid there will be a disaster of blood and light." "What? The disaster of blood and light? The officer doesn''t believe it!" Su Cheng stood up angrily, "Mrs. Chu, how can you talk nonsense? The officer reads for the sake of Master Chu and doesn''t care about you, but such words, Don''t say it again!" He didn''t believe in a little girl who could tell fortunes. Seeing Su Cheng''s unbelief, Yun Ruoyue was not worried. The ancients were very superstitious, most believed in ghosts and gods, she used this method to deceive Su Cheng. Su Cheng doesn''t believe it now because she doesn''t look like a fortune teller. When the real fortune teller comes, he will believe it. She immediately said: "My lord, my father is really good and bad, looking at Yin and Yang. If you don''t believe me, you can go outside and find a fortune teller to come in and see if what they say is the same as what I said. I am not alarmist. , I also ask the adults to take my words to heart, otherwise I am afraid that the adults will regret it!" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Su Cheng''s expression suddenly became tense. He hurriedly said: "Butler, go outside and find a fortune teller for the officer to come in. The officer wants to see if Mrs. Chu really knows her face." "Yes, sir." After the butler had finished speaking, he ran out to find someone. After he ran out of the government office in a hurry, he saw a physicist with a cloth sail, a robes, a long beard, and a bamboo stick in his hand passing there. He was overjoyed immediately: "This gentleman, do you know fortune telling?" The minister squinted his eyes, and the old town''s said: "I am a fortune teller. You said I don''t know fortune-telling? I''ll pinch and count. You are the third child in the house, one wife and one concubine, and two sons, right? " When the housekeeper heard this, he was shocked and suddenly said, "Yes, you are right, you are really amazing. Come with me to the government office and give my master a fortune-telling." Having said that, he pulled up the minister and went. The sage sergeant said as he ran: "This official, slow down, you''re blind underneath, and you can''t see the way." "The blind is better, and the blind can calculate more accurately." The butler said excitedly. The blind man couldn''t see him, but he could count it so accurately, which shows that he has real ability. The magistrate gave the butler a cold look. How did he know what fortune-telling? The princess asked Big Brother Mo to tell him this information in advance. Soon, the butler introduced the scholar into the government office. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen saw a blind man with a cloth sail and a Taoist hat on his head being drawn in. He fixedly took a look, the figure and height of this man seemed to be straight. As soon as the blind man approached, he could see that he was really righteous, and he also put a fake beard on his face, turning himself into a forty-year-old introverted uncle. Seeing Meng Zheng''s old-fashioned look, he wanted to laugh a little. He was still guessing what the princess and Mo Li said at the door last night, it turned out to be this. "Master, the fortune-teller is here. I was lucky. As soon as I ran out of the government office, I saw the scholar passing by, so I called him in." As soon as the butler walked in, he asked for credit. Su Cheng took a closer look and saw a xiangshi with his eyes emptied, and he stretched out his hands to touch him in front of him, and walked in tremblingly. Seeing the dress on this person and his squinted eyes, he believed that he was a real scholar. Chapter 1730： Hungry ghost He immediately said: "This sergeant, you are here at the right time, show it to the officer, and see what''s wrong with the officer?" "Yes, sir." After the minister said, he narrowed his eyes and trembled in the direction of Su Cheng. As soon as he walked in front of Su Cheng, he stretched out his left hand and pinched there to make the final decision. Then, he suddenly exclaimed, "There are so many evil spirits crawling behind the adult, it''s terrible!" "What? There is a ghost crawling behind the officer?" Su Cheng heard this and rolled off the chair with a "boom". The sage squinted his eyes with fear and waved his hand in fear, "My lord, this is a terrible omen, and it''s too fierce. I don''t dare to reveal the secret of the secret, I should take a step first." With that, he turned and left. "Stop!" Su Cheng suddenly yelled, "Since you have spoken, please explain clearly to the official. You said, where is the ghost behind the official?" Upon seeing this, the savior had no choice but to say: "Have you had dizziness, headache, palpitations, fatigue, nausea and sleepiness, and restlessness?" "How do you know? You are really a god, the officer does have these symptoms." Su Cheng said with a pale face. "That was calculated under the next. It is still calculated under the next. The adult has prospered in the first half of his life, with wives and concubines in groups, surrounded by heirs. But in the second half of his life, there are big ills! But the secret is not to be revealed, and I don''t dare to talk too much. "Xiang Shidao. "Speak straight! If you don''t make it clear today, the officer will punish you with a felony!" Su Cheng said angrily. The physicist had no choice but to say: "Well, since the lord is predestined with Xia, then Xia has to reveal some secret secrets to the lord. Your lord, your Yintang is black, you have evil spirits hidden in your eyes, and evil spirits on your back. This evil evil and evil spirits, They are all composed of the souls of the people who died of starvation. The people in Jiangzhou City said that the adults had a granary, but they refused to provide disaster relief for everyone and let everyone starve to death. So those people hated the adults. After they starved to death, they just died. It turns into a ghost, hides in the adults eyes, crawls on the adults back and body, just to claim his life. The adult is surrounded by these hungry ghosts, so he gets sick. If the adult does not resolve this ominous omen, it will last forever, I am afraid it will endanger my life!" "What?" Su Cheng was already trembling with fear and sweating all over when he heard this. Yun Ruoyue looked at him and suddenly pointed at him and said: "Yes, my lord, I have seen it too. There are a few unkempt hungry ghosts lying on your back. They open their mouths and hang their long tongues. With blood-red eyes open, it seems to be biting your flesh! There are also a lot of little ghosts running around in your eyes, all of them are hideous and show fangs, they are gnawing your eyes, they look terrifying!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she was so scared that she hurriedly drilled into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "Madam, don''t be afraid." Chu Xuanchen quickly appeased Yun Ruoyue. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Su Cheng was so frightened that his legs weakened, and she slumped into a chair, "What''s the matter? How can there be starving ghosts on the officer? Their death is their business, and what''s the difference with the officer? Dry?" "This matter is said to be wronged by adults, but who said that adults are the parents of the people? The adults are the officials of a prefecture. They watched them starve to death. They thought that the adults killed them, so after they starved to death, they turned into ghosts and came to the adults to claim their lives!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 1731： Pretending to be scary The priest also said: "According to the calculation below, if the adult does not solve the disaster as soon as possible. Within a month, the adult will be swallowed by these wronged souls and will die by the disease!" "You are talking nonsense! You are all talking nonsense, the officer doesn''t believe your nonsense. Go away, you all go to the officer!" Su Cheng furiously said, and at the same time, his body was trembling violently. The minister said: "The adults must roll down, and roll down immediately. Just to remind the adults, if the adults want to appease these wronged souls, they must immediately open a warehouse for disaster relief and distribute the food to the people. Otherwise, they will die unjustly. The more people there are, the more evil spirits will crawl on the adults, and the blood and light disasters of the adults will come faster! The more serious it will bring harm to the adults'' wives and children!" "Yes, if the adult is unlucky, and those unjust ghosts cannot find revenge, they may crawl on the back of the adults wife and children. On the contrary, if the adult does a good deed, after the disaster relief, it will resolve these injustices. Hostility. At that time, these wronged people will go to reincarnation and will no longer pester adults." Yun Ruoyue repaired the knife. Su Cheng was angry and frightened, frightened and frightened. He roared hysterically: "This official doesn''t believe in any wrongdoing, you all get out of here, get out of here!" The thought of asking him to take the food for disaster relief made him feel distressed. He can''t bear it, this is equivalent to killing him. But if he did not provide relief, the people would starve to death more, and he would die faster. He is really in a dilemma now. - Soon, Meng Zheng left. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also returned to their rooms. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, this king didn''t expect Su Cheng to believe it. It seems that this king is the only one!" If he took out Shangfang''s sword, Su Cheng would have to open a warehouse to release grain. It''s just that threatening, they are understaffed, they may cause bloodshed and casualties, and they will also be in big trouble. "Wait a minute, I knew he was not so easily scared. But don''t worry, as long as we do another scene tonight, he might change his mind!" Yun Ruoyue said confidently. She had a hunch, feeling that Su Cheng had been frightened, and he would open a warehouse to release grain. But a fuse is needed to stimulate him. "Playing? What kind of play?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Pretending to be a ghost to scare him!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. - In the evening, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and went to the theater outside Su Cheng''s courtyard. At this time, Mo Li, Liu Ruyan, and several other guards were ready, ready to move forward. Mo Li and the others changed into ghost costumes. They put on white gowns with scary makeup on their faces and long tongues painted on paper hanging from their mouths. One by one, unkempt people, like ghosts, walked towards Su Cheng''s room. At this time, Su Cheng was lying on the bed alone, unable to fall asleep over and over again. He wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but he always remembered what Madam Chu had said with the Xiangshi today. When he heard that there was a hungry ghost behind him, he was scared into cold sweat and couldn''t sleep at night. At this time, the night was quiet, the room was dark, and the air was dull. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew outside. Urgently, there were heavy footsteps and hellish sighs outside. Upon hearing these voices, Su Cheng was so frightened that he pulled the quilt tightly, and his whole body was shaking. At this moment, only hearing a "bang" sound, the door was blown open by the wind. Urgently, five or six unkempt ghosts in white had already walked in. Chapter 1732： Save me They stretched their hands, groaning, crying, and complaining one by one. "Su Cheng, you dog officer, you pay for our life!" "Su Cheng, you have a granary, but you refuse to open it for disaster relief, causing us to starve to death. We will eat your meat, drink your blood, and let you go to hell!" "Guardian, go to hell, go to **** with us!" As the group of evil spirits said, they floated over. Through the moonlight, Su Cheng saw these ghosts floating over, and he was scared to scream, "Ghosts, there are ghosts, come on, there are ghosts!" Unfortunately, no one came to help him at all. Because the only janitor was knocked out by Mo Li. At this time, the evil spirits were getting closer and closer to Su Cheng, and he trembled with fright, his face was terrified, and his soul flew away! Those ghosts floated around in front of him, looking very crippled. He quickly shrank into the bed, and at the same time yelled in fear, "Don''t come, don''t come, go away..." At this moment, a ghost suddenly floated onto his bed, then opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth wide, and bit him down suddenly. "Ah!" Seeing that blood basin bite over, Su Cheng yelled in fright, and suddenly turned his eyes and passed out. Seeing Su Cheng fainting on the bed, Mo Li hurried to check his breath and found that he was still alive, but was shocked and fainted. Unexpectedly, this dog official looked very courageous during the day. In fact, he was so courageous, and he fainted after such a small scare. He touched Su Cheng''s clothes again and found that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, so wet that they could pinch out water, which shows how scared he was just now. Seeing that Su Cheng was shocked, he quickly took out the dog blood he had prepared earlier and sprinkled it all on Su Cheng''s body and bed. After all this was done, they flashed out of the room and left Su Cheng''s yard. - Early the next morning, when Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen only got up to wash, there was a panic of footsteps in the courtyard. "Mrs. Chu, you must save the officer quickly. You must save the officer." Su Cheng ran in with a disheveled face, covered in blood, his appearance was trembling, and he seemed terribly scared. "Master Su, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Cheng and found that he was only wearing a white shirt, which was still stained red with blood. There was blood on his head and face, and his whole person looked embarrassed, like a madness. He should have just woke up and came to her. After walking towards Yun Ruoyue, Su Cheng hurriedly said to her: "Mrs. Chu, I really regret not listening to you. I saw ghosts last night. There are so many starving ghosts. They are coming to eat my meat and drink my blood. Hurry and save me, I don''t want to die." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at him, "My lord, there are more hungry ghosts crawling on your back than yesterday. It must be that some people starved to death again last night, and they came to you again to claim their lives!" "Ah? What should you do then? You must think of a way to save the officer and help the officer resolve this disaster." Su Cheng pleaded, his body already shaking like chaff. Yun Ruoyue said: "I said that if you want to resolve this disaster, you must do good deeds. If you have money, you can buy food for the people. If you have food, open a warehouse for disaster relief. Only you are good to the people and accumulate. With Yinde, the evil spirits in you will leave. At the same time, you have to avoid killing and eat more vegetarian food. It takes three months of vegetarian food for your illness to get better." When Su Cheng heard this, he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, okay, I will listen to you. I will open a warehouse for disaster relief now. I want to accumulate yin, not the people to starve to death, I want to live." Chapter 1733： Opening a warehouse for disaster relief At this time he already knew that the food was too insignificant compared to his life. Money can be greedy, and food can be greedy. But he has only one life, and he doesn''t want to die. Hearing Su Cheng''s words, Yun Ruoyue nodded her head appreciatively, "Adults are doing the right thing, they should accumulate more virtuous virtues, do more good deeds, so that the evil spirits will not come to you, so that the adults'' sickness will be alleviated. If the adults do not believe You can try a little porridge first to see if it works." "Well, I''ll listen to you, I''ll ask someone to cook the porridge immediately!" Su Cheng said, hurriedly ran out. As soon as he left, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, "Yue''er, you are so amazing, and a few words scared him." Yun Ruoyue said: "Now Su Cheng has agreed to serve porridge. If we want him to serve more porridge, we have to continue to lie to him. He is suffering from high blood pressure and high blood lipids, and I happen to have medicine here. We will find a way to buy his cook. , Put this medicine in his meals. Once he takes this medicine, his condition will get better, when he thinks that porridge is useful, he will definitely continue to use it." After listening, Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up, "The lady is amazing, I admire her for her husband." He, the little princess, is like a treasure, with many novel ideas hidden in his body, waiting for him to dig. - Su Cheng was terribly scared last night, so she did not break her promise today. As soon as he returned to the yard, he quickly ordered the housekeeper to move rice in the dungeon. He wants to open a warehouse for disaster relief! Soon, Su Cheng''s cronies moved out five hundred bags of rice from the dungeon. After moving out, Su Cheng ordered everyone to help hull the rice. After rolling the rice into rice, he took the lead and led the cook to make porridge. At the same time, he also sent people to spread the news, saying that he was going to serve porridge and do good deeds today. People who were dying of hunger heard that the prefect was going to make porridge, all of them couldn''t believe it. This dog official is so stingy that they don''t believe that he can cook porridge. But everyone didn''t believe it or not, and dragged their thin bodies to inquire at the gate of the mansion. As a result, as soon as they walked to the gate of the government office, they saw that there was really a lot of porridge there. As soon as everyone saw the white porridge, they swarmed up. Su Cheng hurriedly said, "Everyone has a share when the official opens the warehouse and serves porridge. Don''t worry, line up, and come one by one." When the people heard this, they lined up quickly and came forward to receive the porridge one by one. When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue saw this scene, the two of them were relieved. At the same time, Chu Xuanchen spent a lot of money to buy Su Cheng''s cook, and put the medicine Yun Ruoyue gave to Su Cheng''s food. At night, Su Cheng actually found that his head no longer hurts so much, and he didn''t have nightmares that night, and no ghosts came to him again. - Early the next morning, he rushed to Yun Ruoyue''s courtyard again and said, "Mrs. Chu, the method you said is really useful. I don''t feel that my head hurts so much. No ghost came to me last night. " "That''s because the good deeds you have done are rewarded, and some of your grievances were moved by you and left. But it is not enough for you to do good deeds. You have to continue to do good deeds and use more porridge. The more porridge you give, Your body will get better, try again if you don''t believe it." Yun Ruoyue said. As long as Su Cheng served porridge on the same day, she would give him medicine. If he does not administer one day, she will not administer it. Su Cheng nodded quickly, and ran to give porridge again. After administering porridge for five consecutive days and eating vegetarian for five days, he found that his health was much better. Chapter 1734： Big surprise But on this day, Su Ziye said to him, "Father, maybe your illness is your own good, and it has nothing to do with Madam Chu. I don''t believe that there are any evil spirits in this world claiming their lives. Those people starved to death by themselves. If it has nothing to do with you, they won''t come to you. Don''t be fooled by others." Su Cheng was originally reluctant to bear the grain, and when he heard Su Ziyezhi''s words, he was a little suspicious of Yun Ruoyue. After thinking about it all night, the next day, luckily he didn''t serve porridge again. Yun Ruoyue stopped after seeing that he had only applied it for five days, and immediately stopped his medicine. This high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia, obesity, etc. cannot be taken off during treatment. Especially antihypertensive drugs for high blood pressure must be taken every day. Once the drug is stopped, you will get sick again. If Su Cheng did not give porridge that day, she would not give it. As a result, Su Cheng''s head started to hurt again that night. At the same time, he saw many evil spirits breaking into his room. Of course, these evil spirits were played by them again. Early the next morning, he was so scared that he rolled into Yun Ruoyue''s yard again, "Mrs. Chu, this official didn''t serve porridge for a day, and his head hurt again last night, and he ran into those ghosts again!" Yun Ruoyue said: "I said long ago that your illness was caused by hungry ghosts. If you want to save your own life, you must sincerely help those people. If you are not sincere or reluctant, I am afraid you Time is running out. No matter how much food you leave, you wont be killed to eat!" When Su Cheng heard this, his heart tightened in fright. He hurriedly said, "Madam, I know that I was wrong. I will continue to cook the porridge today and continue to do it. I see if all the rice in my granary can be used to save my life." Since Su Cheng continued to give porridge, Yun Ruoyue continued to give him medicine. Su Cheng''s headache improved immediately that day, and she would not have nightmares at night. After ten days of continuous application, the food in his dungeon has been used up, and his illness has stabilized a lot. Coupled with the fact that he is a vegetarian every day, and people are a little thinner, the disease will naturally get better. Seeing that Su Chengzang''s food had been dispensed and many people''s lives had been saved, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen decided to leave Su Mansion. Because of the letter from the wind, the grain transport army will arrive in Jiangzhou tomorrow. This shows that Chu Xuanchen wants to restore his identity and formally rescue the disaster. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and others to say goodbye to Su Cheng. When Su Cheng saw that they were leaving, he was stunned, "Master Chu, did you just leave like this? Don''t you live in the official mansion for a while?" His money hasn''t been cheated yet! Recently, he has been busy with disaster relief and treatment, and he has no time to swindle Lord Chu''s money. Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, I have to leave in a hurry. I will come again in a few days, and I will give adults a big surprise." "What? A big surprise..." Su Cheng''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile upon hearing this. Very good! This Young Master Chu must have gone to prepare gifts for him, and he will definitely give him more treasures. He immediately said with a flattering smile: "Well, the officer will wait for the son to drive him. Come here, send him out for the officer." - Early the next morning, when Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were in bed together, they received news from Mo Li, saying that the Luck Army had arrived outside Jiangzhou City. In another hour, Feng Qingyang will lead the army and come to the inn to meet Chu Xuanchen. Knowing that they would be here soon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue put on the uniforms of the prince and the prince. Chapter 1735： Restore identity Once she recovered her identity, Yun Ruoyue didn''t need to wear a veil anymore. Her prince princess uniform is azurite, embroidered with flying birds and four-claw dragon satin; the prince princess crown on her head is inlaid with eight east beads, five rubies, five malachite, and five turquoise. Pieces, two layers of top strands of gold. Looking at the noble atmosphere, majestic and gorgeous. The prince''s uniform of Chu Xuanchen was the same as hers, except that there was an extra tapestry jade belt embroidered with a python pattern. The jade belt was embedded with an opal, two east beads, and three rubies. After he put on the jade belt and the prince''s golden crown, he looked noble and domineering. After seeing the two change their outfits, Feng Er couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. The prince and concubine looked really noble, like a pair of bishops made in heaven and earth. At this time, there were waves of steady and powerful horseshoes sounding outside. Mo Li heard it and quickly walked out of the inn, saying: "Here, they are here." "Brother Mo, who''s here?" Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an stood by, looking confused. They always feel that Mo Li today is so unusual, as if something is about to happen. Mo Li smiled jokingly at the corner of his mouth, "You''ll find out in a while." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a long and mighty team coming on the street not far away. In front of the team were ten rows of Xuan Ce troops wearing armors, silver helmets, and holding a crimson flag. The flag was written with a few large "li" characters. Behind them, there are ten teams of cavalry armed with weapons. The cavalry had a cold face and a resolute and mighty expression, which made people fearful and did not dare to approach easily. After the cavalry, there are several luxurious carriages. After the carriage, there are carts of grain and wooden boxes. The grain is escorted by cavalry on the left and right, and finally there is a cavalry behind. Meng Zheng also ran out. He looked at the team and found that the whole team was mighty and domineering, and the pace was neat. Although their faces were covered with wind and frost, they looked mighty and majestic, courageous and determined, and looked like a well-trained regular army. He suddenly exclaimed: "Oh my God, whose army is this, so powerful and domineering!" "Brother Meng Zheng, haven''t you seen the word Li written on the flag. Could it be that this is the army of His Royal Highness King Li?" Meng Zi''an said. Meng Zheng was taken aback, "Yeah, didn''t he say that His Royal Highness Li was appointed as the imperial minister and is going to come to Jiangzhou to treat the water. This must be his army, this is too powerful, I really want to know him." Mo Li jokingly said, "Didn''t you say that His Royal Highness Li is your good friend? Why do you still know him?" Mengzheng''s face was suddenly embarrassed, he scratched his head uncomfortably, and smiled awkwardly, "Big Brother Mo, actually..." "Mo Li!" Just then, a voice interrupted him. Urgently, Meng Zheng saw that the carriage in the middle of the line had stopped, and a man wearing a white brocade shirt and shaking a large folding fan came down. As soon as the man walked down, he and Mo Li gave an excited hug. Mo Li quickly patted him on the shoulder, "Old Feng, you have worked hard, is your trip going well?" "From the imperial city all the way to Jiangzhou, the mountain roads are rugged, steep and steep. We trudged through the mountains and rivers, and this trip was not smooth. But fortunately, the Xuance army was firm and could insist on marching no matter how difficult the conditions were. So we are still stipulating. Arrived in Jiangzhou within the last time, where are the prince and the princess?" Feng Qingyang asked quietly. Chapter 1736： This king is not the king of Li, who is it? "They are ready a long time ago and have been waiting for you inside. Quickly, follow me in and meet the prince." Mo Li said, leading the way. At this time, Jiu''er and a few Xuance army generals also followed. Meng Zheng and Meng Zian saw this scene and heard the conversation between the two, their mouths wide open, big enough to swallow two eggs. "Brother Meng Zheng, that person called Lao Feng, what did he just say?" Meng Zi''an was afraid that he hadn''t heard clearly, looking nervously at Meng Zheng for answers. Meng Zheng looked at the large team that stopped and a famous general who rushed into the inn, also full of amazement, "He said, where are the princes and concubines?" "What? Are the Lord Chu and Madam Chu the same as His Royal Highness and Princess Li?" Meng Zi''an said in disbelief. "No?" Meng Zheng heard this, so his eyes almost fell off. He ran inside quickly, "Go, let''s go and take a look." When Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an ran to Chu Xuanchens room, they found Feng Qingyang and the generals in armor and cloaks were kneeling on one knee, giving Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue a gift. Will see the prince, see the princess!" "Free ceremony. Army Master Feng, Xu Wei, you have worked **** this journey!" Chu Xuanchen said, stood up personally, and stepped forward to help Feng Qingyang them up. Meng Zheng and Meng Zi''an saw this scene, they were shocked to stand. Hearing a "boom", Meng Zheng''s sole slipped and accidentally slipped and sat on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen glanced out coldly, and saw Meng Zhengzheng patting his butt, standing up with embarrassment on his face. "Mr. Chu, you, so you are His Royal Highness Li?" Meng Zheng said, his eyes struck Chu Xuanchen in shock. He saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a golden crown on his head, wearing a noble prince uniform, full of authority, aloof and indifferent, and he was shocked. He looked at Yun Ruoyue next to him and found that she had already taken off her veil. The one without the veil turned out to be a face that looked like a jade and a country full of beauty. This, this is not a big fat man at all, but a celestial beauty who is pregnant! Seeing all this, he was stunned, and at the same time his face had become colorful. "This king is not King Li, who is it?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. As soon as Meng Zheng heard him, he looked at him in embarrassment, his face was already red and embarrassed. My God, it turns out that Young Master Chu is King Li, and he used to brag with him, saying that he and King Li are good friends. He was so embarrassed to be exposed on the spot this time! He is not advancing at this time, nor is he retreating. Seeing Meng Zheng''s embarrassment, Chu Xuanchen walked towards him and patted him on the shoulder, "You said before that this king looks like Guan Gong in the drama, how about it, do you still feel like it now?" "No, it''s not like..." Meng Zheng said quickly. The prince made a joke to resolve his embarrassment. "Now, you and I are friends too. This king and Feng Junshi have important matters to discuss, this king arranged for the soldiers to meet the dust. Mengzheng, Zi''an, you go out to help them greet them." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, Lord." Meng Zheng said quickly. Seeing that King Li was so generous, he didn''t care about the lies he had lied before, and even said he was friends with him. Meng Zheng suddenly felt that he was no longer embarrassed, and he was very moved in his heart. Why is he so stupid? He should have seen that Young Master Chu is extraordinary. Chapter 1737： Turned out to be the **** of war No wonder he is so powerful in martial arts and can easily fight tigers. It turns out that he is the famous Li King Chu Xuanchen. This is his idol, God of War, he actually met in such a coincidental situation. In addition to being moved, there is excitement, joy and excitement in his heart. After Mengzheng and the others went out, Chu Xuanchen said, "Sit down, and tell this king what happened on the road. Are you in danger along the way?" "Back to the prince, there are indeed some little thieves who want to grab our food. Fortunately, the prince was wise and brought two thousand Xuance troops with him in advance. With the protection of the mighty and mighty Xuance troops, the mobs dare not even approach the food carts. , Don''t even dare to come up to grab food!" Feng Qingyang arched his hands. Xu Wei also said: "It''s just that the roads are uneven and the mountain roads are rugged and difficult to navigate. The final general is waiting to bring a carriage and pull a grain truck. It is not easy to cross the mountains and ridges. Fortunately, all the Xuance troops are strong and capable. We are willing to endure hardships so that we can deliver these grains to Jiangzhou safely." "Thanks for your hard work. With these food and relief money, the people of Jiangzhou can be saved." Chu Xuanchen said. "Thank you for your concern, the prince will not wait hard in the end. For the people, no matter how hard and dangerous our journey is, it will be worth it." Xu Wei said. Yun Ruoyue heard that the obstacle to the food transport armys trip was not the bandits, but the rugged road, and suddenly said to Chu Xuanchen: "Master, in our place, there is a popular saying. "If you want to be rich, first Build roads''. The main reason why the people are poor is that the roads are not accessible and the mountain roads are difficult to travel. If there is money in the future, the roads can be repaired first, which will help the people to walk and do business. The people have trade. Only by contacting can we have a good life." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue in amazement, he didn''t expect her to be so smart. He did think about building roads, but not as thorough and far-reaching as she thought. When Mo Li and the others heard the phrase "in our place", they were all confused. Don''t the princess and them belong to the same place? Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue appreciatively: "The princess is very insightful. When the king is free, he will write to the emperor and ask him to allocate funds to build roads. In addition to building roads to enrich the people, the princess has other opinions. ?" Yun Ruoyue stood up and said, "If we want to make the people rich, we must first allow business and trade to go freely, and open up the trade between countries. The other is to gather scattered villagers to live and teach the villagers advanced production technology. Improve production efficiency; in addition, the people can be trained in labor technology, so that they can master a skill that can support themselves. It is also necessary to spread advanced planting techniques to increase the yield of crops. For example, in the cold winter, we can use greenhouse planting techniques. , To grow fresh vegetables. In order to prosper the country and the people, in addition to these, we must also improve the peoples cultural knowledge, encourage production, and improve medical technology. In short, there are a lot of things to do. Step by step." Everyone looked confused at what Yun Ruoyue said. What is production technology and production efficiency. They all knew these words separately, but when they were combined, they were like listening to the heavenly scriptures, and they didn''t understand them at all. Chu Xuanchen understood what Yun Ruoyue meant, but he hadn''t heard many words. Could it be that she was talking about their experience of governing the country in that world? Chapter 1738： Kneel and greet He knows that their world is very advanced, the people live and work in peace and prosperity, and there is no war yet. He really wants his country to be like this. "Vegetables can also be grown in winter? Princess, is this true?" Mo Li asked, rubbing his head. Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Of course, as long as you understand the planting method, this is not difficult. When I have time, I will teach you." "The princess knows so many things and must teach us. I also want to eat green vegetables in the big winter. I also want to double the crop output of the people, so that everyone will not be hungry again." Feng Qingyang shakes Road with folding fan. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, as long as there is a method. Not only can the output be doubled, it is okay to be ten times." "Wow, really? If that''s the case, that would be great!" Mo Li exclaimed. After Yun Ruoyue explained to everyone what the production technology is, Mo Licai said, "Master, the grain transport army has arrived in Jiangzhou. Then the subordinates will inform Jiangzhou officials and let them be ready tomorrow. Go to the prefect Yamen and prepare to meet the prince." "Okay, it''s better to be the first to inform Su Cheng." Chu Xuanchen said. - In the prefectural office, Su Cheng was in a good mood today, because he couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought that Lord Chu would give him a generous gift. In the midst of excitement, the housekeepers voice came from outside, Master, there is a postman outside with an official document to report. It is said that the staff of the imperial minister Liwang has arrived in Jiangzhou, and I also ask the master and all the officials to welcome you at the gate of the government office tomorrow morning. Lord." "What? The imperial envoy has arrived?" Su Cheng was a little scared when he heard the words imperial envoy, after all, the imperial envoy came to supervise him. Moreover, it was the decisive and upright King Li, who had a big head just hearing this name. This King Li was so fair and rigorous and selfless, he was still the enemy of his cousin Su Ming, and he was immediately unhappy. But fortunately, he recently opened a warehouse to release grain and gave the people porridge. Thinking that he had done so many good things, he was not afraid of it all at once. - Early the next morning, Su Cheng brought Jiangzhou officials, large and small, to the long street at the gate of the government office, waiting to greet King Li''s car. Because King Li was the prince of the royal family and an imperial minister who represented the emperor in person, Su Cheng had to lead a hundred officials to kneel and bow. "Here, sir, the prince''s car has arrived. Please get ready to welcome the car." While the officials were discussing the new imperial commissioner, the voice of a spy suddenly came from the street. Upon hearing this, Su Cheng hurriedly said to everyone: "The prince is coming, hurry, get ready to meet him." After speaking, he hurriedly pulled the officials around him to kneel to the ground. All the officials knelt down quickly, and the long street was completely black. At this moment, I saw an imposing team on the long street far away. The team is mighty and domineering. Walking in the forefront is a group of cavalry with tall horses. After the cavalry, there is a group of infantry carrying flags. Behind the infantry, there was a noble and majestic azurite carriage, with a flag on it, and the word "glass" was written on it. Su Cheng saw it and knew that it must be King Li''s carriage. He quickly led the hundred officials to welcome him, and said, "See the prince. Su Cheng, the next official, leads the officials in Jiangzhou, and welcomes the prince." "No gift, everyone, please." At this time, the cyan carriage curtain had been lifted, and Chu Xuanchen walked down coldly. Chapter 1739： Famous He glanced at everyone indifferently, full of majesty and dignity. When Su Cheng heard this, he felt a little familiar. He looked up curiously, wanting to see what His Royal Highness Li looked like. When he raised his head and looked in front of him, he saw Chu Xuanchen''s noble and extraordinary face. He was shocked and fell to the ground. "You, aren''t you Chu Gongzi? How did you become King Li? NS?" "Bold prefect, this is His Royal Highness Li Wang, how dare you be so disrespectful?" Mo Li held a long sword in his hand. The body of the sword was carved with a five-claw golden dragon, which was the Shangfang sword representing the emperor. As soon as he saw the sword, Su Cheng suddenly understood. It turns out that this Young Master Chu is Li Wang Chu Xuanchen. No wonder he is so graceful and his surname is Chu. It turns out that they are all alone. It turns out that this is the big surprise that Young Master Chu prepared for him. This surprise is really big! Thinking that he had accepted so many bribes from King Li before, there was a chill on his back, and his whole body was thunderous. At this time, Feng''er and Jiu''er also helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the carriage. When Su Cheng saw her in the uniform of the princess, they suddenly felt that he was being tricked. This princess Li dressed up as Mrs. Chu and asked him to open a warehouse for disaster relief, causing him to give all the food to the poor. He said that as long as he did good things, his head would not hurt, but as soon as they left, his head hurts again. He obviously used porridge, but the headache recurred, indicating that she lied to him. Thinking of this, he wanted to kill this woman in his heart. But hate to hate, he had to raise a flattering smile, and hurriedly greeted him, "It is the negligence of the lower official, the lower official is mischievous, please forgive the prince. The prince came all the way, and the lower official was already in the palace. There is a banquet for the prince to receive the wind and the dust. The Xiaguan also prepared a good wing for the prince and princess, and the princess and the princess are invited to enter the mansion to rest." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded faintly, and Su Cheng led the way with a doggy expression on his face. Other officials behind quickly followed, and a group of people walked to the government office mightily. - On the other side, Su Ziye and Chunniang hurriedly led the crowd to greet them in the courtyard after hearing that King Li and Princess Li would enter the mansion. Soon, they saw a group of people walking in. I saw that Su Cheng made a please gesture to a gorgeously dressed man, nodding and bowing to accompany him all the way. Su Ziye hurriedly led people to kneel down and bowed his head in salute, "See the prince, see the princess." "Get up all," Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Su Ziye quickly pulled Chun Niang up, the two raised their eyes and looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously. When Su Ziye saw the man who looked like the stars arched over the moon, he was suddenly startled. "What''s the matter? Dad, why is this little white face here..." Su Ziye looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously with a look of shock. When Su Cheng heard this, he immediately stepped forward with anger, and slapped Su Ziye''s head with a slap, "What little white face, this is His Royal Highness King Li! Niezi, if you talk nonsense again, be careful that the official cut you!" "What? His Royal Highness..." Su Ziye quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he was wearing a prince''s golden crown on his head and wearing a make-up suit that only a prince can wear. He was shocked suddenly. It turned out that Young Master Chu was actually His Royal Highness King Li. Then he even sent Chun Niang to seduce him before, trying to frustrate him. Now he is dead! When Chunniang next to Su Cheng heard what Su Cheng said, a thunder exploded above her head, "So this Young Master Chu is the famous Royal Highness Li..." With that said, she was already guilty of **** in her eyes. Chapter 1740： Humiliation No wonder she always feels that Young Master Chu has a noble temperament, unlike ordinary people, because his true identity is so valuable. At this moment, his appearance was dazzling, shining, and her heart was beating. Suddenly, she saw a pregnant woman walking behind Wang Li, and Wang Li was turning around to help her gently. The woman lowered her head, Chunniang couldn''t see her face clearly. When the woman raised her head, Chun Niang was taken aback, and then she screamed, "Ah, Xiang Gong, she... She was not fat, but pregnant. And you look at her face..." Chunniang looked at Su Ziye nervously, and Su Ziye also saw Yun Ruoyue''s face clearly. His body suddenly stiffened, like being struck by lightning. This face is really shocking, and it is so beautiful that the so-called Jiangzhou''s first beauty Chunniang is in front of her, which is not worth mentioning. Chunniang''s face turned red as if being poured with cold water. The princess Li in front of her was clearly born with a deep and icy flesh and bones. She actually insulted others as a big fat man before. She glanced at Princess Li again and found that her self-proclaimed beauty was not as good as one-tenth of Princess Li. Her hair is not as jet-black as Princess Li''s, her skin is not as white as hers, her waist is not as thin as hers, and her status is no one noble. Such a magnificent and noble concubine Li, she almost beat her, and she instantly felt ashamed to see people. No wonder she went to seduce His Royal Highness Li Wang, but people simply ignored her. It turns out that people have such a sweet wife, so how can they respect her. She was really overwhelmed and humiliated before! Su Cheng heard what Chun Niang said, and said angrily: "What fat is not fat, you quickly shut up. This is a distinguished guest, don''t you hurry to lead the way, go and serve refreshments first?" "Yes, father-in-law, daughter-in-law knows." Chunniang rushed into the flower hall in fright. - Soon, Su Cheng led the group into the flower hall of the mansion. He invited Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to sit down in the middle position before pointing to the officials behind him and saying, "Master, let the subordinates come to introduce some of these colleagues for you. This is the deputy of the subordinates. Jiangzhou Zhizhou Chen Xi." "The official Chen Xi has seen the prince." The man named Chen Xi walked over and bowed his hand to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes to look at Chen Xi, and found that he was about fifty years old, very thin, and dressed plainly. The whole person also appeared modest and cautious, advancing and retreating in a degree, without the corrupting official atmosphere of Su Cheng. He said: "Master Chen, I saw you look thin and haggard. Have you had trouble sleeping and eating recently because of water control? You are exhausted because of too much effort?" As soon as his voice fell, Su Cheng hurriedly said: "The prince doesn''t know anything, our sir Chen, but a well-known upright official in Jiangzhou City. He is an upright official, has a clean sleeves, is upright and selfless for the country and the people. Sent from Jiangzhou. During the flood, Mr. Chen has been struggling at the forefront of fighting floods. He goes out early and returns late every day, fighting the floods with the people, building dams, and sometimes too busy to even eat. In addition, he is very economical and loves to eat. Its the vegetables, and the meat is surrendered to the people, so he will be so lean." Hearing what Su Cheng said, an official in a green official uniform next to him quickly rolled his eyes. "Oh? Mrs. Chen''s favorite food is vegetables?" Chu Xuanchen picked up a key sentence and asked. Su Cheng hurriedly said: "Yes, Master Chen is dedicated to the people and never corrupts or accepts bribes. He is a stubborn family and lives a frugal life. What he loves most is vegetables. The common people appreciate his kindness and often give him vegetables, and he will often Helping the people, he is a true upright official." Chapter 1741： Strange official When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he didn''t say a word, and tapped his fingers on the table lightly. According to Su Cheng, he immediately judged that he and Chen Xi were in the same group. When he was in the imperial city, he would often send people to investigate the details of these officials. His people had already told him the information of Jiangzhou officials, so he knew most of the officials well. This Chen Xi is obviously a huge greed, but disguised as an upright official. His so-called love to eat vegetables, people often pick vegetables to give him, in fact, there is another mystery. For example, someone gave him a basket of Chinese cabbage. It was only cabbage on the surface, but underneath were treasures such as gold and silver jewelry, antique jade, and emerald cabbage. Those who pay bribes just give gifts in the name of giving food. People who don''t know often see people give him vegetables, and they really treat him as an upright official, but they don''t know that this is a trick he used to accept bribes in secret. He and Su Cheng were in a fight and conspired to commit corruption, and they formed an interest group long ago. They deceived the people below, but they couldn''t deceive him. He pretended to believe Su Cheng''s words and said: "Chen Da takes care of the people''s hardships and is dedicated to the people. Everyone in the room should learn from him." "Yes, Lord." Everyone replied. At this time, Su Cheng pointed to the official in green clothes and said, "Master, this is Yang Shixun, the judge." The official in green clothes immediately walked out, trembling and stammering: "Xiaguan...Yang...Yang Shixun, see...see the prince." As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of laughter at the scene. When Yang Shixun saw this, his face was flushed with anxiety. He glared at everyone, "You... why do you laugh... laugh at the official?" Su Cheng immediately glared at him in disgust, "Okay, Master Yang, you can''t even speak clearly, don''t smear the ears of the prince, you go back first." After finishing speaking, he said to Chu Xuanchen: "I''m sorry, Master Yang is like this. You are stuttered and stumbled. Don''t be angry." "It''s okay, this king thinks this Master Yang is quite interesting." Chu Xuanchen said. At this time, Su Cheng pointed to a somewhat short and thin official who was sitting in a chair dozing off and said: "Master, this is the warden Yu Wenxian. He is in charge of Jiangzhou penal prison affairs." Na Yu Wenxian was originally taking a nap, but when he heard his name, he jumped up in shock, "Who, who is the official?" Seeing him like this, Su Cheng suddenly became angry and said, "Master Yu, you are drunk, did you drink too much today? Do you know what the occasion is? How dare you drink too much on such an important occasion? When you came to see the prince so drunk, you simply did not put the prince in your eyes." Hearing what Su Cheng said, Chu Xuanchen sniffed lightly, and as expected, from Yu Wenxian''s direction, he smelled a strong smell of wine. His face suddenly darkened. Seeing his bad face, Su Cheng stared at Yu Wenxian with a smug expression. Na Yu Wenxian was taken aback by Su Cheng, and he hurriedly stood up straight, but because of his long-term drunkenness, he made his waist sore and weak, and he almost couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, Yang Shixun, who was beside him, gave him a hand before he stood still. After standing still, he shook his head after yawning, and said drunkly: "The official Yu Wenxian, see the prince." Chu Xuanchen stared at him coldly, "Okay, Master Yu, if your wine hasn''t woken up yet, this king thinks you should go back and wake up before you come back." "Have you heard? Yu Wenxian, don''t you retire? Come here, drag Master Yu down, don''t let him stain the eyes of the prince!" Su Cheng said, and immediately pushed Yu Wenxian in disgust. . Chapter 1742： Arrogant governor When Yu Wenxian was pushed, he didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes and walked out slowly. He was very drunk when he saw it. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the ranks of officials. I really don''t know how this person became the boss of the prison, and he will take care of the prison. I am afraid that the case will be misjudged, leading to a lot of unjust cases. He didn''t know the information of these little characters. I have to send someone to look it up another day. As soon as Wenxian was dragged out, Su Cheng hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "Master, this Yu Wenxian is an alcoholic. He often arrives late and leaves early without saying anything, does not seek to make progress, and does nothing. The breeder really loses the face of our officials. If there is a chance, the next official will report him to the emperor, let the emperor decommission him, and let him go home to grow sweet potatoes." Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to pay attention to these people. What he really wanted to meet was another person. He said: "Master Su, why hasn''t Jiangzhou Governor Zhang Shifan come yet?" Su Cheng was taken aback, "The prince is talking about Master Zhang, Master Zhang has been very busy recently. He may be overworked for water management, so he has to arrive later." At this moment, a heavy footstep sounded outside. Urgently, a burly man in his early forties in a blue official uniform walked in. After the man walked in, those eagle-like eyes swept over the crowd first, and finally fell on Chu Xuanchen proudly. Then, he raised his head, Chao Chu Xuanchen, whose eyes were higher than the top, arched his hands, "Jiangzhou Governor Zhang Shifan, see King Li." "No gift." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Zhang Shifan coldly, and found that he was arrogant, his eyes were arrogant, and his face suddenly sank. He has investigated, this Zhang Shifan and Su Cheng are in the same group. He is a military attach from the first rank, and he holds the military and political encyclopedia in Jiangzhou, and his prestige and influence in Jiangzhou is greater than that of Su Cheng. Therefore, the temperament is arrogant and arrogant. Seeing it today, it really is. He must have been late on purpose today, in order to give him the imperial minister a good start. "Why is Master Zhang late?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. His voice is unfathomable and unpredictable. Zhang Shifan immediately bowed his hand and said without a look: "My official didn''t sleep well last night, and I was a little unwell today, so I was late!" Seeing that Zhang Shifan did not call him a subordinate official, he called himself the official official, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, but he did not have any episodes. This Zhang Shifan covered the sky with one hand in Jiangzhou, and he had 50,000 elite soldiers. He estimated that seeing that he had only brought two thousand Xuan Ce troops, he felt that he was not an opponent, so he dared to be so arrogant. He said: "The king''s princess is proficient in medical skills. I don''t know where Master Zhang is uncomfortable. This king can let the princess show you." Zhang Shifan arched his hands and raised his head, "No need, prince. The officer is just an old problem, more rest will be better, no need to labor the princess." Seeing that Zhang Shifans attitude towards Chu Xuanchen was so disrespectful, Su Cheng was so frightened in a cold sweat that he hurriedly stepped up to make a consummation, "Master, now that Master Zhang has arrived, please move the prince to the dining room and taste the food prepared by the next official for the prince. how?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, okay, everyone, let''s go and eat first." While eating, Su Cheng and Zhang Shifan both sat at the table with Chu Xuanchen. Su Cheng ate the whole meal tremblingly, but Zhang Shifan kept his eyes above the top, arrogant and arrogant. Suddenly, he pointed to Mo Li behind Chu Xuanchen and said, "This is Captain Mo? The officer is a bit thirsty. Can you pour a cup of tea for this officer?" Chapter 1743： Who dare to call the prince Seeing that Zhang Shifan actually dared to let his generals pour tea for him, Chu Xuanchen said with deep coldness: "Master Zhang, using tea in the dining room is not good for your stomach. You can ask the servant to pour you a glass of water." However, Zhang Shifan looked arrogant: "Why, prince, whoever invited you, can''t pour a cup of tea for the official?" "Tang... dignified lord, how... how can you pour tea for Zhang... Master Zhang?" Yang Shixun stammered next to him. Zhang Shifan yelled at Yang Shixun, "You who can''t even speak clearly, it''s better to shut up to the officer." Hearing what he said, Yang Shixun had to shut his mouth boringly, but there was a layer of resentment in his eyes. After Zhang Shifan finished speaking, Chao Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Why, the prince''s people can''t take care of the official?" He now has 50,000 elite soldiers and is still the most powerful person in Jiangzhou. He is not afraid of Chu Xuanchen at all, and wants to suppress Chu Xuanchen by this. Because he was a student of Su Ming, he wanted to vent his anger for the teacher. Chu Xuanchen''s heart was filled with killing intent, but the surface was uncertain: "Mo Li, since Master Zhang needs it, then you go and pour him a cup of tea." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li looked at Zhang Shifan like a knife, then walked over and coldly poured a cup of tea for him. After Zhang Shifan took the tea, he took a brief sip, and then said, "Thanks for your hard work, Captain Mo!" "It''s not hard," Mo Li said through gritted teeth. This Shifan, he is now a person! But even the prince is enduring, he must endure. This meal made Chu Xuanchen angry, but thought of Zhang Shifan''s power in Jiangzhou. He didn''t want to have a conflict with him for the time being, so he endured it and there was no attack. - After eating, he and Yun Ruoyue moved into the room that Su Cheng arranged for them. The room that Su Cheng arranged this time was larger, more luxurious, and more elegant than the last time. As soon as he walked into the room, Chu Xuanchen slapped the table with a palm of anger, "Good thing, Zhang Shifan, dare to be so arrogant in front of this king!" "The prince does not need to be angry with such a person. The so-called water overflows, the moon is full, the loss, complacency, defeat, and self-reliance. Sincerely, they are united together. We have just arrived, and we are not familiar with the situation here, and we only brought two thousand Xuance troops with us. Xuance troops also need to protect food and disaster relief silver. Now the strength of the two sides is very different, we should not head head-on with him. But the lord Don''t be angry either, for someone as arrogant as him, the higher he flies now, the worse he will fall in the future!" Yun Ruoyue persuaded. Chu Xuanchen looked at her deeply, and reached out to stroke the hair on her temple, "Yue''er, you are so clever, you make sense. This king is tolerating him, so he didn''t cure him. It''s just now Jiangzhou Being held in their hands by them, they covered the sky with only one hand, corruption and bribery, the common people, this king really can''t stand it, I really want to kill them!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s hand, brought the five fingers of his right hand together, clenched into a fist, and said, "Husband, I have heard a sentence,''Five fingers together, clenched fists and closed arms are for a more powerful attack. "Our forbearance now is for future outbreaks. When we have the evidence of their crimes and the time is right, we can shine the sword. When the sword is invincible, who can stop it?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly. He hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms and kissed her on the forehead before saying, "This king has a wife like this, so what can the husband ask for." Chapter 1744： Return the gold "Master, Master Su wants to see you for something." At this moment, the voice of Mo Li came from outside. "Call him in." Chu Xuanchen let go of Yun Ruoyue and helped her sit on the chair. As soon as Mo Li opened the door, Su Cheng led a bunch of people carrying gift boxes and walked in in fear. As soon as he walked in, he knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen with a plop, and said with tears, "My lord, I really didn''t know Taishan before he got off the official. I didn''t know that you were the Royal Highness Li, so he accepted your gift by mistake. Xia Guan Thinking of what I had done before, I deeply regret it, and I returned those gifts specially when I came to office." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at the brocade boxes that contained gold ingots. "This king said to give it to you, so these things are yours. Why do you need to return them?" Su Cheng immediately shook his head in horror, "No, how can the next official accept the gift from the prince. If he didn''t know before the next official, please forgive the prince." Logically, he was the one who gave King Li a gift and wanted to bribe King Li, but he did the opposite. Chu Xuanchen scanned the brocade boxes and suddenly found that there were a few strange blue brocade boxes inside. He went up and opened it and saw that there were many antique jade wares, all of which were rare treasures. He immediately asked, "These treasures were not given to you by this king before. What''s the matter?" Su Cheng hurriedly flattered and said, "Master, this is a gift from the next official. This is a carefully selected and carefully prepared by the next official, and I invite the king to accept it." "Presumptuous! You dare to know the law and break the law, bribe this king, who do you think of this king? Do you think this king is a corrupt official?" Chu Xuanchen flicked his sleeves angrily, his brows were full of murderous aura. Su Cheng was startled, "Don''t the prince like these gifts prepared by the officials?" Everyone loves money, and he thought that King Li also loved money, so he made his own mind and gave him gifts on this occasion. Unexpectedly, this King Li would not want it! Is it true that he is as upright and unselfish as the rumor has it? Chu Xuanchen coldly snorted, "This king never accepts bribes, Master Su, instead of working hard like this. It''s better to replace all these treasures with food and feed them to the people. That way, this king still thinks that you are one thing. A good official!" "Yes, yes, please calm down your anger. The next official knows, the next official will replace these treasures with food for the people to eat!" Su Cheng said hurriedly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s green face, his face was frightened. He didn''t expect that he didn''t deceive this thing, but lost a granary and so many treasures. Chu Xuanchen had already grasped the evidence of his bribery, if Chu Xuanchen said in front of the emperor, then he should not be an official. "Master Su, the time is urgent. You quickly summon the officials. This afternoon, the king will discuss with everyone about disaster relief and water management." Chu Xuanchen said. After waiting for so long, he can finally do business. "Yes, prince, let''s do it now." After Su Cheng finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue hesitantly, "It''s just the princess, you don''t mean that if the officer does good deeds, it won''t hurt. After all the food is given up, this head still hurts?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Did you serve porridge on the day you had a headache?" "No, the Xiaguan hasn''t served porridge in the past few days. Because the Xiaguan''s food has been applied, there is no food to apply." Su Cheng said. "That''s it, you haven''t done good deeds, how can this head not hurt? If you want your head not to hurt, you have to do good deeds every day, every month, and every year. Even if there is no food to do, dont you still have a family property? Can you sell your property to help the people." Chapter 1745： Cant be "Ah? But, what if the official property is sold out, what should I do when the property is sold out?" Su Cheng couldn''t believe it. If he wanted to cure his headache, he would have to do good things every day. He can''t stand it. "If the property is sold out and you really have no money to do, then you can do things for the people yourself. For example, help build roads, help the people work, help plant rice seedlings and plant seeds. And you can no longer accept bribes, because corruption is a bad thing. As soon as the wrong soul knows that you are going to be corrupt, he will come to you again. If you don''t think about it, you can only do good deeds in your life, not a bad thing." Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. "What? The next official will be over in this life..." Su Cheng was crying, really wanting to find a straw and hang him to death. Yun Ruoyue said: "No way, who told you to have done too much before and starved to death so many people. Therefore, the people''s evil spirits have been staring at you. Whenever you have a crooked mind, they will come to you." Su Cheng looked up, "Wang Hao, I have dizziness and tinnitus these past few days. It hurts like needles. It makes me awake at night and can''t eat. Is it because I listened to you, so my head won''t hurt?" "I can''t guarantee it, but you can try it and see if it works." "Yes, I think it is useful. It has been useful before. This time it will definitely be useful. The next official will summon the officials to do things for the prince." Su Cheng said, and hurried out. When he left, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other and smiled. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, you are so smart. I didn''t expect that you would cure Su Cheng in just a few words." Yun Ruoyue raised the medicine bottle in her hand, Its not that my language is useful, but that this antihypertensive drug is useful. I think Su Cheng is suffering from secondary hypertension. This kind of patient must take the antihypertensive medicine for a long time and for life. Medicine, otherwise there will be complications. I will let the cook stare at him and give him medicine as long as he does good things. If he does bad things, he wont give him medicine." She wants to use this medicine to control Su Cheng to do good deeds. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the gift boxes. Originally, he thought he would have to take back these things on the day of copying the Su family. Unexpectedly, this Su Cheng was very timid and took the initiative to return the gift. In this way, Su Cheng''s head will fall more slowly. - Soon, Su Cheng summoned all the officials to the front hall. Before Chu Xuanchen came, everyone stood there waiting for the greeting. Only Zhang Shifan sat on the main seat and sipped tea there. Upon seeing this, Su Cheng said cautiously: "Master Zhang, you are sitting in the main seat prepared by the subordinate officer for the prince. Could you please move to the side seat next to him?" "Why, this official can''t sit on this seat? This official is the governor of Jiangzhou, who has made great contributions to the court. He, Chu Xuanchen, a fledgling boy, is qualified to sit on the seat?" Zhang Shifan said with disdain. "That''s not what you meant to be an official, but he is also King Li anyway. Moreover, he is not a fledgling, he fought a lot of big victories." Su Cheng said embarrassed. On one side is a high-powered and noble prince, on the other side is a minister of military and political affairs who supports his own soldiers. He can''t afford to offend either side, so it''s really embarrassing. Zhang Shifan snorted disdainfully, "How about the number of battles he fought? The official has fought more battles than him in his life. In terms of merit, the official does not lose him. Therefore, the official sitting in this position is definitely worthy of his name. " "But" "Master Su, give the main seat to Master Zhang, this king is fine. This king came to Jiangzhou to save the people, so there is no need to worry about such trivial matters." Su Cheng was about to speak, but was interrupted by Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice. . Chapter 1746： Start disaster relief As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xuanchen, dressed in the uniform of the prince, led them in with Mo Li. Everyone hurriedly bowed to him, "See the prince." Seeing that everyone was attending the ceremony, Zhang Shifan had to stand up. He raised his head and arched his hands lazily, which was regarded as a courtesy. What Chu Xuanchen meant was that he was thinking about it? Humph, this kid is rather crazy, came to his hill, didn''t clamp his tail to be a man, and even dared to play the prince''s score. He was just a shabby prince, he didn''t take him seriously. "Everyone, please sit down." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he sat down on the counter seat. When everyone saw that he was not fighting for position with Zhang Shifan, they suddenly felt that this prince was really broad-minded, and he did not stick to the trivial, and he was more capable than Zhang Shifan. Everyone suddenly admired him a little. After Chu Xuanchen sat down, he went straight to the subject, "Everyone, this time the Jiangnan flood is serious. It is really rare in a century. The emperor knows that the people in Jiangnan are suffering. He is heartbroken and compassionate to the people, so he sent this king and the virtuous king to be both imperial servants. Minister, come to Jiangnan for disaster relief. On this road, the king saw the flood raging, countless villages were flooded, and the homes of the people were destroyed. The king saw that there were no hundreds of people whose homes were destroyed and displaced. They were hungry and starved. Look. At this point, this king feels really sad. Now that this king has arrived in Jiangzhou safely, tomorrow, this king will immediately begin disaster relief." Su Cheng thought of Yun Ruoyue saying that he wanted him to do more good deeds so that his head would not hurt. He hurriedly said: "The prince, ministers, etc., on behalf of the people of Jiangzhou, thank the emperor for caring. No matter what your instructions, the prince, despite the word, the lower officials will definitely cooperate with each other and work hard to rescue the disaster." When the others heard Chu Xuanchen''s painful words, they were all moved by his kindness. They nodded one by one, ready to help the people. "Okay. The king received the news that there was a heavy rainstorm two days ago. Anping and Yixing counties, which are the most remote from Jiangzhou city, were the worst affected, but no one went to rescue the disaster. This king heard that because of this time. The two counties were extremely flooded due to heavy rains. Three hundred villagers were drowned and two hundred people were missing. In addition, other people in the two counties were still trapped in the village by the flood. They lacked food, clothing and water. We are short of food, life is difficult, and we need help urgently. This king came this time and was ordered by the emperor to bring disaster relief food. Now, who is willing to take the order to bring people and food to these two counties to save people?" Chu Xuanchen said. Su Cheng is now eager to do good deeds to cure his headaches, so he takes an arrow trail: "The prince, the lower officials are willing to take orders, and are willing to bring officials and food to save people in these two counties." "Okay, Master Su is dedicated to the people, it is worthy of encouragement. Xu Wei, you lead the fifty Xuan Ce army and accompany Master Su. You must remember that all the people must be rescued. You must not miss one, and find another resettlement. Place them well," Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, Lord." Xu Wei took his orders. Su Cheng also nodded quickly. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Cheng. He hoped that Su Cheng would really save people. He just didn''t believe him and sent Xu Wei to follow. After solving the two worst-hit counties, Chu Xuanchen said again: "In addition to Anping County and Yixing County, there are more than a dozen counties in the prefecture, including Jiangzhou City, which was also severely affected by this flood. The king was ordered by the emperor to bring food and disaster relief silver to the disaster relief. The king will distribute money and food to the people affected by the disaster tomorrow. Tomorrow, who is willing to help this king?" "The lower officials are willing." Zhizhou Chen Xi was the first to stand up and hand over. Chapter 1747： Who has a strategy for water control? "The lower officials are... also willing." Tong Judge Yang Shixun stammered. "The subordinates are willing to ask the prince to assign tasks to the subordinates." Other officials also said. When it comes to disaster relief, they don''t dare to be lazy. At this time, everyone has to earn merits and fight for the surface in front of Chu Xuanchen, so that the emperor can see it. Chu Xuanchen glanced at everyone and said, "Well, since all the adults are willing to take the lead, the king will be called Feng Qingyangfeng Army Master and will assign you tasks." Everyone nodded quickly. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s expression suddenly became solemn, "Everyone, what the king said earlier is easy to solve. This last one is a major issue that concerns the entire Jiangzhou City." "Master, do you mean that the upstream Jiajiang River will reach the territory of Jiangzhou when the flood is discharged?" Chen Xi stood up and said. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yes, this king has been sending people to monitor the movement of the upstream floods these days. This king discovered that the upstream floods are coming quickly and violently, and they will arrive in Jiangzhou within ten days. Jiangzhou Located downstream, the terrain is low, and it is also a basin. Now the water levels in Jiangzhous rivers and the three major reservoirs have exceeded the warning level. If you dont build dams and reinforce the river, Im afraid it will wait until the upstream water converges, or there will be two more heavy rains. , The whole Jiangzhou will be completely submerged." As soon as Chu Xuanchen said it, the officials started talking in fear. "The prince is right. This is what we worry about the most. The tributaries in the upper reaches of the Jiajiang River are intertwined, siltated and congested, and the flow is not smooth. If the flood peaks of those tributaries arrive at the same time, the downstream drainage will not be able to drain. Then the dam will be destroyed. Washed up, our entire Jiangzhou City will be submerged!" "Yes, there are so many floods upstream, and we are in danger of being submerged at any time. This is terrible. We must find a way to solve this problem." Chu Xuanchen said: "Jiangzhou City is in danger nowadays, do you have a good plan to solve this problem?" When Su Cheng heard this, he hurriedly said, "Master, we can send people to build dams and strengthen the river to see if we can withstand the flood." "This method has been thought by the king. It is not enough to build dams and reinforce the river. Because the upstream floods are too big, and it is the rainy season, heavy rains are frequent. Once the heavy rain hits, I am afraid that the few small dams will be fundamental Can''t stop the turbulent flood." Chu Xuanchen said. "Ah? You can''t even stop the dam, then Jiangzhou City is in danger!" Su Cheng said with trepidation. After that, he said again: "Master, why don''t we send more manpower to build the dam high and thick to block the flood. Leave a small opening to discharge the flood slowly, what do you think?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Master Su, I passed by the Jiajiang River when he came, and saw that the water level of the Jiajiang River was soaring, and the flood was overwhelming. The flood is so fierce, I am afraid that only the construction of a dam over ten meters can withstand it! But it needs to be built. It takes time for a high and long dam. Now the time is urgent, and ten days is not enough. I am afraid that the flood will come before your dam is repaired, so this method is not working. Do you have other good ideas?" At this time, Yang Shixun said: "Master, if this block... can''t stop it, we can only... dredge... dredge." "Oh, how do you guide?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yang Shixun was about to answer when a disdainful voice suddenly came out, "You have your own opinion, Lord, why ask the lower officials and the others? Lord, you can decide by yourself, and the lower officials are the only ones looking forward to it!" Zhang Shifan is talking! Chapter 1748： She has a good plan He stood up proudly and glared at Yang Shixun warningly, and Yang Shixun had to shut his mouth in fear. Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhang Shifan, and said coldly: "Why, Master Zhang thinks this is the king''s alone?" Zhang Shifan sneered, "Of course not. It''s just that the officials are dull and can''t think of a good way to resist the flood. The prince is an imperial minister and the main force in water control. Presumably, the prince has already thought out a perfect solution, so the next officials don''t say much. NS." snort! He couldn''t make trouble when he wanted to make trouble, so how could someone give Chu Xuanchen an idea? If this water is successfully treated, Chu Xuanchen''s greatest hero will be Chu Xuanchen, and he won''t make Chu Xuanchen meritorious. When Zhang Shifan spoke, his people also shook their heads. "My prince, I''m sorry, I really can''t think of a way to be an official. The prince is brave and wise, smarter than us, and he can definitely come up with a good way to control the water." "Yes, prince, if the lower officials have a way to withstand the flood, you will have to rely on you to control the water!" Seeing these officials evasive and shook their heads, Chu Xuanchen''s face was already full of murderous intent. They didn''t cooperate with his work at all. He is a military commander. Fighting and killing enemies and arranging troops are his strengths. He hasn''t studied it, how can he be proficient in this water control method? Zhang Shifan was clearly embarrassing him. At this time, Zhang Shifan said triumphantly: "The prince, this official also knows that your strength is fighting, not above water control. However, are you not surrounded by talented people and countless wise men? How come you don''t even have a water control person? He also asked to save us. If not, this officer advises you to go back to the mansion as soon as possible and go back to the capital to enjoy your luck. This place is not for you!" "Yes, hahaha..." The other Zhang Party officials also laughed ironically. "Who said that there is no one around the prince who can control the water?" At this moment, a cold female voice rang, breaking the laughter of the officials. Everyone turned around in shock, and saw Yun Ruoyue walk in coldly and domineeringly surrounded by everyone. She has a fierce momentum, her eyes are cold, and she has a strong spirit. Seeing Yun Ruoyue walk in, Chu Xuanchen suddenly seemed to take a reassurance pill. He knew that she must have a way. He had known that he would ask her directly instead of asking this group of rice buckets. Zhang Shifan immediately laughed and said: "Oh, what does Princess Li mean, is it possible that you can control the water?" "It''s just a small flood, how difficult is this?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Princess Li has such a big tone! You are a female generation, but you can also treat water? The official listens carefully, but you have to listen to what you have!" Zhang Shifan sarcastically. Yun Ruoyue said: "This water treatment is nothing more than a combination of blocking and dredging. But now the time is urgent and the blocking is too late, then we only have dredging!" "Oh, you''re talking about it, how do you sparse?" Zhang Shifan said again. "Sparse, it''s very simple, but I''m afraid you won''t understand if I say it." "You can say that this official has been on the battlefield for decades, and it is impossible to even understand this little water control strategy." Zhang Shifan said. "Well, my method is to dig ponds, dig many ponds!" Yun Ruoyue said. "What? Dig a pond? Princess Li, don''t you be funny here? Just dig a pond and you can withstand those floods? You''re just fooling around, child''s play!" Zhang Shifan said angrily. Yun Ruoyue looked at him lightly, "I said you don''t understand, you still have to tell me. Lord, my strategy for water management is to dig a pond. Time is urgent, and the troubled Lord will start to gather manpower now, let''s Let''s dig a pond downstream of the dam together." Chapter 1749： Dig a pond "Okay, this king listens to the princess." Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Zhang Shifan, "Master Zhang, you have countless elite soldiers, can you seconde 5,000 people and go with this king to dig a pond?" Zhang Shifan suddenly snorted, "Sorry, the officers and soldiers of this officer are all used to defend the family and the country, not to accompany you! The princess''s method, please forgive the officer for disagreement, and no one can borrow from the officer. If something is going on, this official will go ahead." After Zhang Shifan finished speaking, he tossed his sleeves coldly, and walked out without fail. Seeing his appearance, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with a bit of cold light, and his body was full of murderous intent. "The prince, the subordinate officials have also retired first." At this time, the officials who had been fighting with Zhang Shifan just now also hurried out. Su Cheng stood there, neither was it going in, nor was it going to retreat. A few officials did not leave. Among them, Yang Shixun said in a convenient way: "Wang... prince, if the princess''s method... is... feasible, then the next official is willing to... match... cooperate with the prince''s work." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yang Shixun, and it surprised him that this person was willing to stay. "The lower officials also let the prince send them." It was Chen Xi who spoke. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Chen Xi faintly. This upright official Chen Xi, who was clearly with Su Cheng and Zhang Shifan, would actually stay. It seems that he wants to break into his inside, gain his trust, and explore his news. He pretended not to see it, and said, "Well, you have your help. From now on, you will gather people, and you will go to dig the pond with this king tomorrow morning!" "Yes, prince." After the officials said, they all stepped back. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, what is the method of digging a pond? Why haven''t this king heard of it before?" Yun Ruoyue said: "This pond digging is actually digging a reservoir. The professional name is tiao reservoir. It is a method that we only have here. There is no such method here. This method is very advanced and can really control the flood. " "Regulate the storage pond? It sounds unusual, it should be able to regulate and store water. This king thinks, it must work." Chu Xuanchen said. As long as it is Yue''er''s idea, he completely believes it. "Yes, that''s what it means. If it doesn''t work, I don''t dare to praise them. From tomorrow, you will order people to dig ponds at the tributaries of the lower Jiajiang River. There are many downstream tributaries, and each tributary will dig a large The pond connects this pond with the river. The pond can hold the flood water coming from the upper reaches, and can also disperse the flood. If the flood does not pour down, Jiangzhou will not be flooded." "At that time, you will have to send someone to set up a dam by the pond to connect the dam to the ditch. In the flood season, when the water pressure increases, you must open the sluice to release the water and put the water into the river. When it is not the flood season, we can close it. The gate stores rainwater in the pond, and then the people can use the water in the pond to irrigate crops, fish and shrimp, and develop aquaculture." After listening, Chu Xuanchen gave her a thumbs up, "This is really the best of both worlds. It can withstand floods, irrigate crops and raise fish. Yue''er, you are so amazing!" Yun Ruoyue blinked her eyes playfully, "Of course, who told your wife to eat more food than you!" Having said that, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, because at her modern age, she was several years older than Chu Xuanchen. Does she count as an old cow eating tender grass? "You eat more food than this king? This king doesn''t believe me." Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 1750： Land acquisition obstacles "Plus, I ate more in my last life than you?" Yun Ruoyue blinked playfully. "..." Chu Xuanchen was speechless. Yun Ruoyue said, "Okay, I''m not joking with you. Time is urgent, and digging the pond requires a lot of manpower. Since Zhang Shifan refuses to leave, then we can spend money and let the people dig the pond. This way, the people can dig the pond. Self-reliance, through labor in exchange for food, so that they have something to do, work for food, will not become a refugee, solve the problem of their inability to live due to the flood; second, it can also mobilize their enthusiasm and enhance their sense of collective honor." "Sense of collective honor?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, if the country mobilizes the collectiveness of the people and allows them to participate in a catastrophe, it will enhance the cohesion and patriotism of the people. For example, encourage the people to make donations, so that the people have a sense of participation and dedication. Sense. It seems that because of them, the disaster was resolved and the country changed for the better. Only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of the people, letting the whole people work together to save the country, the people will have a sense of belonging to the country. In this way, everyone feels that the country depends on their own strength to change Okay, everyone will be more patriotic." "So that''s the case. Wang Mingri will send people to the streets to post notices and invite the people to dig the pond." Chu Xuanchen said. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to post a notice to recruit workers. The condition of the notice was that the workers would pay for food, and each person would have ten cents of wages per day. As soon as the common people heard that going to work, they not only included food, but also paid for their work. They didn''t have food to eat, so they rushed to sign up when they saw the notice, and the registration desk was crowded. Soon, five thousand people were recruited. While recruiting people, Chu Xuanchen called in all the officials and asked them to conquer the pond. If you want to dig a pond, you must first use silver to requisition the land, and then you can dig after the land is requisitioned. Officials went to expropriate land immediately, and tried to expropriate only the land with poor soil quality. Money is easy to do. As long as they are given the right price, many people are willing to sell their worthless land to the government. In this way, the officials confiscated several plots of land first, and then Chu Xuanchen ordered the workers to start digging ponds. As a result, at this moment, Mo Li suddenly reported, "Master, we encountered obstacles when we were expropriating land in the west of the city!" "What''s the obstacle?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Mo Li said: "The few pieces of land we are going to requisition happen to belong to Zhang Shifan''s house. We offered him a suitable price, but he didn''t agree. He said it was his house''s land, and his Zhang family''s land was buried in it. The ancestral grave, no matter how much money the prince gave, he would not sell it. Then, he took the nearby landlords to make trouble in the fields. Now most landlords do not agree with us to requisition the land. I am afraid this land acquisition will be troublesome." "Good, he is Zhang Shifan. In order to oppose this king, he even ignored the lives of the people. This king wants to meet him in person. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Yang, please go with this king. This king wants you to do it. A testimony." Chu Xuanchen said. Chen Xi hesitated for a moment and nodded hurriedly. Yang Shixun also nodded quickly. - When Chu Xuanchen led everyone to the west of the city, he saw Jiang Ning and the drunkard Yu Wenxian had arrived. The two were talking to Zhang Shifan, as if they were persuading Zhang Shifan. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Jiang Ning would be here at this time. Before he called everyone to discuss water management affairs, Jiang Ning said that the illness did not come. Unexpectedly, he actually appeared here today. Chapter 1751： Deliberately make things difficult When he walked over, Jiang Ning proactively nodded to him first, and then he also nodded back. "The prince is here, everyone, look at it." At this moment, someone saw Chu Xuanchen and his party approaching and said quickly. And the workers who were carrying hoes and preparing to dig a pond here also came around curiously. "The lower officials see the prince." Jiang Ning and Yu Wenxian hurriedly walked over and saluted Chu Xuanchen. "No gift, a few adults, what is going on?" Chu Xuanchen looked behind, and saw a group of people standing on the ground. They were headed by Zhang Shifan, and several people in gorgeous clothes and landlord dresses were following Zhang Shifan only consensually. Behind them were domestic slaves holding weapons such as iron swords and iron rods. Jiang Ning stepped forward and said hurriedly: "Master, according to your plan, we should dig a storage pond here. However, digging a pond here will occupy the fertile land of Lord Zhang and several other landlords, so the adults are not willing. ." Zhang Shifan snorted coldly, "King Li, you came just right, not because the official did not want to. It''s because you invaded the official''s best fertile land. The official''s ancestral grave is also on this fertile land. How can you let you Digging the ancestral grave of the official''s family, wouldn''t that official be an unfilial son?" Other landlords also said, "Yes, Lord, our land is the most fertile land, but you have to occupy and dig the pond. That would be too wasteful." "We don''t know the purpose of digging this pond. If King Li is just a child''s play, he will occupy the land we depend on for a living, then please forgive us for not agreeing!" "His Royal Highness, you''d better change a place, these farmland is our wealth and life, we will not let you occupy it." Yu Wenxian listened and hurriedly said, "Everyone, please listen to me. Above this farmland, there is the largest tributary of the Jiajiang River. We can only dig a pond here. This pond is a matter of life for everyone. It''s safe, you can''t change places casually." "But you can''t take our farmland without our consent!" said the landlord. Chu Xuanchen glanced at everyone and suddenly said, "What is occupation? Didn''t this king bid according to the market price?" "A price? King Li, our land is the richest land in Jiangzhou. You only paid thirty taels of silver, so you want to buy one acre of our land. The official thinks you are similar to occupying it!" Zhang Shifan Leng Hummed. "Why? For other land, the king gave 22 acres according to the market price. You gave thirty taels here, but you still don''t think it is too small?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Zhang Shifan squinted his eyes in disdain, "It''s not that the official is too small, but that the price you gave is too low. The price of such a good land is very different from the bad one, and you can''t buy it with more than a dozen silver. Are you giving this money to send us away as beggars?" "The king will double, with sixty taels of silver, how about buying one acre of your land?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Sixty taels?" When the landlords next to them heard it, they couldn''t believe it and exclaimed. His Royal Highness Li is too embarrassed, this place is obviously worth thirty taels, he actually wants to double it. They really wanted to agree immediately, but seeing Zhang Shifan''s cold eyes, they bowed their heads in fright and did not dare to speak. Zhang Shifan snorted coldly, "King Li, do you think the official is someone who is short of money? Do you think you can buy the official by doubling it?" Chapter 1752： He has a way "Well, this king doubles, triples, how about?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Three times...this, is this too much, right?" The workers beside them stared in disbelief. And those landlords, they really wanted to kneel in front of King Li and promised him. Ninety-two acres of land is really a sky-high price, and they have made a lot of money. But Zhang Shifan was still unmoved. He swept towards Chu Xuanchen disdainfully, "King Li, it seems that you really regard this official as a person who loves money. This official tells you the truth, this official familys family is buried on the ground. The ancestral grave, no matter how much money you give, the official will not sell it. The official advises you to die of your heart and requisition the land." "So you''re playing this king?" Chu Xuanchen said in a cold voice, and then said sarcastically, "Requisitioning land in another place? I am afraid that it would not be easy to requisition land in other places without your Lord Zhang''s consent, right?" Zhang Shifan can make trouble here, and naturally he can make trouble in other places as well. These landlords and tyrants are his people, and the same goes for changing places. Zhang Shifan sneered, "That''s King Li''s business, it has nothing to do with the official. In short, you can''t move this land of the official. Whoever dares to move will just have trouble with the official!" As soon as his voice fell, Yang Shixun and the others shivered in fright. Everyone bowed their heads in fear, and did not dare to oppose Zhang Shifan. Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, "Master Zhang, are you sure that this piece of land belongs to your family?" Zhang Shifan was taken aback, "What do you mean? It''s not from my family, but whose family can it belong to?" "How did the king heard that you took advantage of your official position to occupy this land! For example, this land in the east, which is obviously owned by the Tian Sanjia, was forcibly seized by you. There are other lands as well. , All belonged to ordinary people, all occupied by you, and finally all became your land, how do you explain it?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. Zhang Shifan''s face became stiff, and he looked at him in disbelief, "You are talking nonsense! These are the land of my Zhang family, what to do with others, this is the land passed down from generation to generation by my ancestors of the Zhang family, it was not taken by the official! " "Did you take it over, wait a minute for everyone to listen to the testimony of those suffering masters. Mo Li, bring the original masters of these lands over!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "Yes, prince." After Mo Li finished answering, he waved his hand coldly in the distance, and there were more than a dozen Xuan Ce troops and a dozen shabby villagers walking over. As soon as the villagers walked over, they looked at Zhang Shifan tremblingly. When Zhang Shifan saw these people, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "King Li, these people don''t know the officials at all. Don''t think that you can slander the officials by just looking for a few people." "Is it slander? Master Zhang knows it. Tian San, you guys stand up and talk about how Master Zhang took your land!" Chu Xuanchen said. As soon as he finished speaking, a famous middle-aged man with a limped leg came limping over. As soon as he saw Zhang Shifan, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at him angrily, "The prince, this dog official, sent his housekeeper to occupy our fertile land. He caused us to have no land to grow, no roots to rely on, and to harm us. Our whole family became refugees. When the little one ran to the gate of Zhang''s mansion to find him for a theory, he sent someone to give him a severe beating, breaking one of the little legs, so the little one became lame! " Chapter 1753： Villagers testimony "You are talking nonsense, the official doesn''t know you at all. You said that this piece of land belongs to your family, do you have evidence? You have no evidence. If you dare to wrong the official, the official will definitely not let you go!" Zhang Shifan threatened. Na Tian San quickly took out a crumpled land deed from his arms and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "Lord, you see, this is the land deed of my house. Back then, Zhang Shifans butler threatened me and asked me to hand over the land deed. I didnt give it to him on the grounds that the title deed was lost. But they didnt care about the title deed. They were the land snakes in Jiangzhou. He said that this land belongs to his family, it belongs to his family, and he will occupy it regardless of whether there is a title deed or not. It''s useless if we have the land deed, and we can''t get the land back." At this time, other people also said: "The prince, you are the imperial minister, you are the master of Qingtian. You must be the master for us. Our land has also been occupied by Zhang Shifan, and they have killed several people." "Lord, you must look at the suffering of the people. Our land is not only occupied by Zhang Shifan, but also by these landlords. They are in a group with Zhang Shifan. The reason why they have so much land is mostly occupied. In order to regain the land, the people ran to argue with them, and they were beaten and killed. Numerous deaths and injuries were caused, and blood flowed into rivers. They were so arrogant and lawless." "The prince, the land of my family is not only occupied by the rich man, but even the title deeds have been robbed by him. Although I don''t have the title deed, we have cultivated the land for generations. If the prince does not believe it, he can send someone to go. Ask the villagers in our village, and all the villagers can testify to me." Upon hearing the confessions of these villagers, the landlords panicked. They hurriedly looked at Zhang Shifan, and Zhang Shifan gave them a soothing look, telling them not to be afraid. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said: "Master Zhang, if one or two people testify against you, this king can still be said to be tricky. But now so many people testify against you, what else can you say?" Zhang Shifan''s eyes wince at this time, he didn''t expect these villagers to dare to testify against him. He used to walk sideways here. Even if these villagers saw him, they were scared and hurried to avoid him. How could they dare to testify against him? It seems that Chu Xuanchen spent a lot of time looking for them. And the hundreds of workers who were watching the good show next to them, after hearing the testimony of the villagers, stared at Zhang Shifan in anger. What they hate most in their lives is corrupt officials. When they heard Zhang Shifan seduce the landlord to occupy the land of these villagers, they immediately became angry and scolded. "It''s too much! These dog officials are already very rich, and they have to occupy the villagers'' land! Not only do they take people''s land, but they also kill people. They protect the officials and no one will help the people. They are simply trying to force the people to rebel." "If it weren''t for the imperial minister to come, I''m afraid these villagers still have nowhere to sue, and they have to suffer from this dumb loss!" "I hope the minister of imperial envoys can call the shots for the villagers and take back the villagers'' land. This dog is ugly, arrogant and domineering. He is not worthy to be a governor at all!" Hearing these people''s comments, Zhang Shifan became irritated and shouted: "Shut up to the official, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, be careful that the sword of the official does not have eyes!" "Master Zhang is going to kill the people in front of the king? Is Master Zhang so unpredictable that he doesn''t even look at the king? Master Zhang acts like this, so he is not afraid that the king will write these things into a book. Hurry up and present it to the emperor? Chu Xuanchen said unhurriedly. Chapter 1754： Kill the chicken and the monkey! Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Zhang Shifan gave him a jealous look. Seeing these workers scolding himself and the sentiment surging, his face was pale with anger. Chu Xuanchen deliberately stabbed this incident in front of these workers, definitely to use the public anger to deal with him. He has become the target of the public now, and he is afraid that Chu Xuanchen will really go directly to the fold, so he gritted his teeth fiercely, and an idea emerged in his heart. He glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, and gritted his teeth: "This official is a heavy court official, and he is busy with military affairs every day, so where would he take care of these things. If there is a mistake in occupying their land, it may also be because my housekeeper is not doing well. I accidentally made a mistake, it has nothing to do with the official." Seeing Zhang Shifan finally confessed, Chu Xuanchen said, "If this is the case, what does Master Zhang think should be done?" Zhang Shifan stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, his anger was surging in his chest, and his killing intent jumped in his eyes. He paused and said: "Come here, go to Zhang Mansion and look for Steward Liu. If he does accidentally occupy the villagers'' land by mistake, the officer will ask him to check them one by one and return them on the spot. King Li, do this. Right?" "Master Zhang is fair and strict, but this housekeeper forcibly occupied the farmland and killed people, but he couldn''t just return the land. He should be cut according to the law!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, this butler should be killed!" The workers also shouted. Zhang Shifan''s face has turned into an angry lion, "Okay, Li Wang, don''t worry, this officer will definitely give you an explanation." All aroused public anger, and there were all witnesses, so he had to sacrifice the housekeeper. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at the landlords angrily, "In addition to the housekeeper who should kill, you should also kill the rich men who dare to take the people''s land and kill them!" When the landlords heard this, they were all trembling in cold sweat. They quickly looked at Zhang Shifan and wanted Zhang Shifan to intercede for them, but Zhang Shifan ignored them at all. They suddenly realized that Zhang Shifan was unreliable. They were so frightened that their legs softened, and they knelt down with a plop, "The prince is spared, the little ones know that they are wrong, and the little ones don''t dare anymore!" Chu Xuanchen overflowed with the majesty of the king, "These landlords have forcibly occupied the peoples land, killed dozens of people, and committed ten heinous crimes. This king will severely punish them in accordance with the law. Mo Li, you take people to copy theirs. Family, take back all the land they occupied and return it to the people!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li arched his hands. "Chen Xi, you drag these bullies to Caishikou, read their guilt in front of the people, and then immediately beheaded!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. When Chen Xi heard it, his heart trembled. Why did the prince call him to supervise the killing? Does the prince suspect him, is killing chickens and monkeys? It seems that the prince''s methods are thunderous and ruthless with an iron fist, which is very terrifying. He was very anxious, so he had to quickly say on his face: "Yes, Lord." After he finished speaking, he waved to the officials behind him, "Come on, don''t hesitate to arrest these insatiable bullies and take them to the vegetable market for execution!" Immediately a dozen officials sent to arrest the landlords. The landlords were already frightened and shivered all over. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen dealt with these landlords, the villagers and workers nearby all cheered. "The prince is wise, the prince is really a great master!" "Great, these landlords are going to be beheaded finally, and our land can be recovered!" "Yes, after so many years of hardship, we can finally regain our land. Thank you, Lord." Chapter 1755： Thunder means The villagers actually knelt down and thanked Chu Xuanchen. Seeing all these villagers in ragged clothes and skinny, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly turned red. His eyes were crimson, and he quickly stepped forward to help them up, "Get up all, as long as this king is in Jiangzhou for one day, he will definitely be the master for you. Yang Shixun, you go to the street and put up notices to warn those bullies, if anyone ever took the people over. Ask them to return the property and property quickly. Not only must the fertile land be returned, but the harvest of these years of fertile land must be converted into silver and returned to the people. As long as they can return all of them within five days, the king will not be blamed. But if Someone refuses to return, you find one, kill one!" Yang Shixun quickly said, "Yes, Lord." After he finished speaking, he took a close look at Chu Xuanchen. At first he thought that Chu Xuanchen, like Zhang Shifan and others, was also a traitorous and corrupt official. Unexpectedly, when I saw him today, I discovered that he was not a corrupt official at all, but a good official who truly made the decision for the people. From the bottom of his heart, there was a hint of admiration for Chu Xuanchen. After he nodded, he hurriedly took the officer to post the notice. Seeing this, Jiang Ning next to him also looked at Chu Xuanchen and nodded appreciatively. - A few landlords who hadn''t been arrested next to him were shocked and frightened. This prince is so strong in dealing with things, they dare not pay it back. They knelt to the ground with a fright, and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Master, we recruited, and we also occupied some villagers'' land. We know that we are wrong, we will return the land to the villagers, please let the king spare us. Life!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at them coldly, and it seemed that the killing was quite effective. He said: "The king said, as long as he is willing to return and confess, he will not be blamed for the past!" "Yes, thank you, Lord, for your kindness." "Master Zhang, it''s okay. As soon as Steward Liu heard that you were going to punish him, he...he hanged himself and committed suicide in fear of sin!" At this moment, a housekeeper ran not far away and said to Zhang Shifan. Zhang Shifan was shocked, "What''s the matter? How could Steward Liu commit suicide?" "He should know that his private infringement of fertile fields has been known to adults. He was afraid of being punished, so he committed suicide in fear of sin." The family said. Zhang Shifan suddenly sighed, "King Li, it''s a pity, my butler actually committed suicide in fear of sin!" As early as when he sent someone to call Steward Liu, he decided to kill Steward Liu. Steward Liu knew he had too many secrets, so of course he had to act first. Now that Steward Liu is dead, Chu Xuanchen can''t produce evidence, so he can''t help him. He can push everything on the dead. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Zhang Shifan, "This king has already expected it." "Today''s matter, it seems that the prince was well prepared, and the official underestimated the prince''s ability. The prince first came to Jiangzhou, but he acted boldly, such an iron fist, the official admires it!" After Zhang Shifan gritted his teeth, he took the man and left. NS. Chu Xuanchen dared to pose with him today. Waiting, he will definitely not let him go. He wants to swallow the farmland that was spit out! Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhang Shifan''s back in deep coldness. If he hadn''t made arrangements, he couldn''t suppress these troubled landlords so quickly. As early as when he ordered people to expropriate land, he thought that someone would make trouble, so he sent Mo to investigate. It turned out that Zhang Shifan, Su Cheng, and others combined with landlords to forcibly occupy the land of the people. Once found, he sent Mo to find the bitter owner who lost his land. Chapter 1756： Participated in a book The suffering masters did not dare to expose Zhang Shifan at the beginning, he assured them that they would be safe, and the bully gang headed by Zhang Shifan would be destroyed. Those suffering masters dared to stand up and expose what happened just now. Fortunately, he was prepared long ago to kill the situation in the bud, otherwise once the landlords make a big trouble, it will be difficult to suppress it. - Then, Chen Xi caught the landlords at Caishikou, read out their crimes to the people on the spot, and cut them down! Seeing these bullies beheaded, the people clapped with excitement, and began to praise the king again. After Yang Shixun put up the notice, the tycoons and landlords who had occupied the land of the common people saw this and were so scared that they hurried to look for him and voluntarily surrendered. They took the initiative to return all the land they swallowed to the villagers. Zhang Shifan wanted to join these landlords to fight against Chu Xuanchen, but none of these landlords dared. With the lessons learned from those landlords, where did they dare to make trouble. They know that His Royal Highness Li is like a mountain and selfless, and they are afraid of being decapitated, so of course they must return it as soon as possible. When the villagers got their land back, they couldn''t believe it one by one. They once had no place to complain, but they were solved by King Li. At this time, the people were deeply grateful to King Li in their hearts. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen had sent people to dig several ponds. When Zhang Shifan started to dig the first pond, he secretly sent someone to visit him in the imperial city. At the Palace of Jinluan, Su Ming handed over the memorial from Zhang Shifan''s quick whip and said: "Go to the emperor, Jiangzhou Governor Zhang Shifan has this memorial." "Quasi play." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Su Ming said: "Zhang Shifan participated in the performance, saying that after King Li arrived in Jiangzhou, the first thing he did was not to control the water, but to ask someone to dig a pond." "What? I ordered King Li to be a minister of imperial envoys, and asked him to help the people manage the water, but he was digging a pond, what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan floated his eyes and said angrily. Su Ming said: "The emperor, in this memorial, it is said that King Li is humiliating. He doesn''t build dams, he just wants to dig a pond. And the upper reaches of Jiangzhou is flooded, and the water level in the reservoir has exceeded the red line. If you don''t want to stop the flood, I''m afraid not. In seven days, as soon as the flood comes, the entire Jiangzhou city will be submerged!" "Oh my God, Jiangzhou City is so critical, King Li can only dig a pond, is he going to disregard the lives of millions of people in Jiangzhou City?" Geng Tian said angrily. "The emperor, look at Yichen, His Royal Highness Li is not such a disproportionate person. He sent someone to dig the pond, there must be his intention, why don''t we observe for a few more days?" Zhang Fu Yin said. Tian Zhang also said: "Yes, my lord, instead of guessing, let''s wait a few days before making a decision." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Zhang Fuyin and Tian Zhang coldly, and said solemnly: "Okay, then I will give him another chance to see what medicine he sells in the gourd!" - As a result, two days later, Su Ming played again, "The emperor, the minister received the second zhezi from Zhang Shifan. He said that King Li started to dig the second and third after digging the first pond. King Li only knows to dig a pond. He has no way of stopping the flood from upstream. The flood is about to reach Jiangzhou. If this continues, Jiangzhou will be in danger!" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he slapped the table with a palm of anger, "Oh, he is a king of glass. I thought he had another secret in digging the pond before, and I was waiting for a good result. Unexpectedly, he was still digging the pond. What does he want to do?" Chapter 1757： The wise king comes to adjust the grain "The ministers don''t know. King Li only digs ponds and doesn''t want to resist the flood. The people in Jiangzhou City have been angry and panic. King Li''s move is really killing people, and he didn''t take the emperor''s words to heart." Su Mingyin''s way of bird of prey. Emperor Hongyuan considered for a while, he always felt that Chu Xuanchen was not such a disregard of human life. He said: "There are no more than three things, I will give him another chance. Next time I receive a report from him digging a pond, I will definitely not spare him!" As a result, early the next morning, he received the third report from Zhang Shifan. The memorial reported that Zhang Shifan and other ministers had repeatedly asked King Li to come up with a plan to save people. As a result, King Li not only ignored them, but was also defiant and arrogant, just digging his pond. Now, King Li has dug more than a dozen large ponds. He has worked so hard to inflict money on the people and invaded the land in order to force the people to rebel, and the people of Jiangzhou will be in disaster. Seeing this memorial, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly smashed the memorial to the ground with anger, "Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen, as an imperial commissioner, but the corpse is a vegetarian meal, regardless of human life. He does not listen to the opinions of the officials, so he is so arbitrary and acts indiscriminately. Xu Father-in-law, quickly draft a decree for me and send the postmen to Jiangzhou with a whip. I want to recall King Li and hand over the affairs of Jiangzhou to King Xian. When King Li is recalled, I will self-govern his crime!" "Yes, the emperor." As soon as Duke Xu heard the emperor''s words, he ran proudly to simulate the imperial decree. As for Su Ming and others, a sneer of gloomy sneers appeared on their faces. This time, it was not that they wanted to punish Chu Xuanchen, but that Chu Xuanchen had committed crimes by himself and could not live! If Jiangzhou City is flooded, he won''t want Chu Xuanchen''s life! They just waited for him to fall! - Jiangzhou City. "Wang Hao, the Palace of King Xian is down." Yun Ruoyue heard Feng''er''s report while she was resting in the room. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up, "The King Xian must be here to adjust food and money, where is he?" "Just outside, he said he wanted to see you." Feng''er said. Yun Ruoyue went out and saw a virtuous king in white standing under the white camellia tree. The virtuous king was wearing a jade crown with a jade crown and a white dress. He was standing under the camellia tree at the moment, admiring the camellia on the tree. It was so cold and magnificent, beautiful and unparalleled, it made the little maids in the corner blush and excited. As soon as Yun Ruoyue came out, King Xian was startled, a gentle smile appeared on his face, "Xiaoyue...Where is the emperor brother?" Seeing him almost shouting as Xiaoyue, Yun Ruoyue''s expression was a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly said, "The prince went to inspect the storage pond and how did he dig, King Xian, are you here to adjust the grain?" The wise king nodded, "The princess is smart. Qingzhou is suffering from a famine now, and it is very serious. This king is indeed bringing people to adjust food and disaster relief funds. This king hopes to quickly adjust the food to solve the people''s urgent need." Before, he brought relatively little food, which was not enough for disaster relief in Qingzhou, so he had to come to Chu Xuanchen to adjust. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, my husband and I were also talking about this yesterday. He knew that you were going to adjust the food, and they have asked Feng Qingyang to prepare them. You can find Feng Qingyang next time, and you can adjust the food. ." Husband. Hearing this title, King Xian''s body trembled. Is the relationship between Xiaoyue and Chu Xuanchen already so good? Chapter 1758： Send her cat His face became stiff, and he hurriedly said, "Okay, I will. This time I came from Qingzhou and picked up a cat that was washed away by the flood on the street. I think this cat is homeless and very pitiful. I brought it here. I am a big man who is inconvenient to take care of it. I want to give it to the princess. Please help the princess to take care of it. By the way, I can also relieve my boredom." After Xian Wang finished speaking, Mo Yu behind him had already brought a cute white kitten over. Yun Ruoyue looked at the kitten and found that it had snow-white fur and big watery black eyes. It looked small, cute, and dumb, it was very cute. She immediately liked it. She rejoiced: "This kitten is so cute, I like it so much. Look, it looks so beautiful, so watery, it doesn''t look like a stray cat at all." Hearing this, Mo Yu was frightened and secretly thought: "This princess Li is quite clever, how could such an expensive kitten be a stray cat. Of course, this is their prince''s careful selection on the street. A genius bought it. The prince really took great pains to make Princess Li happy." After secretly thinking, he hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, this kitten may have fallen from a rich man''s house, so it looks expensive. Our prince is not good at caring for small animals, and we are afraid that it will starve to death if it is left out, so I trouble you to replace it. He will take care of it. You see this cat is very beautiful, its eyes are still blue, like a lake, so beautiful!" "Really, these eyes are really blue, and they look like a noble little princess. Since the prince has no time to take care of it, I will take care of it for you, and I really like this cat." Yun Ruoyue said. He held the little cat in his arms and stretched out his hand to tease the cat. She has never seen such a cute cat. She really doesn''t want this cat to be left out, so she will take care of the king. "The princess is really kind-hearted and really loves small animals." Mo Yu boasted. At this time, outside the yard, there was a sound of pretending to cough. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and found that it was Mo Li who was making a sound. He was putting his hand in front of his mouth, pretending to be coughing. Behind him stood a chilly Chu Xuanchen dressed in black. "Wang... prince, why are you back?" Feng''er next to her was startled, and her voice trembled. Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark, and he walked in coldly. As soon as he walked in, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue, then twisted the cat in her arms and screwed it into King Xian''s hands, "Sorry, the princess is pregnant, and doesn''t have the energy to raise a pet for you. And this king is also afraid of this small The cat scratched the princess, please take it back." The virtuous king held the kitten and stroked the cat''s back with his hand, "This kitten is very well-behaved. It won''t scratch the princess." Chu Xuanchen stared at him coldly, "No matter how well-behaved the kitten is, it also likes to jump up and down. If it accidentally shocks the princess and causes the princess to move her fetus, who will be responsible?" "My lord, this kitten is so docile, how could it surprise me. Look at it so cute, Feng''er and I like it so much. It is also very pitiful. If there is no one to take care of it, it will die. You Just let me raise it and treat it as a relief for me, okay?" Yun Ruoyue squeezed the corner of Chu Xuanchen''s clothes and said coquettishly. As soon as she acted like a baby, Chu Xuanchen didn''t do anything. But this is a cat from the wise king, as long as it is from the wise king, no gift will work. He coldly refused and said cruelly: "No, Yue''er, do you have to take care of it in order to feed it? There are so many unmarried girls who like the virtuous king, and some are rushing to support him. Why do you need your help? And you Dont look at some cats that look mild and harmless, but they actually want to **** dried fish from others every day, so they cant keep them." Chapter 1759： Strong rejection "..." When King Xian heard this, he felt speechless. Is Chu Xuanchen mocking him? Yun Ruoyue also understood what Chu Xuanchen meant. She looked at Chu Xuanchen helplessly and pretended not to understand, "I''ll buy more dried fish and let it eat well? So it won''t covet others. NS." "No, you are pregnant, this king is responsible for you and your children, and you must never let you raise this pet!" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Upon seeing this, the virtuous king said in embarrassment: "Wang Hao, since the emperor does not agree, then I will take the kitten away and give it to someone to raise. I have to go to He Feng Qingyang to discuss food adjustments, so I won''t bother you. , I''ll go one step ahead." The King Hyun said, blushing and left. Seeing him leading people away, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen helplessly, then ignored him, turned around, and walked into her room. This Chu Xuanchen deserves to be the jealous king, a cat is also jealous, and his desire to control her is too strong, he has to take care of everything. Seeing Yun Ruoyue a little angry, Chu Xuanchen quickly followed in. As soon as he entered, he saw Yun Ruoyue sitting on the chair, her expression a little disappointed. He walked over, reached out and touched her head, and said softly: "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Yun Ruoyue turned around and turned her back to him, "I and King Xian are just friends. He just wants me to help him take care of the kitten. He has no other meaning. Why should you refuse? And that cat is so cute." , The eyes are still blue. I have never seen such a cute cat, why don''t you allow me to take care of it? Are you too domineering?" "Yue''er, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart, he once thought about you, this king thinks that he has ulterior motives this time. How come the cats picked up on the street are so clean and so expensive?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue turned around in disbelief, "Do you suspect that he lied to me? What if he cleans the cat? What if the cat was washed away by the flood or ran out of the house? Just because Your suspicion, you are going to deprive me of the right to like that cat? And I have promised him, but I broke my promise. So many people just watched, do you know what people think of me? People must think of me as Princess Li I live a poor life, I cant even raise a cat. I also feel that I cant speak in front of you at all. I dont think I have the right to call the shots. You can control me as you want." "Yue''er, I didn''t mean that, and I''ve never thought about it like this." Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably. He just hated the Chu Yao family, including his son. Especially this virtuous king, thinking about his wife over and over again, he had to guard against it. He suspects that there is a problem with the origin of the cat. If it is a precious cat, someone would have picked it up and sold it for money, and it would have been the King''s turn? "Aren''t you? What if I am your wife? But I also have the right to make friends. The virtuous king is an upright gentleman. He treats me modestly and never force anything. Why do you even deprive me of my right to make friends? Dont I marry you, so I cant say a word to a foreigner or take care of pets for him? Dont you let me own the pets I really like? Yun Ruoyue raised her head aggrievedly, her eyes sighing. The ground is red. She really likes that kitten. She had acted like a baby to him just now, but he didn''t even agree, she obviously rarely acted like a baby to him. It was so hard to do it once, but it failed. She felt really embarrassed. Chapter 1760： Terrible desire for control "Do you like that cat very much?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, and his mood suddenly became extremely heavy. "Dont you understand? Its not the cats problem. Its that you are too domineering and have too much control. If you say you dont like things, I cant own them. You still say you love me, I I feel that you don''t love me at all, but your terrible desire for control is at work. I can only like what you like, I can''t have my own preferences, I''m just a doll of yours." Yun Ruoyue said sadly. "This king''s terrible desire to control? Yue''er, in your heart, this king is this kind of person?" Chu Xuanchen stared at her incredulously, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Yes, you are this kind of person, and you are like this from beginning to end. The King Xian gave me a bowl of ice powder before. If you didn''t like it, you let Feng''er take it. Now I like a cat, but you don''t like it. , Also returned it back. That cat is innocent, what does it matter? Do I like it, it means that I like the king?" Yun Ruoyue stood up and roared with red eyes. When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue say that he is this kind of person, his face suddenly sank, and a thick storm filled his face, "You said that this king doesn''t love you? Didn''t you ever feel it? My love for you? Well, you wait!" He wants to let her know how much he loves her. After speaking, he furiously flicked his sleeves, turned and walked out. He was the one who would rather sacrifice himself to save her, she actually said he didn''t love her. Looking at his back, Yun Ruoyue''s body softened and she couldn''t believe it and sat down on the chair. He just left, refusing to explain. Where did he go? He is so angry, isn''t he going to fight with King Hyun? She was very worried. She was in a hurry just now, and she said something a little heavy. She regrets a bit now, but she doesn''t want to chase it out. At this moment, her heart is very cold and people are very tired. She decides to lie down in bed and have a rest. She was pregnant and heavy, and she didn''t want to think about the sad things anymore, so let him go. - After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the room with a black face, he ran into Mo Li head-on. "Master, what''s the matter with you, your face is so bad?" Mo Li was most afraid of the prince being angry. When the prince gets angry, his face becomes dark, and the surrounding atmosphere is also very depressing, making everyone feel bad. "A trip to the street with this king, this king is going to buy something." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. "What? Lord, what happened to you and the princess?" Mo Li asked. "You come out with this king first." Chu Xuanchen led him out, and when he reached no one, he told Mo Li what had happened in the room just now. After listening to Mo Li, he scratched his head: "Lord, look at your subordinates, neither you nor the princess are wrong about this matter. From your standpoint, it is normal for men to hate their rivals giving gifts to their women. Yes. The virtuous king showed his favor to the princess as soon as he saw her. He had a bad intention, and I didn''t like it either." "From the position of the princess, if you refuse her request in front of so many people, and don''t give her any face, she will feel that you don''t love her. Moreover, she is emotionally fluctuating during pregnancy and is prone to sentimentality. She When you reject the things you like, she will question your love for her when she is unhappy. Besides, when people quarrel, they will be unable to control themselves, leading to unscrupulous words and saying some hurtful things. Lord Wang has a lot of, Don''t bother with the princess!" Chapter 1761： Firefox Hanhan "Is this king the kind of man who loves to care about women? This king just hates the virtuous king''s style. He is like a wolf, hiding around and lurking around, waiting for opportunities at any time. This king will be angry if the princess snatches it. This king is sure that as long as the princess is separated from the princess, he will immediately confess to her and take her away!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Lord, dont be angry, the virtuous king just wants to relieve the princess. He can give pets, so can we. The princess likes kittens, so lets go buy a cute and precious kitten for the princess, so she will definitely be able to Quiet." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "This king just has this intention. Let''s go and call Liu Ruyan. Let''s take a look on the street together." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen came to the street with Mo Li and Liu Ruyan. When they came to the street where pets were sold in the East Market, they saw many shops selling rabbits, kittens, puppies and other pets. Chu Xuanchen swept a whole circle, but didn''t find a cat that looked better than King Xian. That kind of expensive cat, you can''t even see it in the market, let alone on the street. He must have bought it this time, but he deliberately said it was picked up, so that Yue''er could accept it. It seems that King Xian has worked hard to make his woman happy. "Lord, look that Firefox is so cute, it''s round and cute!" At this moment, Mo Li looked at the big tree in front of a pet shop, and said to the brown Firefox lying on his stomach. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked over and saw a lazy, round Firefox lying on the big tree. At this moment, it was looking into the distance in a daze, with a naive look, and rolled its little pink tongue to the tip of its nose, and its small ring-shaped tail was hanging lazily. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he immediately walked over. Who knew that when he walked under the tree, the Firefox was suddenly taken aback. It was so scared that it shook its body, its round buttocks pouted, then opened its mouth wide, and fell to the ground in horror, with its buttocks on the ground and all four feet up to the sky. It rolled on the ground and stood up awkwardly and slowly. Then, it glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, opened its hands, trying to intimidate Chu Xuanchen. As a result, because of his body shape was too fat, the appearance of holding his fat paws was too dull, not only did not have the slightest deterrence, but it seemed like a hand to surrender, which looked simple and cute. This combat power is simply scum. Seeing it so gentle and so cute, Chu Xuanchen suddenly smiled, "Okay, that''s it." - After Chu Xuanchen bought the Firefox, Mo Li thought that the naive look of the Firefox was very cute, and couldn''t help but said, "Master, this little thing is so cute, what name would you give it?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Mo Li, then at the Firefox, and then said: "This king sees it as you are, it''s pretty simple, then call it simple and simple." "What? Lord, where am I as silly as it, okay if I don''t have it?" Mo Li scratched his head depressed. Liu Ruyan next to him couldn''t help but laughed and said, "You still said that you are not stupid, and those who are not stupid will compare yourself to animals? You are simply a daft." "Okay, here, you are all guarding outside, this king will go in and give it to the princess." Chu Xuanchen said, holding the Firefox in his arms, and walked into the room between him and Yun Ruoyue. At this moment, in that room, Yun Ruoyue had already woke up. After waking up, she found that it was almost dark, and Chu Xuanchen hadn''t returned yet. Chapter 1762： Will you forgive him? She looked at the outside of the yard worriedly, her heart tense, she didn''t know where Chu Xuanchen had gone, and when would he come back? "See the princess." While she was stunned, she suddenly heard a very cute and cute voice. She turned around in shock and saw Chu Xuanchen walking in with a fox-like animal, and the voice was his. Seeing him coming in, she quickly turned around, "You, you are back." Chu Xuanchen did not answer, but walked to her. He held the Firefox in his arms, held the Firefox''s right paw in his right hand, and shook it in front of Yun Ruoyue. Then, learning the tone of a small animal, he coquettishly said to her: "Sister, I am Firefox. My brother Chu Xuanchen sent me to tease you. My brother named me Hanhan. I am two years old this year. I love bamboo shoots and bamboo leaves, as well as wild fruits, birds and eggs. I am very good, very cute, and not naughty at all. I will definitely not hurt my sister. Sister, let me relieve your boredom, okay?" As he said, he shook Little Firefox''s hand again and winked at him. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s dull and simulating tone, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly softened. Unexpectedly, this guy actually went to buy her a pet, and also took a strange name such as Han Han. However, thinking of the way he walked away in anger before, she was still a little angry, and said: "Sorry, I only like cats and don''t like others." Chu Xuanchen hugged Firefox, leaned toward her, and blinked **** eyes at him, "Sister, I''m so cute, why don''t you like me? Oh, I''m so sad..." As Chu Xuanchen said, he took the claws of Firefox and scratched Yun Ruoyue''s palms. Then he said softly: "Miss, don''t be angry, it''s all because of your husband''s fault. I''m sorry for your husband, okay?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, the Firefox suddenly looked at him awkwardly, as if he was neurotic. Then, it lifted its calf and kicked Chu Xuanchen in the face. "I''m going!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t pay attention, and was kicked by the furry claws, making his handsome face darkened with anger, "Little guy, how dare you kick this king? You drag it out and hit the 20th board again!" With that said, he picked up Firefox and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, Chu Xuanchen, you can''t hurt it." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already stood up, and she stopped in front of Chu Xuanchen and hugged the little Firefox into her arms. She glanced at the little Firefox and found that it was trembling with fright, her **** eyes complaining pitifully to Chu Xuanchen, she hurriedly followed its fur and comforted it, "Han, don''t be afraid, don''t worry. He doesnt dare to beat you with me. If he dares to beat you, I will beat him." "Miss, are you willing to forgive me?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue was willing to hold the Firefox, Chu Xuanchen moved his handsome face over. Yun Ruoyue remembered how he was kicked by the little guy just now, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Am I such a stingy person? By the way, this little guy is so cute, where did you buy it? It doesn''t look like this. Like a fox, how do you call it Firefox?" "I bought it in the East Market. It doesn''t look like a fox, but a panda, but we all call it Firefox, because its fur is as red as fire, and its tail is also like a fox." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly put the little guy on the ground and watched carefully. Chapter 1763： She regretted it too She took a closer look and found that the little guy''s back was reddish-brown, but the front and two arms were black, and it had a ring-shaped tail. She was stunned when she was so dumb, hairy, and her belly billowing. "Xiao Xuanzi, I recognized it. It was called Firefox in ancient times. But in our place, it was called the little panda! My goodness, this little panda is a protected animal in our place. It is very rare and super cute. You actually bought it? It''s super cute and cute, I really like it." Yun Ruoyue said, she wanted to reach out to touch the little panda''s chubby belly. As a result, the little panda took a few steps back in disgust, and stretched out her paws to take Yun Ruoyue''s hand away, as if she was saying: Stay away from me, I''m precious, and you can''t let you touch it. Seeing its cute look, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xuanchen looked at her tenderly, "Yue''er, are you not angry with me anymore? Do you like this little panda?" Yun Ruoyue''s little face flushed, "I like it, the phrase you just said''Okay, you wait'', I thought you were going to do something, it turned out to be a pet." "Of course, if you say that this king doesn''t love you and doesn''t let you keep pets, then this king will buy one for you personally." "Sorry, when I said that sentence just now, I regretted it." Yun Ruoyue said reproachfully. She knew in her heart that Chu Xuanchen loved her very much. "It''s my problem. You like that cat. I will let you raise it. You don''t have to return it to King Xian." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to give in for her, and she felt even more embarrassed. However, afterwards, the two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention the virtuous king again, as if mentioning the virtuous king would tear open the newly healed hole. - At this time, the little panda has slowly walked out. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed, "Han, where are you going?" Hanhan ignored her at all, and walked out looking for the sweet bamboo leaves. As soon as he walked out of the yard, he saw a bamboo forest planted in the yard. He hurriedly walked over, stretched out two paws, and broke the bamboo leaves to eat. Seeing it like this, Feng''er and Mo Li couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the prince and the princess come out smiling, Mo Li knew that the pets the prince gave had worked. He immediately said: "Wang Hao, do you like this little guy? This is what the prince found after searching on the street for a long time." "I like it, this little guy has a docile temperament, simple and silly, and his whole body is round, he really wants to make people cute." Yun Ruoyue said, seeing Han Han Zheng pouting her chubby butt, struggling Planing the tender bamboo shoots on the ground, the whole head is covered with yellow mud. It shook its body suddenly, shook the mud down, and went to dig the ground after shaking. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly pulled up the bamboo shoot and handed it to it. As soon as Xiao Hanhan got the bamboo shoots, he turned to a tree next to him. It held the bamboo shoots in its mouth, grabbed the stem with its two fat paws, and swayed the two small fat legs gently, and then swayed onto the tree. Then, he sat on the tree like a leather ball, bit off the outer shell of the bamboo shoot with his mouth sharply, and started to eat the tender bamboo shoot meat. It looks crunchy and crunchy, not to mention how fragrant it is. As it ate, it glanced at Yun Ruoyue, burped contentedly, and stretched its paws to the chubby butt, scratching it, and then continued to nibble on the bamboo shoots. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile again. She stretched out her hand to put Chu Xuanchen''s arm and said softly: "Husband, this little guy you bought is too cute, I like it so much, thank you." Chapter 1764： Dong Shi Xiao Ning "It''s fine if you like it." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head with a look of pampering. In the wing on the second floor opposite, there was a pair of eyes watching the interaction between the two below, and there was a trace of mist in the eyes. Seeing this scene, his heart hurts, suffocates, and feels uncomfortable. He looked at the kitten lying on the table, and remembered the loving scene below, as if there was a net, tightly twisting his internal organs to the heart. - The next day, Liu Ruyan saw that the prince had bought a red panda as a gift to the princess, so he coaxed the panda. He decides to act like a man, and buy a pet for Fluttershy to see if he can impress Fluttershy. On this day, when Yun Ruoyue was holding an orange and Xiaodie was giving fruit to Hanhan, Liu Ruyan carried a cage and walked in triumphantly. "Xiaodie, what do you think this is?" Liu Ruyan walked in and quickly took the cage to Xiaodie as if offering a treasure. Fluttershy raised her eyes and found that there was a golden monkey in the cage. She was startled, "You, did you give me a monkey?" Liu Ruyan nodded quickly, "Yes, you see how beautiful it is. I want to give it to you, do you like it?" "But I don''t like monkeys!" Xiaodie said. Is this Liu Ruyan a fool? Women like cats and dogs, who likes monkeys. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at the monkey and found that the monkey''s fur was golden, and her body was full of golden luster. She looked beautiful and elegant, cold and domineering, like a king. She immediately said: "This monkey is really beautiful, shouldn''t this kind of monkey be rare?" "It''s very rare. The shop owner said that he has only seen one such monkey after selling pets for ten years. I thought it was strange, so I bought it. I will release it for you to play with." Liu Ruyan said, already opening the cage. As soon as the cage door was opened, the originally noble and elegant monkey suddenly rushed to the red panda like lightning, scared the red panda shook, and rolled to the ground with his feet upright. Then, the monkey snatched the apple from the little panda''s hand and gnawed it in his mouth. Seeing that his apple was robbed, the little panda immediately shrugged his head in a grievance, and squatted pitifully, with tears in his eyes, looking like a puff of air. Seeing this, Xiaodie hurried back to the house and brought Hanhan an apple again. Seeing this, Liu Ruyan roared in anger, "How can you **** someone''s things, you smelly monkey? Why don''t you give it back to Han Han?" Unexpectedly, when the monkey heard it, he suddenly rushed to Liu Ru''s cigarette, then raised his slap, and hit his head with a "snack". "What are you doing? You stinky monkey, how dare you hit me, I''m your master." Liu Ruyan was slapped on the head, and he was so angry that he was so angry that he wanted to catch the monkey and beat him up. But the monkey is agile and agile, and Liu Ruyan hasn''t caught it yet. It leaped cleverly, rushed to the big tree, and grinned at him and showed two rows of sharp teeth, looking very fierce. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan said angrily: "You, come down to me, you see I won''t stew you today." "Ruyan, this monkey is untamed and cannot be kept as a pet. I think you find a chance and put it back in the forest." Yun Ruoyue said. Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the monkey grinned suddenly and rushed down towards her. Yun Ruoyue was startled, and suddenly fell to the ground. Chapter 1765： home sick "Be careful, empress!" Xiaodie, who ran out with an apple in the distance, saw it, and was about to run over to rescue Yun Ruoyue. As a result, before she ran there, a white-clothed man flew down from the second floor opposite and firmly hugged Yun Ruoyue who was about to fall to the ground. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she was hugged by a pair of powerful arms. She looked up and saw that the one holding her turned out to be a virtuous king. At this moment, his dark eyes were looking at her affectionately. She was so scared that she quickly got up, and took two steps back, "Thank you, Lord." "Are you okay?" King Xian asked concerned. Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "I''m fine, but fortunately, the prince made a timely move." At this moment, the monkey swiftly rushed over, snatched the orange from Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and then rushed to the tree. Then, it sat on the tree, peeled off the orange peel with sharp claws, buried its head, and ate with relish. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. It turned out that the monkey didn''t want to attack her just now, but wanted to **** the orange from her hand. She was relieved. At this time, Liu Ruyan had flew to the tree with light effort, grabbed the monkey and put it in a cage. He closed the cage door and said with fear: "Wang Hao, I''m really sorry, this monkey has a bad temper and almost hurt you just now. I will put it in a cage, and when the water is cured, I will find a chance. Send it back to the forest." He didn''t expect that he wanted to impress Fluttershy with this monkey, but Fluttershy did not impress, but instead "moved" himself. Xiaodie stared at Liu Ruyan angrily, "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? This monkey almost fell on the princess. If the princess has a shortcoming, the princess will be heartbroken. You quickly take this monkey away, don''t let it go. It hurts our princess, and it''s still naive, and never bullies people." After Xiaodie finished speaking, she handed an apple to Hanhan again. As soon as Han Han got an apple, she was so moved that she chewed tearfully. Seeing this, the monkey in the cage dropped his head a little guilty. It really doesn''t want to hurt people, it just wants to eat oranges. At this time, King Xian said: "Since the princess is okay, the king will go upstairs first." "Okay, you go." Yun Ruoyue nodded gratefully to Wang Wei. - When it got dark, Chu Xuanchen hadn''t come back yet. Yun Ruoyue thought, the matter of digging the pond is very complicated. He has come back very late in the past few days, and it is estimated that he will be back late today. Seeing him so hard, she really felt sorry for him. The moon tonight is very round. Looking at the round moon, Yun Ruoyue suddenly remembered that today is her mother''s birthday. It is her modern biological mother, not Huang''s. As soon as she saw the moon, she felt homesick and homesick. She has been here for so long without seeing her parents again. Her parents worked hard to train her to become a postdoctoral fellow, but she died in a car accident. Presumably, her parents will be very sad. Chu Xuanchen didn''t come back. She stayed in the room alone, looking at the moon outside the window, she felt lonely and homesick. Thinking of this, she went out and said to Feng''er and Xiaodie who were guarding the door: "I''ll go to the yard and look at the moon. You can stay here." She wanted to be alone. "Yes, Princess." The two said. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked into the courtyard and glanced at the full moon in the sky. The moon is bright and clear, soft and peaceful, hanging in the sky like a beacon. There are many stars around it, and the stars are like bright pearls, hanging on the sapphire blue sky, twinkling, so beautiful. Chapter 1766： A Song of "Homesickness" I don''t know if her family is looking up at the same sky, the same moon, and the same star as her at this time. A breeze hits, and a nice floral fragrance enters the tip of the nose. Yun Ruoyue followed the fragrance of flowers and saw that the begonia flowers in front of her were all in full bloom. The flowers bloomed dazzlingly, crimson and magnificent, with stars shrouded in them, as beautiful as if they were covered with a layer of silver gauze. While in a daze, from the wooden staircase opposite, a man in white walked down. Yun Ruoyue saw that it was a virtuous king holding a flute. She hurriedly nodded to him, "The prince hasn''t returned to Qingzhou yet?" "I have ordered several officials to transport grain and money to Qingzhou. I heard that you have invented a storage pond that can withstand floods. I want to learn from here so that I can learn from Qingzhou and help Qingzhou''s people. People." King Xian said gently. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "Except for Xuan Chen, people in the world don''t believe that my storage pond can control the water. They said I was messing around, but you would believe it?" Xian Wang smiled and said: "If I can''t even believe Xiaoyue, then in this world, I won''t have anyone to believe in." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was a little embarrassed, she quickly changed the subject, "Master, look at the moon tonight is so round and beautiful." The King Xian looked up and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yes, the moonlight is beautiful, but she is too peaceful, as if she is full of thoughts. This king really wants to know what she is thinking, and she looks like that. Feeling disappointed." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, did he use this moon to compare her? Did he see that she was worried? She said: "It is said that the moon is the Ming Dynasty in the hometown. The moon symbolizes the reunion of relatives and a happy family. Perhaps, she is homesick and homesick." "Homesickness, homesickness. Indeed, we have been out for a long time this time, and everyone hasn''t seen their relatives for a long time. Xiaoyue, don''t you mind, I play a song "Homesickness" here, right?" Xian Wang asked. He wanted to play the song "Song of Homesickness" to comfort Xiaoyue and ease her homesickness. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, I heard that the prince''s flute skill is superb, and the melody played is pleasant and melodious. I am really fortunate to be able to hear it." Xian Wang chuckled, his flute was only played for her. He held the flute with his snow-white slender hands, put the flute in front of his lips, and started blowing. A clear and distant flute sounded, the tune was clean and soft, like a natural sound, it was intoxicating, like entering a dream. In the distance, Feng''er and Xiaodie heard the sound of the flute, and couldn''t help but elbow their heads with both hands, sitting on the stone steps and admiring them. Sure enough, it was "Song of Homesickness," and Yun Ruoyue could hear her flawless thoughts and ties. Reminded her of her childhood, her father was holding a kite in her hand, pulling the kite string in her hand, running in the field like an elf, having fun, how happy she was at that time. In a blink of an eye, she was separated from her family forever and lived on the other side of the world. Soon, King Xian finished playing a song. After he finished playing, Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, it''s late at night, you should go back to rest earlier, and I will go back first." If she is a married woman, it is better to stay away from the virtuous king, so as not to let Chu Xuanchen see it and make him angry. "Okay, then you guys rest earlier, I''ll go back." After King Xian said, he walked to his room. - "Master, we have been busy all night today, and finally got all these little things. If the princess sees it, she will be very happy." At the gate of Su Mansion, Mo Li looked at the one held by Chu Xuanchen in his hand. The little sack was filled with excitement. Chapter 1767： Chun Niang complains Liu Ruyan next to him also said: "Yes, the prince is really kind to the princess. Seeing what the princess likes, I can''t help but want to catch it and give it to her. Even if I am exhausted and embarrassed, there is no complaint. " Mo Li said: "What do you know, this is fun. Ruyan, if you have the character of a prince, you would have returned home with a beautiful woman, so why are you still a lonely person?" "I don''t think as much as the prince. The prince went up the mountain to supervise the work, and he always thought about making the princess happy. If I were the princess, I would faint with joy when I saw this surprise." Liu Ruyan envied. "Unfortunately, you can only faint with envy. Who told the prince to find a way to make the princess happy, but you were picking wild fruits to eat. This is the gap between you and the prince!" Mo Li said mercilessly. Chu Xuanchen looked at the small bag in his hand and said with a smile: "Well, you should keep the secret for this king first, don''t tell the princess, this king wants to give her a surprise." At this moment, at the gate of Su Mansion, a gorgeous woman with heavy makeup came out. As soon as she saw Chu Xuanchen, she found that his hair was a bit messy and his clothes were torn. But fortunately, he is handsome and has a dusty temperament, so even if he is a little embarrassed, he looks extraordinary, like a king. She hurriedly said: "Master, are you back?" As soon as he saw Chun Niang, Chu Xuanchen remembered how she touched his chest muscles last time, and he turned his face in disgust, "What''s wrong with you?" God Chun Niang looked around mysteriously, and said triumphantly, "Master, I have a secret about Princess Li, I want to tell you. Can I trouble you to stop everyone, I will tell you alone?" "Princess Li''s secret? No, this king doesn''t want to listen." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After speaking, he was about to go inside. Seeing this, Chunniang immediately said anxiously: "Master, wait a minute. If you don''t listen, you will regret it." Chu Xuanchen stopped suddenly, turned around, staring at her with cold eyes, "What do you want to slander the princess? This king tells you, no matter how you slander her, this king won''t believe it, this king will only think that you are chewing your tongue like this. The root woman is disgusting!" When Chu Xuanchen said so, Chun Niang suddenly felt her face dull. She angrily said: "King Li, I wanted to tell you privately to save you a little face, but you didn''t listen. If you want me to speak out in public, then don''t blame me for not saving you face. I saw you just now. Good princess, Im having a private meeting with His Royal Highness in the yard. They not only met privately, but also chanted poems and made pairs there, and played on the flute to chat. I heard the wise king played a song expressing love to her, and the tune was lingering and lingering. , Showing love, the picture of the two of them together is so warm. Lord, I am afraid no one would dare to tell you this? You know now, what is your mood?" When Mo Li heard them, they all stared at Chunniang angrily. Mo Li shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Our princess and His Royal Highness are good friends. She saved the life of the King. What happened to them talking, singing poems and playing the flute? It''s your shit!" "That is, if you have nothing to do, just go back and read more books and keep your head long. Annoyed our prince, be careful not to end." Liu Ruyan also angered. Chu Xuanchen looked at Chun Niang with scarlet eyes and uncontrollable anger in his eyes: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, this king has cut your tongue!" Chunniang shrank in fright, and was full of horror. Chu Xuanchen looked at her with murderous eyes, not like just talking. She was afraid that if she said one more thing, he would cut her tongue. She didn''t dare to stay here, she turned around in fright and left tremblingly. Chapter 1768： He is jealous! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was holding her belly and lying in a daze on the bed. Seeing that there is more than a month left, it is the due date. Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, as if it is about to burst, and it is too heavy for her to breathe, so she can hardly fall asleep every night. She didn''t know before, it turns out that pregnancy is so difficult, it turns out that being a mother has so much bitterness. The two little babies are also very naughty and often move around in her belly. When Chu Xuanchen was there, he would often lie on her stomach and listen to the movements of the two little babies. Today, when he is absent, she feels that she is not used to it, and it is even more difficult to fall asleep. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, as well as Feng''er''s joyous voice, "Wang Hao, Wang Ye is back." "Really?" Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s return, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked out of the inner room. As soon as she came to the outer wing, she saw Chu Xuanchen walk in quietly. After seeing Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li bowed her to her first, then looked at her with some worry before saying, "Master, do you want to take a bath? I ask them to boil water for you." "You tell them to boil the water first, and then come in when the king tells you." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Mo Li glanced at the princess sympathetically, closed the door anxiously, and stepped back. Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen''s clothes had been punctured, and there was a small hole on her face that was scratched by the puncture. She hurriedly said, "My husband, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face hurt? This clothes is also torn. ." As she said, she stretched out her hand heartbroken to touch Chu Xuanchen''s face, but Chu Xuanchen took her hand away, "No need, this king is okay." Yun Ruoyue realized that Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark and his eyes were cold, like a sign that a violent storm was about to come. She suddenly felt stagnant and looked at him puzzledly, "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen on the mountain? Did someone make trouble again?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a deep cold expression, "Did something happen to you tonight?" Yun Ruoyue was confused, "What happened? We are fine here, nothing happened." "Then have you seen others with your own king on your back?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold, like a thousand years of ice. Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, "I said a few words with King Xian in the yard tonight, why, you are asking me because of him?" Yun Ruoyue was afraid that he would be angry, so she didn''t want to tell him. It was obvious that his appearance was already known, so she didn''t want to hide it. "You just said a few words? Nothing else happened?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was jealous, and he approached Yun Ruoyue step by step. Seeing his angry face, Yun Ruoyue''s heart sank suddenly, "Yes, we only said a few words, but he also played a "Song of Homesickness" with Feng''er and Xiaodie beside him. They all saw it. Why, what do you think happened to me and him? That''s why you are so angry?" "Song of Homesickness? Really? That Chunniang said clearly that it was a song that expresses love. She said that you and King Xian were in the yard reciting poems and playing against him, playing the flute and chatting. You know that this king hates him. , But you met him again while the king was not at home. And you were so happy to talk, he even played love songs for you, hearing these, you know how painful and uncomfortable I am? You are also very moved. , Isn''t it?" Chu Xuanchen roared, his eyes were scarlet. Chapter 1769： Terrible possessiveness Yun Ruoyue stunned, "What love song? The King Xian said, it is clearly a "Homesick Song", which misses his hometown. He was homesick, so he played this song. Feng''er and Xiaodie testified. , Don''t you even believe what we say, just what the Chunniang said?" "Whether it is "Homesickness" or a love song, do you know how much my heart hurts when I hear that you two are living in harmony here, the piano and the sound of the sound? Yun Ruoyue, Ben The king keeps telling you to stay away from the virtuous king, why are you always close to him, do you have this king in your heart?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. Seeing his reaction, Yun Ruoyue was trembling with anger, "Chu Xuanchen, I just said a few words to King Xian. We are innocent and polite, why are you so angry? Tonight? When I was outside watching the moon, he walked down. He saw that I was homesick, so he played a tune. Feng''er and I appreciated it. How come I approached him?" "You didn''t intend to approach him, but he has been approaching you intentionally! He has been coveting you all the time, and his heart is not right. How much this king loves you, and how much my heart hurts when I hear you are together! This king can''t imagine You can only be mine for that kind of scene. My woman, no one can think about it!" Chu Xuanchen said, he walked up and hugged Yun Ruoyue, and wanted to kiss her lips. Yun Ruoyue turned her face away angrily and looked at him disappointedly, "Chu Xuanchen, why are you so overbearing and authoritarian? I only regard the virtuous king as a friend, why do you think so much? Did I even make friends? All rights are gone?" "You treat him as a friend, but he is not. It''s okay, why doesn''t he play the flute for others, but only for you? Do you know what it means for a man to be so good to a woman?" Chu Xuanchen was angry road. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward with anger and said, "Your possessiveness is so terrible, I don''t want to talk to you now. Please calm down before talking to me." With that, she opened the door coldly and walked out. Chu Xuanchen didn''t chase it out, but he stood at the table uncomfortably, panting heavily, like a fish that was extremely short of water. Suddenly, he smashed his fist on the table, his hands were bleeding, but he didn''t notice it. He hates Chu Yao and his sons, so he hates King Xian approaching Yun Ruoyue. Why can''t she understand his feelings? It was the son of his father who killed his enemy, and he couldn''t wait to swallow them and crush them. She talked and laughed with him, like a friend, how ironic? He doesn''t want them to be friends, even if they say a few words, because it makes him feel very insecure! There are not many people who love him in this world. He finally met her, and of course he didn''t want anyone to hit her on the idea. He treats her as a treasure and just wants to possess her by himself. He was so angry that he was afraid of losing her. - After Yun Ruoyue ran out of the room, tears flowed out. Feng''er and Xiaodie were very worried when they saw this. "Princess, the prince quarreled with you again? Are you okay?" Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. "I''m fine, don''t follow me, let me be alone." Yun Ruoyue said, she walked to the bamboo forest in the yard. Feng''er and Xiaodie followed her at a distance, paying attention to her actions all the time, and did not step forward to disturb her. The two looked at each other uncomfortably, their expressions very disappointed. [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, everyone, I am giving birth as soon as possible. I am wrong. I am giving birth to the heroine as soon as possible, and I will give birth soon. Let me write! Fight! Chapter 1770： Surprise prepared Yun Ruoyue walked to the bamboo forest and sat down on the stone bench. Thinking of what Chu Xuanchen said to her, her heart felt uncomfortable, and her tears flowed more fiercely. She felt more and more aggrieved, so she lay down on the stone table and started crying heartily. In the wing on the second floor opposite, King Xian saw this scene, his hands clenched into fists. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen quarreled with Yun Ruoyue again. Was it because he said a few more words with Yun Ruoyue? He really wanted to go down to comfort Yun Ruoyue, and then explain to Chu Xuanchen, but he couldn''t go. With Chu Xuanchen''s personality, when he goes to comfort Yun Ruoyue at this time, he will only be more angry with her. No matter how he explained it, he would not believe it, but would get darker and darker. He just likes Yun Ruoyue so much, he just wants to be kind to her in a simple way, and looks forward to being able to say a few words to her every day, or to look at her quietly. He knew she was a married woman, and his thoughts were wrong, but he just couldn''t help but want to approach her. In order not to cause trouble to her, he tried his best to restrain his delusions about her, try not to look for her, and try to talk to her only about ordinary things, not daring to go beyond the thunder pond. Seeing Yun Ruoyue cry so sad, his heart was also pulled together, how could Chu Xuanchen bear to hurt her? God knows how much he admires Chu Xuanchen. If it were him, he would never let her shed a tear. - In the room, after smashing the table, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at the door nervously. Only then did he realize that Yun Ruoyue had gone out, and he was anxious, and quickly followed out. As soon as he followed out, he saw her sitting on a stone bench, crawling there with tears in pain. Seeing her thin back, he felt very uncomfortable, regret and guilt intertwined in his heart. He wanted to go up to comfort her, he wanted to hug her into his arms. But his steps were dignified, his breathing was slightly stagnant, and he couldn''t take a step. "Prince, don''t listen to that Chunniang. She deliberately added oil and jealousy to make you angry. I asked the other maids in the yard just now, and they all said that King Xian was playing "Homesickness", and he didn''t talk to the princess at all. Say a few words, finished playing the tune, and left. The interaction between the two of them was also very polite, it was not at all that Chunniang said they were singing poems and playing the flute to chat. Lord, you blamed the princess." Mo Li walked over and whispered to persuade. road. "This king knows." Chu Xuanchen said softly. He never doubted Yun Ruoyue''s love for him, he just didn''t want her to be with King Xian, even if she was just talking. His father and mother had been killed by Chu Yao, and he didn''t want to lose his wife and children. "Master, since you know, then you shouldn''t be angry with the princess. She is still pregnant, she is so pitiful." Mo Li said with red eyes, "Master, didn''t you prepare a surprise for the princess? Let''s do this. Would you give her a surprise?" "Yes, this king prepared a surprise for her. Okay, Mo Li, you guys go get them and help this king release them." Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue. Upon seeing this, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan hurried to the next wing to get the cloth bag. After taking the bag, they hurried to dive next to the bamboo, ready to act at any time. At the stone table, Yun Ruoyue was crying uncomfortably. Today is her mother''s birthday. Not only was she unable to see her mother, she was also misunderstood by Chu Xuanchen. She was really heartbroken, so sad. While feeling uncomfortable, a hand was placed on her shoulder, and a hoarse voice came from her ear, "Yue''er, I''m sorry." Chapter 1771： Aesthetic fire bug Hearing this sound, her shoulders trembled, but she didn''t want to look up. She was still lying on her stomach, her tears streaming even harder. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen nodded towards Mo Li, and they gently opened the bag and let out the contents. "Wow, look at it, it''s so beautiful!" Feng''er who was next to her suddenly exclaimed when she saw this. Hearing her voice, Yun Ruoyue raised her head reflexively, her teary eyes hazy. As soon as she looked up, she saw many fireflies flying in the bamboo forest in front of her. She was startled and looked over in disbelief, and found that the fireflies were released by Mo Li and there were so many, too many, too many to count. I saw those fireflies flying towards her, they were shining yellow gleams, like dots of stars, and like cute little lanterns. Some flew over her head and body, and she couldn''t help reaching out and catching a firefly. Seeing the tears on her face, Chu Xuanchen was heartbroken. He quickly took out a black silk paw and wiped the tears from her face. Yun Ruoyue looked away coldly, not wanting to look at him. "Yue''er, sorry, this king shouldn''t have quarreled with you just now." Chu Xuanchen regretted it very much. He was so dazzled by jealousy just now. At this moment, Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, look at these fireflies, they are so beautiful. Just now when we were going down the mountain, the prince suddenly found fireflies in the forest. He wanted to make you happy, so he asked us to catch fireflies with him. Firefly. There are so many thorns in that mountain, you see, they have all made us beggars!" Liu Ruyan also said: "Yes, the princess, in order to catch the firefly for you, the prince''s clothes were scratched by the thorns in the mountain, and his body was full of holes, even his face was painted. But he didn''t care. He said you would like firefly, so he must catch it for you." Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would catch the firefly for her personally. At this moment, the fluorescence was flying in front of her, and the streamer was shining, it was absolutely beautiful. "Niangniang, you see how beautiful these fireflies are. They fly in the air, like stars, and we seem to be surrounded by stars, so romantic." Feng Er said excitedly. Even that Xiao Han, when he saw these fireflies, jumped up and stretched out his paws to pounce on them, but he was completely empty. It immediately opened its big bright and clear eyes, looking at everyone innocently. Seeing everyone saying this, Yun Ruoyue''s nose was sour, "Thank you, thank you, this firefly is very beautiful, I like it very much." "Wang Hao, you don''t have to thank us, it is the surprise that the prince prepared for you. He is going to give it to you as soon as he comes back..." Mo Li said this, shocked and hurriedly said, "Prince, I am a little hungry, I Go to dinner first, you and the princess take a look." "I''m hungry too, Xiaodie, Feng''er, do I have any more leftovers?" Liu Ruyan also said. Feng''er hurriedly reacted, "Yes, we have kept it for you all the time. You can eat it after heating it up. Let''s go together." After speaking, a few people hurried to the small kitchen. They dare not disturb the prince and the princess talking. Seeing Mo Li and them all gone, Chu Xuanchen walked towards Yun Ruoyue. He took her hand and looked at her regretfully, "Yue''er, what happened just now was all my fault, I''m sorry." "It''s okay, as long as you don''t misunderstand me and don''t get angry with me." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Chu Xuanchen looked at these glowworms, even if there were them, she still wouldn''t forgive him. He hurt her just too deeply. Chapter 1772： Chu Xuanchen won He squeezed her hand, embraced her in his arms, and sighed lightly, "Sorry, I hate King Xian very much because I hate Chu Yao and Ujiwu. I''m really afraid of losing you. Will be so impulsive." Now he doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. Yun Ruoyue did not push him away, but let him hold him dumbly, "Don''t worry, I even have your child, what can I think of?" Hearing these words made Chu Xuanchen''s heart stagnate. He didn''t know what to say, so he hugged her tightly. At this moment, when he raised his eyebrows, he saw the figure of a man standing in front of the window sill on the second floor opposite. Through the candlelight, he saw that it was the virtuous king. Seeing King Xian''s coveted gaze, he glanced at him coldly and warningly, then lifted Yun Ruoyue''s small face, "Yue''er, I love you." As he said, he kissed her lips domineeringly, demanding from her lips and teeth like a predator. Romantic fireflies surround them, flashing like stars in the sky. In the wing room on the second floor, King Xian watched this scene and clenched his fist tightly. Is Chu Xuanchen demonstrating to him, showing off, warning him? He admitted that Chu Xuanchen had won. He didn''t want to watch this scene, so he closed the window coldly. Yun Ruoyue did not resist this kiss, she just stood there stupidly, letting Chu Xuanchen kiss. It took a long time before he ended this lingering kiss. After it was over, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue. He saw her indifferent and changed the subject hurriedly, "Yue''er, we have dug a pond for five days. Seeing that the storage pond will have initial results, will you follow me tomorrow? My king, go and see?" "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded quietly. Chu Xuanchen immediately hugged her into his arms, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. - This night, although the two did not quarrel again, the atmosphere between the two became very dull. Yun Ruoyue was polite to Chu Xuanchen, but in this politeness, there was a slight estrangement. Early the next morning, she and Chu Xuanchen went to the lower reaches of the Jiajiang River to check how well the storage ponds were dug. As a result, when the workers saw her, they began to whisper. "Look at it, Princess Li is here. It was her idea to ask everyone to dig a pond. I don''t know if the pond is useful." "Who knows, what can a woman know? She is not a high-ranking official, let alone water conservancy. She kept asking everyone to dig a pond, and she didn''t know what the bad idea was." "I heard that the flood from Jiajiang will reach Jiangzhou in less than five days. When the flood arrives, our Jiangzhou will be submerged. Then we will lose our homes, maybe we will all be drowned. This woman This kind of idea is clearly a waste of human life, and the lives of ordinary people are not taken into consideration." "If Jiangzhou is flooded, then King Li and his wife will be our guilty criminals in Jiangzhou, and we will not let them go as ghosts." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was not angry. She looked around and found that several ponds had been dug in the fields not far away. Near the newly dug pond, there were three old ponds. After sweeping a circle, she said to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, these old ponds should also be cleaned up. We will send someone to dig this pond deep and wide. Clear the silt inside and use it to fill the depressions. There are several small rivers nearby. These small rivers are too shallow, with nine bends and eighteen bends. We have to send workers to straighten these small rivers. After straightening, continue. Dig the river deep and widen to make the rivers drainage capacity stronger. This way, it is easier to adjust the storage and stagger the flood front. People should also be sent to reinforce the dams of the two upstream reservoirs, as well as the dams in other places. Time is urgent, so how much can be added." Chapter 1773： Princess Li, die Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, this king will send someone to do it right away." When the workers next to him heard this, they looked confused again. They didn''t understand Yun Ruoyue''s words, and how to adjust and save, and they were confused. They didn''t understand, so they didn''t believe in Yun Ruoyue, but they were afraid of being punished, so they had to continue to follow orders. After Yun Ruoyue swept the pond around, she looked at the mountain on the opposite side and pointed out, "Master, what mountain is that?" "That is Luoxia Mountain, the highest mountain in Jiangzhou." Chu Xuanchen said. "Can you take me up to Luoxia Mountain? I want to observe the terrain below to see where there is room for improvement and attention." Yun Ruoyue said. Only by looking at a high place can you see the terrain below. This time the water control is of great importance, and there must be no incident, so Yun Ruoyue must be cautious. "Okay, this king waits to hug you up." Chu Xuanchen said. "No, it''s okay for me to climb mountains properly. More activities and more mountain climbing are also conducive to production." Yun Ruoyue said. She is not so delicate yet. "Well then, the king will help you." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to Luoxia Mountain. Although he said it was helping, he was afraid that she would be affected, so he hugged a lot in the end. As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Yun Ruoyue saw a cliff on the left side of Luoxia Mountain, and a huge waterfall rushed down above the cliff. Below that cliff, there is a turbulent river. This is one of the tributaries of Jiajiang. Said it is a tributary, the amount of water is quite large. Fortunately, this tributary leads to another city and has no effect on Jiangzhou. She looked at the distant ponds again, and found that several ponds were dug too densely, and some were dug too shallow. She told Chu Xuanchen about the problems she had observed one by one, and asked him to send someone to improve. "My lord, it''s okay! A pond over there collapsed, and there was a big hole under the pond. Many workers fell in and were buried underneath." At this moment, several workers ran away in panic. come over. "What? The pond collapsed?" Chu Xuanchen''s expression suddenly became solemn. "Yes, prince. Go and see, hurry up and save people!" the workers said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Master, the matter is urgent. Go and save people. I have to observe here." "Okay, then you have to be careful." After that, Chu Xuanchen told Mo Li, "Mo Li, you must protect the princess!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he patted Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder with anxiety, "You will be here with Moli and them first, and I will pick you up when the king finishes handling the matter." "Okay, you go quickly." Yun Ruoyue nodded. "Well, Liu Ruyan, let''s go first." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head, and after another kiss was printed on her forehead, he hurriedly led the people down the mountain. After Chu Xuanchen left, Yun Ruoyue looked around again. At this moment, she only heard a gust of murky wind, and suddenly there was a blast of cold and rapid footsteps around! "Who?" Mo Li had strong ears. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately pulled out the sword from his waist and jumped in front of Yun Ruoyue. "Princess Li, take it to death!" Hearing a cold drink, a masked man in black with a rare sword was rushing out of the dense forest in front of them. As soon as this person sprang out, dozens of black-clothed assassins sprang out from all directions. They wielded their weapons and attacked Yun Ruoyue. Mo Li was shocked when he saw this, "There are assassins, everyone, protect the princess!" After finishing speaking, he had led several Xuan Ce troops and fought with the assassins in front of him. Chapter 1774： Today is your death date Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that so many assassins sprang out from here at once. Seeing that they are uniformly dressed and well-trained, they should be the quack killers who have been eyeing her early. She glanced at her and found that there were only five or six Xuan Ce troops around Mo Li, and everyone else had gone to save others. And the other party has at least 20 or 30 assassins. It''s okay for Chu Xuanchen to be there. If he isn''t there, they will probably be more auspicious. "Mo Li, play the signal flares soon." Thinking that Mo Li had a signal flares, Chu Xuanchen could be contacted, Yun Ruoyue quickly called him. "I want to set off the signal flare, I want to be beautiful!" The assassin leader holding the human-shaped rare sword suddenly raised the rare sword and stabbed Chao Yangli''s hand to prevent him from setting off the signal flare. The opponent''s offensive was too rushed, and Mo Li hurriedly grabbed the sword and fought him before he even got the flare. He slapped and said, "Lao San, go and inform the prince, tell him to bring someone to save the princess, go!" "Yes, Lieutenant Mo." The Xuan Ce army called the third child hurried down the mountain. "Want to inform Chu Xuanchen? Everyone, kill him!" The leader gave an order, and several people approached the youngest. They are all powerful masters. One of the assassins with sharp iron claws flashed towards the third child. He punched the third child in the abdomen, and the iron claw hit the third child''s intestines fiercely. Hook it out! The assassins hacked at the youngest, and immediately slashed the youngest and fell to the ground. When Yun Ruoyue saw this scene, she turned around in fright and wanted to run. But immediately several assassins chased her with their swords, they surrounded her, forcing her to retreat straight to the cliff. On the other side, when Mo Li saw this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously, really wanting to rush to save her. But he was besieged by five or six masters of the rivers and lakes, and he couldn''t take care of himself. Moreover, his whole body was covered in color, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his body was wounded everywhere, there was nothing good. And the few Xuan Ce troops he brought, because of their weakness, all died tragically by the assassin''s sword! He was suddenly terrified, and he almost couldn''t hold it anymore. If the prince didn''t come to save the princess again, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. Seeing the assassins entangled Mo Li, the assassin leader holding the rare sword had already approached Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue trembled with fright. At this moment, she had been forced to retreat to the edge of the cliff. She pretended to be silent and stared at him, "Who are you? I have no grievances with you, why are you assassinating me?" "Because you and King Li have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended! Yun Ruoyue, today you and the child in your belly must die!" the leader said. Seeing him holding a sharp knife, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "How much money the other party has given you, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you a hundred times, so that you can enjoy the inexhaustible glory and wealth for a lifetime." "Stop talking nonsense, Princess Li, we collected money to assassinate you, not for you to bargain. Since we have accepted the task, we will not betray the guests. What the other party wants is the lives of you and the child in your belly. Today is Your death date!" After the man said, he raised the knife and pierced Yun Ruoyue''s stomach with a single knife. "Be careful!" At this moment, a white shadow rushed out of the forest. The figure looked like a gust of wind. As soon as it flashed over, the sword in his hand blocked the leader''s rare sword. "Xian Wang, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue exclaimed when he saw that it was the Xian Wang who had come. [The author has something to say] Wow, six chapters have been changed today, and my back is sore. But as long as you support me a lot, no matter how hard and tired I am, I have to carry a **** and work hard! Chapter 1775： The princess fell off the cliff "Xiaoyue, time is urgent. This king will kill them first." King Xian said, already fighting the leader in front of him. When the leader saw this, he immediately shouted angrily, "His Royal Highness is also coming to get involved? Okay, then don''t blame us for your kindness, everyone, go together and kill them!" "If you want to kill this king, you are still a little tender, a gang of mobs, looking for death!" The King Xian said, the sword in his hand was already close to the leader, and he drew sharply with the leader of the assassin. Mo Li heaved a sigh of relief when he saw King Xian coming. He hurriedly said to Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Concubine, hold on for a while, and I will rescue you right away!" A virtuous king attracted firepower, and Mo Li took the opportunity to ignite several signal flares. "Mo Li, be careful." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at the virtuous king who was fighting the assassin, "Master, you are also careful." "Don''t worry, this group of people is not the opponent of this king!" King Xian said, already sharply offering a sword move, that sword is addicted to killing, fast and accurate, he killed a few people in black at once. . At this time, a few people in black had already approached Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that King Xian made a sharp move, they were ashamed, afraid that they would not be able to complete the task. With scarlet eyes, he said angrily: "Everyone, don''t worry about King Xian, first kill Princess Li, as long as you kill her, the task is complete." "Yes." After the assassins had finished speaking, they were about to kill Yun Ruoyue, who was so scared that Yun Ruoyue took a step back to the edge of the cliff. "Xiaoyue, don''t be afraid, this king is here." Upon seeing this, King Xian yelled and flew over with a leap. "I''m not afraid, you have to be careful...ah..." At this moment, the stone that Yun Ruoyue stepped on suddenly loosened, and her foot slipped and she leaned back. Just hearing "Ah", her body slammed down the cliff heavily. "Xiaoyue!" Seeing her fall, King Xian roared in a panic. Without even thinking about it, he jumped down! "Wang Concubine!" When Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue falling down, his heart suddenly panicked. He immediately opened his blood-red eyes and looked at the assassin in front of him, "I want to kill you and avenge the princess!" As he said, he already clenched the sword in his hand, closed his eyes, and hacked at the assassins in front of him. Soon, blood was splashed in front of him, and the assassin screamed in pain. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue had fallen off the cliff, the other side quickly rushed up and looked down, but did not see her and King Xian. His eyes searched the bottom of the cliff again, and saw nothing except the turbulent river. He immediately said proudly: "Princess Li and King Xian have fallen off the cliff, and there is an abyss of ten thousand meters below, and there are hundreds of feet deep rapids. Once a person falls, they will definitely break into fragments and there will be no bones. Brothers, Princess Li It must be dead, our task has been completed, let''s leave soon!" After speaking, he waved his hand and dashed into the dense forest with the other assassins, and quickly fled from here. As soon as the people in black walked away, Mo Li hurriedly dragged his body covered in blood, and quickly walked to the cliff. When he swept down, he didn''t see the King Xian and the princess, only the roaring river. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He was so angry that he plunged the sword in his hand into the ground. He clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands and knelt on the ground on one knee, with scarlet eye sockets. At the farmland under the mountain, when Chu Xuanchen led people to arrive, he saw a cave in the pond, many workers fell into the hole, and everyone was saving people. Chapter 1776： Prince vomiting blood He hurriedly ordered, "Liu Ruyan, quickly gather people to save people, and be sure to save everyone, no one is missing!" At this moment, he suddenly saw the top of Luoxia Mountain on the opposite side, and a flare rose up. He glanced at the collapsed construction site again, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart felt like a bolt from the blue, "Ruyan Liu, there is a situation on Luoxia Mountain. Worse, we may have been caught by someone else''s plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain!" He set off the signal flare as soon as he left Moli, there must be danger on it. "What? Lord, will the princess be okay?" Liu Ruyan said, her voice trembled slightly. "No, she must be fine. You quickly lead people and go up the mountain with this king." Chu Xuanchen''s voice trembled, and a trace of fear overflowed in his heart. After finishing speaking, he has made light work and galloped towards the mountain quickly. At this moment, his heart was beating suddenly, and his palms were so nervous that cold sweat was dripping from his palms. Obviously there is no long way from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but he feels that the road is so long, so far that he can''t get there anyway. When Chu Xuanchen came to the top of the mountain, he was the first to see the corpse of the youngest. His eyes were red and his whole body was trembling. Urgently, he saw the bodies of other Xuan Ce army and several masked men in black. He quickly looked forward, but he didn''t see Yun Ruoyue, and he panicked instantly. Suddenly, he saw Mo Li kneeling on the edge of the cliff covered in blood, his body trembled uncontrollably, "Mo Li, where''s the princess?" Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s voice, Mo Li was startled. He raised his head in grief and tears on his face. "The prince, all his subordinates are weak in protection. The princess...the princess fell off the cliff!" "What?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, as soon as he softened, he almost fell to the ground. Luckily Liu Ruyan helped him. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue would fall off the cliff, from such a high cliff, what does it mean? He can''t imagine. His eyes were cracking, his eyes were scarlet, and his heart sank violently, and he was panicked, the pain was like a knife, and more blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "Master, you vomited blood!" Liu Ruyan saw Chu Xuanchen vomiting blood from heartache, and quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with his veil. Chu Xuanchen suddenly pushed him away, then staggered towards Mo Li. He raised Mo Li''s collar and roared: "Mo Li, didn''t this king tell you to protect the princess? How could she fall off the cliff? She was fine the moment before, you tell me the moment later, Say she fell off the cliff. I don''t believe it, you lied to me, right?" After he roared, he quickly looked under the cliff and saw that there was only turbulent water below, and there was no figure of Yun Ruoyue. His body was shaking violently, and his heart was shaking too, he couldn''t believe she would fall! Mo Li lowered his head in pain, "I didn''t lie to you, prince. After you left, twenty or thirty black assassins rushed over. They said that the prince and princess had offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and someone wanted to buy the princess''s life. I was entangled by them and couldnt get close to the princess. The princess was forced to the edge of the cliff by the assassins. Just when they were about to kill the princess, the virtuous king suddenly came. I was afraid that I would not be able to complete the task, so I had to kill the princess. When the princess retreated, she accidentally fell. When the king saw this, she jumped down. When I wanted to save it, it was too late, under the cliff. , They disappeared long ago, I guess they fell into the river." Chapter 1777： Looking for the princess "What? You said that King Xian was also there, and he jumped down with him?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark and his heart was aching. Why didn''t he accompany Yue''er to jump down, but the virtuous king? At this time, no matter how painful he felt, he couldn''t fall down. He was going to find Yue''er. He braced himself and stood up, "Mo Li, quickly gather people, let''s find the princess below. She will be okay, she will be okay." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li stood up strenuously, ignoring the wound on his body that caused him a lot of pain. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly saw something green and green on the ground. He quickly walked over and found that it was the jade orchid hairpin he had given Yun Ruoyue. He slowly picked up the hairpin, took it into his hand fiercely, and then looked at the high cliff, his heart was ashamed and said: "Mo Li, this king wants to jump down and take a look." "No, Lord! The cliff is high, steep, wet and slippery, and there is a turbulent flood below. It would be very dangerous for you to jump down like this. We should go to the bottom of the cliff and look for it, maybe King Xian rescued the princess. , Are they waiting for us to rescue at the bottom of the cliff?" Mo Li said quickly. At this time, the prince can no longer have an accident. Once he has an accident, the Li Palace will really be over. "Really? Xian Wang can really save the princess?" Chu Xuanchen asked in pain. Mo Li nodded hurriedly, "Surely, the virtuous king has a high level of martial arts, and he will definitely save the princess. Lord, let''s go." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen led everyone to the bottom of the cliff. The accompanying military doctor also cleaned Mo Li''s wound, applied medicine to stop the bleeding, and bandaged his wound. Chu Xuanchen wanted Mo Li to go back to heal his injuries first, but Mo Li didn''t want it, because he didn''t protect the princess, he was responsible for finding the princess. If Mo Zhu knew about this, Mo Zhu would definitely be sad. He doesn''t have the mind to rest at all now, he just wants to find the princess as soon as possible to make up for his fault. At the bottom of the cliff, there was the deep and rapid river. The flood in the river was soaring, and the upstream water rushed down quickly, and it flowed down quickly without staying in front of them for a moment. Seeing the current, Chu Xuanchen''s heart seemed to be slashed with a knife. If Yue''er fell and fell into the water, he would be quickly washed away. He quickly walked to the river and instructed everyone, "Everyone, hurry up and look for the princess along the road. I can''t find it. This king asks you!" "Yes, prince." After the Xuan Ce army replied, they hurriedly dispersed to find people. Chu Xuanchen walked forward anxiously, but he looked around below, but couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue and King Xian. He looked up and saw that above the cliff, a huge waterfall rushed down and merged into a tributary of the Jiajiang River. The waterfall flowed down and washed the water below into a huge deep pool. The water in that pool was not bottomed, and it looked terrifying. If Yue''er and King Xian fall into this deep pool... Chu Xuanchen didn''t dare to imagine, he immediately ordered Liu Ruyan, "Liu Ruyan, find a few people who are good at water, and take a look at the deep pool of this king." "Yes, prince, but this pool is deep and cold, you must be careful." Liu Ruyan exhorted. Chu Xuanchen didn''t answer him. He quickly took off his coat and leaped lightly, like a fish, into the deep pool. But after several laps in the deep pool, he did not find Yun Ruoyue. In the end, he was exhausted and exhausted, and he slowly swam to the shore. Chapter 1778： Assassin characteristics The guards hurriedly pulled him up, and Liu Ruyan also emerged from the water, "Prince, I have searched this deep pool, but I have not found the princess and the virtuous king. There is no such thing around, you say, the princess and the virtuous Will Wang be swept downstream by the current?" "If this is the case, then we have to hurry up and find it downstream." Mo Li added. After Chu Xuanchen went ashore, he sat down on the ground with a sullen expression. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Suddenly, he slapped his hand on the head, "It''s all this king''s fault. If it weren''t for this king''s carelessness, things wouldn''t be like this. Liu Ruyan, you quickly take someone downstream to find it, you must You want to get the princess back, you know?" "The prince can rest assured, even if I fight my life, I will find the princess again." Liu Ruyan choked. After speaking, he rushed away with a team. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Li coldly, "Mo Li, do you know who sent those assassins?" "They covered their faces and did not reveal their identities. The subordinates do not know for the time being. But the prince, the subordinates see that they are armed with different weapons, and the number of martial arts is also different. Subordinates guess they are a group of people from the rivers and lakes. Someone bought them. They came to assassinate the princess." Mo Li said. "The pond does not collapse early or late, just at this time. My king guessed, someone must be trying to draw my king away and then attack the princess. Mo Li, do you know the characteristics of those quack killers? For example, they What is his martial arts skills and what are his weapons?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Mo Li thought for a moment, and said, "The assassin leader made a herringbone rare sword. One of the assassins made iron claws, also called tiger claws. The third child was killed by him. They are scimitars and hidden weapons. In short, their weapons are all different, which is very much like a group of mobs gathered together temporarily. But their martial arts are very strong, which shows that the people behind the scenes have laid a lot of blood." "Rare knife? Tiger claw? These are very unpopular hidden weapons. Very few people use such hidden weapons in the arena. Come and check these people. Be sure to find out who is behind the scenes as soon as possible, and dare to hurt them. Concubine, this king must cut them off!" Chu Xuanchen roared. He finished roaring, stood up again, and led people to find Yun Ruoyue. However, he searched for several hours under the cliff and found nothing. He didn''t even find a corner of Yun Ruoyue''s clothes. This time, his heart became more flustered. He stumbled and searched under the cliff, never letting go of any corner, but he still found nothing. At this moment, Mo Li came over with a pack of dry food, he looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, "Master, it''s dark, you have been looking for it for a long time. Would you like to take a rest, eat something first, and add something. Looking for physical strength?" Chu Xuanchen faintly glanced at the dry food in his hand, and shook his head uncomfortably, "This king doesn''t want to eat it, you can eat it." Mo Li sighed, "The prince doesn''t want to eat, and we can''t eat it. When I think that I haven''t found the princess, I can''t eat it and don''t want to eat anything." Although he was already hungry and hungry, he, like the prince, was filled with sorrow and couldn''t swallow anything. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice, "Mo Li, go and transfer all the Xuance troops. You must find it quickly, overnight. It''s too late, and this king is afraid that nights will have many dreams." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. Chapter 1779： King Hyun saved At this time, Feng Qingyang, Meng Zheng, Meng Zi''an and others have received news that they have brought the Xuan Ce Army over. As soon as Feng Qingyang came to Chu Xuanchen, he asked in a panic, "Master, how could something happen to the princess?" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, his eyes filled with hatred, "She fell off the cliff because someone wanted to assassinate her. This king has already sent someone to investigate. You came just in time. Go to the princess." "I know, please rest assured, the prince, when I received the news, I sent people to look for it everywhere. But prince, I think your face is very bad, do you want to take a break?" Feng Qing raised his eyes red. Looking at Chu Xuanchen distressedly. Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably, "This king just wants to find the princess now. This king regrets it and quarreled with her before regretting it. I hate myself. Why didn''t I let her last night? Why?" Having said that, he had already hit the big tree next to him with a fist. The back of his hand was **** and fleshy, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. "Master, don''t hurt yourself! If you hurt yourself like this, if you break your body and let the princess know, she will feel distressed." Feng Qingyang hugged Chu Xuanchen to prevent him from abusing himself again. Chu Xuanchen was there in pain, his heart was dripping blood, his whole person was suffering from a splitting headache, and his heart was broken. He tasted the taste again, the taste of losing a loved one. It was this feeling when he saw the queen father and mother being killed, and he couldn''t bear this kind of feeling anymore. "Look, Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, you follow this king, continue to search, you must find the princess!" After Chu Xuanchen roared, he opened his blood-red eyes and continued to search. - In a daze, Yun Ruoyue had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was pushed down from the cliff and her body was shattered. She woke up with a scream of "Ah" in fright, "Xuan Chen, save me!" "Xiaoyue, are you awake?" When King Xian heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, he hurriedly walked over and found her with cold sweat on her head. She was frightened and panicked. He hurriedly said, "Xiaoyue, have you had a nightmare?" Yun Ruoyue heard the voice of King Xian and quickly looked at him, "Master, you, why are you here? Where are we?" After speaking, she glanced around and found that she was lying in a dark and damp cave, with only the virtuous king accompanying her. Her shirt was a little wet, and she was still wearing the coat of the King Xian. Seeing her confused, King Xian hurriedly explained, "Xiaoyue, this is a cave on the cliff. I came up the mountain today to ask you how to dig a storage pond. I didn''t expect that I would walk down the mountain and watch it. When a group of black-clothed men dived up the mountain, I felt something was wrong and followed. As soon as I followed, I saw that they were assassinating you, so I hurriedly joined the battle." "I saw you fall off the cliff later, so I jumped down. I know how to work lightly, so I took advantage of the power of the rock to fly down and hug you quickly. When I hugged you, you fainted. , Because the weight of both of us was too heavy, I had to hug you and fall down very fast. Just when I thought we would all be thrown to pieces, I suddenly grabbed a small tree on the cliff." "At this time, I found a waterfall next to the little tree. Inside the waterfall, there was a cave hidden. At that time, the cliff was all moss, wet and slippery. I couldn''t stand firmly while holding you. When the little tree was about to loosen, I hurriedly used the power of the tree to send you into the cave inside the waterfall, and I followed in. If it''s a little later, we will all fall into the deep pool without dying He would also be severely injured." King Xian said, his left hand suddenly shook his right arm, a look of pain flashed across his face. Chapter 1780： Broken arm "What? You jumped down with me, why are you so stupid?" Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian in disbelief. King Xian said: "Fortunately, I jumped down, otherwise you will be unlucky. Your clothes got wet in the waterfall. I just found some dead branches. Wait, I will make a fire and dry your clothes. ." As the king said, he bent down and stretched out his left arm to start the fire. Yun Ruoyue suddenly found that his right arm was hanging straight there, as if it would not bend, and the sleeves were also full of blood. This scene made her panic, "Master, what happened to your right hand?" King Xian hurriedly turned to his side and blocked his right arm with his left hand, "No, nothing, but when he fell down just now, he accidentally knocked." This was actually caused by accidentally hitting the cliff when he rescued Yun Ruoyue just now. "Kumped? It doesn''t look like you just knocked, but it''s broken. Hurry, let me show you." Yun Ruoyue quickly sat up, but she fainted and lay weakly again. On to the hay. "Yue''er, be careful. You were frightened just now, and you are weak. Don''t move rashly. Leave me alone, my hands are fine." King Xian walked over and held her in distress. After Yun Ruoyue rubbed her forehead uncomfortably, she suddenly grabbed King Xian''s right arm. She touched his arm, and immediately felt that his bone was broken! "Master, your bones are all broken, quickly, sit down, I will help you with medicine, and then use the splint to fix your arm." Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. "You, do you have a splint?" King Xian glanced at the small cloth bag next to him. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "I have it, don''t worry, I can heal your hand." The king was taken aback, Xiaoyue was too powerful, and he carried splints and other things with him. After speaking, Yun Ruoyue reached into the cloth bag and fumbled for a while. While groping, she changed her mind from the medical system into a cloth bag. Then, she used scissors to cut off the clothes on King Xian''s right arm, and suddenly, she saw his arm was smashed into bruises, the flesh was open, and a trace of blood leaked from it. He must have been bruised to save her. She did not expect that King Hyun not only jumped off the cliff for her, but also injured his arm. She hurriedly cleaned up the wound for him, and then fixed his arm with a splint. After fixing it, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Now you have to be careful and never touch your right arm again. This way, after half a month of raising, the arm will be better." "Okay, thank you, Satsuki." King Xian looked at her gratefully. Yun Ruoyue looked at him in embarrassment, her right hand was broken, and her eyes were red, "If you didn''t save me, how could you get hurt? I should say thank you." "Xiaoyue, I am willing. Besides, you have saved my life three times. I owe you so much. I am afraid that I will not pay it off in this life. Are you tired? Take a break and I will make you a fire immediately. "After the King Xian finished speaking, he hurried to start a fire. He can only move with his left hand, so it is very inconvenient to move. Yun Ruoyue wanted to help him very much, but she found that she was weak and she had a faint chill in her body, so she had to lie on the hay and close her eyes to rest. Soon, King Xian made a fire. After the fire was built, he took another look at the situation in the cave. The cave is not big, it looks like a natural sinkhole. [The author has something to say] A young reader in the Himalayas listened to the voice of a genius doctor, and after hearing the voice of the heroine, his ear became pregnant. Chapter 1781： Husband, I miss you so much This cave was blocked by a curtain-like waterfall. The flow of that waterfall was huge. From the cave, he couldn''t see the environment outside the cave at all. He only knew that they were far away from the bottom of the cliff at this time. The cliff was washed by a waterfall day and night, wet and slippery, and there were no plants growing, so he couldn''t use his strength to fly down to rescue soldiers. In addition, his right hand was broken, and one of his hands could not be used at all, so now he can neither climb up nor fly down, he can only be trapped in this hole. Fortunately, there is still Xiaoyue in this hole, which makes him feel very at ease, and he is no longer alone. "Cold... I''m so cold..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s moan came from the other side. When the wise king heard it, he ran over with a stride. As soon as he ran over, he saw Yun Ruoyue''s whole body was trembling, and her face was pale, her lips were bloodless, and her forehead was full of cold sweat. He hurriedly said: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught the wind and cold." Oops, did Xiaoyue fall ill while sleeping in wet clothes? He didn''t change her clothes just now, first she was a woman, and secondly he broke a hand and couldn''t change it at all. "Cold, Lord, I''m so cold, I''m so uncomfortable..." Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes and said dazedly. "Are you cold? Okay, I''ll help you warm up right away." King Xian said, and quickly helped Yun Ruoyue sit up, then carried her, and helped her sit down in front of the fire. After sitting down, he hurriedly supported her with his left hand, "Satsuki, there is a fire here, you can bake it and dry your clothes first." "Okay, thank you..." Yun Ruoyue said, but her whole body was trembling violently. Upon seeing this, the King Xian suddenly became heartbroken, and he held her in his arms with his left hand. He wanted to use his body temperature to warm her up. Yun Ruoyue was so cold at this time that she had no time to care about other things. She was held by the virtuous king and suddenly started talking, "Husband, where are you? I miss you so much...I miss you so much..." With that said, a string of tears was already streaming down her eyes. When the king heard this, his heart was suffocated. He hugged her with heartache, and quickly rubbed her arm with his left hand, trying to warm her body. "Xuan Chen, I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water...water..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue started chattering again, shivering and shivering. "Xiaoyue, are you thirsty? You wait, I''ll help you fetch water in." Xian Wang said, first spreading a layer of hay on the ground, and then holding Yun Ruoyue on the hay. After putting her away, he quickly found a leaf and went to the waterfall at the entrance of the cave to collect water. After receiving the water, he brought the water to Yun Ruoyue''s lips and fed it slowly. Yun Ruoyue''s lips were already very dry and cracked at this time, and her throat was also painful like a burning. As soon as she drank the cold water, she couldn''t wait to raise her head, and began to drink. Once it was not enough, King Xian gave her water several times before she lay down on the hay contentedly. After lying down, she fell asleep again in a daze, but she kept calling Chu Xuanchen''s name in her mouth. At this time, King Xian suddenly discovered that Yun Ruoyue''s face was red, so he quickly reached out and probed her forehead, and was shocked, "It''s hot! Xiaoyue, your forehead is so hot, you have a high fever! You! Wake up soon, do you have any medicine in your bag, I will take it for you?" However, Yun Ruoyue fell into a deep sleep and did not hear her at all. At the same time, her body was still shivering, in a state of alternating hot and cold. Seeing this, the King Xian knew that this would not work, so he quickly tore off a corner of his outer garment, and then took the cloth strip to the waterfall at the entrance of the cave to soak it. After twisting the cloth strip, he quickly put the cloth strip on Yun Ruoyue''s forehead to cool her down. Chapter 1782： Looking for people in the cold pool On the other side, until it got dark, Chu Xuanchen still took people with him, and continued to search downstream of the cliff with a torch. They had searched the upper reaches of the cliff several times, but no one was found at all, so he had to put hope downstream. Everyone thought that Yun Ruoyue and King Xian had been rushed downstream, so the Xuan Ce army dispersed to the lower reaches of the Jiajiang River and continued searching along the river. Mo Li saw that Chu Xuanchen could not support it, but he was still looking for it, so he walked towards him anxiously, "Master, you have been soaking in the cold pool for a long time just now. I don''t think your body can support it anymore. .Why dont you take a break and let me take my brothers to find?" "No, this king can''t rest. This king takes a break, and the princess will be a little more dangerous. Besides, what happened to the bubble cold pool? This king can hold it!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was pale, and his lips were bloodless. "But the prince, the water in the cold pool was cold and biting. After Liu Ruyan was soaked, she caught the cold and fell. You were looking for the princess in it, soaked for so long, yet another day without rice water. Even if youre tired, your body wont hold up even if its beaten by iron. Only when you have a good rest can you have the strength to find the princess. Mo Cheng said in pain. "Mo Li, needless to say! This king''s body, this king himself knows. I have survived the war back then, what is this! Go, let''s go and take a look below." Chu Xuanchen said, he lit a torch. Continue down the mountain. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s stubborn look, Mo Li couldn''t help but follow him to search. - In the cave, Yun Ruoyue''s alternation of cold and heat is even more severe. She was obviously very hot, but she felt very cold, even colder than before. Her body shivered violently and her mouth was crying dumbly. Seeing this, the King Xian quickly walked over and hugged her, "Xiaoyue, you have a high fever, do you have any medicine on your body? You wake up soon, will you take the medicine?" "Medicine...I have medicine, wait a minute..." Yun Ruoyue finally opened her eyes and pointed to the cloth bag. "There is anti-fever medicine in my bag. You can find it for me. It is a bottle of pink medicine... " "Is it this bottle?" King Xian quickly opened her cloth bag and found a bottle of pink medicine inside. Yun Ruoyue looked at it and nodded quickly, "That''s it." "Okay, come on, let me take it." King Xian said, struggling to help Yun Ruoyue up, then opened the medicine and brought it to her lips. The look of the anti-fever medicine was very strange, different from what other doctors prescribed, but he didn''t have time to be curious. He hurriedly took the medicine to Yun Ruoyue, then put her on the hay and lay down again, "Xiaoyue, you have to rest, you have to get well soon, and I will be with you." "Thank you, Lord...It''s late at night, and you''re tired of taking care of me, so take a rest." Yun Ruoyue said weakly. Xian Wang shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll guard you, you can sleep peacefully." As he said, he put his outer garment on her, but fortunately, her own clothes had been dried by the fire, and he was relieved. At this time he dared not sleep because he was afraid that snakes, insects, rats and ants would come to bite Yun Ruoyue after falling asleep. Soon, Yun Ruoyue fell asleep. She slept in a daze all night, and King Hyun also watched her all night. At dawn the next day, Yun Ruoyue woke up. When she woke up, she found King Xian was leaning on the mountain wall and dozed off, some stubble appeared on his chin, and he looked very haggard, probably because he had taken care of her all night. Chapter 1783： Take care of her At this time, she wanted to drink water, but didn''t want to disturb King Xian from sleeping, so she got up gently. Unexpectedly, she woke up when she was together. "Xiaoyue, are you awake? Are you better?" King Xian said, and quickly touched Yun Ruoyue''s forehead. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that her forehead was no longer hot and her expression was refreshing. "My fever has gone, and I feel better. Last night, thank you for taking care of me." Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian gratefully. "Between us, there is no need to say this. By the way, are you hungry? You are waiting for me here, I''ll go out to see if there is anything to eat." King Xian said. After speaking, he hurried to the entrance of the cave and looked outside. As a result, I still only saw the white waterfall. The waterfall blocked the sight of the outside, and he couldn''t see what was outside at all. But he can also think that there are only cliffs outside here, and nothing else. Suddenly, through a gap, he saw a wild fruit tree on the cliff above the entrance of the cave. There were a few scattered wild fruits hanging on the tree. He quickly picked up a branch, slowly hooked the branch off, and then picked the blue wild fruits on it. He counted, and there were only five wild fruits on the tree. He carefully took the wild fruits down and put them in his pocket, took them to the waterfall and washed them again, and hurried to find Yun Ruoyue. "Xiaoyue, I found the fruit. I didn''t expect a wild fruit tree to grow above the cliff. There are a few wild fruit on it. Come and eat it for you." King Xian said, and handed a wild fruit to the cloud. Ruo Yue. Then he put the remaining four on the hay. Yun Ruoyue looked at the wild fruit with surprise on her face, "We are so lucky, I can''t believe that there are wild fruit in this place. Come, you eat one too." With that, she picked up a wild fruit and handed it to King Xian. Xian Wang looked at the wild fruit, swallowed, but waved his hand: "I had eaten it when I was outside just now. I''m full, I''m not hungry, eat it quickly, it''s all yours. " There are only five wild fruits in total, of course he has to give them all to Xiaoyue, she is a pregnant woman. Seeing his contented expression, Yun Ruoyue really thought he had eaten, and said: "Okay, then I''ll eat first." With that, she took a bite of wild fruit. One bite, she found that the fruit tasted like a pear, and it looked like a pear. Although it tastes a bit astringent, her heart is very sweet. At this time, King Xian said: "Satsuki, I took a look. We are trapped in this cave now. It is harder to get out than to climb to the sky. Underneath are turbulent waters and a deep pool, and the cliff is wet and slippery. , There is no place to stay. Plus my hand is injured, I cant take you down at all, nor can I climb down to rescue the soldiers alone. We have to find a way to let Chu Xuanchen know that we are here so that he can Bring someone to save us." This is his thoughtful approach. Although he wanted to be alone with Yun Ruoyue here, she was a pregnant woman. He was afraid that something would happen to her if she stayed here for a long time, so he had to find a way to leave here. Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s name, Yun Ruoyue''s heart hurts terribly. They had only quarreled before, and she was trapped here before they reconciled. I don''t know what he is doing at this time. If he knew that she fell off the cliff, he would be crazy, right? She said: "Is there a cane here? Can we climb down the cane?" Chapter 1784： Write to him Xian Wang shook his head, "I have already looked for it. There is no rattan here. And I am afraid it is a dozen feet high from the bottom. Even if there is a rattan, it is very dangerous. I have seen it just now. It is more difficult to climb up. We only have to give Chu Xuanchen reported to him, letting him know that we are here, so he has a chance to be saved." There is no food in this cave, and there is no pool to catch fish. He is afraid that if they will not be trapped, they will also be starved to death. "Let him report? Okay, I have paper and pen here, and a transparent glass bottle. I write the words on the paper and put it in the bottle. Throw the bottle down and let the bottle float down, maybe it can be People picked it up." Yun Ruoyue said. "Glass bottle? What kind of bottle is it?" King Xian asked curiously. Yun Ruoyue''s consciousness entered the medical system in an instant. She saw that there were many glass bottles for experiments on the medicine shelf, and when she moved her consciousness, she changed a few into the cloth bag. Then, she recovered her expression, took out a glass bottle from the cloth bag, and handed it to King Xian, "Look, this is the glass bottle. It is transparent and waterproof. We put the letter in it, and the letter will not Wet." In addition to glass bottles, empty medicine bottles can also be used. King Hyun looked at the bottle with a look of shock. He took it and took it in his hand and stroked it with joy on his face, "This bottle is really amazing. With it, we can still use it to fetch water. Xiaoyue, where did you get it? We are from Chu State. selling?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, Chu State didn''t sell it. This was given to me by my former master." "Where did your master buy it? I have never seen it in Chu country before. It would be great if we also had it in Chu country." "This, this is when my master used to travel around the world, he bought the charge in other countries. But my master has passed away, I don''t know where she bought it." Yun Ruoyue touched her head awkwardly. "So that''s it, that''s good, Satsuki. Then let''s start writing, and then put the letter in this bottle and let the bottle float down." King Xian said. "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, looking around in the laboratory, but only found a stack of white paper, not a pen. Without finding the pen, she had to take out the paper and said, "I only found the paper in the bag. I didn''t find the pen. What should I do now?" "Do you have a writing brush? I have it. I originally went up the mountain to ask you how to dig a pond. So I brought a writing brush and paper, and a bottle of ink to write down the method. I didnt expect it to come in handy, you see. "The King Xian said, from his sleeve, he touched a brush, a few pieces of white rice paper, and a bottle of ink. Yun Ruoyue was overjoyed immediately, "Great, you actually have a brush, so let''s start writing. You write, or me?" "Write it, I think the emperor should want to see your handwriting very much. He will believe and feel at ease if he has your handwriting." Xian Wang said. "Well, I''ll write." Yun Ruoyue said, she spread the rice paper, opened the ink, dipped the brush in the ink, and began to write. Fortunately, she learned calligraphy from her grandfather when she was young, so the calligraphy can also be written in style. She slowly wrote: "Xuanchen, please feel at ease when you see the word. We are fine. We are trapped in a waterfall below the cliff of Luoxia Mountain. It''s full of moss and no attachments. We can''t go down or go up. There is no food in the cave, it''s wet and cold, I hope you can help me as soon as possible." The inscription is written by Yue''er. Chapter 1785： Make it clear with King Hyun After she finished writing, she folded the letter paper and wrote "The King of Li Qi" on the back. Chu Xuanchen recognized her handwriting, as long as he saw the handwriting, he would definitely come to rescue her. King Xian didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue''s handwriting to be so beautiful. The calligraphy of this hand brush is clean and beautiful, gentle and beautiful, as if jade algae is floating, and the shadow is fragrant. He rarely saw a woman''s handwriting so beautiful, he couldn''t help but glanced at her with admiration. After Yun Ruoyue folded the rice paper, she put the letter into the bottle, tightened the bottle cap, and handed it to King Xian, "Master, I have already written it, you put the bottle down." "Okay, Satsuki." After King Xian nodded, he got up, ready to go out. Suddenly, a small rectangular jade box fell from his body. The small jade box fell to the ground and spread out, rolling out a small roll of drawing paper. The drawing paper quickly rolled to Yun Ruoyue''s feet. When King Xian saw this, his expression became anxious and he wanted to pick it up. Who knows that Yun Ruoyue''s hand is faster than his. She has already picked up the drawing paper, "Master, is this your painting? You are really interested, and you still carry the scroll with you. I can see if the painting is What?" She thought that King Xian''s painting skills must be very good, and she really wanted to appreciate it. Xian Wang''s complexion became stiff, and he whispered: "Okay, look at it." "Thank you, I heard that you can paint with poetry, and your painting skills must be great. The paintings you can carry with you are definitely the most important for you. I would like to see and see." Yun Ruoyue said, she opened that Picture. When she saw the vivid and beautiful woman in white clothes in the painting, she was shocked. Why is this her? In the portrait that the King Xian carried with him, it turned out to be her. She couldn''t believe it. She was shocked and quickly handed him the portrait, her expression flustered, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have looked at your paintings." "It''s okay, it''s okay if you see it." King Xian said softly. In fact, he dropped the portrait on purpose to let her discover it. He wanted to test her mind, and wanted her to know his heart. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stuffed the painting into his hands, "I have already seen the painting, so you can put it away soon. If we can go out, I really hope you can meet a girl you like and marry her. Wife, have children with her and live a happy life." "No, Xiaoyue. I will not marry anyone except you. I would rather never marry for the rest of my life than marry those women I don''t love." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously. Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, "Master, are you kidding me? I have a family. My husband''s child and I are about to be born. It is impossible for me and you. Moreover, neither do I I think I have something worthy of you to do. There are many better women in this world. As long as you are willing to look more, you will definitely find a woman you like." "No, no matter how good they are, in my heart, they are less than one ten thousandth of yours. Satsuki, you are my savior, the best woman in the world to me, and the only woman who makes my heart beat. I know you You have a family, don''t worry, I have no other meaning. I just saw that the emperor treats you that way. I really feel sorry for you and want to protect and take care of you." King Xian said uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian in astonishment, "Master, don''t you think he has treated me badly all the time?" King Xian looked at her firmly, "Yes, every time I see him, he is bullying you. Last time at King Xian''s mansion, he was not only unclear with Su Yuyao, but also had a bad attitude towards you. That day I Sending a cat to you, he also strongly refused, not letting you have something you like. I just played a song of "Homesickness" to you the night before, and he made you cry. Satsuki, I really don''t want to Seeing him doing this to you, if you are unhappy by his side, you can get away with him. I will take you away and take care of your mother and your child forever." Chapter 1786： It turned out to be a misunderstanding Yun Ruoyue was startled when she heard these words. She hurriedly said, "Master, you misunderstood. Last time in the Palace of Xian Chen, Xuan Chen was poisoned by the Heartless Pill. As for Su Yuyao, it was because she deliberately tried to destroy the relationship between Xuan Chen and me. Designed. He also apologized to me for sending the cat that day. As for the song "Song of Homesickness," he mistakenly believed Chun Niang''s words and thought you were playing a love song. In short, all this is a misunderstanding, he That kind of reaction is because he cares about me too much. You believe me, he treats me very well, he loves me, and I love him." "I don''t believe it, Xiaoyue, if he treats you really well, why did you climb on the stone table and cry the night before? Do you know how painful I feel when I see your crying back? I really want to grab you Come here, take good care of you, love you, and take care of you." King Xian said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, what you see is all appearances. Just like before, people all over the world thought he loved Nangong Rou and didn''t love me at all. In fact, this is not the case at all. Marriage matters, such as People drink water and know how warm and cold they are. What I feel is that he loves me very much. In order to save me, he can rush into the burning carriage and block the fire beam for me in order to save me. He has lost heart erysipelas. After that, I would rather hurt myself and abuse myself than hurt me. When I was kidnapped by Nangong Rou, he was willing to sacrifice his life and save me. Every time I was in danger, he would appear like rain in time, no matter what I paid. What a price it will protect me and save me." "Really?" King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously, his voice trembled. It turned out that there were so many life and death experiences between them. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, it is true. When I ran away from home, he was so sad that he could not think about food and drink, couldn''t sleep at night, and even caused heart palpitations because of heartache. When others slandered me, he would stand up without hesitation. Believe me and protect me. I have experienced many things with him. I know that he is sincere to me. Of course, I am sincere to him. I am willing to be with him. It is by no means that he forced or forced me. Love can be felt, I can feel whether he has me in his heart. So, please don''t misunderstand him again!" Yun Ruoyue felt that since King Xian had misunderstood, she had to explain it clearly to him so as not to misunderstand him in the future. Hearing these words, King Xian''s heart sank suddenly. His heart is twisted, his eyes are painful. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen loved Yun Ruoyue so much, and Yun Ruoyue loved him so much. He looked at Yun Ruoyue desolately, his face pale, and his lips were bloodless, "Why? Xiaoyue, why did I meet you so late? If I could meet you first than Chu Xuanchen, how good would it be?" Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Master, acquaintance also requires fate. Maybe he and I have experienced many lives before we can meet together. The person I believe in you is also waiting for you to find her." "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to say these words to comfort me, thank you. Except for you, I have not met anyone who can make my heart move. I think, in this life, I may not have met!" Xian Wang said. Smiled disappointedly. Although he was laughing, he was melancholy and uneasy in his heart. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue is not good to say anything, she can only change the subject, "Master, although I ate two wild fruits just now, I still feel very hungry. Let''s take a look in the cave again to see if there is anything. Is it good?" Chapter 1787： Leave it all to her Yun Ruoyue is pregnant now, so she needs nutrition. From yesterday to today, she has only eaten two small wild fruits, which is not enough to satisfy her hunger, so she is very hungry now. The king shook his head uncomfortably, "Satsuki, don''t go to see it. I have seen it yesterday. The cave is wet and high, and there are no animals willing to live here. Even if there is, we are scared away by us. Then down there. There should be fish in the deep pool, but my hand was injured and the cliff was so slippery that I couldn''t get down at all." "Is there any wild fruit on the wild fruit tree outside? If there is no other food, the wild fruit can last a few days." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, there are only five wild fruits on it, all of which were picked by me." King Xian sighed. "What? There are only five wild fruits, but you gave them all to me. I thought you had eaten them, so you lied to me. Come, I''ll give you two, and you can fill your stomach!" Yun Ruo Yue said, handing two wild fruits to King Xian. The king hurriedly waved his hand, "I don''t want it, I don''t like to eat this kind of fruit, it''s too astringent, you can eat it. I''m not hungry yet, I can last a few days." "I don''t believe that you don''t like to eat, but to let me. Lord, why are you so stupid, you can eat with confidence. If there is really no food, I still have enteral nutrition that can be taken orally here. Drink nutrition After the liquid, we can also maintain our lives for at least a few days. With good physical fitness, we can still last for a month or two, but we will be weak and have no strength." Yun Ruoyue said. There is nutrient solution in her medical system, but it tastes very bad. If it is not necessary, she would not drink it. "Nutrition solution? What is this? Xiaoyue, I have never heard of these things. You are really amazing. You have all kinds of treasures." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration. He thought they had come to a dead end, but he didn''t expect her to blaze a new path. "This is the rehydration solution my master gave me. You don''t care about this and eat some fruit first." Yun Ruoyue persuaded. Xian Wang shook his head, "No, Xiaoyue. Since there is rehydration, then I can take the rehydration. I will leave all these fruits for you." He felt that the taste of the rehydration solution was definitely not as delicious as wild fruits, so he wanted to leave all the wild fruits to Yun Ruoyue. Seeing his persistence, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but not to persuade him. Anyway, the two fruits are not very useful to him. She was so hungry that she ate another wild fruit. After eating, she walked to the entrance of the cave and saw that the entrance was blocked by a waterfall. She looked down, unable to see what was below, looked up through the gap above, and saw that the empty fruit tree was still there. The cliff is full of moss, there are no other attachments, it really is not easy to go up. The virtuous king can martial arts. If his hand is not injured, he will fight hard and he may be able to go out, but his right hand is injured again. That being the case, she could only say, "Master, if no one comes to rescue us, then we''d better exercise less and rest more to maintain our physical strength. When we are really hungry, we will take the nutrient solution." With that, she spread some hay on the wall of the cave, closed her eyes and rested on the wall of the cave. Xian Wang looked around again and found that there was really no food, so he sat across from Yun Ruoyue and followed to rest. In this way, Yun Ruoyue and King Xian had been leaning against the cave wall for a day. Chapter 1788： Cant support Since this day, they have been so hungry and uncomfortable with the cold. There were not many dead branches in this cave. After burning the previous dead branches, King Xian could not find the dead branches to keep warm. Fortunately, this is not winter, it is summer. But even in summer, the cave was extremely cold, like late autumn, and they were trembling with the cold. Without food, the two quickly became hungry and depressed. Yun Ruoyue quickly took out the nutrient solution from the space, and drank a bottle with King Xian. After drinking the nutrient solution according to the dosage, the two people''s condition did not get better, but got worse and worse. Yun Ruoyue knew that they would not starve to death in a short time after taking the nutrition stream, but the cold body and psychological worries gave her double pressure. At this moment, she missed Chu Xuanchen so much. Thinking of his gentle eyes, gentle words, and his care, love and distress for her. She really regretted quarreling with him before, she now only remembers his good, and completely forgot about the others. - Then, the two leaned on the cliff for another day, and wrote several more letters and passed them down in glass bottles. Counting it down, they have been in this cave for three days. After being hungry for three or four days, Yun Ruoyue was already very weak lying on the hay. She was so hungry that her eyes were dim, her body was weak, and her body was weak. He also had chapped lips and no blood. The virtuous king sat opposite her, and the situation was only slightly better than her. After Yun Ruoyue fell asleep for a while, she was frozen again. She opened her eyes and saw that King Hyun was sitting there with pale face, closed eyes, and a weak face. The situation was also very bad. King Xian gave her the coat to cover, and he only wore a middle coat, so he was so cold that his lips became purple and his face turned pale. She sat up hard, humming the corners of her cracked lips, looking at him uncomfortably, "Master, you wake up, how are you?" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s voice, King Xian opened his eyes laboriously, "Xiaoyue, I''m okay, how are you, are you uncomfortable?" "I''m so hungry, so cold, so uncomfortable, are we going to die? Why hasn''t Xuan Chen come to me after so many days? Did he not see our bottle? Is it our letter? Less writing? I''m really scared that I won''t see him again, I''m so scared." Yun Ruoyue said, tears dripped down her eyes. Xian Wang hurriedly moved towards her and finally moved to her side. He patted her on the shoulder quickly, "Satsuki, dont be afraid. Didnt you say that this rehydration solution can last for a long time? Dont worry, as long as we keep waiting. , He will definitely come to save us." "I am really afraid. I am afraid that I will be separated from him forever. I am afraid that I will not be able to survive. I am afraid that I will die here and never see him again. Lord, I want to write to him. I am afraid. If I don''t write again, there will be no chance." Yun Ruoyue said with tears. In the past two days, she felt that her health was getting worse and that the children in her stomach were also moving less and less. She was so worried about them. She has a very weak body foundation, even if she takes the nutrient solution, she may not be able to sustain it, so she has to write to Chu Xuanchen as soon as possible. "Okay, I''ll bring you paper and a writing brush, and you write to him." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, King Xian''s eyes were moist. He quickly moved over, took the writing brush and rice paper, put them on a rock, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a distressed expression on his face. Chapter 1789： Let him marry another After seeing the paper and pen, Yun Ruoyue forced herself to sit up, and King Xian hurried to help her. Yun Ruoyue had a big belly, and it took a lot of effort to sit up. Then, she dipped the brush in the ink, trembling in her right hand, and swayed and wrote: "My husband, when you read this letter, my children and I may no longer be in this world. It is possible. Meeting you and falling in love with you is the happiest thing in my life. The days at the Li Palace are also the happiest days in my life. Thank you for loving me so much and giving me so much warmth, so that I am no longer alone. One of them. Its just that I feel like I cant make it anymore. The babies dont seem to move anymore in these two days. They stop kicking me and quarreling me. Im really worried about them. I miss you too. I really want to see you, I really want to hear your voice, I really want to see you smiling at me..." At this point, Yun Ruoyue''s tears have dripped on the letter paper one by one, soaking the rice paper. Xian Wang watched by the side, and his heart was broken even more uncomfortably. With tears in her eyes, Yun Ruoyue continued to write: "My husband, if we die here, I hope you dont feel sad for me, dont feel sorry for me, dont do stupid things for me. If I never come back, I hope that the moon can accompany you. I hope you forget me and live a good life again. You will treat me as if you had never known me before, as if I was not dead, but returned to my hometown. I hope you can marry another wife, Harmony with her, flying with wings, growing old together, living a happy life. In the days without me, I hope you will have a bright future, healthy body, happy family, and full of children and grandchildren. I never regret knowing you, as long as I have had it. Your love is enough!" At this point, her tears gushed out again, falling like broken beads. When the king saw her affectionate words, his heart seemed to be dripping blood. He saw Yun Ruoyue''s lips turn purple from cold, and his body trembled. He hurriedly reached out and rubbed her arm, "Xiaoyue, don''t say such unlucky words. Ji people have their own natural appearances. I believe you will be fine. Chu. Xuan Chen loves you so much, he will definitely come to save you, he will definitely." "Master, I have written the letter, can I trouble you... please put it in the bottle, and then throw the bottle..." Yun Ruoyue said, and finally couldn''t hold it, her body weakened. He fell into the arms of King Xian. "Xiaoyue!" King Xian hugged her tightly, "Okay, I''ll let you go right away, don''t worry." "Thank you...thank you." Yun Ruoyue said, closing her eyes uncomfortably, and fell asleep. When the wise king saw this, his heartache was burnt and his liver and gallbladder were torn apart. He tremblingly put Yun Ruoyue on the hay, then put the letter paper into the bottle with great effort, and walked to the entrance of the cave with strong support. As before, threw the bottle down. He looked at the turbulent waterfall outside and prayed in his heart, praying that Chu Xuanchen would see these bottles and come to save Xiaoyue. Then he quickly turned back. Seeing Yun Ruoyue fainted weakly again, he looked at her distressedly, flustered and worried. He was afraid that she would really not be able to hold on, and feared that something might happen to her, so he quickly took out a dagger from his leg and stroked his left arm to make a **** hole. Then, he quickly fed the blood into Yun Ruoyue''s mouth. Chapter 1790： The lord fell down the mountain She is now very dehydrated and very weak. He doesn''t believe in the rehydration, so he feeds her with his own blood and supplements her nourishment. After feeding the blood, he quickly took the corner of his clothes and wiped off the blood from the corner of Yun Ruoyue''s mouth, only to hear Yun Ruoyue''s uncomfortable muttering, "Husband, where are you? Why don''t you come to me, are you... Dont you want me and the child? Did you really forget us... I miss you... miss you so much..." Hearing such rants, the always strong virtuous king, his eyes were full of tears, and he felt very distressed. - In the past few days, Chu Xuanchen has been taking people with him, looking for Yun Ruoyue endlessly. He has been leading people to search the lower reaches of Jiajiang River, and he didn''t even have time to eat or sleep. If you are hungry, you can just stuff your mouth with dry food, and if you are thirsty, you can drink spring water. He is always looking for people like a perpetual motion machine. Even if he was sick and had a high fever, he would not give up. After searching for three days in a row, he found nothing, his heart sinking day by day, flustered day by day, pain day by day. After a few days, he has become vicissitudes of life, his face is haggard, he has lost a lot of weight, and his chin is still covered with stubble. This afternoon, it started to rain slightly. It rained, and the mountain road became wet and slippery. Mo Li saw that Chu Xuanchen had to walk up the mountain and said, "Master, it is raining. This mountain road is very slippery and you have a high fever again. Why don''t you take a break and let us find it?" "No, I searched all the downstream, but I didn''t see the princess. I was afraid that she was kidnapped by the bad guys, so even if you turn these mountains over, you have to find the princess." Chu Xuan Chen said firmly. He had been looking downstream before, but he couldn''t find anyone. He suspected that Yun Ruoyue had been taken captive to the mountain, so he also looked for these mountains again. "I know, but the prince, you have not rested or slept for three days. We can all help you find it. If even you are worn down, who will look for the princess?" Mo looked at Chu Xuanchen in pain. In the past few days, he has been watching the prince walk all the way. In order to find the princess, the prince had been trying to find the princess regardless of the fact that he had been infected with a cold and had a high fever, and he was very distressed to see him. "I''m okay, you don''t have to worry about me. We continue to go up the mountain, maybe the princess is trapped somewhere, waiting for me to rescue." Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. What is he so tired? The thought of Yue''er''s life or death undecided made him very worried and couldn''t stop. He didn''t dare to imagine what happened to her at this time, he was afraid to hear the results that he didn''t dare to hear, and see the scenes he didn''t dare to see. While he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt dizzy on his head, and when his eyes went dark, he fell straight down the mountain. "The prince!" Mo Li suddenly yelled in fright when he saw Chu Xuanchen falling down the mountain, "The prince fell down the mountain, hurry, go and save the prince." Before Mo Li''s words were over, Liu Ruyan and Feng Qingyang had already jumped off and quickly grabbed Chu Xuanchen who was rolling down the mountain. "Mo Li, it''s okay, the prince fainted." Feng Qingyang pulled Chu Xuanchen and found that he had fainted. Liu Ruyan touched Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, and said, "The prince is very hot, and his fever is getting more and more serious." Yesterday afternoon, the prince began to have a high fever intermittently, and everyone persuaded him to go back for treatment first. But he didn''t listen, he insisted on continuing to look for the princess, and now he was tired and fainted. Chapter 1791： Over sad Mo Li hurried over, "Where did the prince fall?" "No, I just passed out." Feng Qingyang said. "Then quickly, help him back to rest. Others, continue to look for the princess." Mo Li ordered. - Soon, Mo Li carried Chu Xuanchen back to the government office. Feng''er, Jiu''er, Xiaodie, Aunt Bing and others have been waiting anxiously at the door, waiting for news from the princess, but the princess did not wait to come, and saw Mo Li running into the yard with Chu Xuanchen on his back. Several people hurriedly gathered around, and Feng''er asked anxiously, "Mo Li, what''s wrong with the prince?" "The prince accidentally fell down the mountain when he was looking for the princess. Quickly, call Doctor Lin to show the prince." Mo Li said anxiously. "Okay, I''ll go to Doctor Lin immediately." Feng Er said worriedly. Soon, Feng Er called in Doctor Lin and the doctors Chu Xuanchen who had been looking for other doctors who were going to deliver the princess. As soon as the doctors walked into the wing, they saw Chu Xuanchen sleeping there clammy. Doctor Lin immediately said: "Lieutenant Mo, the princes clothes are all wet. Quickly, send someone to help him change the clothes and change them to clean ones." "Okay, come here, change clothes for the prince at a speed." Mo Li ordered several guards. Soon, the guards helped Chu Xuanchen change his clothes, and then Doctor Lin walked over and reached out and probed his forehead. Upon detection, his hand suddenly retracted, "It''s so hot, the prince has a high fever. Feng''er, do you have any anti-fever medicine left by the princess? Give it to the prince." Doctor Lin had seen the effectiveness of this anti-fever medicine last time, so now he believes in the effect of this medicine. The peculiar medicine of the princess empress has a much faster effect than his medicine. "Yes, I will bring it to the prince right away." Feng''er said. Fortunately, the princess got some medicine for her to spare, otherwise it would be really difficult. Soon, Feng Er brought the anti-fever medicine, and Doctor Lin quickly took it to Chu Xuanchen. After taking it, he said: "The prince''s face is pale, his tongue is blue, and his spirits are languid. It is caused by cold, overwork, and reluctance to eat. I will quickly go down and give him medicine. Feng''er, you can help the prince. Order millet porridge and give it to him later." "Yes, Doctor Lin." Feng''er said. As soon as Doctor Lin and the others withdrew, Feng''er and Mo Li looked at Chu Xuanchen on the bed with tears in their eyes. The prince can''t swallow for a few days, and he is overworked, causing people to lose weight quickly, and the body is weak, so he faints. The prince fainted, but the princess was unsure about his life or death, making them worried and heartbroken. Feng''er couldn''t help but said, "Mo Li, where is the empress? I miss her so much that I worry about her." Mo Li lowered his head uncomfortably, his voice choked, "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t protect the princess, she would not fall off the cliff. We turned the mountain upside down, but still couldn''t find her. I don''t know where she is or if she is still alive." "The mother will be fine. She must be alive. It''s just that she is pregnant and has a big belly. I''m really worried about her safety. I don''t know if she will be hungry, cold, or sick?" Feng''er said with red eyes. Xiaodie next to him also reproached himself, "I blamed me for not following the mountain that day. I thought that if the prince was there, the princess would be fine. Who knows that someone made a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain and moved the prince away. Let me know. Who killed the princess, I will cut him into eighteen segments!" Chapter 1792： Had a nightmare! Aunt Bing said: "Xiaodie, you were uncomfortable that day, and it was not suitable for you to go up the mountain. The princess specially allowed you to rest in the room. This is not your fault, it is the fault of the assassins. You should not blame yourself. We are now What needs to be done is to continue to search for the princess and to take care of the prince''s body. Only when the prince is well, the princess can be saved." Fluttershy''s sunflower water just came that day, her stomach hurts, so the princess allowed her to rest here, but something went wrong. Xiaodie sighed uncomfortably, "No matter how uncomfortable I am, I should follow the princess. My task is to protect her, but now I have lost her. It''s just that everyone can''t even find the King Xian. What are you talking about? what happened?" Feng''er said: "The virtuous king''s martial arts is strong, he should be able to save the princess, but they both disappeared at the same time. After disappearing, we have not found their figure for so many days. Do you think he likes the princess too much? The princess took it away and hid it?" "No? The virtuous king shouldn''t be that kind of person. If he likes the princess, our princess is also a married woman, and she is pregnant, so it shouldn''t be possible." Xiaodie said. "I hope that''s not the case. I miss the princess so much now, I really want to see her. It''s been three days now. If I can''t find the princess again, I''m really afraid that something will happen to her..." Feng''er said here, feeling uncomfortable. Cried. When other people heard this, their faces were full of pain, and everyone did not dare to imagine what would happen if the princess had an accident. These days they have been paralyzing themselves, saying that the princess will be fine and be fine. But their hearts have gradually cooled down, for fear of hearing bad news. - In the middle of the night, Chu Xuanchen had a dream, a long and long dream. He dreamed that he couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue when he looked everywhere, and suddenly realized that she was wearing a fiery red wedding gown and was going to marry a man. While he was standing by and calling her, she wouldn''t look back no matter how he called. He fixed his eyes and saw that the bridegroom turned out to be a virtuous king. He shook his head uncomfortably in fright and started talking, "Yue''er, don''t... don''t marry him, don''t..." Feng''er and Jiu''er, who were dozing off in front of the bed, woke up in shock instantly when they heard Chu Xuanchen''s rant. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare?" Feng Er rushed forward and said towards Chu Xuanchen. But Chu Xuanchen did not wake up, he closed his eyes tightly, and was talking profusely. Suddenly, his body shivered, and the cold sweat on his body grew more and more. Feng''er and Jiu''er looked nervous with fright, Feng''er said quickly: "Jiu''er, you go and call Doctor Lin, quickly." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Doctor Lin was living in the wing next door, and Jiuer ran out quickly. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s dream changed. The marriage scene in the dream is gone, replaced by a scene on the cliff. After receiving the signal flare, he hurried to the mountain. When he hurried to the mountain, he saw Yun Ruoyue falling down. He hurriedly jumped down, but saw Yun Ruoyue had fallen to pieces and died of anger. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen yelled suddenly, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Master, you vomited blood!" Feng''er exclaimed in fright when she saw this. "Feng''er, I dreamed that something happened to the princess... She fell off the cliff, she fell to pieces, and suffered an accident... I''m so scared, I''m afraid it''s true." Chu Xuanchen''s mouth was full of blood, hands He covered his heart, with tears in his eyes, trembling in pain. Chapter 1793： Palpitations again Feng''er looked worried when she saw him, and tears flowed down, "Master, don''t worry, dreams are the opposite. If you dream that the princess has an accident, she must be alive, and she will definitely It''s okay. This is the second time you vomited blood for the princess, Jiu Er, is Doctor Lin here?" "Here''s here, Feng''er, Doctor Lin is here, how is the prince?" At this moment, there was a worried voice from outside. Seeing Jiu''er leading Doctor Lin in, Feng''er was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, "Doctor Lin, the lord is vomiting blood again, you can show him quickly." Doctor Lin hurriedly looked over and saw Chu Xuanchen lying on the bed with a cold sweat on his head, with blood from the corners of his mouth, shaking all over, and suddenly said: "Well, the prince is suffering from heart palpitations again! And this time, it is more serious than last time, so He will vomit blood from his heartache!" "What? You have heart palpitations again? Drink, you call Moli and them quickly." Feng''er said. Soon everyone gathered in the room. When they saw Chu Xuanchen vomiting blood, his face was pale and sad, their hearts cramped fiercely. When Mo Li saw the blood at the corner of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth, he asked anxiously, "Doctor Lin, why is the prince suffering from heart palpitations again and vomiting blood? What should I do now? Is there something wrong with his body?" As he said, he walked forward quickly, took out the veil, and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for Chu Xuanchen. "Hey, there is something wrong with the princess, the princess is overwhelmed with grief, heartache is intolerable, and palpitation is a matter of time. When the palpitations are the most serious, he will vomit blood. The princess had already vomited blood when he heard that the princess fell off the cliff. Time has already caused palpitations, but he has good physical fitness and has not caused a serious illness. Now he vomits this blood again, which has greatly damaged his vitality, and I am afraid it will endanger his life." Doctor Lin sighed regretfully. "What? A spit of blood, it would be so serious! Doctor Lin, save the prince, hurry!" Mo shook Doctor Lin''s shoulders in pain, his eyes flushed with blood. Doctor Lin hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I will save the prince. I had expected that the prince would have this disease, so I have already prepared the medicine. You help the prince up, and I will feed him the medicine now." Doctor Lin said, his medicine boy has already brought in the boiled medicine. Mo Li quickly helped Chu Xuanchen sit up, and Doctor Lin quickly gave Chu Xuanchen medicine. At this time, there was a sudden sound of sharp footsteps outside, and the sound of weapons rubbing the armor. At the same time, Zhang Shifan''s voice came, "Feng Junshi, where is King Li? I heard that King Li accidentally fell from the mountain because he was looking for Princess Li, and was seriously injured. The official led the hundreds of officials to come to visit him. " When Mo Li heard Zhang Shifan''s voice, his face was full of anger, and his hands were clenched into fists. He hurriedly said to the Yaotong, "You come and support the prince, I''ll go out and have a look." "Yes, Captain Mo." After that Yaotong finished speaking, he quickly took over the position of Mo Li and stabilized Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen heard Zhang Shifan''s voice, his scarlet eyes froze sharply, and a monstrous killing intent flashed in his eyes. He wanted to go out to deal with Zhang Shifan, but he didn''t have the strength, so he had to lean on the bedside softly. At this time, his heart was so painful that it was so painful that his heart was torn apart, his liver and intestines were broken, and he was torn abruptly; he was also so angry, angering Zhang Shifan and others outside. As soon as Mo Li walked out, he saw Zhang Shifan with hundreds of civil and military officials from Jiangzhou, standing there aggressively with a torch. Chapter 1794： Persecution by Zhang Shifan He immediately said angrily: "Master Zhang, what do you intend to bring so many people to harass the prince late at night?" Zhang Shifan snorted coldly, "Lieutenant Mo, I heard that King Li was seriously injured and unconscious. Of course we came to visit him. Could you please let us in and let us see what happened to him!" With a wave of his big hand, Mo Li sternly held the sword and blocked the door of the wing, "The prince is fine. The prince is resting in the room now. No one can disturb without his order. Master Zhang, please go back first and wait for the prince. Rest well, he will call you." Zhang Shifan touched the stubble on his chin proudly, "So many of us came to see the prince, but he didn''t meet us? Captain Mo, honestly, did the prince have an accident? If he is ill, If there is a major problem, then please give him the right to control the water to the official. After all, this water control is imminent and cannot be delayed." Chen Xi, who was next to him, also said, "Yes, Captain Mo, if the prince is injured and can''t lead everyone to fight the flood, please give him the right to Master Zhang. With Master Zhang, we believe that he can complete the fight against the flood. Mission." When Mo Li heard this, he knew that Zhang Shifan was trying to force the prince to relinquish power. This water control has many benefits, and there are many interests involved. It can be in charge of disaster relief silver and food, and it has the right to dig ponds from the people''s land. There is a lot of oil and water in the middle, and he is in charge of great power. Of course Zhang Shifan wants to take it away. Moreover, after he takes away his rights, he can also cover up his crimes of embezzlement and perverting the law and destroy evidence of his use of power for personal gain. Su Cheng stood on the side trembling. He originally wanted to force Chu Xuanchen to give up power along with Zhang Shifan. But thinking of what Yun Ruoyue said, he now only dared to do good things, but not to do bad things. By forcing King Li to give up power, he was doing bad things, and he couldn''t do such things. So as not to get rid of evil spirits again, cause head sickness, and even can''t sleep peacefully. These two gods are fighting, he shouldn''t interfere. So he hid quietly behind the crowd without speaking. At this time, Mo Li said solemnly: "The prince was not injured. He just fell accidentally. He is very well now. It is best not to speculate randomly, so as not to miss the major water management." Now, he is determined not to let Zhang Shifan and others know that the prince is sick. Once let these villains know, they will definitely immediately force the prince to delegate power, and more serious, may take the opportunity to assassinate the prince. "Heh, if the prince is okay, then ask him to stand up and let us have a look. Or, you can let us in and see him." Zhang Shifan said arrogantly. "No, Master Zhang, the prince is honorable. Without his approval, would you be able to see if you want to meet? If you want to see the prince, please wait for the prince to call. If he is called, you will come again!" Mo Li gritted his teeth. "Lieutenant Mo, you have been covering up and preventing the officer from entering. Are you hiding something for King Li? Is there a big problem with King Li? That officer has to go in and see today!" Zhang Shifan said. , Has pushed Mo Li abruptly, about to rush into the room. "Presumptuous!" At this moment, the door had been coldly opened, and a sonorous voice came from inside! Everyone hurriedly raised their eyes and saw Chu Xuanchen, who was dressed in a gorgeous black brocade robe, walked out with a calm face and majestic expression. Chapter 1795： The imposing prince He has a terrifying aura, like a king over the world; his eyes are full of murderous intent, revealing a thick bloodthirsty and sharp edge. People dare not approach, no one dares to mess with! As soon as they saw him, everyone took a step back in fright, and one after another gave their hands, "See the prince." Zhang Shifan saw Chu Xuanchen coming out arrogantly and domineeringly, with a look of disbelief, "King Li, didn''t you have been seriously injured and unconscious? Why are you okay?" "Why, Master Zhang seems to be looking forward to something wrong with this king?" Chu Xuanchen asked in a deep voice. "The official didn''t mean this, the prince is fine, the official is relieved." Zhang Shifan said with a reconciled look. "My king just heard that Master Zhang wants the right to control the water? Sorry, this king is fine, I am afraid I can''t give you this right. Please take the officials and leave, don''t disturb my king''s rest!" Chu Xuanchen said in a tone. The tough way. Zhang Shifan glanced at Chu Xuanchen and found that his face was very pale and his lips were bloodless, so he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He suspected that Chu Xuanchen was injured, but he was just supporting it. In order to stimulate Chu Xuanchen, he suddenly said pretentiously: "Master, the officer heard that Princess Li was assassinated on the mountain and fell off the cliff and disappeared. This officer is very worried. I heard that you have been looking for her these days. In order to find her for tea and food, she has trouble sleeping and eating. The officer is very worried. You have to take care of your body!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhang Shifan with a cold and proud gaze, "Don''t worry, this king will find her soon. Don''t worry about it." "That''s not what I said, prince, this man fell from such a high cliff, and he was dead. The prince has been looking for Princess Li for so long, but he didn''t find her. The official also asked someone to help find her, but he still found nothing. The princess is beautiful, superb medical skills, and pregnant with twins, but now she has no people, no corpses, she is really pitiful. Lord, people cant come back from death, so please be sorrowful, dont be overly sorrowful!" Zhang Shifan sympathized on the surface, but his eyes flashed with a deep complacency and sneer. "Master Zhang, don''t worry, if you die, Princess Li will not die!" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly slapped a palm on the guardrail in front of him. Hearing a "bang" sound, the guardrail shattered, frightening everyone to take a step back. Zhang Shifan looked at this scene in disbelief. He thought that Chu Xuanchen was seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that he would smash the guardrail in a casual shot. It seems that Chu Xuanchen''s strength is still there, still that majestic God of War. He has not many people with him now, and it is not suitable to fight against Chu Xuanchen. His attitude immediately softened, "The prince is not angry, this official does not mean that, and the official also hopes that Princess Li is okay, and she will definitely return safely." "Wang Fei Jiren has his own natural state, of course it will be fine. If you are all right, step back first, this king is going to rest!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth coldly and stared at Zhang Shifan with bloodthirsty eyes. Zhang Shifan was shocked by the killing intent in his eyes. After rolling his eyes, he hurriedly said, "Okay, then please let the prince have a good rest. The officer will not disturb you. Let''s go." With that, he waved to the officials and led them away. Although others leave, their eyes are still rolling. I don''t know if Chu Xuanchen was injured. Although he smashed the guardrail with a palm just now, it was difficult to distinguish the real from the false. He heard that Chu Xuanchen now has a lot of evidence of his corruption, taking bribes, and occupying farmland. Chu Xuanchen is still sending people to find out who assassinated Princess Li. Chapter 1796： Rekindle the fighting spirit If Chu Xuanchen were to find out that the mastermind behind the scenes was him, it would be very unfavorable to him. So of course he had to act first, and kill Chu Xuanchen first, then he could cut the grass and root out, and he would never suffer from future troubles. He forbeared for a while, and then sent someone to check Chu Xuanchen''s reality before he acted. After everyone left, Chu Xuanchen''s body shook, and a wisp of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Then, as soon as he softened, he fell to the ground. "Lord!" Mo Li saw this and hurriedly supported him with gentle wind. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was dying, they quickly helped him in and put him on the bed again. "Master, why did you vomit blood again?" Mo Li choked up. With that said, he had wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth for Chu Xuanchen. Doctor Lin hurriedly said: "Lieutenant Mo, the prince was very weak just now and couldn''t stand up at all. But in order to deter Zhang Shifan, he forced himself to stand up. He vomited blood because he injured his internal organs. " "What? Then you go and make medicine for the prince, the prince must not fall down." Mo Li said worriedly. "Okay, I''ll go right away. But the prince has a lack of appetite, and he hasn''t eaten much these days, and his body is seriously lacking in nutrition. This is only taking medicine and healed slowly. Only by letting him eat more, the disease will heal quickly. Mo. Lieutenant, you persuade the prince to eat more nutritious food." Doctor Lin persuaded. "Okay, I will." Mo Li said. "Mo Li, is there any porridge?" Mo Li was stunned, and heard Chu Xuanchen''s faint voice. "Ah, Lord, you want to have porridge? Yes, Feng''er has been preparing." Mo Li said excitedly. Feng''er also looked happy, "Master, wait a minute, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve porridge." With that said, she ran out to serve the porridge. Thinking of Zhang Shifan''s arrogant face, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists fiercely, his eyes were full of terrifying killing intent, as well as full of ambition and fighting spirit. The more arrogant Zhang Shifan and the more he wants to suppress him, the stronger he must be and the less he can be defeated. Just for Yue''er, he also needs to be strong. Therefore, after Feng''er brought the porridge in, he said, "Mo Li, help the king get up." "Okay, prince." Seeing that the prince had regained fighting spirit, Mo Li hurriedly helped him sit up. As soon as he sat up, Chu Xuanchen took the bowl by himself and began to drink the porridge. Mo Li wanted to feed him, but he refused, he could. Thinking of Yue''er now undecided about his life and death, and waiting for him to save her, he was high-spirited and forced himself to eat the porridge in the bowl. Mo Li and Feng''er saw this scene, their eye sockets were moist. Only after Chu Xuanchen had eaten the porridge did he feel much better. After a while, he took the medicine that Dr. Lin boiled again, then lay down, closed his eyes, and forced himself to sleep and rest. He can save Yue''er only if he is in good health. - Early the next morning, Feng''er found that the prince''s complexion was getting better and better. Although his face was still as pale as snow, he was much more energetic than he was sluggish last night. It is estimated that he was eating and resting. With this sleep, Chu Xuanchen slept directly until noon. After he fell asleep, he coldly opened his eyes, and then jumped to sit up. "Master, are you awake? Do you want to take a break?" Mo Li quickly said when he saw this. "No, do you have food? Give me some food. I have something to do after I eat." Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. Chapter 1797： Going down the cliff "Yes, Feng''er has been preparing, please wait for the prince, and I will ask her to send in immediately." Mo Li saw that Chu Xuanchen had become that powerful and domineering prince again, and ran out with joy. Great, the prince looks much better. Sure enough, he was a true iron-blooded man. He was so weak last night, but after a rest night, he turned into a fierce and powerful man again. Soon, Feng''er brought in the carefully prepared meals. After Chu Xuanchen finished eating quickly, he said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, go and ask someone to prepare a few thick long ropes. This king will be useful later." "Long rope? Lord, what are you going to do with a rope?" Mo Li asked suspiciously. "You don''t need to worry, you just ask someone to prepare. After you are ready, you will bring a team of people to Luoxia Mountain with this king." Chu Xuanchen said. "Go to Luoxia Mountain? Why, Lord, that mountain has been traversed by us, and we haven''t found the princess." Mo Li said here again, "Master, are you preparing a rope to hang from that cliff? Looking for the princess? But the cliff was wet, slippery, and steep. There was no effort at all. It was very dangerous to force it down! Besides, we searched all over the place below. There was no princess. The princess would plunge himself into this way. In danger!" "Mo Li, when did you become such a mother-in-law? If you don''t want to prepare for this king, then change to Liu Ruyan!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He looked everywhere but couldn''t find Yue''er, just wanted to go down the cliff to see, that was his last hope. Mo Li hurriedly said, "Please let the prince calm down, and the subordinates will prepare immediately." Soon, Mo Li prepared the rope and other things. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen led the team and began to climb down Xiashan. Although his body has improved a lot, his internal organs have not been repaired, and his heart palpitations have not healed yet. If it were an ordinary person, it would have long been unable to stand up. But with strong faith and hope supporting him, he not only stood up, but his back was straight. Soon, the group reached the top of Luoxia Mountain. As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Chu Xuanchen walked quickly to the top of the cliff, staring deeply at the rushing river below, the rushing waterfall, and patches of gray mountain fog. "Mo Li, tie one end of the rope to the big tree." Chu Xuanchen instructed Mo Li. "Master, do you really want to go down? The cliff is several tens of feet high, and the turbulent river below is very dangerous. You can''t go down and take the risk." Mo Li hurriedly persuaded. If the prince can''t hold it up, I''m afraid it will fall. Feng Qingyang next to him also persuaded: "Yes, Lord, we have searched all the way down, but we couldn''t find the princess. You forced your luck last night, injured your internal organs, and your heart palpitations haven''t healed. Just go straight on like this, Wan What should I do if I fall into the river if my body cannot support it?" The cliff is too high and steep, and the river below is not focused. Chu Xuanchen stared at the river below with a deep cold look, "No, the princess is waiting for this king below, and this king must go down." "What? The princess is waiting for you down there, prince, have you seen it?" Mo Li found out that the prince was a little abnormally calm now, terribly calm. "The king saw it. The princess is waiting for the king to pick her up. This king wants to go down immediately, and if one step later, she is afraid that something will happen to her." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 1798： Insane? Hearing this, Mo Li and Feng Qingyang looked at each other in disbelief. They didn''t see the princess below, but the prince said so. Could it be that the prince was sick because he missed the princess, so that he had hallucinations, trance, and confusion? Mo Li walked to Chu Xuanchen tremblingly, with a soft voice, "Master, the princess is not below, did you make a mistake?" "No, she fell from here, she must be below. This king has the same mind with her, this king can feel that she is below, and she is still alive, waiting for the king to save She." Chu Xuanchen said firmly. There is firm belief in his eyes, light and hope in his eyes. He was sure that Yun Ruoyue was waiting for him below, and he would not give up, he was sure she was still alive. Mo Li was dumb again when he heard this. He shuddered and said, "The prince, the princess is not below at all, we have not seen her. You can''t go down here, it''s dangerous here, you must not take the risk with your own body." Feng Qingyang also persuaded: "The lord, there is a saying that the subordinates don''t know if it should be said. The subordinates also hope that the princess is still alive, but we have been looking for her for so many days, but there is no whereabouts of her. I''m so scared in my heart, afraid that the princess has encountered an accident. If this is the case, then you can''t go on the adventure. If the princess is there, she will definitely not ask you to take risks. She definitely hopes that you will live for her well, not Let you do stupid things. Lord, for your own body and for your great cause, you must not act rashly or act rashly." "Feng Qingyang, what nonsense are you talking about? This king believes that the princess is okay. Taoist Qingfeng said that she has the fate of a phoenix, saying that she is a rich and noble person. She is such a good fate, and it is definitely not so easy to get into trouble. This king has something with her. Telepathy, this king sensed that she was okay. She had experienced so many dangers with this king before, and she was able to turn the danger into a breeze every time, this time too." When Chu Xuanchen talked about this, he suddenly pointed to the cliff and said, "Have you seen, the princess is waiting for me there, she is smiling at me, she is waving to me, she is telling me to go down and take her home... " He had a hunch in his mind, as if someone was guiding him, asking him to go down to find Yue''er. Hearing this, Feng Qingyang hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen and found his expression in a trance and his eyes lost. The current prince looked calm, but he was full of madness. When a very smart and calm person suddenly makes such a crazy move, does it mean that he has been insane? When a few onlookers saw this, they all started talking in disbelief. "Then there is obviously no Princess Li, but King Li does not say there is. Do you think that King Li misses Princess Li too much and is too sad, so he is mentally ill and suffers from hypocrisy?" "It''s very possible that you guys have been listening to him talking nonsense, and his brain seems really not normal." But Chu Xuanchen didn''t even hear these comments. He looked at the bottom of the cliff, and suddenly a little bit of being with Yun Ruoyue flashed in his mind. He remembered the scene when she rescued him for the first time; remembered that she drew out her own blood to make medicine for him in spite of her weakness in order to relieve him of the poison of the lost heart pill; remembered that she was pregnant for him hard; made cakes for her and celebrated his birthday. The scene; thinking of her smiles, every move, and the cute appearance of the elves, a ray of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1799： Find yueer Steeply, he looked at everyone coldly, his voice was beyond doubt, "Mo Li, the wind is light, you are on guard, this king will go down immediately!" Everyone said that he was arrogant and mad. For the sake of Yue''er, he would act madly once, what if he was crazy once? Hearing his words, Mo Li He Feng Qingyang''s eyes reddened, Mo Li choked and shouted: "Master, you can''t go down, you can''t." "Master, let''s go back? Can''t go down anymore, okay?" Feng Qingyang also sniffed. But Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about them at all. After seeing the guards tied the rope, he pulled the other end of the rope and tied it to himself. After he tied his body firmly, he made a light effort, pulled the rope, and slowly swayed down the cliff. "Master, be careful, and I will follow you." Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly tied another rope and swung down. Upon seeing this, Feng Qingyang hurriedly greeted the two guards to follow along, while he was guarding these ropes by the side to prevent any disturbance. After Chu Xuanchen swung down, he quickly swung to the bottom of the cliff with light work. The cliff was really steep and slippery, but fortunately he was **** with a rope, otherwise he would have fallen quickly. Suddenly, when he was halfway through the swing, he saw that there seemed to be a cave in the waterfall passing by. He hurriedly tensed the rope and stopped swinging down again. When he saw the cave, his expression suddenly shrank. He was shocked, hurriedly drew out the sword and stuck it on the cliff. Then he clenched the hilt of the sword with his right hand, leaped vigorously, crossed the waterfall and leaped into the cave. As soon as he leaped into the cave, he found that the light inside was not good, and it was a bit dark. Suddenly, he saw a half-burned bonfire on the ground, a few fruit pits crawling with ants, and a few strange-looking medicine packs on the ground with the words nutrient solution written on them. When he saw this strange medicine packet, he was stunned. It must be Yue''er''s thing, only she has this strange medicine. He was suddenly overjoyed. He hurriedly walked into the cave, and as soon as he walked over, he saw a thin figure, dying leaning against the cave wall, as if asleep. As soon as he saw her, his chest burst into a huge surprise. He rushed over, grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand, his eyes were red, and anxiously shouted: "Yue''er, Yue''er, can you hear me? I''m here, I''m here to take you home!" Yun Ruoyue was in a daze when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She opened her eyes strenuously and saw Chu Xuanchen''s pale, papery, worried face. She shook her head uncomfortably, staring at him in disbelief, "I, am I dreaming? Husband, why are you here? Am I dreaming?" "No, Yue''er, it''s not a dream, it''s real. I sensed that you were waiting for me below, so I came down. I didn''t expect to find you. Yue''er, are you injured? Comfortable?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously and checked her body to see if she was injured. But Yun Ruoyue''s mind was dizzy, she didn''t believe it was true at all. She still shook her head and said weakly, "I must be dreaming, husband, I must have missed you so much, that''s why this kind of dream appeared. This dream is so beautiful, I really hope it won''t end. I don''t want it. Wake up, I will continue to sleep, continue to dream, I will always dream of you..." With that, she fell asleep again. Chapter 1800： Is she dreaming Chu Xuanchen watched this scene with heartache and worry in his eyes, "Yue''er, don''t sleep, this is not a dream, this is true. I am Chu Xuanchen, your husband, I am here to save you. You wake up soon." "Chu Xuanchen...my husband?" Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes in disbelief, and saw Chu Xuanchen''s worried face again. She looked around, and suddenly said, "Where''s the virtuous king? He obviously sat opposite me, why did he disappear and become you? You must have lied to me, this must be a dream!" "Wang Hao, it turns out that you are here, you made us find it!" At this moment, Mo Li also walked in from the waterfall. As soon as he crawled in, he rushed towards the two of them, his expression also full of joy. As soon as she saw Mo Li running in, Yun Ruoyue shook her head vigorously. She bit her lip severely and found that her lips hurt. She looked at Chu Xuanchen tremblingly, tears welling up, "It turns out I am not dreaming, it turns out that this is true. Lord, you really came to save me, did you see the letter I wrote to you? , Know where we are, so came to save me?" Yun Ruoyue''s body was originally very weak, but when she saw Chu Xuanchen, she suddenly had strength and hope. "Letter? What letter? This king didn''t see the letter you wrote. This king just had a hunch, thinking that you were under the cliff, so he came down to look for you." Chu Xuanchen said. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly, "By the way, where is King Xian, where has he gone, have you seen him?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "When I came in just now, I only saw you sitting here, but didn''t see him. Could it be that you are all together these days, do you know where he went?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "I have been falling asleep today, and I don''t know where he has gone. Send someone to look for him. I''m afraid he will be in danger." "Okay, Mo Li, there is this king here, you quickly take someone to find a virtuous king." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished answering, he quickly turned around in the cave. When Mo Li left, Yun Ruoyue was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would misunderstand her and King Xian''s relationship, and said quickly, "When I was assassinated that day, King Xian happened to arrive. When I accidentally fell off the cliff, Xian Wang also jumped down. He pulled me and a tree outside the cave, but the tree suddenly loosened. He was afraid that I would be thrown to death, so he hurried through the waterfall and drove me in. He also climbed up in the cave. The cave was cold and slippery, and there was no food to eat. He broke his right arm to save me, so he could not go out to report to you. We have been trapped here without eating. Yes, I have to rely on that nutrient solution to sustain my life. Don''t worry, he and I have nothing..." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s explanation, Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in her heart. He hurriedly took her to his arms, held her tightly, put his chin on her head, and stroked her head like a treasure, "I''m sorry, Yue''er, I shouldn''t be angry with you that day. I shouldnt have quarreled with you. I know that you have nothing to do with him. I was just too angry at the time because I was afraid that he would take you away. I will blame myself..." "Forget it, those things are over, I have forgotten it a long time ago. When King Xian and I were here, I had already made it clear to him. I said I love no one except you..." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly explain. Chapter 1801： Saved Seeing her very anxious, for fear that he didn''t trust her, Chu Xuanchen was already heartbroken, and he hugged her distressedly, "Yue''er, you don''t need to say, I know, I know, I believe you. " At this moment, I only heard a "bang" sound, which was the sound of the bottle falling to the ground. The two of them were shocked, and quickly looked back and saw King Xian was standing there, clammy and wounded, and under his feet, there was a glass bottle that had fallen down. In that bottle, there are a few small crucian fish. At this time, King Xian was standing there with a heartache and said nothing. But Mo Li and the two guards stood silently and touched their noses, they couldn''t speak. "Wang Xian, where have you been? Why are you wet and there are wounds everywhere, what happened?" Yun Ruoyue saw that King Xian''s clothes were hung up, and his face was colored with worry. . King Xian quickly picked up the bottle on the ground and said weakly, "I saw you were very hungry in the morning, so I was looking for food in the cave. I didn''t have any hope, but I didn''t expect to find it behind the crack in the stone blocked by the dead tree. , There is a small water pool with wild crucian carp swimming in it. I will rush to catch the fish, wanting to fill your stomach. But now, I shouldnt need it anymore..." With that said, he held the bottle awkwardly, with a look of disappointment on his face. "It turns out you went to catch fish for me, thank you. Now Xuan Chen and the others are here, great, we can be saved." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, we are saved." King Xian said lightly. He clearly saw that when Chu Xuanchen arrived, Yun Ruoyue''s gray eyes instantly became extremely bright, her expression bright, as if there was light. He never knew that her eyes could be so bright. When she was with him, her eyes were gloomy, looking hopeless. Only then did he know that it was he who was passionate about everything, he thought too much, and that she loved Chu Xuanchen. - After finding Yun Ruoyue and Queen Xian, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly ordered someone to pull them up. He personally tied a safety rope to Yun Ruoyue, hugged her in his arms, and slowly sent her up. Because the cliff was slippery and very steep, it took a lot of effort to save her. When he finally sent her up, he was exhausted and panting. The virtuous king was also rescued by Mo Li. When Feng Qingyang and the workers saw that Chu Xuanchen had really rescued Yun Ruoyue, they couldn''t believe it. They thought that Chu Xuanchen was talking nonsense, but they didn''t expect that he actually found the princess. It was a miracle. As soon as the princess was rescued, Feng Qingyang rushed over, "Wang princess, are you okay? Great, the prince finally found you. The prince kept saying that you were below, but we didnt believe it. I didnt expect you to be below. , This is really an incredible miracle." Yun Ruoyue gave Feng Qingyang a weak look, "Thank you, I''m fine, I''m just so hungry, and the baby in my stomach is so hungry that I don''t move much. I...I want to eat..." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she fainted when her eyes went dark. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her, eyes red, and said anxiously to everyone, "Everyone, hurry back to the government office." When Feng''er and Jiu''er saw Chu Xuanchen holding Yun Ruoyue back to the palace, they all greeted them in disbelief. One by one was very excited and wept with joy. Chapter 1802： Feed her porridge personally Feng''er said excitedly: "Prince, you finally found the princess! The princess is all right, Bodhisattva bless you, it''s great!" "I said that Wangfei Jiren has a natural appearance, she will definitely not have an accident, as expected." Aunt Bing took her sleeve and wiped her tears. "Great, the princess was saved by the princess, then I can rest assured. I will definitely follow the princess in the future, even if I am about to die, I must guard the princess to prevent her from having trouble." Xiaodie was afraid Said. Jiuer choked, "Now that the princess finds it back, the prince''s illness will definitely get better soon. Feng''er, princess must be hungry for food for so many days, so let''s go cook for her." Aunt Bing hurriedly said: "Drink, the princess has been hungry for too long, so it is not suitable to eat spicy and greasy food for the time being. Her intestines and stomach are weak now, you can make some porridge for her to use first." "Yes, aunt." Jiuer said. After Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue into the room and lay down, he hurriedly called Doctor Lin in, "Doctor Lin, show the princess, why did she faint, did she faint?" Doctor Lin hurried forward to check Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, ears, nose and nose, and then checked her pulse. Then she stepped back two steps: "Wang Hao''s pulse is stable, but the person is a little weak. It should be caused by a long time without food and lack of nutrition. Fainted. Please rest assured that the princess is fine for the time being, and the child in her belly is fine. The old man will give the princess an injection now to help her wake up." But what puzzled Doctor Lin was that he heard everyone say that the princess hadn''t eaten for three or four days, and that most people would have starved to death if they didn''t eat for so many days. But the princess''s pulse was so stable, except for her weakness, everything else was fine, and she didn''t know the reason. Maybe the princess is a genius doctor and has a particularly powerful way to save herself. He didn''t dare to think about it, and quickly gave Yun Ruoyue acupuncture. He pierced the silver needles into Yun Ruoyue''s Baihui, Shenting and Sishencong acupoints. Slowly, Yun Ruoyue woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw the familiar bed curtains and tents, as well as familiar faces. At this time, Chu Xuanchen, Feng''er, Aunt Bing, Xiaodie, and Mo Li all stood by her bed, looking at her worriedly. Seeing everyone there, she suddenly smiled. It''s great to see them again. "Yue''er, are you awake? Do you want to eat now?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward happily and grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "Well, I want to drink porridge." Yun Ruoyue said softly. At this time, she can only drink porridge. "Okay, come, bring the porridge to the princess," Chu Xuanchen said. With that said, he quickly helped Yun Ruoyue sit up and let her back rest on the pillow. "Master, the porridge is here. What I prepared for the princess is fish and milk porridge, which is tender, nutritious and delicious." Jiuer said, and brought a bowl of porridge in. "Okay, give the porridge to this king, and this king will feed the princess himself." Chu Xuanchen said, and took the porridge. Then he said again: "By the way, wine, send a portion of this kind of porridge to the opposite king." "Yes, Lord." Jiuer said. Everyone thought that the prince hated the King Xian very much, but he didn''t expect that he would still care about him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen found that the porridge was a little hot, so he blew it gently. After it was not hot, he said: "Come on, Yue''er, I''ll feed you." Seeing several pairs of eyes staring at the side, Yun Ruoyue stared at him embarrassingly, "No, no, let me do it myself." Chapter 1803： Chu is three years old "No, you are weak now, how can you come by yourself? Come, open your mouth, and feed you for your husband." Chu Xuanchen said, coaxing Yun Ruoyue to open her mouth and feed her porridge. Yun Ruoyue had to open her mouth to swallow, and then said embarrassedly: "Last time you were three years old Chu and asked me to feed you, now I am three years old, and I have to wait for you to take care of it." "Chu is three years old?" A question mark floated on Chu Xuanchen''s head. Yun Ruoyue smiled softly, "It''s the last time you were like a three-year-old kid, and I had to feed you something. Okay, let''s not talk about this. You feed me porridge. I''m so hungry. ." Yun Ruoyue felt embarrassed, and quickly immersed herself in drinking porridge. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he hurriedly said to Feng''er and the others: "Feng''er, Mo Li, you should step back first, as long as you have my king here to take care of them." He is a real man, how could Feng''er and the others hear the three words "Chu Sansui". When Feng''er and the others left, and only the two of them were left in the room, Chu Xuanchen said quickly, "Yue''er, what a three-year-old kid, this king is an upright man. This king wants you to feed me, it''s a husband and wife. This king is not three years old than Chu. If you dare to talk nonsense, this king will want you to feed every day!" Hearing what he said, Yun Ruoyue''s small face turned red a long time ago, "It''s OK, don''t discuss this topic anymore, it''s so boring." "Fool, didn''t you mention it first?" Chu Xuanchen raised an eyebrow proudly. The strangers outside the door winked at each other when they heard this, and then hid in the doorway to gossip. Mo Li rubbed his head and said, "The princess actually said that the prince is''Chu three years old.'' Apart from being called by the princess as the''big pig''s hoof, the big dog'' and the vinegar king, our prince has another nickname. " Liu Ruyan lowered her voice and said, "Hush, I tell you, when the Roubian concubine was still there, I heard someone gossiping about the prince. They said that our prince is''have two beautiful wives, but only once had a room. Poor man'', so I want to climb the princess''s bed every day." "What? Hahaha..." When everyone heard it, they burst into laughter. Liu Ruyan said treacherously, "Because the prince cannot be loved by the princess, he still doubts himself. He calls himself the''first ugly man in Chu,'' and feels that he has no charm. He even taught the princess to meow, and Acting like a baby to the princess and asking the princess to feed him. I never knew that our cold prince was actually a rascal, cute, shy, and pitiful man who pretended to be sick and sympathetic in front of the princess! " "The prince is really affectionate, funny, black-bellied and dedicated in front of the princess. But when he quarreled but couldn''t quarrel with the princess, he started to kiss the princess. Yeah, I can''t stand it when I think of it." Staring admiringly at Feng''er opposite. If he could be like Feng''er someday, he would wake up with a smile in his dreams. Feng''er didn''t pay attention to Mo Li''s eyes at all, she was still there, covering her mouth and laughing, "The prince is still a famous beloved wife, and the prince is also funny. People are all women inviting pets. It''s good for the prince. He is there every day. Try all kinds of ways to invite pets to the princess, like a child who wants to beg for sweets every day." Jiu''er snickered and said: "Yes, let''s imagine the princess as the emperor and the prince as the imperial concubine. I think it''s funny to think of the prince''s various ways to attract the princess''s attention in order to fight for favor. What should I do? Hahaha ..." "Yes, yes, in order to win the favor of the princess, the prince has a lot of tricks a day, do everything he can, it is naive and cute." Feng''er smiled. Chapter 1804： Visit the virtuous king "He is a master who can''t win quarrels and is the number one rogue. He also loves to be gangsters to the princess, hahahaha..." Mo Li also burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly. Mo Li looked back and saw that Chu Xuanchen had already walked out angrily. He hurriedly said, "Master, we are complimenting you." "Oh? What a boasting method? You are boasting and have a look." Chu Xuanchen stood there with a cold face. Mo Li touched his head awkwardly: "We were just saying, Lord, you always love to be a gangster to the princess, oh no, you are playing cool. Lord, you are powerful, you look so cool, and we all admire you. ." "Playing as a hooligan?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. Feng Qingyang saw that Mo Li was so stupid, and quickly said: "Prince, don''t listen to Mo Li. We are all complimenting you, that you are very powerful, and that you are connected with the princess, so he rescued the princess all at once. Now the princess is safe. We are all very happy when we return." "It''s almost the same, Mo Li, go with this king to look at the virtuous king. Feng''er, you go in and guard the princess and watch her take a good rest. If you have anything to do, please notify this king at any time." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, Lord." The two said. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Mo Li and went to the second floor opposite to the outside of King Xian''s wing. At this time, King Xian was running out of the fish and milk porridge. After drinking the porridge, he felt much better. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Chu Xuanchen walk in, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Brother Emperor, are you still asleep?" "No, I''ll look at you. I heard that you jumped down regardless of the danger to save Yue''er, and your arm was injured. I have a bottle of ice crystal jade dew ointment, which has a miraculous effect on the treatment of falls and bone injuries. It''s useful." Chu Xuanchen said, putting the ice crystal jade dew ointment in his hand on the table. Xian Wang said: "Thank you, Brother Huang is interested." "Thanks to you for saving Yue''er this time, she was spared. This king thanked you on her behalf." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were deep and he looked at King Xian deeply. The wise king dared to jump with Yue''er, showing how much he loves Yue''er. His opponent is so powerful that he has to guard against it. But this time, he was sincerely grateful to King Xian. If there was no good king, Yue''er would have been buried at the bottom of the cliff! The virtuous king hurriedly waved his hand and deliberately avoided suspicion, "The emperor''s brother doesn''t need to say thank you. My sister-in-law has saved me three times and is my savior. I should save her. This time I also made a mistake. I was going to Luoxia. When Shan asked her sister-in-law how to dig a storage pond, it happened to be at the foot of the mountain and saw a group of masked and black men with weapons. They were sneaking up the mountain at that time. I didnt feel good, so I hurried to follow Behind them, when I followed up the mountain, I found that they had already started to kill some Xuance army, and they were about to kill sister-in-law and Mo Li, so I hurriedly took action. As a result, the sister-in-law was forced to the edge of the cliff by them, the piece she stepped on. The stone was accidentally loosened, and she fell down. At that time, in a hurry, I didnt have time to think about it, so I jumped down to save her. I owe my sister-in-law too much. Without her, Im afraid I would be dead. I miss her. Thats why I jumped down to save her." "What a group of assassins, they dare to assassinate Princess Li. Third brother, do you know who they are? What are their characteristics?" Chu Xuanchen asked. [The author has something to say] Recommend a friend''s work: "It''s Time for the Overbearing Uncle to Take Medicine", author: Feng Lixiang. You can search for books that are scarce. It''s very interesting. The flood control will soon be over, the bad guys will step down, and the children will be born. Chapter 1805： Keep her Xian Wang recalled for a while and said, "I don''t know which power they are, but depending on the weapons and martial arts they use, they should be a group of masters. Jiangzhou is not big, and there are only a few powers. It''s easy to find out." Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist fiercely, with a terrifying killing intent in his eyes, "Dare to move Princess Li, as long as this king finds out, this king will definitely make them worse than dead!" The wise king''s eyes also had the murderous intent hidden in his eyes, "They dare to plan this assassination in broad daylight. It must be someone who instigated it. I don''t know who is so bold to assassinate the prince and concubine." "Don''t worry, this king has sent someone to investigate, and there should be news soon." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and said: "This time you saved my wife. In any case, this king owes you a lifesaver. Grace. If you have anything in the future, you can come to this king. There is no denying what this king can do." The virtuous king got up immediately, "Brother emperor, everyone is family, what kind of gratitude. I still remember that when the emperors wife treated me, you stood firmly at the door and let the emperors wife save me with peace of mind. I want to thank you for your protection. It is only natural and righteous for the servants to save the emperor''s wife. Of course, I don''t ask for anything in return. Please don''t take it seriously." Seeing what he said, Chu Xuanchen took a piece of paper out of his sleeve, put it on the table, and said, "I know you have always wanted to know the water control strategy to solve the flood in Qingzhou. I have ordered people to dig it. The method for regulating the storage pond is written on this piece of paper, and you can just follow it. You are in a bad shape now, so I wont bother you. Ill go back first and youll have a good rest." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he left. Xian Wang looked at the paper full of words and sighed in his heart. With this piece of paper from Chu Xuanchen, he now has no reason to go to Xiaoyue anymore. - After Yun Ruoyue drank the porridge, she slept deeply all night, and did not wake up until noon the next day. At the first glance when she woke up, she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting in front of the bed, looking at her with beautiful peach eyes. But his face was too pale, as if he was sick. "Yue''er, are you awake? Are you hungry? I have asked people to prepare meals. If you feel hungry, you can wash and use the meal." Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue''s small hand, thoughtful Say. "Thank you, I''m really hungry. It''s just that you have pale skin and no blood on your lips. Are you uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously. Chu Xuanchens eyes flickered, Im fine, but when I was looking for you on the mountain, I contracted the wind and cold, so thats why. Dont worry, Ill get better after a few days of rest. You get up and wash, Ill take care of it. I''ll accompany you with food." "Good." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, always feeling that he was hiding something from her. After eating, Chu Xuanchen went to the next door to process the official documents. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly called Feng''er to the front and asked with a serious face, "Feng''er, the prince''s complexion is very poor, and the person is a lot thinner. Tell me the truth. Has he been sick in the past few days when I was away?" Feng''er''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, "Wang Hao, the prince is afraid that you are worried, so we don''t want us to tell you about his situation, but I am very worried about him..." "What the **** is wrong with him? Feng''er, tell me quickly." Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously, with a bad premonition in her heart. "Princess, the prince vomited blood on the spot when he knew you fell off the cliff and almost fainted. He was so uncomfortable at the time, so heartache, he didn''t think about finding you for tea and food, he couldn''t sleep well, tirelessly, and he was exhausted. After that, he had a high fever and was still looking for you in the rain. He didnt stop for a moment. Suddenly his eyes went dark and he fell. Fortunately, Mo Li and they rescued him and brought him back, but he was because of I was overwhelmed with heart palpitations. When I had a nightmare, I vomited blood again. That night, Zhang Shifan thought that the prince was injured, and he brought the officials to persecute the prince and demand that the prince surrender the power of water control. In order to deter him, the prince forced his luck and got up. , Hurt the internal organs. After he scared Zhang Shifan back, he vomited another mouthful of blood, which hurt his body." Feng Er said with a worried expression on his face. Chapter 1806： Never leave you "What? The prince actually suffered from heart palpitations again, and he vomited blood three times and hurt his internal organs? Feng''er, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''m going to see him right away." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and raised the medicine box. Walked towards the wing next door. Feng''er hurriedly followed, "Manny, the prince was afraid that you were worried, so we didn''t let us tell you. But fortunately, Dr. Lin was there, and Dr. Lin boiled the medicine for him. After he took the medicine, he got better. Thats why I have the strength to save you." Yun Ruoyue was very moved when she heard Feng''er''s words. When she was in the cave, she thought Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about her that much and was nervous about her. Unexpectedly, he cares about her more than she thought. Thinking of the way he vomited blood, her nose sore, she quickly opened the door of the wing and walked in. Chu Xuanchen was immersed in the official document when he suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue come in. He put down the official document and got up and said, "Yue''er, why are you here? Don''t you take a rest?" Yun Ruoyue swiftly walked towards him with red eyes, suddenly buried her head in his arms, holding him, and wept in uncomfortable tears. Chu Xuanchen was puzzled. He quickly held up her small face and said nervously, "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? Are you wronged?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head uncomfortably, "No, you are here, who would dare to bully me. Feng''er has already told me about your vomiting blood, you are so stupid, you obviously suffered internal injuries, why didn''t you tell me? I am a doctor. I can heal for you." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng''er at the door helplessly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head, and wiped away the tears from her face, "Fool, I''m fine. You are weak now, so you need to pay attention to rest. How can you? Overworked for me? What if it tires you or hurts our children?" "No, I''ll just treat you, I''ll be fine. You sit down quickly and let me show you." Yun Ruoyue said, she had already taken out the stethoscope from the medicine box. She put the stethoscope on Chu Xuanchen''s chest and listened nervously. After listening for a while, she checked his eyes, ears, mouth and nose again, and then she relaxed, "Fortunately, your body is strong, and its okay to vomit so much blood. Your body is not bad, just because of vomiting blood and force. Your viscera has been injured by your luck. Now you have to take a break and take Chinese medicine to regulate your viscera, so you can nourish your body well." Chu Xuanchen pointed to a bowl of medicine on the table and said, "Look, this is the medicine that Doctor Lin prescribed to me. Do you think it is appropriate?" Yun Ruoyue quickly picked up the medicine, smelled it, looked at it, and nodded, Its appropriate. The medicine prescribed by Doctor Lin is very good. In addition to drinking Chinese medicine to treat your illness, the most important thing is not to worry. Keep a cheerful mood. As long as you are no longer sad, you will slowly get better." "Okay, Yue''er, I am in a good mood now to see you. When you are away, I will not be happy anyway. With you, I will not be sad or sad. So, you will Never leave me, okay?" Chu Xuanchen said with some worry. He knew that Yun Ruoyue was a person from the future world, and he had always been very nervous. He was really afraid that one day she would leave him and return to her hometown. Seeing his worried look, Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Okay, don''t worry, as long as you don''t leave me, I will never leave you." Chapter 1807： Large-scale real incense face face scene "Ah, you mean, if I leave you, you will leave me?" Chu Xuanchen''s expression was very disappointed. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "Of course, you have to leave me, don''t want me, I will definitely not want you again." She is a woman of the new century, of course she dares to love and hate. If he loves her, she loves him, and if he doesn''t love her, of course she will leave without any lingering affection. It was the first time Chu Xuanchen heard this, and it was the first time that a woman dared to say this to him. He immediately said: "Yue''er, how could I leave you? Don''t worry, I will never leave you, forever and ever." "Then me too." Yun Ruoyue said with a pretty smile. Having said this, she asked curiously, "By the way, you said you didn''t see the letter I wrote to you, then how did you know that I was in that cave?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know. I was in a trance and a little imaginative. I looked everywhere but couldn''t find you. I had no hope and it was so uncomfortable. I was thinking about you. It disappeared from the cliff. You will definitely wait for me there. I just wanted to go down and see if you are down there. I didn''t expect you to be down there. This is a gift from God." Yun Ruoyue sighed, "It seems that God really cares for us, this time I am fine, thanks to King Xian. By the way, is he better?" "He has a foundation in martial arts. After he ate and rested for a night, he was much better." Chu Xuanchen said. "That''s good, then I can rest assured." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly in fear, "Yue''er, I had two nightmares the night before. I dreamed that you were wearing a wedding gown and you were going to marry King Xian. I was in a dream. My heart ached and I was so sad. Later, I dreamed that you fell to pieces and became unconscious. At that time I was frightened and awoke. After I woke up, I hurried to look for you. Fortunately, you are fine. Fortunately, God has pity on me. God must know that I am too lonely, so I cant bear to take you away, so I want you to stay with me forever." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him, "Don''t worry, dreams are fake and can''t be counted. Haven''t I been by your side all the time? I will never leave you." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly chuckled, "I''m really happy, I''m so glad that I didn''t lose you. I now think of you after falling into the water, and it feels funny. You were so strange at that time. You didn''t know how to martial arts, and you were brave. Its quite big. Not only are you not afraid of this king, you also dare to fight against this king. This king tells you to go east, but you want to go west, like a fierce little wild cat. You dare to pierce this king with a needle and pretend to come. Teasing the king, ignoring the king, always looks like he is pulling, and didn''t put the king in his eyes at all. At that time, he attracted the king. The king has never seen a woman like you, your mind It''s full of weird ideas. You can drink and write poetry. There are so many things that the king hasn''t seen before, which shocked the king!" "At that time? You mean you were interested in me at that time? But I remember someone said it at that time." At this point, Yun Ruoyue learned from Chu Xuanchen''s tone and said, "This king has never I never thought about being your husband. If you didn''t entangle you in such a shameless manner, how could this king marry you?" This guy said these cruel things so swearly, but now he is like this. Is this a large-scale real incense face-slapped scene? Chapter 1808： See her letter Chu Xuanchen pretended to be ignorant and touched his head, "What? Is there any? When did this king say this kind of bludgeon, why doesn''t this king remember?" "Just pretend, you told me to serve you and your concubine at the time. In short, you were too much at the time, and I didn''t like you." "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I was blinded by hatred at the time, so I hate you so much. But you are also great, you are also great, you are also very good, give me a cheer and cheer, so that when I see Nangong Rou, there is a shadow." Chu Xuanchen was speechless. Said. Thinking of that, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t hold back, she chuckled, "Okay, those things are over. Don''t worry, I am not a stingy person, I have forgotten it. I only know now that I and The babies in my belly need you and rely on you." Chu Xuanchen looked at her gently, "Well, this king was shocked by your medical skills, admired your talent, attracted by your cleverness and courage, and found that you have a kind heart, and then deeply I''m in love with you. This king is really fortunate to meet you, so he has no regrets in his life." At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, the voice of Mo Li, "Master, a villager picked up a few bottles by the river and said that they were going to be handed to you." "Bottle? What bottle?" Chu Xuanchen was startled. "It should be the bottle I used to hold letters." Yun Ruoyue said, quickly got up and opened the door, and saw Mo Li standing outside holding a few glass bottles. She suddenly looked happy, "Yes, these are the bottles, Lord, I just put the letter in this bottle at the time. Then let King Xian put the bottle in the river, and wanted to report to you through the bottle. I didnt expect it took so long to be reported. Someone picked it up." "Mo Li, get the bottle in quickly." Chu Xuanchen also looked over curiously. Mo Li hurriedly walked in, put the bottle away, and walked out. When Mo Li left, Chu Xuanchen picked up the bottles and observed in his hands, "These bottles are actually transparent. I see that King Xian used to hold fish. It is similar to the transparent tube you used to make medicine. Yue Son, is this also left to you by your master?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and quickly nodded, "Yes, these weird things are all left to me by my mysterious and powerful master. Please open it and take a look at the letter I wrote to you." She quickly changed the subject, she didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to know that she had medical space. This thing is too mysterious, it''s better not to let him know. Chu Xuanchen quickly opened the bottles and took out the letter inside. He slowly unfolded the letter paper and saw Yun Ruoyue''s graceful handwriting leaping on the paper. He read four or five letters in succession, and saw that it said where she and King Xian were, and what she expected of him, his heart was deeply moved. From these letters, he could see her mental journey when she was trapped. From her initial calmness, to anxiety, to fear and anxiety, these series of emotions all told him how critical their situation was at the time. Fortunately, she had great luck and fate, so he didn''t lose her. When he saw the last letter, his fingers trembled slightly, and his eyes were moist. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief and hugged her tightly, "Yue''er, why are you so stupid? How can you write this kind of letter to me. You told me to forget you and ask me to marry me again. Give birth to a child and live anew. How is this possible? Without you, I dont even have the courage to live. How can I find another woman? I wont treat you like that. If you never come back, Ill just wait. With you, I will never marry again!" Chapter 1809： Imperial decree As he said, he gently stroked the slightly moist letter paper. Every word on this letter contained deep affection, which moved him very much. Only then did he know that she loved him more than he thought. Yun Ruoyue looked at him tenderly, "I thought I was bound to die at the time. I didnt want you to feel sorry for me, so I said that. Fortunately, Im fine. I can see your smile and hear your voice again. Its nice to think about that dark place day and night." "Fool, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. You will be a blessed person in the future, and this king might still be in your light!" Chu Xuanchen laughed. With that said, he walked to the table and took a dark green brocade box over, "Yue''er, do you guess what''s inside?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the brocade box for a moment, "What is this?" "Close your eyes first." Chu Xuanchen said softly. "Okay." Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes gently. Seeing her closing her eyes, Chu Xuanchen opened the brocade box, took out the jade orchid hairpin, and gently inserted it into her hair bun, then took the bronze mirror and pointed it at her, then said: "Okay. Now you can open your eyes." As soon as Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes, she saw the glowing green orchid hairpin on her hair bun. She was immediately full of joy: "I thought I lost this hairpin. I didn''t expect to be here with you? That''s great. ." "I picked it up on the top of the cliff. You must have dropped it in a panic. I can pick it up. It shows that we are deeply connected, just like I can find you." Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue. Say. Yun Ruoyue nodded with feeling, "Well, we will never be apart from now on, we will always be together." - "Lord, the emperor sent a **** and Duke Xu to give you the imperial decree." At this moment, the voice of Mo Li came from outside. "Finally?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. A day ago, he received a secret report from Mo Zhu, knowing that Zhang Shifan and Su Ming had filed a lawsuit against him and asked Hongyuan Emperor to issue an imperial decree for him, so he had been mentally prepared. Yun Ruoyue was surprised, "Imperial decree? What''s the matter, what decree has the emperor ordered for you." Chu Xuanchen said: "A few days ago, Zhang Shifan wrote to the emperor and participated in this book. He said that the emperor sent someone to dig a pond to dig a pond and that he did not care about human life. The emperor was extremely angry and thought that he would only dig ponds, but he didn''t want to The method is to control the water. So I asked Gonggong Xu to draw up an imperial decree to recall the king, let the king return to Beijing, and let the emperor pro-autonomous crime!" "What? This Zhang Shifan is too insidious. We are here to work tirelessly to control the waters, but he is behind the lawsuit. They themselves did not believe my method, so they actually went to the emperor to join you. Now that the emperor''s decree has been issued, then we should What to do?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Don''t worry, let''s go out and have a look first." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand, opened the door and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the wing, Chu Xuanchen saw Gonggong Xu holding a bright yellow imperial decree and leading a group of imperial forest troops into the yard mightily. As soon as Gonggong Xu saw Chu Xuanchen, a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes, and he said loudly: "The decree is here, and His Royal Highness Li King takes the decree." "The minister accepts the order." Chu Xuanchen said, then knelt down with everyone. Gonggong Xu raised his head and said: "We will carry on the transport by heaven, the emperor said. As an imperial minister, Li Wang Chu Xuanchen had a vegetarian meal and ignored human life. He ignored the opinions of officials, and slackened in flood control. Digging the pond. King Lis move is very serious and damages my peoples sentiments, causing resentment among hundreds of officials and boiling peoples grievances. I specially ordered King Li to hand over the power of water control to King Xian, who ordered King Li to return to Beijing immediately and wait for review!" After Xu Gonggong finished his reading, he looked at Chu Xuanchen proudly, "King Li, are you ready to take the order? Go back to Beijing with our family and receive the punishment immediately!" "minister" "It''s not good, Lord, the flood has come, and the flood in the upper reaches of the Jiajiang River has leaked!" At this moment, Su Cheng''s voice came from outside. At the same time, he brought several officials in hurriedly. When the flood came, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with calmness. He had known this moment a long time ago, because the breeze in the morning had come and told him that the spies they sent had detected that the flood in Jiajiang had almost reached Jiangzhou. Calculating the time, when the flood came, it was when Father Xu arrived, so he was so calm. He said: "The minister accepts the order." Chapter 1810： The flood is coming After finishing speaking, he took the imperial decree, got up again, and looked at Father Xu, "Dear Xu, Im sorry, the flood has come, Im afraid this king cant return to Beijing with you now. And the flood is in the way, Im afraid you will also return temporarily. No way!" "What? The flood is coming? Will Jiangzhou be flooded? What about our family? We have to return to Beijing to return to life!" Xu Gonggong said anxiously. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Then there is no way. If Father Xu doesn''t mind, he can live in the prefectural office with the king. When the flood subsides, the king will follow you back to Beijing." Father Xu looked at the anxious officials and had to sigh, "Okay, that''s all we can do now!" "My lord, the flood is coming, and the situation is urgent now, what should we do?" At this moment, Su Cheng hurried over and said in a panic towards Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, there was a sudden blast of thunder in the sky. Just listening to the rumbling thunder, the puffy raindrops fell in an instant. Suddenly, the heavy rain poured down and the wind was raging. The rain came fiercely and violently, and it bends all the trees in the yard. When everyone saw this, they were so scared that they had already ran into Chu Xuanchen''s living room. "Oh, prince, it''s raining heavily now. With this flood, and the heavy rain, Jiangzhou City is in danger!" Su Cheng said anxiously. The other officials were also in a hurry, one by one, like ants on a hot pot. Chu Xuanchen said calmly and unhurriedly: "You don''t need to be nervous. This king sent someone to dig the storage pond before. Now the flood is coming and the rain is falling. It is the time to test the results. With this storage pond, this king believes in the river. The state city will not be flooded, so there is nothing to worry about." "No need to worry? King Li, do you really think the ponds you dug can withstand this monstrous flood? If Jiangzhou City is flooded because of you, and the homes of the people are destroyed because of you, the official wants you to ask!" At this moment, Zhang Shifan, who was wearing a uniform and a straw hat, had led many officials in. These officials were all soaked in soup, and as soon as they walked in, they quickly wiped the water stains on their bodies. Seeing Zhang Shifan leading the officials, Chu Xuanchen knew that this Shifan must have also heard the news of the flood and the imperial decree, so he came to trouble him. He said coldly: "This result hasn''t come out yet, why should Master Zhang be so anxious?" "King Li, this official has already tried three times before the emperor for a crime of negligence and misconduct. Under the emperor''s anger, he has ordered you to return to Beijing to punish you. Father Xu has already done so. Bringing the imperial decree, you dare to be stubborn when you die, I am afraid that the day when you return to Beijing will be your death date!" Zhang Shifan shook his hand triumphantly. Chen Xi also stepped up and said in a shameful voice: "Yes! The emperor sent King Li to treat the flood, but he took the lives of the people as a trifling matter and ignored the people. Now the flood is coming, and soon Jiangzhou City will be flooded. , Our people in Jiangzhou were all harmed by King Li!" "That is, King Li does not build dams to resist the flood, but believes in Princess Li''s method and wastes manpower and money to dig some pond. Now when the flood comes, everyone will be drowned by the water. This couple of Li Kings is simply a harm. Jing, we are the sinners of Jiangzhou! All the people in Jiangzhou City will not let them go!" Some officials followed. [The author has something to say] Recently, there are six chapters every day. (*^__^*)Hehe... I searched for the title of the book on Kuaishou today and found that there is that kind of funny antiquity video. Bored comrades can go and take a look to pass the time. Its free. Chapter 1811： Secretly monitor the situation Zhang Shifan said angrily: "Everyone, this matter was caused by King Li, and of course he should be held responsible. By tomorrow, the officer will personally hold him and bring him to Beijing for trial." He was angry on his face, but he was sneer in his heart. He didn''t expect that when the flood came, there would be heavy rain in the sky, which is really God''s help. Even God would die Chu Xuanchen, this time Chu Xuanchen would definitely die. Chu Xuanchen stared at Zhang Shifan with cold eyes, and said with a sneer: "Are you imprisoned in Beijing for trial? You are eligible? Even the emperor just summoned the king to return to Beijing for investigation. Before the emperor was convicted, the king was still a prince or an imperial commission. Minister, do you dare to condemn this king? Could it be that you are above the emperor, arrogant enough to pass the emperor and make the decision for the emperor?" When Zhang Shifan heard this, he hurriedly bowed his hand, "I don''t dare to be an official, that''s not what I mean to be an official. King Li, don''t be too proud, you wait, tomorrow is your death date!" Having said this, he said to the officials, "My sirs, King Li has tortured the people, regardless of the people, but the official cannot ignore. This official is going to remind the people to move, to move the people to a safe place, who Your lord is willing to go with the officer?" Most of the officials immediately gave their hands, "We are the only ones looking ahead, letting Master Zhang give orders." Now disaster relief is a good time to do meritorious service. Of course, everyone will not be left behind. One by one, they will go to disaster relief with Zhang Shifan in order to earn merits. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he said coldly: "Master Zhang, the king has already made arrangements for water management. This king advises you not to act rashly or do anything wrong. Otherwise, you will bear all the consequences!" "King Li, you are the one who behaves!" Zhang Shifan said: "You don''t care about the life or death of the people, this officer will send troops to save the people from fire and water. Chen Xi, the terrain in the east of the city is the most low-lying. Once the flood hits, They are the first to bear the brunt. This officer will give you five thousand elite soldiers. You quickly take these elite soldiers to transfer the people in the east of the city. Be sure to move the people to a safe place." "Yes, my lord." Chen Xi arched his hands. "Others, also hurriedly follow the officer to rescue the people. The officer will send troops to help the people out of trouble, and will never let the people die in vain." Zhang Shifan said, giving Chu Xuanchen a cold look, and then led the people away. Seeing that all the officials had left, Chu Xuanchen didn''t panic. He turned to look at Yun Ruoyue and calmly said, "Yue''er, are you tired? This king will accompany you in to rest." "Okay, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue nodded, and followed Chu Xuanchen into the inner room. Several officials who were walking slowly heard this, one by one was dumbfounded and angry. When the flood came, King Li still had the heart to accompany Princess Li to rest. He really ignored the lives of the people. No, they have to quickly tell Master Zhang about this. As soon as Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walked into the inner room, they said to Mo Li who was following up, "Mo Li, quickly send spies to the flood zone to monitor, and come back at any time to report the situation to the king." "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he quickly stepped back. As soon as Mo Li left, Feng Qingyang and others looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, and now their eyebrows were burning, but the prince was calm and not anxious at all. Could it be that the princess''s method of regulating and storing ponds can really cure this flood? In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xuanchen was resting with Yun Ruoyue right now, looking calm and unhurried. But only he knows that this is not the case at all. He sent many spies to find out the news, and he was monitoring the flood situation at any time. He believes that Yue''er''s method is useful, so he is not in a hurry, but it does not mean that he does not care about the people and is not nervous about the flood situation. Chapter 1812： Common people misunderstanding After Zhang Shifan led the officials out of Chu Xuanchens courtyard, he came to a place under the eaves and said to everyone, "My lords, I just heard that King Li doesnt care about the lives of the people at all. The flood is here, he Not only did he not help the officer to save the people, but he also accompany Princess Li to rest in the room. He simply ignored life and regarded the people as nothing. He is so stupid that the officer really can''t go on!" Chen Xi also angrily said, "This King Li regards the people like grass and life, and lives as ants. How can Master Zhang love the people? King Li is not worthy to lead everyone in disaster relief. Don''t worry, adults, we all support you." Zhang Shifan said, "Everyone, King Li is so dereliction of duty. This official has sent someone to draw up a memorial, and this official wants to unite everyone. Let''s write a letter together, sign the memorial, impeach King Li''s crime in Jiangzhou, and ask the emperor to punish Li again. Wang, what do you think?" "Okay, the next official is willing to be the first to sign." Chen Xi quickly showed his loyalty. "The lower officials are also willing." The other adults agreed, and they were all filled with outrage, and they all wanted to jointly impeach King Li. Su Cheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and hid behind him without speaking. He always felt that this matter was weird, and he felt that Chu Xuanchen was not as stupid as Zhang Shifan said. A savvy, courageous and strategizing person knows that he can''t slack off at this time, but he dares to do so. He is not in a hurry at this time, maybe he has other meanings. Therefore, he had better take a moment to sign the signature. A few officials, including Jiang Ning, Yu Wenxian, and Yang Shixun, have not signed their signatures for the time being. They also feel that King Li''s move is a bit strange. He looked at people who were also very caring for the people, but he did the opposite tonight. They still don''t worry, just watch the changes first, and talk about it tomorrow. - Then, Zhang Shifan led the officials to dispatch troops and command them to transfer the people in the city. He braved the torrential rain, wading through the water, and directed the soldiers to move the people living in low-lying places to higher places overnight. The people were sleeping, but they were woken up by the soldiers and their families. The good dreams are disturbed. When they are dissatisfied, they just listen to the soldiers saying, "Everyone, wake up! The flood is coming, and the east of the city is about to be flooded. His Royal Highness doesn''t care about you, and he won''t come to remind everyone to transfer. The governor cares about everyone. , I personally sent troops to inform everyone, you quickly pack up your things, and we will take you to a safe place!" "What? The flood is coming? King Li didn''t tell us? What kind of imperial minister is he? He simply ignores human life!" Soldiers said: "Not only that, after hearing that the flood came, King Li not only ignored everyone, but went back to the room to accompany Princess Li to bed! Only our governor, who is not afraid of hard work, came to rescue everyone in the rain. All the villagers, you Hurry up with us, we will take you to high places, to avoid danger where there is no flood." When the people heard it, they were filled with righteous indignation, with an angry expression on their faces. "This King Li is simply lawless, he doesn''t care about us, it''s a stubborn life." "He also asked people to dig some ponds, and occupied the farmland all day long. Maybe he did this for the purpose of occupying the farmland, for his own selfish desires, and using power for personal gain. We were all deceived by him!" "The flood is coming, King Li doesn''t care about us, only the governor is in charge of us. The governor is really our elder Qingtian, let''s quickly pack our belongings and take refuge with the soldiers!" Chapter 1813： Waiting for the official to enter the jue The people were picking up things and walking with Zhang Shifan''s people, while yelling at Chu Xuanchen. Their people''s grievances were boiling, and they complained about Chu Xuanchen. When they mentioned Chu Xuanchen, they were angry with each other, and they wanted to pull him off the stage. Chu Xuanchen''s reputation for disaster relief was destroyed overnight and instantly overturned. Soon, Zhang Shifan sent people to transfer the people from the east of the city to the north. The people were tossed all night. They braved the heavy rain, brought their wives, children, and backpacks. They were led by Zhang Shifan''s people, and their family moved to the north of the city on the high ground. They were really tired. After seeing that most of the people were moved, Chen Xi hurriedly walked to Zhang Shifan and flattered, "Great, the people in the east of the city have been moved away, they will not be submerged by the flood. Master Zhang loves the people so much, He is not afraid of danger, has good leadership, and the lower officials are willing to write a memorial to show the emperor Zhang''s achievements." Zhang Shifan touched the stubble on his chin, looked at the officials, and said: "Where is this, this is not the credit of the official, but the credit of everyone. Don''t worry, this time we succeeded in saving the people, the official will also The emperor will play, and add the credit for your contributions." Chen Xidao, "Master Zhang does not need to be humble. The adults are loyal to the court and responsible to the people. They are willing to deploy troops and place the people. Unlike King Nali, who does not regard the people as human beings. Master Zhang led us to save the people tonight. It is really patriotic and loves the people. Turn the tide. After this incident, the people will definitely love the adults very much, and will see the true face of King Li. At the same time, if the emperor knows the achievements of the adults, he will definitely add officials to the adults, and the adults will have a better future. " Someone nearby said flatteringly, "The adult is already a first-grade governor. If this is to be promoted, then he can only be promoted to the title. Maybe the emperor will make the adult a king with a different surname. When the time comes, the adult can be with Chu Xuanchen. Sit on an equal footing? Look at that Chu Xuanchen dare not arrogant in front of adults!" "Yes, maybe Chu Xuanchen has already been convicted by then, and he is not even our adult''s opponent." When Zhang Shifan heard these words, he took his beard a little proudly. He said complacently, "Chu Xuanchen, he is seeking his own way of death. He acted in this way, and naturally he did not end well. The official did these things only for the people, not for the promotion of officials. But if he can get the reward of the emperor, he The officials will never forget you, everyone is your own!" "Then I will wait here, congratulations in advance for your promotion!" Chen Xi said. Hearing the compliments of these people, Zhang Shifan was very excited, as if he had already been appointed as an official and had been rewarded by the emperor. - On the other side, ten groups of spies had already entered and told Chu Xuanchen the news they had found. Through this group of spies, Chu Xuanchen knew that the flood had come, but it did not flood Jiangzhou. The floods that gushed down from the upper reaches of the Jiajiang River all flowed into various storage ponds. Even the heavy rain from above and below accumulated in the pond, and Jiangzhou City was not flooded at all, as usual. He wasn''t sure at the beginning, so he sent Mo Li to check it out in person. After checking the rain, Mo Li came back and told him happily, "My lord, the princess really expected things like a god. After the flood hit, it didn''t flow into Jiangzhou City at all, and all of them were diverted into the pond. It''s still going down now. Heavy rains and floods came violently, but because there were too many ponds, those ponds were not filled at all. At the same time, the subordinates have sent people to slowly open the gates to release the floods, and the floods in the ponds are slowly discharged to the water. Go downstream and let the floods slowly sink into the sea. And the floods that are now being released are slowly decreasing. I am afraid that by tomorrow morning, the water flow in Jiajiang will return to normal. In this case, even if there are ten more heavy rains, another flood will occur. , Jiangzhou wont be flooded, its still safe and sound." Chapter 1814： The pond turns out to be useful Feng Qingyang also stared at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, "The prince, the method that the princess thought of is too powerful. She has solved the problem that has plagued Jiangzhou for thousands of years. Her method treats the symptoms and the root cause, even such a big one. The heavy rains and floods were resisted, and Jiangzhou was safe from then on. With these ponds, Jiangzhou will never be threatened by floods in the future!" "Okay, the princess''s method is really useful." Chu Xuanchen happily patted the table, with a string of small stars in his eyes, staring at Yun Ruoyue adoringly, "Yue''er, you are really amazing, you not only protected Jiang The people of the state have also solved the thousand-year-old problem in Jiangzhou. This king admires it!" Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Mo Li''s words. She rejoiced, "It''s great, this method is useful. In fact, I have always been very worried, for fear that this method is useless. After all, I have not done it myself before, but only rely on theoretical knowledge to guide. Fortunately, this method is useful, so I Don''t worry!" Fortunately, her theoretical knowledge was well studied, so she didn''t make any mistakes. With the spy''s report, Chu Xuanchen was relieved. He was confident in his heart that he knew that the storage pond was already working, so he didn''t panic, and instead played chess with Yun Ruoyue. They couldn''t sleep tonight either, they simply played chess while waiting for news from the spies, and continued to monitor the flood. Once there is a situation, they will act immediately. Fortunately, nothing happened tonight. The rainstorm didn''t stop until early the next morning, and Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to monitor near the government office. It happened that Su Cheng''s government office was in the lowest-lying east of the city. He was relieved to see that the government office was well nearby, and there was only normal stagnant water around it. - North of the city. When the people in the west of the city hid in the ruined temples, thatched houses and villagers'' homes in the north of the city, they found out that Jiangzhou City did not seem to be flooded. Seeing that the rainstorm had stopped, some villagers woke up early and ran out to look. They found that not only was the city not flooded, but it was as if nothing had happened. There was only some shallow water on the ground, and it was not like the state of a flooded city at all, just like the water that rained normally. The people suddenly became puzzled. At this time, I only heard someone running from a distance, shouting, "Great, the pond dug by His Royal Highness Li is effective, and all the floods have flowed into the pond. Our Jiangzhou city was not flooded at all. The flood was stopped by the pond!" "What? The pond that King Li dug actually works? I don''t believe it, I have to go and see it myself." "Go, let''s go and see too." After the people said, they all ran to Luoxia Mountain in disbelief. They wanted to see if the pond under the mountain was really holding the floodwater. At this time, Zhang Shifan was putting his arms around his concubine, and was sleeping soundly. "My lord, it''s not good, something has happened!" At this moment, Chen Xi''s panicked voice sounded outside. "Who? What''s the matter?" Zhang Shifan heard this voice and quickly pushed his concubine away and jumped to sit up. He quickly put on his clothes and shoes, and hurriedly went out and saw Chen Xi leading a few officials, looking at him with a trembling face, "My lord, its not good, Jiangzhou City is not flooded. The pond that King Li dug is working!" "What? That pond is really useful?" Zhang Shifan stared at Chen Xi in disbelief. Chen Xi nodded helplessly, "It''s true. We have already seen it. The upstream floods were all diverted into the pond, and all were blocked by the pond. Now Chu Xuanchen''s people are opening the gate to release the water, and slowly The flood in the pond was released into the sea. Therefore, we are all right in Jiangzhou City, and the homes of the people have not been destroyed. The adults should go to Luoxia Mountain to see!" Chapter 1815： Wrong Guai Li Wang When Zhang Shifan heard this, he slapped the pillar with anger, "I''m so angry with the official, Chu Xuanchen''s luck is so good, this bird method is really useful! Come, follow the official to Luoxia Mountain. , This officer wants to see!" When Zhang Shifan rushed to Luoxia Mountain with a ferocious attitude, the people also arrived. When everyone saw that all the floods discharged from Jiajiang River flowed into the pond, but did not flood into Jiangzhou City, everyone couldn''t believe it. The people looked at the ponds full of water in surprise, and at the undamaged Jiangzhou City, they were all shocked. Zhang Shifan looked at the bark of water-filled pond, his face was distorted with anger, and his eyes were dark. His mother, this really made Chu Xuanchen done! The people also saw Zhang Shifan and others, and they started talking in a low voice. "It turns out that King Li and Princess Li didn''t lie to us. They said that this pond can withstand floods, but it turned out to be real!" "Yeah, we all blamed King Li. So many floods came down, and there was such a heavy rain last night, Jiangzhou City was not flooded. It can be seen that the method that the Kings of Li and his wife thought of is really a brilliant strategy! " "The king of Li must know that this pond is useful. I didn''t ask everyone to be transferred last night. But this Master Zhang, he was so troubled and mobilized to bring so many soldiers to let us brave the rain and drag our family to the transfer. As a result, my son was showered. Being sick, he is really superfluous." "Yes, Lord Zhang has a lower rank than King Li. He obviously should listen to King Li''s dispatch, but he runs counter to King Li. He dispatched soldiers last night, disturbed our dreams, and made the city full of storms. He also asked the soldiers to spread rumors and frame King Li. Dereliction of duty, let us insult King Li and blame King Li. He must have done it deliberately!" Those who scolded Chu Xuanchen the most harshly last night, now all regret it. After they woke up, they felt very ashamed and began to accuse Zhang Shifan. When Zhang Shifan heard these words, he was furious and furious. "Look, Lord Li has come down!" At this moment, someone in the crowd pointed and shouted. When the man shouted, the crowd suddenly became agitated, and when everyone heard King Li was coming, they rushed to the front to look. Zhang Shifan looked up and saw that not far away, Chu Xuanchen, in the uniform of a prince, was leading Yun Ruoyue with a team of guards towards Luoxia Mountain. Behind Chu Xuanchen, he followed the **** Xu Gonggong and others. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led everyone into the crowd. He glanced at these ponds full of water, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue also looked at ease, the power of science is indeed great, and now that the water control is successful, the big stone in her heart has finally landed. When the people saw Chu Xuanchen coming, they rushed to him with excitement. "See His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, you and Princess Li are really farsighted, and the story is like a god. The pond you dug is so useful. They have protected the people of Jiangzhou and our home. Thank you!" "His Royal Highness strategized and decided to win a thousand miles away. Let me admire it. It was His Highness''s pond that saved everyone. Your Highness, you are our savior. Please be respected by us!" When the people finished speaking, they knelt down and bowed to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. They were so grateful that they shed tears, and some were ashamed and ashamed because they had scolded him before. Chapter 1816： People are grateful Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped forward and helped an old woman in front of him, "Please, please, please. This time I can save Jiangzhou. It is not one person''s credit, but everyone''s credit. If you don''t help dig the pond, , And cannot withstand the flood. This Jiangzhou city is kept by you together." Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, the people were even more embarrassed. They regretted, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, we made a mistake, we blamed you before. Master Zhang said you neglected your duty, no matter our life or death, we really believe it. We wronged you, we really deserve to die!" "Master, these days, you have been digging the pond with everyone. You worked tirelessly, and worked hard with us. We all saw it. Now the results show that you are doing the right thing, Master. Like a god, very powerful, but we wrongly blamed you and the princess, I am really sorry." Some people cried. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "The ignorant is not guilty. If it is hard work, you are the hardest. You dug the pond, you built the dam, and the flood was resisted by your sweat. All of you are the ones who are. The pride of Chu is the hero who saved Jiangzhou. Being able to withstand the flood this time is the result of your hard work and concerted efforts." Upon hearing this, the people were even more moved. They were moved to tears, and at the same time very pleased, because Jiangzhou was kept together by everyone. They also played a role in it. They felt very proud and happy, so they loved Chu country even more. They also deeply admire King Li and Princess Li, how can they save Jiangzhou if there is no way for them. They looked at Li Wang and his wife, and felt that Li Wang and his wife were surrounded by a layer of golden light, golden light, like a **** who descended to save the people. Someone immediately said, "Master, now you have managed the flood and you have made great achievements. We should set up a monument for you to commemorate your achievements in leading the people of Jiangzhou to control the flood." Chu Xuanchen knew the truth of Gong Gao Zhen, and hurriedly refused, "No, what this king does is just what he deserves, and he doesn''t need to erect a monument to record his merits." When the people saw that Chu Xuanchen was not greedy for merit, and did not remember merit, they admired him even more in their hearts. At this time, Father Xus old face turned into a big dyeing vat. He stared at all this in disbelief, "Li Wang, this, what is going on? Are these ponds you dug really useful?" "Did the father-in-law see it? These ponds have withstood the flood, so Zhang Shifan''s participation in the performance was a false accusation. He also asked Father Xu to return to Beijing first and report the news of the success of the water control to the emperor. When the king does the aftermath, he will be self-confident. Will return to the palace to meet the emperor." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so popular with the people, he really turned defeat into victory, and turned things around, Xu Gonggong was so jealous that he had to say on the surface, "Well, then our family should go back to Beijing quickly and return to the emperor. King Li, you take care of it. After taking care of the aftermath, you must return to Beijing as soon as possible and explain everything to the emperor!" After Xu Gonggong finished speaking, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and quickly led the people away in a desperate manner. - Seeing the common people crying and thanking Chu Xuanchen, Zhang Shifan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Chu Xuanchen instantly won so many people''s hearts and was so respected that it tickles his teeth with hatred. Chen Xi stood beside him and asked in a low voice, "My lord, do we still want to send those two memorials?" [The author has something to say] The hostess''s child is about to be born, I''m cheering, don''t worry. Chapter 1817： Arouse public resentment "Give me a ghost! Didn''t you see Chu Xuanchen withstand the flood? Hurry up and burn those two folds!" Zhang Shifan said angrily. "Yes, my lord." "Master Zhang, this king said that this king has made arrangements for this water control matter, and this king has always told you not to act rashly. Why did you not listen to this king''s order last night and transferred the people privately, tossing the people, causing panic, The grievances carried?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already walked towards Zhang Shifan, and said solemnly. When Zhang Shifan heard this, his face became stiff, "The official is also because he cares for the people and wants to protect the people, so he transfers them. The starting point of the official is to serve the people." "I heard that you sent soldiers to spread rumors to the people, frame the king and damage the reputation of the king?" Chu Xuanchen said deeply. "The prince''s words are terrible! This mouth is on others, and the official can''t control it. The prince himself is unpopular and arouses people''s resentment, but it has nothing to do with the official!" Zhang Shifan snorted coldly. Chen Xi, who was next to him, hurriedly stepped up to complete the battle, "Master Zhang, those words were not what Master Zhang said. It was the Prince who had not acted last night, and the people were jealous and doubted you a few words. Fortunately, the truth is revealed today, and the people have already said something. Knowing that the prince is a man for the country and the people, no one will misunderstand the prince." Mo Li said, "Master Zhang is right, this mouth grows on others, no one can control it. Master Zhang is tossing the people so much, now, please invite Master Zhang to enjoy the violent storms of the people!" Feng Shui took turns, and now it was turned to the people to scold Zhang Shifan. Zhang Shifan was so angry at the words, but he couldn''t find words to refute Mo Li, so he gave a cold snort and left with angrily. - Then, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to inspect these ponds. After reading it, Yun Ruoyue said, "Master, now this storage pond has taken effect, we have to send people to build river embankments and strengthen the river course. Only by combining this blockage with dredging can we truly control the flood." "Okay, this king will send people to step up the construction of the river embankment. The flood in Jiangzhou has been cured, so are the other cities in the lower reaches of the river controlled in the same way?" Chu Xuanchen asked. After all, Jiangnan is very large, and it is not enough to treat a city in Jiangzhou. Only by controlling the floods in Jiangnan can more people be saved. Yun Ruoyue said, "Yes, other cities downstream can also be governed by this method. The water systems of all cities should be connected to form a drainage system, so that the flood fronts can be staggered, and then the city will gradually melt and open up. Water. For example, today it is stipulated that Jiangzhou will release water, and Qingzhou will release water tomorrow, and then these ponds will be dug deep to form long water, so that the water storage capacity of the ponds will become stronger. This water can also be used to raise fish and irrigate crops. It is the land of fish and rice. After the floods are dealt with, the people can be guided to get rich." "Okay, this king will pass on the order and require officials at all levels to govern the water according to Jiangzhou''s model." Chu Xuanchen said. - After Chu Xuanchen returned to the government office, he saw Yang Shixun and Yu Wenxian, with several officials, standing in the courtyard waiting for him. As soon as they saw him coming in, several people hurriedly stepped forward and saluted him, "See the prince." "How many people are coming to see this king, do you have important business?" Chu Xuanchen looked at several people in confusion. Yang Shixun looked around and found that no one was watching, he hurriedly said, "The king... prince, next... the next official has something, I want to hand it... to you." "The same goes for subordinate officials." Yu Wenxian and others also said. Chapter 1818： Official surrender Chu Xuanchen glanced at them and said, "Please come in several people, let''s go to the room and say." Afterwards, several people walked into the room with him. As soon as they walked into the room and closed the door, the few people suddenly changed their wilting looks, and all became serious. Yang Shixun took the lead and said, "The prince, Zhang Shifan, Su Cheng and others are in Jiangzhou to cover the sky with their hands. They are the common people and damage the reputation of the prince. Does the prince want to bring him down?" "Are you not stuttering?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yang Shixun smiled awkwardly, "The prince, in fact, you are not stuttering. It is true that you are pretending to stutter." "Pretend? Why are you doing this?" "My lord, this Jiangzhou is the territory of Zhang Shifan and Su Cheng. They are powerful, they are rampant in Jiangzhou, and they are domineering. The lower officials are dissatisfied with their fish and meat people, and are unwilling to go with them, so they have to pretend to be crazy and stupid. In this way, they will only make fun of subordinate officials all day long and relax their vigilance against subordinate officials. Only with the black hat of subordinate officials can they survive today." Yang Shixun said helplessly. Then Yu Wenxian also stood up. At this moment, he was not drunk, and he was incorruptible. He said angrily, "The prince, the subordinate officials and others too. As the warden, he manages the affairs of the prison, and is often coerced and lured by them, asking me to do things for them. Sometimes when Zhang Shifan wants to shelter someone, he just They will come to force the officials to make arbitrary judgments. In order to enforce the law impartially and settle the people''s grievances, the officials have to pretend to be drunk, pretend to forget his instructions, and do business directly, and the officials have offended them for this." "The same goes for the lower officials. The lower officials dont understand that Zhang Shifan is a protg of Su Ming, so he runs rampantly in the countryside and looks arrogant and arrogant. , I had to act in a low-key manner and be an official cautiously." Several other officials also echoed with an angry expression. Yang Shixun said, "Master, we have a lot of evidence that Zhang Shifan, Su Cheng and others have embezzled and accepted bribes and committed crimes. We are going to hand it over to the prince so that the prince will deal with him and kill Jiangzhou!" "Oh? Then why didn''t you give it to this king before, but now you give it?" Chu Xuanchen said. "It''s true, prince, we didn''t know you before, and we were afraid that you would be no different from him. We didn''t know that you were a good official until we saw that you were exhausted and worked hard for the people and could not get used to Zhang Shifan''s style. These evidences are too important and must not be handed over to their people, otherwise our heads will be insecure. Only when we hand them over to the prince, we can rest assured." Yang Shixun said. "It turns out that this king didn''t expect this world domain to be so domineering. You can submit any evidence to this king, and this king will definitely punish him a lot!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily. "Yes, prince." After Yang Shixun and others finished speaking, they quickly handed over all the evidence they had collected to Chu Xuanchen. They didn''t trust Chu Xuanchen at first, until they observed that Chu Xuanchen was a good official for the country and the people, and was hostile to Zhang Shifan, before daring to give him the evidence. Jiangzhou people have been suffering from Zhang Shifan for a long time, and they all hope that Chu Xuanchen can deal with him on his behalf. - Finally, Yang Shixun also told Chu Xuanchen a secret about the upright official Chen Xi. As soon as Chu Xuanchen heard this secret, he was ready to kill Zhang Shifan''s most important arm. He immediately took a hundred Xuan Ce troops and killed them directly to the door of Chen Xi''s house. Chapter 1819： Upright officials are huge greed When the people saw King Li and his people surrounded the Chen family, they all came together to watch the excitement. "What''s going on? Why did His Royal Highness Li lead soldiers to surround Chen Mansion? This Lord Chen is a well-known upright official." "I don''t know, but King Li shouldn''t do this for no reason. It must be his intention." "Wang Li is a minister of imperial envoys. Isn''t he here to investigate Chen Xi?" "Chen Xi is an upright official. I just saw someone sent him a basket of cabbage in. What can be investigated for such an upright official?" "Let''s take a look at the situation first." At this time, Chen Xi was admiring the basket of Chinese cabbage, and the rich businessman who gave the gift was looking at him flatly, "My lord, I know that your favorite is Chinese cabbage. No, I will give you another basket. Do you like it?" Chen Xi looked at the gold and silver treasures hidden under the cabbage with a look of joy, "Of course this official likes it. This official doesn''t like meat, but cabbage. You have a heart." "My lord, the cooperation we talked about last time..." "Don''t worry, that cooperation will of course be concluded." "My lord, it''s okay, King Li led his troops to surround Chen Mansion, saying he is coming to investigate you!" At this moment, the panic voice of the housekeeper of Chen Mansion sounded outside. "What? King Li is here? Hurry up, hide these things!" Chen Xi snapped up from the chair, looking panicked. "Master Chen, this king has already seen it, and it''s useless for you to hide!" At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the courtyard. As soon as his words fell, Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a military uniform, had led the Xuan Ce army to walk in in awe-inspiring and imposing manner. Behind them, followed a bunch of people watching the excitement. When Chen Xi saw this, his face was earthy in fright, and his back was cold, "Master, you... why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen walked in coldly and glanced at the basket, "I dont know if this king is not here, I dont know that you, a well-known upright official, turned out to be a big moth. Mo Li, open his basket of cabbage and give it to the people. Let''s take a look!" When the people heard this, they rushed in and stared at the basket eagerly. Just now they were watching the theater outside, and when the housekeeper opened the door, King Li actually asked them to follow up, saying that he would arrest corrupt officials in front of them. They rushed in and squeezed the Chen Mansion into a squeeze. After Mo Li took the order, he walked in front of Chen Xi. He raised the basket in front of the people and picked out the cabbage on it with a sword. As soon as the cabbage was picked up, bags of gold ingots and silver were exposed, and the gold ingots were shining brightly, dazzling everyone''s eyes. Everyone exclaimed in an instant, "Oh my God! Under this cabbage, there are treasures of gold and silver. It turns out that Lord Chen is not an honest official at all, but a corrupt official!" "I thought how honest he was. I didn''t expect him to take bribes by borrowing vegetables. This trick is really good!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Chen Xi coldly, with bloodthirsty killing intent on his face, "Chen Xi, this king caught you on the spot for embezzlement and bribery, what else can you say?" When Chen Xi and the wealthy businessman who gave the money saw this, they were so frightened that they almost couldn''t stand. Chen Xi hurriedly said: "The prince calms down his anger, and there is no embezzlement. These... these treasures are indeed what he wants to bribe the officials, but the officials refused. The officials are clean and clean, and the most disgusting thing is this. This kind of ethos. The Xiaguan had already mentioned him just now, and told him to take the treasure back quickly. Unexpectedly, the prince, you would come!" Chapter 1820： Make a decisive decision How could Chu Xuanchen believe Chen Xi''s words. He didn''t expect that he just came to catch him casually and caught Chen Xi taking bribes on the spot. It can be seen that Chen Xi usually accepts a lot of bribes. If Yang Shixun hadn''t told him that there was a cellar in Chen Xi''s house, and that cellar was full of gold and silver treasures, he wouldn''t have come to arrest him. He immediately said: "Chen Xi, this king received a complaint that someone accused you of embezzlement and bribery. It said that your embezzled gold and silver treasures are hidden in your cellar. Come, let this king open the cellar, and this king wants to explore it. after all!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li and the others immediately walked to the yard. There was a cellar filled with radish and cabbage in the yard. The soldiers immediately removed the vegetables from the cellar and found that there were several thick boards blocking it. They moved the board away again, and all of it was exposed in an instant. Everyone came closer and saw that there were many antique jade, gold and silver jewelry, gold and silver, and very high sacks of grain hidden in the cellar! Everyone hurriedly exclaimed, "Oh my God! This cellar is full of silver and grain, this Chen Xi is really a huge greed!" "This cellar is really big, there should be a lot of treasures hidden." "This Chen Xi is so shrewd. Everyone thinks that the vegetables are inside. Who knows it''s all gold and silver treasures!" Seeing that the treasure he had corrupted for many years was discovered, Chen Xi''s body weakened, and he knelt to the ground, "The king... the prince calmed down. This must be a misunderstanding. There is no corruption, no..." "Chen Xi boldly, you still dare to quibble! Come and count all the treasures and grains he has embezzled, hand them over to the government office, and use them for disaster relief!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Yes, prince." Mo Li waited for humanity. After Chu Xuanchen gave his instructions, layers of chill had already condensed in his eyes. He stared at Chen Xi firmly, gritted his teeth and said, "The people of Jiangzhou are suffering, not having enough to eat and clothing. You are the parents of the people, but you are greedy and vain. Come here, take all his crimes. Make a list, then drag him to the practice field, read the guilt on the spot, and make a decision!" "Ah... the prince is spared his life, the prince knows that he is wrong, please spare his life." Chen Xi did not expect that Chu Xuanchen would really dare to kill him. Chu Xuanchen stared at him coldly, "You are corrupt and use power for personal gain. It is light for this king to kill you. This king is going to walk the way for the heavens and kill the people today. Come, drag him to the field, immediately Execution!" "Yes, Lord." Soon, Chen Xi was dragged to the practice field, and the beheading officer read out his guilt on the spot. He was beheaded amidst the saliva of the common people. Chu Xuanchen sent someone to rob his home and checked several of his comrades, and found that all of his comrades were hugely greedy. He immediately ordered all those people to be arrested, and after ransacking their homes, they were sent to prison. After the evidence was found, they would be dealt with in accordance with the law. When the common people saw that the corrupt officials were arrested, they were given food and money from the government, and they all cheered. Li Wang''s move was really pleasing, and it was applauding. When Zhang Shifan learned that Chu Xuanchen had killed his right arm, he was furious and furious. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen dared to kill him, so don''t blame him for being rude. Last time he bought the masters of the rivers and lakes and assassinated Yun Ruoyue without success. This time, he wanted to kill the couple together to avoid future troubles! Chapter 1821： Guilty Early the next morning, Feng Qingyang walked into Chu Xuanchens study room and said, The prince, his subordinates found out through the weapons of those assassins envoys. The masters of the rivers and lakes who assassinated the princess last time were from the Jiangzhou killer organization Heifengtang. Heifeng, the hall master of Heifengtang, who made the rare swordsman. Heifeng had a close relationship with Zhang Shifan and had always been in collusion. I guess it must be Heifeng who was instructed by Zhang Shifan to assassinate the princess!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes deeply, only hearing a "bang", he had already crushed the cup in his hand. He gritted his teeth hard, his face was murderous, "Zhang Shifan again? Good, good!" "Prince, I also found out that Zhang Shifan saw you killed Chen Xi and the others, and he had a murderous heart on you. He spent a lot of money to buy Black Wind, and asked Black Wind to assassinate you again. This time, he wants to join you and the princess. Kill!" Feng Qing said. "Okay! Since he wants to find his own way, then the king will send him a ride. This king will calculate the plan and send him on the road!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were murderous, with a strategizing look on his face. "Then prince, how do we deploy?" Feng Qingyang asked. "Go call Su Cheng!" Chu Xuanchen said. - Soon, Feng Qingyang called Su Cheng. After seeing the results of water control, Su Cheng was so thankful that he did not fight against Chu Xuanchen with Zhang Shifan. Now when he heard Chu Xuanchen summoned him, his head was sweating profusely, his heart pounding, and he was anxious. "The next official sees the prince." After entering Chu Xuanchen''s study, Su Cheng hurriedly saluted him. Chu Xuanchen glanced at him deeply, suddenly photographed a stack of letters in front of him, and said angrily, "Bold Su Cheng, look at what these are all about!" Su Cheng trembled with fright. He hurriedly scanned the letters, his face suddenly stiffened, and his body trembled, "Wang...Master, you, why do you have these letters?" These were all letters he exchanged when he colluded with others, corrupted and accepted bribes, but he didn''t expect that they were all in the hands of Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold and furious, "This was presented to this king by others, and it is all evidence of your corruption and bribery. And this stack is also evidence that you accepted bribes and corrupted the law. Su Cheng, you know. crime?" Seeing these evidences, Su Cheng''s legs weakened in fright, and he knelt in front of Chu Xuanchen all of a sudden, "The prince calmed down and the official convicted. The official has been doing good deeds every day and almost finished donating the family''s property. I also ask the prince to forgive the next official for the sake of repentance when he knows his mistakes!" "Forgive you? Then who will forgive the people who died of starvation? You commit this serious crime, and you should end up worse than Chen Xi, and the lightest is to rob the family and exterminate the clan!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily. "Ah..." Su Cheng weakened in fright, and sat on the ground, "The prince is forgiving, the youngest don''t want to die, don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die? The king will give you a chance to lose money. If you can help this king and take something from Zhang Shifan, this king can spare your life!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Ah? Lord, take... what?" Su Cheng was taken aback. This world domain looked fierce, as if he was about to eat people, he didn''t dare to take his things. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips bitterly, "Take something that can knock him down!" After walking out of Chu Xuanchen''s study, Su Cheng hurriedly went to Su Ziye''s yard and found Chun Niang, asking her to do this that night. Originally, Chunniang didn''t want to seduce Zhang Shifan, but she heard her father-in-law say that it was the task of King Li. Chapter 1822： Belly Black Glass King Thinking of the god-like man, she quickly agreed with excitement. If she can help King Li to do this, she will be the number one hero, and King Li will definitely forgive her when that happens. That night, Chu Xuanchen received news that Heifeng would send someone to assassinate him the next day, and he immediately made arrangements. In the middle of the night, Su Cheng personally came to him and said that Chunniang had accomplished the task brilliantly and had obtained such a thing. He immediately handed that thing to Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen held it in his hand and looked at it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Tomorrow will be Zhang Shifan''s death. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen let out the wind, saying that he was going to Luoxia Mountain to monitor the flood. He deliberately brought only two guards, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan, and the three of them walked towards Luoxia Mountain. When they walked under the sparsely populated Luoxia Mountain, a group of assassins sprang out of the forest and rushed to attack Chu Xuanchen. "Who?" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply, then drew his sword to fight with the assassins. Heifeng, holding a rare sword, rushed forward first and stared at Chu Xuanchen ferociously, "His Royal Highness is so confident in himself that he only took two guards when he went out, King Li, today is your death date! " They also received news that Chu Xuanchen had only taken two guards out of the house before rushing for the assassination. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "This king just doesn''t have a guard, and you are not the opponent of this king. Kill you and dirty the hands of this king! Xuan Cejun, let''s go together!" He gave an order, and from all directions, hundreds of Xuan Ce troops in armor sprang out. As soon as the Xuan Ce army appeared, they surged up and attacked the assassins. Upon seeing the black wind, his pupils were cracked and his head was sweating coldly, "King Li, it turns out that you have been in ambush, everyone, hurry up!" "Want to withdraw? Take your order! Let''s all come together, leave a few lives, and the others, kill without mercy!" Chu Xuanchen ordered coldly. He stood coldly in the crowd, standing with his hands in his hands, full of majesty, looking domineering and arrogant, murderous, no one dared to provoke! The Xuan Ce army was originally a strong one against ten, and their number was large. They rushed to the assassins like heavenly soldiers, and soon surrendered the assassins. They listened to Chu Xuanchen and killed most of the assassins, leaving only Heifeng to live. In the end, Mo Li tied Hei Feng and carried him to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, apart from these few livelihoods, all the other assassins were killed!" "Good job! Heifeng, who instructed you to assassinate this king?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The veil on Heifengs face was torn off, his face was stern, and he looked like death, "I dont know, you dont want to get a word out of my mouth!" He is a killer, he has to be creditable, and he will not betray his master even if he dies. He thought that Chu Xuanchen would threaten him and seduce him next. Who knows that Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "What? You said Zhang Shifan instructed you? Okay, come here, tie up all these assassins and take them to Zhang Mansion. This king will confront Zhang Shifan!" "King Li, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t confess at all, how dare you tell lies?" The black wind trembled all over, his face turned green. Chu Xuanchen snorted, "It doesn''t matter whether you confess or not, this king only knows that if you dare to assassinate this king''s princess, it will soon be your death date!" Having said that, he said in a deep voice, "Come here, gag up, take away!" Soon, Chu Xuanchen led the Xuan Ce army and escorted them to the entrance of Zhang Mansion under Heifeng. Chapter 1823： Break into Zhang Mansion At this time, officials such as Su Cheng and Yang Shixun, who had received the news early, also rushed over in a hurry. When Chu Xuanchen arrived, the officials happened to arrive at the gate of Zhang''s mansion. Su Cheng looked at the masked man in black who was being held by the Xuan Ce army, and suddenly asked, "My lord, who are these?" "These are the assassins who attacked this king today. They confessed that Zhang Shifan instructed them to come to assassinate this king!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was like shredded ice and jade. "What? Lord Zhang is so bold and dare to find an assassin to assassinate the lord?" Su Cheng asked pretending to be ignorant. Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "More than this time, the assassination of Princess Li was also the work of Zhang Shifan!" Hei Feng and others were gagged. They wanted to speak for Zhang Shifan, but they couldn''t say it, so they stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. It is said that King Li is as shrewd as a fox, and it is true. "Fortunately, Zhang Shifan, he dared to assassinate the prince and his concubines. He is simply desolate and bold!" Su Cheng said angrily. When the officials heard Su Cheng''s words, they looked at each other. Su Cheng is usually the most afraid of Zhang Shifan, so today he dare to accuse him? Something must have happened, and it was a major event! Many of them were Zhang Shifan''s cronies. They saw King Li encircling Zhang''s mansion with the Xuan Ce army. Seeing the murderous look on King Li''s face, they were also scared into cold sweat and shrank their necks. King Li slaughtered Chen Xi before, but now he is going to slaughter Zhang Shifan, right? "Who is so bold to make noise outside the governor''s door?" At this moment, the door of the mansion was opened, and a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper walked out fiercely. When he saw the Xuan Ce Army standing at the door, he was frightened and his eyelids twitched, "You...what are you going to do?" Chu Xuanchen swiftly swept at him, and said in a deep voice, "Mo Li, take these assassins and go in with this king. All other Xuan Ce troops will stay at the door and surround Zhang Mansion. Don''t let a mosquito out!" "Yes, Lord!" At this time, the Xuan Ce army rushed forward violently, they pushed the door open, and Chu Xuanchen walked in coldly. Mo Li waved his hand, and the Xuan Ce army escorted Hei Feng and others to follow in. At this time, Zhang Shifan was having lunch with his wife. Thinking that today was the time of Chu Xuanchen''s death, he was in a good mood and asked his servant to fill himself with a large bowl of rice and prepare a full meal as a celebration. However, he only swallowed the first bite of rice and saw Chu Xuanchen walk in like a god. Behind him, followed by Mo Li and others who were escorting the assassin. When he saw Heifeng and others being escorted, he instantly rushed into the crown, put down the chopsticks in his hand "pop", stood up and said angrily, "King Li, you, you are not dead?" They also caught Black Wind! "Just like you, you want to assassinate this king? Zhang Shifan, you are so brave, you dare to assassinate a minister of imperial commission!" Chu Xuanchen said with a cold face, holding a sword in his hand, and he was full of life. Murderous intent to keep away from people. Seeing Heifeng being caught, Zhang Shifan was trembling with anger, his eyes were splitting and he was panting uncontrollably. Seeing that the matter was revealed, he said frantically, "Yes, how about the official who sent someone to assassinate? To tell you the truth, not only you, but Princess Li also sent someone to the assassination. Now that you know, what can you do? ?" He saw that Chu Xuanchen brought a few people in, but he didn''t put Chu Xuanchen in his eyes at all. Chapter 1824： Avatar Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were filled with terrible anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "What hate do you have, what is your ability to bully pregnant women?" Zhang Shifan smiled coldly, with a sullen expression on his face, "Because she is a pregnant woman, the officer has to be bullied. King Li, do you think the emperor will let you give birth to an heir? This officer is sharing the worries for the emperor and cutting the grass for him! " "You''re looking for death! This king is going to cut you with his own hands today!" Chu Xuanchen said, already violently pulling out the sword from his waist and aimed at Zhang Shifan. "King Li, dare you! Do you think you can take these people to fight against the official? All the guards, go together, and kill Chu Xuanchen!" Zhang Shifan gave an order, and he kept dozens of people in the house. The guards immediately stepped forward with a sword and surrounded Chu Xuanchen. Seeing these guards holding swords, Chu Xuanchen smiled contemptuously, "Just these small characters are also opponents of this king? Looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly, flew suddenly, flew in front of the guards, and then slammed out the sword. That sword contained a strong internal force and a strong murderous aura. The blade was fierce and bloodthirsty, and once the sword was shot, it killed a few guards! Seeing this, the guards rushed up and fought him. Chu Xuanchen was like a **** descending to the earth, point to the ground, flew into the air, and then descended from the sky with a sword. He has a neat posture, just like a silver-white flood dragon, his sword aura swung so superbly, and several guards were solved in three or two strokes. At this moment, he was overbearing and handsome with dozens of enemies, and his actions were easy to do, and he didn''t need Mo Li''s help at all. Zhang Shifan thought that Chu Xuanchen was few people and could not match so many guards, but found that these guards were not Chu Xuanchen''s opponents at all. Chu Xuanchen took the sword, just like cutting vegetables, and he solved more than a dozen guards. If this continues, these guards will all die! He didn''t expect that the guards he worked so hard to train would be so useless. His face turned pale, he ran into his room and rummaged in the wooden box. He was looking for the jade box with the soldier talisman. He wanted to take out the soldier talisman and deploy his troops to deal with Chu Xuanchen. Dozens of people can''t kill Chu Xuanchen, he can''t kill 50,000 people if he doesn''t believe it! But when he opened the jade box containing the soldier talisman, he found that it was empty, the soldier talisman had already disappeared! He suddenly trembled and widened his eyes, and said anxiously, "Madam, where is the soldier talisman, where is the officer''s soldier talisman?" Mrs. Zhang stood there with a puzzled face, and Huarong paled with fright, "Master, isn''t the soldier talisman lying there? Why, the soldier talisman is missing?" When Zhang Shifan thought about the Chunniang sleeping in this room last night, he suddenly felt a chill in his back, "Oh, this officer''s talisman was stolen!" Seeing this, he was so angry that he pulled out the sword on the wall, rushed out with a sprint, and found that Chu Xuanchen had actually killed half of his guards. The other half of the guards had already been controlled by the Xuan Ce army who had rushed in. At this time, he still subconsciously touched his body, trying to find the soldier talisman. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen took out a jade medal from his waist, and raised it with a smile, "Master Zhang, are you looking for this?" "Ah, my soldier talisman, Chu Xuanchen, why is my soldier talisman here with you?" Zhang Shifan gritted his teeth when he saw the familiar soldier talisman, furious. Chu Xuanchen gave Zhang Shifan a glance at the soldier talisman, then he collected the soldier talisman, and then said, "Master Zhang just wanted to deploy troops to deal with this king? It''s a pity that your soldier talisman is in the hands of this king. Generals who don''t have a soldier talisman, and A tiger without teeth is no different!" Chapter 1825： Please take out the Shangfang sword "You, I know, did you collude with Su Cheng and asked Chun Niang to steal this officer''s soldier talisman? No wonder Su Cheng took the initiative to send Chun Niang to the officer''s bed last night. That was the idea! Chu Xuanchen, you are so insidious!" Zhang Shifan said in anger. Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "This king is just following his way and giving back his body. Zhang Shifan, wait for you to die!" At this time, Su Cheng and Yang Shixun had already led the officials in. A large group of officials rushed in curiously, and as soon as they rushed in, they saw the corpses all over the floor, and they were shocked and their faces turned pale. When Zhang Shifan saw Su Cheng, his eyes were murderous, "Su Cheng, did you betray the officer and sent Chunniang to steal the officer''s talisman?" Su Cheng scratched his head pretending to be incomprehensible, "Zhang Da, you, what are you talking about? The officer doesn''t understand, is it that Master Zhang''s talisman is missing?" When the other officials heard that Zhang Shifan''s talisman was missing, their expressions became solemn. Zhang Shifan is a tiger without his minions. Looking at the current situation, he is not an opponent of King Li at all! Upon seeing this, Zhang Shifan stared at Chu Xuanchen fiercely, "King Li, you sent someone to steal the soldier''s talisman. You dare to steal the soldier''s talisman. This is a capital crime!" "Who sees this king stealing your soldier talisman? You didn''t take good care of yourself, lost the soldier talisman, committed a capital crime, and dare to plant this king?" "You, the soldier talisman is clearly on you, you dare to deny it!" Zhang Shifan was anxious. Chu Xuanchen ignored him, instead holding on to his sword, with a full face of murderous intent, "Zhang Shifan, how dare you buy murder to assassinate this king and the princess, and you want to dispatch troops to kill this king. This king is an imperial envoy appointed by the emperor. Minister, on behalf of the emperor, if you dare to punish the king, you are punishing the emperor. The king also received a complaint that someone reported that you used power for personal gain, embezzled bribes, levied violently, and did nothing wrong. Today, the king wants to kill the people and kill the emperor. You treacherous minister!" With that said, he has approached Zhang Shifan step by step! "Hold on!" Zhang Shifan took two steps back quickly, with a look of dissatisfaction, "King Li, this official is the governor of Jiangzhou appointed by the emperor, you have no right to kill this official!" Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, and suddenly looked at Mo Li. He was majestic and domineering. "This king is an imperial minister and has a Shangfang sword bestowed by the emperor. The Shangfang sword can be cut first and played later. , You can cut down the evil and evil servants. Captain Mo, please have Shang Fang Baojian!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was frightened. Mo Li hurriedly opened the box, held out the Shangfang''s sword in a mighty manner, and said sternly, "Shangfang''s sword, like my personal visit, and seeing this sword like a lord!" The hundred officials and soldiers saw this sword that was shining with cold light and represented Longwei. One by one, they knelt to the ground in fright and shouted: "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." When Zhang Shifan saw this sword, his face turned pale in fright. He stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, and clenched the sword in his hand tightly. Chu Xuanchen solemnly took the Shangfang sword, pulled out the sword, and said in a mighty manner: "Zhang Shifan, you have formed a party for private gains and deceived the monarch. There is no forgiveness for your sins, and you should be cut according to the law!" When Zhang Shifan heard this, he was so angry that he became angry, "Chu Xuanchen, how dare you invite Shangfang sword, how dare you kill me, dare you!" As he said, he suddenly drew out the sword in his hand, stabbed at Chu Xuanchen, and shouted: "You little yellow-haired boy, how dare you kill me, I will die with you today, and we will die together!" Chapter 1826： Punish treacherous officials With that said, his sword had already pierced Chu Xuanchen sharply. Chu Xuanchen drew away neatly. He clenched Shang Fang''s sword, and while fighting with Zhang Shifan, he said: "If you die at the end of the day, you don''t know how to repent. You are utterly annihilated and lawless!" In extreme anger, Zhang Shifan slashed at Chu Xuanchen fiercely and anxiously with his sword, "Chu Xuanchen, you dare to kill the official, who gave you the courage? You are not afraid that the loyal and brave public knows, or the emperor knows. ?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were already furious, "Presumptuous! How dare you commit a crime and disrespect Shangfang''s sword. Disrespectful of Shangfang''s sword is disrespect of the emperor. Are you going to rebel?" When Su Cheng and others heard it, they all started talking in fear. "The king of Li invited Shang Fang Baojian, Zhang Shifan still dared to fight back, which shows that he has already supported his own soldiers and he is rebelling." "Yes, Zhang Shifan still dared to assassinate the emperor when he saw a sword like a king, he just despised the emperor, intending to rebel!" Hearing these words, Zhang Shifan became even more angry, and he shouted angrily, "The official has not rebelled, should he let him kill?" Only after his words fell, Chu Xuanchen had already flew into a violent. He took out his palm coldly, and slammed the sword at Zhang Shifan with one palm, and the sword pierced Zhang Shifan''s chest fiercely in an instant! Hearing a "poof", Zhang Shifan put a sword in his chest, and a mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth. Looking at Chu Xuanchen again, he already flew down from mid-air shiningly like a god. That posture is extraordinary and handsome, looks domineering and arrogant, the whole figure is bathed in holy light, golden light, like an immortal! "Ah... King Li, you..." Zhang Shifan hit the sword, and then reached out to cover his chest, a splash of blood immediately overflowed from his chest, staining his clothes red. He glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, his body trembled stiffly, and finally fell to the ground and died. When the officials saw Zhang Shifan''s death, they all trembled with fright, and feared that they would end up like this. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was like Yama, bloodthirsty and cold, and no one dared to mess with it! Mo Li quickly stepped forward to check Zhang Shifan''s breath, and then said: "Master, he is dead!" With that said, he coldly pulled out the Shangfang sword, wiped the blood from the sword with the veil, and solemnly put the sword back in the brocade box. "The prince is wise!" "The prince is powerful. This world domain covers the sky with only one hand, lawless, and wants to rebel. He is damned!" At this time, Zhang Shifan''s minions kowtowed towards Chu Xuanchen one after another. They turned back, all fell to Chu Xuanchen, and began to curse Zhang Shifan. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the crowd and said, "Master Feng, list Zhang Shifans crimes one by one, excerpt several copies, and present one to the emperor, and the rest are widespread. He has committed countless crimes. Let the world take warning!" "Yes, Lord." Feng Qing said. Su Cheng hurriedly gave a thumbs up to Chu Xuanchen, "The prince is doing harm to the people and walking the way for the sky. It''s so pleasing. I''ll admire it." "I will also admire it." Other officials echoed. When Zhang Shifan died, his people suddenly looked terrified and panicked, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would trouble them. Looking at Zhang Shifan''s corpse, Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, and said in his heart: Yue''er, my husband finally vented his anger for you! As soon as Chu Xuanchen used Shangfang''s sword to kill Zhang Shifan, all the people in Jiangzhou beat gongs and drums to celebrate the whole world. They praised him for eliminating harm for the people and walking the way for the heavens. Chapter 1827： Mrs. Jiang is well The people used to be fed up with Zhang Shifan''s fish and meat, and they felt very happy and relieved. As for Zhang Shifan''s minions, what should be caught, what should be punished. He vigorously promoted cleanliness, punished evil and promoted good, and ruthlessly rectified Jiangzhou''s officialdom. He also won the praise of the people and gained a lot of popular support. - Jiang Mansion. When Jiang Ning was reading official documents in the study, the maid helped Mrs. Jiang in. When he saw Mrs. Jiang, he was suddenly surprised, "Mother, can you walk? You look a lot better, what''s the matter?" After speaking, he quickly looked at Mrs. Jiang, and found that the old lady had changed her previous sluggishness, and she turned ruddy and energetic. Old Madam Jiang walked in, holding a medicine bottle, and smiled at Jiang Ning, "Ning''er, I took the medicine given by Princess Li to get better." "What? Princess Li is seeing you for a doctor. When did this happen? Why didn''t my son know?" Jiang Ning looked surprised. Old Madam Jiang smiled and said, "It was the last time King Li came to visit you. At that time, I was coughing in the room and I almost died of coughing. After hearing the voice, Princess Li came in to see me and said that I was sick. What...scurvy. Then she gave me these two bottles of medicine and told me to take it daily. She also told me not to eat porridge and pickles, but to eat more fruits and vegetables. I had no hope at the time, so I tried it for a few days as she said, but I didnt expect that with this test, my body improved a lot. I no longer cough up blood, and today I can get out of bed and walk!" The maid next to her hurriedly said, "Master, as soon as the old lady can walk, I will come to see you as soon as possible!" "Really? Mother, it''s so good, your illness is cured. But why didn''t Li Wang tell me about Princess Li healed you? Mother, you didn''t say it, so I didn''t know." Jiang Ning was shocked. The old lady said: "I didn''t have any hope at the time. I didn''t want to make you happy, so I didn''t say it. As for King Li, it must be because he is not a person who invites credit. Pressure, so I didnt tell you." After hearing this, Jiang Ning sighed with emotion, "His Royal Highness is really a loving and righteous person. This time, my mother, your health is getting better, and you have to thank Princess Li. It seems that my son should prepare a small gift and come to them in person. Thank you." - At night, the government office. "Lord, Lord Jiang Ningjiang, brought a dozen officials to see you outside." In the government office, Chu Xuanchen was arranging for Mo Li to return to Beijing, and a soft voice came from outside the door. "Jiang Ning? Ask them to come in." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. He wanted to visit Jiangning again, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ning to come personally. Soon, Feng Qingyang brought in Jiang Ning and others. Chu Xuanchen looked up and found that Jiang Ning and the others had all dressed up as ordinary farmers. Probably they don''t want others to know about it. "See the prince." As soon as everyone walked in, they were the first to salute Chu Xuanchen. "Masters exempt the courtesy, this is more revealing, I don''t know if you come to this king, what are the important things?" Chu Xuanchen said politely. Jiang Ning took the lead and looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration, "Lord, Xiaguan only found out today that Princess Li saved Xiaguan''s mother. She treated Xiaguan''s mother last time and treated Xiaguan''s mother for her stubborn illness. Good. Xiaguan thought that her mother would not survive this winter, but she didn''t expect her body to improve miraculously after taking Princess Li''s medicine. Xiaguan came here and prepared some special gifts, wanting to thank the prince and princess." Chapter 1828： Jiangning follows Chu Xuanchen had already expected this result, who would call his wife a genius doctor! He said: "The adults do not need to be polite, the princess has always been kind, and since she has a relationship with Mrs. Jiang, she will give a helping hand. Now that the old lady''s illness is cured, the princess and the princess are relieved!" Jiang Ning nodded, then pointed at the people and said: "Master, these adults are all protgs, confidants or friends of the lower officials. They all admire the prince, admire the prince, and want to see the prince. So the lower officials will bring them here, Recommend them to the prince." Chu Xuanchen swept through the crowd and found Yu Wenxian, Yang Shixun and a few familiar faces, as well as some officials he had met but didn''t know their names. He didn''t expect that these people were from Jiangning. Jiang Ning was willing to introduce them to him, but finally had a choice. "I have seen the prince." Everyone immediately came forward to greet Chu Xuanchen. Yang Shixun said: "The prince is strategizing and deciding a thousand miles to control the waters. He also beheads the traitorous officials and corrupt officials, and is decisive, which makes the inferior admire him." Chu Xuanchen raised his hand, "This time the water control and the punishment of treacherous officials are all the contributions of everyone. Without you, this king would not have been so smooth." "The prince does not need to be humble. Without the prince and princess''s water control method, I am afraid that Jiangzhou would have been flooded. Zhang Shifan is rampant and lawless in Jiangzhou, and only the prince has the courage and strategy to kill him. Now the prince cuts him off for us. Please don''t worry about the biggest obstacle to this tree, and we will take action in the future." Jiang Ning changed his slumped attitude and said sharply. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Jiang Ning to take the initiative to take refuge in him. He nodded, "Okay, Lord Jiang, this king is waiting for your good news." Jiang Ning and the others are also very good. As long as he helps them get rid of the traitorous officials, there is no need for him to do anything, Jiang Ning and the others will do it themselves. Jiang Ning Dynasty Chu Xuanchen arched his hands and said: "The prince said to the lower officials before that good birds choose wood and dwell, good ministers choose the master, and the knowledgeable choose the good, and the phoenix is ??elected as the parasol tree. Now the phoenix finally has trees to inhabit. The main thing is, there is kindness and friendship." Yang Shixun also said: "Now the saint is cruel, indulging in wine, indulging in pleasure, the middle of the dynasty is full of smoke and miasma, the people are not peaceful, there is no hope. The prince is good in governing the waters, and he has a heart for the world, for the country and the people, and wins the hearts of the people. The prince, even if the liver and brain are smeared, he will not hesitate!" After speaking, everyone will bow to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly helped them up. He put his hand on Yang Shixun''s shoulders and looked at everyone solemnly: "Well, since everyone believes in this king, then this king will definitely continue to work hard and live up to expectations." Jiang Ning looked at Chu Xuanchen and nodded appreciatively. Sure enough, he didn''t read the wrong person, this Li Wang not only has a heart for the world. They are both wise and courageous, rational and bloody, and such talents can follow. - After Jiang Ning and the others left, Chu Xuanchen dismissed everyone and came to the courtyard alone. At night, the breeze was breezy, and the Begonia flowers in the yard exuded bursts of fragrance. He closed his eyes and sniffed lightly. He suddenly felt cheerful and relaxed. He looked up and saw many stars dotted on the velvety sky. The stars surround the shallow moon, bright and dazzling. He sighed lightly, he missed the father and mother a little, he really wanted to see their smiles and hear their words again. Today, he finally got the support of Jiang Ning and others. All of what he did was not in vain, and he was very pleased. Chapter 1829： It turns out that she touched your pectoral muscles! After Yun Ruoyue walked out of the wing, she wanted to find him in Chu Xuanchen''s study, but she saw him alone, watching the stars in the yard. His back is tall and tall and looks a little lonely and cold, and he probably missed his relatives again. She was thinking about going to talk to him. Suddenly, a bright red figure had walked into the courtyard and walked cautiously in front of Chu Xuanchen, "Master, my concubine heard that you are going to return to Beijing tomorrow, and my concubine specially prepared some Jiangzhou sweet-scented osmanthus cakes for me. You, I hope you like it." As Chunniang said, she moved the box in her hand to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw that she was wearing a low-cut outfit again. He turned around in fright and closed his eyes. Sin! This is too hot-eyed, he can''t see, for fear of needle-eyes. "No, this king doesn''t need it, you can take it back!" Chu Xuanchen said disgustedly. Seeing his disgusting eyes, Chun Niang was taken aback, her eyes were wounded with water mist, "Master, are you still angry about the last thing? Sorry, I shouldn''t slander Princess Li, shouldn''t provoke you and her. In fact, the last time Princess Li and Hyun Wang were courteous and courteous, nothing happened. Hyun Wang didnt play a love song, but "Homesickness". They separated after only a few words. , I am slandering her. I am here today to apologize and explain to you!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Chunniang to apologize to him. He said lightly: "You don''t need to explain, this king believes in the princess. The relationship between this king and the princess is stronger than golden, no one can shake it, so it''s useless for you to instigate. You go, this king doesn''t want to see you again!" "Master, don''t you forgive me? I really know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t listen to my mate. I ran to seduce you and wanted to use a fairy to harm you. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed. Sorry, I shouldn''t peek at that day either. If you take a bath, you shouldnt touch your pectoral muscles. The prince is the dragon among the people. How can a person like me be worthy of the prince? Dont worry, the prince, I dont think of you anymore. I just want to walk with you. Before, I apologized to you and admitted my mistake, I hope you can forgive me." Chunniang said with a look of guilt. She really knew that she was wrong, how could a person like her be worthy of a godlike Li King. She didn''t want to offend him either, so she came to apologize to him and reconcile with him. When Chu Xuanchen heard about the shower, his face became dark and dark, and he said coldly: "Okay, this king has received your apology, this king accepts your apology, you go!" The implication, don''t bother him anymore. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was finally willing to forgive her, Chunniang happily said, "Thank you, Lord, you are finally willing to forgive me, and the big stone in my heart has also fallen to the ground. I put the sweet-scented osmanthus cake here, if the Lord likes it, You can take it away, I won''t bother the prince, I''ll go one step ahead." As Chunniang said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen reluctantly, then turned her head one step at a time and left. As soon as Chunniang left, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t wait to walk over. She looked at Chu Xuanchen, put her hands on her waist, and said angrily: "Okay, you Chu Xuanchen, I wonder why Chun Niang had a nosebleed last time. It turns out that she saw you taking a bath and touched your chest muscles?" As she said, she walked to Chu Xuanchen, stretched out her hand to make gestures on his chest, her teeth trembled with anger, this is hers! Chu Xuanchen was startled when she saw her coming out, and then said: "Yue''er, have you heard it all? That''s not the case. She didn''t even see me taking a bath, so she just... gently touched it. In one fell swoop, I was blown away!" Chapter 1830： See off the people "This pectoral muscle is mine. It can only belong to me. You actually let her touch it!" Yun Ruoyue touched Chu Xuanchen''s chest painfully, a small flame clustered in his eyes, "God, I The man who was smashed by other women, I, good, angry, angry!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly pressed her hand to her chest and said anxiously: "Yue''er, although she accidentally touched it, she can''t get my people. I am yours and no one can take it away. Mine. The heart belongs to you only, don''t be angry." Yun Ruoyue took two deep breaths before she calmed her mind, "My lady doesn''t want to see you tonight, so you can eat this sweet-scented osmanthus cake and shop on the floor!" "What? Lady, don''t!" Chu Xuanchen''s lamenting voice came from the courtyard. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue got into the carriage and led the team back to Beijing. He left Feng Qingyang, Xu Wei and five hundred Xuance troops here to deal with the aftermath, and all the others returned to Beijing with him. Yue''er is about to give birth in one month. He wants to take her back to Beijing as soon as possible to prepare for the delivery. When the team walked to the street, Mo Li suddenly said, "Master, there are many people blocking the way. They said they want to see you and the princess." Chu Xuanchen opened the carriage curtain and saw a lot of people standing outside. They looked at the carriage one by one, carrying fruits and eggs in their hands, as if they had come to see them off. He immediately helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the car, and then the people rushed over. "My lord, why don''t you go back to Beijing without telling us? You just left quietly. We are so sad that we can''t bear it!" An old woman carrying an egg came up and looked at Chu with gratitude. Xuan Chen. Chu Xuanchen said gently: "Old man, the flooding in Jiangzhou has been brought under control, and you will not be flooded anymore. My wife is about to give birth and should not stay here for long, so I will take her home for delivery." "No, prince, can you not leave? We can''t bear you. This time you worked hard to treat the water and saved our lives. We are very grateful to you and don''t want you to go." The old woman said, she wiped her tears. Come. The villagers nearby also wiped their tears, and handed the fruits to Chu Xuanchen. "Prince, this is my own vegetable. Fortunately, the flood did not come and it was not flooded. I will give it to you and the princess. I wish you and the princess a fat, healthy and lovely child." "My lord, this is a native chicken raised by my own family. You can use it to make soup for the princess. Pregnant women drink this is the best, the most healthy." "My lord, my house is flooded and there is nothing good at home. There are still a few pieces of bacon left here. I want to give the lord a little bit of my heart, and thank lord lord for resisting the flood for us." The people all handed things to Chu Xuanchen, and they were all sincere and simple with tears in their eyes, and they didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to leave. Looking at the down-to-earth folks, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Everyone, I thank you for your kindness, but please take these things back, I can''t collect them. Don''t worry, the princess and I will come to see you again if we have the opportunity. You must unite and work together to make Jiangzhou better." When the people saw that he didn''t want special products, they shed tears one by one. Chu Xuanchen said thank you, and waved to everyone, and then helped Yun Ruoyue into the carriage. Finally, when the carriage set off, he waved to everyone, "Guys, go back, don''t send it away. I will see you again if I have a chance." Chapter 1831： Buy buns for Wei Er After speaking, the team set off. From afar, the common people ran along, still waving at them to see them off, and they were reluctant to leave for a long time. Seeing these people so sincere, Yun Ruoyue was moved. It turned out that they did a good deed, and the people saw it in their eyes. - Zhao Wangfu, Liuxiangyuan. It''s raining, and Princess Zhao is standing on the corridor, quietly watching the rain floating in the sky. The rain was dripping down like broken beads, and the wind blew in and the rain floated in, and the rain hit her. Upon seeing this, Nan Xing hurriedly put on her a cloak, "Wang Hao, the rain is heavy, or don''t you watch the rain, let''s go back to the room and rest?" Concubine Zhao''s expression was faint, she raised her hand to pick up a few drops of rain, and said quietly, "Nan Xing, I don''t like rain at all. You see, the rain is cold, the walls are wet, and the clothes are moist. The wind is like. A knife was scraping people fiercely. The rain was like silver needles, stabbing people so painfully, the thunder in the sky was roaring like a beast, and it shocked people''s hearts. The lightning was cold and the sky was gray. None of this is good at all, not at all." As Princess Zhao said, her eyes were red. Such a gloomy sky, just like her mood, sinks into the bottom, and has no interest in life. Nan Xing''s nose was sore, he hugged her heartily, "Wang Hao, don''t be afraid, everything has me. With me, I will be with you." Princess Zhao sighed, "Nan Xing, let''s count the days, it''s time for me to give birth. You said, why doesn''t the child start yet, why doesn''t he come out?" "Wang Hao, don''t worry, it is common to postpone production. You only postpone it for two days. Before, when my mother gave birth to me, it was delayed for half a month. Maybe the youngest son will start it in two days." Nan Xing persuaded me. road. Princess Zhao touched her round belly, "I wish he could come out soon." In this case, she could leave Zhao Wangfu earlier. She didn''t tell Nan Xing that she planned to leave Zhao Wangfu after giving birth. She just wanted to leave silently and didn''t want to disturb anyone. At this time, there was a ring of laughter like a silver bell in the distance. Concubine Zhao hurriedly looked over and saw that Wang Zhao was holding the cloak over Su Changxiao''s head, protecting her with care, for fear that she would be drenched in the rain. The two of them were running into the corridor from outside in the rain. She quickly stepped back and hid behind the pillar. When Nan Xing saw this, she also followed. Su Chang smiled sharp-eyed. As soon as she ran in, she saw Princess Zhao and Nan Xing. Seeing them hiding, she pretended not to see them. With two boxes of crystal bags in his hand, King Zhao was about to walk towards the Liuxiangyuan. Su Chang smiled and grabbed him, "Lord, look, you are all wet from the rain in order to protect me. Come on, I Wipe it for you." With that, she took out the veil and wiped Wang Zhao''s hair thoughtfully and carefully. Wang Zhao said: "No, I''m a big man. I''m afraid of rain. This is a crystal bag I bought for Wei Er. I will give it to her quickly and let her eat it while it is hot. It won''t taste good if it''s cold. NS!" As Wang Zhao said, he wanted to raise his foot again. Su Chang laughed and stopped him again, "Master, its not too late, dont worry, you have been holding this bun in your arms just now, and it wont be so easy to get cold. Look at you. Your clothes are all wet, what if you catch the cold if you dont wipe it?" Wang Zhao hurriedly looked at Su Changxiao and found that there was also rain on her face, so he quickly reached out and wiped her, "Changxiao, you bought Weier buns to accompany me and got wet from the rain. Come on, I too Wipe it for you, you are weak, be careful of catching the cold." Chapter 1832： Ate a closed door "Thank you... Aye!" Su Chang smiled and sneezed. "Laughing often, are you okay? Are you infected with the wind and cold? I said so heavy rain. Let me buy it for Vier alone. You have to accompany me. Look, are you sick?" Zhao Wangdao. "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine. You cherish your sister and want to be nice to her, why am I not? I want to care about her too, but she always misunderstands me." Su Chang smiled uncomfortably and lowered his eyelids. At this moment, she blinked her eyes uncomfortably, "Ah, prince, my eyes hurt so much, it seems that sand has gotten into it, please help me take a look!" "What? It''s in the sand, let me take a look." Zhao Wang said, trying to reach out to brush Su Chang''s smiling face, but he had a bun in his hand. He was afraid that the steamed buns would get cold, so he hurriedly stuffed the steamed buns into his clothes as before, and then he took up Su Changxiao''s face and observed carefully. "Where is the sand? Why didn''t I see it?" Zhao Wang looked around, but didn''t see the sand. Su Changxiao blinked uncomfortably, and pointed to the corner of his right eye, "It''s right here, have you seen it? I''m so uncomfortable, please help me blow and blow the sand out!" "Okay, I''ll blow it to you right away." As Wang Zhao said, he held up Su Changxiao''s face, pointed it at her right eye, and blew very gently and carefully. In the distance, Princess Zhao saw this scene of love between the two and shook her body. Zhao Wang has often come to take care of her these days and see her. She originally had a glimmer of hope for him. But seeing this scene, her little hope has been shattered. At this moment, she felt dizzy, and her heart was like a stone, which made her feel suffocated and uncomfortable. "Nan Xing, let''s go." She called Nan Xing softly, turned and left. In the distance, Su Changxiao saw Princess Zhao leave, and a trace of triumph flashed in his eyes. What if King Zhao loves Li Tianwei again? In front of King Zhao, Li Tianwei was not her opponent at all, and he dared to fight her. - After Wang Zhao finished blowing his eyes to Su Changxiao, he quickly picked up the buns and came to Liuxiangyuan. Nan Xing slammed the door shut, stood behind the door, and said coldly: "The prince, the princess is tired, she doesn''t want to see anyone now, so please go!" Wang Zhao was taken aback, "Nan Xing, is this your attitude towards this king? You open the door quickly, this king bought her favorite crystal bag for the princess, and this king will give it to her personally." "The prince, the princess said she is sleepy. She wants to take a nap, would you like to come back later?" Nan Xing said. Wang Zhao looked at the bun in his arms and said anxiously: "When you come later, this bun will be cold. Nan Xing, open the door and let my king in. My king won''t wait much, just give the bun to the princess!" "Chu Ye, let''s go and take the buns away. I don''t like eating crystal bags anymore." At this time, Princess Zhao''s cold voice came from inside. Wang Zhao was taken aback, and Wei Er actually called him by his name, which sounded so indifferent. "Vil, isn''t this your favorite food before? Why don''t you like it anymore?" His voice trembled, and his heart was sad. "People''s preferences will change. I hate eating buns now, please take them away. Also, if nothing happens in the future, don''t bother me!" Princess Zhao said coldly. People''s preferences will change, just like Zhao Wang used to like her and now likes Su Changxiao. Chapter 1833： Find a death row Wang Zhao was frightened by Concubine Zhaos indifferent voice. He was afraid that she would do something stupid again, so he hurriedly said, "Okay, then you should rest first, and this king will come to see you later." With that said, he reluctantly glanced at the room before taking a step and leaving with a heavy weight. Through the window, Princess Zhao glanced at the back of King Zhao, her heart was ashamed. - Wutongyuan. After Su Chang laughed into the house, he sent Xia He out, leaving Dong''er in the house. She didn''t trust Xia He at all now, and kept Xia He, just to vent her anger in order to beat and scold her. "Dong''er, count the days, Li Tianwei is about to give birth, right?" Su Chang asked with a smile. Dong''er thought for a while and nodded, "It seems to be, I heard Nan Xing say that it seems to have been delayed for two days. Depending on the situation, it may be a baby in the next few days!" Su Chang smiled and slapped on the table, "Huh! Can''t let her give birth to this child! Once she gives birth to the child, the prince''s mind will be all on her. Then, where will I have a place in Zhao Wang''s Mansion?" Dong''er looked at Su Chang timidly and smiled, "The mother, what are you going to do?" Su Chang smiled with a murderous intent in his eyes, "Of course, she would die and kill her!" "Ah..." Dong''er was so frightened that his legs were soft, and he almost fell to the ground. "What are you doing?" "No, the slave and maidservant did not. It''s just a mistress, if something happens to the princess, I''m afraid the princess will be very sad." Doesn''t the empress love the prince very much? How willing to make him sad? "You said this to remind me. If you kill Li Tianwei directly, the prince will definitely feel guilty for her and will always remember her. I don''t want him to have this woman in his heart. Before killing her, I will destroy her first. Lose her reputation! Only when the prince thinks she is a watery woman, will he really hate her and forget her!" Su Chang said with a grinning smile. Dong''er asked scaredly, "How will the mother act?" "I''m looking for a man to ruin Li Tianwei''s reputation. She is about to give birth. There will be a lot of dreams at night. I want to act right away." "Niangniang, who are you looking for? Is it okay to find a coachman or groom?" Dong''er asked. "No, with Li Tianwei''s identity, how could she be regarded as a coachman? The prince would not believe it. We can spend a lot of money to find a death row inmate, and let the death row pretend to be a rich son. Will believe it." Su Chang smiled sneer. "Death prisoner?" Dong''er asked puzzledly. Su Chang smiled and nodded, "Yes, death row prisoners are dead anyway. As long as you give his family enough money, he can do anything. Go and call Xia Yang in. I have something to order with him!" Although Dong''er was unwilling to do such a thing, she and Su Changxiao were one. She was afraid of Xia He''s end, so she hurried out to find Xia Yang. - After Su Changxiao ordered Xia Yang, he went to the inn and waited for Xia Yang''s news. Soon, Xia Yang used his relationship to find a death row in prison. He asked someone to bathe the condemned prisoner, shave his beard, and put on a gorgeous brocade robe, which brought the condemned prisoner to Su Changxiao. In the inn, Su Changxiao glanced at the condemned prisoner coldly, and said solemnly: "You committed a capital crime for robbery and murder, and you will be asked to be killed after this fall. You also have a wife in your family, and your two sons, right? " "Yes, anyway, I''m a dead end. Madam can tell me what you can do. As long as you can protect Rong Hua''s wealth and honor for the rest of my wife and children, I''m willing to do anything!" The condemned prisoner said coldly. Chapter 1834： There is a man in the room "Okay, there is a kind! Don''t worry, I will give your wife and children three thousand taels first. As long as you do this for me, I will give them another two thousand taels. With these five thousand taels, they will be enough for the rest of their lives. No worries about food and clothing. But if you dare to betray me, not only will they not get a point, they will end up with you, do you understand?" Su Chang smiled coldly. "I understand, please don''t worry, Madam, since I have received your money, I will never betray you." Thinking that as long as he sacrifices himself, his wife and children will have so much money, the condemned prisoner said: "Whatever the madam wants me to do, please do not hesitate to tell you! No matter what it is, I will go through all kinds of fire and water, and I will not hesitate!" "I want you to help me and ruin someone!" Su Chang said with a smile. With that said, she handed a few letters to the death row. - In the middle of the night, the condemned prisoner disguised as the brother-in-law, carrying Su Changxiao''s letter to him, quietly sneaked into the backyard of the Zhaowang Mansion. According to the agreement with Su Changxiao, at this time, someone had opened the back door for him. When he walked to the back door, he pushed gently and found that the door was really hidden. He glanced around sneakily, and when he saw that there was no one, he quickly opened the door and flashed into the Zhao Wang Mansion. As soon as he walked into Prince Zhao''s Mansion, he followed the map given by Su Changxiao before and went straight to Princess Zhao''s Liuxiangyuan. When he walked to the Liuxiangyuan, he saw a little servant girl who was watching the night sitting on the steps and dozing off. He knows how to use martial arts skills, so he jumped behind the maid, and stunned the maid with a palm. After fainting, he dragged the little maid into the penthouse next door and put it on the bed in the penthouse, pretending to be the little maid sleeping. Then, he went to open the door of Princess Zhao. At this time, Princess Zhao was in her sleep, and she didn''t even know what happened. After the prisoner walked into her room, he lit a candle, and then put the letters on the table. He unbuttoned his clothes again, showing half of his chest. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. "The prince, the slave servant saw with his own eyes a beautifully dressed young man who sneaked into the Liuxiangyuan. Princess Zhao also opened the door for him. Now they are in a private meeting inside, as if they are doing something shameful!" Outside, Dong''er''s stern voice came! "Asshole, it''s unreasonable!" When Zhao Wang heard this, he was furious. As soon as he walked to the door of the room, he raised his leg fiercely and kicked the door open with one foot. At this moment, Princess Zhao was also awakened. As soon as she woke up, she saw King Zhao leading Su Changxiao, Dong''er, and a group of people with torches entering! She looked intently again, and there was a man with disheveled clothes standing in front of her bed. At this moment, the man was panicking and retreated to the side of her bed with fear. She looked at everyone with a puzzled look, "What''s wrong, what happened? Nan Xing, where''s Nan Xing?" "Nan Xing? Sister, by the way, why isn''t Nan Xing staying with you in there. Why is there a man in your room?" Su Changxiao pretended to be a white rabbit and asked with a puzzled face. At this time, Zhao Wang was already walking towards the death row with his eyesight, and then glared at Princess Zhao, his eyes were full of fire, and his face was full of killing intent, "Vil, what''s going on? In your room, How come there are wild men?" "Wild man? What savage man, I don''t know him at all, I don''t know how he got in! I was sleeping clearly just now, I don''t know anything!" After Zhao Wangfei finished speaking, she discovered that she was designed by someone. . Chapter 1835： Is not pregnant with his child And this person who designed her is probably Su Changxiao. At this moment, the death inmate suddenly weakened his legs and knelt to the ground with a splash, "It is my fault to ask the prince for mercy. It''s not about Wei''er. If you want to blame it, please blame me, don''t blame her!" "Vir? You called her so kindly?" Zhao Wang said, stepping forward furiously, and punching the death row in the face with a fist. The death row prisoner was beaten to the ground, and he did not dare to fight back, with a look of guilty conscience and fear. When Princess Zhao saw this, she hurriedly jumped out of bed and explained in panic, "Master, I don''t know him, you believe me. I was framed by someone else, and I didn''t cheat with him!" "Yeah, the prince, my sister is pregnant, and is about to give birth, how could she have an affair with others. Maybe this is a misunderstanding, you must not blame her." Su Chang smiled and persuaded. After she finished speaking, she suddenly pointed to the channel on the table: "Lord, look, there are a few letters here. Who wrote this to sister Shu?" "Letter?" Wang Zhao quickly turned around. He saw a few letters on the table and quickly opened the letters. As soon as he opened it, he saw that it was Wei Er''s beautiful handwriting, which was written with the oath of the mountain alliance and each other, expressing each other''s heart, expressing love, and clearly all sentimental notes. The letter also contains the man''s name, Wang Lang. There were not only letters from the woman to the man, but also love poems from the man to the woman, which made him angry and gritted his teeth. He walked towards Princess Zhao angrily and grabbed her chin, "Li Tianwei, said, did you write these letters with this wild man? Who is he and when did you hook up with him?" As soon as her chin was pinched, Princess Zhao felt very painful. She looked at King Zhao in pain, "Chu Ye, I said I didn''t know him. I was framed. This letter was not written by me at all. It was written by someone imitating my handwriting. You believe me, I really didn''t do anything to be sorry for you!" "Master, I''m sorry, it''s all the villain''s fault. If you want to blame, blame the villain, don''t blame Vier, Vier is innocent, she is still a pregnant woman. Please be merciful to her for the sake of her pregnancy, Forgive her!" At this moment, the condemned prisoner looked at Princess Zhao distressedly, and begged for forgiveness in pain. Dong''er next to him instigated: "Master, this man is so nervous, the princess. The princess is about to give birth, and he dares to take a risk to see her. You said that the child the princess is carrying is not his, right?" "What? Bitch!" When Wang Zhao heard this, he raised his hand in anger and slapped Princess Zhao on the face. This slap brought full strength and knocked Princess Zhao to the ground. At this time, Nan Xing next door had woke up leisurely. As soon as she woke up, she heard someone arguing inside. She suddenly felt bad, and ran in quickly. As soon as she came in, she saw the scene of the princess being beaten to the ground by the king of Zhao. She suddenly roared with heartache: "Wang Hao, how are you?" As soon as she walked over, she saw that the corners of Princess Zhao''s mouth had been beaten with blood. She immediately turned her head and stared at Wang Zhao angrily, "Master, how can you beat the princess? She is your favorite woman, and she is pregnant with your child, how can you beat her?" King Zhao had been dazzled by jealousy at this time, his eyes were full of fire, "She is not carrying this king''s child at all, but a wild species! No wonder the king came to see her in the morning, she didn''t see her behind closed doors. , Dont let this king come in. It turns out that there was an adulterer in her room, and it turns out that she has already betrayed this king!" Chapter 1836： To get rid of this child "The prince, the princess did not have an affair, I can testify for her. We don''t know this man, someone must have planted the princess." When Nan Xing said this, he stared at Su Chang with a hateful smile, and said with suspicion, "I know. It must be the concubine who found someone to frame the princess, it must be like this!" "What? Nan Xing, I have been recuperating in the room, and I don''t know about it. I was begging for my sister just now, how could you slander me..." Su Chang said with a smile, and wiped his eyes with the kerchief. Sobbing uncomfortably. "Bane maid! Do you dare to slander the side concubine?" Zhao Wang said, already kicking Nan Xing over, and kicking Nan Xing to the opposite pillar. "Nan Xing!" When Princess Zhao saw this, she was scared and hurriedly crawled towards her. Nan Xing was kicked and the corners of her mouth bleed. This scene made Princess Zhao worried, "Nan Xing, are you okay? I''m sorry, it was me who caused you." "Princess, I''m fine. I believe you, you were wronged!" Nan Xing said, staring at Wang Zhao angrily, "Master, you can beat me anyway, but you can''t blame the princess, she has always only loved You are the one who is pregnant with your child. You must not listen to other people''s slander, otherwise you will regret it!" "Slander? The adulterer is here, and the love letter is there. You told the king that this is slander?" Zhao Wang said this, staring at Princess Zhao with a sad face, "Weir, the king at a loss loves you so much, with all his heart. Treat you. You betrayed the king and had **** with this wild man! You are going to have a baby, and you have a private meeting with him, so can''t you wait?" "I don''t, I really don''t. Chu Ye, you believe me, I didn''t betray you." Princess Zhao looked at Wang Zhao with pain, tears already pouring down. At this time, the condemned prisoner said, "Vil, don''t talk any more, if it irritates the prince, what should he do to hurt our child?" "Li Tianwei, listen, this child is really his, right? Come here, tie up this adulterer for this king, this king wants to cut him off to death!" Zhao Wang shouted angrily. Immediately someone ran in and tied the condemned prisoner up. The condemned prisoner nodded to Su Changxiao, and Su Changxiao quickly nodded to him. As soon as the two exchanged, the guards dragged the death row out. Thinking that the death row was about to die under the anger of King Zhao, Su Chang smiled and settled down. She looked at King Zhao and whispered: "Prince, I also sympathize with my sister, but you are the noble prince, and our Chu family''s blood cannot be messed up. If her child is born, I am afraid you will become the laughingstock of the world!" "Su Changxiao, what do you want to do to my child?" When Princess Zhao heard this, she stood up tremblingly. Holding her round belly, she retreated straight towards the bed in fright. Soon, she retreated to the side of the bed and stretched her hand under the pillow. She decided that if Su Changxiao dared to hurt her child, she would fight her! Su Chang laughed and sighed uncomfortably, "Sister, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt your child either. It''s just that this child is not the prince''s seed, if he is born, there will be endless troubles!" Hearing this, a raging fire burst into King Zhao''s chest. He suddenly roared: "Come here, go and boil the saffron. This king is going to pour this woman down, and we must get rid of this wild species!" "Prince, no, the princess is about to give birth. If she is forced to drink saffron at this time, she will die! This child is yours, it''s yours!" Nan Xing hurriedly crawled to Wang Zhao''s feet with tears in her eyes. Kowtowing at him. Chapter 1837： Electrocute you When Princess Zhao heard this, her face turned pale with fright and her back became cold. She hurriedly looked at King Zhao with a pleading expression, "Master, I beg you, don''t knock our child, don''t knock him, okay? This is really your child, really..." "Sister, the prince has made a decision, and it''s useless to ask him. You are sorry for the prince first, and the prince is also for the sake of the Chu family''s blood. He was forced to do so, so don''t blame him!" Su Chang Smiled uncomfortably and wiped away tears. "Su Changxiao, dont think I dont know, all of this is yours. The lover was yours, right? This letter was also forged by you, right? What kind of person are you pretending to be here? If I dare to hurt my child, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Zhao Wangfei shouted at Su Changxiao with red eyes. Su Changxiao suddenly said in a cold voice, "Sister, you still don''t know how to repent now, you really disappoint us. Come, you can''t control the princess, and when the medicine comes, I will pour her down!" Su Chang gave an order with a smile, and Dong''er and the others immediately arrested Princess Zhao. When Princess Zhao saw that Dong''er was about to come up and grab her, she suddenly squeezed the electric shock device and rushed towards Su Changxiao angrily, "Su Changxiao, you vicious woman, go to death!" After that, she gave Su Changxiao a severe electric shock! "Ah! It hurts, it hurts..." Su Changxiao was shocked by the electric shock, and suddenly clutched his chest in pain. She screamed, then she numb and fell to the ground. When Princess Zhao saw this, she gritted her teeth and stared at her with hatred in her eyes, "Su Changxiao, I have no grudges against you. You dare to hurt my child in order to win your favor. I want to electrocute you. Damn you!" As she said, she pressed the button abruptly, and Su Changxiao''s body was electrified again. Su Changxiao was instantly convulsed by electricity, foaming at the mouth, lying on the ground like a dead dog, and fainted. "Laugh often!" Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao quickly walked over. He opened Princess Zhao with a palm and glared at her angrily, "Poisonous woman, how dare you hurt Chang Liao! You are so horribly bad! Come here," Lock up the princess and wait for treatment. Others, please call the government doctor, quickly!" As Wang Zhao said, he hugged Su Chang with a distressed smile, and went out with an anxious expression. Others also followed out. After the guards withdrew, someone closed the door and locked the door to prevent Princess Zhao and Nan Xing from going out. Upon seeing this, Nan Xing rushed to the door of the room angrily. She slapped the door in a panic: "Open the door, you open the door! My wife is the princess, the mistress of the palace. Why are you shutting her up? She was wronged. , You guys open the door!" "Don''t shoot, this is what the prince ordered. The prince is the largest in the palace. He will not let the princess go out, so we dare not open the door." A cold voice came from outside. Nan Xing was about to continue shooting, and Princess Zhao suddenly said, "Nan Xing, forget it!" With that, her hand softened, and the electric shock device in her hand fell to the ground. Nan Xing looked at Princess Zhao and found that she was squatting on the ground, trembling and pale, like a poor rag doll. Watching this scene made Nan Xing heartbroken, "Wang Hao, how can the prince treat you like this? He is really stupid, he can''t even distinguish between good and bad people. This incident is clearly that Su Chang laughed and framed you, but he couldn''t see clearly, he would regrettable!" Concubine Zhao hung her head dumbly, her eyes dimmed and bloodshot, and there was no light anymore. Chapter 1838： Let her be born Her heart hurts like a knife, and it''s so cold, like an ice cellar. She suddenly thought about Sister Ruoyue. Sister Ruoyue was the person who cared about her most in the world, and cared about her more than her family. She is a prostitute of Shangshufu of the Ministry of Industry, but she has lost her mother since she was a child and has no maternal love. Although she was favored by her father, under the protection of her father, she was able to marry Wang Zhao as a concubine. But in that family, no one would really love her except her father. She was a daughter, and couldn''t talk to her father, so she had to talk to her sister Ruoyue. Only Ruoyue''s sister really cares about her, she really wants to see her now. Thinking of Zhao Wang''s disgusting eyes just now, her heart died. He once called her little cute, little bun, and in a blink of an eye, she became a poisonous woman. He wants to kill her child and kill her with one dead body. He is so cruel, even his own child will not be spared! She is locked up now, can''t get out, can''t escape, what should she do? - After Zhao Wang hugged Su Changxiao back to the Wutong Hospital, he quickly called the government doctor over. But the government doctor didn''t know what Princess Zhao used to hurt Su Changxiao. He shook his head, helpless with Su Changxiao''s illness. Fortunately, after an hour passed, Su Changxiao''s pain relieved and the numbness faded. She opened her eyes slowly, she was able to move, and she sat up slowly. "Chang Xiao, are you awake? Are you okay?" Upon seeing this, Zhao Wang quickly walked over and hugged Su Chang Xiao. Su Chang smiled pale and trembling with tears, "Master, I''m so scared, my sister is so ruthless, she''s so ruthless!" "Don''t be afraid, she shouldn''t have much power. Look, didn''t you wake up? How do you feel now, are there any discomforts?" Zhao Wang hugged Su Chang and smiled, looking distressed. Holding her. Su Chang laughed and shook his head, "I''m much better, but at that moment, I felt so numb, and I felt like I was struck by lightning. Lord, fortunately you were there, otherwise I would be killed by her! " Su Chang said with a smile, and plunged into the arms of King Zhao. Wang Zhao quickly patted her shoulder and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, I am here, she has been locked up by me now, and she can never hurt you again." "I didn''t expect my sister to be so cruel, let alone she had a lover. Lord, what about that lover, what did you do to him?" Su Chang asked anxiously with a smile. King Zhao squinted his eyes fiercely, and violent storms accumulated in his eyes, "The woman who dared to get involved with this king, this king has ordered someone to tie a stone to him, put him in a cage, and sink into the pond!" "Ah!" Su Chang laughed so scared that he buried his head in Zhao Wang''s arms, "Master, why don''t you keep him for a while, in case there is a hidden secret in it?" "What''s the secret? This king has even seen the love letters they wrote! This king also saw their disheveled clothes meeting privately in the room. The man was dressed gorgeously, and he looked like a dude with a bad style. Men are not bad, women do not love, that man is so romantic, maybe Li Tianwei likes him. I only hate that I was so good to her, but she was so easily cheated by others and gave this king a top Green hat!" Zhao Wang said viciously. "Master, don''t be angry. Since that lover is dead, we have to keep this matter secret for your reputation. It''s just my sister''s child, what should we do?" Wang Zhao thought for a while, and said coldly: "Forget it, a couple hundred days of grace, let her give birth to this child. Now forcing her to drink medicine will cause one corpse and two lives, waiting for her to give birth to the child. , I will send them to the nuns to eunuch. As long as the people in the palace dont talk about it, no one will know." Chapter 1839： Love Su Changxiao Wang Zhao originally wanted to destroy the child, but he thought that the child was about to be born. If he was forced to destroy it, Li Tianwei would be killed. When he thought of Li Tianwei''s pitiful face, he felt a pain in his heart and felt a trace of compassion. For the sake of them being together for so many years, he spared her life, but he will divorce her, and has nothing to do with her ever since. Su Chang laughed and thought that King Zhao would kill the child, but he unexpectedly changed his mind at the critical moment. It seems that Li Tianwei''s weight in his heart is really heavy. She is pregnant with wild species, and he won''t kill her yet! Today Li Tianwei dare to use that strange thing to power her, she will definitely get it back ten times a hundred times! But today she also won, and now Wang Zhao thought that Li Tianwei had betrayed him and hated Li Tianwei. Thinking of this, she threw herself into King Zhaos arms, and her little hand stroked his chest softly and without bones, "Master, I see you feel so sorry for your sister, and I really love you. You love her so much, but she is so right. You, she is truly ashamed of you. I really envy my sister. I really want you to be nice to me like you did to her." King Zhao glanced at Su Chang and smiled, "I''m sorry, always laugh, this king didn''t know people well before, so he would snub you for her. But now that the king has seen her true face, he will never leave you alone for her. But you are weak now, so let''s rest for a night before talking." Su Changxiao was indeed uncomfortable, so he nodded. She said: "When I think about what happened just now, I have lingering fears. Lord, I''m so scared, can you accompany me tonight?" Wang Zhao nodded, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to say, I will accompany you too. I only hate the woman who mistakenly believed in the woman before, and don''t care about you for her every day, I will never again." After speaking, he put his arms around Su Chang and smiled and fell asleep with her. - Early the next morning, Zhao Wang slept in a daze, when he suddenly found a woman in his arms and his little hands stroking him. He opened his eyes and saw that the woman in his arms turned out to be Su Changxiao. "Master, are you awake?" Su Chang smiled when he saw King Zhao wake up, and leaned into his arms shyly. "I often laugh, how are you still uncomfortable?" Zhao Wang asked concerned. "Lord, don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Chang said with a smile, his face was red, like a shy bride. When Wang Zhao saw her, he remembered what he saw in the room of Concubine Zhao last night. He lost his mind when he thought of the lover. He suddenly pressed Su Changxiao under him and tore off her clothes, "Changxiao, this king will hurt you now." He decided to forget Li Tianwei and never miss her again. He closed his eyes and kissed Su Changxiao''s lips. He had always refused to touch Su Changxiao before, because he loved Li Tianwei very much. Now that he discovered that Li Tianwei was such an unruly woman, he had no scruples and decided to turn his head to take care of Su Changxiao and return the one who owed Su Changxiao to her. - In the past two days, Zhao Wang Tiantian and Su Changxiao have been playing around in the room, having fun. He had already thrown Princess Zhao out of the clouds, only Su Changxiao was in his mind, and he just wanted to have **** with Su Changxiao. As for Princess Zhao, after she and Nan Xing were locked up in the house, they couldn''t get out at all. Every day, only bad food and cold dishes are brought in. Gradually, she feels that the child in her belly won''t move. This made her very worried. She was afraid that the child would have an accident, but she couldn''t get out, so she could only tear her face all day long, and she didn''t know what laughter was. Chapter 1840： So angry, so hate! When Zhao Wang and Su Chang laughed together, in order not to let them think about Princess Zhao, they often drunk themselves to paralyze themselves. He gets drunk every day, but he still thinks of the scene of Princess Zhao and that lover''s disheveled clothes in his mind. The thought of that scene made him so angry and hated. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he thought about it, the more he hated it, and he came to Liuxiangyuan with a drunk atmosphere. When he walked to the door of Princess Zhao''s room, he saw that the door was tightly locked, and he said coldly: "Come on, open the door." When Princess Zhao inside heard Wang Zhao''s voice, she quickly turned over and got out of bed. As soon as she reached the door, she saw that the door was opened, and Wang Zhao walked in angrily. She hurriedly pleaded with him: "My lord, are you finally willing to come to see me? I found that our child won''t move anymore. He doesn''t seem to be breathing, he seems to be dying. I''m so worried about him, I beg you, you Hurry up and call the government doctor to show me, okay?" She obviously hates King Zhao, but for the sake of the child, she is willing to bow her head and beg him. King Zhao stared at her with hatred, and he suddenly squeezed her chin, "Are you worried about this wild species? This king tells you that this king has killed his father, and this king tied your lover Going to the stone and sinking into the pond, from then on, you and the king will be separated forever. Your lover is about to die, and the child in your belly can''t be kept. This king hopes that he will die in your belly, and you will always be there. Don''t be born!" "No, this is your child, how can you be so cruel? Chu Ye, for the sake of our old relationship, I beg you to let me go out and let me see the doctor, OK? This child is innocent, I I don''t want him to die, I want to save him!" Zhao Wangfei cried and shook Wang Zhao''s body. King Zhao saw her lamenting look, angrily attacked, and suddenly pushed her to the ground, "This king doesn''t believe it, don''t believe that this child belongs to this king! You have been with this king for so many years, and have never asked for it. I have passed this king. Now you put down your face to ask this king for this evil kind of seed, you really love him!" Having said that, King Zhao turned around and coldly brushed his sleeves, "If you want to save him, this king won''t let it. The evil seed is the evil seed, you deserve to die, you should not survive! Li Tianwei, if you dare to betray this king, just wait for it. punish!" As Wang Zhao said, he walked out mercilessly, and the people shut the door with a "bang". Seeing Zhao Wang''s ruthless back, Zhao Wangfei was bleeding from heartache, and her whole body trembled in pain. - After Wang Zhao walked out of Liuxiangyuan, he went straight to Su Changxiao''s Wutongyuan. "Master, are you going to see my sister again?" Su Changxiao saw him walking towards him with a calm face, and greeted him gently. Wang Zhao had a look of resentment just now, but now he has calmed down, "Well, I had a drink just now, and when I went to see her, I didnt hesitate to say something and said something awkward. Now I want to come, those words are too much. Too much, she is also a pregnant woman." As Wang Zhao spoke, he sat down on the chair reproachfully and sighed. Su Chang smiled and hurriedly comforted him, "Master, when people are extremely angry, they will inevitably say nothing. This matter is that the sister is wrong first, you are not wrong, you did not deal with her, you just locked her up, you I have done my best to my sister." Wang Zhao said: "She told me just now that she found that the child in her belly was not moving much. She asked me to find a doctor for her to see, but I did not agree. Then, you can tell the government doctor and let the government doctor give it to you. She took a look to see what''s going on with her." [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, there will be revenge. Chapter 1841： Fill medicine! Su Changxiao said softly: "The prince really loves his sister. This child belongs to that prince. The prince really intends to let her give birth?" King Zhao nodded, "Well, I thought the same way before, but when I was seeing her just now, I didn''t hold back for a while and said something angry. The mother and concubine heard that her child hadn''t been born yet, so she wanted me to enter the palace. Go for questioning. I''m going to the palace now. You go and see her for me. Now just wait for her to give birth to this child. After the birth, this king will send their mother and child out so that they won''t disturb you. ." "Okay, prince, you go. Don''t worry, I will take care of my sister." Su Chang said with a smile, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Wang Zhao patted her on the shoulder, "Laugh often, or hello, you are really kind and sensible." - After King Zhao left, Su Changxiao called Dong''er and his guard Xia Yang. He also took a few dowry wives and walked towards Liuxiangyuan with a bowl of medicine. If King Zhao is not at home, the palace can let her do whatever she wants. When she brought people to the Liuxiangyuan, the little servant who was guarding the door hurriedly said: "The side concubine empress is here? Is the empress coming to see the princess?" "Well, the prince sent me to see my sister, you can open the door." Su Chang smiled coldly. The guard knew that Su Changxiao had been favored recently, and the prince had disliked the princess again, and quickly stepped forward flatteringly, opening the door, "Manny, please come in." "Well, I want to talk a little bit with my sister, you all stay away, go outside and guard. No one is allowed to come in without my instructions." Su Chang smiled. "Yes, Niang Niang." After the two guards answered, they hurried to the gate of the yard to guard. Now that the princess steals people and the side concubine is favored, of course they have to fawn on the side concubine, and they will have a good life in the mansion in the future. - After the guards had left, Su Chang laughed and led the people into Princess Zhao''s room step by step. At this time, Princess Zhao and Nan Xing were sitting at the table, eating those bad meals. As soon as they heard the door opening, the two stood up nervously. When the door was opened, Princess Zhao saw Su Chang smiling grimly and walked in with bloodthirsty eyes. She was immediately taken aback, and she backed away, "What are you doing here? Where''s the prince?" "Sister, the prince called me. He said that you put a green hat on him and made him lose face. He told me to send your child on the road!" Su Chang smiled quietly. With that said, she glanced at the bowl of black medicine in Dong''er''s hand. Seeing this medicine, Princess Zhao''s body trembled, and she panicked: "No, no, how can the prince treat me like this? How can he, this is his child, how can he bear the heart!" Su Changxiao rolled his eyes coldly, "In your opinion, this is his child. But in his opinion, this is a wild species. You think he is a dignified prince and will tolerate you to treat other people''s wild species. born to?" "No, this is not a wild species, this is me and his child. I want to see Chu Ye, I want to see him, I want to ask clearly, I want to ask him if he is really so cruel and really want to put him down Am I dead?" said Princess Zhao, about to run outside. "Hold her, Xia Yang, you control her. The prince said, this child can''t stay, he must die! Dong''er, you give me this bowl of saffron and pour it into her belly!" Su Chang smiled angrily. She gave an order, and Xia Yang and a few wives caught Concubine Zhao. Chapter 1842： bleeding! Upon seeing this, Nan Xing hurriedly stopped in front of Princess Zhao, "Concubine Su, this is the prince''s child, you can''t fight, let go of my princess, you let her go!" Su Changxiao walked over and slapped Nan Xing''s face with a slap, "Where did you come from, how dare you yell here. Come, please control her to me, don''t let her make trouble!" Immediately two old women stepped forward and grabbed Nan Xing. At this time, Dong''er had brought the bowl of saffron in front of Princess Zhao. She looked at Princess Zhao tremblingly, somewhat unable to get her hands off. Su Chang smiled when he saw it, and said sharply: "You catch her, I''ll do it." With that said, she had already taken the medicine bowl in Dong''er''s hand, and her left hand severely pinched Princess Zhao''s chin, her eyes stern. Concubine Zhao looked at the thick concoction, panicked all over her body with cold sweat, she yelled: "Don''t...I don''t want to drink this medicine, take it, you take it..." "This is the prince''s order, you have to drink if you don''t drink it!" Su Chang said with a smile, and squeezed Princess Zhao''s cheek fiercely, and poured her the bowl of medicine down! "Ah...hmm..." After being filled with medicine, Princess Zhao suddenly shook her head in pain, and groaned uncomfortably. But there were too many people controlling her, she couldn''t resist at all, so she had to be filled with medicine severely, and tears flowed from her eyes in despair. "Wang Concubine!" Nan Xing looked at Concubine Zhao with a heartache, her voice became hoarse, and her voice became hoarse. She shed tears in despair, wishing to kill Su Changxiao. Soon, Su Changxiao poured all the medicine into Princess Zhao''s belly. After the irrigation, she clapped her hands coldly, "My mission has been completed, the prince said, you betrayed him. He will divorce you, and then send you to the nun to castrate, and you will no longer be superior. Princess Zhao. Li Tianwei, I said you cant beat me, right? You lose!" After she finished speaking, she pushed Princess Zhao to the ground, and then she took everyone with her and walked away mightily. When Su Chang laughed away, Nan Xing quickly got up from the ground and ran in front of Princess Zhao, "Wang Hao, how are you? You spit out those medicines quickly..." "Nan Xing, my stomach hurts, I''m so uncomfortable... I''m so uncomfortable..." Princess Zhao lay uncomfortably on the ground, her mouth was covered with medicinal juice, and she gasped like a dying fish. With roughness. Suddenly, a lump of blood spilled from her lower body! She stretched out her hand and touched it, and she felt the warm blood. She suddenly shouted in pain, "Chu Ye, you are so cruel, you are so cruel! You treat my child like this, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Nan Xing also touched the blood on Princess Zhao''s body. She was frightened and horrified, "Oh, princess, you bleed! You wait, I will find the doctor to rescue you, if you hold on, I will go to the doctor immediately !" Nan Xing said, and after wiping a tear, he ran out. The two guards were about to stop her, and she gritted her teeth and roared: "Give me aside, the princess is bleeding! I''m going to see the doctor. The princess is also the princess, the daughter of Shangshufu, and the friend of the princess Li. If so. What is the princess''s long and two shortcomings, you can''t live!" Hearing Nan Xing''s words, the guards hurriedly walked away and let her out. After Nan Xing ran out of the Liuxiangyuan, he first went to the palace doctor in the palace, but he heard that Yaotong said that the doctor was not there, and the doctor went to ask for Su Changxiao''s pulse. She immediately knew that this was the ghost of Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao specifically called the doctor away, just because he didn''t want the doctor to save the princess. Chapter 1843： Princess Li help She was so anxious that she ran into the street quickly, she was going to find a doctor to rescue the princess! But Zhao Wang''s Mansion is far away from the hospital, and it may be too late when she finds the doctor! Just when Nan Xing was in a state of anxiety, she suddenly saw a huge team approaching on the street in front of her. On the carriage in front of the team, a chess piece from the Li Palace was inserted! Seeing that team, her eyes suddenly ignited hope. That''s great, it should be the Li Wang and his wife who have returned to Beijing. Princess Li''s medical skills are brilliant, and if she is there, the princess may be saved. With tears in her eyes, she rushed to the front of the team sadly and angrily, stretched out her hands, and stopped the carriage, "I want to see Princess Li, Princess Li, help, please save our princess!" Yun Ruoyue was sitting in a carriage with Chu Xuanchen eating chestnuts with sweets and fried chestnuts. When she heard the shouts outside, she was taken aback, "Husband, did you hear any noise? It seems that someone is calling me for help?" Chu Xuanchen''s ears were stronger than Yun Ruoyue''s, and he could hear the sound instantly. He quickly opened the carriage curtain and saw Nan Xing stretched out his hands, covered in blood, blocking the carriage in grief and indignation. A guard stood in front of Nan Xing and prevented her from approaching the carriage. Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "Don''t stop her, let her come over." The guards quickly stepped aside, Nan Xing ran to the carriage and suddenly knelt on the ground, knocked his head at Yun Ruoyue inside, "Princess Li, you are finally back. My princess was filled with saffron soup by Su Changxiao and he was bleeding heavily. I beg you to save the princess, I beg you!" "What?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, all the chestnuts in her hand fell on the carriage, and her eyes suddenly became red. She did not expect that this happened when she returned to Beijing. She stood up angrily and quickly got out of the carriage. When she got out of the carriage, she anxiously helped Nan Xing up, trembling all over her body, "Where is Wei Er? You take me there, hurry up!" "The princess is at home, ask princess Li to follow me, and I will lead the way." Nan Xing wiped away his tears and quickly led the way, Yun Ruoyue quickly followed. "Yue''er, this king will accompany you too!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he instructed Liu Ruyan, "Liu Ruyan, you take the army back to the barracks first, Mo Li, you take Aunt Bing and Po Wen to follow. We, you go together, maybe we can help." He didn''t expect Su Changxiao to be so vicious and to injure the Princess Zhao so much. This has surpassed the bottom line of life! "Yes, Lord." The two said. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen arrived at the Zhao Palace. When they stepped into the Liuxiangyuan, they smelled a strong smell of blood. Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she hurried in and saw that Princess Zhao was lying in a pool of blood, moaning in pain. "Vir! What''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue rushed in and walked in front of Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue walk in, her face was full of surprise, she stared at her painfully, "Sister Ruoyue, why are you here? I''m not dreaming, am I?" "No, Weier, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you. Come here, hurry up and get Princess Zhao onto the bed!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She gave an order and the midwives that Chu Xuanchen had brought had already stepped forward with Aunt Bing to help carry Princess Zhao. Soon, everyone carried Princess Zhao to the bed, and Yun Ruoyue looked at the blood all over the floor with a bad premonition in her heart. Chapter 1844： Still dead! She trembled in her heart, quickly reached out and touched Princess Zhao''s belly, took out the small B-mode ultrasound machine, and scanned the belly of Princess Zhao. After the scan, she looked at Princess Zhao uncomfortably, and said with a heartache: "No, the fetus''s fetal movement and heartbeat have disappeared, and the fetal head has also been deformed. He, he has no breathing!" "What? Sister, what do you mean, my child is dead, he became a stillbirth? I was stillborn...Is it?" Zhao Wangfei raised her head hard, looking at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. . Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes painfully and nodded, "I''m sorry, Weier, I''m late! This child has no heartbeat. For your health, I can only give you oxytocin to induce labor and let you take this child. Give birth. Only by giving birth to him can you be saved, otherwise you will also be in danger!" "What? My child is really dead...Ah!" Princess Zhao cried out in pain and wept in despair. When Nan Xing heard this, she softened and knelt down on the ground, "It must be Su Changxiao''s bowl of saffron. If she hadn''t poured saffron flowers on the princess, the princess''s child would not die... The murderer, she is." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was full of anger, "Where is King Zhao? Where is the other person? He is Tianwei''s husband, how can he let Su Chang laugh to her like this?" Nan Xing cried: "The prince is not at home, he entered the palace, this is what he instructed. The prince was blinded by Su Changxiao, thinking that our princess had stolen someone, thinking that our princess was not carrying his child, but someone elses wild species. He asked Su Changxiao to administer medicine to the princess. He wanted to kill the child and prevent the princess from giving birth!" With that said, she briefly told everyone what had happened before. After listening to this, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, his face was pale, "What? It''s so unreasonable! Why is he so stupid, Zhao Wang? Come here, don''t hesitate to find Zhao Wang and get this **** back! " "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he immediately sent someone to find King Zhao. Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, it is not too late, I want to induce labor for Wei Er as soon as possible. You and Mo Li will go out and wait first, Aunt Bing and midwives will all stay inside and help me out." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s stomach and nodded distressedly, "Okay, Yue''er, I am guarding you outside. You also have to be careful and pay attention to your body." Yue''er is about to give birth in twenty days, and she can''t be tired. "I''m okay, go out soon." Yun Ruoyue told Feng''er after saying, "Feng''er, go and prepare scissors, hot water, and towels. There are also ginseng soup, brown sugar and tissue paper, etc. Give Wei Er oxytocin first." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she went to prepare. Soon, Yun Ruoyue put oxytocin on Princess Zhao. As soon as she put on oxytocin, Princess Zhao slowly felt her contractions. Her face wrinkled in pain, she shook her head profusely, and clenched Yun Ruoyue''s hands with both hands, "Sister, it hurts me, it hurts!" "Weir, you have to hold on, you have to be strong, and for the good life in the future, you have to cheer." Yun Ruoyue encouraged Concubine Zhao by her side. Princess Zhao shook her head in pain, "Sister, I''m like this, so what''s the best life? Now that this child is dead, I might as well go with him too, so...just worry about it." Chapter 1845： Really shirk responsibility "No, Weier! We can''t punish ourselves with other people''s mistakes. It is those people who made the mistakes. You must live well. You can only defeat them by living well. If you are discouraged, just follow. Others will continue to pour dirty water on you, and they will be proud of the person who harmed you. You must stand up, we can''t let Su Changxiao be proud, I will clean up your grievances for you, and expose the true face of Su Changxiao to King Zhao , I have to take revenge for you!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Princess Zhao nodded firmly. It turned out that sister Ruoyue would avenge her. Since Sister Ruoyue said so, she would listen to her and must be strong. At this time, Aunt Liu, the midwife, had already walked up to Princess Zhao. She touched Princess Zhao''s body and hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, this oxytocin is working, and Princess Zhao''s palace is fully opened, and she can give birth." "Okay, Na Wei''er, come on, hold on, and wait until you are born." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over to help. Princess Zhao hurriedly closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and continued to work hard. - At this time, Su Changxiao had received the news and brought people over. As soon as she reached the door of Liuxiangyuan, she saw Chu Xuanchen standing there coldly. It''s been a long time since I saw Chu Xuanchen, and when she looked at him again, she felt as if she had passed away. Having not seen him for so long, he is still so cold and handsome, and the heroic spirit is compelling. He stood under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard with deep black eyes and bursts of coldness. When he saw her approaching, his eyes filled with disgust and anger. "Lord, long time no see, are you okay?" Su Changxiao took the initiative to walk over, and bowed to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and his evil spirits curled his lips, "How is this king, what is it to you? This king did not expect that you have become so vicious that you should use this method to deal with Zhao. princess!" Su Changxiao immediately whispered, "Xuan Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean, what happened to Princess Zhao?" "Don''t pretend to be garlic in front of this king, you can lie to King Zhao, but you can''t lie to me! You do so many things that hurt the nature and reason, don''t you be afraid of the consequences?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Su Chang smiled and laughed at himself, "I didn''t do anything to Princess Zhao. If the prince insists to misunderstand me, then I can''t help it. It''s just that I didn''t expect that your childhood sweethearts and I have loved each other for so many years. Believe me!" "Don''t mention those things before, this king feels disgusting! In this king''s heart, you are no longer the simple and kind Su Changxiao you used to be, but a poisonous snake! The biggest mistake of this king''s life is the original one. Know you, trust you!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Oh, it turns out that in the heart of the prince, I am such a person! The things I did before were all forced by you! I come to you, I am even willing to be your concubine, just to be with you , But I was ruthlessly rejected! If you didnt love me, how could I become like this? So all this is your fault, you forced me to be like this! Su Chang laughed unwillingly and yelled NS. There was anger burning in her eyes, and when she thought that Chu Xuanchen loved Yun Ruoyue so much, her chest was full of jealous fire. Jealousy makes her lose her mind, makes her hate because of love, and makes her completely unrecognizable. Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Changxiao in disbelief, "It was you who betrayed my king first and hurt Yue''er first. It''s obviously your snake heart, you still have the face to blame my king? Su Changxiao, you really will shirk it. Responsibility! If you blame this king, then how wrong is Princess Zhao? You hurt her like this!" Chapter 1846： Heartbroken Su Chang''s smile turned red when Chu Xuanchen said so. But she was someone who would never admit that she was wrong, and in her heart, she was right. She said coldly: "The fate of Princess Zhao was also caused by you. If it were not for you to be too ruthless to me, if it were not for your refusal to marry me, I would not marry King Zhao, and Princess Zhao would not fall into this. The end. So all this is your responsibility!" Chu Xuanchen almost laughed angrily by Su Changxiao''s remarks, "You are really the most shameless person this king has ever seen. This king doesn''t want to talk to you now, you hurry up and get out, don''t dirty this king''s eyes!" Su Changxiao felt even more embarrassed when Chu Xuanchen said so. "What are you doing?" At this moment, Wang Zhao''s angry voice came from the gate. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Chu Ye, don''t worry, this king is different from you, this king is not interested in snake-hearted women!" "You, you dare to talk so often and laugh. Say, what is the matter if you ask someone to return to the mansion?" Zhao Wang said angrily. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Well, you should ask your good concubine!" Su Chang smiled at this, and hurriedly said with red eyes: "Master, I just came to the Liuxiangyuan. I don''t know what happened inside. It seems that my sister has a stomachache and is giving birth. Princess Li is helping her inside!" "What? She is going to give birth?" Zhao Wang shook his body when she heard this, she was really going to give birth! At this moment, his face was gray and his heart squeezed. Once he thought it was his child, so he always looked forward to the birth of the child, but after discovering that it was a wild species, he didn''t look forward to it at all, instead he was full of resentment. - At this time, in the delivery room, Princess Zhao finally gave birth to the child after screaming vigorously. The midwife hurriedly picked up the child. The moment she picked up the child, her body shivered, "Wang... Wang Hao, this... this is a boy. It''s just that the child is covered in black and purple, and his body is cold. As expected, the princess didn''t... be out of breath." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she closed her eyes uncomfortably, and her heart was severely blocked. After hearing this, the dying Princess Zhao suddenly stood up and sat up and said to the midwife: "I don''t believe it, hurry, hurry up and show the baby to me and show me." Helpless, the midwife had to cut the umbilical cord quickly, wrapped the baby with the swaddling, and then hugged the swaddling to Princess Zhao. Princess Zhao hugged the baby. When she saw the dead child with her eyes closed, her hands trembled violently, "My child, my child..." As she said, she stretched out her hand to poke in front of the child''s nose, and when she peeped, her hand shrank back suddenly. She really couldn''t detect the child''s breath. She couldnt believe it, she suddenly patted the childs feet, Sister, theyre not saying that some children dont cry when they are born. If an adult pats his feet, he will cry, Come alive, right?" With that, she struggling to pat the child''s foot, but after a long time, the child still didn''t cry. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said to the midwife: "Aunt Liu, hurry up and take the baby away, don''t make Wei Er too sad." "Yes, Princess." After Aunt Liu took the order, she hurried forward to hug the child. But Princess Zhao hugged her tightly, and she sternly said: "This is my child, and none of you can take it away. This is the child of Wang Zhao and I who was born after my pregnancy in October." [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, the little fairies will abuse Su and Zhao Wang! Thank you readers for your rewards, thank you all for your support, please give us a lot of praise and support for Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi will work hard to update it. Chapter 1847： She is going to kill Su Changxiao "But the princess, this child... he is out of breath, we should take him away early and let him go into the soil for peace." Aunt Liu said uncomfortably. "No, he is not dead, he is not dead. He is still alive, you see, he is still smiling at me, saying hello to me!" Zhao Wangfei looked at the baby in her arms and suddenly chuckled. "Weir!" Yun Ruoyue flushed her eyes, and walked over with a stride, "Weir, he has gone, we should let him go to the world of bliss, let him live happily in heaven, you are right wrong?" Princess Zhao panicked: "But I love him. I don''t want them to take him to that cold place. I don''t want him to be alone underground. The place is so scary and desolate. I want to hold him. Give him warmth, give him love." Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, with your love, he will not be alone. He will definitely ascend to the immortal realm early, and will be reincarnated. You see, the glare of the sky outside, the golden light hits people, that is why he wants to be in bliss. sign." "Really? Sister, you didn''t lie to me?" Princess Zhao looked tremblingly at the glow outside the window. "No, how could I lie to you. Aunt Liu, hurry up and take the child away." Yun Ruoyue quickly said to Aunt Liu when he saw that Princess Zhao was willing to loosen up. Aunt Liu hurriedly hugged the child, "Okay, the princess, I will take the child out first, so as not to disturb the rest of the princess Zhao." Having said that, she was afraid that Princess Zhao would regret it, so she hurriedly carried the child out. Looking at Aunt Liu''s flustered back, Princess Zhao suddenly raised her head and burst into tears in despair, "My child...my poor child...ah!" Wang Zhao, who was outside, suddenly heard the desperate cry of Princess Zhao. He was taken aback and saw Aunt Liu come out with a swaddling baby. He hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t she give birth to the baby? How could she cry in it?" Aunt Liu shivered and said: "Wang... prince, Princess Zhao gave birth to a boy, but it was a... stillbirth. This child will be out of breath after he is born!" "What?" Zhao Wang stagnated, and he involuntarily took a step back. He did not expect that this child would die! This is obviously someone else''s wild species, but his heart aches violently, as if there are thousands of sharp claws scratching in his heart. In the room, Yun Ruoyue saw Princess Zhao crying desperately, and she was also heartbroken. Princess Zhao cried and said: "Sister, it turns out that the curse of the seventh princess really works. She cursed that my child could not be born safely. Even if it was born, it would be a stillborn child. This really happened." "No, Weier, don''t believe this. It''s not that her curse works, you were killed by Su Changxiao! This child was killed by Su Changxiao, and she is the murderer!" Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue''s chest was filled with raging anger. Suddenly, she angrily picked up the sharp fruit knife on the table, then hid the knife in her sleeve, coldly opened the door, and walked out angrily like a murderer. "Wang Hao, what are you going to do?" Feng''er was scared and quickly followed. "Leave me alone, I''m going to kill Su Changxiao!" Yun Ruoyue said, continuing to walk into the yard with murderous aura. When she saw Su Chang smiling, she gritted her teeth, her eyes rounded, and walked towards her angrily. "Yue''er, why did you come out?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the expression on Yun Ruoyue''s face with a bad premonition in his heart. Chapter 1848： Stabbed her "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Yun Ruoyue said, she suddenly walked up to Su Changxiao and yelled at her: "Su Changxiao, you murderer, you filled Weier with saffron, hers The child died, and I want you to pay for that child!" With that said, she had already raised the dagger in her hand and pierced Su Changxiao''s heart with a single knife! Hearing a "poof" sound, the dagger pierced Su Changxiao''s heart fiercely, but with a move of Su Changxiao, Yun Ruoyue stabbed a little bit, and did not pierce Su Changxiao''s heart. "Ah!" Su Changxiao suddenly clenched the dagger in pain, and screamed, "Lord, save me, save me..." "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you kill Changxiao, this king is going to kill you!" When King Zhao saw that Su Changxiao was stabbed, he slammed out of his hand and was about to fight Yun Ruoyue. It''s a pity that he hadn''t hit Yun Ruoyue yet, Chu Xuanchen had already taken the lead out of his hand, hit him with a palm, and opened him. "Dare to hurt Yue''er, you are looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen said, and had already attacked Wang Zhao sharply. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao also fought him angrily. It''s a pity that he was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all, and he was quickly beaten to a bruised face by Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were shining, and she stared at Su Changxiao with hatred. She gritted her teeth, raised her hand, and swore: "Su Changxiao, Yun Ruoyue is here to swear to the sky, I must Die you, take revenge for Princess Zhao! I want you to be ruined and foul for thousands of years, so that you will be spurned by all the people in the world. I want King Zhao to know your true face. I want you to die. Good death!" After the roar, Yun Ruoyue glared at King Zhao again, with scarlet eyes and deep hatred, "King Zhao, you indulge Su Changxiao to kill Weier and your child with saffron. You have no brains, even the one you love the most. No one trusts it. You will regret it, you will regret it!" "What saffron? Chang laughed, what''s going on?" Zhao Wang was shocked by Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. He dared not look at her suddenly, so he looked at Su Chang with a puzzled smile. Su Chang laughed tightly on the dagger, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and blood on his chest. She stiffened and said tremblingly: "Master, I''m sorry...I did feed saffron to my sister, but I did it for your own good. I know you don''t want to leave this wild species at all. The royal blood can''t be messed up, once this child Living, you will be the laughingstock of the world, and you will be spurned by everyone. Rather than making you painful, I might as well do this for you. If you want to hate Princess Zhao, please hate me. I am willing to bear her for you. The violent storms will bear you thousands of hatreds, as long as you are happy." Hearing Su Changxiaos words, King Zhao immediately glared at Yun Ruoyue, Princess Li, you dont need to provoke the relationship between this king and Chang Xiao. What about her medicine? This child is not originally owned by this king. He deserves to die! This king will never tolerate his wife and give birth to other men!" As he said, he walked over with a stride, hugged Su Changxiao in his arms, and then said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, dont hesitate to go to the government doctor, speed! If the concubine has three long and two short, this king will take you Ask!" "Then prince, would you like to take a look at this child? Princess Zhao said, this is your and her child." Aunt Liu stood by and looked at Wang Zhao cautiously. King Zhao turned his head coldly, "If this king doesn''t look, what does this wild species have to do with this king? Don''t smear this king''s eyes! Don''t hurry up to throw him into the mass grave and bury him, so as not to damage the feng shui of my Zhao Palace! It''s really bad luck!" Chapter 1849： Comforting Princess Zhao With that said, he glared at Yun Ruoyue and left with Su Changxiao in his arms. Yun Ruoyue felt a little pain in her stomach when she heard what Zhao Wang said. But she doesn''t have time to take care of herself now. She hurriedly said to Aunt Liu: "Don''t listen to King Zhao. Go and ask someone to find a good geomantic land, buy a good coffin, bury the child, and erect a monument for the child. " "Yes, Princess." After aunt Liu nodded, she hugged her baby and left. After Yun Ruoyue confessed to Aunt Liu, she walked towards Princess Zhao''s room, and Chu Xuanchen followed, "Yue''er, how is Princess Zhao, how is she?" "She is okay, but she is very weak and needs to be taken care of. Although her body is not serious, she is very mentally ill and needs someone to help her." Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably. Any mother must be so sad when she loses her child. Soon, Fenger and the others handled everything for Princess Zhao. They changed her clothes, covered the quilt, and helped her to lie down on the bed. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also walked in. As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked in, she smelled a strong smell of blood. Looking at Concubine Zhao, she was full of sadness and fatigue. Only then did he know that it turned out that it is so thrilling for a woman to have a child, and Yue''er is still a twin, and I am afraid it will be even more thrilling. When he thought that Yue''er was about to give birth, his heart slammed fiercely, and his heart beat the drums with tension, for fear that she would have an accident. When Princess Zhao saw Yun Ruoyue coming, she thought of getting up, Yun Ruoyue gently held her body, "Ville, I have stabbed Su Changxiao for you. But she has a big life, I dont Stabbing her in the heart, don''t worry, I will never give up taking revenge for you, I will definitely make her die better than her life, and let her die without a place to bury her!" "Thank you, Sister Ruoyue. It''s just that my child is so pitiful, how innocent he is..." Princess Zhao was moved and squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Yun Ruoyue said: "I have asked Aunt Liu to look for the treasures of Fengshui. Don''t worry, your child will have a good place to belong. When you get better, you can visit him." "Okay, my sister is so kind to me, I really don''t want to repay me. I only hate that I am too incompetent. I can''t even keep my children. I am really a failed mother." "No, Weier, it''s not that you are incompetent, but Su Chang laughs too badly. But if you still live in the Zhao Palace now, I am really worried about your personal safety. If you are Princess Zhao, you will block her way. , She will want to get rid of you in one day. Not only can King Zhao not protect you, but also hurt you. You cant stay here anymore. Do you want to go home? If you want, I can send you back Shangshufu." Yun Ruoyue said softly. Upon hearing Shang Shufu, Princess Zhao shook her head quickly, "I don''t want to go home. My father treats me very well, but my stepmother is very mean. If my stepmother knows about the Zhao Palace, she will definitely not accept me. , Even if my father wants to accept me, my stepmother will be ridiculed by it, saying a lot of gossip to ridicule me. I think I have nowhere to go." "What? So your stepmother is such a person?" Yun Ruoyue said, and suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, our palace is very large, and there are so many attics, can we let Wei''er live in the Li palace temporarily? Nourish your body?" "Sister, no. I am like this, so I won''t find bad luck for you. I can still rent a house outside, so don''t worry." Zhao Wangfei said quickly. Chapter 1850： Yueer is about to give birth Chu Xuanchen said: "No, Princess Zhao. The Li Palace is very large, you can live there to take care of your body. With Su Changxiao''s personality, even if you live alone in a rented house, she will not let you go. Now only Li The palace is the safest, you just listen to Yue''er and go live in the palace of Li." "Really? Thank you..." Princess Zhao was already moved to tears, and she didn''t know what to say. "Oh..." Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue cried out with her belly in her arms. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported her, "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you have fetal gas?" "I don''t know, my stomach hurts, it hurts..." Yun Ruoyue frowned uncomfortably. Feng''er looked at Yun Ruoyue''s lower body and found that the skirt was soaked with amniotic fluid. She hurriedly said, "The prince, the princess''s amniotic fluid is broken, she is about to give birth!" "What? Hurry, everyone, hurry back to the mansion with this king! Drink, you stay and take Princess Zhao back to the mansion!" Chu Xuanchen said, already holding Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and ran outside holding her. . "Yes, Lord." Jiu''er replied quickly. Seeing that Jiu''er was about to stay and take away Princess Zhao, Aunt Bing was afraid that King Zhao would stop him, so she quickly handed him something, "Jiu''er, if someone wants to stop you, you can use this to deal with him." "Okay, aunt." Jiuer said, and took the thing into his arms. - When Chu Xuanchen heard that Yun Ruoyue was about to give birth, he was so anxious that he lost his seven souls. He hurriedly carried Yun Ruoyue out of Zhao''s Palace and saw the carriage parked there. He hurriedly carried her onto the carriage and helped her sit down on the carriage. Then, Aunt Bing, Feng''er, and two midwives also got on the carriage. As soon as he got on the carriage, Chu Xuanchen quickly ordered, "Carman, hurry, return to the Li Palace, speed!" When the coachman heard this, he quickly raised his whip and drove the coach away quickly. Yun Ruoyue felt even more uncomfortable when the carriage bumped up and down, as if the child was about to be turned upside down. She hurriedly said, "Stop, stop, I feel my stomach hurts worse, I''m about to give birth!" "What? It''s about to give birth, the coachman, stop at speed!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly ordered to the coachman. He gave the order, and the coachman hurriedly "called", and the carriage stopped in the middle of a small alley. After the car stopped, Chu Xuanchen quickly squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, you are going to give birth? What do you do now?" Chu Xuanchen had never seen other people give birth, so he had no experience at all. He was now anxious like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around in the same place. Aunt Bing gave birth to many concubines in the palace. She hurriedly said, "Dont worry, prince, this place is still far from the Li Palace. If the princess wants to give birth now, she can only give birth on the carriage. Fortunately, we were in the carriage before. We prepared the things that the princess would use for production, and asked the princess to go out first, so that we could deliver the princess." As Aunt Bing said, she first helped Yun Ruoyue to lie down on the carriage, and then opened the yellow cloth that she had prepared earlier, and held the cloth with Feng''er to cover Yun Ruoyue''s lower body. Chu Xuanchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that they would come back from Jiangzhou. Before they could get home, Yue''er was about to give birth. He hurriedly said: "Okay, then the king will go out first. Aunt, if you have anything, remember to call this king." "Yes, Lord." Aunt Bing said. As Chu Xuanchen said, he got out of the carriage, but instead of walking far, he stood in front of the carriage, staring inside with a nervous expression on his face. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already screamed in pain, her head was sweating profusely from the pain, and her face was uncomfortable. Hearing her voice, Chu Xuanchen was also very anxious, Mo Li hurried over to comfort Chu Xuanchen, "Master, don''t be nervous, the princess has always been lucky, and this time she will give birth smoothly." "Well, this king just feels that she hurts. If possible, this king really wants to hurt her." Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, staring at the carriage. Chapter 1851： Cant wait to give birth to her At this time, I only heard the voices of Aunt Bing and midwives coming from inside, "Wang Hao, come on, work harder. You are about to give birth, just hold on and you will come out." "It hurts, I feel so painful, I feel so uncomfortable." Yun Ruoyue groaned uncomfortably. Chu Xuanchen suddenly remembered a sentence Yun Ruoyue once said to him, saying that the pain of giving birth is equivalent to the pain of breaking twelve ribs together. Thinking of this, he really wanted to give birth to her! At this time, there was still Yun Ruoyue''s heartbreaking cry inside, and Chu Xuanchen was really anxious, he suddenly raised the curtain of the car and walked up. "Ah, prince, what are you doing here? You are a man, you can''t come in, you go out!" Aunt Bing was shocked when she saw Chu Xuanchen coming in. "No, this king wants to accompany the princess and comfort her." Chu Xuanchen said, and hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue. Aunt Bing saw that Yun Ruoyue''s lower body was blocked, and the prince couldn''t see anything, and didn''t drive him down anymore. As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked to Yun Ruoyue, he grasped her hand and looked at her heartbrokenly, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, I will stay with you forever. Come on, stay through this. In a moment, you will be safe!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s concerned and anxious eyes, and she nodded her head hurriedly, "Okay, I will cheer, I will feel at ease with you. Don''t worry, I...I will definitely give You have a lovely pair of babies, ah..." With that, she screamed again in discomfort. Only then did she understand what is meant by the twelve ribs being broken all at once, and what is the process of opening the palace mouth! It hurts more than the legend! At this time, Aunt Bing said: "Wang Hao, you bear with me, you work hard, work harder!" "Yes, princess, hurry up and use more force, and the child will be born." The midwife also said. Yun Ruoyue worked hard, but no matter how hard she tried, the child just couldn''t come out. Chu Xuanchen squeezed her hand and found that her hands were full of sweat. He also hurriedly said: "Yue''er, come on, work hard, this king is with you, you will surely succeed." "But I am so painful, I am so painful, I am about to die of pain!" Yun Ruoyue was already in pain to death. Aunt Bing quickly said, "Is there a veil? Quickly take the veil and bite the princess." "Wait a minute, I''ll look for..." Feng''er panicked. "No, Yue''er, you bite my arm." Chu Xuanchen said, already extending his arm to Yun Ruoyue''s lips. Yun Ruoyue was in terrible pain now, no matter whether it was his hand or not, she opened her mouth and bit down. With this bite, Chu Xuanchen''s brows suddenly frowned, and Feng''er exclaimed in surprise, "Master, are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen frowned, "This king is okay, Yue''er, are you better? Are you still in pain?" Yun Ruoyue was sweating profusely with discomfort. She found that it was Chu Xuanchen''s hand that she was biting, so she hurriedly let go, and then Feng Er put the veil in her mouth, letting her bite and relieve the pain. At this time, Aunt Bing said nervously: "Wang Hao, you are pregnant with twins, and I touched it, it is the first position. As long as you work hard, the child will be born soon. You can''t slack off, you must work hard. Give birth to the child hard. Otherwise, it will take too long and it will be dangerous." "Well, I know..." Yun Ruoyue knew that too long a time would cause her child to suffocate. She was so frightened that she gritted her teeth suddenly and worked hard. At this time, Aunt Bing suddenly said, "Great, the child''s head is out, princess, come on!" Chapter 1852： Gave birth to a baby When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately gained confidence. She continued to cheer, and only listened to Aunt Bing''s words: "Come out, come out!" As she said, she hugged a baby from under the cloth. Suddenly, the baby cried loudly, his limbs were still moving, and he looked healthy and lively. When Chu Xuanchen saw this scene, he cried with joy, and he squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand in excitement, "Miss, you are so amazing, you are finally born, you have worked hard!" At this time, Aunt Bing hurriedly glanced at the child''s lower body, and said beamingly: "Congratulations to the prince and princess, you are a healthy boy." Chu Xuanchen said happily, "Well, as long as you are healthy, you can be a man or a woman!" "Oh, my stomach still hurts." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue cried again. Upon seeing this, Aunt Bing quickly cut off the child''s umbilical cord and handed the child to the midwives. As soon as the midwives took the baby, they hurriedly cleaned up the baby''s body. After the baby was cleaned up, she wrapped it up in a swaddle. Feng''er heard the child''s crying loudly, and said excitedly, "My lord, I cried so loudly. They said that the louder they cry, the healthier they are. That''s great." "Well, don''t worry about him, first, the princess, and the little princess is not born yet!" Chu Xuanchen said perfunctorily. "This second baby hasn''t come out yet, how does the prince know that it is the princess? Does the prince look forward to having a daughter?" Feng''er said. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the baby, didn''t Yue''er say that they were two girls? How come there is a boy? He really wants a little princess. If the second one is a boy, he really wants to jump the moat. He said: "Of course, a man and a woman are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes. That is so precious, of course this king likes it. Don''t talk about it, let''s cheer for the princess first." "Well, Wang Hao, come on, work harder, and the little princess is about to be born!" Feng''er hurriedly said. Give birth to the first one, it is easier to give birth to the second one. Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue was lucky, and she was also the first child, so she gave birth to her second child after a while. Seeing this, Aunt Bing hurriedly picked up the child, and said with joy: "Great, I gave birth again, and finally finished. The princess is lucky, this birth is really smooth!" After that, she quickly took a look at the child''s gender, and said with excitement: "Congratulations to the prince for fulfilling her long-cherished wish. This second child is a girl." "Really? This king finally has a small princess?" Chu Xuanchen said excitedly, and quickly pulled Yun Ruoyue''s hair away, and kissed her sweaty forehead, "Yue''er, thank you very much. Now, thank you, thank you for giving birth to a pair of twins for this king. This king is so happy and moved now. Yun Ruoyue was also relieved when she heard this, she nodded happily, "I am so happy, as I saw at the beginning, we have a pair of fetuses, it''s really great." "Didn''t you say that you were two daughters?" Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue said softly: "In fact, I vaguely saw a man and a woman at the beginning, but I am not sure. I was afraid that someone would harm me because of the fetus of a dragon and phoenix, so I deliberately said that it was two daughters." "Fortunately..." Chu Xuanchen patted his chest. "Fortunately what?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. "Fortunately, they have one son and one daughter. If they are all boys, then this king is really big." Chu Xuanchen touched his head and said. Yun Ruoyue said, "If it''s two boys, are you going to jump the moat?" [The author has something to say] Finally gave birth, Sahuahua. The boring little fairy went to listen to the sound and watch the short video of the fast-handed dog. Chapter 1853： Why is it so ugly? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue still had the strength to make a joke, Chu Xuanchen knew that she was in good condition, and he gazed at her tenderly, "Yue''er, you are great, and you are also working hard. The situation just now was so dangerous, and I was really worried about death. The king, this king can''t wait to give birth to you, we will never give birth again, okay?" "Well, good." Yun Ruoyue said softly. At this time, Aunt Bing and the others had cleaned Yun Ruoyue''s body and put on her clothes before removing the yellow cloth. Aunt Bing said: "Prince, let''s go back to the house quickly, take the princess to rest, and ask the nurse to nurse the children." "Okay, coachman, go home immediately." Chu Xuanchen said happily. "Hao Le, Lord!" After the coachman kicked the horse, the carriage slowly drove towards the Li Palace. Mo Li and Liu Ruyan were all excited and happy when they heard that the princess had given birth to a child on the carriage, and they were all excited and happy. They danced with excitement, as if they had given birth to a child. In the carriage, Aunt Bing held Dabao and said to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, would you like to see the child?" She found that since the princess gave birth, the prince had been holding the princess''s hand and staring at the princess, as if forgot that he had two children. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, and then said: "Oh, okay, hurry up and show me and my concubine." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she quickly raised her head. She was really curious about what she and Chu Xuanchen''s children looked like. Aunt Bing hurriedly hugged the child in front of the two of them. Chu Xuanchen looked at it and said with a bit of disgust: "Auntie, are you sure this is the child of the king and the princess. Why does it look so ugly? He looks like a little old man?" It''s so ugly that he wants to throw it away. After taking a look, he quickly turned his head to look at the little treasure in Feng''er''s hand. As a result, his eyes brightened up instantly, "Wow! Such a beautiful little girl, is this really the child of the king and the princess? This is so beautiful, like a fairy descending from the earth!" "..." Aunt Bing and Feng''er looked at each other helplessly. Aunt Bing hurriedly said: "Dont worry about the prince, these newborn children are all wrinkled and not very beautiful. But dont worry, as long as they grow out, they will look better. The prince and the princess are so beautiful. , Your children must be very beautiful." Hearing Aunt Bing''s words, Chu Xuanchen felt a little relieved. Yun Ruoyue quickly reached out and touched the faces of the two babies. A gentle and loving smile appeared on her face. She whispered: "Master, why don''t I think Dabao is ugly? I think he looks so cool, just like you. Cool. Look at the way he sleeps, he''s as cold as you." "Yue''er, you said Dabao is as cool as this king? Are you complimenting me or hurting me?" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stared at these two little guys curiously, just like Yun Ruoyue. He found that the two little guys had red skin and were sleeping with their eyes closed, but Dabao was playing with his tongue, and Xiaobao was actually eating his fingers and spitting bubbles. The hands of the two babies are soft and snow-white, and they look very cute. He thought Dabao was ugly at first, but he didn''t know why, and when he looked at it, he actually felt that Dabao was ugly and cute when he stuck his tongue out. At this time, his mood has changed from initial tension to happiness, excitement, joy and excitement. He and Yue''er''s child were finally born safely. Then, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue touched Dabao''s little hand for a while, poked Xiaobao''s soft little face, and played with the two children as if they were toys. Chapter 1854： Forgot to have children Finally, Chu Xuanchen concluded, "Yue''er, you are so amazing, you can give birth to such a cute child. Look at their skin so soft and look so small, the more they look, the more cute they look." After speaking, he kissed each of the two children on the forehead. Yun Ruoyue was also very pleased to watch this scene. She thought that her production process would be very thrilling, but she didn''t expect it to be done on a carriage. And she was lucky, both of her children were in the first place, and they both gave birth smoothly. Fortunately, she deliberately went on a diet during pregnancy and did not allow the baby to grow too large to give birth smoothly. Otherwise, if the fetus is too large, she will be in danger. It''s just that she gave birth to a child, but Weier lost her own child. When she thinks of Wei Er, her heart is sour, very sad for her, and she can''t be happy. - Soon, the carriage arrived at the Liwang Mansion. As soon as they arrived at Prince Li''s Mansion, Feng''er and the others took the lead in taking the children in. Mo Zhu led the people to stand at the door to greet him. When he saw the child in Feng''er''s arms, his eyes became round. Unexpectedly, the children of the prince and the princess were born. He was really shocked and moved. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and hugged Yun Ruoyue, "Come on, Yue''er, this king will hug you and get out of the car." "Wait a minute, prince. The parturient woman is weak now and can''t see the wind, so let me put on a hat for the princess before going out." Aunt Bing said, she put the hat she had prepared on Yun Ruoyue''s head. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly covered Yun Ruoyue''s body with his clothes, and then hugged her out of the carriage. After getting out of the carriage, Mo Zhu waited to greet him, "Welcome the prince and princess back home." After speaking, Mo Zhu rushed up and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a concerned look, "Master, great! The princess finally gave birth, and she is still a male and a female dragon and phoenix. These dragon and phoenix fetuses are very rare, Wang Hao. It''s amazing and lucky, the princess is really a blessed person." Seeing that Mo Zhu had been boasting about Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but said: "Without this king''s seeding, the princess cannot give birth to dragon and phoenix fetuses, so this also shows that this king is powerful. Right, Yue''er?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen jealous, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but chuckled, "Yes, it''s mainly you. But it really depends on the man to give birth to a boy or a girl." The angry young queen Xiaodie immediately interrupted, "It turns out that the decision to give birth to boys and girls is made by men. So, if there will be men who blame our women for not giving birth to sons, we can blame this man for failing, it''s none of our women''s business! " "It''s wrong to be patriarchal. I love both boys and girls. Okay, let''s go to the palace." Chu Xuanchen said, and took Yun Ruoyue into the palace. - As soon as he entered the palace, Chu Xuanchen took the lead to put Yun Ruoyue on the bed and lay down. He covered her with a quilt and poured a glass of water for her to drink. Then, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her tenderly, showing a foolish smile. At this time, Aunt Bing and Feng''er brought the two children over, and Aunt Bing said, "Master, you haven''t held a child yet. Would you like to hug and feel the little babies?" Only then did Chu Xuanchen realize that his attention was focused on Yun Ruoyue just now, and he almost forgot that he had two more children. He blinked with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, the child was still young and ignorant, otherwise he would be angry. He quickly got up and said: "Well, take it over!" "Master, here you are." Aunt Bing said, already handing the big treasure to Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 1855： This king has no milk Seeing that the baby Dabao looked soft, Chu Xuanchen cautiously hugged him into his arms for fear of hurting him. At this time, Xiaobao suddenly cried with a "wow" and Feng''er hurriedly said, "Master, is the princess jealous, or do you hug the princess too?" "Ah? Good." Chu Xuanchen was excited, and quickly hugged Xiao Bao in his arms. He held the two children on the left and the right, for fear of falling into the children, he was careful and careful, gentle and gentle, completely like a novice dad. When he hugged, Xiao Bao stopped crying, she suddenly moved her mouth to Chu Xuanchen''s chest, closed her eyes and sipped there. At this time, Da Bao also leaned toward Chu Xuanchen''s chest and began to slurp non-stop. While sipping, they were crying, their little faces flushed with crying. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen was at a loss for what to do, sweating profusely, "Well, what''s going on? Why do they eat this king? Are they hungry and want to eat milk? But this king doesn''t..." "Haha..." Feng''er chuckled and laughed at the side. She hurriedly said, "The youngest son and the little princess must be hungry. Don''t worry, the lord, we have already called the nanny, and the nanny will be here soon." At this moment, the two babies cried more fiercely, and slurped more fiercely on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, so Chu Xuanchen quickly moved their heads away, "Hey, don''t sip, your father has no milk. You first Forbearance, when the nurse comes, the nurse will come right away." As he said, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, and hugged his child around the room, like he was in a hurry, panicking, not to mention how funny it was. "Master, the grandmother is here, the grandmother is here." At this moment, Xiaodie''s voice came from outside. As soon as she finished speaking, the two white, fat, clean women hurried in. As soon as they came in, they took the baby and hugged them to the next door to breastfeed. Seeing the nanny taking the child away, Chu Xuanchen''s nervous heart fell. He patted his chest in shock, and sat down in front of Yun Ruoyue, "This kid is really cute, but it''s also troublesome. It seems that we will have a hard time in the future." "Raising a child is a hundred years old, and has a long worry for ninety-nine. In this life, we will all be worried about it." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen grasped her little white hand, "Yue''er, it is too hard to give birth to a child, and it is also very dangerous. This time, you are lucky to give birth smoothly. Or we dont give birth to them. enough." He was really afraid that Yun Ruoyue was in danger, and he didn''t want to experience this thrilling feeling anymore. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Okay, I will listen to you. Let''s not give birth. Let''s raise Dabao and Xiaobao well." - Soon, the nurses nursed the children. The two little guys stopped crying when they were full and full. The nurses put their children next to Yun Ruoyue, let them sleep next to Yun Ruoyue, and let the children feel the mother''s warmth. Yun Ruoyue looked at the two small dumplings on the left and right, with emotion on her face. She didn''t expect that she had only traveled here for more than a year, and she actually gave birth to a pair of children for Chu Xuanchen. This is really a wonderful fate. Chu Xuanchen also leaned forward and stared at the two sleeping babies curiously, "Yue''er, is this the child of you and this king? It turns out that this is a little life, which is really amazing." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "I also think it''s amazing, but we haven''t named the baby yet. What name would you like?" Chapter 1856： Name the child "Name? This king really didn''t think about it before, you let this king think about it." Chu Xuanchen said, thinking carefully. Mo Li next to him suddenly said: "Master, this child was born on a carriage, shouldn''t it be Chu Ma?" Liu Ruyan said: "Chu Ma Sheng is not good to hear, should you call Chu Che Sheng?" "The child was born by the prince himself, or let Chu''s father give birth?" Mo Li said in a hanky manner. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was dark, "You two are itchy, right? This king doesn''t mind loosening your bones!" After the words fell, he had stood up and beat the two of them to the fat. After the beating, he said: "Yue''er, in this way, let''s take one. I''ll take one for my daughter, and you can take one for my son, okay?" "Okay, let me think about it." Yun Ruoyue said, racking his brains and starting to think. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, raised his eyebrows and said, "This king has already thought about it. His daughter is Chu Tianxing and her nickname is Xing''er. The night is intoxicating because of the stars in the sky. From now on, our house, clouds, stars and The moon is there. Yue''er, what do you think?" "Ah, you are so fast?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly, "Well, the name is OK, then is this boy called Chu Nan Fengxing? Nan Feng knows what I want, and dreams of Xizhou, that way, the wind will also be there. !" Mo Li was taken aback. The name of the prince and princess was really random, but it was quite poetic. Chu Xuanchen said: "What a''South Wind knows what I want, I dream of Xizhou'', the name Nan Feng is very good. Then the king gave him a word, Zichen, how?" "Zichen? Chen, it means treasure, this word is very good. Then prince, do you have a word?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously. There was a smile in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "This king has words, but he doesn''t use them frequently." Mo Li hurriedly said: "The princess, the prince has a word. The prince''s name is Xuanchen, the word is Yunxian, and he was taken by the first emperor. I heard that the first emperor said at the time,''young masters are the most enviable.'' The first emperor hopes that our princes will become young Talented, outstanding, and admired by the first emperor, and become the envy of everyone." Yun Ruoyue said: "The word envy has many meanings. I know that there is a saying called''joy without envy, anger without punishment''. Your father gave you this name, and it is very high for you. High hopes." "Happiness without envy, anger without envy?" Chu Xuanchen pondered carefully. "This is the way of governing the country, which means that when you are happy, you don''t abuse rewards; when you are angry, you don''t abuse punishments. It means that when rewards and punishments are in power, you can''t act emotionally, and you must act in accordance with laws and regulations, so that you can calm the people." Yun Ruo Yuedao. The father of Chu Xuanchen gave him such a name in order to train him to be the heir of the Chu Kingdom, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Chu Xuanchen smiled and rubbed her head, "Lady, you know so much. The king also knows,''I only envy mandarin ducks and not immortals.'' My king would rather grow old with you like a mandarin duck instead of doing it. immortal." Yun Ruoyue smiled when she heard this. Chu Xuanchen said again, "We have already drawn up names for the children, and this king will send someone to the palace to report a letter, asking the emperor to make an decree to designate Nanfeng as the prince son and Tianxing as the princess." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, her face solemn, "However, the emperor knew that I was poisoned before, and knew that these two children would be difficult to keep. If he knew that the children are so healthy, he would definitely not let go. Through our children." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, he squeezed his fist tightly, "Only for the present, I have to follow the previous method. I will enter the palace tomorrow to report to the emperor, and I will tell him about the child. Everyone, you guys. Now go outside and spread the news that the children were born with fetal poison, and that they were congenital deficiencies, weak and sick due to the poisonous. Only in this way can the emperor''s guard and relax their vigilance against the Li Palace." Chapter 1857： Dont let her go "Yes, prince." Mo Li said angrily. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he sighed helplessly. Emperor Hongyuan would never let him have a healthy heir. In order to protect the children, he had to say so. - Zhao Wangfu. After Wang Zhao took Su Changxiao back to the Wutong Academy and asked the doctor to bandage her wounds, he suddenly heard the housekeeper say that the people in the Li Palace would take Princess Zhao away. He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly dropped Su Changxiao and ran to the Liuxiangyuan. At this time, in Liuxiang Courtyard, Nan Xing and Jiu''er were helping Princess Zhao pack things, while Princess Zhao was sitting weakly on a chair, waiting to leave. At this time, Nan Xing pointed to some gifts on the shelf and said, "Wang Hao, do we want to take these gifts that the prince gave you before?" "No, just take a few changes of clothes, and my dowry. I don''t want him from the Zhao Palace. I don''t want him." Zhao Wangfei said lightly. "If the princess doesn''t want anything from the Zhao Palace, then we will put it away." Nan Xing said. "Okay, Nan Xing, Jiu Er, let''s leave." Princess Zhao glanced at the room without hesitation, and was supported by Nan Xing and walked out resolutely. Only when she walked to the door, she ran into a wall of people. When she looked up, she turned out to be Wang Zhao with a violent face. "Where are you going?" With the snowstorm in his eyes, Wang Zhao suddenly stopped in front of Concubine Zhao. Princess Zhao looked at him coldly, without a trace of affection in her eyes, "Chu Ye, you and Su Changxiao killed my child, you and I have no love. I want to leave Prince Zhao Mansion, Zhao Kai you!" "Dare you! You are a member of the Zhao Palace when you are born, and death is the ghost of the Zhao Palace. If you want to leave the Zhao Palace, unless you die!" Zhao Wang said angrily. He said so cruelly that he actually wanted to look at Princess Zhao again, and he didn''t want her to leave at all. Princess Zhao sneered, "You all laughed at Su Chang, so why don''t you let me go? Wouldn''t you still miss me and reluctant to let me go, so you won''t let me go?" "You!" King Zhao gritted his teeth when he saw Princess Zhao''s sarcasm, "Who will miss you for a woman who doesn''t obey the way of women like you? You are not allowed to go anywhere today. You will die and you will die in Zhao. Palace!" "Heh, you are really cruel!" Zhao Wangfei looked at Wang Zhao with disappointment. At this time, she had completely given up on Zhao Wang. Wang Zhao said angrily: "You just gave birth to someone else''s wild species, so you can''t wait to leave this king, do you want to go out and seduce men?" "Chu Ye, you are really not a person!" When Princess Zhao heard this, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Wang Zhao on the face. Just hearing the sound of "pop", Zhao Wang slapped his face. "Damn it, how dare you hit this king?" Wang Zhao was so angry that he covered his face and turned to call back, only to find that Concubine Zhao was weak, pale and bloodless, and was also embarrassed and tired. His raised hand squeezed into a fist and fell down. "Li Tianwei, this king doesn''t hit a woman, this time the king spares you, this time you are considered lucky. Next time, if you dare to do it again, don''t blame this king for being polite!" Zhao Wang said with a face. Princess Zhao sneered, "Chu Ye, when that child died, you and I were married, and we were cut off from justice. You''d better put me off. From then on, you walk on your Yangguan Road and I cross my single-plank bridge. Look at the past. In terms of love, let''s live our own lives without disturbing each other, can''t we?" Chapter 1858： Revenge for the child "You want to be beautiful! It''s obviously that you made a big mistake, but you are still so right and confident? The more you want to leave the king, the more he won''t let it. If you dare to betray the king, the king will never make you feel better, the king You will be trapped in the Zhao Palace for the rest of your life, and you will be alone in the vacant room and live your life alone. This is the punishment for your betrayal by Li Tianwei!" Zhao Wang said with scarlet eyes. Concubine Zhao looked at him disappointedly, and shook her head weakly, "Chu Ye, you are more ruthless than I thought. You would rather believe in Su Changxiao''s provocation than my character. I was with you so much. For many years, when did you do something that betrayed you? You killed our children based on that man and a few forged love letters. Wouldn''t you feel heartache? Wouldn''t you have nightmares when you dreamed back at midnight? Then Its also your own son. You instructed Su Changxiao to kill him. He died just after he was born. He didnt even have a chance to take a look at the world. He didnt even smile at me, let alone call you Father, neither Call me a mother and concubine. He was born after I had a hard pregnancy in October, but he was killed by you. You are not worthy of being my husband, not worthy of being the father of a child. If a woman can divorce a man, I really want to divorce. you!" Hearing this, Zhao Wang was startled. He murmured at Princess Zhao, "You, don''t quibble, all the evidence of the day is there, and the facts are in front of you. So many people have seen it, you don''t want to lie to this king!" "I lied to you? You all killed my child, you are still ruthless so far, what else can I lie to? I don''t even bother to lie to you! Chu Ye, tiger poison does not eat children, you kill even your own children. You will be punished!" Princess Zhao angrily said. "I didn''t, I didn''t kill that child. That''s a wild species, not the king''s child at all!" Zhao Wang didn''t dare to admit that he indulged Su Changxiao and killed his child, so he shouted crazy. Princess Zhao suddenly raised her hand and swears to heaven, "I didn''t betray you, I dare to swear to heaven, I don''t even know that man, let alone cheating with him. This child is yours, if I have a half-word, let me Being struck by thunder and struck by the sky, it''s hard to die!" When Wang Zhao heard this, he somewhat believed in Princess Zhao. She dared to swear that she really didn''t steal anyone. Did he blame her wrong? Is it true that Su Chang laughed and killed him and her child? Thinking of this, his heart was extremely painful and shocked, and he shook his head uncomfortably, "No, how could it be...How could this king kill his own child?" "Chu Ye, you will regret how you treat your wife and children like this! Now that the child is gone, my heart is also dead. You have killed the little remaining contact between us, and since then I will have nothing to do with you. Related, let''s go back to the bridge, go back to the road, we will be a stranger if we meet in the future!" After saying that, Princess Zhao pushed Wang Zhao away and walked outside. Zhao Wang''s eyes were deep red at this time. He looked at her back unwillingly, feeling very reluctant, and his face was angry and angry. He suddenly rushed up and grabbed Princess Zhao, "Vil, you really want to leave? Don''t you hesitate to go against this king, you want to go?" Princess Zhao stared at him coldly, "Yes, I want to go. From then on, you and Su Chang laugh, are my enemies, you are the murderers of my children. I hate you, as long as I have a chance, I will both Kill you all and avenge my child!" [The author has something to say] Tianwei will be stronger! Chapter 1859： Godsend Gold Medal! Wang Zhao was frightened by the hatred in the eyes of Princess Zhao, and he knew that she was cruel. The innocent and cute little bun is gone, only her with eyes full of hatred is left. He clasped her shoulders and said angrily: "Vil, do you want to die like this?" "Think, I want you to die quickly, you''d better pierce your stomach and die suddenly, so that I will be relieved!" Zhao Wangfei gritted her teeth and said, her eyes were cold and there was no temperature. Hearing this, Zhao Wang felt so painful, a huge sense of suffocation struck him, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that he was going to lose Wei Er forever. He stopped her, he was very reluctant to let her go. But what he said was so cruel, "This king forbids you to leave. Today, if you dare to take a half step out of Prince Zhaos mansion, this king will arrest you. No matter where you escape, this king will arrest you. You come back. Everyone, stop the princess, don''t let her go, don''t let out even a mosquito!" After Wang Zhao finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, a dozen guards immediately came forward with knives. As for King Zhao, who had already grabbed the sword in the hands of a guard, he drew out the sword and threatened, "Vil, if you dare to go, don''t blame this king for not remembering the old feelings!" This time, Wang Zhao would never let Princess Zhao go, because he felt that once she left, she would never come back. Seeing him aggressively, Princess Zhao lifted her head and pointed her neck at his sword, "Chu Ye, you killed my child and didn''t want to let me go, did you? Are you trying to kill me? Okay, you kill it. , We''d better be a hundred, so I can go down to the yellow spring with my hard-working child!" Seeing Zhao Wangfei so determined, Zhao Wang''s eyes were full of shock. He was frightened, "Would you rather die? Rather than stay in Zhao Wang''s Mansion? Well, then this king will fulfill you!" With that said, he already roared and slammed the sword at Princess Zhao''s neck. "Stop!" At this critical moment, Jiu''er suddenly shouted angrily. She strode forward to Wang Zhao, suddenly raised the gold medal in her sleeve, and said angrily, "Wang Zhao, you can''t kill Princess Zhao. I am. There is a gold medal bestowed by the emperor in your hand. Seeing the card is like seeing a king. I will take Princess Zhao away. If you dare to stop, you will be disrespectful to the gold medal and the emperor!" Wang Zhao glanced at the glittering gold medal and knew it was true. He gritted his teeth and shook the hilt of the sword, his whole body trembled, "It turns out that you have the emperor''s gift of gold medals, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Go back and tell Chu Xuanchen that the emperor''s gold medal is not for him to grab the princess. He dared to destroy this king''s husband and wife relationship, this king will definitely not let him go!" Jiuer stared at King Zhao coldly, "Our prince is waiting, and it is best for King Zhao to do what he says, let him go and see who loses and who wins! However, the prince has already lost in trusting his wife. Our prince. I really want to see what the prince was on when he learned the truth!" After Jiuer said coldly, he waved to everyone, "Everyone, take Princess Zhao away. Whoever dares to stop is disrespectful to the gold medal!" She said in a shocking manner that the guards hurriedly stepped away, none of them dared to be disrespectful to the imperial gift gold medal. Disrespecting the emperors gold medal is a capital crime. Seeing that the guards were a little loose, Jiuer was afraid that King Zhao would react, so he quickly waved and asked everyone to help Princess Zhao go away. Chapter 1860： The jealous Su Chang laughed! Looking at the back of Concubine Zhao away, Wang Zhao gritted his teeth, his eyes full of unwillingness. He didn''t expect that the wine would have a gold medal. After taking Princess Zhao out of Zhao''s Palace, Jiuer hurriedly helped her onto the carriage and ordered the coachman to go to the Li Palace quickly. The gold medal belonged to Aunt Bing, and it was estimated that it would last for a while, not too long, so they had to leave as soon as possible. She was so thankful that Aunt Bing gave her the gold medal before leaving, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to take away Princess Zhao today. - Then, Jiu''er took Princess Zhao to the Li Palace, placed her in the Tinglan Water Pavilion to the east of the Li Palace, and sent several servants to take care of her. Princess Zhao was extremely pleased to learn that Yun Ruoyue had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. She was really happy for her sister Ruoyue, and she really wanted to visit the child immediately. But thinking of her frailty, she decided to wait for two days of recuperation before going. - In the Palace of King Zhao, after Su Changxiao was stabbed by Yun Ruoyue, she was heartbroken and her face twisted in pain. Fortunately, she reflexively hid at the time, so Yun Ruoyue did not pierce her heart, and Yun Ruoyue was not strong enough, so her injury was not serious. After she quickly spread the medicine and bandaged, she recovered her life. As soon as she recovered her life, she knew from Dong''er what Zhao Wang had left and Zhao Wang had to stop. Hearing these things, she gritted her silver teeth, "Li Tianwei is like this, and Wang Zhao still likes her, Dong''er, why doesn''t Zhao Wang like me like Li Tianwei? So does Chu Xuanchen. Why in this world, There is no man willing to treat me sincerely? How am I worse than them?" Dong''er looked at Su Chang smiled timidly, "The concubine is calmed down. The prince doesn''t like the princess at all. He was only afraid that the princess would go out and lose his face, so he stopped her. The prince was about to draw the sword and kill the princess. He took out the gold medal and saved the princess'' life. So the prince doesnt love the princess at all, he loves you." "Hmph, I can feel whether he loves me or not. I only want the position of Princess Zhao. As for whether he loves me or not, it doesn''t matter! As long as I become Princess Zhao, I can live the same life as before!" At this time, Dong''er rolled her eyes and said, "Manny, something happened today. I heard that Princess Li got fetal gas when she stabbed you, and her amniotic fluid broke and she gave birth on the carriage. A pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses!" "What? This **** is so fateful that he actually gave birth to a pair of twins?" Su Changxiao was so angry that she was jealous when she heard this. Why is Yun Ruoyue able to give birth to Chu Xuanchen, but she can''t? Long and phoenix fetus, this is a good thing that many people can''t hope for, but Yun Ruoyue unexpectedly encountered it. God is really unfair. Dong''er nodded, "Yes, it is indeed a fetus of a dragon and a phoenix. However, I heard people say that the two children of Princess Li were born with very poisonous, and I heard that the two children were in poor health and suffered from illness. May die." "Really? If this is the case, that would be great!" Su Chang laughed when he heard this, and became proud again. "The last time Yun Ruoyue was poisoned by Mother Chang, she was very poisoned, so this child She would have her own fetal poison. In that case, let''s just leave her alone and wait for her pair of children to be poisoned and die. This is a hundred times more painful than a stillborn baby! He Chu Xuanchen dares to die. For me, this is his retribution!" At this time, Dong''er said: "By the way, my mother, this time we have a big trouble. If the prince finds it out and finds that there is a dead prisoner missing in the prison, what shall we do if Xia Yang is found?" "I''ve thought about this a long time ago. Xia Yang is no longer suitable for staying in the imperial city. Go and give Xia Yang this stack of silver tickets, tell him to change the city and find a place to hide. Without my instructions, let him stop coming to the imperial city. "Su Chang said with a smile, and handed a stack of banknotes to Dong''er. "Yes, Niang Niang." With the silver ticket, Dong''er went to find Xia Yang. Chapter 1861： Princess No. 7 came to visit After Su Qishao and the eldest princess heard that Yun Ruoyue had given birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes, the two hurriedly brought gifts and came to visit her as soon as possible. The princess was excited, she was happy for her brother along the way, but Su Qishao''s expression was faint. He didn''t expect that the woman he loved the most would give birth to a pair of twins for Chu Xuanchen. For Chu Xuanchen, this was really beautiful, but in his heart, he was so sad. Soon, the two arrived at the Li Palace. As soon as she walked into the Li Palace, the princess went straight to Feiyue Pavilion. Soon, they walked into Yun Ruoyue''s wing and saw her resting on the bed and two cute little Shuangbao. "Wow, Yue''er, you really gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. Your luck is also great!" As soon as the princess walked in, she rushed to the bed to see the two doughnuts. "Does the emperor like it very much? Then you and Qi Shao also cheer, fight for a pair." Yun Ruoyue laughed. When Su Qishao heard this, he hurriedly turned sideways and lowered his head, the expression on his face was very uncomfortable. The princess was embarrassed, "Yue''er, what are you talking about, we...we are still early." She and Su Qishao have been married for so long, and they have been in the same room twice, where it is so easy to get pregnant. "It''s getting late, you can also prepare." Yun Ruoyue said. The princess blushed, and she hurriedly changed the subject, "By the way, Yue''er, this is a gift that Qing Chen and I prepared for the children. Time is urgent, we dont have time to prepare, so we just bought something in the jewelry shop, you see See if you like it or not." As the princess said, she took the brocade boxes that Forsythia was holding and opened them one by one to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue looked inside and saw that there were all golden small golden locks, small golden collars, small golden bracelets and other children''s jewelry. She immediately smiled, "Thank you Sister Huang, I like it very much, and Nan Feng and Xing''er will also like it. " "You like it, these two little babies are so cute, and this gift is not enough. When the full moon banquet, my aunt, I have to prepare more gifts for them." The princess laughed. . Seeing the two of them chatting, Su Qishao said: "You two are talking first, I will go strolling in the yard." "Well, you go." The princess said. After Su Qishao nodded slightly, he walked out, his back a little quiet. As soon as he walked out of the wing, he stood in front of the marigolds in the yard and stared at the flowers in a daze. In the wing room, as soon as Su Qishao left, Yun Ruoyue whispered to the princess. Yun Ruoyue asked, "Sister Huang, how is your relationship with Qi Shao?" "It''s still the same." As soon as the eldest princess mentioned Su Qishao, she stretched out her hand to play with the ends of her hair crampedly. Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw that her hand was red, and her fingertips seemed to have many pinholes. She was shocked, "Sister Huang, what happened to your fingers? Why are they all pinholes, is there someone bullying you? NS?" She hadn''t noticed the princess''s hand just now, nor had she noticed the wound on her hand. The princess hurriedly hid her hands in her sleeves, "No, no one dared to bully me. Yue''er, I told you not to joke, I was making a belt for Qing Chen recently. I want to embroider a belt and give it to him, mine. The female celebrity is not good, so I hurt my hand." "Then does he know? If he knows, he will definitely feel sorry for you." Yun Ruoyue said. "He doesn''t know, I didn''t tell him, I want to surprise him." The princess shook her head. Chapter 1862： Take it home strongly "Sister Huang, you can make him a belt, but you must pay attention to your body and don''t hurt your hands." Yun Ruoyue said concerned. The princess nodded. Outside, Su Qishao, who was holding a stick, was playing with a bee, hearing this, his face became steep and dark. The eldest princess thought he hadn''t heard it, but she knew that his ears were so good that she had already heard it. He didn''t expect that the eldest princess actually hurt her hands in order to make him a belt. When he came with her just now, he didn''t even look at her, so he didn''t know about her hand injury. As soon as he heard this, he darkened his face, walked into the wing wickedly, pulled the princess''s hand into his hand, and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Xiao Yue''er, it''s not early, let''s go back first. I''ll see you next time." With that, he grabbed the eldest princess and left. "Oh, why did you leave so soon? I haven''t hugged Little Shuangbao yet, let''s play for a while..." Before the long princess finished speaking, Su Qishao coldly dragged him away. Looking at the backs of the two of them going away, Yun Ruoyue shook her head. She really hoped that the young couple could enhance their relationship and live a good life. It''s a pity that things are always counterproductive. - After Su Qishao dragged the eldest princess out of the palace, he coldly threw her onto the carriage. Then he got into the carriage and said nothing. The carriage drove to Su Mansion. Along the way, Su Qishao had a cold face and did not speak. The princess felt strange and looked at him timidly, "Qing Chen, what happened? We just arrived, why are you? Are you leaving?" "I don''t want to talk now, you''d better not talk to me." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Seeing his attitude, the eldest princess turned cold, her eyes burst into anger, "Did you see that Yue''er gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies for Xuanchen? You are jealous and in a bad mood, so you took me out of anger. ?" "What nonsense are you talking about? I warn you, it''s best not to talk nonsense!" Su Qishao said. "Am I talking nonsense? You like Yue''er, but she already has a lover, and she doesn''t love you at all. I know you always have her in your heart. You paint her portrait in the room every day. You can''t forget her." Long Princess Angrily. Su Qi Shao said: "Yes, how about I like her? To tell you the truth, I just like her and can''t forget her. Even if she doesn''t have me in her heart, it doesn''t matter, as long as I have her in my heart!" "You, it''s your business that you like her. What''s wrong with me? Why are you taking me away?" The princess angered. Su Qishao coldly glanced at the princess''s wounded hand, suddenly did not speak, and fell silent. As soon as he was silent, the atmosphere in the carriage was suffocated and embarrassed. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the princess didn''t say anything at all. - Soon, the carriage arrived at Su Mansion. Before the carriage stopped steadily, Su Qishao made a light leap, jumped out of the carriage, and went straight into the Su Mansion, ignoring the princess at all. The eldest princess only saw his red dress that was blown and fluttered by the wind. He has always been like this, and she is used to it. Soon, she returned to Chunnuan Pavilion, and as soon as she walked into the wing, she hurriedly said to Forsythia: "Forsythia, get my belt, I will make a belt." Forsythia looked at her distressedly, "Princess, you just returned to the house, do you want to rest and do it again?" "No, I have to do it quickly." Princess Long said. Forsythia took a distressed look at the pinhole in her hand, and took the belt over. Chapter 1863： Im going to burn my belt As soon as she got the belt, the princess lit the candle light and started earnestly under the light. The light was a bit dim, and she couldn''t see the needle and thread clearly, and quickly said to Forsythia: "Forsythia, light another lamp." "Yes, princess." Forsythia hurriedly lit another lamp. But it is always at night. Even if there are many lights on, it is not bright during the day. Forsythia couldn''t help but say: "Princess, sewing at night is not good for your eyes. Would you like to rest and do it tomorrow?" "No, the son is still angry with me because of the last time I was drunk. If I can quickly make this belt and give it to him, he might be suffocated." After the eldest princess finished speaking, she embroidered her clumsily. She embroidered an elegant bamboo branch on the belt, adorned with beautiful rubies and pearl agate, but her female celebrity was very poor, so this belt was sewed and removed by her. Even if she took it apart and re-embroidered it many times, the belt she made was still very ugly. The needles of the bamboo branches are not neat, they look like serpentine snakes, and the lines on both sides look crooked, like earthworms. Suddenly, her hand was pricked with a needle, and a drop of blood appeared on that hand, and the pain caused her to exclaim, "Ah, it hurts!" Forsythia hurriedly said: "Princess, are you injured again? Forget it, let the slave and maid do it for you, anyone else doesn''t know it anyway!" "No, I said that if I want to make a belt for the prince myself, I must do it myself, and I can''t let you do it for you. Don''t worry, I''m used to it, I''m fine." The princess said, taking a cloth to wipe the blood off her hand, and then Start doing it. She only did it for a while, and three or four holes were pierced in her hand. The pain made her fingers tremble and blood dripped from her hand. Seeing the blood beads, she immediately reprimanded herself: "Forsythia, why am I so stupid? Can''t even make a belt? The belt I made is so ugly, do you think he would like it?" "This world will not like it!" At this moment, Su Qishao''s cold voice came from outside the door. Urgently, he had already taken Su Qing and walked in coldly. Seeing Su Qishao coming in, the princess subconsciously hid the belt behind her, she quickly got up, "You, why are you here?" "I''ll see what you are doing!" Su Qishao said, already taking her hand and seeing that she was holding a blood-stained belt in her hand. Looking at the tips of her two fingers, there are a few small blood beads on them. Except for the blood beads, they are all old holes. Her originally white fingers had been pierced into a hornet''s nest, with blood oozing out. Seeing this scene, Su Qishao was shocked. He pulled the belt suddenly and threw the belt to the ground, "What are you doing? I said I don''t need a belt, why do you still do it?" "I, I just listened to you, you like the belt made for you by others, and said that it is meaningful, so I did it." The princess panicked. Su Qishao said: "Don''t think that you made a belt, this world will like you, I tell you, you do it in vain. No matter how many belts you make, I am not uncommon!" With that, Su Qishao said to Su Qing: "Su Qing, my son doesn''t want to see this belt again, so don''t hesitate to take it down and burn it!" "What? You want to burn my belt? No! This is what I made with all my hard work. It''s almost done. You can''t burn it!" The princess said anxiously. Chapter 1864： Duplicity man "Benshizi doesn''t like the belts you make at all. What are you doing with this scheming? Don''t think that Benshizi will be moved like this. Like wind and forsythia, look at the princess very well. Don''t let her touch the needle and thread again in the future, don''t let her Doing these things again will be ugly and ugly, making people look upset!" As Su Qishao said, he was about to put his belt on the candlelight and burn it. "No!" The princess rushed forward. She grabbed the belt. Suddenly, her hand was pierced by the needle on the belt. She screamed in pain and dropped the belt. "Ah, it hurts! " "What''s the matter?" Su Qishao hurriedly looked at the princess and found that the princess''s finger was bleeding from the needle again. "Don''t move, hurry, let me see!" Su Qishao said, and suddenly took the princess''s hand. He saw that there were a few more blood beads on her fingertips, and he suddenly fell down. Head, grabbed her fingers, and sucked gently. "You..." The eldest princess was stunned by his actions. She stood there unbelievably, and the others were also shocked. At this time Wan Lai was completely silent, and the room was so quiet that needles dropped, only the sound of Su Qishao sucking her fingers gently. His lips were very soft, and her fingers didn''t hurt after being sucked so much by him. After a long time, Su Qishao let go of her hand. At this time, he was already flushed, but still coldly said: "You don''t think that you are like this, you are caring for you. This is just that you don''t want your hands to be wasted. That''s it. You can''t be a female celebrity, don''t do it in the future, anyway, I won''t use it if you do it!" After speaking, he put down the hand of the princess awkwardly, and suddenly took out a box of healing ointment from his arms, put it on the table, and walked out embarrassedly. When the princess saw the ointment, she was taken aback, "What is this?" Forsythia quickly picked up the ointment and observed, "This seems to be a healing ointment. Could it be that the elder son came to the princess to give her the ointment?" "No?" The princess said from her mouth, but her heart warmed up. "Why not, the son is here to care about the princess. Maybe the son called the princess home early, but also to let the princess heal her injuries, and don''t want the princess to be tired outside." Lian Qiao said. "No, if he really cares about me, how can he throw the belt that I worked so **** to the ground?" Chang Gong said, looking at the belt on the ground, with a look of sorrow, "He threw the belt to the ground, abandoned as It means that he doesn''t like it at all. It turns out that everything I did was in vain. It turns out that I can only touch myself, not him!" "No princess, just now the son sucked your fingers for you, which shows that he cares about you. He threw this belt to tell you not to do it. He must be concerned about you, for fear that you will pierce your hand again." Forsythia quickly said. Rufeng also said: "From our man''s point of view, Shizi was duplicity just now. In fact, he has already fallen in love with the princess unknowingly, but he refuses to admit it!" "Oh, don''t comfort me. I know you are kind, but I also know how much he hates me." Then, the princess picked up the belt, her eyes were very firm, "but I won''t give up. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is, no matter how hard it is to get hurt, I have to make this belt well, and I, Chu Jieyu, will never be defeated!" Only when he walked out of the wing, Su Qishao was so annoyed that he was about to vomit blood. [The author has something to say] This is called sweet babies in abuse. Chapter 1865： Upcoming What did he do just now? He actually sucked his finger on the princess just now, he obviously hated her very much. But as soon as he saw her in so much pain, he did it without even thinking about it. Her fingers were as white as snow, soft, like the tenderest green onions, and the whitest tender bamboo, which gave him a sense of aftertaste. He shook his head uncomfortably, what happened to him? He obviously likes Xiaoyue''er, why does he have a strange affection for the princess? - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen put on a red-colored Tuanlong prince to make up his clothes and entered the palace to report to the emperor. Last night, he had received Li Sans flying pigeon transmission. Li San had already bought food in Xueyue Country and had arrived in Jiangnan, where he continued to provide relief. After receiving this letter, he relaxed. At the Jinluan Temple, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian were the leaders, leading the four ministers to stand on the palace, waiting for Emperor Hongyuan to come to the court. I don''t know why, at the time of the Shang Dynasty, Emperor Hongyuan had not come yet. When all the officials were impatient, Emperor Hongyuan came late with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and found that Emperor Hongyuan was much thinner than before. He has dark eye circles and sunken eye sockets, and his whole body is depressed and very sluggish. He is not at all as sharp and mighty as before. In just one month, he was like a different person. Chu Xuanchen knew that he would become like this if he took more Jindan suits. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan walked in, everyone hurriedly saluted him. "All the Qings are flat." After Hongyuan finished speaking, he sat on the dragon chair and suddenly yawned. Then he said to the people: "Since King Li and King Xian have returned to the court, the flood must have been almost cured. I received news a few days ago that this time King Li and King Xian Wang has done well in water control in Jiangzhou and Qingzhou. He successfully resisted the floods and rescued the people in the two places, which made me very gratified." Chu Xuanchen said immediately: "Thanks to the emperors leadership and foresight, the ministers and virtuous kings survived the fate and led the people to withstand the flood. This time the water control is also the result of the unity of Jiangzhou officials and the people, the people and the court. ." Emperor Hongyuan said: "King Li, Zhang Shifan wrote to me before that you were digging a pond in Jiangzhou, and doing nonsense, which worried me. Fortunately, Xu Gonggong came to report that the pond that you and Princess Li dug has achieved results. Don''t worry. I will spread the law of water control to the world and spread it to the prefectures in the south of the Yangtze River." Chu Xuanchen said: "When he returned to the emperor, Zhang Shifan was just making false accusations. When the officials were in deployment, he blocked in every possible way and tried to undermine the water management plan. The latter found dozens of crimes against his fish and flesh people. As the governor, he Corruption and bribery, occupation of farmland, indiscriminate killing of innocents, and dared to disrespect the emperor''s Shangfang sword. He despised the emperor, he was lawless, led the officials to cause chaos, and wanted to assassinate the ministers, so the ministers beheaded him on the spot!" Emperor Hongyuan knew about this a long time ago, and he said in his heart: This Chu Xuanchen is really bold enough to kill Zhang Shifan. However, this world fan is Su Ming''s person, to prevent Su Ming''s influence, such a person will be killed if he kills it. When Su Ming heard this, his eyes narrowed gloomily. He glared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and a trace of resentment and murder flashed in his eyes. Zhang Shifan was his, Chu Xuanchen didn''t give any face, he was clearly breaking his wings. Waiting, he will definitely not let him go. Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen and said: "I gave you the sword to deter the chaos. You have the right to live and kill in Jiangzhou. Zhang Shifan despised the imperial power and formed a party for private purposes. It is not a pity for such a chaotic courtier to die! For other people involved in the case, I will send someone to investigate again. As for the prefect Su Cheng, I think that if he repents in time and has meritorious prosecution, I will keep him for his life, only dismiss him from his position, and let him retire. The township is enough." "The emperor is wise." All people said. Chapter 1866： The jealous Emperor Hongyuan When Emperor Hongyuan heard the praise of the hundred officials, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at the Xian Wang and said, "This time the water control, the Xian Wang has also done a lot. The Xian Wang has done a lot in Qingzhou and made great efforts, which has won the hearts of the people. I decided to promote the Xian Wang to Jing Zhaoyin. , Let him manage the security and defense of the capital. As for Fu Yin Zhangqing, I will promote him to minister of the Ministry of Industry, can the officials have any objections?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes shallowly, he was very calm, it was a matter of time for the emperor to support the virtuous king. As for Zhang Fuyin, this is a rise in the dark, and the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry is just a false job and has no real power. It seems that the emperor really wants to get rid of his arm. When the officials saw the emperor''s words, they knew that the emperor had made up his mind, so how dare they disagree. The greatest hero of this water control was obviously King Li, but the emperor rewarded the virtuous king, which was a bit too eccentric. They immediately shook their heads, "The emperor is wise, and the ministers have no objection." The wise king immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "The minister thanked the Lord Longen. This time, there is one of the biggest heroes in the water management, she is Princess Li. She is pregnant with Liujia, and went to Jiangzhou with us. Princess Li has a wide range of knowledge and smart ice and snow. Thanks to the method she came up with to regulate the pond, the water control can be successful this time." Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Well, I have seen Princess Li''s ability a long time ago. Wang Li, this time your husband and wife have done a good job in water management, and I will be commended. But you are already the general king of the country and the highest officer in the army. It can rise. I heard that you gave birth to two children yesterday, so I will give them a fief, and then give them ten boxes of gold and silver jewelry and ten boxes of silk and silk. How about?" Emperor Hongyuan heard last night that Chu Xuanchen gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, but the children were born with fetal poison and it was difficult to survive, so it was nothing to reward them for two fiefdoms. At that time, he asked people to pick two pieces of wasteland for rewards, which would not only block the crowd, but would not increase Chu Xuanchen''s power. "The minister thanks the Lord Longen." Chu Xuanchen said. The fief granted by the emperor must be a barren land. But he doesn''t care about this, as long as the emperor doesn''t use the topic to play, he can attack him. - After retiring from the court, as soon as Chu Xuanchen walked out of the Jinluan Temple, the officials all rushed up to him and boasted. "His Royal Highness stayed here. This time it is really thanks to your husband and wife. In the past, many people were drowned in Jiangnan every year due to floods, and hundreds of people were displaced. Fortunately, the method that Princess Li came up with saved everyone." "Wang Li not only paid for the disaster relief out of his own pocket this time, but also asked his neighbors to buy two batches of grain. Thanks to his grain, he can stabilize the price of grain in the south of the Yangtze River and save the people from famine." "The Li King and the Xian King are doing practical things for the people, letting the people live and work in peace and contentment, and benefit the generations to come. It is the fortune of my country of Chu!" When Chu Xuanchen heard these compliments, he politely bowed his hands to everyone, "You are overly praised, this is part of this king''s job." "Master, you are so modest. If you didn''t deploy in advance and plan your strategy, Jiangzhou would be in danger!" "The prince is confident and courageous. Let me admire him." All these compliments were heard by Father Xu, and he quickly told Emperor Hongyuan to listen. After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan slapped the table with an angry slap, "These people who eat the things inside and outside, they eat the king''s luke, they praise King Li so much, don''t Chu Xuanchen dare to go past me?" Chapter 1867： Queen Mothers Reward "The emperor calms down his anger. The emperor is a minister, and the emperor is the emperor. How dare he go past the emperor. Moreover, the pair of children who heard of him are all very poisonous. I''m afraid they can''t support them. Why should the emperor be angry for such people? "Xu Gonggong said hurriedly. "You are right, but if there is any problem with that child, I still need to send someone to investigate." "The emperor, when they hold a hundred-day banquet, the emperor can call the queen''s empress to inquire, and he will know if there is any problem with King Li''s child." Father Xu spoke for the queen at an inappropriate time. Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Okay, let the queen take care of this matter." After he finished speaking, Sen Leng squinted his eyes. He sent Chu Xuanchen to treat the water this time, intending to take the opportunity to suppress him. Unexpectedly, these Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue are so powerful, they have solved the problem that has plagued Jiangzhou for thousands of years. This time, Chu Xuanchen gained a lot of popular support. The people were grateful and admired for him, and some people wanted to make a monument for him. Chu Xuanchen became famous this time, and he was in no way in the limelight. People''s sentiment has surpassed him as the emperor. He can''t wait to get rid of him soon! - After the morning session, Chu Xuanchen went to visit the queen mother. The empress dowager''s illness has long since healed, she is now full of energy, can eat and sleep, and has returned to her previous healthy appearance. It''s just that when she heard that Yun Ruoyue''s child was born with poison, she was worried. As soon as she saw Chu Xuanchen coming in to please her, the queen mother hurriedly asked, "Xuanchen, what is going on? You and Yue''er''s children were born with fetal poison? If so, what are you going to do?" Xuan Chen finally had a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. It was a great blessing, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Chu Xuanchen glanced around, and the queen mother hurriedly dispatched all the maids around. When the busy people left, Chu Xuanchen said, "The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t need to worry, in fact, Nanfeng and Xing''er are very good and healthy. But for their safety, grandson can only say that." When the queen mother heard this, she instantly understood, "Xuan Chen, it turns out that the great grandchildren of the Ai family are healthy? That would be great, so that the Ai family will not worry. You are doing the right thing. The emperor and the empress have always been wolfish ambitions. The methods are harsh. If you let them know that your children are healthy, they will surely commit suicide. Instead of that, it is better to just say so to keep the children safe." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Grandma, when Yue''er is out of confinement, grandson will let her take the children to see you." "Okay, do you know? The Ai''s family heard that Yue''er had a baby with a dragon and a phoenix last night. They were so happy that they ate half a bowl of rice, but later heard that Nan Feng and Xing''er were poisoned, so Ai''s family was worried all night. Didn''t sleep. Fortunately, the children are okay, so Ai Jia can sleep peacefully." The Queen Mother said with joy. After speaking, she summoned Mother Xue in, "Mother Xue, go and take out the things that the Ai family prepared for Nan Feng and Xing''er, and the Ai family will reward Xuan Chen." "Yes, Queen Mother." Mother Xue said with a smile, and then directed the palace clerk to carry things. Soon, the palace people carried several boxes of treasures out. When they opened the boxes, Chu Xuanchen saw that there were ingots of golden gold inside. He couldn''t help but stunned, "Grandma, are you?" "The Ai''s family has said before that no matter who it is, as long as they can give birth to great grandchildren for the Ai''s family. One reward is fifty thousand taels, and Yue''er gives birth to two at once. Of course, the Ai''s reward will be doubled. These golds are sorrows. Please ask someone to carry it back as soon as you ask someone to take it back." The queen mother smiled. Chapter 1868： Family visit Three black lines spilled over Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, asking him to take people home with so much gold, and it felt strange, like a robbery in the palace. But thinking that Yue''er is a small money fan, she would be very happy if she knew that there was so much gold, he said: "Grandson is for the children, thank you great-grandmother." The Queen Mother said, "Also, the Aijia heard that Princess Zhaos child was still born, and she also broke with Zhao Wang. The Aijia heard this news, and it was really heartbroken. The Aijia didnt understand the reason. But Aes family knows that as long as there is a place where Su Chang is laughing, nothing is good. The Aes family heard that Princess Zhao was recuperating in your house, and the Aes family also rewarded her with some tonics. You take it to the Li Palace together. Mother Xue, you and Xuan Chen took a trip to see the great-grandson of Ai''s family and comforted Concubine Zhao, so that she should not be sad." "Yes, Queen Mother." Mother Xue said. Then, Chu Xuanchen took these boxes of gold, led Mother Xue, and returned to the Li Palace in a mighty manner. - After returning to the palace, Chu Xuanchen took Mother Xue to visit Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue saw the box of gold shining with golden light, her eyes widened in surprise. The queen mother really kept her promise, saying that rewards will be rewarded. It seems that these two little babies will have more money than her in the future. When Mother Xue saw the healthy and lovely pair of dragon and phoenix babies, she was so happy that her eyes were wet. If the queen mother sees these two small dumplings, she will definitely like them very much. After watching Yun Ruoyue, she brought tonics non-stop to visit Princess Zhao. After Mother Xue left, Princess Zhao''s father, Shangshu Li Huai, also brought his wife Zhou to visit her. When he saw his daughters weak appearance, Li Huai was angry and distressed, "Weir, how can Wang Zhao treat you like this? When he asked you to marry you, he said he would treat you well for the rest of his life. The sky is falling in chaos. Now that you believe Su Changxiao''s words, he personally killed his own child and killed you like this. It''s really annoying to be a father." "Master, maybe you dont blame King Zhao for this incident. When you went to Prince Zhaos Mansion yesterday, Su Changxiao didnt say that Weier had an affair with others first, and Prince Zhao suspected that this child was not his, so he killed the killer. There can be no waves without wind, you ask Weier, is she sorry for Wang Zhao first, and people don''t want her?" Zhou''s said. When Princess Zhao heard this, she stared at Zhou with an angry face. She hadn''t spoken yet, Li Huai had spoken with a calm face, "The official believes in Wei Er, Wei Er has always been dignified, clean and self-conscious, she will never cheat with others. Su Changxiao must have found someone to design her. Framed her. The most hateful thing is that King Zhao, he can''t argue clearly, believes Su Changxiao''s words credulously, and killed Wei Er like this and killed his own child. Wei Er, I will take you for my father. Go home, shall we go home?" Princess Zhao glanced at Zhou and shook her head and said, "No more, Dad. Sister Ruoyue treats me well, she allows me to rest here all the time. After I recuperate, let''s talk about going home." She knew that Zhou did not welcome her, so she simply didn''t go back to touch them. When Zhou heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Master, Wei Er is right, let her recuperate in Prince Li''s Mansion. She still has several sisters who haven''t talked to each other, and she is in this way now, if we go back. , May affect the sisters marriage." "Weir is innocent and has made no mistakes. How could she influence her sisters to say dear? This is the Liwang Mansion, not our own. She can''t be here for the rest of her life to disturb others, right?" Li Huai said. Chapter 1869： Recognize the godmother "Master, Weier is still Princess Zhao. She will go back to Prince Zhao''s Mansion sooner or later. How can she stay in Prince Li''s Mansion?" Zhou said. "Wang Zhao has treated her like this, can she go back and continue to be Princess Zhao? I think it''s difficult. Weier, what are you planning now?" Li Huai asked. Princess Zhao sighed and said: "Father, it is impossible for King Zhao and I. I intend to let him write a letter of divorce and divorce me. If he refuses to divorce me, then I will go to the palace and beg the queen mother. Allow me to reconcile with him." "Vil, it''s hard for ordinary people to get away, let alone you are a prince, how can it be so easy? I see Wang Zhao like that, it seems that he is still unwilling to let go, presumably he will not give you a break. You first recuperate in the Royal Palace of Li The matter of peace and separation, wait until your health is well restored." Li Huai said distressedly. After he finished speaking, he exhorted Princess Zhao a few more words, and left a lot of supplements and silver for Princess Zhao before leaving with Zhou. - After concubine Zhao was recuperating for two days, her health was much better, so she prepared a lot of gifts and went to visit Yun Ruoyue. "Sister Ruoyue, these two little babies are so cute, I really like them." Princess Zhao held Xing''er in her arms and gently stroked Xing''er''s little hand. Xing''er opened a pair of **** eyes, bubbled in his mouth, and looked at Princess Zhao dimly. Her small hand was still holding Princess Zhao''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. When Princess Zhao saw this, she immediately smiled, "Sister, look at Xing''er, she really likes me, she seems to be still smiling at me. This pair of little babies are so cute, I really want to be their godmother." Yun Ruoyue said, "That''s good, let''s recognize the goddess. From now on, you will be Nanfeng and Xing''er''s godmother, how about?" "Really? That''s great, Xiao Xing''er, Xiao Nanfeng, I will be your godmother from now on. Come, godmother will give you a meeting ceremony first." Zhao Wangfei said, taking it from the brocade box. Two big golden bowls came out, "Gianniang gave you two golden bowls. You must eat more food in the future. You must grow taller." Yun Ruoyue looked at the two heavy and big golden bowls, her mouth opened in surprise, "Vil, you don''t have to spend so much, these two bowls are also too big, bigger than the bowl for eating, you Where did you get it?" "It was the dowry my father gave me before. It was originally intended to be passed on to my child and Wang Zhaos child, but my child does not have this blessing. Sister, just accept it, just two bowls. It is really not a good thing. , It''s just my little care for the children." Zhao Wangfei said. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart sank suddenly. Concubine Zhao hadn''t mentioned the matter with Wang Zhao just now, and she had always smiled forcefully on her face, and she hadn''t mentioned it either. She thought, Princess Zhao was smiling on the surface, she must be very bitter in her heart. Especially when she saw these two children, she would think of her own children, and she would definitely feel more sad. She said: "Okay, thank you, then I will accept it for the children." Having said that, she said again: "Weir, can you recall what happened in the Zhao Wangfu that day. It was the man named Wang Lang, how did he break into your room?" Princess Zhao thought for a while, and said, "I was sleeping at the time and slept in a daze. He stunned Nan Xing and broke in. Not long after he broke in, Su Changxiao led Wang Zhao to come. I didnt even know this Wang Lang, but he said that I had an affair with him. He said categorically. Su Changxiao also found a few letters on the table. Zhao Wang opened it and saw that the letter inside said that I had an affair. The handwriting. He believed them on the spot, and then he was about to knock out my child." [The author has something to say] Some time ago, there were six shifts a day, and I played too much blood, and it was a bit difficult recently, so I am going to change five chapters temporarily. Don''t worry, Princess Zhao is now the godmother of the children. She will be very good to the children in the future. Of course, I will arrange for Princess Zhao a particularly outstanding object. She will also become a biological child with that object, and she will also have her own child and her own happiness. As for the scum, regret it forever. Chapter 1870： Determine the identity of death row prisoners "Where is Wang Lang? Is he still there?" "I heard Wang Zhao said that he was very angry at the time and had asked someone to tie that Wang Lang to a stone and sink him into the pond. As for those letters, they were also taken by Wang Zhao, and he might have burned him. .Now that Wang Lang is dead, all the evidence has been destroyed, I want to wash away my grievances, it is probably very difficult." Zhao Wangfei said. Yun Ruoyue said: "No, it doesn''t matter if the evidence is destroyed. As long as the other party has done this kind of thing, there must be a trace. Since we don''t have evidence now, then we can start with Wang Lang''s body." "Start with the corpse? How to start?" Zhao Wangfei asked. "The dead can speak, and many cases are solved through corpses. Time is urgent, we should quickly send people to salvage Wang Lang''s body, maybe we will find something." Yun Ruoyue said. - After Yun Ruoyue made up her mind, she called Chu Xuanchen and asked Chu Xuanchen to take someone to salvage Wang Lang''s body. Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Mo Li and the others to the pond where Zhao Wang Jiang Wang Lang Shentang. When he went, he also transferred Jing Zhaoyin''s Hausaku and the officials to King Hyun to go with him. When everyone was around the pond, Chu Xuanchen ordered the officials to dive into the pond to salvage Wang Lang. At this time, some villagers next to them felt strange, and they all gathered around to watch the good show. "Wang Ye, I found it!" Soon, several officials scooped up Wang Lang''s body. When the corpse was fished ashore, everyone present was about to vomit, because the corpse was so swollen that he could no longer see his appearance, and there was a strong stench from the corpse. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "Wao Zuo, go forward and check to see if you can find out the identity of this corpse." Haezaku hurried forward, clutching his nose to examine Wang Lang''s body. As a result, he checked for most of the day and shook his head and said, "Master, this corpse has been soaked beyond recognition, and I can''t find out who he is." "Then can you draw a portrait based on his physical characteristics, and this king will spread the portrait around the world to see if anyone can know him?" Chu Xuanchen said. Wu Zuo touched his head and said, "Okay, but his body is so ugly, it is difficult to paint his true appearance." "Huh? Isn''t this Wang Fu from our village? Wasn''t he arrested for robbery and murder? How could he die here?" At this moment, a villager next to him pointed at the corpse with a puzzled expression. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked at him, "What did you say? He is called Wang Fu and he was arrested? How did you determine his identity?" "Master, the small is judged based on the characteristics of Wang Fu''s corpse. This Wang Fu has a big mole on his chin, and his right hand has broken a little finger. You see, this corpse is also like this, he is not Wang Fu yet. Who could it be? Moreover, he was sentenced to be beheaded after the autumn for killing someone. Now he is a death row in the prison, but now he is dead here. It is really strange." The villager said. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and found that there was a big mole on the chin of the corpse, and a little finger was broken on his right hand. He immediately said, "Mo Li, speed up a few officials to investigate Wang Fu''s family with this villager to see if there is anything unusual in his family recently." "Yes, prince." After Mo Li said, he took the villager away. "Liu Ruyan, you go to Jing Zhaoyin Dalai to investigate and see if there is a death row prisoner named Wang Fu missing." Chu Xuanchen ordered. "Yes." Liu Ruyan finished speaking and quickly went to investigate. Chapter 1871： Please come and listen to Wang Zhao Soon, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan came back from investigation. When Mo Li came back, they also brought a woman wearing gold and silver and two children. Mo Li said, "Wang Ye, these are Wang Fu''s wife, Chen, and his children. When I was investigating in Wangjia Village just now, the villagers said that Chen did not know why these days, and suddenly seemed to have made a fortune. Yes. She became very rich all of a sudden, began to wear gold and silver, and lived the life of a rich person. When Wang Fucai disappeared, she made a fortune. I wonder if there is any connection between the two?" When the Chen heard this, he knelt on the ground in fright, "The prince, the lady doesnt know anything, the ladys money was given by a masked mysterious person. He gave the lady a total of 5,000 taels, he Said that my family Wang Fu helped him with a major event. These five thousand taels were his reward for us. He told me to be Wang Fu dead. Don''t go to prison to see him, and don''t inquire about his whereabouts. I think about Wang Fu anyway. He committed a capital crime and couldn''t live. I took the money for the sake of these two children. As for what Wang Fu did for him, I really don''t know!" Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that Wang Fu got the money from doing bad things for others? You used it so comfortably? Come here, take the Chen family and her children to the court, let Jing Zhaoyin personally tried it." Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and an officer dragged away the three of Chen''s mother and son. At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "The prince, his subordinates just found out in the Jing Zhaoyin prison. This Wang Fu disappeared a few days ago. The subordinates also found out that it was Su Changxiao''s personal guard Xia Yang who bought the surname. Lius cell boss took Wang Fu away. I have asked someone to control Lius cell boss, and I also heard that Xia Yang left the city a few days ago and did not know where he was going!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Xia Yang? It turned out to be the ghost of Su Changxiao, but Xia Yang has already escaped, which shows that Su Changxiao has been prepared. In this way, you go to the Zhao Palace, avoid Su Changxiao, and take Zhao Wang Please go to the government office, this king wants to let him know the true face of Su Changxiao!" Liu Ruyan said: "Yes. If King Zhao knows the true face of Su Changxiao, but still doesn''t understand his awakening, then he is really hopeless!" - Soon, Chu Xuanchen led everyone to the Jingzhao Mansion. The virtuous king had long received the news that he had changed into a crimson official uniform and sat in the court. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already brought everyone in, and after meeting the wise king, he sat on the auditorium aside. As soon as Chen and her two sons walked in, their legs were so frightened that they all knelt to the ground. The head of the prisoner Liu was also **** by Liu Ruyan''s people. When he saw that Chu Xuanchen and King Xian were there, his face was as earthy as he was scared. He knelt on the ground, trembling, and did not dare to speak. "Chu Xuanchen, you called my king to come, what''s the point?" At this moment, an angry male voice came from outside the court. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes slightly and saw Wang Zhao walking in with an expression of dissatisfaction under the leadership of Liu Ruyan. Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "Wang Zhao, don''t you want to know who planned the private meeting of Concubine Zhao''s lover?" "Planning? She is obviously having an affair. I still have the love letter she wrote when she had an affair with that lover. Who can plan?" Zhao Wang said, took out a few letters from his sleeve, and threw them to the virtuous king. On the wooden table in front of you. "With just a few love letters, you can conclude that she betrayed you? Don''t you know that this letter can be imitated or forged?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 1872： Unbelievable King Zhao "Even if this letter can be forged, what about that person? The king saw her and the noble son with his own eyes that day, and the two people were not dressed properly. It was obvious that they came together with the king on their back. What are you sophistry for her?" Wang said angrily. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Wang Zhao, we don''t believe that Princess Zhao is that kind of person. In fact, you don''t believe it in your heart, you just don''t dare to admit that you have wronged her, or that you killed your own child with your own hands. Hard mouth, isn''t it? Well, this king will present the evidence now to convince you!" As he said, Chu Xuanchen already raised his hand coldly, "Come here, bring Wang Lang''s body up!" When he gave an order, an official sent Wang Lang''s body up. King Zhao turned around and saw the disgusting corpse. His fingertips moved slightly, fearing that Chu Xuanchen''s words would come true. At this time, when the Chen family and the two children saw the corpse, they were suddenly touched and rushed on the corpse. Chen first observed and found the mole on the corpse''s chin and the severed finger on his right hand. Then he cried: "Husband, it is really you. Why did you die? Why did you die so badly?" Wang Fu''s two sons also cried, "Father, father, wake up, don''t die, don''t die!" Wang Zhao saw this scene with a look of disbelief, "Well, what''s going on?" At this time, King Xian slapped the gavel fiercely, and said: "Quiet! Head Liu, the officer has found out that Wang Fuming is a death row in the prison, and he will be executed after autumn, but he was taken by you and Xia Yang. Going out of the prison led to him being sunk into the pond. What the **** is going on, why don''t you recruit it in real time?" Liu Lao always had a guilty conscience, and with the presence of the two great gods, King Xian and King Li, he dared to quibble. He immediately shivered and said: "Please calm down your anger. The young man drank some wine that day, and his mind was dizzy, so he took the Xiayang one thousand taels of silver and released Wang Fu. The young man thought at the time, anyway, this Wang Fu is also a death row prisoner. When he was young, he said he died of a sudden illness, pretending to drag his body out and bury it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this." "Death prisoner? Xia Yang?" When Zhao Wang heard these two words, his pupils suddenly widened. Isn''t Xia Yang Su Changxiao''s personal guard? Did he get out the death row in order to use the death row to plant Weier? At this time, Chu Xuanchen chuckled, but his smile was more like a sarcasm, "Wang Zhao, they all said that Wang Lang is a death row prisoner, Wang Lang has been imprisoned in prison. You shouldn''t really believe it, Zhao The princess will have an affair with a death row prisoner, right?" Xian Wang said: "Fifth brother, we were difficult to deal with your family affairs originally, but now it is involved in a criminal case, I have to deal with it. This so-called noble son Wang Lang who has an affair with Zhao Wang is actually just a man who was bought by Xia Yang. Dead prisoner. I heard that Xia Yang is Su Changxiao''s personal guard. Now, do you want to tell Su Changxiao to come to the hall for questioning?" Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s body was already shaking violently, his eyes were suddenly red, and the whole person seemed crazy. He yelled, "No, how could this happen? It turns out that Weier didn''t have an affair with Wang Lang at all. It turns out that Wang Lang is a death row prisoner..." Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly and said, "Not only that, this king can also prove that these letters were forged by Xia Yang. Come, pass on Fang Xiucai." As soon as his voice fell, an officer brought in a scholar. Chapter 1873： Wei Er was wrong Seeing Fang Xiucai coming in, Chu Xuanchen asked, "Fang Xiucai, do you think a man came to your stall a few days ago and gave you five hundred taels of silver, asking you to imitate other people''s handwriting for him? , Wrote these love letters?" With that said, Mo Li had already handed a few love letters on the table to Fang Xiucai. This Fang Xiu was found by Mo Li. A few days ago, when the princess heard that princess Zhao was framed by a forged letter, she sent him to the streets to find it. Most people are not good at imitating other people''s characters, only those stall owners who specialize in writing letters on the street are good at them, so he focused on checking these stall owners. In the end, he found it. He found that Fang Xiucai wrote a few letters for someone one day and made a huge sum of five hundred taels of silver. He even went to the restaurant to eat and drink. He immediately felt that Fang Xiucai had a problem, so he caught him in the alley. After a few warnings, he set out Fang Xiucai to collect money to forge a love letter for a man. According to Fang Xiucai''s description, the man who asked him to write a letter should be Xia Yang. As soon as Fang Xiucai received these letters, he opened them tremblingly. As soon as he opened it, he saw the writing on it, and he shook his hands in fright and dropped the letter paper to the ground. He was so frightened that his heart squeezed, and his body softened, he knelt to the ground, "The prince is forgiving, these letters are indeed written by a man called Xia Xia, but Xia Xia didn''t know that he was used to frame others. I heard that as long as Xia Xia I imitated a woman''s handwriting for him and forged a few love letters, and he was rewarded with five hundred taels of silver. At that time, Xia felt dizzy and saw the money open, so she wrote it for him. Xia already knew that he was wrong, so I beg the prince for mercy." Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s pupils were even more shattered. He clenched his fists fiercely, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were scarlet. At this time, great pain and regret overflowed his heart. He gasped uncomfortably, gritted his teeth and said: "It turns out that all of this was planned by Su Changxiao. It turns out that Weier was planted by her. I was wrong. Weier, I still...I still indulged Su Changxiao...killed our child! Ah! Su Changxiao, this king is going to kill you!" After a roar, King Zhao ran out of the court angrily. The wise king said hurriedly: "Brother Emperor, the fifth brother is very impulsive now. In order to prevent him from doing anything radical, do you want to send someone to stop him?" "No, that''s their family affair, others are not easy to manage." Chu Xuanchen said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he glanced at the Chen family and said, "My third brother, now that King Zhao has learned the truth, I will take the first step. I will trouble you to take care of the things here." "Okay, please, Brother Huang." Wang Xian said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took the people and left the palace. His purpose is to let King Zhao see the true face of Su Changxiao. Since King Zhao has awakened, then he will not care about these things anymore. - As soon as Wang Zhao ran out of the palace, he snatched a horse from an official servant. He suddenly turned on his horse, with his legs clamped between his belly, and drove his horse towards the palace of Zhao. The wind around him hurt his face, but he didn''t notice it at all, because his heart hurts even more. At this time, anger and regret were burning in his heart, and clusters of anger overflowed in his eyes, as if he was about to burn everything. Soon, he rode his horse back to the Zhao Palace. As soon as he walked into the palace, he first walked to his room, took off the sword on the wall, and then rushed toward Su Changxiao''s Wutong Courtyard aggressively. Chapter 1874： Su Chang laughed with a broken arm He was like a killing god, with murderous aura on his body and hatred in his eyes, and he rushed into the Wutongyuan with extreme anger. "Master, what are you doing with your sword?" Dong''er was watering the flowers in the yard, and saw that King Zhao had entered Su Changxiao''s wing full of hatred, she quickly dropped the kettle and followed Go in. "Where is Su Changxiao that bitch?" Zhao Wang shouted angrily as he walked. "The prince, the empress is taking a nap, you, what''s the matter with you?" Dong''er asked tremblingly. "Go away, it''s none of your business!" Zhao Wang kicked towards Dong''er, who was instantly kicked to the ground. At this time, Su Changxiao was awakened by the outside sound. She quickly put on her clothes and got out of the bed. As soon as she walked out of the inner room, she saw Zhao Wangzheng carrying a sword and walking in murderously. She was taken aback for a moment, "Master, why are you here?" As soon as he saw Su Changxiao, King Zhao clenched his fists, and a blue vein broke out on his face. He shouted angrily: "Su Changxiao, you poisonous woman! Wei Er didn''t have any affair with others at all, then Wang Lang is your name Xia Yang The condemned prisoner pretended to be bought, that letter was also forged by you asking Xia Yang to find someone, right?" Su Changxiao was frightened by the murderous look on Zhao Wangs face. She took a step back in fright, "I didnt, Lord, please believe me, it wasnt me who did it. Xia Yang left without saying goodbye a few days ago, and I dont know where he went. ." "You don''t deny it. This king already knows the truth. All this is designed by you, the poisonous woman. You instigated the relationship between this king and Wei Er. You killed this king and Wei Er''s children. This king is about to kill now. You, take revenge for Weier and the child!" Zhao Wang said, rushing up angrily, hacking with his sword. Su Changxiao was so scared that he hurried to the inner room, but Zhao Wang was already mad, and he chased her and slashed. Su Chang laughed so frightened that he ran and hid, "The prince is spared, I did not do these things, it was Xia Yang. If the prince wants to kill, kill him, don''t kill me." "Xia Yang is yours, don''t think that this king doesn''t know it, you, the poisonous woman, instructed him to do all this. This king will now break your corpse into thousands of pieces and send you to hell!" Zhao Wang said. Swinging the sword, he continued softly in the direction of Su Changxiao. Suddenly, Su Chang laughed and couldn''t avoid it, and the sword slashed towards her left arm. Hearing a "puff" sound, the sword cut off her left arm straightly! "Ah!" The arm was cut off by Qi Gen, Su Changxiao suddenly screamed in pain, she quickly grasped the broken arm and saw a lot of blood gushing from the broken arm. She saw the arms on the ground, her face was full of horror, and she screamed in pain, "My arms, my arms..." Seeing that he had cut off one of Su Changxiao''s arms, King Zhao was still puzzled and said angrily: "Poison woman, how can one arm be enough to pay for my child''s life? This king will only relieve your hatred if you kill you!" As he said, he raised his sword again and slashed towards Su Changxiao. "No!" Upon seeing this, Dong''er quickly stepped forward and hugged King Zhao, not letting him kill Su Changxiao again. Seeing that Dong''er dared to hug him, King Zhao couldn''t vent the anger in his chest, suddenly stared at Dong''er coldly, and said angrily: "Dong''er, Su Changxiao framed the princess, you have a part, and you deserve to die!" As he said, he stabbed the sword over and pierced Dong''er''s chest fiercely! Just listen to the sound of "poof", that is the sound of the sword piercing into the flesh. As soon as Dong''er was stabbed, his body shook violently, and a cloud of blood rushed out of his chest! [The author has something to say] It''s not enough, you have to abuse it later. Chapter 1875： The angry king Zhao "Dong''er!" Su Chang laughed at this and shouted out in fright. Unfortunately, King Zhao had already pulled out the sword and kicked Dong''er away again. After hitting the sword, Dong''er fell to the ground suddenly, vomiting blood and died. The blood from Donger''s body splashed into King Zhao''s face, but he didn''t care. He was carrying the sword and was going to kill Su Changxiao. At this time, the butler and others had already rushed in, and they hugged King Zhao and controlled him. The steward said: "The prince calms down his anger. The father of the concubine on the side is Zhongyong, whose power is overwhelming. We can''t afford to offend him under one person and above 10,000. The prince, calm down, and cut off the left arm of the concubine. You have already avenged the little brother, you can''t kill the side concubine again. If you really kill her, Su Ming will definitely not let it go." After being reminded by the housekeeper, Zhao Wang opened his blood-red eyes and sighed bitterly, "This poisonous woman, she has such a cruel heart and a vicious strategy. It turns out that she has been there for so long. Deceive this king. It turns out that her gentleness and kindness are all pretends, and it turns out that she is the most vicious woman. For her, my Weier, my children, they all left me. I was left with nothing by this woman, I also lost my own flesh and blood. I hate her, I hate her!" As he said, he held the sword in pain, knelt on one knee, panting heavily. He held the blade in his hand, and the handle of the blade was cut and bleeding, but he couldn''t feel any pain. Because all the pain is less than his heartache. Thinking of Weier''s desperate eyes and the stillborn child that Aunt Liu was holding at the time, his heart cramped. He pointed to Su Chang and laughed, and said angrily: "Su Chang laughed, this king really regrets, really regrets marrying you this poisonous woman. This king obviously didn''t ask you to feed saffron to Weier at that time, this king asked you to take the mansion doctor I went to see Vier. This king wanted to let Vier give birth to the child. But I didnt expect you to be so vicious that you would forcibly fill Vier with saffron on your back and kill my child. This king really regrets that day. Didn''t glance at the poor child, regretting being so merciless to Wei Er mother and son that day!" Su Chang laughed and broke an arm. At this time, it was so painful that life was worse than death. Seeing that King Zhao was controlled by everyone, she ran out quickly. As soon as she ran out, she saw Xia He standing timidly in the yard. She hurriedly said: "Xia He, Dong''er has been killed by King Zhao, and now I only have you to use. Go in and take my arm. Come out, I... I''m going to find a doctor to take my arm!" "But the empress, apart from Princess Li, no other doctor will take the arm. The servant maid has never heard of it." Xia He said with fear. "No, I don''t believe that only Yun Ruoyue will do it alone. She will do it, and other doctors will definitely do too. You don''t care about it, go first and take my arm out, hurry up..." Su Chang smiled scarletly The eyes roared. "Yes, Niang Niang." Xia He rushed in in fright. She looked at the blood on the ground and the broken arm on the ground. She quickly took a piece of cloth and hugged it in her arms tremblingly, and then ran out. "Go, let''s go to the doctor!" Watching Xia He take out his arm, Su Changxiao quickly ran outside. As soon as Wang Zhao heard this, he immediately opened the people around him. He lifted the sword and chased him out, "Stop, Su Changxiao, if you dare to take another step, this king will kill you!" "Ah..." Listening to the hellish roar of King Zhao, Su Chang laughed and hurriedly stopped in place. Chapter 1876： Su Changxiao She turned around and stared at King Zhao in fear, she was really afraid that the angry King Zhao would kill her. She hurriedly waved to Wang Zhao, "Master, calm down, I really didn''t do this thing, it was Xia Yang, you blamed me..." "Now that''s the matter, are you still arguing? If you do so, this king will immediately cut off your head!" Zhao Wang shouted. Seeing that King Zhao looked crazy, Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, I admit, my name is Xia Yang. But I also do this because I love you so much and I want to grab you by my side. . I also think that you love Weier too much. I am jealous of her, so I want to get rid of her. Lord, I know I was wrong. Really, you give me another chance. Will you let me go?" When King Zhao heard this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed in pain, "You are finally willing to admit it, hahaha... It turns out that the woman this king has dominated for so long is actually a poisonous snake. It turns out that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue said it. Yes, you are not a good person at all! This king regrets not listening to them, regretting that you hurt Weier because of you. This king will not kill you, but this king will leave you because you do not deserve to stay in the Zhao Palace!" Speaking of this, King Zhao threw the sword to the ground and said to the housekeeper: "Come here, present pens, inks, papers and inkstones. This king wants to write a letter of divorce, and this king wants to give up this poisonous woman!" After listening, the housekeeper hurried to get the four treasures of the study. Soon, he brought the four treasures of the study and put them on the table. When Wang Zhao saw this, he immediately stepped forward. He unfolded the rice paper, held the brush tightly, and with a big wave of his hand, he wrote a letter of resignation angrily. The content of the divorce book is: "The criminal woman Su provokes the relationship between the king and the princess, buys death row prisoners to frame the princess, and mutilates the king''s children. She harbors resentment, hides evil intentions, and commits the crime of seven tongues and jealousy. Ben. The king hereby writes a letter of resignation to dismiss him. In the future, the marriage of the man and daughter of the Su clan will not be related to the king! There is no reason to be afraid of the queen. After finishing writing, Wang Zhao put aside his writing brush and said: "Steward, to prevent this woman from denying it, you take this letter of divorce to the government, let the government make a record, and then give her the letter of divorce. From then on, she Su Chang laughed and smiled. I have nothing to do with Prince Zhao Mansion anymore!" Su Changxiao was trembling with anger when he saw the letter of resignation, "Master, you, you are so cruel..." "On cruelty, how can this king compare to you? Come here, clean up Su Changxiao''s things, and blast her and all her minions out. She doesn''t deserve to stay in Zhao Wang Mansion. Don''t dirty my Zhao Wang Mansion. !" Zhao Wang ordered in disgust. Su Chang laughed when she saw that she had been driven away, she immediately stared at Wang Zhao with annoyance and hatred, "You, it''s obviously that you are stupid, what''s up with me? This lady is not willing to be stunned, Xia He, let''s go. !" Su Chang said with a smile, fearing that King Zhao would kill her again, and quickly took Xia He away. When Su Chang laughed, Wang Zhao shook his head mockingly. Yes, Su Changxiao was right. He was obviously stupid and believed her credulously. What''s up with her? - After Su Changxiao took Xia He out of Zhao''s Palace, she hurried to the hospital closest to Zhao''s Palace. As a result, when the doctors saw her approaching with a severed arm, they all drove her out in shock. Su Chang smiled and was surprised, "Doctor, will you take the arm? I have money, and I have a lot of money. As long as you can help me with the arm, I will give it as much." "Girl, it''s not a matter of silver. If you give us Jinshan Yinshan, we won''t take your arm." Chapter 1877： Ask Yueer to take the arm "There is only Princess Li in this world who will take the arm. She is a genius doctor. How can we have her ability? Ask her if you ask, it''s useless if you ask us!" "What? It is really only Yun Ruoyue who will take the arm? Is it really only her?" Su Chang laughed incredulously. "Really, she is the only one you can ask for. The time is urgent, you should hurry up and ask for Princess Li, Princess Li has a kind heart, she will definitely help you." The doctor said. Su Chang smiled, but his heart sank violently. Yun Ruoyue is kind, but it is for others. Yun Ruoyue hated her deeply, so how could he help her to hold her arm? However, there is no one to ask for her now, she can only ask for Yun Ruoyue. Thinking of this, she said to Xia He: "Xia He, go, let''s go to the Li Palace, I''m going to ask Yun Ruoyue." "But miss, you offended Princess Li before, she might not help you." Xia He worried. "I don''t care, what if I have offended? Anyway, I have nowhere to go. I am a dead horse doctor and I must try it." Knowing that it is impossible, Su Changxiao wants to try it because she doesn''t want to be disabled. . - Li Wangfu. "Niang, Su Chang smiled to see you outside, she said, she wants to beg you to help her take the broken arm." When Yun Ruoyue was teasing the little baby on the bed with Chu Xuanchen, she heard Feng''er''s report. She was shocked instantly, "Broken arm? What happened to her?" "I heard from Xia He that after learning that it was Princess Zhao who was framed by Su Changxiao, King Zhao was so angry that he killed Su Changxiao. It was just that someone stopped King Zhao, so King Zhao only cut off Su Changxiaos Left arm. Now Su Changxiao took her left arm and stood outside the door with Xia He, saying that she was asking the empress for you to help her take over. She was so sincere and very sad, as if she had regrets." Feng''er road. "Repentance? Lord, do you believe that Su Changxiao has repentance?" Yun Ruoyue asked Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said, "I don''t believe it, she just wanted to ask you to take her arm before pretending to be pitiful. If you don''t help her, she will show her true face immediately." "Then you say, shall I help or not?" "You will refuse her first, and see how she reacts before making a decision. This king believes that she will die by herself." Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he said again: "Feng''er, go and call Su Changxiao in." "Yes, Lord." Feng''er finished speaking, and then went out. At this time, Princess Zhao had received the news and rushed over. As soon as she walked in, she hurriedly said: "Sister Ruoyue, I heard that King Zhao cut off Su Changxiao''s arm. Su Changxiao is now coming to the door to beg you. Sister, Su Changxiao killed my child. , I beg you, don''t you help her, okay?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported Princess Zhao, her eyes flashed with a cold expression, "Weir, don''t worry, she laughs repeatedly to harm me and the prince, and also to you. She is our enemy, I will never help her. How can I help her stupidly if I wish to kill her?" "Yes, she Su Chang smiles cruelly and viciously. If you help her with such a person, she will come to harm us again. Instead of this, it is better to let her fend for herself and leave her alone!" Zhao Wangfei said angrily. "The prince, the princess, and Concubine Su are here." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. As soon as Yun Ruoyue looked up, she saw Su Changxiao following her. Su Chang laughed and broke a section of her arm, and a circle of white cloth was wrapped around that arm to stop the bleeding. At this moment, she was red eyes and walked in with regret. Chapter 1878： Su Chang laughed to death As soon as he walked in, Su Changxiao walked towards Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, knelt to the ground with a thump, and pleaded with a face: "Princess Li, I''m sorry, I have offended you before, I already knew it was wrong. Zhao Wang Cut off my arm. I know you are a genius doctor. You have taken Vice General Shen''s arm. I beg you, can you also help me take the arm and save my life?" Xia He also knelt down and said: "Yes, Princess Li, you are kind and selfless, can you help my lady?" Yun Ruoyue stood up and looked at Su Changxiao coldly, "Sorry, I can''t get your arm, please find another Gaoming!" Su Changxiao had anticipated this kind of result, she hurriedly said: "Princess Li, I know that I have hurt you before. I already knew that I was wrong. I will rehabilitate and re-behave. As long as you can help me connect my arm, I promise you whatever you offer. Whether it''s Jinshan Yinshan or other things, as long as I can afford it, I will give it to you without hesitation!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Princess Zhao, then smiled at Su Chang, and smiled coolly, "You killed Vier''s child, if you can bring her child back to life and come back to life, I will treat you! Otherwise! Don''t talk about it!" "You, that child is dead, how can I bring him back to life? Princess Li, are you unwilling to treat me? Or, you offer a price, say the number, how much money do you want to help me take over? ?" Su Changxiao hurriedly said. She thought that Yun Ruoyue should love money very much, as long as she is willing to give money, Yun Ruoyue will definitely be willing to help her treat her. She has to take care of it even if she shed her family wealth. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Sorry, my medical skills only cure good people, not bad people! No matter how much money you give, I won''t help you!" "No, Princess Li, you can''t do this to me, you can''t refuse me. I''m sorry, the previous things are all my fault, I promise you, as long as you are willing to take my arm, I will only look at you. Even if you are a slave I am willing to be a maidservant and a cow and a horse for you. I only ask you to help me, just help me this time..." Su Chang said with a smile, and began to cry in grief. Yun Ruoyue is so easy to feel soft, as long as she begs more, maybe Yun Ruoyue will agree. But when Yun Ruoyue heard this, she sneered towards Su Changxiao. She stretched out her hand and made a "hush" gesture, "Hush, be quiet, don''t disturb my child! Come, see off!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifference, Su Changxiao suddenly glared at her with anger, "Okay, Yun Ruoyue, I kneel down and beg you in a low voice, you still don''t want to! You are ruthless, you do it, You wont help me take over, will you? I will ruin you and become a sinner through the ages!" With that, she ran out angrily. Seeing her running out, Chu Xuanchen said, "Yue''er, let me just say, she will die by herself!" "Being self-inflicted, don''t live. Let''s go, let''s go out and have a look to see what trick she wants to play!" Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walking out, Princess Zhao suddenly took off the sword on the wall and followed out with hatred. - Soon, Su Changxiao ran out of the Li Palace with Xia He. Seeing the crowds coming and going at the gate of the Li Palace, she felt cruel and suddenly knelt to the ground in grief and indignation. Then, she cried in front of everyone, "Princess Li, how can you be so cruel? You are a doctor, but you can''t save me and don''t help me. Why, why are you so cruel? Is it because I have offended Have you been so cruel to me after you?" Chapter 1879： The princess sees a trick "Hey, look, what is this woman doing when she kneels at the gate of Prince Li Mansion?" The suspicious people next to her gathered around. "Who is this? You see her left arm was broken, looking bloody, it''s terrifying! Is she here to find Princess Li to take over? But listening to her tone, it seems that Princess Li is unwilling to help her?" "No, this princess Li is a well-known good person. She never fails to save her life. What is going on?" "Could it be that this woman didn''t have enough money, so Princess Li didn''t treat her? You see, this woman is so pitiful, she has broken one arm, and she can kneel here pitifully, hey!" "If this is the case, then Princess Li is too cruel. It is said that Princess Li is a benevolent doctor and has the world in mind, but she did not expect that she was a hypocritical person who could not save her!" A sneer flashed in Su Chang''s eyes when he heard the comments of the people. Doesn''t Yun Ruoyue like to build a good reputation for being kind and charitable outside? She wants to let the world see Yun Ruoyue''s true face, and she wants to use public opinion to ruin Yun Ruoyue''s reputation, let her be cast aside by the world and become a sinner through the ages. Thinking of this, she continued to cry loudly, "Princess Li, I know I was wrong, I am sorry for you. Please don''t drive me away, please help me take over, okay?" Xia He was shocked when she looked at her own ladys style. She hurriedly persuaded, Miss, people come and go here, so you shouldnt beg here anymore? This damages Princess Lis reputation, and she doesnt. Will help you heal." "What do you know? Yun Ruoyue Tieshi''s heart, she hates me so much, she won''t help me even if I knelt to death. This is the end of the matter, and I won''t ask her anymore. If she refuses to help me, I will destroy it. Lose her reputation and see how she can be a good person!" Su Chang smiled angrily. At this time, the door of the Li Palace had been opened, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out. Su Chang smiled hurriedly on his knees and crawled up, crying: "Princess Li, you are finally willing to come out, I beg you, help me take over, okay? You can accept Lieutenant General Shen''s severed hand, and you will definitely be able to pick me up. , You can do it, can you help me?" "Sorry, I can''t help you take the arm." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. When the people nearby heard this, they immediately said angrily, "They all say that Princess Li is a good person. Why is she not saved? This is not the same as the rumors!" "Yes, Princess Li, you are a genius doctor, so you can help her pick it up. You see her so pitiful, so you should do it well and save her?" Hearing everyone''s suspicion, Su Changxiao felt more refreshed. If her arm is not well connected, she will also ruin Yun Ruoyue! Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, took the arm in Xia He''s hand, observed it, and then said: "You misunderstood, I will take the arm, but I can only break the arm after a short time. Su The girls arm has been broken for too long, the flesh on this arm has changed color, the arm has been necrotic, I cant catch it at all. If she came to me when her hand was broken, I might still try it, but its all over After so long, this arm has long been broken, even if I was Hua Tuo''s rebirth, I would not be able to help her." Chu Xuanchen said: "So it''s not that my wife is unwilling to help Miss Su, but that her arm has been necrotic and can no longer be picked up. The husband rejected her!" After speaking, he and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other tacitly. She, Su Changxiao, will pretend to be pitiful and make excuses, and so will they! Anyway, only Yue''er knows the time of this takeover, and of course Yue''er said casually. [The author has something to say] Yue''er won''t help her take the arm. Chapter 1880： Princess Zhao is angry When the people heard it, they all suddenly realized. "Let me just say that King Li and Concubine Li are great people, they can''t die without saving." "The last time Princess Li opened a free clinic, the poor did not pay a penny, and she was treated by others. How could she ignore this girl. It must be that the girl''s hand can no longer be picked up, so she refused. !" Hearing everyone''s words, Su Changxiao''s face turned black, this Yun Ruoyue, what a deep thought. She actually met with tricks and tricks, so she learned a lot. I''m so mad at her! She suddenly raised her head and said angrily: "I don''t believe it, Yun Ruoyue, you are deceiving me, right? Lieutenant General Shen''s hand was broken for several hours last time, and you helped him to pick it up. Why did my hand break? Two hours, you wont be able to pick it up? You clearly treat it differently. You look down on me and dont want to help me pick it up, right!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Chang with a sorry face and smiled, and gave her arm back to Xia He, "Sorry, Miss Su, its not that I didnt help you. Look at your arm, except for the blackening of your arm, but the cutting edge on it. The blood vessels and bones are all broken. Lieutenant General Shen was able to receive it at the time because his incision was very smooth and the bones and blood vessels were not broken. Your hand is broken like this, and I really can''t receive it." Chu Xuanchen also said: "Besides, these people are only willing to treat their illnesses. Who is forcing them? My wife is still in confinement, she is very weak, and there is no way to help people see a doctor. She has already politely refused. You. You know that this hand can''t be saved, but you knelt down to the gate of the palace and yelled, as if my wife owes you to you. Is this the principle of being a human being?" When the people nearby heard it, they immediately said, "Yes, there must be a begging rule. This girl Su knows that she cannot be cured, so she has to kneel here and cry and yell. She is clearly persecuting. People, and also destroyed Princess Li''s reputation, she is really insatiable!" "It''s a passion for others to help you, but it''s a duty not to help. How can she threaten?" "If someone imitates her and rushes to the door of the other man''s palace every day to kneel and beg for such a moral kidnapping, I am afraid that Princess Li will stop living!" Seeing everyone scolding herself, Su Chang laughed and stood up. She couldn''t pretend, and everyone didn''t believe her anymore. She became irritated, and simply angered: "Yun Ruoyue, you can actually take my arm, but you don''t want to help me, right? You think you are making these excuses and I don''t know it? You are obviously a hypocritical and sinister villain. !" "Su Chang laughed, I forbid you to say that to Sister Ruoyue!" Suddenly, Princess Zhao''s voice came from behind the door. As soon as the voice fell, I saw Princess Zhao rushing out with a sword. As soon as she rushed out, she was murderous and walked to Xia He angrily. Suddenly she grabbed the arm in Xia He''s hand, threw it to the ground, then squeezed the sword tightly, and hacked at the arm. Suddenly, that arm was chopped into many knots, and the ground was dripping with blood and flesh and blood, which scared everyone back a few steps. I saw Princess Zhao slashing while angering: "Su Changxiao, you killed my child, I will chop up your hand to feed the dog! I will avenge my child, I will kill you !" "Ah, my arm!" Su Changxiao suddenly screamed when he saw his arm was chopped up. This is her last hope. Now that her arm is chopped up, she has no hope at all. She is completely disabled. Chapter 1881： Everyone yells and beats the drowning dog Seeing that Princess Zhao was a bit crazy, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Come on, grab Weier quickly and don''t let her do stupid things again." Immediately someone passed by and grabbed Princess Zhao, and someone took the sword in her hand. The sword was so **** that people did not dare to look directly at it. Although Princess Zhao was dragged, she still scolded Su Changxiao. She stared at Su Changxiao bitterly, wishing to chop up Su Changxiao''s people. The people onlookers were confused and shocked when they saw this change. "This girl is too ruthless. She actually chopped Miss Su''s arm. How did she succeed?" "Well, how much blood and blood is there to make this girl so angry?" "Did you not listen to her? She said that Miss Su killed her child. It turns out that there was a murderous hatred between them. I wish she was so angry." Seeing everyone talking, Feng''er hurried forward and said, "Everyone, it''s not that Weier is cruel, but that Su Changxiao is her murderous enemy." "Kill the enemy?" Someone asked in doubt. Feng''er nodded: "It''s true that this girl Su is extremely vicious. She killed Vier''s child first, so Vier hated her!" Feng''er didn''t specify the reason for the matter, so as not to ruin the reputation of Princess Zhao. When everyone heard it, they couldn''t believe it. They were all ordinary people, and they didn''t know that Su Changxiao was the daughter of the famous loyal father, nor did they know that the bereavement was Princess Zhao, and they immediately started talking. "Oh my god, there is such a vicious woman in the world? This woman is too bad, she actually killed someone''s child!" "If it were me, whoever would dare to kill my child, it would be light for me to break one of his arms. I will not only chop her arm, but also her whole body!" "So it seems that the surname Su deserves it. She still has the face to find Princess Li to take over." "I hate this kind of insidious person the most in my life, come, let''s go together, smash the vegetable leaves for her, let her go!" When the people finished speaking, they had picked up the rotten vegetable leaves on the ground and smashed them towards Su Chang with a smile. Su Chang laughed and trembled with fear. She was afraid of being beaten by the angry people, and hurried away with Xia He. That back figure, don''t mention how embarrassed it is. Seeing Su Chang laughing like a mouse crossing the street, Yun Ruoyue called Princess Zhao into the palace. As soon as she entered the palace, she took the hand of Princess Zhao, "Weir, I heard that it was King Zhao who cut Su Changxiao''s arm. Now that King Zhao knows her true face, do you feel better?" Concubine Zhao shook her head sorrowfully, "How about he knows her true face? My child still can''t come back, and he and I can''t go back again. It doesn''t matter how he hurts me, it''s just that my child is too bad. Poor, so pitiful!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, the prince and I have sorted out the evidence that Su Changxiao framed you and poisoned the emperor''s grandson. When we find a chance, we will present it to the emperor. Su Chang laughed a lot of evil, a snake-hearted, and just broke her. The arm is too cheap for her. She must be punished by the law to get justice for you." "Really? Thank you, Sister Ruoyue. Su Changxiao killed my child. I really want her to go to hell!" Zhao Wangfei choked. "The prince, the princess, and the king Zhao beg to see you outside the door. He said he knew that he was wrong, and he had already stopped laughing. He was here to ask the princess Zhao for forgiveness." At this moment, the voice of Mo Li came from outside. Princess Zhao was taken aback, and hurriedly said tremblingly: "Let him go, I don''t want to see him, I don''t want...I don''t want..." Chapter 1882： Go home to file a complaint With that, she shivered and ran back to her room. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, Yun Ruoyue sighed, "I knew so, why did you do it in the first place? Since Weier didn''t want to see him, Mo Li, you send him away. I also don''t welcome him in Li Palace. he!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Mo Li said. After eating a closed door, Wang Zhao did not leave. He stood alone at the door of the Liwang Mansion, his eyes full of regret. He hurts Weier so much, it''s normal for Weier not to see him. Now he doesn''t dare to ask for forgiveness from Weier. He just wants to see her and see if she is doing well. - After Su Chang smiled and fled, there was really nowhere to go, so he had to go back to Su Mansion. When Su Ming and Bai clan saw the appearance of Su Changxiao, both of them were very angry. Bai rushed over and stared at Su Changxiao''s arm tremblingly, "Changxiao, what''s the matter with your arm? Who cut your arm, what happened?" Su Chang laughed as soon as he saw his relatives, he plunged into Bai''s arms and cried, "Mother, this was cut by King Zhao. He not only cut off my arm, but also divorced me. Mother, I It hurts, I''m so uncomfortable, please help me, hurry..." Su Chang said with a smile, and fainted in Bai''s arms. Bai found that her daughter''s arm was not only broken, but her chest was covered with **** gauze, looking embarrassed and pitiful. She immediately said: "Come on, go and ask Miss San to come over and let her heal Chang Xiao." Soon, Su Yuyao rushed over. She hurriedly ordered someone to carry Su Changxiao to the bed, and then she helped Su Changxiao clean and bandage her arms. Su Ming was furious. He squeezed his fist fiercely and glared at Xia He: "Xia He, what is going on, why don''t you tell the truth?" Xia He knelt down with a fright, and told Su Ming exactly what had happened in the Zhao Palace in the past few days, as well as Su Changxiao''s begging Yun Ruoyue''s rejection. After Su Ming heard this, he was angry and angry, "Oh, he, King Zhao, dare to be so jewel in the palm of the official, he simply doesn''t put the official in his eyes!" Having said that, he hated iron and steel and glared at Su Chang on the bed with a smile, "Hey! How could King Zhao treat her like this if he used to laugh and do evil first? The officer had long advised her not to be impulsive, she I don''t want to listen, she is asking for sin!" "Master, how can you laugh so often? She is just a dead baby. Isn''t she okay? She just died of a fetus, and the fetus hasn''t grown up. What''s the big deal? She gave birth. But Yun Ruoyue stabbed Chang Xiao, and Wang Zhao also cut off Chang Xiaos arm! Chang Xiao went to ask Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoyue still saw her death, and Princess Ren Zhao cut off her arm. Chang Xiao is so bitter, she actually fell to this end, sir, you must avenge Chang Xiao!" Bai said angrily. Su Ming looked at Bai in disbelief, "It''s just that a fetus has died? In your mind, the emperor''s life is better than laughter? It is emperor grandson who often laughs poisons. If Zhao Wang really wants to care, my officer I can''t keep her!" "Really?" Bai''s stunned, she realized that the situation was serious, "Could it be that the hand that always laughs was broken for nothing? Don''t we avenge her?" "Shut up, from a womans point of view! Dont say that this is a ridicule. Even if she is right, the official cannot act rashly. This official will not play with her with the lives of more than 100 people from the Su family. Don''t worry about it, don''t talk about it!" Su Ming said, brushing his sleeves angrily, and left. Chapter 1883： She wants revenge! At this time, Su Changxiao on the bed had already woke up. She looked at the bandaged half of her arm with pain and anger in her eyes. She suddenly yelled out of anger. After she finished her screaming, she said with a pained expression: "Mother, my arms are really gone, I''m useless, I''m finished, my whole life is finished!" Having said this, she gritted her teeth again and said angrily: "Mother, I hate it, I hate King Zhao, hate him for cutting my arm; I hate Yun Ruoyue, hate her for not being saved; I hate Chu Xuanchen, I hate him for not remembering his old feelings and being so indifferent to me; I hate Princess Zhao, hate her for cutting my broken arm into pieces, hate her for taking away my last hope. Mother, I hate them, hate each of them, I want Take revenge on them! I want to kill them, I want to eat their meat, drink their blood, and I want them to die!" Su Chang laughed wildly in her eyes, her eyes were full of crazy killing intent, and she was shaking with anger, feeling that everyone in the world was sorry for her. She hates everyone in the world! Seeing her daughter so angry, Bai''s face was full of resentment, "I''m so angry! Always laugh, your life is really bitter! Zhao Wang and others hurt you so much, but your father only cares about his official position and doesn''t want to give it to you. revenge." Su Chang smiled and said bitterly, "Mother, who is Dad, you and I still dont know? He has never loved anyone. All of us are pawns for him to consolidate his position. I used to be valuable to him before, he He will still hurt me. Now I have broken an arm and become a useless person. He will never reuse me again! In my life, it may be this way!" The Bai family said, "No, I always laugh. You are also the daughter of the Su family anyway. Even if you have a broken arm, you still have a great future. There are also aristocratic children who want to marry you, so don''t worry." Su Chang laughed and laughed at himself: "I have no use value, and I was abandoned by the king of Zhao, and my fame was broken like this. Which family prince would dare to marry me?" "No, as long as your father is there, others will rush to marry you. No matter how you are, you still have your father and our Su family as the backing." Bai said. Su Chang laughed and said coldly, "I am now a useless person. Where will Dad care about me? The Su family has so many daughters. Without me, there are others. I can''t go, Dad can change at any time. His surname is Su, as long as he can benefit from him, he loves everyone. On the contrary, as long as he loses the value of use, he will become cold-blooded and ruthless, just like just now!" Speaking of this, Su Chang smiled with flaming fighting spirit in his eyes. She has fallen to this day, and it is said that Chu Xuanchen killed her. If Chu Xuanchen is willing to want her, why is she here? So she hated Chu Xuanchen, the first thing she wanted to do was to avenge him. She couldn''t admit defeat just because she broke an arm. She wanted revenge and let her father feel that she was worthwhile. However, it is too difficult for her to take revenge based on her abilities alone. She must find a few allies and strengthen her strength to get revenge. ally? Who can be her ally? Suddenly, the face of King Jin flashed in her mind. Although King Jin is now down, he is also the queen''s eldest son anyway. With the power of King Jin and Queen, she will definitely be able to strengthen her own strength. At that time, whether it is looking for King Zhao or seeking revenge from Chu Xuanchen, she will have a chance of victory. Thinking of this, she decided to heal her arm first with hatred, and when the wound on her arm stabilized, she went to King Jin. Chapter 1884： Enemy meets, especially jealous Three days later, Su Changxiao found that her arm no longer oozes blood. She felt that the time had come, so she wore a large-sleeved skirt and used wide sleeves to block the gap on the left arm. She put on another cloak before taking Xia He to Prince Jin''s Mansion. After all these things, she found that Xia He had not betrayed her, and she was still acting honestly, so she started to reuse Xia He again. She also stopped playing Xia He, but re-used her benefits to win over her. As soon as he arrived at the Jin Dynasty Palace, Su Changxiao discovered that the once magnificent Jin Dynasty Palace had become desolate and the court was indifferent. She used to be Princess Jin anyway, and there were many contacts in this mansion, so when she came, someone went in to inform King Jin. In broad daylight, King Jin was drinking in the room while Lan Wu had a big belly and accompanied him. Hearing the housekeeper''s report saying that Su Chang came to him with a smile, King Jin was taken aback, "This woman has broken with this king, why is she coming to see this king?" Lan Wu sneered, "Master, wouldn''t she have been discontinued by King Zhao, and she broke her arm again, and found that she had nowhere to go, so she wanted to come to you again?" King Jin sneered, "Huh, she is collecting garbage when she is the king? Zhao Wang and Chu Xuanchen don''t want her, so she wants to come to this king?" "That''s right, and now she has one arm missing and has become disabled. What does such a woman use for it? Lord, you should ignore her so as not to lose your face." Lan Wu said. She hates Su Changxiao now, and she wants Su Changxiao this insidious woman to die soon, so she doesn''t want King Jin to see Su Changxiao. King Jin sneered: "Lan''er, don''t be afraid. Don''t say that she is missing one arm. She is intact, and this king doesn''t look down on her! Come here, call Su Changxiao in, this king wants to take a look. , What trick she wants to play!" "But the prince, this woman has become a dog in the water, everyone shouts, if you see her, are you afraid of being involved by her?" Lan Wu worried. "No, this king has nothing now, what is this king afraid of? Lan''er, you should avoid this first, this king will know this woman!" Jin Wang said. Seeing King Jin said this, Lan Wu had to sigh and then retreated. - Soon, the butler brought in Su Changxiao. As soon as Su Changxiao walked into King Jin''s room, he smelled a strong smell of wine. She looked at the empty wine bottles and peanuts scattered all over the ground, her brows suddenly frowned. At this time, King Jin is still in such a downturn, without fighting spirit, how can this kind of person make a big deal? King Jin also swept towards Su Changxiao. The once beautiful lady had broken an arm, and Su Changxiao looked like a monster at this time. She was a lot thinner than before, and her deep-set eye sockets were full of hatred and venom. She looked like she had changed, and she looked wicked and cold. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. When King Jin saw Su Chang smile, he said: "Poisonous woman, what are you doing here?" "Master, congratulations on your regaining freedom, but your current situation, compared with Chu Xuanchen, is really an underground and a heaven." Su Chang smiled sneer. "What do you mean? How can this king be better than Chu Xuanchen? If you weren''t always dragging this king, how could this king fall to this end?" King Jin said angrily. "I''m holding you back? Men have always been incapable of doing things on their own, and they always like to blame women for their mistakes. In ancient times, kings died of the country and blamed women for the cause of the country''s death. Today, you become the king and blame me for your failure. Why don''t you think about yourself?" [The author has something to say] Su Changxiao comes to King Jin, and he will lay a foreshadowing. Guess what? Chapter 1885： Enraged King Jin "You see Chu Xuanchen, his parents died young and few people helped him, but he became the dragon among people by his own ability. And you? You were born as the queen''s first-in-law son, taking advantage of the time and place, but you Don''t make good use of this identity to strengthen yourself. You only know that you are drunk at home and gamble on the street every day. Chu Xuanchen killed you like this, but you dare not seek revenge from him. You treat yourself as an ostrich and bury your head in the ground to escape. Don''t you want to avenge yourself at all? You don''t want to fight them at all, don''t want to let yourself dominate?" Su Chang smiled sharply! King Jin was taken aback, Su Changxiao actually said what was on his mind. He was indeed afraid of Chu Xuanchen now, so he didn''t dare to seek revenge from Chu Xuanchen, for fear that he would go to jail again. So he only indulges in drinking and drinking every day to avoid revenge. Besides, what is he fighting with Chu Xuanchen now? He said angrily: "What does it matter to you whether this king avenges revenge? This king eats well now and sleeps well. I don''t know how comfortable it is, why should I take revenge?" "You are living very well now, but once Chu Xuanchen is allowed to sit up and let him get the throne, do you think he will let you go? If you go on like this, you will die in Chu Xuanchen''s hands sooner or later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Su Chang smiled angrily. When King Jin heard this, he jumped up and said, "What do you know? You are a woman with long hair and short knowledge. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The queen has already called this king to forbear, telling this king not to act rashly, how can I tolerate it? Are you the next cousin here to set the beak? You want to seek revenge from Chu Xuanchen, but you are not capable enough to instigate this king, right?" Su Chang was stunned with a smile when King Jin said it. She immediately said: "You and I are suppressed by Chu Xuanchen and the others now, and there is no future. Shouldn''t we use my father''s power to fight them in one line? Don''t you want to be the glamorous one again? Lord? Don''t you want to step on Chu Xuanchen under your feet, or be the one under one person and above ten thousand people?" King Jin thought of the fate of the murder of Chu Xuanchen, his eyes narrowed, "This king doesn''t want to, this king just wants to live a good life with Lan Wu, and doesn''t want to get involved in those struggles anymore." Seeing that King Zhao had completely lost his ambition, Su Chang gritted his teeth with a grinning hatred of iron and steel: "King Jin, it turns out that you are a coward! I have never seen a man who is more timid than you. You are actually afraid of Chu Xuanchen. Is it like this? You are as timid as a mouse, fearful of your head, not even as a woman as me, I really despise you!" "Bitch, how dare you scold this king!" King Jin was so angry that he slammed the flask in his hand to the ground, then grabbed Su Changxiao''s body and said angrily, "How dare you laugh at Ben King? Well, this king will let you see now, what is courage!" As he said, he pushed Su Changxiao onto the bed next to him, tore off Su Changxiao''s clothes, and pushed him up. Su Chang laughed at King Jins brutality, and flushed with anger. While resisting, she shouted: "King Jin, what are you going to do? You let me go, let me go." "Dont let this king go, dont you say that this king is as timid as a mouse? This king will let you know what is boldness!" King Jin said, already tore off Su Changxiaos clothes, ignoring her arms. The fact of injury forced her down and bullied her up. Su Changxiao couldn''t resist King Jin and yelled at him with anger, "King Jin, you let me go, you bully and fearful man, you dare not deal with Chu Xuanchen, you only dare to bully a woman. You go to die, you go to die!" King Jin was completely irritated by her, and even if she was not Su Ming''s daughter, she directly occupied her. Chapter 1886： Regret King Zhao In the past few days, King Zhao has come to Li Palace every day. He forgot to sleep and eat, staying at the gate of the palace day and night, just wanting to see Princess Zhao, but he was rejected every time. However, he was not discouraged when he was rejected. Whether it was windy, rainy, or severe cold, he continued to come unremittingly. When Chu Xuanchen went to the morning dynasty every day, he could see King Zhao standing at the gate of the palace like a god. He really wanted to ask someone to blast Wang Zhao away, but seeing Wang Zhao being so pitiful, he had no choice but to give up. There is no shortage of door gods at the gate of his palace. If he knew today, why bother? When Yun Ruoyue saw that Wang Zhao came to guard at the gate of the palace every day, she felt that this was no way to go on. She simply found Concubine Zhao and said, "Ville, you really don''t want to see Wang Zhao again?" Princess Zhao shook her head dumbly, "No, when I see him now, I think of my dead child and the cruel scene of him. Sister, I don''t want to see him again. Could you please send someone to blow him up? Go? Don''t let him dirty the land of the Li Palace?" "But Weier, now you are still Princess Zhao in name, or his wife. What you think in your heart should be clear to him. Whether you want to be with him or separate from him, do it as soon as possible. Make a decision. This matter must not be muddle-headed, you must cut the mess quickly, otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future. Maybe you will be relieved after you tell him clearly." Yun Ruoyue said. She also hoped that Princess Zhao would be happy, and that Princess Zhao would quickly rise from the shadows and have a new life again. When Wang Hao Zhao heard this, she immediately gave an initiation, "My sister is right, I should tell him clearly. Sister, let me be honest, I admire your courage to love and hate. Li, giving so much, brave and powerful, I want to learn from you. I hate Wang Zhao to death now, I even feel sick to breathe the same piece of air with him, and I will never reconcile with him. Those hatreds are like The bone-erupting poison lingers in my heart every day. How can I forgive him? No matter how much he does, he wont be able to get my baby back. I wont make peace with him. "Well, Wei Er, no matter what you decide, I will support you. I also hope you can cheer up and have a new life again. I want to see your cute smile again, and want you to be as innocent and carefree as before. No worries." Yun Ruoyue said. In fact, Yun Ruoyue absolutely did not approve of Princess Zhao returning to Wang Zhao again. She asked that because she didn''t want to stimulate Princess Zhao, so she calmed down. Fortunately, Princess Zhao is determined. If Princess Zhao still wants to be with King Zhao, then she will give it up and stop her, and persuade her not to go back to the grass. "Thank your sister, I want to part with Zhao Wang, my heart is determined. I will call him in, tell him clearly, let him give up!" Zhao Wangfei said firmly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, she admired such a Princess Zhao, who dared to love and hate. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue sent someone to lead Wang Zhao in. Then, she withdrew from the crowd, evaded to the side, and asked Princess Zhao and Wang Zhao to speak separately in the flower hall. When King Zhao came, he brought large and small bags of food in his hand. He hadn''t seen Princess Zhao for a long time, so when he was on the road, his eyes were very excited, but his heart was very flustered and nervous, because he was sorry for Princess Zhao. As soon as he walked into the flower hall, he saw Princess Zhao sitting on the chair in a daze. Chapter 1887： Know its wrong After a few days, Wei Er lost a lot of weight. Her eyes were dull and lifeless, sitting there like a puppet. This appearance caused extreme heartache to King Zhao. He carried things and said nervously: "Weir, here are crystal buns, shrimp crisps, tuckahoe cakes, and your favorite horseshoe cakes and sugar-fried chestnuts. All of them are mine. Went in line early in the morning to buy them. I know you like to eat these, so every day when I wait for you, I will buy them and prepare them. I think, as long as I am ready, you will meet me one day, and one day you will be able to eat Come on. Unexpectedly, you would really like to see me." Concubine Zhao took a faint look at the snacks, and said coldly: "Sorry, I said, I don''t like to eat these things. I asked you to come in today to make it clear to you. Chu Ye, I don''t want to do it anymore. Stay with you, you divorce me!" "What?" As soon as Wang Zhao''s voice fell, all the things in his hand fell to the ground. He hurriedly panicked: "I''m sorry, the thing fell, I will pick it up right away." With that said, he quickly picked up those big bags of food and put them on the table. Only then did he realize that his hands were already trembling violently, and he looked at Princess Zhao in pain, "I''m sorry, Weier, I knew it was wrong, really. I know now that I wronged you, and you didn''t betray you at all. Me, all of this is the ghost of Su Changxiao. I have divorced her, and it has nothing to do with her. You and me will return to the Palace of Zhao, and we will live a good life in the future, okay?" "Sorry, it''s too late! If you can wake up before Su Changxiao feeds me the saffron, we won''t be today. Chu Ye, let go, you let me go, and you let yourself go." Zhao Wangfei Standing up, his eyes were red, and it was also very painful. She stared at King Zhao and found that King Zhao had become very thin, his chin was covered with short and hard stubble, and his people had also experienced a lot of vicissitudes. But she didn''t sympathize with him. Now her heart is very cold, so cold as iron. King Zhao shook his head uncomfortably, his eyes already moist, "No, I will never let go, I will not divorce you. You will be my wife for a day, and will be my wife for life. Except you, I will not Will marry others, I only want you." "But if you were willing to trust me a little bit, we wouldn''t be like this. I begged you, please trust me, and asked you to call someone to help me take a look at my body, but you let Su Changxiao kill me. Child. You killed your child with your own hands. You made me die and almost killed me. Do you know how much I hate you? You still have the face to tell me to go back?" Princess Zhao said coldly. Wang Zhao said hurriedly, "Its not like that. I admit that at the beginning, I was very angry and wanted to kill this child. But later I was afraid of hurting you, so I changed my mind. I told Su Chang with a smile. She brought the doctor to see you and let you give birth to your child. After you give birth, I will send your mother and child to nuns and let you live there. I admit that I am not a human, but I really did not let Su Chang Xiao fills you with medicine. This is her own opinion and she did it behind my back." "But without your indulgence, would she dare to be so arrogant? All of this has nothing to do with you. Although you are not the mastermind, you are also an accomplice! I don''t want to say anything to you now, I just want you to divorce me, and we will bridge Go back to the bridge, the road back to the road, one is different and two wide, and everyone is happy!" Chapter 1888： You divorced me "No, Weier, don''t you love me at all?" Zhao Wang said in pain. Princess Zhao sneered, "Its too late for me to hate you, so how can I love you? You and I have already been cut off, it doesnt matter! If you refuse to divorce me, then I will ask the Queen Mother and let the Queen Mother help me, no matter what the cost. , Even if I die, I will leave you!" Hearing Zhao Wangfeis unfeeling words, Zhao Wang was already heartbroken and spitting in pain, "Why, why did we become like this. I really know that I was wrong, can you forgive me?" "Impossible, I think I forgive you, unless our child survives." Zhao Wangfei resolutely said. "Child..." When he thought of that child, Zhao Wang was full of regret. He murmured, "I am sorry for you, I am sorry for that child. If I was not so excessive at the beginning, if I were willing to look at the child, I would not So regretful. Weier, tell me, where is the child''s tomb, I want to see him..." At the end, Zhao Wang''s voice trembled slightly. Concubine Zhao''s eyes were full of tears, she trembled in pain, and whispered: "You are not worthy, you are not worthy to see him, don''t defile him." "Vil, I''m sorry..." "You don''t need to say I''m sorry, Chu Ye, can I beg you? Please give me a break for my sake, so that I can get free?" Zhao Wangfei suddenly looked at King Zhao and said seriously. Wang Zhao was heartbroken, he shook his head, "No, I don''t want to write, I don''t want to divorce you, I still want to be with you forever..." "You don''t want to, are you? Well, then I will die in front of you today!" Zhao Wangfei said, suddenly pulling out a dagger from her sleeve, and then she pointed the dagger at her neck and stared decisively. Zhao Wang said, "Chu Ye, if you refuse to give me a break today, then I will die for you to see. Anyway, even if you get me, it is still a corpse. I don''t want to live anymore, so let me accompany my child to the Huangquan! " As she said, she closed her eyes, and a string of tears appeared in her eyes. Then, she pressed her heart hard and squatted to her neck with determination. Seeing that Princess Zhao really wanted to die, Wang Zhao was so frightened that he grasped her hand, "Vil, no. Don''t hurt yourself, I... I write, can I write it?" Princess Zhao looked at Wang Zhao in disbelief, "Are you really willing to write?" Zhao Wang shed tears and nodded, "Really, I am willing to write for you. As long as you can be relieved and relieved, I am willing to write. However, for your reputation, I will not write a divorce letter, I will write about letting my wife go. The book is similar to leaving the book. Just treat us as emotional discord and voluntarily separate. In this way, your reputation will not be damaged." Wang Zhao''s heart hurts so much, even if he can''t bear it anymore, he still has to write for Weier. "Okay, I have already prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone, you can write." Zhao Wangfei said, pointing to the four treasures of the study on the table. As soon as Wang Zhao saw it, he knew that she had long been determined to ask him to give her away, so he prepared this in advance. He walked to the table tremblingly, sat down, unfolded the letter paper with a trembling left hand, and picked up a writing brush with a trembling right hand. When he thought that he would lose Wei Er forever after writing this wife release letter, tears burst into his eyes. He raised his hand, wiped a stream of tears, and began to write uncomfortably, "My wife, Li, is a virtuous and virtuous, beautiful and intelligent, and has a good appearance. Since she married me, she has been filial to her in-laws and treats me with sincerity. , I have hurt her repeatedly. I have been bound to her for three years, but I dont know how to cherish it, and hurt her deeply. Today, I am here to release my wifes letter. On another occasion, a happy marriage, with children around the knees, a life of happiness." Chapter 1889： A wife release letter When he finished writing, Wang Zhaos tears had wet the rice paper, and he left his name and time underneath, and he also pressed his handprint on the name. After pressing the fingerprint, he handed the wife release letter to Princess Zhao, saying: "I have already written it, Wei Er, as long as you are happy, I will listen to you in the future." Because he loves her, he is willing to listen to her and write this wife release letter. Princess Zhao did not expect that he was really willing to let go. She took the wife release book and looked at the contents, and she was taken aback. She thought he would write some grievances, but she did not expect that it was full of happy blessings, as if this was not a letter to release a wife, but a letter of courtship. It''s a pity that no matter how well Zhao Wang writes, she will not relent. She turned around and resolutely said: "Thank you for your willingness to fulfill me. Since you and I are separated, please leave the Liwang Mansion. From then on, we have met like strangers, and we don''t know each other. It''s not early, so I won''t be with each other." With that said, she took the wife''s note and ran out coldly. She was afraid of staying here, and she couldn''t help but chop him off. Seeing the back of Concubine Zhao going away, Wang Zhao''s heart seemed to be empty. He stood up desperately, and walked outside unconsciously. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was just in the next court. As soon as he walked into his yard, he saw Wang Zhao walking forward restlessly, as if the three souls were missing seven souls. Even if he was there, Wang Zhao didn''t see him. He immediately walked forward with a cold voice, "As soon as possible today, why bother?" When Wang Zhao heard this voice, he came back to his senses. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, he blushed and regretted it. He hurriedly said, "Brother Emperor, I''m sorry! I really regret not listening to you and Princess Li, and believing in the bad woman Su Changxiao, and ruining the family. , The end of the wife ion scattered." Chu Xuanchen looked at him coldly, "The harm has been done, and it''s useless for you to regret it. This king has reminded you long ago that you would not listen, but would be bewildered by Su Chang''s smile, and you almost killed Princess Zhao! Your body For her husband, do you have any intentions?" "I...I know I was wrong, but she can''t come back again..." Zhao Wang murmured. "The mistake has been made. What use is it for you to come and beg her now? A broken mirror is hard to recirculate, and it is hard to reap the water. If you lose it, you will never be able to return. You have to take responsibility for the things you have done yourself, and no one will give it to you again. Chance!" Chu Xuanchen said. Being slammed by Chu Xuanchen, King Zhao said uncomfortably: "You are right, this matter is my fault. If it weren''t for me to listen and believe, I wouldn''t be like this. I''m a sinner, a wicked person, and I deserve to die. , I am not worthy to live in this world." "You are indeed unworthy! Although you know your mistakes now, you are unstable and have no opinion, so you are easily instigated. This king believes that even if Princess Zhao reconciles with you this time, you will repeat the same mistakes again and hurt again in time. Her. Instead of doing this, you might as well let her be free and stop pestering her!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Zhao Wang hurriedly nodded: "The emperor is right. I have already written her a wife release letter. She has nothing to do with me now. I didn''t want to write it, but she forced me to die, so I had to write it. She has already Dont want me anymore. No matter how much I do, its useless. There is no one around her to take care of her. I implore the emperor brother and sister-in-law to take care of her so that she can forget the past and live anew!" "You don''t need to say this, this king knows. Even if Princess Zhao is in the Li Palace, she is better than in your Zhao Palace. Since you have written the release of your wife, then she has nothing to do with you, and you will not want it in the future. Come again, don''t disturb her, you should cherish each one!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. [The author has something to say] Little cuties, the daily update of this article is 0.15 at night. After 15 minutes, all updates will be available. If there is no update, there will be no. Although I update in the early hours of the morning, I hope you dont stay up late. You can watch it when you get up in the morning. It will not affect your body. Otherwise, I will feel distressed. Thank you everyone for your flowers, reminders, and great **** certifications. Chapter 1890： The ugly duckling becomes a white swan Wang Zhao nodded helplessly, "Hey, okay, so, please come to the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law!" With that, he stumbled and walked slowly towards the door. At this time, Yun Ruoyue walked out, and she also heard what Zhao Wang said, but she didn''t think Zhao Wang was pitiful, Zhao Wang deserved it. It was he who did not trust Princess Zhao that made him come to this end. "Yue''er, are you here?" When Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, he rushed up to hold her hand, "It''s almost autumn, and the weather turns cold. You haven''t sat full moon yet, come and wear it. Put on my cloak to cover the wind and dont let the cold wind blow you." With that said, Chu Xuanchen had taken off his cloak and put it on Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said softly: "I lie in bed every day, after eating and sleeping, and after eating, I feel like I''m lying down as a useless person. Don''t worry, I''ll take a few steps out, there is no problem." "Well, it''s windy here, let''s go in and say." Chu Xuanchen said, and walked into the flower hall with Yun Ruoyue. As soon as she walked in, Yun Ruoyue asked, "Xuan Chen, the evidence I asked you to sort out, have you sorted it out? Once the evidence is collected, we will hand it over to the emperor and let the emperor deal with Su Changxiao''s crime!" Su Changxiao finds someone to frame Princess Zhao and poison Princess Zhao''s child. It is a heinous crime and a loss of conscience. He deserves to be punished by the law. As for King Zhao, he has his own day! Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I have sorted out all the evidence. Let''s not submit it now. I will submit it again when you and Princess Zhao get well." "Well, that''s right. If you submit it now, it won''t be very convenient for the emperor to call us into the palace!" Yun Ruoyue said. - Soon, Nanfeng and Xing''er were full of moon. The children were just born and full moon, Yun Ruoyue used the medicine in the medical system to give them vaccinations. The two little guys in the full moon are completely different from when they were born, and they have undergone a qualitative transformation. When they were just born, the two little guys only squinted to sleep. Now both little guys can look up slightly, blink their **** eyes, turn their little heads, look around, dont mention. How cute it is. After a month of growth, Xiao Nanfeng also opened up. He no longer looked like an old man, and his skin became white and tender, smooth and elastic. His small head is also round, and he looks good at first sight. His eyes, which could only sleep, also became black and energetic, big and cute. When Chu Xuanchen talked to him, he opened his big grape-like eyes and looked at Chu watery. Xuan Chen sometimes smiled in response to Chu Xuanchen. Looking at the transformed little beautiful man, Chu Xuanchen patted his chest and said with joy, "Fortunately, I didn''t throw you away at the beginning." "What are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue was teasing Xiao Xing''er and suddenly heard Chu Xuanchen muttering to herself staring at Nan Feng. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "I, I mean, I didn''t expect Nan Feng to look so beautiful in just one month. The king''s son is different. The longer he is, the more cute he is." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "This is the ugly duckling transformed into a white swan." At this time, Xiao Nanfeng on the bed suddenly started crying, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Why is Nanfeng crying?" "Is he hungry?" Chu Xuanchen was most afraid of the child crying, because when the child cried, he became nervous, and he didn''t know how to coax them well. "I shouldn''t be hungry, the nurse just fed it just now, is it peeing, you should take a look?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 1891： In the light of my son Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped forward, hugged Nan Feng in his arms, touched his diaper, and frowned, "Sure enough, it''s peeing pants. Come here, come and clean it up for the young man." "Yes, Lord." Feng Er hurried in. She hugged Nan Feng, put Nan Feng on the bed, and untied Nan Feng''s diaper, and ran out to get a new diaper. At this time, Nan Feng cried more fiercely. Chu Xuanchen saw it, hugged him in his arms and coaxed: "My dear baby, give your father a face, don''t cry, don''t cry!" "Wow..." It''s a pity that Nan Feng didn''t listen to him at all, pulling his neck, blushing, and crying more fiercely. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he pretended to be angry and said, "Son, you are still not a big man? How can you cry as soon as you cry? If you are a big man, stop crying. My father orders you to stop crying immediately!" "Puff..." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s angry look, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but chuckle. How could he bring a child like this? Like training soldiers. It''s a pity that Nan Feng didn''t understand Chu Xuanchen''s words at all, so he cried louder and fiercer. "This kid, is he still a man? Why is it so easy to cry?" Chu Xuanchen was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly, he felt a flow of heat flowing on him, dampening his clothes. He suddenly screamed, "Yue''er, help, he peeed on me! Ah!" "Ah, why did you pee on you?" Yun Ruoyue said while looking at Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, he was holding Xiao Nanfeng, as if he was holding a hot potato, turning around in the same place, and his clothes were already wet. She couldn''t help but burst into laughter. It turned out that the **** of war, who was powerful in the world, was sometimes embarrassed. It is estimated that only Nan Feng dared to pee on him. If he wants to change to someone else, I am afraid he would have slapped him in the air! Chu Xuanchen said in circles, "Last time this king said that he would be exposed to your light in the future. As a result, your light didn''t get, but his light was caught first. No, this king needs to take a bath first. Please spare this kid first, and then beat him up when he grows up!" With that said, Chu Xuanchen hugged Nan Feng to Feng''er, and he hurried to take a shower. Seeing Chu Xuanchen running away in embarrassment, Yun Ruoyue smiled from ear to ear. At this time, the nurse ran in in a hurry, "Wang Hao, it must be the little prince who is hungry again. Come, I will give him a try." As she said, she took Nan Feng in her arms and began to feed her milk. As soon as Nan Feng drank the milk, he calmed down immediately, and people stopped crying, but the little nose was still sobbing softly, looking at the pitiful. Yun Ruoyue said: "This Nanfeng eats quite a lot a day, twice as much as his sister." "Wang Hao, don''t worry, it''s okay. This boy eats more than a girl. If he eats more, he grows faster. This is a good thing." The nurse laughed. - Chu Xuanchen loves children very much. As long as he is at home, he will patiently coax the children to take a nap. However, it is not so much he coaxed the children to sleep, but rather the children coaxed him to sleep. Every time Yun Ruoyue walked into the room, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was already asleep, and the two little babies were babbling and babbling, and they raised their heads. , With big bright eyes open, curiously look here, look there. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue felt very funny. Was it the father coaxing her baby or the baby coaxing her father? Chapter 1892： Im yours At noon that day, Chu Xuanchen took a nap with the children as usual. He liked the soft little Xing''er the most, so he simply put Xing''er in his arms and started to sleep. As for the son, lying next to him, he didn''t pay attention at all. Seeing that his father didn''t hug him, but only hugged his sister, Xiao Nanfeng suddenly moved on the bed with dissatisfaction. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was sleeping soundly while holding Xing''er, and suddenly only heard a "bang", urgently, it was Nan Feng''s "wow wow wow" cry. "Nan Feng!" Chu Xuanchen was so frightened, Yi Gu Lu got up from the bed and saw that Nan Feng had actually fallen to the ground. He was so scared that the three souls lost their seven souls, and hurriedly rushed over, picking up the south wind. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, why is Nan Feng crying?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard the loud cry, she knew it was Nan Feng, and she quickly rushed in from the next door. As a result, she rushed in and saw that Chu Xuanchen was holding Nan Feng on the ground in her arms. She was shocked, "Nan Feng fell? Come, let me see if there is anything wrong." "Quickly, Yue''er, show him quickly." Chu Xuanchen handed the child to Yun Ruoyue in a hurry, with a look of horror undecided. As soon as Yun Ruoyue took the Nanfeng, the little guy stopped crying, and looked at her pitifully with big teary eyes. Her heart softened in an instant. She checked Nan Feng''s body and said, "Nan Feng is okay. Fortunately, the floor is cushioned and the bed is also very low. But in only one month, the little guy will fall to the ground. Now, it seems we have to be very careful in the future." Chu Xuanchen scratched his head guiltily, "Sorry, Yue''er, it''s all my fault, but I didn''t notice him." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly discovered that Xiao Nanfeng was staring at him with an innocent look, as if accusing him: "Father, I am also your own birth. Why do you only hold your sister and not me? " Seeing his son''s accusing eyes, Chu Xuanchen felt even more regretful. He quickly took Nan Feng into his arms and softly coaxed: "I''m sorry, it was because the father was not careful that caused you to fall. It won''t be anymore next time, and the father will sleep with you two next time. , You wont fall anymore." Yun Ruoyue only then realized that it was Chu Xuanchen, a slave daughter who only cared about her daughter, not her son, that caused Nan Feng to fall. She couldn''t help but put her hands on her waist. "Fortunately, the baby is small and ignorant. If he grows up, he will be angry." Chu Xuanchen said: "How can this king''s son be so stingy? Boy, don''t be angry, come on, father king will give you a smile." As he said, he smiled at the little guy, showing his white teeth. Seeing his smile, the little guy suddenly smiled with a naive face, a pair of shining eyes rolled around, looking extremely cute. - As soon as Princess Zhao was out of confinement, she asked Aunt Liu for the address of the child''s cemetery. On this day, she prepared fruits, flowers, scented paper candles, and toys that children liked, such as rattles, windmills, and small tops, and brought them to the tomb. As soon as she stood in front of the small tombstone, her eye sockets turned red. She placed flowers and toys in front of the tomb, then gently bent down, stretched out her hand to touch the tombstone, and tears fell down. . At this time, a light rain began to patter in the sky. When Princess Zhao saw this, she hurriedly took out her oiled paper umbrella and placed it on top of the tombstone. Looking at this small grave, Princess Zhao gave a sad smile. Her father worked hard to let her sit on the seat of Princess Zhao, but she still fell to this end. Chapter 1893： Weier wants to study medicine Oh, what Princess Zhao? It was just a passing moment, like a dream. She has been divorced by Wang Zhao, and she will no longer be Princess Zhao, but Li Tianwei! She wants to live her life, she wants to be strong, to make herself strong, she will never be bullied like before! Not far away, Wang Zhao stood behind a big tree, looking at Li Tianwei''s back, his eyes were also very crimson. Seeing Wei Er''s tears, his heart throbbed fiercely. He really wanted to go up and hug Wei Er, tell her the pain of lovesickness, and admit his mistakes to her, but he didn''t dare to go up. He stood quietly behind the big tree, without the courage to step forward. After Li Tianwei paid homage to the child, she took the basket and left. As soon as she left, King Zhao walked towards the tomb step by step with a heavy heart. He still begged Aunt Liu to get this address. He didn''t know what the poor boy liked, so he bought a lot of snacks and toys. When he walked to the tombstone, he looked at the little lonely grave and the inscription on the tombstone, and his eyes were tearful and heartbroken. This is his biological son. He indulged Su Changxiao and killed his child. He regretted it and wished he slammed his head on the tombstone. At this time, the rain in the sky was getting heavier, and the rain fell on Zhao Wang like a bean, but he didn''t notice it. He squatted in front of the tombstone and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the monument. His body was stiff and motionless, like a stone statue. A Zhen from the back was holding an umbrella and ran over, "Master, it''s raining heavily, or let us Go home first? Don''t get wet!" "Home? Does this king still have a home?" Zhao Wang tears his eyes blurred, looking at the tombstone and refuses to leave. Ah Zhen said: "Of course the prince has a family, and the Zhao Palace is the prince''s home." Wang Zhao chuckled, "A place without Wei Er is not a home. It is home with her." Ah Zhen sighed, had to hold the umbrella for the prince, and didn''t dare to say anything. - As soon as Li Tianwei returned to the Li Palace, she went to find Yun Ruoyue. As soon as she saw Yun Ruoyue, she shook her hand and said firmly: "Sister, can I worship you as a teacher and learn medicine from you?" "You want to study medicine?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Weier in disbelief. She didn''t expect Weier to have such thoughts. Li Tianwei nodded firmly, "Yes, my sister, I saw my sister knows how to heal, saved a lot of people, is loved by the people, and life is meaningful. I don''t think I can live in such a muddle-headed way anymore. I also want to learn something to let myself My life is enriched. I also want to do something meaningful so that my life will not be in vain." "Really? Wei Er, if you want to learn, I will teach you. It''s just that studying medicine is very hard and tiring, can you stick to it?" Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei nodded, "I can. My sister is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. How can I be afraid? I''m just afraid that I''m too stupid and afraid that I won''t be able to learn. I will waste my sister''s hard work." "No, you are so smart. As long as you are willing to study hard and serious, you will be successful. Since you want to study medicine, you will stay with me from now on. I will teach you one by one and wait for you. After you finish your studies, you can also help the people." "Yes, so that my life is valuable. I have something to do and I can pass the time. Otherwise, I always feel that the time is so slow and the days are so boring." Li Tianwei said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, since Weier wanted to learn, she would teach her. Rather than let Wei Er live depressed and desperate all day long, it is better to find something for her to do. Chapter 1894： Settlement for Wei Er Once people get busy, they forget those unhappy things. In this way, Yun Ruoyue took Li Tianwei by her side, first instructed her to read, and then taught her knowledge of medicine and defense. Since Weier is a woman, Yun Ruoyue taught her the knowledge of gynecology and pediatrics so that she could help women and children who are sick in the future. - After Yun Ruoyue rested at home for a few days, she entered the palace with Chu Xuanchen. But they waited a long time in the imperial study room, and Emperor Hongyuan didn''t come. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with the emperor? He used to be punctual and never late. Why hasn''t he been here for so long today? Doesn''t he want to see us?" "No, he guessed that he had taken more Jindan suits and was having fun with a certain concubine, so he was late." Chu Xuanchen said. "Golden core? The emperor is actually obsessed with golden core?" "Yes, he is afraid of death, wants to live forever, prolong his life, and also want to show his glory in front of his concubines, so he is fascinated by the golden pill that Li Chang left him. Li Changliu is an alchemist recommended by the queen, so now the emperor also I trust the queen very much," Chu Xuanchen said. "That''s the case, but most of the golden pills are made of lead and mercury, and they also contain heavy metals such as mercury, cinnabar, and sulfur. These heavy metals are highly toxic, and if taken for a long time, they will be poisoned and die. The emperor used to look quite wise. , Why would you believe the lies of the alchemist?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor is now the lord of the Chu Kingdom. He has everything, so he wants to keep everything he owns. He doesn''t want to lose his wealth, so he hopes to live forever. He wants to be the eternal emperor. Only those things will be pursued, which also gives those alchemists a chance to take advantage of it." The two were talking quietly when there was a sound of footsteps outside. Urgently, Emperor Hongyuan had led Gonggong Xu and walked in. He yawned as soon as he walked in. Yun Ruoyue looked at him and found that his eyes were dark, his spirits were lethargic, and his complexion was dark. At first glance, it was a symptom of poisoning. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan greeted: "Xuanchen, Ruoyue, your children are also full of the moon. I heard that the children were born with fetal poison. Are they getting better now? And the health of your couple, I am also very worried. I heard that Xuan Chen was poisoned before, and Ruo Yue was poisoned by Mother Chang again. How is your health?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue like this, he seemed to have healed, and his heart suddenly became stunned. Chu Xuanchen said: "Thank you, the emperor for your concern. The minister found the medicine when he was in Jiangzhou, so the heartless erysipelas in her body has been resolved. As for Ruoyue, fortunately, she vomited out the poison in time. It has gradually improved, but the physique is still very weak. As for the children, because they were born with fetal poison, the situation is more dangerous. Fortunately, if Yue takes care of it with all his heart, it will not be harmful for the time being." "Oh, you and your couple are fine. It''s just that I have been pitiful for those children. I heard that they were sick, and I have been worried. I will ask Father Xu to prepare some medicinal materials for fetal poisoning. Detox the children." Hong Yuan said. He was anxious that Chu Xuanchen''s child would die, but he still had to act on the surface. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor can rest assured that Ruo Yue will take good care of them. It''s just that no matter how bitter Ruo Yue is, there will be no suffering for Princess Zhao. Although Ruo Yue''s children carry fetal poison, they can be born smoothly. But Zhao The princesss children dont even have the chance to live. Every child is the heart of their parents. The princess Zhao has been heartbroken for the loss of her beloved son. She has been heartbroken and heartbroken. "Princess Zhao? What happened to her child? What happened?" Emperor Hongyuan was indulging himself recently. He only indulged in alchemy and drinking, and didn''t know these things at all. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and said uncomfortably: "The emperor, in fact, the child of Princess Zhao was killed by Su Changxiao using abortive drugs. Not only that, Su Changxiao also spent a lot of money to buy the death row prisoner, making the death row prisoner pretend to be the son of the brother, and break in. Concubine Zhaos room framed Concubine Zhao to have an affair with this son." [The author has something to say] Xiaoxuanzi and Yue''er are interesting enough. Chapter 1895： Su Changxiao must be punished severely "What, there is such a thing?" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan frowned fiercely, his face was extremely black. Yun Ruoyue said, "Yes, the emperor. At that time, Su Changxiao also took Zhao Wang to capture, so that Zhao Wang misunderstood Zhao Wangfei and betrayed him, and separated the relationship between Zhao Wang and his wife. Later, Su Changxiao also carried Zhao Wang on his back. , The injection of fetal medicine on Princess Zhao caused Princess Zhao to die. Princess Zhaos child was about to give birth but was tragically killed. Su Chang laughed that this act was really inhumane." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he suddenly slapped his palm on the table, his face full of anger, "Oh, she laughs Su Chang, she is too vicious, she is so cruel and unforgivable!" Chu Xuanchen said, "The emperor, this matter is true, and there is evidence in the hands of the ministers. Princess Zhao almost killed two lives at the time, but fortunately Ruo Yue arrived in time to save her life. Princess Zhao was young, Its so pitiful to be killed. As for Su Changxiao, she was bold enough to murder the emperor''s grandson. To murder the emperor''s grandson is to murder the emperors Jiangshan Sheji. The people in this court are the people, and the people are the children. Su Changxiao is so vicious. , She is simply utterly desolate and full of evil spirits. Please also ask the emperor to punish her severely to curb your example!" Emperor Hongyuan originally hated Su Changxiao, but now he heard what she had done, he said angrily: "If you dare to murder the emperor''s heir, I will definitely punish her, and I will announce her to the palace tomorrow. This time, I will never Let her go!" Emperor Hongyuan didn''t agree with Zhao Wang marrying Su Changxiao as his side concubine, because a daughter married his two sons, which is really embarrassing. But due to Su Ming''s relationship, he only agreed before. Now that Su Changxiao has done such an angry and grieving thing, he must deal with her, lest she harm others again! "The emperor is wise." Chu Xuanchen said. Then, Chu Xuanchen presented the evidence to the emperor before returning home with Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was very happy when he thought that the emperor would deal with Su Changxiao tomorrow. The emperor finally wanted to kill Su Changxiao, and she finally avenged Weier. - As soon as they left, Father Xu told the queen about the matter in a blink of an eye. When the queen heard it, her heart became tense. Su Changxiao was her right arm, but she couldn''t die. She hurriedly sent a close friend to inform Su Changxiao. At this time, Su Changxiao was recovering from her injuries at home, and she heard the queen send someone to report, saying that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had entered the palace to report to her, and the emperor would deal with her tomorrow. Hearing this, she was so frightened that she almost collapsed to the ground. No, she hasn''t avenged her yet, how could she die? She can''t die! She must think of a way to save herself! Thinking of this, she hurried to Su Ming''s study. As soon as she walked into the study, she knelt down towards Su Ming, tears down her voice, and said, "Father, daughter, please help me. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue sued me. They are going to kill me. I beg my father for help... " At this time, Su Ming also happened to receive the Flying Pigeon Biography from the palace, and knew what had happened in the Imperial Study Room. He stared at Su Chang angrily and smiled, and said: "Naughty girl, if it weren''t for your reckless impulse, how could you end up here? Now the emperor wants to deal with you. You have angered Tianwei, and the officer can''t help you!" "No, father, I am your daughter, the Su family, you must help me. If I am dealt with by the emperor, it will also affect the Su family. For the Su family, father you must save me." Su Chang Laughed and cried. Su Ming raised his eyes coldly, a pair of dark eyes that made people unable to see the thoughts in his heart. [The author has something to say] Important reminder: In order to prevent the little cuties from staying up late, the update will be changed to 7 o''clock in the morning in the future. Please come to watch at 7 o''clock in the morning. Just changed the update time, the updated content is still the same. Also, what I wrote yesterday was that Xiao Xuanzi showed white teeth, not children''s teeth. The original text is like this: Chu Xuanchen said: "How can this king''s son be so stingy? Boy, don''t be angry, come on, father king will give you a smile." As he said, he smiled at the little guy, showing his white teeth. However, in order not to misunderstand the pros. I changed it to: After speaking, he smiled at the little guy, showing his white teeth. Chapter 1896： Present treasure to the emperor Seeing Su Ming with a calm face and not speaking, Su Chang smiled and said again: "Father, as long as you can save me this time, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for the Su family and give everything, only to ask my father to find a way to save my life. ." "You committed a capital crime, what do you want the officer to think of?" Su Ming said angrily. Su Chang smiled and said, "Father, I know you must have a way. This time Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue will fix me. Chu Xuanchen is your enemy. I believe you don''t want to look at him proud. Bully me, right?" Su Ming really didn''t want to make Chu Xuanchen proud, he didn''t want to make his loved ones hurt, and his enemies were happy, so he had an idea in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "You get up first. Now only the emperor can decide your life and death. If you want to survive, you must make the emperor feel that you are valuable and existential. You have to give the emperor what he wants most. Will let you go." Su Chang smiled, "But the emperor is already sitting on the world, he doesn''t need anything, what else can I give him?" "No, he is sitting in the world, but he is also an ordinary person, and he still has a lot of things he can''t get. For my father, there are things that the emperor has always wanted but couldn''t get. Tomorrow morning, I will accompany my father. You enter the palace and take you to present treasures to the emperor!" Su Ming said. "Presenting treasure?" Su Chang smiled, his face filled with relief, "It''s still the father who is great, and the daughter thanks his father for his life-saving grace." Su Ming said: "If you can take your life back for your father this time, you must be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, and you must not be as reckless as before. If you dare to assert yourself and seek your own death, you will even be a father. can not help you!" Su Ming spoke coldly and walked out. Su Changxiao was taken aback, and quickly said, "Yes, my father taught me right, and my daughter knows it! My daughter will never be impulsive in the future, she will definitely listen to her father, so be patient!" - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen entered the palace with Li Tianwei and her father Li Huai. They are going to enter the palace today to see how Hongyuan Emperor handles Su Changxiao. On the way into the palace, Li Tianwei asked Yun Ruoyue anxiously, "Sister, this time the emperor will really deal with Su Changxiao? What will he do, will he kill her directly?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart was a little restless, she didn''t know why, her heart was a little flustered, she always felt that things were not so easy. Su Ming is so protective of his shortcomings, he will definitely not wait to die, he will definitely find a way to save Su Changxiao. She said: "Yesterday the emperor did say that Su Changxiao will be punished severely this time. Su Changxiao murdered the emperor''s grandson. The emperor said that he would never let her go. I think the emperor should be able to speak his mind and deal with it. Su Chang laughed." Chu Xuanchen next to him said: "Not necessarily, this king thinks this is not easy. The Hundred-legged Worm is dead but not stiff. Now, it''s only to see if Emperor Hongyuan will favor Su Ming and change his mind. Is it a Mingjun!" Li Tianwei was also very upset, but in order to comfort the two, he said: "Emperor Hongyuan is the emperor, and the emperor should speak everything. Since he has promised, I believe he will not easily break his words." With that, a few people arrived at the palace and came to the entrance of the Imperial Study Room. When they arrived at the door, they saw Wang Zhao with a decadent face standing there, his head hanging down and his expression very disturbed. As soon as he saw King Zhao, Li Tianwei hurriedly hid behind Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, I don''t want to see him. When I see him, I will remember those things and it will make my heartache." Chapter 1897： Bad premonition! When she saw King Zhao, she would remember the slap he slapped on her, and their poor child. Yun Ruoyue patted her hand and comforted: "Weir, didn''t you decide to start again? Then you just ignore him, treat him as a Chinese cabbage, and don''t care about him too much. You forget what you did in the past. Happy things, live your own life, only care about the people who love you, dont be affected by these idlers and so on." "Well, good! My sister is right, I will treat him as a Chinese cabbage, I ignore him!" Li Tianwei said, already raised her head and walked arrogantly. Li Huai had been angry with King Zhao a long time ago, so now I saw him with a black face, so angry that he didn''t want to speak. As soon as Wang Zhao saw them coming, his heart trembled. He looked at Li Tianwei hurriedly and found that after a month of recuperation, her complexion became a lot fuller, and she seemed to be in a clean spirit, as if she had recovered from the previous porcelain doll. Cute look. He was startled, and hurriedly walked up and said: "Vil, are you here?" Seeing him coming up, Li Tianwei immediately took a step back, "Sorry, we have nothing to do now, please stay away from me." "I know, I just want to ask if you are doing well in Prince Li Palace, and if you have anything you need, I can prepare for you." Zhao Wang said anxiously. "Don''t worry, I have a very good life in the Li Palace. I don''t have to worry about food and clothes, so you don''t have to worry about it." Li Tianwei smiled. "Oh, this way? Then I can rest assured!" Zhao Wang said hurriedly. "The emperor is here!" At this moment, Father Xu''s voice came not far away. When everyone looked back, they saw Emperor Hongyuan wearing a yellow dragon robe, coming over surrounded by Father Xu and others. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were about to come forward to salute, when suddenly, two people walked in the distance. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and found that the two of them turned out to be Su Ming and Su Changxiao, and her heart was stagnant. I was really worried about what came, Su Ming really came! Seeing Emperor Hongyuan coming by, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walked over and said, "See the emperor." "No gift, wait, I will deal with Su Changxiao immediately." Hongyuan said. At this time, Su Ming and Su Changxiao walked over quickly, Su Ming said: "The emperor, the minister has important matters to report." Emperor Hongyuan looked back and saw Su Ming and Su Chang smiling, their expressions stunned. Suddenly, when he saw Su Changxiao''s left arm empty, he was a little surprised. In fact, he knew yesterday that Su Changxiao''s arm was cut off by King Zhao. At that time, he only felt that Su Changxiao deserved it. Now, seeing a generation of beauties turn into this fate, he is really a little embarrassed. But sigh to sigh, he didn''t sympathize with her. Emperor Hongyuan was a little surprised when he heard Su Ming''s words. At this time, what did Su Ming want to ask him? His complexion was uncertain, so that people could not see what he was thinking. He said, "Biography." Having said that, Emperor Hongyuan had already made strides and walked into the imperial study room majesticly, Su Ming hurriedly followed with Su Changxiao. As soon as they saw them walking in, Yun Ruoyue''s complexion sank, and Su Ming really wanted to make trouble. What exactly is he going to say to Emperor Hongyuan? If he wants to make trouble, will the emperor let Su Changxiao be spared? - In the imperial study room, when Emperor Hongyuan saw Su Chang''s smile, his face was stern. Then, he picked up the inkstone on the table and suddenly threw it down at Su Changxiao''s feet, "Boldly Su Changxiao, you are convicted!" Su Changxiao was yelled at by the dragon, and his legs were so frightened that he knelt to the ground quickly, "The emperor calms down his anger, and the courtier convicts him." Chapter 1898： The best elixir "Are you convicted? What crime do you know?" Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth fiercely. "It was the fault of the courtier. The courtier shouldn''t listen to King Zhao. She gave her sister the abortion medicine. The courtier also loved King Zhao so much that she was willing to do things for him." Su Chang smiled. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was very angry and laughed, "I dare to quibble when I die, Su Changxiao, do you think I dont know what you did? You ask the prisoner to pretend to be the boy of the prisoner, and plant the concubine Zhao and the prisoner to have fornication. . Back to King Zhao, he forcibly instilled fetal medicine on Princess Zhao, killing my emperor and grandson! Now that you still want to plant the money on King Zhao? Master Su, the good daughter you taught, will surely shirk responsibility !" Su Ming quickly glared at Su Changxiao, "Chang Xiao, the emperor has already understood everything, why don''t you tell the truth and admit your mistake to the emperor?" Su Changxiao hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and found that Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes were very sharp, as if he could see her through. She no longer dared to quibble, and hurriedly said: "The court lady has convicted, all this is done by the court lady. The court lady already knows that she is wrong, please beg the emperor!" "You ignore the laws of the Chu State, buy off death row prisoners, and brutalize Princess Zhao and the royal heirs. The methods are extremely cruel, and the impact is extremely bad. Although you are Su Ming''s daughter, I will treat you equally, and your sins should be cut!" Hongyuan said angrily. Hearing what he said, Su Chang laughed and trembled. At this time, Su Ming hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Please calm down the emperor''s anger, the son will not teach, the father''s fault, the little girl has committed a big mistake, and the minister is also guilty. The minister brought her into the palace today, one for plea and the other for Atonement for her. The little girl hurt Princess Zhao and killed the royal heirs. The crime deserves death. The emperor has no complaints about how he wants to punish her. But the minister heard today that the little girl found a best elixir for the emperor, so the minister hurriedly Bring her into the palace, wanting to dedicate this elixir to the emperor to make up for the little girl''s fault." "The best elixir?" Emperor Hongyuan was addicted to alchemy recently and was most interested in elixir. Seeing Su Ming said this, his eyes lit up. Su Ming nodded, "Yes, the little girl knows that the emperor can strengthen the emperor''s body and live forever. For the sake of the emperor''s dragon body, the little girl has been running around recently. She sent people to spend a lot of money to visit famous mountains and seek Taoists, and she worked hard. Finally, in a Taoist temple on Nanyang Mountain, I obtained a Ziyang elixir for the emperor." As he said, Su Ming quickly looked at Su Changxiao, "Changxiao, why don''t you take out the elixir you asked for the emperor and give it to the emperor?" "Yes, father." Su Chang said with a smile, and quickly took out a white jade bottle from her sleeve. She offered the jade bottle with both hands and said respectfully, "The emperor, this is the elixir that the courtiers are looking for for you. This is The court lady sent people to seek sincerely from the Nanyang Taoist in Nanyang View. As soon as the court lady got it today, she rushed into the palace as soon as she wanted to offer it to the emperor. The court lady heard from the Nanyang Taoist that this pill was made by the fire of heaven and it was precious. Extraordinary, fragrant and fragrant, Nanyang Taoists refined it for 749 days. After taking this pill, the emperors youth will stay forever, the eternal life will be boundless, and the prosperity of the sky!" Su Ming hurriedly said: "It seems that the emperor is really the emperor of the dragon, and you can find this superb elixir by always smiling. The minister wishes the emperor longevity and the heavenly Qi, and the sacramental health. The minister also hopes that this elixir can make you laugh often. Make up for the mistakes she committed." When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, he was so happy that he took the beard captive. He was pleased and he was very happy. Chapter 1899： Emperor Hongyuan But he didn''t dare to believe in this elixir, so he said: "Come here, let Li Chang stay in. I want to appreciate the elixir with him." Father Xu immediately went to pass on Li Changliu. Su Ming knew that the emperor didn''t trust him, so he asked Li Changliu to test it. It''s a pity that this Li Changliu is his person, and he is not afraid at all. - Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen waited outside for a long time, but they didn''t see Emperor Hongyuan coming out, but seeing Gonggong Xu running out to declare Li Changliu. Li Changliu''s residence was already close to the Yushufang, so he was announced soon. Seeing Li Changliu approaching, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, and they knew what they were doing. Soon, Li Changliu walked into the imperial library, and as soon as he entered, Emperor Hongyuan took the elixir and waved to him, "Xianren, you come and take a look at this elixir, how about it?" Su Mingzao was angry with Li Changliu. When Li Changliu walked in, he first glanced at him and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Please give the emperor the elixir to the poor." "Okay." After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he handed the elixir to Li Changliu. Li Changliu took it, observed it carefully, and then nodded again and again, "Wonderful, wonderful, emperor, this pill has a fragrant smell, bright color, and faintly immortal air. It is a rare best elixir! The emperor is indeed the emperor. Only the emperor has this kind of good fortune and can obtain the miraculous pill. The emperor, if you take this pill, you will be able to live forever and live forever." "Hahaha, it turns out that this is really the best elixir. Master Su, your daughter has done meritorious service this time!" Emperor Hongyuan believed Li Changliu''s words very much, so Li Changliu''s words made him happy. Su Ming hurriedly said: "Where and wherever, the Chen Su family was born to be loyal to the emperor. These are what the minister and the little girl should do. As long as the emperor likes it, the Chen Su family are willing to do their best for the emperor and die! " "Okay, Master Su is really loyal. Su Changxiao was guilty, but I thought that because of her meritorious dedication, I would punish a little to show punishment." Emperor Hongyuan said openly. Su Changxiao hurried forward and said with joy: "The courtiers thank the emperor for his kindness. The emperor is diligent and loves the people. For the sake of the Chu State, the emperor has forgotten sleep and food and is really hard. Please rest assured that the courtiers will definitely send more people to continue to find elixir for the emperor. To protect the dragon''s body." - After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen waited for a long time, Emperor Hongyuan walked out in a majestic suit, surrounded by Su Ming and others. Emperor Hongyuan''s face was uncertain, Su Ming''s face was deliberate, Su Changxiao raised his head slightly, his face was the color of rejoicing for the rest of his life. Seeing her expression, Yun Ruoyue had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, after Emperor Hongyuan came out, he glanced at everyone before saying: "Xuan Chen, Ruo Yue, I have found out about Su Changxiao and Princess Zhao. Su Changxiao is indeed guilty, but he just gave me a gift. An elixir strengthened the dragon''s body and made great contributions. I decided to punish her slightly, and punished her to copy the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra" one hundred times on behalf of Princess Zhao''s child, so as to save the dead soul and pray for the child. " Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it when she heard this punishment. The expressions of Chu Xuanchen and King Zhao also became gloomy in an instant, and Princess Zhao shook as she stood there angrily. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "The emperor, although Su Changxiao offered you the elixir, but she committed the crime of killing the emperor''s heir, how could the emperor be punished so lightly? The emperor''s punishment would make Princess Zhao sad." [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, Su scum will be abused later. Chapter 1900： 轻 饶 苏 lol "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan roared suddenly, and his eyes swept towards Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, you are so bold! How dare you question my decision? I am the king of a country, do you want you to teach me? How to do it?" "Ruoyue dare not." Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s anger, Yun Ruoyue said quickly. She didn''t expect that Emperor Hongyuan had become so faint. She really wanted to tell Emperor Hongyuan that those so-called elixir, but they were all poisons, not only would not make him immortal, but would kill him in advance. But she dare not say. The current Emperor Hongyuan had become drowsy and cruel, moody, and she had to suppress the anger in her heart and stopped talking. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen gently shook Yun Ruoyue''s hand and motioned her not to say more. Because the emperor is already obsessed with alchemy, unable to extricate himself, and has become mad, it is useless to say more. He said: "The emperor, if Yue doesn''t mean that, she just loves her friends and is very worried about Princess Zhao." Emperor Hongyuan coldly said, "What about her worry about Princess Zhao? Su Changxiao offered her merits, so I should reward her, so that her merits and demerits will be equal. And her left arm was chopped off, and her left arm was stabbed by Princess Li. She was abandoned by King Zhao and was already punished. I didn''t need to punish her, but I also found that because of the pain of losing her son, Princess Zhao was punished to copy the Buddhist scriptures for the child. Is this not enough?" After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he looked at everyone coldly, and continued: "When I do something, when do I want you to get your beak?" Su Ming hurriedly stood up and said: "The Emperor Li, the Princess Li, the emperor is the true dragon emperor, the foundation of the country, and the emperors body shouldnt be harmed a little bit. The emperor should always laugh to offer the elixir to the emperor to preserve the emperors immortality. The country of Baochu is prosperous. Princess Zhaos child is indeed pitiful, but how can that child compare with the emperors Eucharist? Taking care of the emperors dragon body is our number one priority. Dont worry, the emperor smiled at us this time. In disciplinary punishment, the officer believes that after she has learned the lesson, she will repent and will never commit it again." Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "The courtier would like to thank the emperor for his kindness. Please rest assured that the courtier will carefully copy the Buddhist scriptures for Princess Zhao''s child. I hope that the child can reach bliss and reincarnation as soon as possible." At this time, Zhao Wang said angrily: "Su Changxiao, don''t be pretending to be here anymore! Father, Su Changxiao, this poisonous woman, she seeks death row prisoners to slander Weier, and she gives Weier medicine behind her back. . Is it because she offered you a pill, you really want to forgive her lightly?" When Emperor Hongyuan saw that King Zhao dared to find him in trouble, he immediately shouted angrily: "You are the one who didn''t handle the relationship between your wives and concubines. I didn''t punish you. You still have the face to question me? If that''s the case, then punish you for thinking behind closed doors. Ten days. Someday you know that you are wrong, and someday you will enter the palace again to plead with me, and you still dont want to retreat!" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was angry, although King Zhao was upset, he still didn''t dare to say anything. He had to look at Li Tianwei guiltily before retreating uncomfortably. After Hongyuan finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to try the elixir offered by Su Changxiao, so he ignored everyone and took Li Changliu and Su Ming away. As soon as he left, Su Changxiao smiled at everyone. In the end, her gaze fell on Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and said: "King Li, Princess Li, sorry, the emperor did not deal with me this time, let you down!" Chapter 1901： Come to Japan Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Chang coldly and smiled, "Don''t be proud, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Su Chang smiled and sneered, and said desperately: "Hahaha, okay, that lady will wait." Seeing Su Changxiao so arrogant, Li Tianwei said angrily: "Su Changxiao, don''t think that the emperor let you go, I will let you go. As long as I live one day, I will seek revenge from you, and you will do all the bad things. If you are so depressed, you will not die!" "Really? Then I''ll wait for you to take revenge, but you weren''t my opponent before, let alone now?" After that, Su Changxiao snorted contemptuously and walked towards Ronghua Palace. Li Tianwei was so angry that she wanted to rush to reason with her, but Yun Ruoyue grabbed her, "Weir, don''t be angry, don''t be familiar with this kind of villain. She is deliberately angry with you, the more angry you are, the happier she will be. Don''t worry, we can''t take her down this time, and I won''t give up. Next time, she won''t live so well!" She felt that Su Changxiao seemed to be crazy and crazy now. In the past, no matter how bad Su Chang laughed, she would pretend to be on the surface, but now she doesn''t even bother to pretend. She tore her face directly, it seemed that the jar was really broken. But looking at it this way, Su Changxiao is already at the end of the strong, and he can''t make any waves. "Sister, this woman is really too much. I don''t know where she got the elixir, which actually caused the emperor to change his mind. So did the emperor. I thought he would keep his promises, but the result was not back." Li Tianwei saw that there were no outsiders here. Angrily said. Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor loves the elixir, and now I have this elixir. I must be ecstatic. This time let Su Changxiao escape the catastrophe. Let her be proud for two days. It''s okay. We will be here for a long time." Emperor Hongyuan, like other faint emperors, became faint with each passing day. He was afraid of death and wanted to live forever, so he especially believed in these alchemists. He didn''t even know that these elixir was poisonous, even if someone told him, he would not believe it, because he had already determined in his heart that it was a miracle medicine. Many emperors in history were poisoned by elixir. Obviously there are a lot of lessons from the past, but they still believe in the future, which shows how much they thirst for power and desire. Once you have the power, you are unwilling to let it go. Chu Xuanchen patted Yun Ruoyue on the shoulder: "The emperor is already obsessed with the miraculous pill, and he can''t listen to anything. That''s why Su Chang laughed lightly for a pill. This matter needs to be considered. Let''s go back to the house and talk later." Emperor Hongyuan has become so angry now that he really doesn''t know what Chu will be like in his hands. Under the tyranny of Emperor Hongyuan, the court is expected to be turbulent, and the people will suffer in the end. - After Su Changxiao left the Imperial Study Room, he did not leave the palace, but came to the Queen''s Ronghua Palace. When the queen saw Su Changxiao''s empty left arm, she was also stunned in place, "Changxiao, King Zhao is really so cruel, really cut off your arm?" "Auntie, Chang Laugh is so miserable, Chang Laugh is pitiful, really pitiful." Su Chang said with a smile, threw himself into the queen''s arms, and began to cry uncomfortably. The queen hurriedly comforted her, "Just laugh often, you are stronger, as long as you cheer up, you can also have a new life." She said that, but in her heart she felt that Su Changxiao had become a crippled piece, it was already a useless piece of chess, and it was of no use value. It seems that she has to train another person to do things for her. Chapter 1902： The queen doubts! Su Chang laughed and cried, and looked at the queen with gratitude, "Auntie, this time Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue wanted to put me to death. Fortunately, the emperor spared my life because of your and father''s dealings with each other. But, you Isn''t it that Chu Xuanchen will become irritable and lose his memory after being caught by the heartless pill? Why does he seem to be okay, without these symptoms at all?" The queen squinted her eyes, "My palace has already found out that Chu Xuanchen has already solved the poison of this heart-breaking pill! Yun Ruoyue had already detoxified Chu Xuanchen, but they didn''t know what method to use. But keep hiding it from us, making my palace white happy!" "What? His poison has been solved?" Su Chang smiled and murmured, "I should have thought of it, if Chu Xuanchen had been poisoned, how could he cure the flood? Yun Ruo Yue, this woman, really has two things!" The queen said: "Li Wang and his wife are difficult to deal with. You have repeatedly failed to deal with them before. Now they have given birth to twins, which is even more difficult!" "Don''t worry about the aunt, their child was born with fetal poison. I heard that the life is not long, why should the aunt care about the two short-lived ghosts?" Su Chang smiled and comforted. The queen squinted her eyes, "Emperor Zhang did say last time that Yun Ruoyue''s body is highly toxic, which will affect the fetus. My palace thought that the fetus would not be born, but she did not expect it to give birth smoothly. .However, this palace has doubts about the words of King Li and his wife. When they hold a hundred-day banquet, the palace will bring a few doctors and show the two children on the spot to see if they are really poisoned. If so, This palace will spare their lives for the time being, if not, don''t blame this palace for being cruel and cutting the grass and roots!" "Don''t worry, my aunt. The Liwang couple has a horrible life at first sight. Of course, their children will be poisoned and die early. If their children don''t have an accident, I can help my aunt and let them have an accident." Su Chang smiled and said coldly. The queen hurriedly said: "No, laugh often. You shouldn''t act rashly until the house has found out clearly. If the two children are really poisonous, you don''t need to do it again. Now that you have broken your arm, it is better to heal your wounds first. , This palace has its own opinions on these things, don''t be impulsive, lest you fold yourself in." The queen had already seen that this Su Changxiao couldn''t beat the Li Wang and his wife at all, so he didn''t dare to let Su Changxiao take the risk anymore. If Su Changxiao fails again, it won''t hurt her. When warned by the queen, Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "Yes, aunt, please don''t worry, aunt, I will do everything to my aunt." - In a flash, it''s autumn. In the golden autumn of October, the earth became colorful, and ginkgo was everywhere in the courtyard of the Liwang Mansion, laying a golden blanket on the earth. The fruit trees in the yard are full of various fruits, and the flowers are very colorful. From time to time, bees and butterflies fly between the trees and sometimes play on the flowers. The children have been two months old, and they are curious about all new things now. With two **** eyes, they look curiously here and there from morning to night. On this day, Chu Xuanchen was practicing swords in the courtyard, and Yun Ruoyue and Feng Er took the two little guys into the courtyard to watch their father practice swords. Hanhan squatted on a pear tree, gnawing a golden pear. Below the naive, there is a very sturdy iron cage. Inside the iron cage, the golden monkey is sitting in it, gnawing pears there like a big man. Chapter 1903： Son is jealous Yun Ruoyue originally asked Liu Ruyan to send the monkey back to the mountain, but every time he was sent to the mountain, the monkey could be found along the road. After sending it many times, it still didnt leave. She probably felt that she was following Yun Ruoyue. They can feel full, so it doesn''t feel homesick anymore. Seeing that the monkey was following them persistently, Yun Ruoyue kept it, dewormed it and vaccinated it to prevent it from spreading the germs to the children. She was afraid that the monkey would hurt people, so she kept it in a cage. As a result, the monkey looked fierce, but never hurt people. It always stared at her with a pair of black eyes, which looked sharp like a king, as if it were very sharp. Human-like. The monkey didn''t run away or hurt people. She didn''t lock the cage at all, so she kept it in the palace. But although this monkey doesn''t hurt people, it always likes to bully Han Han. For example, it often runs behind Han Han, hug Han Han from behind, and do some leg-shaking movements that are not suitable for children. Whenever they did this kind of action, Yun Ruoyue and the others turned their faces in embarrassment, pretending to look at the sky and touch their pockets, pretending not to see this scene. Chu Xuanchen was practicing swordsmanship, and seeing Yun Ruoyue walking over with Xiao Xing''er in his arms, he hurriedly stopped practicing swords, came to her, and reached out to touch Xiao Xing''er''s white and tender face. As a result, his hand stretched out. As soon as Xiao Xing''er grasped his fingers, she tugged his fingers and babbled there. She opened a pair of big watery eyes and a sweet smile on her small face. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s heart melted. "Yue''er, is Xing''er talking to me? She''s so cute. I don''t know what baby language she is talking about. She still spit bubbles in her mouth. It''s so cute." Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but stare at her daughter. My eyes couldn''t turn away. At this time, Xiao Nanfeng in Feng''er''s hands also saw Daddy. When he saw Daddy only teased his sister and ignored him, he tried to raise his head, trying to get a sense of presence, and let Daddy pay attention to him. As a result, he looked up for a long time, his father ignored him, and he burst into tears with anger. "Ah, why is Nan Feng crying?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at the little guy, seeing a pack of tears in the little guy''s shiny eyes, and looking at her father accusingly. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Xuan Chen, Nan Feng is jealous. He cried when he saw that you didn''t tease him, but only teased his sister. You should tease him soon." "There is such a thing? He has only been two months old, does he understand this?" Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly reached out and kneaded Xiao Nanfeng''s face, rubbing the roundness of Nanfeng like dough. Cares little face. "Of course, although he is young, he also needs care. Once he doesn''t feel the care, he will cry to attract people''s attention." Yun Ruoyue said. After listening, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly handed the sword to Mo Li, and took Xiao Nanfeng into his arms and coaxed him, "It''s okay, daddy is here, don''t cry. Man man, bleeding without tears, How can you cry so easily?" As a result, Nan Feng cried louder when he heard the words "blood without tears". Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen now holding the child decently, with a look of relief. He has fully experienced that he is a good dad who often hugs children from being at a loss to what to do now. But he was only twenty-three years old, and he looked very young, and he didn''t look like a dad at all, so when he hugged the child, he looked very violent. Chapter 1904： Teach her acupuncture After the two children finished letting out the wind in the yard, Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to take them in for a nap. After the children took a nap, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said to Chu Xuanchen: "Husband, your swordsmanship is so superb. No one else is your opponent. I envy you. It would be great if I can also martial arts." "Yue''er''s medical skills are so good, this king is so envious." Chu Xuanchen said, and said, "But Yue''er, do you want to learn martial arts too?" He glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s thin body and fell into thought. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course I want to learn, but my body is too weak and I cant seem to learn, and Im also afraid of getting tired. I see that your acupuncture skills are very good. Learn acupuncture from you? If I can also hold **** and hold the other person, that will be fine!" Seeing her excitement, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help touching her head. "In general, a weak person needs internal energy to tap acupuncture points. You don''t have any internal energy. How can you learn?" "Ah? You need internal strength to acupuncture? Well, forget it, I don''t want to learn it." Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s okay, this king can pass on some internal strength to you, if you learn it with your heart, maybe you can learn it." "Really? Can you still pass internal strength to me?" Yun Ruoyue asked incredulously. Chu Xuanchen said: "Of course, come, sit down, and this king will pass on internal strength to you." With that said, Chu Xuanchen held Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders and let her sit on the futon, he sat on her, stretched out his hands, gently moved to her back, and began to transmit internal force. Yun Ruoyue felt very miraculous and nervous. She had always envied Chu Xuanchen''s internal strength and would fly away from the wall. She didn''t expect that she would also have it now. After a while, she felt a chill in her body, as if some qi was injected into her body. This was really amazing. Soon, Chu Xuanchen said, "Okay, the internal force has been transmitted to you. Now, this king will teach you the method of acupuncture." Yun Ruoyue quickly stood up and said with joy: "That''s great, I actually have internal strength, then you can teach me acupuncture, I really want to learn." "Okay, but before tapping the acupuncture points, I want to teach you to know the acupuncture points of your body. Only when you find the acupuncture points, mobilize your internal force, and tap the acupuncture points, you can be considered successful. This can''t be done overnight, it takes a long time. To be able to practice. Now, I will teach you to recognize acupuncture points first." "No, I am a doctor, and my grandfather is a master of Chinese medicine. I can recognize acupuncture points all over my body. You can teach me acupuncture directly." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Okay, I will teach you now, I will teach you how to laugh at the acupuncture points first." As Chu Xuanchen said, he stretched out his hand and clicked on Yun Ruoyue''s waist. As soon as Yun Ruoyue was hit, she was taken aback for a while and felt her whole body numb, and then she couldn''t help holding her waist and laughed, "Hahaha...itchy, it turns out that it feels like being clicked on a laughing point, hahaha. Haha, my stomach is sore from laughter, you quickly untie it for me, hahaha..." Seeing her smiling happily, Chu Xuanchen immediately clicked on her waist, and she stopped smiling immediately. As soon as she stopped laughing, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in amazement, "This acupuncture point skill is too powerful, besides this laugh point, what other acupuncture points can be used for?" "As long as you want, you can click on any acupuncture point. There are also Ding acupoints, dead acupoints, etc. Ding acupoints are acupuncture points that can make others immobilize. Dead acupoints are the most dangerous. You can''t just click randomly. It may be dead. So when its not a last resort, you cant hit other peoples dead spots." [The author has something to say] Take it easy. Chapter 1905： Tease daughter-in-law to play As Chu Xuanchen said, he pointed to his temple and Baihui acupoint, and said, "This is the temple, and the top of this head is the Baihui acupoint. These two acupuncture points are dead acupuncture points." Yun Ruoyue knew by looking at these two places that the bones of these two acupoints were very thin, and it would be easy to kill people if they were beaten vigorously. No wonder the ancients called these acupuncture points as dead points. These acupoints are very close to the arteries and large blood vessels. Once they are hit, they are really life-threatening. "Okay, I already know, then you teach me acupuncture." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked at her deeply, then held her hand, and started teaching. But after Chu Xuanchen taught for a long time, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t learn it. Chu Xuanchen had passed his inner strength to Yun Ruoyue, and her strength was still very small. He pointed to his smile point and asked Yun Ruoyue to click, but Yun Ruoyue clicked dozens of times, and he didn''t have any response. Finally, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with a sad face, "Why can''t I learn after so long? Is it because I''m not suitable for martial arts practice? I''m born stupid, so I can''t learn it?" "How is it possible? Yue''er, you are so smart, and why are you born stupid? Come, I will teach you again." Chu Xuanchen said, holding her hand gently, and teaching softly in her ear. As soon as he held her hand, Yun Ruoyue felt like a burst of electricity glided in her heart. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen clicked Yun Ruoyue''s fixed acupoint, and she would not move in an instant. "Ah, Xuanchen, why are you tapping my anchor point?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. Seeing her staying still, Chu Xuanchen looked around and found that there was no one around, when suddenly she stole a kiss on her face before unlocking her acupuncture path. Yun Ruoyue was ashamed and angry, "You really hate you, you actually eat my tofu." She said so, but she was full of joy in her heart. Then Chu Xuanchen taught Yun Ruoyue for a long time, but no matter how he taught, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t learn it. In the end, he was really helpless, and suddenly came up with an idea in his mind. He said: "The last time, Yue''er, I will teach you the last time. If you still can''t learn, then let''s not learn, okay." "Well, then I''ll learn it for the last time." Yun Ruoyue said in a daze. She tried again for the last time. If she was really not learning martial arts, she would not learn martial arts in the future. Chu Xuanchen stood still, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Okay, I''m ready, you can order." Yun Ruoyue immediately concentrated, squeezed her right hand, stretched out her two fingers, and slammed towards Chu Xuanchen''s fixed acupuncture point. She stopped, and Chu Xuanchen stopped moving immediately. He stood motionless and said, "Ah, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move? Great, Yue''er, you finally learned acupuncture skills, you are so amazing. !" "Really? I really learned it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with joy. She hurried forward and tugged at Chu Xuanchen''s face, and found that Chu Xuanchen hadn''t moved at all. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen asked her, rolling his eyes. "I''m going to try if someone really can''t move after being clicked on the acupuncture point." Yun Ruoyue said, she touched Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows and tugged at his ears. Her little hand touched Chu Xuanchen''s face, and Chu Xuanchen''s face was blushing and contemptuous when she touched it. Suddenly, she reached out to his creaking nest and scratched it violently. Chu Xuanchen almost broke her gong, but thinking that he would lie to her, he forcibly resisted the urge to laugh and stood there motionless. Chapter 1906： Deceive daughter-in-law Yun Ruoyue continued to scratch Chu Xuanchen''s squeak, while Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his handsome face flushed. In the end, Yun Ruoyue clapped her hands excitedly after discovering that Chu Xuanchen really couldn''t move, "Great, I really learned how to acupuncture acupuncture points, I''m so amazing! Husband, thank you!" As she said, she took the initiative to kiss Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face. With her kiss, Chu Xuanchen''s eyelids twitched, and a heart almost jumped out. At this moment, a bee flew over and buzzed around Chu Xuanchen''s face. Seeing that the bee needle was about to pierce his face, Chu Xuanchen immediately panicked, "Yue... Yue''er, there are bees, you can quickly solve them for your husband." "Is it the same way to solve the acupoints? I will try." Yun Ruoyue said, and poked in the same position again. She poked, Chu Xuanchen relaxed and could move. As soon as he could move, he immediately waved his hand and waved the bee away. - After Yun Ruoyue knew that she had learned acupuncture skills, she hurriedly found Mo Li to try. Because Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li passed the air ahead of time, when Yun Ruoyue clicked on Zhong Mo Li, Mo Li pretended not to move. Yun Ruoyue felt that she had learned acupuncture skills, and her heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. As soon as he learned Kung Fu, Yun Ruoyue grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s arm and said excitedly at him: "Husband, I have learned acupuncture skills now, or, let''s go to the street to try it?" "Go to the street to try?" Chu Xuanchen stared at her in surprise. He was only coaxing her to play with Mo Li, and he would tell her the truth soon. Didn''t expect that she would go to the street to try? Yun Ruoyue tugged at his sleeve and said coquettishly: "Yes, I want to go to the street to play, will you accompany me?" Three black lines spilled over Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, "Just try it at home, go to the street, isn''t it good?" "What''s wrong? I find more people, practice more hands, and when I learn acupuncture skills very well, then I can protect myself? We go shopping, by the way, we can also eat a bowl of wontons, and pay back at night. Its great to be able to stroll around the night market. Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen thought that since Yue''er became pregnant, for her safety, he hadn''t been shopping with her properly. Suddenly he thought about the wontons on the street and those lanterns, and said: "Okay, let''s go with you for your husband and go." With that said, the two of them held hands, walked out of the palace, and walked down the street. Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly followed with his guards. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen went to the former wonton stall and saw that the proprietress''s family was still selling wonton there. As soon as she saw them, the lady boss suddenly grinned, "Ah, it''s the son and the wife, are you finally here again?" She hasn''t seen them since the last time they came, and she has been looking forward to seeing this beautiful couple again. "Ah, lady boss, do you remember us?" Yun Ruoyue said. The proprietress smiled: "The son and the wife are the handsomest couples I have ever seen, just like the couples of gods and goddesses, how could I forget them? Please sit down, two, do you want to eat wontons? I will cook them for you. " "Yes, you can bring us two bowls of wontons. Mine should be spicy, my husband should not be spicy." Yun Ruoyue exhorted. When the proprietress heard it, she smiled and said: "The madam is really kind to the son. It''s enviable to know the son''s taste." With that said, the lady boss hurried to cook wontons. Chapter 1907： Encounter a bully on the street She still remembered that when the lady and the son came last time, the lady seemed to hate the son because of the concubine. At that time, the lady fed the boy a lot of chili, and almost made the boy''s mouth spoiled. Unexpectedly, their relationship has become so good now. She glanced at the attendant who followed and found that the concubine was not there. It seems that there is no such concubine here, and the relationship between this couple is really sweet and enviable. Chu Xuanchen was very touched to see Yun Ruoyue specifically instructed him not to put chili peppers. He took her little hand while she was away and kissed the back of her hand secretly. - After eating the wontons, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to go shopping. Yun Ruoyue held a bunch of candied haws in her hand and followed Chu Xuanchen. She only learned acupuncture skills. Now her hands are very itchy, and she wants to find someone to try again. Suddenly, she saw two middle-aged men standing in front of them. She walked over to them, stretched out her hand to poke them on the backs of the two, and turned around in shock before hitting each other. Come. "Hey, what are you doing? Do you want to eat my tofu when you see that I am handsome?" said one of the men with a scar on his face. "Little beauty, did you want to touch us just now? Did you fall in love with us?" the other big boss with a big face was smugly complacent. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the two elders and thought to herself, she has a beautiful male husband by her side, so why would she like these two guys. But she was always wrong first, and she hurriedly said: "Um, sorry, I passed by, can you please borrow it?" With that, she bypassed the two of them and walked forward. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen shook his head with a smile, and followed him in stride. Yun Ruoyue failed to find someone to practice her hand, so she walked boringly to see if there was another phone practice session. Suddenly, she heard a cry of children coming from ahead. "Don''t hit my grandma, let go of my grandma!" As soon as the voice came out, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped forward. As soon as they stepped forward, they saw the two men they had just met, pushing a thin old woman. Next to the old woman, a seven or eight-year-old boy was hugging a bully''s thigh, crying there. The old woman was holding a cage in her hands, and there were a few chickens in the cage. Yun Ruoyue discovered that the two bullies had been robbing the cage, as if they wanted to rob the chicken raised by the old woman, but the old woman quit, and they began to push her. At this time, the scared man robbed the cage while cursing: "This is the place of Lao Tzu. If you want to sell things that are difficult to sell here, you must pay protection fees. If you can''t pay the protection fees, you have to get the goods. Arrived!" "Yes, old stuff, these chickens of yours can just be worth your protection fee. You quickly let go, as long as you are willing to give these chickens to us, we will not be embarrassed by your grandparents." The other person also said. . The old woman stubbornly guarded the cage and cried, "This is a chicken I have raised for a year. I sold it to sell some money to get medicine so that my son could see a doctor. We can''t bear to eat it ourselves. , You can''t take it away!" "Yes, you can''t **** my chickens, let go, don''t let go, I will fight with you!" the little boy roared angrily. "Unreasonably, in broad daylight, they dare to bully people like this!" Chu Xuanchen never saw others bullying and bullying. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and went to help, but was stopped by Yun Ruoyue. . Chapter 1908： Wow, madam, you are awesome! Yun Ruoyue grabbed Chu Xuanchen, and patted her chest arrogantly, and said: "Don''t go, kill a chicken with a sledge knife, don''t I know how to acupuncture acupuncture points? To deal with two small gangsters, let me come. I''ll go up first. Tap the acupuncture point to hold them, and then slowly torture them, and give revenge to the grandmother!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and his eyebrows twitched fiercely. Before he could react, Yun Ruoyue had already stepped forward, stretched out her right hand, and was about to tap the acupuncture points of the two bullies. When it was said that it was too late, Chu Xuanchen suddenly had two more stones in his hand. When Yun Ruoyue started to tap their acupuncture points, he had already quickly knocked the two stones out and coldly threw them to the two bullies anchor points. superior. At this moment, the two bullies were frozen and could no longer move. Yun Ruoyue was also poking them on them. She only finished poking and found that the two bullies were fixed there. She stared at her fingers in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Oh my God, I hit again. Husband, come and take a look, these two bullies are anchored by me, to see how they bully others." When Chu Xuanchen saw this, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he hurriedly gave her a thumbs up, exaggerating: "Wow, madam, your acupoint skills are getting more and more sophisticated, and you immediately stopped them! Not bad, not bad. My lady is amazing!" The strangers behind that also pretended to be surprised and clapped their hands, "Wow, not bad, the princess is really amazing, the princess''s acupuncture skills are really amazing!" Hearing everyone''s praise, Yun Ruoyue proudly said: "Kungfu pays off. I have studied for so long and finally learned acupuncture. In the future, when I go out, I can act chivalrously and help the weak!" With that said, she hurried forward to help the grandparents and grandchildren. And Chu Xuanchen, after complimenting Yun Ruoyue''s greatness, could not help turning around, covering his mouth and snickering. Mo Li and the others couldn''t help it for a long time, and they smirked secretly in the back. As soon as Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, she supported the grandparents and grandchildren, and said, "Grandma, did they hurt you?" The old woman was moved to tears when she saw a beautiful girl running up to help herself. She wiped her tears with her coarse cloth sleeves and said, "I''m fine, they didn''t hit me, thank you girl, you are such a good person." The little grandson also said, "Thank you sister, how did you anchor them. Sister, look, these two bullies won''t move anymore, they are like door gods!" Yun Ruoyue clapped her hands proudly: "My sister used acupuncture skills. I clicked their acupoints and stopped them. Now they can''t move. It''s time for you to take revenge. How did they bully you just now? Bully back now, and see if they dare to bully people again in the future!" "Well, they dare to **** my grandma''s hard-raised chicken, and beat my grandma, I want to beat them to vent my grandma!" After the little brother said, he stepped forward and kicked the bully angrily. It''s a pity that he was too weak to feel the pain at all, as if it were tickling. Yun Ruoyue said: "Little brother, you are too weak, let your sister come to avenge you!" With that said, she walked to a stall selling eggs, handed the boss an ingot, and said, "Boss, I will buy some eggs." "Xingle, girl, you gave so much money, these eggs are all yours. You quickly take them and kill those two bullies." The boss said boldly. Chapter 1909： Punish the bully Yun Ruoyue quickly picked up two eggs and walked towards the two bullies. The two bullies were not afraid to see her walking with the egg, but they felt a little disgusting. They didn''t want to be smashed by the egg! "Stinky lady, what are you going to do? Did you tap our acupuncture points? You quickly untie our acupuncture points, otherwise we won''t let you go." The Scar Man didn''t see Chu Xuanchen and thought Yun Ruoyue was He came by himself, so he threatened viciously. Another person also said: "Smelly woman, take the egg away quickly, you have to dare to hit us with the egg, we...ah!" Before he finished speaking, Yun Ruoyue had already smashed the egg into their eyes, and when the egg was smashed, yellow egg liquid came out, and an unpleasant smell came. "Dare to scold my lady?" Chu Xuanchen saw that the two of them dared to scold Yun Ruoyue. He suddenly picked up the egg, walked forward coldly, and stuffed it into their mouths. "Ah, it smells, ah..." The two bullies were stuffed with eggs in their mouths, and when the eggs burst, they were so sick that they wanted to vomit. It''s a pity that they were frozen and could not move, so they had to let the egg liquid drip from the corners of their mouths, looking very embarrassed. Yun Ruoyue only smashed a few eggs, and of course she was not relieved. She borrowed a writing brush from the stall owner next to her, dipped it in ink, and drew two big tortoises on the faces of the two bullies. As soon as the tortoise was drawn, the little brother laughed, "Hahaha, sister, you are too good, are these two big tortoises? They are so ugly!" "Yes, they are just two big tortoises, bastard! They are so ugly, they are simply unsightly and affect the appearance of the city!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Bah, baah, stinky woman, you are unsightly and affect the appearance of the city." The scared man scolded while spitting out the eggshell in his mouth. As a result, he cursed, Mo Li had already rushed forward, hitting his face with a fist, knocking out a few of his teeth. After Mo Li finished fighting, he said, "My son, these two bullies dare to collect protection fees from the people and rob people and property. What should they do?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Of course I was sent to the prison, hit fifty slabs, and then dealt with according to the law." "Yes, son." After Mo Li answered, and beckoned, several guards stepped forward and captured the two bullies. When the people saw this, they felt that this young man was so powerful that he could actually cure these two bullies, which shows that his identity is definitely not simple. "Sister, you and your brother are too powerful. These two bullies have always collected protection fees here for many years. They always bully us, and they always love to rob us, which has long been a scourge. Thanks to this. You escorted them to the government, you are really amazing!" The little brother stepped forward and gave Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen a thumbs up. Her grandmother also hurried forward and thanked: "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the son and the girl, but these two bullies are used to rampant and domineering. Even if they are caught today, as long as the official releases them, they will come. Trouble us." Speaking of recent times, the old woman is terrified. Someone next to him also said: "Yes, son, you are not an ordinary person at first sight. You are okay here, these two bullies dare not come to bully us. But if you are not here, he will definitely come again. We earn a day. The money is not enough to pay their protection fees, and they are very vengeful. If you deal with them today, they will come and beat us tomorrow..." [The author has something to say] Xiao Xuanzi is very dark, Yue''er is not his opponent at all, he is playing around. Ha ha. Chapter 1910： Why keep laughing "Yes, some knights sent them to the government before, but they were released after two days. As soon as they were released, they came to grab our things, beat us with whips, and let us vent!" When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, he suddenly said, "Then, how about I let them be sentenced to exile?" "Really? Can they really be sentenced to exile? If that is the case, then they will never be able to bully us again." "Of course, I always count the words when I speak, so you can rest assured." Chu Xuanchen said. According to the law, these two bullies are guilty of exile. "Thank you, son, if this is the case, that would be great!" After cleaning up these two bullies, Yun Ruoyue gave the grandparents and grandson some more money and asked them to grab medicine. After all this, she went to the night market with Chu Xuanchen. Along the way, she found that Chu Xuanchen always lowered her head, with a thought-provoking smile on her mouth. She looked at him a little puzzled, why did he laugh so strangely? She suddenly turned around. As soon as she turned around, Chu Xuanchen stopped her smile and looked at her innocently, "Miss, what are you doing suddenly turning around? Are you too good-looking for your husband? Can''t you move? Eyes opened?" "No, no, it''s just, why do you keep laughing there?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. "Ah? Is there any? Does this king laugh?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head in surprise. "I seem to feel that you are weird tonight." Yun Ruoyue said suspiciously. She always feels that this guy has been hiding behind her and laughing, and even Mo Li people laugh jokingly from time to time. Seeing them cover up, are they laughing at her? She always felt that something was not right, so she continued to walk with Chu Xuanchen on the street. Suddenly, she pretended to hold Chu Xuanchen''s arm, and when he was not paying attention, she tapped his fixed acupoint. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen turned his head reflexively and asked her without any doubt. Seeing that he had not been frozen by herself, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly turned from white to black, and then from black to blue. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s fingers, only to realize that she was testing him. He quickly stood up straight, motionless, pretending to be hit by her. Yun Ruoyue looked at his reaction with a look of disbelief, "Will your reaction be slower? When I tapped your acupuncture point just now, you were not frozen." A meaningful smile flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "This delay for a moment is also normal." "Can acupuncture be delayed?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Mo Li nodded quickly, "Yes, it can be delayed, it doesn''t matter if it is delayed for a while." Yun Ruoyue nodded with a smile. Suddenly, she glared at Chu Xuanchen and said softly: "Chu Xuanchen, I didn''t actually learn acupuncture skills, right? When dealing with the two bullies just now, you were there. I shot them secretly and anchored them, it wasn''t me that anchored them, right?" "Ah? Is there any? You obviously fixed it, I didn''t do anything at all." Chu Xuanchen said. "You lied to me, I''m not a three-year-old kid. You just sneered behind and laughed at me for being stupid, right? Okay, Chu Xuanchen, you fooled me and I ignored you. Tonight, you and Mo Li sleep!" Yun Ruoyue said. "You want me to sleep with Mo Li?" Chu Xuanchen was surprised at first, and then suddenly clapped his hands with a look of ecstasy, "Okay, okay, this king can''t ask for it, this king is about to sleep with Moli. " [The author has something to say] I dont know if the update will be changed to 8 oclock in the morning, are you still used to it? Thank you all for your little flowers, little gold coins, and more reminders. There are six chapters today. Chapter 1911： Lan Wu is born "What? You, do you really want to sleep with him?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. At this moment, Mo Li next to him heard that, after the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, he changed a smiling face and leaned toward Chu Xuanchen, "Master, you, do you really want to sleep with me?" Seeing Mo Li''s excitement, Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Who is going to sleep with you, this king is teasing the princess." Mo Li immediately helped his forehead and vomited blood, "Master, it turns out that you are joking, I thought you were serious, it made me happy!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he backed away in fright, "Mo Li, you are so perverted, you actually said this to this king!" "Lord, why are you so afraid of me? Don''t you want to sleep with me? I just struggled in my heart, and I finally made up my mind later. If the lord needs it, in fact, I...I can also sacrifice myself. It''s yours!" Mo Li leaned toward Chu Xuanchen and said softly. "Get out!" Chu Xuanchen went crazy! Seeing that the prince was so frightened by himself, Mo Li raised his eyebrows proudly. In terms of perversion, the prince was not his opponent. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the two silently, "Okay, since you want to sleep together so much, I will do it for you. I won''t disturb you, I will take a step ahead." With that, she walked forward. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly grabbed her, leaned to her ear, and said softly: "Yue''er, don''t be angry, you don''t have the kung fu foundation, it is too difficult to learn acupuncture. I think you are disappointed, sad, and can''t bear to hit you. , I just teased you. However, I did tease you, so I have to be punished, so I will be punished to warm up your bed tonight, right?" "You, you want to be beautiful, I won''t tell you anymore." Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed, and she wished to find a hole in it. - At night, the breeze is breezy, and the sweet-smelling osmanthus scent comes from time to time in the Star Pavilion. The quarter moon was high in the sky, and the surroundings were silent. Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue and carefully unbuttoned her chest. "Yue''er, we haven''t had that for a long time. Are you sure, tonight, is that okay?" Yun Ruoyue buried her head in his arms and flushed with shame, "If you think it''s okay, you can. If you think it''s not possible, then, then I will leave now." "No, I''ve been looking forward to this day for several months, but you can''t leave." Chu Xuanchen said, turning over and pressing on Yun Ruoyue, looking at her affectionately. In the moonlight, he could see her shy face clearly, he couldn''t help but chuckle, and kissed her lips, the kiss was lingering and intoxicated. The two have not been close for a long time, and now they can finally meet each other frankly, like a long drought and rain, dry wood meets a raging fire, and they are tightly integrated. - Early the next morning, when Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen woke up, they received a message. Lan Wu was born, and he was a son. King Jin was very happy. He sent people into the palace to report to the emperor that night. The emperor and the queen were very happy and rewarded the children with many things. Now that King Jin has a son, he has rekindled his fighting spirit, and he has begun to contact his old ministries, and he is ready to go on a big fight. Upon hearing this news, Yun Ruoyue said to Chu Xuanchen: "Now that King Jin has an heir, with his personality, he may start to make trouble again." Chu Xuanchen had a careless smile at the corner of his mouth, "Let him make trouble, this king will accompany him, without his opponent, this king is really lonely!" "How come this king Jin couldn''t hold back as soon as he had an heir? Look at King Rui and King Yan. They also have children and daughters. I haven''t seen them like this." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen said: "I haven''t seen them like this? Yue''er, it''s just that you don''t know it. In fact, they hide very deeply. King Jin is just making chaos on the surface, they are different, they often hide in the dark and pick things. It''s just that. They have always been cautious, and they didn''t let anyone grab the handle. They are now sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fighting, and they want to take advantage of the fishermen''s profit, so they don''t have a head start!" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "So, Prince Li Mansion is really in crisis on all sides. It seems that King Rui, King Yan and others have to guard against it." As soon as the voice fell, Mo Li''s voice came from outside, "It''s not good, Lord, something has happened to Master Zhang Qing!" "Zhang Qing? What''s wrong with him?" Chu Xuanchen stood up, looking at Mo Li with a serious expression. Mo Li hurriedly said: "I heard that Master Zhang forced Yuer, who was leaning on the Red Mansion, to have a relationship with him, but because that day was the day of Yuer''s redemption, Yuer had already been in good health, so she couldn''t follow it. Zhang became angry and became angry. The sword killed Yu''er! Now Master Zhang has been imprisoned by King Xian in the mansion Yin Da prison, Lord, go and have a look!" "What? Master Zhang killed someone?" Chu Xuanchen was surprised. And Xiaodie, standing behind Yun Ruoyue, suddenly walked out angrily after hearing that Yuer was killed, and said angrily: "No, how could Yuer die? I saw her a few days ago. She said at the time that she had already raised enough money to redeem her body and had already ransomed her to the old bustard. She said that she finally didn''t have to pick up guests at Lean Honglou. Why was she killed and why?" Chapter 1912： Yuers death "Xiaodie, this Yuer is the Yuer you usually talk about?" Yun Ruoyue saw Xiaodie very angry, and hurriedly took her arm. If it was the Yuer she often heard, it would be a pity. Fluttershy''s eye sockets were suddenly crimson, and her eyes became red and round. She angrily said: "Yes, Niang Niang, that''s Yu''er. Yu''er is the leader of Lean Honglou. When I was a spy at Lean Honglou, she was the one who served her. I''m just Yu''er''s maid, but she has no airs at all. She treats me very well and treats me as her own sister. She loves reading, loves poems, songs, piano, chess, calligraphy, and calligraphy. Although she is in the dust, she has a self-motivated heart. She is thrifty and frugal. Working hard to save money is to one day be good. Why would she die for such a good person? God is too cruel to her! This Lord Zhang is even more ruthless. He actually killed Yu''er cruelly because of his own desires!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Xiaodie, you and Yu''er have the same sisters, this king understands your feelings very well. But this king believes in Lord Zhang''s character, he will definitely not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and this king suspects that there is something hidden in it. !" Xiaodie nodded and said, "Master, I know Master Zhang is the most loyal subordinate of the prince. But if he really kills Yu''er, I also hope that the prince can seek justice for Yu''er." Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, if Master Zhang really killed someone, this king will not protect him. But if he is wronged, then this king will also settle for him. This king will never wronged anyone. A person will never let the real murderer go, let alone let Yu''er die in vain. This king promises you, this king will find out this matter, find out the real murderer, and let Yu''er rest in peace!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Xiaodie, don''t worry, the prince will find out the real murderer and avenge Yuer." Fluttershy was touched, "Thank you, the prince and the princess, first of all, I would like to thank you for your great kindness on behalf of Yuer." Speaking of this, Xiaodie said again: "Niangniang, do you know? Although Yuer is leaning against the red building, she is the hardest and most motivated person I have ever seen. She has saved most of her life money just to get rid of it. I went to see her a few days ago, and she shook my hand and said, Xiaodie, do you know? I finally saved enough money to redeem my life. From today onwards, I wont have to serve these men anymore. I am. I can leave Yihonglou, I can finally be an innocent woman, and I can finally realize my dream and get freedom. I want to marry a wishful man, raise his eyebrows with him, have children for him, and be plain and plain with him life.''" Speaking of this, Xiaodie''s tears shed even more, she said: "Manny, when Yu''er said these words, her eyes were full of light. She can finally be good, and finally realize her dream, but why did she die? Her hope was destroyed all at once. Her parents died and she was trapped in the dust since she was a child, but she has been working hard to change her life. She has always been strong, never be overthrown by life, and can resist all temptations. She She is a person who is full of passion and hope for life. Why is she murdered so far? Niangniang, we must find the real murderer for her, take revenge for her, and let the murderer come to death!" When Feng''er and the others heard it, they were also very angry. They all sympathized with Yu''er and wanted to avenge Yu''er. Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand and patted Xiaodie''s shoulder, "Xiaodie, I also sympathize with Yu''er''s experience. She has been working hard to live, but she lost her life, and I was so angry. But people cannot come back to life, you Don''t be too sad, let''s go to the prison to find out, how about?" "Okay, thank you Niang Niang." Xiaodie was moved to tears. Chapter 1913： Go to jail Then Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and the others straight to Jing Zhaoyin''s prison. On the carriage, Yun Ruoyue felt bored at the thought of Yu''er''s end, as if he was stuck in a ball of cotton, out of breath. Seeing her sadness, Chu Xuanchen embraced her in his arms and said gently: "Miss, are you sad for Yu''er''s death?" Yun Ruoyue nodded uncomfortably, "When my eldest sister and I watched Su Qishao''s blind date, I was fortunate enough to meet that Yuer. At that time, she told Su Qishao that she wanted to redeem herself for herself with her own efforts. We thought she was joking, but we didn''t expect her to do this. She was in the red building, but she had such a tough heart, but she was killed on the day she realized her dream. God was too cruel to her!" Chu Xuanchen also regretted: "Yes, this king can understand your feelings. Yu''er has already redeemed herself and is about to usher in a beautiful life, but God made a joke with her, and her dream was shattered." Speaking of this, he thought deeply: "This king thinks that this matter is otherwise strange. This king believes that Lord Zhang is definitely not the kind of person who can''t get a woman and is bloodthirsty. This king must find out." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen and others came to Jing Zhaoyin lobby. They first saw the virtuous king, and as soon as they saw the virtuous king, Chu Xuanchen walked over and said, "Valuable king, what about Master Zhang, what is going on? This king doesn''t believe that he will kill people!" Xian Wang said in a cold voice: "Brother Emperor, Lord Zhang is fine at the moment, but all the evidence points to him. I tried him several times before, but he refused to plead guilty. I had to put him in prison temporarily. If he really killed someone, I will do business in office and deal with it in accordance with the law." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, "Master Zhang used to be Fu Yin, and he couldn''t know the law and break the law. According to the king''s understanding of him, he is not such a person, and there must be other secrets about this matter." The Xian Wang knew that Zhang Qing was his, but he said so, he clearly wanted to suppress him as soon as he was looking for an opportunity. However, he is not a vegetarian either. With that, he said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, go, let''s go to the prison to see what is going on." Then, he took Yun Ruoyue and the others away. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s thin back, King Xian flashed with a sense of sorrow. She finally gave birth to a child for Chu Xuanchen, a pair of lovely twins. He really envied Chu Xuanchen. Seeing them so happy also strengthened his determination to seize the world. Thinking of this, he also followed. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen brought everyone to the prison. When they walked to the door of the cell where Zhang Qing was detained, they found that Zhang Qing had already been tortured. At this time Zhang Qing was dressed in a **** white prison shirt, covered in blood, leaning on the ground and taking a nap. Seeing Zhang Qing being tortured like this, Chu Xuanchen was very worried, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He said, "Come here, open the prison door for this king." Immediately a jailer walked over and opened the prison door. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhang Qing, who was dozing off, suddenly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Xuanchen standing outside with an anxious look, and he murmured in shock: "Master, you, why are you here..." As soon as the prison door was opened, Chu Xuanchen quickly walked in, held Zhang Qing''s arms, and looked at him with concern: "Master Zhang, how are you? They dare to torture you, and look at the injuries on your body. So serious!" Chapter 1914： Lord Zhang killed someone Zhang Qing felt Chu Xuanchen''s concern, and said hurriedly: "Master, you are here. Master, the officer was wronged, the officer was framed!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen, Zhang Qing held Chu Xuanchen''s feet and cried as if he had caught a life-saving straw. Chu Xuanchen heard him say this, and was even more determined that he was wronged. He immediately said: "Master Zhang, what the **** is going on, why are you involved with Yu''er who is leaning on the Red Mansion? Why do they say you killed Yu''er? What the **** is going on, tell this king!" When Zhang Qing heard this, he narrowed his muddy eyes and recalled to Chu Xuanchen the events three days ago. Late at night three days ago, when Zhang Qingzheng and his wife were sleeping at home, his distant nephew Zhang Feng suddenly came to him with blood in his clothes and a panic face. At that time, Zhang Feng panicked and said, "Its not good, uncle, when I was drinking with the girls just now, I somehow got drunk while drinking. When I woke up, I found that I was in my hands. Holding a dagger, Yu''er fell in a pool of blood. I approached and saw that she was dead. Uncle, you must believe me, this is definitely not what I killed. I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t." "What? You actually killed someone?" Zhang Qing''s pupils suddenly cracked when he heard this. Zhang Feng hurriedly shook his head and said incoherently, "No uncle, you believe me, I didn''t kill anyone. How can I kill someone if I dare not even kill a chicken? Besides, I usually drink well, so why would I drink a few glasses? I get drunk? There must be something wrong with it. I must have been framed and framed!" "Okay, don''t talk, you quickly take me to the scene to see the situation." Zhang Qing said. Soon, Zhang Feng took Zhang Qing to Yihonglou. When they rushed to Yihonglou and walked into the wing room, Zhang Qing saw Yu''er lying in a pool of blood. She saw a hole pierced in Yu''er''s chest, and blood was bleeding from inside, while Yu''er''s eyes were wide open, bloody, and her death was tragic. Beside Yu''er''s body, a **** dagger fell, and Zhang Feng kept in his ear, and said loudly: "Uncle, this is Yu''er. I''m obviously only drinking with her. I don''t know why I am. When she woke up, she died. She was not killed by me, it was really not by me. I have no impression at all. Uncle, you must believe me, you must save me, save me, save me ..." "Shut up, I ask you, why would you drink with her here? Besides her, are there other people with you?" Zhang Qing asked. Zhang Feng said: "And Yunxiang, Yunxiang invited me and Yuer to drink here last night. Yunxiang said that Yuer had redeemed herself for herself and that she could finally leave Yihonglou, so she took me to practice for Yuer. . But Yunxiang only had a few drinks with us, she said she was going to accompany other guests, and left early. After she left, I and Yuer drank in it, but I didnt drink a few drinks. I became drunk. When I woke up, Yu''er was dead, and I also had a dagger in my hand. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to tell others, so I came to you as soon as possible. Uncle, man It really wasn''t me who killed it. You must help me and clear my suspicion!" "Yunxiang? Which Yunxiang?" Zhang Qing asked. "Girl Yunxiang only came a few months ago. I often take her place. Over time we become friends. She and Yuer have a very good relationship. They love sisters, so the three of us will be here. Drink it, and practice it for Yuer." Zhang Feng said. Chapter 1915： The confusing case Zhang Qing felt that it was a matter of great importance and must be reported to an official, so he told Zhang Feng, "I will go out first, and I will come as soon as I go. You are here to wait for me. You must not destroy the scene or try to escape. You Don''t worry, if you are really framed, I will definitely pay you back." Zhang Feng''s eyes were red, and he shivered: "Okay, uncle, you go and come back quickly." After Zhang Qing finished speaking, he hurriedly left Yihonglou. He quickly went to Jing Zhaoyin and called a few officials. When Zhang Feng saw the officials, his legs were frightened, and his body collapsed to the ground. Upon seeing this, Zhang Qing immediately asked the officer to take Zhang Feng back to Jing Zhaoyin''s prison, and then asked someone to bring Yu''er''s body back to Jing Zhaoyin, so that he could ask him for an autopsy. Since Zhang Feng was caught by Zhang Qing, Zhang Qing also sat in the court as a jury when King Xian tried the case the next day. As soon as the hour came, the staff began to beat the drums, shouting "Promotion". After he was promoted to the hall, a virtuous king dressed in an official uniform walked in from the east gate. As soon as he walked in, he sat in the lobby and said solemnly: "Come here, take prisoner Zhang Feng to the hall." Soon, the two government officials dragged the limp Zhang Feng up. Xian Wang asked: "Zhang Feng, why are you killing Yu''er?" When Zhang Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly pointed to Zhang Qing and said, "My lord, the little wrongdoer is not the little Yuer who killed him at all, but my uncle. It was my uncle who killed Yuer, not me. " "What? Zhang Feng, you are utterly nonsense and spitting! The officer treats you like a parent and child, you actually slander the officer?" Zhang Qing, who was sitting on the jury seat, was so angry that he stood up abruptly when he heard this. . Zhang Feng gave him a fearful look and said firmly: "Uncle, you killed it. As soon as it got dark, you and I, Yunxiang and Yu''er were all drinking together in the red building. But Yunxiang drank a few. After a sip of wine, she left, and the three of us were drinking. When I drank late at night, I was a little anxious, so I went out and went to a hut. When I came back, I suddenly heard Yuers screams. I opened the door and went in and saw that you took the dagger out of Yu''ers heart. I was about to talk, but I was knocked out by you. When I woke up, you brought the officials to come, I was caught in a prison, trying to blame me!" When Zhang Qing heard this, his face was full of anger, and he said angrily: "Zhang Feng, you are obviously slander! Last night you ran to the official in a panic, and the official went to the scene with you, just watch By the time the deceased is dead. You turned your face today and refused to admit it. You even framed the official and said that the official killed him. Then you have real evidence!" Speaking of this, Zhang Qing looked at Zhang Feng, full of authority and sonorously said: "Last night you personally admitted that you killed, why did you suddenly change your confession today? Who instructed you or by whom? Intimidation? You said, did you kill Yu''er? Are there any other accomplices? You must recruit them!" As soon as these words were spoken, Zhang Feng was bluffed. Zhang Feng trembled with fright. When he didn''t know what to say, a fierce look was suddenly projected from the auditorium. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. When he saw that gaze, he bit his head in fright and said, "No, uncle, I didn''t slander you. I was not instigated, let alone intimidated by others. I did not kill Yu''er, and I have no accomplice. You are the one who really killed Yu''er. If you were afraid that things would be revealed, you knocked me out and planted things on me. Uncle, you are so cruel, you are so cruel! " Chapter 1916： Who is the murderer? Zhang Qing was betrayed by his nephew and gritted his teeth with anger. "The official didn''t drink at the Red Mansion last night, and the official had only a few bonds with that Yuer. This murder must be motivated, and the official has no complaints with Yuer. Without enmity, why would you kill her?" After finishing speaking, Zhang Qing said sharply, "Everyone knows that your wine is not good. After you drink, you will lose your squareness and morals, and love to behave. You killed Yu''er this time, and you have lost your conscience. , Dare to beat him down, can you convict you?" "Uncle, it''s you who killed people, you actually depended on me. You are simply not worthy of being an official, not worthy of being a man." Zhang Feng roared. Seeing him roaring, King Xian slammed the gavel and sternly said, "Quiet, Zhang Feng, you must not roar in court. This king has his own judgment." Zhang Qing hurriedly looked at the virtuous king, and said, "Master, my nephew is usually idle and bad in character. He has a bad temper and poor wine, and he loses his mind easily when he gets drunk. It must be that after he was drunk, he went crazy for a while. Just killed Yu''er!" Zhang Feng immediately said: "Uncle, I am friends with Yu''er, so how can we kill her? But you, as far as I know, you have visited Yu''er many times before, but you haven''t been able to get Yu''er because Yu''er is born with high quality. , Will not easily commit to anyone. You are in a high position, but she is always rejected. You can''t get her, so you hold a grudge against her and feel evil in your heart. This time, did you see Yu''er leaving? , You want to take the opportunity to take her, but Yuer refuses, you kill her with anger and anger?" Zhang Qing sneered, with a face of uprightness, "The official has indeed had a relationship with Yuer, but when we met, there were other people nearby! The official and Yuer met at a banquet with friends. This official knows that Yu''er is leaning against the red building, but she is out of silt and not stained. This official appreciates her noble character, admires her talents, likes to talk to her about poetry and painting, and plays chess and teas before meeting her. Ben The official has never done anything unusual with her, and the official is also a flower-cherishing person. He only loves Yu''er and has never thought of evil. How can he force Yu''er? Let alone kill her?" Having said this, he sneered: "Besides, the officer would be so stupid, knowing that you are there, dare to kill?" Zhang Feng sneered, "When a person is drunk, he loses his mind, becomes angry and goes wild for a while, and it is normal to have a beast. Uncle, don''t quibble, and Yunxiang and the others can testify about what happened last night! Yunxiang They are out there, what''s going on, you can tell when you call them in!" Hearing this, Zhang Qing narrowed his eyes coldly, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart. There must be a problem with this Yunxiang! The virtuous king said: "Come here, pass the witness!" Soon, a deserted, tall woman walked in with a few women dressed up in the dust. The wise king swept to the deserted woman in the lead and asked, "When Yu''er died last night, do you know what happened?" "Lord, little woman Yunxiang. The little woman can testify. After dark last night, the little woman, Master Zhang Qingzhang, and his nephew Zhang Feng, together in Yuer''s room, practiced for Yuer. But I am here After drinking a few glasses of wine with them, they left beforehand. I don''t know other things." The headed woman said coldly. Other women also said: "My lord, we can also testify that Master Zhang did have a drink last night. As for whether Zhang Qing was the real murderer of Yu''er, we don''t know." [The author has something to say] Unexpectedly, there are male readers in this book. I have heard of a few before, but I still can''t believe it. Then little fairies and little fairies, go and listen to my voice. Give me more broadcast volume, completion rate, and five-star praise, give me some motivation. I''ll work hard to update Chapter 6, OK? - There are many readers who are not used to changing the update time. I''ll just resume the early morning update. If you don''t want to stay up late, please come again during the day. Night owls can also watch it at night. Chapter 1917： This is a game! Hearing these words, Zhang Qing looked dark, "Master, don''t listen to their one-sided statements, these are all false testimonies. The Xiaguan didn''t drink with them at all last night. They clearly belonged to Zhang Feng, just to slander. Dismissal!" Having said that, Zhang Qing has already understood that this is a round. Someone wanted him to make this round with Zhang Feng. First, he was led to lean on the red building, let him fall into the trap, and finally planted things on him. When the wise king heard the testimony of the crowd, he condensed his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "Master Zhang, I''m sorry, the evidence is available. You are the most suspicious now. This king has to detain you and try the case again. Come on, fade away. Next Zhang''s official uniform, put him in jail, waiting for investigation!" With the order of the King Xian, Zhang Qing was taken off from the official uniform by the officials and imprisoned. After being imprisoned, the head of the cell tortured him to extract a confession because he refused to recruit him all the time, but no matter how they tried to extract a confession from him, he would grit his teeth instead of recruiting and would rather die than surrender. Hearing Zhang Qing''s narrative that the whole thing had happened, Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows were already twisted coldly, and he said solemnly: "It can be seen that this is really a game. Someone used Zhang Feng to set up a cover for Master Zhang. You drill. According to this king, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Feng, Yunxiang and others. Don''t worry, Master Zhang, this king will find out the real culprit and settle the wrongs for you!" Moreover, Chu Xuanchen had a hunch that the person who made the game dealt with Zhang Qing to get rid of his arm, and he would never let the opponent succeed! "Thank you, Lord." Zhang Qing said gratefully. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already stepped forward and handed a few sticks of healing ointment to Zhang Qing, "Master Zhang, first use these ointments to heal yourself. Don''t worry, we will definitely help you clear the suspicion. " "Thank you, the princess and empress." Zhang Qing gratefully accepted the ointment. At this time, the virtuous king had already come, he stood aside, his expression was cold, so that people could not see his thoughts. Chu Xuanchen saw that Zhang Qing was beaten all over his body, and his eyes were deep and looked towards King Xian, "King Xian, you, as Jing Zhaofu Yin, were allowed to beat Master Zhang like this. This abuse of lynching and severe torture to extract a confession, did you know?" Xian Wang said coldly: "Brother Emperor, it is Master Zhang who has not pleaded guilty, and the jailers tried him according to the procedure." Chu Xuanchen said: "Master Zhang is a servant of the Ministry of Industry and a second-rank official. How can you allow the jailer to torture him when he has not pleaded guilty and the case is suspicious? Jing Zhaoyin is your jurisdiction, if Zhang Adults are beaten into tricks, or tortured to death, you can afford this responsibility?" When the wise king heard this, his expression was very solemn, "Brother Emperor, I just took office. I dont come to prison often. I dont know the jailers are acting so harshly. Dont worry, from now on, I will send someone to take care of him. Never let this happen again." "Which jailers beat Master Zhang?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly, his eyes sharp and intimidating. As soon as he opened his mouth, there were two men in jailer costumes nearby, their bodies trembling. They hurriedly said: "Please let the prince calm down. It was the young ones who beat Master Zhang. Because Master Zhang has been refusing to confess, the young ones tried him like before." "It used to be? It means that as long as there is a suspect, you will lynch and extract a confession without first finding out about the case?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and looked at the virtuous king with cold eyes, "the virtuous king, this is you." The Jingzhao Mansion under management turned out that the suspect did not come in for interrogation first, but was directly tortured. If my Chu State government is so dark, then my Chu State is in danger!" Chapter 1918： 30 big boards per person Xian Wang was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He said, "I was only Shaoyin before. Most of this trial was managed by Mrs. Zhang. Please rest assured that I will strictly control them in the future. I won''t let this happen again." "Oh, these two jailers are so courageous that they dared to beat the second-grade Beijing official. Xian Wang, how should they deal with the abuse of lynching in prison?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. He will not let anyone dare to hit him. The wise king raised his eyes and looked directly at Chu Xuanchen, "Of course the jailers have to deal with things according to the law. Please rest assured, the emperor, I will definitely deal with them." Chu Xuanchen''s awe-inspiring aura: "According to the law? How to deal with it?" "According to the law, they should be beaten 30 times." King Xian said. "Well, you are ordering people to execute them now. This king is going to be here and watch them execute them with his own eyes!" Chu Xuanchen said, sitting coldly on the chair beside him. The virtuous king had no choice but to say: "Come on, don''t execute the punishment soon!" He gave the order, and immediately other jailers came over, pressed the two jailers to the ground, and waved the board to beat them. When a jailer saw that everyone was a colleague, he wanted to release the water. Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted angrily, "Hit my king, hit hard. If anyone dares to release the water, this king treats him equally!" "Yes, prince." The jailers were frightened by Chu Xuanchen''s aura, frightened and clenched the board in their hands, and fought fiercely. After 30 boards, the two jailers had been beaten to blood and flesh, and one of them fainted. The virtuous king immediately dragged them down. Seeing this result, Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly and said: "King Xian, Master Zhang has not pleaded guilty yet, that means he has not been convicted. If it wasn''t for this king to come in time, I am afraid that Master Zhang has already had an accident. I hope that this will not happen again in the future. The case has not been finalized yet, and there are still many strange things. To protect the safety of Lord Zhang, this king will send another person to guard here!" Xian Wang said: "Okay, if the emperor''s brother sent someone to watch, the king is also relieved." If an accident happens to Master Zhang, then he will not be blamed. - After asking Zhang Qing, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and asked Zhang Feng. The testimony Zhang Feng said was the same as what he said in the court. He insisted that Zhang Qing killed Yu''er. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t ask anything from him, so he decided to go to the scene of the murder case in person. Soon, she and Yun Ruoyue came to Yu''er''s room and surveyed them carefully. After the investigation, Chu Xuanchen said, "Yue''er, if it is said that Zhang Qing persecuted Yu''er, and Yu''er refused to follow him, Zhang Qing only killed Yu''er when he became angry, so why was there no trace of fighting at the scene?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, you see that these tables and chairs are neatly arranged, and the vases and furnishings are not scattered on the ground. If Zhang Qing forces Yuer, Yuer will definitely resist. If she resists, this room There can be no traces in it. Since the murder case, Master Zhang sent an official to stay here for the first time. It has not been touched at all. This shows that there is a problem with Zhang Fengs testimony, and Master Zhang Qing will not force it at all. Yu''er, he must have been wronged!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Mo Li, you continue to send people to protect the scene of the murder case, and this king will go out and inquire again." With that said, he took Yun Ruoyue and walked down the second floor towards the hall leaning against the red building. Since the murder case, Yihonglou was temporarily ordered to suspend business and has not been able to open the door to welcome guests recently. Chapter 1919： The first male **** of Chu So those women who are dressed up are sitting bored in the hall at this time, they paint nails, knock melon seeds, knock melon seeds, play cards, and chat. The girls were all stunned when they saw Chu Xuanchen, who was in white clothes and fluttering jade belt, walked downstairs. Chu Xuanchen, who came downstairs, had a cold jade face, a cold eyebrow, and a solemn breeze returning to snow, fluttering like a dusty immortal. When he appeared, everything around him suddenly lost its color. The girls suddenly forgot to paint their nails, the seeds forgot to knock, the cards forgot to play, and the heavens forgot to talk. My God, the first male **** of Chu has come down! He is like a **** descending to the earth, handsome as a god, really amazing! There are a few excited girls who accidentally shed nosebleeds. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue wanted to laugh, how could Chu Xuanchen go downstairs like a girl! He will be watched wherever he goes? If you put him in a cage and show him on the street, maybe she can make a fortune. In the face of these admiring eyes, Chu Xuanchen looked like Xuanbing, without the slightest joy on his face. The old bustard who was leaning on the red building immediately stepped forward and raised his red veil at him, "Oh, Lord Li, you have finished investigating the scene, what can you gain?" Chu Xuanchen stood there cold, his voice was as cold as broken jade, "Not yet, this king wants to ask everyone, three days ago, did you hear any suspicious sounds outside Yu''er''s room? " "Voice? It was too late that night, I had already fallen asleep, and I didn''t hear anything." "Yu''er is the top brand of Lean Honglou. She and Xiaodie originally lived in Yulou Pavilion alone. But since Xiaodie left, she said that she would redeem herself soon. In order to save money, she didn''t buy a girl to serve herself. She was alone. She lives in Yulou Pavilion, so we really dont know what happened to her right now!" "As for the suspicious sound, we didn''t hear it either." Hearing what everyone said, Chu Xuanchen was lost in thought, this wooden wing room was not very soundproof. If Zhang Qingzhen was threatening and wanted to kill Yu''er with a knife at the time, the movement must be quite big, but why didn''t they hear anything? This shows that when Yuer died, there was no big movement at all. Thinking of this, Chu Xuanchen winked at Mo Li. Mo Li immediately took out the portraits of Zhang Qing and Zhang Feng and said to everyone: "During the night, did you see the two in the portrait, drinking with Yuer and Yunxiang?" Everyone hurried forward to take a look, and then someone shook his head in a daze, "I was so sleepy that day, I went to bed early, I don''t know." "This maple is very familiar. He often comes to hold Yunxiang and Yu''er''s field. But the one named Zhang Qing, I don''t know very well. With so many guests coming in and out of the Red Building every day, who remembers who he is? " "Moreover, Yuer lives in Yulou Pavilion alone. How would we know who she was drinking with? We don''t have time to greet our guests, so how can we take care of her." Upon hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other solemnly. These girls did not provide any useful clues. It seems that it is not easy to find out the case. At this moment, someone suddenly said, "I remember, my room is opposite Yu''er. When I opened the window for ventilation that night, I saw the two men in the portrait rushing into Yu''er''s room, as if Very nervous. The latter named Zhang Qing ran out in a hurry, and when he came back, he brought a few officials. Then, we heard that Yu''er was killed by someone, and he was leaning against the red building. It was also blocked." Chapter 1920： What is a pancake Chu Xuanchen asked her, "Then before that, did you see Zhang Qing going to Yu''er''s room and drinking with them?" "I didn''t pay attention to this. I was a little uncomfortable that day. I kept lying on the bed to rest. I was tired of lying in the back. When I opened the window to breathe, I saw him there." After that, Chu Xuanchen asked again, but did not ask any testimony in favor of Zhang Qing. - After asking about Leaning Red Mansion, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue straight to Jing Zhaoyin''s lobby to ask the work of Yuer''s autopsy. Na Zuozuo said that he carefully inspected Yu''er''s body, only to find a knife hole in the chest, no other wounds, and no signs of poisoning. It can be seen that Yu''er was killed by that dagger, no valuable clues were found, and the case suddenly fell into a deadlock. However, Chu Xuanchen still did not give up, he still sent people to investigate around, hoping to find clues that would benefit Zhang Qing. - On this day, Huang and Yun Ruoling brought a lot of gifts to see Yun Ruoyue and her two children. This time, they also brought the innocent and lovely Yun Ruoliu. Before Yue''er had just given birth and the children were full of the moon, the Huang family brought Yun Ruoling to visit, but did not bring Liuer. But after Liu''er knew that her sister had given birth, she kept clamoring to see the baby, and Huang wanted to take her out to breathe, so she brought her along. Huang had suffered from emphysema before. He was already in the dying state and was on the verge of death. Fortunately, he took Yun Ruoyue''s medicine and he got better. Now her disease has not been eradicated, but she is well controlled. Although she often coughs, she doesn''t have to stay in bed all the time. It''s okay to go out occasionally. Once her condition stabilized and her body improved, she couldn''t wait to see her two grandchildren. In Feiyue Pavilion, Huang clan was having tea and talking with Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoling was holding Xiao Nanfeng and playing with Nanfeng gently. After Yun Ruoliu came in, with big bright eyes, he looked at here and there curiously, and his little hands were like a child, touching here and there curiously. After scanning the surrounding area, she saw Yun Ruoling hugging Nanfeng, so she leaned forward and said crisply, "Sister, I want to hug the little baby too. Will you give me a hug?" Huang said hurriedly: "No, Liuer, you can''t hold it, don''t throw the baby." She knew Liu''er''s mind. Although Liu''er was in the body of a big girl, her mind was still four or five years old, not very bright. She herself is still a child, if she is allowed to hold the child, she will definitely fall. As soon as Yun Ruoliu was rejected by her mother, she immediately said coquettishly: "Mother, this baby is so cute. I want to hug him. Don''t worry, I won''t fall him." Huang said: "You have very little strength. I''m really afraid you won''t be able to hold it. Otherwise, just touch him." "Mother, it''s okay. Liu''er is so good, she won''t fall." Yun Ruoyue said to Yun Ruoling, "Ling''er, give Liuer a hug." "Good sister." After Yun Ruoling finished speaking, he carefully handed Nan Feng to Yun Ruoliu, and Yun Ruoling happily ran to hug Xiao Xing''er. When Yun Ruoliu hugged Nan Feng, she looked very gentle. She curiously touched Nan Feng''s little white face, "Sister Wang, I heard the mother say that you are pancakes with brother-in-law, and gave birth to these two. A little baby. There is no pan and shovel on this bed, so how can pancakes be made? You and brother-in-law can have two babies with pancakes, which is amazing! Sister, can you teach me how to pancakes?" Chapter 1921： How dare to attack this king? "Puff..." Yun Ruoyue was drinking tea, and when she heard this, she spouted all the tea abruptly. She looked at Huang awkwardly, and Huang hurriedly covered her mouth with a veil, embarrassed: "Yue''er, don''t be angry. Last time I said you had a baby with the prince, Liu''er was curious and had to ask me How you were born. I didnt know how to explain to her at the time, and she kept asking, I was inspired, and just... just said that. Unexpectedly, she always remembered." When Chu Xuanchen, who had just walked to the door of Feiyue Pavilion, heard this, he almost slipped in surprise. After he stood firm, his face was already red and red. It seems that the issues discussed here are too young for children, so he decided to go back to Xingchen Pavilion first. Yun Ruoyue''s face was also blushing, and she hurriedly said, "Liu''er, that...that about giving birth to a baby, when you get married and have a husband, you will naturally know." "Married? I know, just like you married your brother-in-law? Well, I want to marry too, and I want to have such a cute baby." Liu Er was so happy that he hugged Xiao Nanfeng and kissed him. Everyone looked at her innocent and cute, and they all wanted to laugh from the bottom of their hearts. But Huang was very worried. Liu''er was still a child herself, how did she give birth and how to take care of the children! - Star Pavilion. "The prince, the virtuous king is here, he said it was for his mother, concubine Jing, to give gifts to the young son and the young princess." Mo Li said outside the door. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "He came just right, and this king can discuss the case with him by the way." Soon, King Xian brought several gift boxes and walked in under the leadership of his servants. Then, after the two discussed the case, it was noon. As soon as noon arrived, Chu Xuanchen, as the main house, invited King Xian to finish his meal at the Li Palace before leaving. The virtuous king had come to give gifts to Concubine Jing. If he left without a meal and couldn''t make sense, he agreed. But now that there is still some time to eat, Chu Xuanchen called a small servant and took the Xian Wang to the back garden of the Li Palace. The back garden of the Liwang Mansion occupies a wide area, where flowers are clustered, the birds whisper and the flowers are fragrant, the yard is full of rockery, and small bridges and flowing water, a dark fragrance and shadows, beautiful. The King Xian was standing in front of the small bridge, enjoying the marsh flowing water. Suddenly, a stone hit him on the head. He turned around in shock and touched his head. "Who?" King Xian turned around and saw that there was a rockery behind him. At this moment, there was a silver bell-like laughter from behind the rockery. Then, several more stones were thrown from there. Throw it on him. "Who is there that dare to attack this king?" King Xian''s face was stern, he walked over, grabbed the man''s wrist, and pulled out the person hiding behind the rockery. "Hey, why are you dragging me? It hurts!" Yun Ruoliu''s delicate wrist was dragged, she immediately panicked. Xian Wang looked down and found that he was dragging a petite woman. The girl was dressed in pink and tender clothes, with fluttering bands on her body and flying cuffs. She was extremely short, and she was not even his shoulders. He took a closer look and found that the girl''s hair was very dark, with neat bangs on her forehead. Her skin is as white and smooth as mutton jade, and she has large, watery eyes, which flicker like a fairy in the forest; her nose is small and tall, with a pair of delicate cherry-like pink Lips, the red lips are shiny, with a lustrous luster, and they are slightly upturned at this time, looking at him curiously. Chapter 1922： I want to have a baby with you Seeing such a well-behaved little girl, King Xian was taken aback for a moment, "Who are you, why do you use stones to lose this king?" Such a strange girl, isn''t she an assassin? As soon as Yun Ruoliu looked up, she saw King Xian Wangs white jade-like handsome face, and the man in front of him was unparalleled in appearance and full of dignity. Seeing her face was red, she whispered: " Uncle, I, my name is Liuer. I saw you just now and thought you looked good and I really like you, so I want to throw you stones at you." Want to get his attention. "Uncle...Uncle?" King Xian looked embarrassed when he heard this uncle. Is he that old? Look at this little girl, she is not a few years younger than him. He hurriedly said, "Don''t call me uncle, you call me old, you just call my brother." "Okay, then brother. Brother, why do you keep holding my hand? You squeezed my hand so much..." At this moment, Yun Ruoliu''s small face was already red from the pain, and a pair of black and shiny In Yun''s big eyes, there was a burst of water mist. When the king saw this, he realized that he was still pinching her wrist very tightly. He loosened his wrist a little, and said solemnly: "Your name is Liuer? Are you from the Li Palace?" "No, I''m not from the Li Palace." Liu Er shook his head dumbly, her eyes innocent like a small beast. The virtuous king Shen Mei: "You are not from the Li Palace, so you will appear here. Say, who instructed you to come? Did you sneak into the Li Palace, did you have another plan, did you want to sneak attack on this king?" Yun Ruoliu stared at King Xian with a dazed expression, "Brother, what is a sneak attack? Liu''er doesn''t understand." Seeing her pretending not to understand her seriousness, the King Xian helped her forehead helplessly. Could this person be a fool, right? She looked like she was obviously in her teens, but she spoke like a child, innocent and innocent. The virtuous king said helplessly: "Are you really ignorant or fake? A sneak attack is just like you did just now, using stones to hit the king." "Brother, I didn''t attack you. I like you. I want to pancakes with you. I want to have a baby with you. Only then will I beat you." Yun Ruoliu said dumbly. "What? What are you talking about when the pancake gave birth to a child?" At this time, King Xian was so shocked that he wanted to spray a meal. He was so shocked that he took her back two steps and almost fell. What exactly is in this little girl''s mind? Doesn''t she have a brain problem, is she really a fool? Yun Ruoliu said, "Brother, don''t you even know pancakes? My mother said, my sister and brother-in-law gave birth to a pair of twins because they battered cakes on the bed." "What? Long and phoenix? Are you Xiaoyue''s younger sister?" King Xian spoiled again. He knew how many younger sisters Yun Ruoyue had, and now he understood the identity of the girl in front of him. But he didn''t expect Xiaoyue to have an almost stupid sister. He quickly let go of her. As soon as the little girl was free, she rubbed her hands in pain and groaned, "Brother, your strength is so strong, it hurts me so much, you see, my hands are hurt." Xian Wang looked down, and Yun Ruoliu''s white and slender wrists were indeed pinched. He is a martial artist. Just now he thought she was an assassin. In order to control her, he pinched her hard. He didn''t expect her skin to be too delicate and bruised by him. He suddenly looked ashamed and said, "Sorry, I thought you were an assassin. I didn''t know that you were Princess Li''s sister. So, I have medicine for bone-failures here. Please stretch out your hand and I will apply some medicine for you." [The author has something to say] How about Uncle and Loli? Chapter 1923： Over the wall and ladder "Really? Brother, you are such a good person, thank you." Yun Ruoliu said, stretching out his wrist. The king thought to himself, this little girl is really innocent, he pinched her wrist, she was not angry, and he did not blame him. He just said he wanted to apply medicine to her, and she was so happy. She believed in others too easily and had no defensive heart at all. A girl like this is easy to be deceived, and the Yun family must be optimistic about it. Thinking of this, he helped her sit on the stone bench aside, put her hand on the stone table, and then took out the ointment and carefully applied it to her. "Ah, it hurts." At this time, the little girl was already frowning with pain, her face turned into bitter gourd. It was the first time that King Xian applied medicine to a woman, and he had no experience. He hurriedly said, "Does it hurt? The king should be lighter." Then, he lightened his strength and applied it gently and carefully on Liu''er''s hand. As soon as the icy touch came to his heart, Liu''er''s face burst into a sweet smile, "Brother, it doesn''t hurt now. Yes, you knead so well, thank you." When she smiled, there was a pair of dimples on her white cheeks, which looked very cute. King Xian hurriedly said: "Youre welcome, its my fault. If I didnt use that hard, you wouldnt get hurt. Okay, the medicine is already applied. You take this ointment and apply it twice a day. In a few days, all the marks on your hands will heal." "Well, thank you elder brother." Liuer said. Suddenly, she saw a lot of butterflies on the opposite rose. She threw down the King Xian and said excitedly, "Wow, did you see that there are butterflies there. I''m going to catch butterflies. Goodbye, big brother." " With that, she lifted the skirt and ran away in a hurry. The virtuous king was taken aback, and the girl was too fickle. When he followed him, he found that the little girl was following a chubby Firefox, and an agile and dexterous golden monkey, catching butterflies in the yard. He had never seen such a naive girl before, and after he shook his head, he left. - In recent days, King Zhao has been wandering outside the gate of Prince Li''s mansion, wanting to see Li Tianwei. But Li Tianwei didn''t want to see him at all. The people in the Li Palace knew that he had indulged Su Changxiao and had done damaging things, so when they saw him, they slammed the door shut to prevent him from taking advantage of it. Unable to find someone from the main entrance of the Li Palace, King Zhao asked Ah Zhen to carry a ladder over, and wanted to climb in from the backyard of the Li Palace. When Wang Zhao stood in the corner of the wall, he saw many sharpened iron nails, iron hooks and bamboo rafts embedded in the wall. It was difficult for ordinary people to climb in from here. Fortunately, he has a good martial arts foundation. Thinking of this, he rubbed his hands and began to climb the ladder. The dark guards of the Li Palace had seen this scene a long time ago. They did not stop King Zhao. Anyway, if Li Tianwei saw it later, King Zhao would die miserably, so they just watched King Zhao die. . And Zhao Wang, thinking that no one had spotted him, was still climbing the ladder with all his might. When he finally climbed to the wall, he was frightened by the sharp nails. His martial arts are average, he can''t do light work at all, and he can''t fly freely. Fortunately, the ladder is long enough, much higher than the iron nails on the wall, so he can jump off the ladder without stepping on the nails. Chapter 1924： Doting a concubine and annihilating his wife It''s just that it''s too high. At this moment, he squatted on the top of the ladder, holding the ladder tightly with both hands, and sweating coldly, "Ah Zhen, you stabilize the ladder. I''m going to jump off the ladder. You stabilized!" "Yes, prince. But prince, it''s too high, I''m afraid you will fall. Or you still don''t jump, let''s ask Princess Li and go in through the main entrance, OK?" Ah Zhen looked at the trembling prince. , I was trembling with nervousness. Wang Zhao said: "Please? It''s useless at all. If she agrees, does the king still need to climb the ladder here? Okay, you can stabilize the ladder, and the king is going to jump." As Wang Zhao said, he glanced down and swallowed in fear, a little afraid to jump. "What are you doing?" At this moment, a roar suddenly came from below. "Who? Ouch..." As soon as the roar came out, Zhao Wang slipped his feet and fell heavily from the ladder. Only hearing a "bang", Zhao Wang fell heavily into the backyard of the Li Palace, and A Zhen''s worried voice immediately sounded outside, "Master, you fell? Master, are you okay?" "Oh...it hurts, this king''s waist is about to break, and this king''s **** hurts too..." In the backyard, Zhao Wang groaned painfully on the ground. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Tianwei, who was full of hatred, walking towards him with a cold look. Only then did he know that the sound just now was from Wei Er. He hurriedly said: "Vil, you scared me to death, I am so painful, can you help me and help me up?" In fact, it''s not that he can''t get up, he just said that deliberately because he wanted Weier to care about him. Li Tianwei''s eyes were cold, her eyes full of disgust and hatred, "Do you still want me to help you? Why didn''t you fall to death just now?" "Vil, why are you so ruthless, why are you so cruel to me? You were not like this before." Upon seeing this, Zhao Wang had to get up dingy, and he patted the ash on his hands. He was also covered with ashes, looking very embarrassed. Li Tianwei had arms around her chest, and said coldly: "Before that I was blind and didn''t know people clearly, so I would treat people like you well. Now I want you to die!" "Vil, you, do you hate me so much?" Zhao Wang said uncomfortably. Li Tianwei sneered, "Yes, I hate you, I hate you for the uselessness of your concubine and his wife!" Speaking of this, she said again: "Also, without the consent of Princess Li, you dare to come in privately. If you come and report to the official, it is said that a thief sneaked into the Royal Palace of Li in an attempt to commit a crime!" "No, Weier. I''m not a thief. I didn''t come to steal things. I came to see you. I can''t get in from the main entrance. Only then will I get in from here. Weier, you won''t be so ruthless, you really want to Ask the officer to catch me?" Zhao Wang hurried forward and grabbed Li Tianwei''s hand. The subordinates behind that knew his identity, but they didn''t feel anxious to report to the official. Li Tianwei stared at King Zhao coldly, "Asshole, you let me go!" "I won''t let go! Wei Er, I miss you, I miss you so much. Since you left Prince Zhao Mansion, I have been thinking about you all the time. Without you in Prince Zhao Mansion, then it is not a home, just a residence. Without you, There is no popularity at home, no laughter, no happiness and joy. I wander around the house like a zombie every day. It''s like a year." Zhao Wang said, his eyes were red, and his heart shrank sharply. Chapter 1925： Close the door, let the dog, bite Hearing what he said, Li Tianwei didn''t feel any waves in her heart. She sarcastically said: "Don''t you still have Su Changxiao? You can go to her, anyway, you two are a nest of snakes and rats, and you are born together!" "No, I have never loved Su Changxiao. I was deceived by her before. I thought she was gentle and kind and a poor woman, so I felt compassion for her. I didn''t expect that she was a poisonous snake." Having said that, Wang Zhao looked at Li Tianwei anxiously, "Vil, I have divorced her a long time ago, and I have nothing to do with her. She is no longer in Prince Zhaos Mansion. Can you come back? Lets be like before. Live happily?" Li Tianwei sneered, "Go back? What do you take me for? Do you think I am the kind of person who is called and left? A good horse does not eat the grass, let alone your rotten grass." Speaking of this, Li Tianwei suddenly opened her mouth and bit on the back of Zhao Wang''s hand, like a hungry beast, tearing its prey. "Vir, what are you doing?" Zhao Wang was bitten for a while, and quickly let go of Li Tianwei. He looked at his hand again, blood had already been bitten out by her, and there were two rows of crimson tooth marks on the back of his hand, which showed how ruthless she was just now. As soon as she was free, Li Tianwei took a few steps back. When she saw King Zhao, she would remember the pain she suffered in King Zhaos Mansion. She said coldly, Looking at the past love, you can get out of me quickly, otherwise Don''t blame me for calling someone to chase you away!" "Weir, you really want to be so ruthless to me? Did you forget our pledge of each other? You are not by my side, my heart hurts and feels so bad. I feel so gloomy, as if I can''t see hope. Weier, Can you come back? Don''t worry, I won''t double-heartedly, and won''t take concubines again. I promise you that I will only marry you in this life, and I will only be good to you, and I will never look at other women again! "Wang Zhao said anxiously. Li Tianwei snorted coldly, "Don''t say I don''t believe you, even if you do, I won''t come back. Chu Ye, when I was about to give birth, you heard Su Changxiao''s words to slander me and hit me. Slap, you still want to kill me later. Have you forgotten how ruthless you were at that time?" Speaking of this, Li Tianwei gritted her teeth, "You wished to put me to death at that time, and your sword was about to cut my neck! You looked like a different person at the time. Where did your face tell me to go back with you? You are so sorry. Are you?" "Vir, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my soft ears, it''s my lack of opinion that hurt you and your child. You can beat me and scold me any way you want, I just beg you not Leave me." Zhao Wang said, hugged Li Tianwei and hugged her tightly in his arms. "What are you doing? You beast, you let me go." Li Tianwei resisted vigorously, but Zhao Wang''s strength was too great for her to resist. I don''t know why, the more indifferent Weier is to herself, the more Zhao Wang loves her in his heart. The less he can get her, the more he wants to get it. "Who is bullying? Come here, close the door, release the dog, and bite him!" Just then, behind the rockery, there was a crisp sound. Li Tianwei turned her head and saw Yun Ruoliu walked over with her hands on her waist with an angry expression on her face. At this time, someone said: "Miss Liuer, this Li Palace, no...no dog." Yun Ruoliu thought for a while, and hurriedly said, "That bad guy is actually bullying Sister Tianwei, so let''s put whatever you have, and quickly put things to bite him. You can''t let him bully her sister anymore!" Chapter 1926： Yueers birthday "Miss, there are only Han Han and monkeys here." The servant smoked the corners of his mouth silently. Yun Ruoliu quickly turned around and saw Hanhan and the monkey running over with grinning teeth. She immediately said softly: "Hanhan, monkey, that bad guy is bullying Weier, go up and bit him!" "Quack..." As soon as the monkey heard Yun Ruoliu''s command, it suddenly constricted its sharp teeth. It leaped up, jumped onto King Zhao, and began to bite him. And Hanhan was not to be outdone. It raised its awkward paw and slammed the leftover pear core in its hand towards King Zhao. When Wang Zhao saw the two little guys approaching, he was so scared that he quickly let go of Li Tianwei, and backed away again and again. He muttered in his heart: I''m going, these two beasts have grown into spirits, and they can understand people''s words. At this time, the monkey had grabbed Zhao Wang''s hair and pulled it hard, almost not pulling his scalp off. Hanhan also ran over, stretched out his heavy paws and patted Wang Zhao on the face. Wang Zhao was so scared that he fought back while running towards the door, "Vil, I won''t give up, I will come to you again." As he said, he held his head in his hands and ran outside, as if he was thrown in a chicken coop and ravaged by a flock of chickens all night. Seeing Zhao Wang fleeing in the wild, Li Tianwei didn''t feel the slightest relief. This man used to be her husband and her beloved to be entrusted for life, but this has become like this. She also didn''t expect that the two of them would end like this. Time changes things easily, everything in this world becomes too fast. - After Chu Xuanchen spread the water control method to the states and counties in the south of the Yangtze River, after more than two months of hard work by officials and people at all levels, this water control strategy finally took effect. Since other cities in the south of the Yangtze River have used this method of regulating ponds, they have not only successfully withstood the floods and saved the lives of thousands of people, they have also accumulated rainwater in the ponds so that everyone can raise fish and shrimps in the ponds for development. Breeding business. As soon as the flood was resisted, the people praised King Li and his wife. Everyone praised Princess Li''s ice and snow intelligence, and King Kuangli was bold enough. If they didn''t have the two swords of their husband and wife, and came up with this water control strategy, I''m afraid everyone would be flooded. The people also received Chu Xuanchens food, so as soon as the flood subsided, they took to the streets to praise him and praise him. Many people wanted to write poems to praise him, and some wanted to commemorate him. For a time, Chu Xuanchen gained a lot of popular support, and the prestige he accumulated among the people seemed to have surpassed that of Emperor Hongyuan. - This day is Yun Ruoyue''s birthday. To be precise, it was the birthday that Huang had compiled for her, the birthday on the fifth day of October. Yun Ruoyue''s true birthday was the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th, but that day had already passed. She hadn''t told Chu Xuanchen before that she was afraid that her life experience would bring disaster to Chu Xuanchen, so she didn''t say it. So in the eyes of others, today is her birthday. Early in the morning, Yun Ruoyue was expecting Chu Xuanchen to say "Happy birthday" to her, but she waited for a long time and didn''t wait. He seemed to have forgotten, he shut himself in the study, and seemed to be sorting out the case. Yun Ruoyue knew that he wanted to save Zhang Qing and had been very busy, so she didn''t bother him. She thought, when eating lunch, he should tell him, the drinkers all know that today is her birthday, they also told Mo Li, Mo Li will definitely tell Chu Xuanchen. Moreover, Chu Xuanchen said before that he remembers her birthday, and he probably won''t forget it. Chapter 1927： Deceived my daughter-in-law again As a result, after noon, Chu Xuanchen came and had lunch with her, but did not mention the birth date. Its a bit sad to be forgotten by the one you love. She felt a little gloomy in her heart, and she finally realized that she didn''t remember Chu Xuanchen''s birthday last time, and Chu Xuanchen felt that way in her heart. "Yue''er, what are you thinking?" In the afternoon, when Yun Ruoyue was lying on the table, reading a doctor''s book boredly, Chu Xuanchen''s magnetic voice suddenly came from her ear. She was so scared that she quickly raised her head, "You, why are you here? Aren''t you busy in the study?" Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, "This case has no eyebrows for the time being. This king sent someone to try Yun Xiang and Zhang Feng. They were very tight-lipped and couldn''t try anything. There is no progress in the case for the time being. No, I have already sent someone to try. Check around Zhang Qing''s house to see if he can find other clues." Yun Ruoyue immediately comforted him, "It''s okay, take your time. I believe that as long as we don''t give up, there will be a turning point. If the bad guy has done something evil, there will definitely be clues that will be exposed." "Well, sitting at home all day and thinking, I can''t think about anything. Yue''er, should we go out on the street? I heard that there will be a lantern festival tonight, and Huangcheng Street will be very lively. You go take a look?" Chu Xuanchen said. "The Lantern Festival? Today is not the Lantern Festival, so why is there a lantern festival?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. A meaningful smile flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and said, "Uh, you don''t understand, you may not have the Lantern Festival until the Lantern Festival. But here we have the Lantern Festival today." "Why? Is today a very special holiday for you here?" Yun Ruoyue was even more puzzled. "Well, it should be, you will know when you go to see it." Chu Xuanchen deliberately sold it. Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously, and went out with him. As for Nanfeng and Xing''er, Yun Ruoyue did not take them to the streets because it was said that they had fetal poison, so as not to attract the attention of interested people. - When they arrived at Huangcheng Street, it was already dark. When Yun Ruoyue got off the carriage, she saw colorful lanterns hanging on both sides of the street. The lanterns were of various shapes, colorful, dazzling, and shining. As soon as the wind blows, they swayed and swayed. Yun Ruoyue looked up, as if the whole world was covered by lanterns. She seemed to be in a radiant, dreamlike dreamland. This long night, the sky is like water, the moon is like water, the stars are shining; the lanterns on the ground are curled up, and the colored silk is fluttering. This scene is really romantic and beautiful. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, husband, look, this place is so beautiful, these lanterns are so beautiful." "Do you like it?" Chu Xuanchen stared at her tenderly. Yun Ruoyue nodded her head as she walked forward, "Like it, I like it so much. These lanterns are so romantic, what festival is today, why are there so many lanterns in the night market?" Chu Xuanchen''s tall body leaned toward her, lowered his head and chuckled, "There is a legend here. It is said that today is the birthday of the Moon God Empress, and her husband loves her very much. In order to celebrate her birthday, many stars were scattered. It will turn into a lantern to embellish the world so that the moon goddess can see the beauty. In future generations, we will hold a lantern festival today to commemorate the love of the moon **** couple." "The Moon God Empress? Why haven''t I heard of it, it''s so strange." Yun Ruoyue was confused. Chapter 1928： Surprise for her Mo Li next to him heard what Chu Xuanchen said, and couldn''t help but slander in his heart: The prince really knows how to make up, he is simply talking nonsense. The lanterns on this street were clearly arranged by the prince to celebrate the birthday of the princess. He actually made some kind of moon goddess. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that today was the birthday of the Moon God Empress, so it would be really an honor for her to be born on the same day as the Moon God. Unexpectedly, the Moon God Empresss husband is so romantic, she would even throw stars into lanterns to make the Moon God happy. She was really envious. At this time, I heard a sudden "bang-bang" sound not far away. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that on both sides of the river, there were many fireworks rising, and after a bang, those fireworks bloomed in the beautiful night sky. "Wow, husband, look, there are people setting off fireworks there, it''s so beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue said, people already ran up excitedly and rushed to the bank of the river. In addition to her, many people also rushed over. The people, with their families and children, stared at the fireworks in the night sky and praised them again and again. At this time, there were countless "swishes" and the "swishes" and "bangs" sounded, and countless fireworks bloomed in the sky, brilliantly dazzling. The dark night sky was suddenly illuminated by fireworks, some resembling opened flower bones, some resembling golden dancing and silver snakes, and some resembling open umbrellas. Bunches of fireworks bloom continuously, they are dazzling, colorful and beautiful. Yun Ruoyue exclaimed with excitement, "Husband, look, it''s so beautiful, my favorite is fireworks, who set it off, so romantic?" "Yue''er, give you something." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and put a brocade box in her hand. Yun Ruoyue looked down and saw a red rectangular brocade box in her hand. She was taken aback for a moment, "Okay, why are you giving me a gift?" "Because today is your birthday, you can open it and see if you like it or not," Chu Xuanchen said. "My birthday? So you remember?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Of course, this king just doesn''t remember anything, nor can he forget about the lady." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart warmed. She thought Chu Xuanchen had forgotten her birthday, but he did not expect him to remember it. She hurriedly opened the brocade box and found that there was a small jade statue lying inside. The small figure was big with a palm and a lifelike beauty on it. She couldn''t help picking it up and found that the jade statue was crystal clear and the white walls were flawless. Looks so beautiful. She was stunned, "Here, is this the statue you carved for me?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Of course, you are carved on it, Yue''er, do you like it?" Looking at the exquisite carving, Yun Ruoyue was very moved and couldn''t help but caress the image and sighed, "I like it, of course I like it. Husband, I didn''t expect you to carve a statue for me, thank you." "Princess, the prince is good at carving small statues. He used wood to carve a lot before. But this is for you, of course, I have to use jade. It took him a long time to carve this image." Mo Li next to him, untimely Aloud, blowing a rainbow fart for his prince. Yun Ruoyue was moved with a look on her face, "So, I thought you forgot my birthday, so you remember it all the time. Husband, you are so kind to me." In addition, he does a good job of manual work. If he does not become a prince, he will not worry about not being able to support himself. "Not only that, the princess, the lanterns all over the street, and the fireworks were all made by the prince a month ago," Mo Li said. [The author has something to say] Thank you all for your flowers, gold coins and reminders, etc. Chapter 1929： Praise him by writing poems "What? You prepared this for me? Isn''t this the birthday of the Moon God Empress?" Yun Ruoyue was surprised. Mo Li said, "The birthday of the Moon God Empress does not have this holiday at all. It was made up by the prince to coax you. The prince took great pains to make arrangements for your birthday. It took us a long time to arrange it as it is today." "Yes, yeah, princess, we like it too much, do you like it?" Mo Zhu beside him said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the lanterns around and the fireworks in the distance again, then moved her gaze to Chu Xuanchen, seeing him staring at herself affectionately, her face suddenly turned red. "Husband, it turns out that you prepared everything for me. I am so touched and I like it." Yun Ruoyue said sincerely. Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "If I have the ability, I really want to give you the best things in the world." As he said, he took her hand and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and take a look, the lanterns there are more beautiful." "okay." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the busiest street in Lantern Market. Todays lantern festival is about to be held. He told people to release the news ahead of time. He wanted the people in the city to follow the excitement, so now the streets are crowded with happy pedestrians. At this time, they saw that a lot of students gathered in front of a book stand in front of the book stand. Those commoner students were working on poems and paintings in front of the book stand. They were full of vigor and vitality, representing the hope of Chu, Chu Xuan Chen couldn''t help but walked over. Unexpectedly, when he walked over, he heard their comments. "His Royal Highness Li has been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and he has a great reputation in the world. This time he saved the people in Jiangnan again, and he has done a thousand times. You say, what kind of poems can we make to praise him?" "Of course it must be a magnificent poem, we all think about it, write out the poems that we think of, and see who does it best!" "Yes, people with merit should bear in mind. I heard that there are many students in Jiangnan who are vying to write poems for King Li. Not only that, the people also have to make contributions to him, and our students in the imperial city should not be left behind." After these students finished speaking, the people next to him joined the army who praised Chu Xuanchen, and they all praised his achievements there, all from the bottom of their hearts, with a sincere heart. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that some students would write poems to praise him, and they all came from the heart, all of their own accord. There was a touch of emotion in his heart, but at the same time, there was also a deep crisis. Seeing the students thinking hard, Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked over and said, "Are you writing poems for His Royal Highness Li Wang?" "Of course, he successfully resisted the flood this time, and defended our home and the country for us before. Such a heroic hero, of course we have to compose poems to praise him." Xuezi said. "It seems that you like King Li very much?" Chu Xuanchen asked. The students nodded and babbled: "That''s nature. His Royal Highness Li is the hero and pride of Chu Kingdom! He loves the country and the people, like a **** descending to the world, we all like him!" "Do you really like him?" Chu Xuanchen asked again. "Of course, what do you mean by this? If we don''t really like him, what are we doing here to compliment him?" the student said angrily. Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes, his eyes cold, "If you really like him, you can''t praise him in this way." Chapter 1930： Master of high power "Why?" The students were puzzled. "Because you will harm him if you do this!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Will it hurt him? Why? His Royal Highness did a good deed. Of course, we should praise him so that he will be happy. If the people who have done the work do not praise it, it will appear that the people are ruthless and unrighteous, and he will be very chilling." The students said. "No, people who really do things for the country and the people dont care about these, I believe King Li will not. And this time the water control is not the credit of the King Li alone, besides him, there are Princess Li, the virtuous king. , And the contributions of many people, soldiers and officials in Jiangzhou. You should sing praises to all the people in the world, not Li Wang alone." Chu Xuanchen said. When he said this, everyone was stunned. "You mean, we should not only sing praises to King Li, but to the people of the world?" the students asked. "Of course, and, as a prince, Li Wang, as a prince, can get this honor. If this word reaches the emperor''s ears, what do you think the emperor would think?" Chu Xuanchen directly said to the core. When the students heard it, they suddenly realized. Some immediately put down the pen in their hand, as if the pen was very hot, "This son is right to remind us that we have done wrong. If we praise King Li in this way, we will praise him very high. Then, King Li His prestige has overshadowed the emperor, then we are harming him!" "Yes, the lord of the world is most afraid of someone who has high merits. We did not help the king of Li, but to kill him." A student threw away the paper and pen in his hand. "Since ancient times, all birds are exhausted, good bows are hidden; the enemy''s country is broken, and the ministers are killed. His Royal Highness has won the hearts of the people this time. If we write poems to praise him again, it will really hurt him. !" Someone whispered: "His Royal Highness is not the emperor''s own son. The emperor killed His parents and seized the country that originally belonged to His Highness. The emperor was very jealous of His Highness. For the sake of His Highnesss safety, we still dont want to write poems. I also urge everyone to stop doing it." "Yes, don''t do the work of making a memorial monument, so as not to bring death to your Highness." Hearing what everyone said, Chu Xuanchen was temporarily relieved, but he was still worried. He could stop these people, but couldn''t stop the people of the world. Emperor Hongyuan has always been narrow-minded and suspicious by nature. If he were to let him know these things, he would definitely be angry. He must make arrangements in advance to deal with the coming storm. Fortunately, this time he closed the corrupt officials in Jiangzhou, and Jiang Ning and others had all topped the vacant official positions in Jiangzhou. Jiang Ning sent someone to tell him that they had a lot of evidence of corrupt officials in their hands. They presented the evidence to the emperor, and the emperor sent people to expel the corrupt officials. As soon as the position is vacant, Jiang Ning and his people can only go up, plus Jiang Ning''s false intention to move closer to and surrender to the emperor, gaining the emperor''s trust. He has now become the prefect of Jiangzhou and is temporarily in charge of Zhang Shifan''s army. His salary will never be deducted again, and he will regain the power of the whole government. And Su Cheng, led a family of young and old, and brought the cooks back to his hometown to grow sweet potatoes! - A few days later, Chu Xuanchen was sorting out Zhang Qing''s case. Mo Li walked into the study and said solemnly: "Master, what you worried about last time has fermented more and more intensely. Now everyone in the world is praising you, and students everywhere are composing poems to praise you, Jiang There are also people in the state who have made a memorial monument for you and will give you credit. This matter has developed in a strange direction, and those who praise you are becoming more and more exaggerated." Chapter 1931： Find witnesses Chu Xuanchen coldly condensed his eyebrows, "This is how things will develop! Even if the people praise another person, they won''t be so positive, there must be a problem!" "Subordinates also suspected that there was a problem. According to subordinates'' investigation, there were indeed many people who were grateful to the prince and praised the prince spontaneously. But after everyone praised them, they didn''t mention it. As a result, a mysterious power emerged a few days ago. , They seem to take the lead in writing poems for you on the street, as if they had an appointment, and the poems they wrote secretly promoted you and belittle Hongyuan Emperor. In addition, some people are still standing for you in Jiangzhou quickly After several monuments of merit, the common people did not have such financial resources. Subordinates found out that there was a plan behind the scenes. Someone was paying for the common people and guiding them to build a temple for you." Mo Li said. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, there was already a heavy storm in his eyes. His face was frosty, and he said sternly: "Building a temple and erecting a stele is an action that the ancients can only make the gods and worship the holy. This king believes that the water control is still acceptable, but it has not reached such a point. From this point of view, Someone must want to use this matter to frame this king. It is a good thing for the people to like this king, but some people use this matter to add to the flames, deliberately promote this king to a high position, and also take the opportunity to demean the emperor. At that time, the emperor will kill the king. Reason." "Yes, prince. The emperor was suspicious by nature, he was very jealous of you, but now the people praise you as a saint. If you let the emperor know this, I am afraid he will be against you, then should he send someone to stop him? Those students and people, don''t let them praise you again?" Mo Li worried. Chu Xuanchen raised his hand, "No, public opinion has fermented, and it''s useless for you to stop it. In order to prevent someone from using this to make an article, you immediately send someone to investigate thoroughly and get the king out of the behind-the-scenes!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. After Mo Li had left, Chu Xuanchen stared sharply into the distance, with a strong murderous air in his eyes. First Zhang Qing was arrested, and then public opinion was guided. It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands in it, manipulating all this, just to bring him down! - As soon as Mo Li left, Mo Zhu walked in hurriedly, "Master, there is news from the palace. The emperor said that King Xian hadn''t solved Lord Zhang''s case for so long. He was extremely furious. He said that Lord Zhang is a second-ranked man. Senior officials, however, repeatedly entered and exited the Red Mansion, and were still involved in murder cases. It was simply a loss of official morality. He had asked Gonggong Xu to go to Jing Zhaoyin to give an oral statement, saying that the case should be solved within three days if the case cannot be solved within three days. The emperor will directly kill Master Zhang!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "The emperor is already so impatient?" Does he want to get rid of Zhang Qing? "Yes, Lord, what are we going to do now?" Mo Zhu asked worriedly. Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes and fell into thought. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Master, great, my subordinates have found a witness!" Hearing Liu Ruyan''s voice, Chu Xuanchen and Mo Zhu looked at each other with joy. When Liu Ruyan walked in, Chu Xuanchen asked, "Ruyan, what witness did you find?" Liu Ruyan rejoiced: "Master, you sent your subordinates to investigate near Zhang''s Mansion. After several days of investigations near Zhang''s Mansion, your subordinates finally survived and found two witnesses, who can be charged with Master Zhang. , To give him his innocence." "Two witnesses? Which two witnesses?" Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 1932： Bring witnesses Jing Zhao Yin Yamen, at this time, Father Xu had already carried the whisk and led several imperial guards to the court in a majestic manner. The King Xian has ordered Zhang Qing and Zhang Feng to be passed on to the court at the same time, so that they both kneel on the ground, ready to listen to the emperor''s dictation together. After everyone arrived, Father Xu cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Send the emperor''s verbal order, and the virtuous king listens to the order." The virtuous king immediately led the officials to kneel down and said, "The minister listens to the order." Gonggong Xu slowly said: "The Zhang Qing case has caused a shock to the government and the public, and the people are suspicious. It has caused adverse effects. I ordered the king to solve the case within three days. , I immediately sentence Zhang Qing to make a decisive decision. "The minister accepts the order." Xian Wang said, leading everyone to his feet. Zhang Feng shook suddenly when he heard this verbal message. Zhang Qing knelt upright. He coldly raised his head and bowed his hand to Gonggong Xu. He was arrogant. "Thank you, Gonggong Xu to tell the emperor. The king wants the minister to die. The minister has to die, but the minister is not guilty, the minister is innocent. He was framed. The minister did not kill, even if the emperor wants to grant the dead minister, the minister must say that if the minister did not do anything wrong, the minister would die in vain!" Father Xu immediately sneered and said: "Oh, Master Yi Zhang meant that the emperor wronged you." Zhang Qing still straightened his spine, his face was straightforward, and he was righteous. "The minister does not mean that, but the minister is indeed framed by the villain. The minister has been upright and upright throughout his life. This is the fate of the minister. The minister has to admit his fate, but the minister always has a clear conscience. Everything the minister does is for the country and the people, and the minister died without regret!" "Don''t worry, Master Zhang, you have been wronged. The emperor has always been fair and just, never wronged a good person, how could he execute you?" As soon as Zhang Qing''s voice fell, there was a breezy and full-bodied voice outside the court. Everyone looked up and saw that Chu Xuanchen, wearing a dark black brocade robe, had already walked in with Yun Ruoyue, Xiaodie, and Mo Li. As soon as he walked in, the outside beam shone on him, as if he was bathed in holy light, making him dazzling like a star, like a **** descending to the earth. Yun Ruoyue is also chic and neat, looking at her majestic grace, her temperament is dusty. Seeing that they were coming, King Xian immediately got up, "Brother Emperor and Sister-in-law are here, can Brother Emperor prove Zhang''s innocence?" When Father Xu heard this, his teeth tickled with anger. Chu Xuanchen led Yun Ruoyue to sit down in the auditorium, and said, "Of course, this king has found two witnesses, enough to prove that Lord Zhang is not guilty. Come, bring the witnesses!" He gave the order and Mo Li brought up the two witnesses. Everyone saw that one of the witnesses was holding a bamboo clapper in his hand and looked like a night watchman; the other witness was ragged and unkempt, with a broken bowl in his hand, which looked like a beggar. After Mo Li brought people in, he pointed to the watchman and said, "His Royal Highness, this is the watchman who was patrolling at the entrance of Zhang Mansion on the night of the crime. His name is Chen Qi." As he said, he pointed to the beggar, and said, "This is the refugee who slept at the entrance of Zhang''s Mansion that night. His name is Zhu Si. Zhang Feng said before that Master Zhang Qing would drink with them in the Red Building when it got dark. It was dark. It was almost Xu Shi, but Chen Qi and Zhu Si could prove that Master Zhang Qing was called away by Zhang Feng in the middle of the night. They can prove that Master Zhang never left the house before Zi Shi!" Chapter 1933： Prove innocence Xian Wang immediately asked, "Chen Qi, on the night of the incident, that is the night of the first day of October, where were you and what did you see?" Chen Qi said hurriedly: "Back to the adults, on the night of the first day of October, it was the younger one''s turn. The younger one was in charge of patrolling the street in front of Lord Zhang. When he was a son, the younger one saw a gorgeously dressed Master Zhang patted the door of Master Zhang''s house with a panic on his face. After Master Zhang came out, he hurriedly called Master Zhang away, as if in a hurry." King Xian pointed to Zhang Feng who was kneeling and asked, "Look at this prisoner. Isn''t that the young man you met?" The watchman hurriedly swept towards Zhang Feng and nodded immediately, "Yes, your lord, it is him. He called Master Zhang away in the middle of the night." Zhang Feng''s eyes trembled as he saw the watchman testify against him. "How do you make sure it''s midnight, not other hours?" King Xian asked. "My lord, the younger one is the watchman, who is responsible for telling the time. Master Zhang went out again in the middle of the night. Of course the younger one remembers best. The younger one still remembers that Lord Zhang only seemed to wake up at the time, and even his hair was messed up. The shirt was not buttoned properly, so he was dragged away by the young man. The young man thought it was strange at the time, but it was an adult''s business. The young man dared to control wherever he was, so he continued to make changes." Chen Qidao. The wise king thought for a while, then looked at Zhu Si next to him, and said, "Zhu Si, when and where did you see that night?" Zhu Si hadn''t seen such a big battle before, so he shrankly swept the ya servants who were holding sticks on both sides, holding his broken bowl. He whispered: "Returning to the lord, the little one fell into a faint at the door of Zhang''s house because he didn''t have dinner and was so hungry that he fainted at the door of Zhang''s house. It was Zhang who personally woke the little one and handed the little four big steamed buns. Little did she feel better after eating the steamed buns. At about Xushi, the sky was too dark and the little one had nowhere to go. He found a pile of hay in the small alley in front of Mr. Zhangs house and lay there overnight. However. The little one didn''t fall asleep until the child''s tie rang, and the little one saw the young man in Jinyi suddenly rushing to find Master Zhang and took Master Zhang away." Xian Wang asked, "During the period from Xushi to Zishi, are you sure you didn''t see Master Zhang going out?" "The little one is sure. The little one slept too much during the day and couldn''t fall asleep at night, so he was very awake. From Xushi to Zishi, Master Zhang hadn''t been out of the house for half a step. Only when he was Zishi, the son came to him. He just went out with him. Not long afterwards, Master Zhang went home again. Early the next morning, the younger one changed the place to beg. If it hadnt been for this Young Master to send someone to inquire, the younger one didnt know Master Zhang. I was wronged." Zhu Sidao. After Zhu Si finished speaking, he said anxiously, "Lord, Master Zhang is not a bad person. He is a good person. He also gave a small steamed bun to eat. How can he kill such a good person? I beg the lord to be aware of it and don''t be wronged. Sir." "You stay safe and not impatient, this king has his own decision." King Xian said. At this time, Chu Xuanchen stood up and looked at King Xian with a deep gaze, "King Xian, besides these two witnesses who can prove Lord Zhang''s innocence, this king has a lot of evidence. First, this king and the princess I went to investigate the scene of the crime and found that there was no trace of fighting at the scene of the crime. If according to Zhang Fengs testimony, Zhang Qing intended to plot against Yu''er and failed to occupy Yu''er, so he was so embarrassed that he killed Yu''er. Then why was there no evidence at the scene. A trace of Yuer''s resistance?" Chapter 1934： Yuer was murdered The wise king listened, his eyes solemn, "Brother Emperor said very true, this is also the doubt I have considered. From this, it can be seen that Lord Zhang is indeed wronged, and the murderer should be someone else!" As soon as the words came out, that Zhang Feng was so frightened that his back became cold. He didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to find a witness. Chu Xuanchen walked towards Zhang Feng and sneered: "As for who the real culprit is, do you still need to say? Bold Zhang Feng, is it the Yuer you killed, and you haven''t recruited it from the ground?" Zhang Feng was so frightened that he shook his head hurriedly, "No, I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t kill it." He really didn''t have the impression of murder, but after he woke up drunk, he had an extra dagger in his hand. He wondered if he accidentally killed Yu''er when he was drunk? "You do not plead guilty when you die. According to the laws of Chu State, false accusation against important court officials is a capital crime, and you should be executed according to the law. Not only did you falsely accuse Lord Zhang, you also killed Yu''er, both sins were punished, at least Ling Chi!" Sternly. When he heard the word Lingchi, Zhang Feng trembled even more. She and Yu''er were the only ones in the room at the time. Yu''er must have been killed by mistake after he was drunk, but there was no memory of murder in his mind. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue pretended not to understand and asked, "Master, what is Ling Chi?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Ling Chi is to cut off the flesh of a person with a single knife, with thousands of cuts, so that the life of the victim is worse than death. And the executioner must cut a thousand pieces of meat before the prisoner is allowed to die, otherwise the executioner Also to be tortured." "Ah? That said, wouldn''t the prisoner being tortured be very painful? This is crueler than death." Yun Ruoyue whispered pretending to be scared. "What? It''s so cruel?" Zhang Feng felt so weak when he heard this, he collapsed to the ground. Chu Xuanchen saw that the psychological tactics of his own were effective, and he bluffed Zhang Feng and continued to lie: "In addition, this king has more conclusive evidence. Zhang Feng, this king will now give you a chance, if you If you are willing to recruit honestly, this king will intercede with the emperor and leave you a complete body. If you refuse to explain honestly, then wait for Ling Chi to be executed!" When Zhang Feng heard the word Lingchi again, his lips were already trembling. He was so afraid of being executed by Ling Chi. Under extreme psychological pressure, he suddenly said: "Master, I recruit, I recruit. Actually, Yuer was not killed by my uncle, Yuer...it seems to be killed by me." "It seems?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Zhang Feng nodded with a look of confusion, "Master, there were only me and Yu''er in the room at the time. I did not have the impression of killing her at all, and I didn''t want to get up at all. I wonder if I was too drunk. , I accidentally killed Yu''er after being drunk? Because when I woke up with a **** dagger in my hand, Yu''er fell in a pool of blood, but I really have no memory of killing her. I really killed people. It must have been my manslaughter after drinking. I beg the prince to take care of the little drunk and spare the little one!" "Manslaughter? Drunk? Bold Zhang Feng, what''s the matter, you haven''t recruited it from the truth?" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he sternly shouted, "Come on, take a torture, and this king must try to tell him the truth today. until!" As soon as Zhang Feng heard that he was about to be tortured, he knew that Chu Xuanchen had conclusive evidence, so he stopped denying him, and hurriedly said in a panic, "Well, the little trick is that the little one killed Yu''er. It''s none of my uncle''s business. ." He has now determined that Yu''er was the manslaughter of his drunk, and as soon as his psychological defenses collapsed, he immediately recruited. Chapter 1935： Another storm As soon as Zhang Feng pleaded guilty, Yun Ruoyue and the others were relieved. Zhang Qing was finally saved, and his grievances were finally washed away. "You are finally willing to confess your guilt, then why did you frame Master Zhang before? Did someone instigate you from behind?" Chu Xuanchen snapped. When Zhang Feng thought of those piercing eyes, he shook his head quickly, "No, no one instigated me, all this is my own opinion. I was afraid of being beheaded, so I blamed my uncle for the sake of trying to make him uncle. Pay the blame for me." When Zhang Qing heard this, he sternly said to Zhang Feng, "Zhang Feng, the officer treats you in vain, and I didn''t expect you to slander the officer for self-protection! Are you worthy of the officer?" Zhang Feng immediately cried: "I''m sorry, my nephew knew I was wrong, and my nephew shouldn''t do this to you. It''s because my nephew is afraid of death that he will falsely accuse you." "It must be you who had been drunk and chaotic. You had a bad heart for Yu''er and wanted to bully Yu''er. Yu''er refused to follow her, so you killed her. As a result, you were afraid of death, so you beat and framed the official. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Li is wise. , Find a witness for the official. Otherwise, the official is really indefatigable!" Zhang Qing said angrily. Hearing what Zhang Qing said, Zhang Feng even thought that Yu''er was killed by him, and he didn''t have the courage to quibble. Chu Xuanchen said: "Xian Wang, Father Xu, the real murderer has now been recruited. Is it possible to prove that Lord Zhang is innocent, and can he release him immediately?" Gonggong Xu''s originally proud face was already earthy, and he said sharply: "Although Zhang Qing is innocent, but we must wait for our family to go back to the palace and tell the emperor to tell him about the release." The wise king said: "Duke Xu, the case has now come to light and the real murderer has been determined. According to the rules, Lord Zhang was wronged, and this king should release him immediately. He also asked the father-in-law to return to the palace first. What happened in the hall today , This king will enter the palace and report to the emperor." "Yes, Lord." Xu Gong justified. At this time, Chu Xuanchen walked to Zhang Qing and personally helped him up. He looked solemn and his eyes were gentle, "Master Zhang, you are wronged!" "If the prince cares, he won''t be wronged when he is in office." Zhang Qing said moved. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would run for him on all sides and try to save him. He didn''t expect that he could save his life by giving the beggar a meal. At this time, King Xian said, "Come here, take off the shackles on Lord Zhang, and let Lord Zhang return to his post." Immediately a government officer came forward and prepared to take the shackles from Zhang Qing. At this moment, the voice of the master of the government, Zhang Xi, suddenly sounded outside, "Wait, Lord, I can''t let people go now!" As soon as he finished speaking, a man dressed up like a master came in. The King Xian immediately looked at Zhang Xi, "Master, the real murderer has pleaded guilty, and this king has found out that Master Zhang was wronged, why can''t he let him go?" Master holds a ledger in his hand, with a solemn expression, "Master, there was a mysterious person outside just now, and he ran away after handing it to the ledger. This ledger recorded that Liu Yong, a wealthy businessman in Qingzhou, bribed various officials in the capital. Records. Among them, there is a record of Liu Yong bribing Master Zhang with fifty thousand taels of silver bills!" "What?" Zhang Qing looked angry when he heard this, "You are talking nonsense, this must be a fake account book. The wealthy businessman named Liu Yong did want to bribe the official before, but he has been sternly rejected by him. This officer did not accept bribes from him at all. This is simply slander!" One after another slander struck, Chu Xuanchen knew that it was the hand behind the scenes who refused to let Zhang Qing go, and wanted to kill his arm! Chapter 1936： Want to suppress Chu Xuanchen It seems that someone has been in control of their every move. The master handed the account book to Zhang Qing and said, "Master Zhang, look at it for yourself. It is recorded in the account book that this wealthy businessman did bribe you fifty thousand taels of silver. However, he was given to your concubine Rongniang. Yes. You are so savvy, of course, you will not take bribes yourself, so you will ask your concubine''s room to collect the money. Whether it is you or Rongniang, it has nothing to do with you! So, you can''t leave yet!" "Rongniang?" Zhang Qing shook when she heard this. This Rongniang usually loves money, she won''t really accept bribes behind his back, will she? Thinking of this, he shook his head quickly, "No, when the officer is at home, he often tells them his life and strictly instructs them not to accept other people''s property. Rongniang will definitely not do this. Someone must think. After planting the official, one trap after another is set up to frame the official." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported Zhang Qing, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, stay calm, don''t worry, if someone framed you, don''t worry, this king will definitely return you innocence, and he will also pull out the person behind the scenes!" Zhang Qing hurriedly held Chu Xuanchen''s hand, "Lord, please believe in the official. The official did not accept bribes, let alone instruct his family to take it. Since he became an official, he has always been open-minded and has a cool breeze. With the guarantee of his own life, the official will never be corrupted or bribed, and the official will be wronged!" "This king knows, this king believes in you!" Chu Xuanchen soothed. Zhang Qing sighed, "This official can guarantee that he has not corrupted a penny, but Rongniang, hey..." At this point, he has a heavy face. Could it be that Rongniang really took money from others to harm him? At this time, the King Xian had already swept across all the government officials and said: "If you want to have conclusive evidence, you must have the evidence and evidence. Regardless of whether Mr. Zhang accepts bribes or not, the king must send someone to the Zhang Mansion to search. Master. , You quickly bring the two teams of officials to Zhang Mansion to search!" "Yes, prince." After the master took the order, he gave the account book to the king, and then went straight to Zhang''s mansion with the officials. During this period, Zhang Qing''s face was earthy, with a bad premonition in his heart, and Chu Xuanchen coldly sat in the auditorium drinking tea. He flexed his jade hand and raised his teacup, his whole body overflowed with a chill that no one would get near, and he looked unfathomable. Suddenly, he looked at the virtuous king, "Third brother, can you show me the ledger?" "Brother Emperor, please." King Xian handed the ledger to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took it over and saw that besides Zhang Qing''s name, there were many names in it. Among these names, there are several familiar names, all of them belong to him! Thinking of Zhang Qing''s successive encounters and the names of the people on this account book, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold. If this is not a conspiracy to suppress him, he doesn''t believe it! - Then, after everyone waited for an hour with anxiety, the voice of Master Zhang Xi finally came from outside, "Master, I found it!" "What did you find?" King Xian said immediately. Zhang Xi immediately led a team of officials with burdens to walk in. Behind him was a middle-aged woman in her 30s. Zhang Qing looked up and exclaimed: "Rongniang, why are you here? Here, what''s going on?" As soon as Rongniang saw Zhang Qing, she rushed towards him, "Master, the officer said that she suspected that I was accepting bribes, she rummaged in my room. I didn''t expect them to find out in the secret area of ??my bed. Fifty thousand taels of silver bills. This is not my silver bill. I didn''t accept bribes at all. You have to trust me." Chapter 1937： Doubtful "What?" When Zhang Qing heard this, she softened and almost couldn''t stand. Rongniang hurriedly supported him. At this time, the master had already opened the burden in public, and there was a thick stack of silver bills inside. A rough estimate is about fifty thousand taels. The master handed over to the virtuous king and said: "Master, we found all these banknotes in Rongniang''s room. She is very shrewd. She hides all the banknotes in the secret compartment of the bed, and most people can''t find it. If not, We search carefully, and we may not find it." "How many silver tickets are there?" the King Xian asked. "I just counted. There are exactly fifty thousand taels of silver bills here, which are in line with the number on the ledger!" Master said. The virtuous king''s expression suddenly became cold and solemn, "Master Zhang, although you are a second-rank official, you will never have so many silver tickets according to your salary. You said, where did these silver tickets come from?" Zhang Qing was already dark at this time, he glared at Rong Niang, and his heart sank, "Rong Niang, what the **** is going on?" "Master, I don''t know. I put some private money in my secret room, which is only a few hundred taels of silver. I really don''t know why there are so many more silver tickets!" Rongniang panicked. . "You really don''t know? Do you know that wealthy businessman Liu Yong?" Zhang Qing asked eagerly. Rongniang was confused when she heard this name, "I don''t know what Liu Yong, sir." "Really don''t you know?" Zhang Qing''s expression stunned. Rongniang nodded hurriedly, "Really, sir, I am a woman''s house. What kind of wealthy businessman can I know if I don''t leave the door all the time? I have never heard of Liu Yong''s name, so how can I know it? " "This matter is very important, you must tell the truth. Have you ever received any other people''s bank notes? Why do you have these bank notes in your room?" Zhang Qing continued to ask. Rongniang shook her head hurriedly, "Master, although I love money a little bit, I only love the money I earn with my hands. I will never want ill-gotten wealth. Master, you often teach us in the mansion and ask us Proceed with caution and never accept any benefits, and we have always done so." Speaking of this, she firmly said: "Master, you are an official in the previous court, it is not easy, how can we collect money behind your back, and drag you back? I also know the truth that everything is good and everything is bad. Don''t worry, I have never received any cash receipts and benefits from anyone. I really don''t know why these cash receipts suddenly went to my room!" "What are you saying really?" Zhang Qing said. Rongniang hurriedly raised her hand and said, "Master, I dare to swear by my life. I really don''t know about these fifty thousand taels of silver bills. I really didn''t accept bribes behind your back!" Seeing Rongniang dared to swear and her attitude was sincere, Yun Ruoyue suddenly asked, "Rongniang, think about it carefully. How long ago did you check that secret grid, was it strange at that time?" Rongniang thought for a while, and said: "Back to the princess, I checked when I went to the secret room for five days to release the private money. At that time, the secret place only had my own silver, and there was no such banknotes." "Then how many people know about your secret case for hiding private money?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Rongniang said, "Except for me, only my maid, Jin''er, knows. But Wang Hao, Jin''er has resigned from me three days ago and returned to my hometown!" "What? She went back to her hometown?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly found the point. Chapter 1938： Murder "Yes, Jin''er said she was getting older, and her parents urged her to return to her hometown to get married. I didn''t have her deed, so I let her go home." As Rongniang said, she suddenly woke up, she slapped her thigh suddenly, "Wang Hao, I know, this silver ticket must have been put out by Jin''er carrying me, just to plant me and my master." "Why are you so sure?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Because of my room, except for me, only Jin''er can get in! My secret room for hiding money is only known to her! Also, Jin''er obviously liked Zhang Mansion before and thought Zhang Mansion eats well. She lived well and had a lot of monthly money, so she was reluctant to leave. But this time she was very anxious, and suddenly wanted to return to her hometown. She must have done something bad and wanted to get away, so she was anxious to leave!" All trembled. She didn''t expect that she was betrayed by the person she trusted most, and that disappointment penetrated into her bones. Yao Xuan Chen said immediately: "Where is Jin''er''s hometown?" "Not far from the imperial city, it''s in Wangjia Village, Shuanghe Town." Rongniang said. "Come here, go to Wangjiacun at speed, check Jin''er''s whereabouts, and be sure to find her!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. After Mo Li finished speaking, he led a group of people and went to Wangjiacun to find Jin''er. Due to time constraints, Mo Li and the others mounted their horses and rushed to Wangjia Village, but when they rushed to Wangjia Village, they found that there was a funeral in the village. He hurried forward to ask, and when he asked, his face suddenly sank, and his heart sank to the bottom. Soon, he led the crowd again, hurriedly rushing to the Yamen, and as soon as he reached Jingzhaoyin Yamen, he ran in violently. Seeing that Mo Li''s face was cold and stiff, Chu Xuanchen had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Li walked in, he bowed his hands heavily, "Master, it''s not good, then Jin''er is dead!" "Okay, this king knows." Chu Xuanchen was not shocked, he had expected it to be like this a long time ago. He tightly squeezed his hands into fists, and closed his eyes condensedly. At this time, he was very angry, as if a precious human life, in the eyes of those people, it was just grass and mustard! He had long expected that the other party would kill people, and he asked someone to investigate, but only a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, still disappointed. When Rongniang heard this, she was shocked, "Dead? What''s the matter? Good point, how could Jin''er die? She even told me that day when she was going back to her hometown to get married, how could she die?" "It may be because she knows too many things. If Jin''er is still alive, we can arrest her for interrogation, and we can return Master Zhang''s innocence. Now that she is dead, there is no evidence that there is no witness to prove Master Zhang''s innocence." Yun Ruo Yue analyzed. "What? The princess meant that Jin''er was killed by someone? Jin''er must have been bought and ordered by someone, and then put the bank note in my room, just to frame our adults!" After Rongniang finished speaking, she exclaimed, "God, if this is the case, this is a conspiracy against my adult. Who instigated Jin''er to frame our adult? Now that Jin''er is dead, who can pay back? The innocence of my lord and me?" At this time, the master looked at King Xian and said, "Master, whether Jin''er is dead or alive, it can''t change the fact that Rongniang is embezzled. If Rongniang is embezzled in this account book, she is suspected that Rongniang is embezzled. Lord Zhang can''t get rid of the relationship. Lord, what should I do with Lord Zhang now!" Chapter 1939： Emergency military situation The wise king thought about it, and said: "This matter must be presented to the emperor for review, and the emperor will decide. As for Zhang Qing, he cannot be released for the time being. Come, take Zhang Qing back to the prison and wait for disposal." "Master..." When Rongniang heard this, she was so frightened that she almost fainted on the ground. Fortunately, Xiaodie stepped forward to help her. Zhang Qing has experienced too much today, and he is already anxious, as if a knife is hanging in his heart. He first thought that he would be beheaded, and his heart sank to the bottom; in the end, he turned around and got wronged; when he thought he would be released, he actually contracted a corruption case and wanted to go to prison again. God really plays with him, and his heart is fluctuating and uneasy. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and looked at Zhang Qing with a cold expression, "Master Zhang, you will be wronged in prison for a few days. Don''t worry, no matter how much you pay, this king will pay you back and save you." Zhang Qing nodded with emotion, "Thank you, Lord." After speaking, he was taken away. Looking at Zhang Qing''s back, Chu Xuanchen felt very uncomfortable. This time it was not so much Zhang Qing''s catastrophe as it was his. Zhang Qing shouldn''t have ended up like this, he just suffered for him, and it was Chu Xuanchen that the person behind the scene wanted to collapse in the end! At this time, King Xian looked at Zhang Feng, who was kneeling on the side, and said: "As for Zhang Feng, he murdered Yu''er. The evidence is clear and he has pleaded guilty in person. According to the laws of Chu, he should be sentenced to death. The evidence of crimes was sorted out and presented to the emperor, who will determine the date of imprisonment and execution!" "What..." When Zhang Feng heard this, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Fluttershy heard the virtuous kings judgment and shouted with excitement, Great, God finally has eyes! Good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, and the murderer is finally sentenced to death! Yuer, you can finally get it! Rest in peace!" After leaving the prison, Chu Xuanchen immediately told Mo Li, "Mo Li, since Jin''er is dead, there is only one person to investigate. You can send someone to investigate the wealthy businessman named Liu Yong. He must be with the person behind the scenes. We can''t get rid of the relationship, we must get him out as soon as possible!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. - After King Jin had a son, he began to be ambitious and active again. Regarding that he had an heir, Emperor Hongyuan didn''t give up on him for the time being. In addition, the queen asked Li Changliu to speak for the king of Jin in the ears of Emperor Hongyuan. Therefore, Emperor Hongyuan took another look at King Jin recently, treated him a little bit more seriously, and let him continue to serve in the Ministry of War, giving him the post of deputy general. King Jin has regained his esteem and actively contacted his subordinates. Recently, he has been actively training in the barracks every day, and he has been actively advancing to the court. On this day, when hundreds of civil and military officials were standing in the court hall and preparing to discuss matters, an urgent report suddenly came from outside. "Reported to the emperor, emergency military information, Yanzhou General Wan Chengjie sent an urgent document for eight hundred miles." Outside the hall, a dusty soldier ran into the hall with a document. Emergency military situation? When the hundreds of officials heard this, their expressions all became solemn. Chu Xuanchen stood there coldly, but his expression did not change. He already knew what had happened at the border. "Quickly, submit it." As soon as Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, Father Xu hurriedly took the yellow document and presented it to him. Emperor Hongyuan immediately opened the document, and when he saw the memorial report inside, his expression was horrified and his complexion stiffened. Baiguan looked at him gloomy, and raised all his hearts. Chapter 1940： Calling from Tiansheng Country After reading the memorial, Emperor Hongyuan''s forehead burst into blue veins, and his eyes were full of blazing fire. He suddenly stood up, threw the paper on the ground, and said angrily: "Oh, he is so windy that he unilaterally tore up the armistice agreement signed with Chu State. He led his troops to harass the border of Chu State and killed him. Several villages on my border. Not only that, but he was extremely arrogant, and directly led his army to attack the gate of Yanzhou City, saying that he would attack Yanzhou City within a month!" When the courtiers heard this, they all began to discuss angrily. "What? Feng Lingtian is so arrogant?" "This wind is overwhelming the sky, not only slaughtering our village in Chu Country, but also wants to attack Yanzhou City. He is so arrogant and bold. We must not suffer this humiliation. We must have revenge and never have trouble!" "The emperor, Yanzhou City is the most important pass in the north of Chu State. You must not let Feng Lingtian break through it, otherwise once he breaks in, Chu State will be in danger!" "I know, Wan Chengjie said that Feng Lingtian only brought 30,000 soldiers and horses, but all of them were brave and good at fighting, and could count as ten. Wan Chengjie asked me to send troops to reinforce him quickly, otherwise he would not be able to survive for a few days!" Emperor Hongyuan Angrily said. Yu Biao, General Protector of the State Left, immediately stepped forward and said indignantly: "The emperor, Feng Lingtian is really arrogant. I heard that when he slaughtered my people at the border, he used cruel methods, burned, killed, and looted me. Such a treacherous villain. , We must give him some color to see!" "That is, if we don''t beat him back, and don''t extinguish his arrogance, he still thinks we Chu State is good for bullying!" At this time, a civil official stood up and said, "The emperor, since the Kingdom of Tiansheng has already hit our door, we must not sit and wait for death. We must send troops as soon as possible to strengthen. Weichen asked His Royal Highness Jin to lead troops to fight and defeat Tianshengguo!" "Weichen also recommended King Jin. King Jin is now a lieutenant general. He wakes up early every day, is conscientious, works hard, and works hard. We can see that it is just right to send King Jin to this battle!" "Weichen also supports King Jin to lead his army to fight Feng Lingtian!" Hearing the compliments of these civil officials, King Jin was proud of his expression. These civil servants are all his people, knowing that he wants to make military merits, and knowing that this battle is not difficult, so he was elected at this critical juncture. He also took a step forward and said with a serious face: "The emperor, the country is in trouble, and everyone is responsible. This time Tiansheng is so ambitious and so arrogant, I can''t be slaughtered by anyone. As a citizen of Chu, of course Serve the country with loyalty, and stabilize the country." Speaking of this, he folded his hands and said: "The emperor, the minister requested to lead troops to fight. He Tiansheng country dares to insult our country, the minister must kill the wind and defeat the enemy, and teach Tiansheng country a lesson!" After King Jin finished speaking, Lieutenant Shen below immediately said: "Your Majesty, the minister chooses His Royal Highness Li Wang to lead the army. His Royal Highness Li Wang became famous as a young man and is a military genius. He is proficient in tactics, good at employing people, and familiar with the terrain of the northwest. It is up to him. It couldn''t be better to lead the army to resist the wind and sky!" "Facts have proved that King Jin is not good at fighting at all. His only few battles before have been lost in a mess. Moreover, King Jin has been punished many times before, and he has also been sent to prison. The lives of the people of Chu State cannot be handed over to him. Here, otherwise I am afraid that it will lead to catastrophe." Hercules Vice-General Zhou said. "This time to resist the enemy, only His Royal Highness is the most suitable. Feng Lingtian''s iron cavalry is very powerful, and all of them have rich combat experience, and only the Li King''s Xuance army can fight against them. And Feng Lingtian is very shrewd, there is'' Think tank Xiaolangjun'' title. He is good at fighting, he is cunning and cruel like a poisonous snake, and ordinary people can''t deal with it at all. Only His Royal Highness can deal with him!" Vice-General Shen said again. Chapter 1941： Elect Jin Wang The few civil servants who stood up to the king of Jin suddenly argued: "Vice-General Shen, you are simply aspiring to others and destroying your own prestige. Is it in your heart that only King Li can compete with Feng Lingtian? Could it be that we Chu? Except for King Li, there is no talent in the country?" "His Royal Highness Jin made some small mistakes before, but no one can do anything wrong? It is said that knowing mistakes can be corrected. It is very good. Since His Highness King Jin has an heir, he has already repented and has grown into a mature father. He has recently come. I have been studying military books, and this time Feng Lingtian only brought 30,000 people. We can give His Royal Highness 50,000 elite soldiers so that he can lead more soldiers than Feng Lingtian. Then we will send General Yu and other experienced soldiers. The general went out with the army, and with more than generals and others escorting, His Royal Highness King Jin will surely win the battle!" "Yes, so we support King Jin." "No, we don''t support King Jin, we only support King Li." "It''s funny that you can get better with offspring. Have you never heard the saying that Jiangshan is easy to change your nature and hard to change? Fighting is not a trifling matter. You must be cautious in fighting to ensure that there is nothing wrong, so we recommend King Li." At this time, the DPRK divided into two factions, and arguing fiercely in the court, all of a sudden the quarrel became a pot of porridge. Those who support King Jin are the emperor''s people, and this is the emperor''s tacit approval. The emperor didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to do any more meritorious service now, so of course they had to support King Jin. As for those who support Chu Xuanchen, most of them are neutral. They are true patriots and love the people. They don''t want the arrogant people like King Jin to ruin the war, so they fight on reason and must go to the reliable Chu Xuanchen. King Jin was proud and complacent when he saw so many people supporting him. Chu Xuanchen always stood there calmly and indifferently. Seeing everyone arguing, Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly: "Okay, don''t fight anymore!" When the emperor spoke, everyone hurriedly fell silent and retreated to their positions one by one. Emperor Hongyuan swept towards King Jin, and then took another look at Chu Xuanchen. When he looked at Chu Xuanchen, a ray of sharpness flashed in his eyes. Chu Xuanchen''s trip to Jiangnan to treat water this time has accumulated a lot of popular support. He was already powerful and powerful, and if he was allowed to lead the battle, once he won the battle, he might reach an unprecedented level of prestige. At that time, if Chu Xuanchen wanted to do anything, he just raised his arms and thousands of people would respond. He couldn''t even think of that kind of scene. Chu Xuanchen has now become his biggest threat, and he will never let him have the opportunity to perform meritorious service again. Moreover, this time Feng Lingtian only brought 30,000 soldiers and horses. As long as he gave King Jin enough soldiers and horses, and then sent Yu Biao and others to **** King Jin, he would definitely help King Jin win. Thinking of this, he said: "All the Aiqing and Li Wang have a brilliant record and rich experience. Talents like him should be used for larger battles. It is only a small-scale battle. , It should also give others a chance to exercise. The court needs more talents to prevent their talents from dying. I think King Jin needs to be experienced. All Aiqing, can you let King Jin go on the battlefield for a try?" Su Ming raised his eyelids when he heard this, and said: "The emperor is wise, there are not many soldiers and horses brought by the wind and the sky does not form a climate, so we should let King Jin go to experience and practice. King Li is rich in experience, and generally only fights. In battle, this kind of small battle doesn''t need him. And if you don''t train other people to train more good generals for Chu, if something happens to King Li in the future, wouldn''t we Chu have no generals?" Others also agreed, "Master Su is right. His national power is also average, and he can''t continue to spend time in war. He doesn''t dare to move in the wind, he only dared to be on our border as usual. Harassment is for some benefit. So this time, you can send King Jin to exercise!" Chapter 1942： Support Jinwang When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, he raised his eyebrows slightly without comment. But Lieutenant General Shen and others were angry. They hurriedly stood up and opposed, "The emperor, this matter is of great importance and must be carefully considered. Feng Lingtian is extremely sinister and cunning, I am afraid that King Jin will bring more soldiers and horses. , Is not his opponent, please think twice." Tai Fu Han Bing also said, "The emperor, the veteran also thinks that only His Royal Highness can be a great post. King Jin has no actual combat experience, and the veteran is really afraid of him defeating the war!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, his complexion fell steeply, and he said angrily: "Taifu Han, Lieutenant General Shen, what do you mean? We haven''t fought this battle yet, so you pour cold water on me. What is your peace of mind?" "The minister dare not." The two immediately said. When the emperor was angry, everyone was frightened and silenced, and the hall was suddenly silent, so quiet that the needle could be heard. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s anger, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly, and said lightly: "Tao Fu, Vice Admiral Shen, this king also thinks King Jin is the most suitable candidate. King Jin is boasting that he is going to Haikou and wants to frustrate the enemy. Then we We should support him. We should give him a chance to defend Yanzhou City and knock the enemy out of the water. We will prepare wine and wait for him to return in triumph!" Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Lieutenant General Shen and others couldn''t persuade the emperor again. The emperor''s heart was determined, and he insisted on going his own way, and they had to shut up if they didn''t listen to the words. If I try to persuade me again, I''m afraid Xiang Shang''s head won''t be able to keep it! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen knew the current affairs, he took the initiative to elect King Jin. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay, since everyone has elected King Jin. Then this time, I will send King Jin as the main general to fight for the country. King Jin, come forward and listen to the order. !" King Jin hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, and said, "The minister listens to the order." Emperor Hongyuan said: "I appoint you as General Xiaoqi, order you to lead 50,000 elite soldiers to fight with the left generals Yu Biao, Vice-General Zhou and others! The border war is urgent. After you order your soldiers and horses and prepare your food and grass, you will go out immediately. , Make no mistake!" "Yes, the emperor." Jin Wang and others said. After finishing speaking, King Jin stood up and said: "The emperor has handed over such a great responsibility to his ministers. Please rest assured, the emperor will live up to all expectations. He will definitely defeat Feng Lingtian and return victorious! I, Chu Kingdom, will never be bullied, and the people must not die in vain. , I will avenge the people who died tragically!" "Okay, King Jin mighty!" He immediately said. Emperor Hongyuan saw that King Jin was so confident, and he also had great expectations of him. This time there were few people on the other side and many of them. He also sent a general to help, so he was sure to be sure. As for King Jin, he also thought that this was only a small-scale battle, so he dared to take the initiative to invite him to the battlefield. Chu Xuanchen glanced at King Jin, coldly curling his lips. Seeing King Jin''s arrogant and arrogant look, wouldn''t he really think that Feng Lingtian would only bring 30,000 people to attack the city? It''s all about to siege the city and slaughter the village, indicating that Feng Lingtian wants to come to the scene, how can he bring only 30,000 people? King Jin is so stupid to think that he can defeat Feng Lingtian! - Su Mansion, Chunnuan Pavilion. Since the last time Su Qishao gave the princess a finger sucking, the two hadn''t said much. As if Su Qishao was escaping from something, he often stayed in the barracks and did not go home, so it was difficult for the eldest princess to see him. But after staying in the barracks for a long time, he was also a little homesick, so he came back today. As soon as Su Qishao returned to the mansion, Forsythia hurriedly told the eldest princess, "Princess, the eldest son is back to the mansion." Chapter 1943： Seduce the son "What, he finally came back? Then can I give him the belt?" the princess asked excitedly. After working hard for so long, she finally finished the belt, so she wanted to give it to Su Qishao as soon as possible. Forsythia nodded hurriedly, "Of course, the princess will give it to him when he is at home. Otherwise, once he leaves, I don''t know when I will see him." "Yes. But he has always been reluctant to go home. It must be because he hates me and doesn''t want to see me." The princess looked disappointed. After speaking, she took out the belt from the cabinet, took the forsythia, and hurried to find Su Qishao. When approaching the study, she stopped suddenly and shook the belt in the handshake nervously, "Forsythia, the world disliked the belt I made last time, you said I gave it to him, would he not want it?" "No princess, this is your heart, the world will not want it." Forsythia comforted. "But I''m very nervous, I''m really afraid that he won''t want it, and I''m so ugly, I always feel that I can''t get it." The princess looked at the belt in her hand with disgust. Forsythia said, "Princess, beauty and ugliness are not important, and the eldest son is not a person who cares about beauty and ugliness. Besides, I don''t think it''s ugly at all, I think it''s pretty." "Forsythia, do you think it is really good-looking?" the princess asked incredulously. Forsythia nodded firmly, "The belt made by the princess herself is of course beautiful. It contains your feelings for the son of the world. He will definitely not refuse. Besides, whether he wants it or not, you have to try it. After you try it, I wont regret it." Hearing Forsythia''s words, the princess nodded quickly, "You are right, I should try." With that, she mustered up the courage and walked to the door of Su Qishao''s study. As soon as she walked to the entrance of the study, she saw Su Qishao sitting on a chair with his upper body naked, and Qinqin, leaping on him and hugging him intimately. "What are you doing?" The princess yelled angrily when she saw this scene. As soon as she heard her voice, Su Qishao hurriedly pushed Qinqin off her body, and at the same time said angrily: "When you wipe the ink, wipe the ink, what are you doing in the arms of this world?" Diligent said: "I''m sorry my son, the servant girl was a little dizzy just now. I didn''t stand firmly for a while, so I accidentally fell into your arms." "What fell into his arms and what happened?" The princess walked in angrily, and she was furious when she saw her beloved man being used by Qinqin. Diligent said: "Please calm down the princess, the slave and the son are really nothing. The slave and the maid accidentally spilled the ink on the son while studying ink for the son. The son quickly took off his clothes because the ink was stained. , The maidservant saw the ink stained on his body, so she hurried to wipe it off for him. As a result, the maidservant could not stand firmly, and accidentally... fell into the arms of the prince, and then the princess came." When the princess heard this, she looked at the two dubiously. She fixed her eyes, and Su Qishao''s strong chest was printed with a lot of ink, and his clothes were thrown on the ground, and the clothes were also covered with a lot of ink. She only believed Qinqin''s words. At this time, Su Qishao glanced at Qinqin impatiently, "Next time you do something, be careful. Why don''t you hurry up and clean up the ground, and then find a clean clothes for Ben Shizi?" Chapter 1944： Give him a belt "Yes, my son, the maidservant will clean up immediately." Qinqin said, squatting down to the ground to clean up. Soon, Qinqin cleaned up the ground, and then she took out Su Qishao''s dirty clothes. The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao, and found that after a long time, his physique seemed to have become more burly, his chest muscles were also more developed, and the bronzed skin was still glowing with a faint lustre. Looking at his face again, it seemed more angular and cooler, and she couldn''t help swallowing. "What are you looking at?" Seeing the nymphomaniac eyes of the princess, Su Qishao quickly got up and walked outside. Thinking of the last time he sucked her finger, he felt extremely embarrassed. He didn''t want to see her, which was the reason why he didn''t go home often recently. The princess asked hurriedly, "Where are you going?" "My son is going to take a bath, what''s the matter?" Su Qishao glanced at the ink on his body in disgust. "I, um, I have finished the belt, I want to give it to you." The princess said, quickly handed the belt to Su Qishao, and quickly buried her head. Su Qishao glanced at the ugly belt and was shocked. He thought that a golden branch and a leaf like her would give up halfway. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even give up, and really finished the belt. Although the workmanship is poor and the work is ugly, it looks pretty pleasing to the eye. But when he thought of her hands full of blood holes, he said coldly: "Didn''t I tell you not to do it? Why are you still doing it?" "My father taught me before that I can''t give up halfway when I do things, and I can''t give up easily when I encounter difficulties. Although I don''t know how to be a female celebrity, but since I have done it, I must do it well, otherwise I won''t do it. This belt Although it''s not pretty, but I have exhausted all my strength, I hope you like it." Princess Long said. Young Master Su Qi didn''t want to take this belt, but when he saw the pitiful look of the princess, he said in a horrible manner: "Okay, then I will accept it. Su Qing, put the belt away!" Su Qing immediately stepped forward, took the belt, and asked, "My son, where do you want to put it?" "Just find a place to put it, I''ll go take a shower first." Su Qishao said, and walked out without looking back. Although his elder son said so, Su Qing didn''t put it casually. He folded his belt neatly and put it in the closet. When the princess heard Su Qishao''s words, her heart instantly sank to the bottom. Looking at Su Qishao''s indifferent back, she grasped Forsythia''s hand as soon as she said, "Forsythia, he actually said that just find a place to put it. It seems that the gift I gave is not important to him. " Forsythia hurriedly said: "Princess, don''t be upset. The elder son is willing to accept this belt, which shows that he cares about you. He said that, it''s just duplicity, don''t think too much." The eldest princess sighed and looked sullen, "Hey, if I knew he didn''t like it so much, I shouldn''t have sent it. Now it''s a humiliation end." "Princess, don''t be sad. It took a long time for the eldest son to go home. He hasn''t eaten dinner yet. They all say that if you want to get a man''s heart, you must first get his stomach. Or the princess, the slave and maid will teach you to make dinner for the elder son. The food in the army is not good. The son of the world has been in the army for so long, and he must have not had a good meal in a long time. If you make him a great dinner, he will be very happy." Forsythia said. "Really?" the princess asked excitedly. Chapter 1945： Cook for him Forsythia nodded, "Of course, if the wife cooks for her husband, the husband will feel the warmth of home, and he will be nostalgic for this home. I see that the people in Su Mansion only know intrigue all day long, and what is most lacking here is love and warmth. I I have also heard that the elder son has lacked love since he was a child. As long as you are willing to treat him with your heart, he will definitely be touched." "Like... Yue''er and Xuanchen?" the princess asked. Forsythia nodded, "Yes, just like the prince and the princess. They care about each other and are willing to pay for each other. Everyone will be infected by this atmosphere. Over time, the family will be very warm. I also hope that the home of the princess and the elder son can be It''s as warm as the Royal Palace of Li." "Yes, you are right. The most lacking in our family is warmth and love." The princess sighed. She also wanted to love Su Qishao, but he didn''t give her a chance. Forsythia said: "So princess, you should care more about the son, and we will also persuade the son to care more about you. A family can only be happy if both parties are willing to pay. I can see that the son is just a knife with a tofu heart. He is actually very good. Yes. If he knows your mind, he will like you." "Okay, let''s go cook." The princess actually wanted to cook a meal for Su Qishao a long time ago, but she never found a chance. It seems that today is an opportunity. As soon as she walked with Forsythia, a pair of spiteful eyes appeared behind the pillar next to it. Seeing the princess leave, the man rushed into the study and took out the belt that Su Qing had placed in the closet. Then, she glared at the belt jealously, and coldly raised a pair of scissors! - Soon, the princess and Forsythia went to the small kitchen to learn how to cook. If Chu Xuanchen can cook the kitchen, then the princess will fry the kitchen. She had never cooked food before, and she didn''t even know how to cut it. She just wandered around in the kitchen for a while and made a mess of the kitchen. The floor was full of vegetable leaves and pots and pans. From time to time in the kitchen, there was the clanging of the pots falling on the floor, and the screams of the princess. After taking a bath, Young Master Su put on his clothes and walked out. He heard the sound of "ping-pong-pong" from the small kitchen next door. He thought there was an assassin in the kitchen, so he was so scared that he hurriedly flew over with his sword and shouted: "Who is in there?" When the voice fell, the princess''s exclamation sounded inside, "Ah! It''s gone, it''s gone!" "What''s the mess?" Su Qishao thought that there was an assassin at first, but when he looked up, he saw the princess holding a pot lid in his hand, staring at the pot on the stovetop. He quickly walked over and took a look and found that there was a lot of black charcoal in the pot. He suddenly said silently: "What''s the matter, why did you put the charcoal in the pot?" "This is not charcoal, you see clearly, this is the braised pork I made for you." The princess stared at the pot heartily, and said pitifully. "What? You said that the black charcoal in this pot turned out to be braised pork?" Su Qishao looked at the mushy and charred meat, almost slipping in surprise. The princess nodded heartily, "Yes, this is the braised pork that I made for you. I don''t know how it turned into black charcoal. Just now Forsythia said that we almost had seasonings. She went to the street to buy seasonings. See you With braised pork stewed on the pot, I went to read the book next door for a while. As a result, I was fascinated by looking at it. I didn''t run in until I smelled a mushy smell." Chapter 1946： Cooking genius "So when you ran in, the braised pork you cooked for me turned into a pot of black charcoal?" Su Qishao rolled his eyes helplessly, "What about the others? You have so many maids, even Alice is not there, where are they in that bottle, why don''t they help you look at the pot?" "I let them out. This is the first meal I made for you. Of course, I have to do it myself. Apart from letting Forsythia teach me, I have to do everything by myself. I will never let anyone help, otherwise I will It''s not my heart." The princess said grievously. Su Qishao laughed angrily at what she said, "Dare to love that your brothers and sisters are all the same? When your brother is cooking at home, he burned the kitchen by himself, and you also blew the kitchen by himself here. You are really born brothers and sisters. Both, the same axis!" Su Qishao also heard that Chu Xuanchen burned the kitchen in order to cook Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess is even better than him. At this time, he suddenly saw a pot on the ground. The pot was full of golden rice. He couldn''t help but smoked the corner of his mouth. "You made this pile of rice crust for me?" "No, this is not rice crust, this is the porridge I made for you." The princess said. "Porridge? Don''t you say that I thought it was the rice crust that you specially baked for me. You are really a little cooking genius." Su Qishao saw the rice crust and almost sprayed. The princess hurriedly said: "Sorry, when I was making the porridge, the fire was too high. I can''t control the heat, so I boiled the porridge into rice crust. But dont worry, I just tried it. It''s crispy and fragrant, and it doesn''t have a flavor. Don''t believe you try it." Su Qishao glanced at the messy kitchen and sighed, "There is no rice, no porridge, only rice crust. You mean, we will eat the rice crust tonight and eat this pot of braised pork?" "This method is not impossible. After all, this rice crust is also very delicious, but the braised pork can''t be eaten if it''s battered. We can eat other dishes..." the princess yelled. Su Qishao looked at her helplessly, and helped her forehead irritably, "You are really a little clever ghost. Sorry, you don''t even eat this kind of rice. If you want to eat it, you will not eat it!" With that, he lifted the sword angrily, turned around, and went back to the study. Seeing Su Qishao walking away angrily, the eldest princess also looked depressed. She looked at the mess all over the floor and went crazy with uncomfortable feelings. Why is it so difficult to cook? At this time, Forsythia finally came back. Carrying a basket of vegetables, she walked in and saw the kitchen almost being blown up. She hurriedly walked over and said, "Princess, what''s the matter? Why is the kitchen so messy? Also, what''s this burnt? Is it that pot of braised pork?" The eldest princess lowered her head depressed and said, "Hey, I don''t seem to be suitable for cooking. Okay, Forsythia, you can do it, I''ll go see Shizi." - After the eldest princess finished speaking, she went to Su Qishao''s study. As a result, as soon as she walked in, she saw Su Qishao''s left hand holding the belt she gave and was looking at it. She took a look at it and found that the belt was all cut and turned into a piece of rotten cloth. At the same time, Su Qishao was still holding the sword in his right hand. When she saw the sword and the belt that had been cut into one, she suddenly rushed up like crazy, snatched the belt from Su Qishao''s hand, and said angrily: "Su Qishao, you, you, The food I cooked didnt satisfy you. I didnt expect you to chop the belt I made for you like this. You are too much!" Chapter 1947： Away from home with anger As she said, she stared at the waistband that had been cut into thin strips with heartache, and her eyes were red! Su Qishao looked at her silently, "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t do this. When I just came in, I saw the belt being thrown on the ground. I picked it up curiously and found that the belt had been tampered with. broken." "I don''t believe it, the sword is still in your hand. It is clear that you used your sword to chop it down. Even if you look down on the belt I made for you, why should I break it? You know I wanted to do it well. , How many nights have you stayed, how many holes have your hands pierced with needles?" The princess was already holding the belt in pain, shaking in pain. She felt very uncomfortable as soon as she saw her painstaking effort being made like this, and tears came down in her tears. Su Qi rarely saw that she didn''t believe in herself, so she quickly explained: "You don''t believe me? You think this son is the kind of villain? It''s not just a meal, this son is not stingy enough to get vented by this waist." The princess did not believe his explanation at all, she stared at him angrily, "I don''t believe it, you hated me from the beginning! Since I married you, you have either spoken coldly to me or avoided seeing me. You hate me to the bone, hate me. I marry you by shameless means, so I take this belt out of my breath!" When Su Qishao heard this, his chest rose and fell with anger, "You are really unreasonable. In your heart, this world is such a person? If you knew you didn''t believe me so much, I shouldn''t take your broken belt! There is nothing to stay at home, I''d better go back to the barracks!" As Su Qishao said, he tore off the cloak on the shelf and walked outside in a frightening manner. When the princess saw him about to leave, she suddenly rushed up, pushed him away, and ran out first, saying, "Don''t go, this is your Su family, and I will go if you want to go." As she said, she ran outside aggressively, and Forsythia hurriedly followed, "Princess, where are you going?" "It''s none of your business, don''t follow." The princess walked outside angrily. Su Qishao hated her, and just didn''t go home every day in order to hide her, and she still trampled on her efforts like this now. She is boring to stay in this Su Mansion, it is better to run away from home! Su Qi rarely saw that the eldest princess was more temperamental than him, and squeezed his fists fiercely. However, he still said to Forsythia, "Forsythia, follow up and see, the princess is so stupid, beware of her being sold. !" "Yes, my son." After Forsythia finished speaking, Ti pace followed. It seems that Shi Zi still cares about the princess, he just has a stiff mouth. Seeing the back of the eldest princess and Forsythia, Rufeng hurriedly said, "Earse son, it is getting dark soon. Will the princess and her daughter run around in danger? Or else, let''s go and see if you do. ?" "A tigress like her is in danger? It''s fine if she doesn''t scare others to death. I''m not going, I''m going to you." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he turned and walked into the room. The corner of Rufeng''s mouth was hooked, and he quickly followed. But when he ran out of Su Mansion, he didn''t find the princess and Forsythia. He panicked and ran to the street immediately, trying to find them. When the wind-like figure disappeared, two black heads immediately appeared behind the stone lion next to it. "Princess, why do we want to hide like the wind? He and the son are not in the same group, and they are pretty good." Forsythia asked the princess. Chapter 1948： Princess is drunk The eldest princess walked out from behind the stone lion and said angrily: "No men have a good thing, this princess doesn''t want to see a man now. This princess is in a bad mood today, Forsythia, go, you accompany me to drink!" "Drinking? Where to drink?" Forsythia exclaimed. "Go to Mingyue Restaurant." - Soon, the princess and Forsythia walked towards Mingyue Tower. When they went to Mingyue Tower, they would pass through the most prosperous street in the imperial city. When the princess saw someone selling snacks on the street, she took the purse from Forsythia and from the purse. I took out big ingots and big ingots of silver and bought a lot of snacks. Sometimes the silver ingot she digs out is too big and the vendors have no money to find it. She simply doesn''t have to look for it with arrogance. Then she waved her sleeves handsomely without taking away a cloud. They were walking. Suddenly, a man ran into them head-on, and the princess exclaimed, "How do you walk? Rushing, can you look at it?" "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, sorry." The man nodded and said, and disappeared without a trace. "Really, Forsythia, look, men don''t have a good thing, and they will bump into people even when they walk." The princess said in disgust, and walked into the Mingyue Tower. Forsythia looked at her princess helplessly, and followed in. As soon as she entered the Mingyue Tower, the eldest princess asked herself a private room, and then said proudly, "Little Er, bring me the best wine and the best food here. Today I want to drink him. The sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark." "Master, this big night, let''s drink here, isn''t it good?" Forsythia persuaded. "Nothing is good, no one cares about me anyway. I can do whatever I want now, no one can control it." The princess said, seeing Xiao Er already on the wine, she took the hip flask and unscrewed it directly. Lid, holding the jug and drank. Forsythia was so shocked that her eyes stared out, "Master, you are not good at drinking, and the amount of alcohol is not good, so you dare to hold the jug to drink? How about you drink from a cup, a small cup and a small cup, slow Slow down?" "No, drinking with a hip flask is the only way to enjoy it. Since the last time I drank with Su Qishao, my alcohol volume has grown. Leave me alone, let me drink." The princess said, holding the hip flask, like drinking It was watery, and he drank grumblingly. Looking at her like this, Forsythia really feels distressed. The princess is using wine to pour her sorrows. Then, after drinking five pots of small wine, the eldest princess blushed and became drunk. She stood up, staggering. She felt confused, confused, her tongue knotted, and she couldn''t even speak and act well. Seeing that the eldest princess was drunk, Forsythia hurriedly said: "Master, you are drunk, let''s stop drinking, shall we go home?" "Back...home? When I go back, Su Qingchen, will he care about me? I won''t go back!" said the princess, pushing the forsythia away, and then continuing to drink. Forsythia hurriedly hugged her and resolutely said: "Master, you can''t drink anymore. If you drink it again, there will be problems. Come, I will help you go home." As Forsythia said, she helped the eldest princess out of the wing. Then, she came to the counter and said to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, check out." The shopkeeper had a bald head, no, to be exact, a bald head, because he still had a few hairs on his head. He combed the few hairs forward in an attempt to block his bald head. Chapter 1949： This princess hates marinated eggs most Hearing that Forsythia was about to settle the bill, he immediately hit the abacus and stretched out his five fingers and said: "Guguan, five hundred and two, I will wipe a zero for you, you just give five hundred and two." "Okay, right now." Forsythia said, and went to her waist to find a purse. She touched her waist, but she felt empty. She was shocked, and quickly lowered her head to check her waist, and found that her purse was missing. She exclaimed in surprise, "Master, my purse is gone. See if it''s with you?" "What purse? I haven''t seen it!" The princess shook her head in a daze, looking confused. "It''s really not there? Would it be in the private room?" Forsythia said, hurriedly ran into the private room. But after looking around in the private room, she didn''t find the purse at all, so she ran out anxiously, "Master, it''s not good, I lost our purse!" "What? Lost it? Where did it go?" The princess squinted. "I don''t know, let me think about it." Forsythia said, and suddenly patted herself on the head. That man must be a thief. He must have deliberately hit us and stole our purse. Master, now that we have no money, how do we settle the bill?" "What? You don''t have any money?" Now, it was the treasurer''s turn to be surprised. After he finished exclaiming, he immediately walked out and said angrily: "Okay, you two little girls, if you have no money, you dare to come to Mingyuelou to eat and drink for nothing. Come, detain them quickly, lest they run away. " "Who dares? I am...the eldest princess, who dares to detain me." The eldest princess said drunkly. When the shopkeeper heard it, he suddenly laughed with the little two, and he said: "Are you the eldest princess? You stinky girl, you still dare to pretend to be the royal family, you are not brave!" Lian Qiao hurriedly said: "The shopkeeper, my master is really the eldest princess. Her husband is Su Qingchen, and her younger brother is His Royal Highness Li Wang. Don''t worry, we won''t fall back on the bill. You let us go back first. As for this silver, we It must be doubled back." "I''m pooh, who believes that you are a princess? The princess is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves, so noble, how can she come out in the middle of the night for a boring drink?" As he said, the shopkeeper suddenly grabbed the princess''s arm and said to Forsythia, "Little girl, I will detain you some princess here first. I warn you, you hurry home to get the silver. If you dont send us the silver within an hour, I will sell your noble princess to Qinlou. Your lady is so beautiful and looks like a fairy, such a beauty, for sure Can sell for a good price!" "Do you dare! Detain me if you want to detain, don''t detain our princess. The princess is a daughter of a thousand gold, if you dare to do anything wrong, be careful of your head!" Forsythia angrily said. "Yo yo yo, little girl film! You are eating the King''s meal in our Mingyue Tower, and you dare to threaten me? If you talk nonsense, I will sell you together." The shopkeeper threatened. When the princess heard this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at the shopkeeper. She glanced at the shopkeeper''s big bald head in a daze, suddenly stretched out her hand, slapped the head down, and said angrily: "His mother, is this a marinated egg? This princess hates marinated eggs the most. Eggs, why are there marinated eggs here?" Chapter 1950： The hero saves the beauty The shopkeeper''s head was slapped, and he glared at the princess with anger, "You, you stinky girl, how dare you hit me and dare to hit me on the head?" His head is the most important place on his body, no one can touch it! Forsythia was also shocked and quickly said: "Princess, you are mistaken, this is not a marinated egg, this is his head." "You are talking nonsense, this round and yellow thing, what is this not a marinated egg? And there are still a few hairs on the marinated egg, uh, it''s disgusting, I want to pull it out!" said the princess. He grabbed the few remaining hairs on the head of the shopkeeper and plucked it fiercely. Hearing "Ah", the shopkeeper screamed with his head in his arms, "Ahhh, stinky girl, how dare you pull my hair out, I''m going to kill you!" With that said, he has stretched out his hand and wants to fight the princess. When the princess saw this, she jumped onto the dining table in fright. Then, she felt that her chest was stuffy and her throat was a little nauseous, so she put her hands on her chest and made a gesture of vomiting. At this time, the shopkeeper had already run to the feet of the princess, and he was about to capture the princess. Suddenly, the eldest princess bent over, bowed her head, and vomited uncomfortably when she faced the shopkeeper''s bitten-egg head. Hearing only a "vomit" sound, the eldest princess vomited all the wine and food she had previously drunk on the head of the shopkeeper. When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked and afraid to speak. Forsythia was trembling with fright, my God, the princess actually vomited someone! The shopkeeper was suddenly spit on the drink, and his eyes were split with anger, and he was furious! He stretched out his hand and touched it, and he felt the thick juice on his head. He exclaimed angrily: "Smelly girl, how dare you vomit me! I must kill you today!" With that said, he had already **** the stool next to him and chased the princess. When the princess saw this, she jumped to other tables instinctively. She jumped here for a while, jumped there for a while, and in a few strokes, the Mingyue Tower was turned upside down and a mess. The eldest princess does not know martial arts. The shopkeeper hated others touching his head most in his life, and now the princess not only hit him on the head, but also threw up his head. With a blazing fire in his eyes, he jumped up with a stride, and then caught the princess, and said furiously: "Smelly woman, I''m going to kill you!" As he said, he waved the stool and slammed it down on the head of the princess! "Ah!" The eldest princess was frightened instantly. Just when the stool was about to hit the princess, suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed in from the entrance of the restaurant! As soon as that Hong Ying rushed in, he slammed his palm at the shopkeeper. He only heard a "bang", and he shot the shopkeeper away! The stool also fell to the ground and smashed into a few pieces! Then, he hugged the princess and dropped her to the ground. "Shizi, you are here, great!" Forsythia saw Su Qishao appearing like a whirlwind, and saved the eldest princess in time, and a hanging heart fell. At this time, Rufeng also ran in. "Bold, who dares to bully the woman in this world?" As soon as Su Qishao hugged the eldest princess, he swept to the shopkeeper in a cold manner. Remembering that the treasurer was about to kill the eldest princess just now, Su Qishao was scared for a while, but fortunately he came in time, otherwise the princess would be ill-fated. He didn''t want to come to her at first, thinking she would go home by herself when she was angry. Chapter 1951： The drunken princess As a result, he waited at home for a long time, but she didn''t come back, so he panicked. This woman has such a stupid brain, is it possible that something has happened to her? The more he thought about it, the more he panicked, he hurried out to look for her. As a result, as soon as he left the house, he encountered Rufeng with a panicked face. Rufeng told him that he had lost the princess. At this time, he was really worried, and he quickly took Rufeng and started looking for the princess all over the city. Fortunately, he was lucky and ran into a neighbor on the street. The neighbor said that he saw the princess come to Mingyue Tower to drink. As soon as he knew that she was drinking in Mingyue Tower, he hurriedly found her, only when he walked into the entrance of the restaurant, he saw that her head was almost moved, and he made a move in time. The shopkeeper was shot flying by Su Qishao, and his body was smashed to the ground. The pain made him stare at Venus and screamed. He heard Su Qishao''s voice and was about to make trouble for him. As a result, he looked up and found that this man was actually the son of the loyal and valiant father, the demon king Su Qishao, his attitude immediately softened. Could it be that this woman who claimed to be a "princess" was really Su Qishao''s wife, that famous eldest princess? If it is true, then this couple are both demon kings. He trembled, "Shi, Shizi! Is this really the eldest princess?" "She is the wife of this son, who is not a princess? You are so courageous, even if this son is not bullying her, you are looking for death!" Su Qishao said angrily. When the shopkeeper heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to cry. He aggrieved: "My son, you misunderstood! It''s not we bullying her, she bullying us! She not only eats but doesn''t pay, she beats me on the head and throws me up. One end. Also, look at what she made our restaurant look like!" When Su Qishao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He swept the ground, and he saw the mess and mess on the ground. He looked at the shopkeeper again and found that there were a few undigested vegetables on the shopkeeper''s head. He couldn''t help holding his forehead and looked at the princess helplessly, "You got these all?" "What...what did I do? I don''t know, you, where did you come from?" The princess stared at Su Qishao drunkly, and pushed him away after she said, "Don''t hug me. , You quickly let me go, if my husband sees it, he will be angry." As she said, she glanced at Su Qishao with a look of disgust, and staggered on the counter. Su Qishao''s forehead immediately overflowed with three black lines. He gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you say that I am a little white face?" The eldest princess was taken aback, "Ah? Aren''t you a little boy?" As she said, she suddenly stood up and put her hands on Su Qishao''s shoulders apologetically, "I''m sorry, I even thought of you as a little white face. It turns out that you are not a little white face, but a great beauty!" "What?" Su Qishao was messed up by the thunder and wind, what does this woman mean? The princess said: "I said you are a great beauty." Having said this, the eldest princess stared at Su Qishao enviously, "Wow, sister, you have a good figure, smooth skin, and black and beautiful hair. You are so handsome! Sister, how do you maintain your body? , Can you teach me?" "Hurry up and shut up!" Su Qishao clenched her silver teeth, wishing to sew the princess''s mouth with a needle. "Oh, everyone is sisters. Don''t be so fierce. However, although your face is more beautiful than mine, you are not as prominent as me in this place." The princess said, reaching out and patted Su Qishao''s chest. Shoot, and then straightened her chest proudly, so angry that Su Qishao quickly pulled her over. Chapter 1952： Secrets of the Yufu At this time, the eldest princess was already staring at Su Qishao with tears in her eyes, and she reached out to touch Su Qishao''s chest, "Good sister, although your chest is a bit flat, don''t feel inferior, because your face is so long. Very beautiful. Your face can make up for your flat...flat chest." "Hurry up and shut up, are you still a woman?" After Su Qishao finished speaking, he turned around angrily and helped his forehead. Is she still a woman with one bite and one breast? What a shame, how could he have such a daughter-in-law! He really didn''t want people to know that he knew her. "Where am I not a woman? I am not only a woman, I, I also look better than you." The princess said, pointing to herself and Su Qishao, and said to everyone: "Everyone, you say, I and her, Who looks better?" "..." Everyone looked at the drunken princess and was lost in thought. She was even more beautiful than her husband. It''s not a fool. Seeing that everyone was silent, the princess angrily said, "Say, who looks good with him?" "Princess, you are drunk, stop talking, let''s go home soon." Forsythia hurriedly persuaded. "I''m not drunk, you see, I am very good, I will show you a lower back..." As she said, she leaned back and wanted to show everyone a lower back. "Are you sick?" Su Qi rarely saw it, and quickly picked up the eldest princess, then put it in her arms, and covered her with her clothes to prevent these men from seeing his women. He had seen the eyes of those men just now, they looked like hungry wolves, and couldn''t let the eldest princess stay here anymore. He said: "The shopkeeper, how much does the princess owe you?" "Five, five hundred taels. But the princess pulled out my hair and made the restaurant like this, I am afraid you will have to pay...three thousand taels of silver!" The shopkeeper looked at Su Qishao, the demon king, and said with courage. Su Qishao said coldly, "Three thousand taels is three thousand taels, like the wind, give him the bank note. Forsythia, let''s take the princess home quickly!" In this way, Su Qishao spent three thousand taels before redeeming the eldest princess from Mingyue Tower. When I finally walked to the corridor outside, the princess suddenly struggled out of his arms, "You let me go, I don''t want to go home, I don''t go back, I will be here!" "It''s midnight, if you don''t go home to sleep, what are you doing here?" Su Qishao gritted his teeth speechlessly. The princess was stunned for a moment, her eyes flushed, "I won''t go home, my husband hates me, what shall I do when I go back?" As she said, she suddenly squatted down on that step and burst into tears with a "wow". Su Qishao was taken aback, "What are you saying and crying? What''s the matter with you?" He was most afraid of women crying, and he really didn''t know how to comfort her. With tears in her eyes, the princess said while crying: "Because I think I am very pitiful. Although I am married, my husband does not care about me. He neglects me every day and asks me to stay alone. What he loves is something else. Woman, don''t even bother to look at me. I''m so sad, so sad..." Seeing Rufeng and Forsythia next to them, the two quickly retreated to the distance, leaving the princess and the son alone. When Su Qishao heard what the eldest princess said, his heart was very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to leave the eldest princess in the cold, but he didn''t love her at all and couldn''t be enthusiastic about her. He only had Xiao Yueer in his heart and couldn''t force himself to love a woman who he didn''t love. At this time, the eldest princess said drunk again: "Sister, you look so good-looking, your husband must...like you very much, right? Do you have any secrets to the husband? Can you teach me? My husband doesn''t love him. I, I have never felt the taste of being loved by a loved one in my life." The secret of the husband? When Su Qishao heard this, he was so depressed that he wanted to seal the princess''s mouth. Chapter 1953： What does it feel like to be hurt by others The eldest princess said again: "Sister, hurry up...tell me, what does it feel like to be loved? What does it feel like? Why does the man I love, he just doesn''t like me!" Hearing the princess''s nonsense, Su Qishao quickly sat next to her. He turned her head, pointed her face at himself, and said coldly, "What the **** are you talking about? Is there nothing else in your mind except these love? You see clearly, I am not you My sister, I am your mate-Su Qingchen!" "Manimate? You are my mate? I don''t believe it. I am a mate. He is a big bad guy. He is not good to me at all. Where does he have hello? You saved me just now, but he is eager for others to bully me..." Chang The princess snorted, like an angry little wife. Su Qishao was speechless, "Why? Why would he want people to bully you? You think him too badly! He doesn''t like you anymore, but he will help you when he sees someone bullying you, so don''t worry. " "I don''t believe it, let me ask you, do you think I''m okay?" The princess suddenly asked drunkly. Su Qishao was taken aback, "What does it mean to be OK?" "For example, do you think I am okay? Also, do you think I look ugly?" The princess said, leaning over to Su Qishao, full of alcohol. With the breeze blowing, the aroma of the wine was mixed with the delicate fragrance of her body, and it smelled nice. Su Qi rarely saw her approaching, and hurriedly moved aside. The eldest princess was very fragile at this time, and he couldn''t bear to hit her. He glanced at the stars in the sky and said, "Hey, in fact, apart from your personality impulsive, your brain is not bright, you can''t cook, you can''t be a female celebrity, and everything else... is also pretty good. As for the beauty Ugly, if you are all ugly, then there is no beauty in this world!" "Really? I also think I am very good, but why no one appreciates it? Do you know? Even though I am married, I am like a living widow. My husband doesn''t care about me and doesn''t come home to see I, I sleep alone every night, I''m so lonely..." Then, the princess sobbed again. She was sobbing, suddenly sneezed, and then said: "Why is this ghost weather so cold? I''m so cold, Snee..." With that, she sneezed again. Su Qi seldom sees it, so she quickly took off her outer garment and put it on her, and then said: "If you are cold, or let us go home, can I take you home, OK?" "No, I won''t go back to that cold home, I''m going to stay here, it''s warmer outside than my home." The princess angrily said. With that, she had buried her head in her knees, and began to cry uncomfortably. Seeing her like a little crying bag, Su Qishao unexpectedly reached out her hand, patted her shoulder, and said gently: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t be sad." Unexpectedly, the more comforted he was, the harder the princess cried. She was trembling from crying, and her shoulders trembled. Su Qishao looked at her so pitifully, and suddenly took her into his arms, put her small face against his warm chest, and continued to pat her back, comforting, "Tell me, what''s going on, Won''t you cry anymore?" He was really afraid of women crying. "That''s it, you hug me, and I''ll be fine." The eldest princess said, leaning her head firmly on his solid chest. With his warm chest, she felt very relieved, and gradually she no longer felt sad and didn''t want to cry anymore. Chapter 1954： There is a problem with the corpse Seeing that she was no longer crying, Young Master Su Qi said, "The night is already very deep, and it is getting colder and colder outside. Can I take you home?" "But I''m afraid..." the princess said in fear. "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid that if I go home, my grandfather will treat me coldly, and I''m afraid he will ignore me." The princess said uncomfortably. "Don''t worry, he won''t be like this. Believe me. Come, I''ll take you home." Su Qi rarely saw the eldest princess limp and couldn''t walk at all. He simply beat her sideways, hugged her, and strode. Walked towards Su Mansion. With Su Qishao''s concern, the princess suddenly looked at him quietly. Then, she stretched out her small hand and squeezed his face, "You, why are you so good to me? A hundred times better than my mate, if you were him, it would be fine, hey." Su Qishao pondered for a moment, and said, "Then you treat me as him for the time being, and when you wake up, you forget about this." The eldest princess gave him a foolish look and nodded: "Okay, then I will treat you as him..." With that, she was already leaning on his arms and fell asleep peacefully. Su Qishao looked at her tear-stained face and sighed in her heart. Her love for him was too ardent for him to bear. He could not give her anything, nor did he dare to promise her anything. He was afraid that he would give her hope and let her down again, so he didn''t go home and didn''t respond to her feelings. He can only train and vent in the barracks every day to force himself not to think about these things. He glanced at the distant starry sky, his eyes filled with sorrow, true love for a person will not change easily, otherwise, it would not be called true love. - Two days later, Emperor Hongyuan''s will came down. Zhang Qing was dismissed from his official position because of the case of embezzlement in his concubine''s house, and continued to be detained in jail, awaiting investigation. At the same time, Emperor Hongyuan sent the Xian Wang to continue investigating this corruption case, and after the case became clear, he would deal with Zhang Qing after the results were obtained. Although Zhang Qing lost his official position, he temporarily kept Xiang Shang''s head, but his nephew Zhang Feng did not live so well. After seeing Zhang Feng pleaded guilty, Emperor Hongyuan sentenced Zhang Feng to beheading and executed it immediately. As soon as she heard that Zhang Feng, the murderer, was going to be sentenced to death, Xiaodie prepared to carry rotten eggs to watch. Today is the day of Zhang Feng''s beheading. Early in the morning, Xiaodie prepared a lot of rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, arrived at the execution ground in advance and waited, preparing to smash Zhang Feng severely and vent her anger for Yu''er. And Yun Ruoyue went to Jing Zhaoyin with Chu Xuanchen to investigate Zhang Qing''s corruption case. Soon, they arrived at Jing Zhaoyin''s lobby, met the King Xian first, and planned to discuss the case with him. At this time, there was a sudden panic from outside, "My lord, it''s not OK." The King Xian looked up and found that the person here was actually Jing Zhaoyin''s wow, he wondered: "Wow, what''s the matter?" "My lord, because the murderer is going to be executed today, and Yu''er''s body can finally be buried once the case is over. That''s why I asked the Yamen to carry Yu''er''s body and prepare to bury her. But when I went to inspect the body, I found Yu''er. All of his bones have turned black, and they are suspected to have symptoms of poisoning!" Na Yazuo said with a panic on his face. "Poisoning?" Yun Ruoyue immediately got up, "Didn''t Yu''er be killed by Zhang Feng with a dagger? Why are there signs of poisoning? Is there any strange cause of her death?" "But Zhang Feng has clearly pleaded guilty, what''s wrong?" King Xian asked. Chapter 1955： Ten days rotten bone powder Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian and said, "If Yu''er was killed by a dagger, the bones would not turn black, so this matter is suspicious." "Princess Li was right. When Yu''er died, the corpse was not unusual. But after her corpse decayed, the exposed bones turned black. This situation is usually poisoning." Wu Zuo said. The wise king said hurriedly: "Wao Zuo, you take us to see first." "Yes, prince." After he finished speaking, he took the lead. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also immediately followed. Soon, they arrived at Jing Zhaoyin''s morgue. Due to the high temperature, there was no condition to preserve the corpse, so Yu''er''s corpse had long decayed. There was an unpleasant stench in the morgue. Yun Ruoyue quickly took out a few medical masks from the cloth bag and put them on everyone. After everyone put on the masks, they entered the morgue. As soon as she walked in, Yun Ruoyue saw Yu''er''s body, and she quickly bent down and checked Yu''er''s bones with Wu Zuo. The smell inside is unpleasant, but she must find out the truth, so she will resist it no matter how unpleasant it smells. Seeing Yun Ruoyue frowning, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, can you bear it? If you can''t bear it, let''s make a test and let''s go out first." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I can bear it." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she began to observe the bones carefully. Suddenly, she said, "Look, there are some small black holes and holes in her bones. In general, the bones of poisoned people will be completely black, but there are no holes. Why is she There are so many small holes in his bones, as if they were eaten by insects!" "Yes, look at her nails, there are also many small holes the size of needles. I have never seen anyone who was poisoned and formed such small holes!" Hausaku also said. "Small hole?" King Xian squinted suspiciously, and asked the people who followed, "This kind of poison is unheard of, anyone of you has heard of it?" "No." Everyone shook their heads. They are not good at poison, let alone this kind of strange poison. After shaking their heads, everyone began to think about it. "This kind of poison that corrodes bones into small holes is also too strange, I have never heard of it." "Yeah, I have never seen this kind of poison during post-mortems for decades. It''s really weird!" Seeing that everyone didn''t know, Yun Ruoyue suddenly closed her eyes and began to recall the knowledge about corpse poisoning that her grandfather had told her. Her grandfather is very powerful and versatile in treating drugs. He knows a lot of techniques for testing and recognizing drugs. Under the influence of his grandfather, she has also learned a lot. Since she was a child, she has been able to look at ten lines at a glance, and she never forgets. That''s why she remembered it in a meditation, and then suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I know!" "Yue''er, what do you know?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, her eyes flashed with confidence and dazzling light, "I remember, I have read a book of "Poison Classics" before. This kind of poison that can make bones make small holes is from rot poisonous weeds. It is extracted from the sap, which is called ten days rotten bone powder." "Shiri Fugu San? What kind of poison is this?" Chu Xuanchen asked, he didn''t understand poison. Yun Ruoyue said, "This poisonous weed is rare in the world, very rare, and extremely difficult to find. Its sap is highly poisonous. The venom extracted from its sap is called Ten Days Roots. People have been caught for ten days. After the rotten bones are scattered, there is no change in the appearance of the body, only the bones will slowly be corroded out of small holes and will be weathered." Chapter 1956： The murderer is someone else "This poison is also amazing. No wonder I only saw the stab wound when I performed Yuer''s autopsy, but did not see any signs of poisoning on her body. Then dare to ask Princess Li, why is this poison called Shika rot? Bone scattered?" Hao Zuo said. Yun Ruoyue said: "Because of the poisoned person, in about five days, small holes will be corroded in the bones; in about ten days, human bones will become brittle because of these small holes! Just like a honeycomb shape, just a little bit. Touch the bone with a little force and the bone will shatter." "Really? Let me try." After that, he reached out and gently tapped Yu''er''s calf bones, and the bones shattered at the sound of a "click". Everyone was suddenly shocked. Wu Zuo also said in surprise: "This bone was really broken by me, Princess Li, it seems that this is a ten-day rotten bone, you know that you are really amazing." Yun Ruoyue nodded politely and said, "Besides, I have other ideas, let''s go out and talk about it first." Having said that, everyone left the morgue first and came to the court. As soon as he reached the court, the Xian Wang looked at Yun Ruoyue curiously, and asked with a look of admiration, "Emperor Sister-in-law, you just said that you have other ideas, what are your ideas?" Seeing the little stars in King Xian''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s face turned dark, and his face was full of jealousy. Yun Ruoyue squinted her eyes slightly, her eyes blooming with a thick grace, and said, "Master, I suspect that Yu''er was not killed by Zhang Feng at all, and the murderer was someone else." "There is another person, is it based on this ten-day rotten bones scattered?" King Xian asked shamelessly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, if the murderer is Zhang Feng, why should he add poison. Moreover, Zhang Feng had been stressing at the time that he had fallen asleep after being drunk. When he woke up, he found his hand. There was a **** dagger and Yu''er''s corpse next to it. I suspect that someone had poisoned Yu''er beforehand, and when Zhang Feng was drunk, he stabbed Yu''er with the dagger, and then put the dagger on it. In Zhang Feng''s hands, he faked the illusion of Zhang Feng''s murder so that he could blame Zhang Feng. So he used Zhang Feng to blame Zhang Qing." "But if Zhang Feng didn''t kill him, why would he plead guilty?" Wang Xian said. Yun Ruoyue said, "Yes, Zhang Feng pleaded guilty, but he was confused at the time. When he confessed, he said that the man''seems'' he killed the man. He had already pleaded guilty at the time. Sooner or later, it would be a dead end. Why should he say " It seems that the word''? This means that even he himself is not sure if Yu''er was killed by him. I guess after he was so drunk that night, he didn''t know what happened. When he woke up, he saw the room Only he and Yu''er can mistakenly think that they killed Yu''er and plead guilty." "So, the murderer is likely to be someone else, so this Zhang Feng was wronged?" King Xian said solemnly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, the murderer is likely to be someone who is good at dispersing ten days of decay. And we found at the time that when Yuer died, there were no signs of fighting in the room, and people outside did not hear. Abnormal sound. I suspect that Yu''er was first poisoned to death and then killed by disguised as Zhang Feng, so there was no abnormal sound." At this time, Na Gozuo suddenly said, "Princess Li has analyzed extremely well, Lord, there is something I want to tell you about the younger one. Before, Master Zhang has been urging the younger one to give him the body of Yu''er so that he can get it out and bury him. The young man thought that the murderer hadnt punished him and couldnt let Yu''er die, so he never agreed. But later Master Zhang kept entangled with the young man. He kept saying that the deceased was the big one. He also said that Yu''er was murdered and died extremely tragically. Her body should be burned to dissolve Yu''er''s grievances. The little one didn''t think there was anything at that time, but now that I think about it, it feels more and more strange." Chapter 1957： Execution at noon Xian Wang said: "Why does Master Zhang want to burn Yu''er''s body in a hurry?" Yun Ruoyue said, "Does he want to destroy the corpse, so that we can''t find the bones scattered in the past ten days, so that Zhang Qing can be convicted. From this, it can be seen that Master Zhang can''t get rid of this case!" "Master Zhang?" Xian Wang murmured, suddenly looking at Chu Xuanchen, and then looking at Chu Xuanchen at each other. The two of them immediately knew that this master was promoted by Su Ming. He was Su Ming''s person. That said, this case cannot be separated from Su Ming! With this master named Zhang Xi, Chu Xuanchen sorted out all the lines at once. No wonder this case was directed towards Zhang Qing. It turned out that Su Ming was playing a ghost. Su Ming wanted to use Zhang Feng to wrong Zhang Qing and finally get rid of his arm. In addition, there is also Liu Yong, a wealthy businessman who bribed people, and I am afraid that he has a close relationship with Su Ming. All these conspiracies went round and round in order to point him at Chu Xuanchen. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Lord, no matter whether this Master Zhang has problems or not, we must ask someone to investigate him first. Also, if Yuer was not killed by Zhang Feng, then there will be other people who have been in contact with Yuer that night. Suspects. For example, Yunxiang, who drank with them, and other girls who came into the room to give them food and drinks." "The emperor''s wife is right, don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate them right away." When King Xian said here, he suddenly said, "Oh, it''s almost noon, Zhang Feng will be executed?" "What? Zhang Feng is the most important witness in this case. He must not die. Let''s go and save people!" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. She didn''t feel sorry for Zhang Feng''s life, but if Zhang Feng died, the people behind the scenes would get away with it. She must find out the real murderer, lest that murderer makes trouble again! "Yue''er, it should not be too late. Let''s go to the practice field." Chu Xuanchen said, already holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walking outside. Others hurried to keep up. - It was noon, and the sky was scorching hot, roasting the ground like a steamer. On the ground, there were a few slaying officers sitting, and underneath stood an executioner with a face full of flesh and a broad-backed machete, and Zhang Feng who was kneeling in captivity. At this time, Xiaodie and the girls who were leaning against the red building were encircling the field outside. When they saw Zhang Feng being escorted over, they smashed the rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at him one after another. Xiaodie smashed and said angrily: "I killed you a murderer, how dare you kill Yu''er, I want to kill you!" Others also said: "Great, the murderer will finally be beheaded, Yu''er, you can finally rest in peace!" Two lines of tears popped out of Xiaodies eyes. She looked up at the sky and said in grief: Yes, God finally has eyes, and finally found the murderer to avenge Yuer. When noon arrives, we can send it here. The beast goes to hell!" Looking at the crowds of people and the sharp machete in the hands of the executioner, Zhang Feng trembled with fright, his face pale. Although he pleaded guilty, he still doubts whether he ever killed anyone until now. At this time, the slaying officer on the stage raised his head, glanced at the blazing red sun in the sky, and then said: "It''s three quarters noon, executioner, execution!" After he finished speaking, he threw a white Lingjian into the ground fiercely. "Yes, sir." The executioner said, and immediately spit on the palm of his hand with a "poach". Then, he rubbed his hands and raised the broadsword coldly, with a fierce intent reflected in his eyes. Chapter 1958： Keep people under the knife Zhang Feng''s heart contracted with fright, and his body shivered more severely, while Xiaodie and the others looked forward to it. Just as the executioner held up his broad knife to cut off Zhang Feng''s head fiercely, there was a sudden rush of horseshoes not far away. Immediately afterwards, a cold male voice rang, "Stop, keep someone under the knife!" As soon as the voice fell, the executioner was stunned, and the others turned their heads. Xiaodie was waiting for Zhang Feng to be killed, but when she heard the voice, she turned her head in anger, trying to see which one of the short-eyed people came to make trouble. As a result, when I looked back, I found that the people who came were their own princes and princesses riding horses, and they were followed by King Xian, Mo Li and others. Soon, Chu Xuanchen drove his horse and galloped to the stage of supervising the beheading. Then, he immediately turned over and dismounted, and said to the supervising supervising officer: "Master Li, don''t be beheaded yet. There is another secret in this case. Zhang Feng can''t kill! " Lord Li and the other supervisors saw King Li and the others coming, and got up one after another. Master Li doubted: "There is another secret? But the prince, the emperor has already issued an edict, and ordered the subordinate to supervise Zhang Feng at noon today. The subordinate dare not violate the emperor''s order!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "If Zhang Feng is really a murderer, you can''t disobey the emperor''s order. But now there are doubts in this case. King Xian and King Xian found out that Yu''er was not killed by a knife wound, but by poisoning. My King Now Im going to take Zhang Feng back to Jing Zhaoyin to review again. At the same time, the king has sent someone to rush into the palace and report the matter to the emperor. The emperor is Mingjun, I believe he will not let anyone wronged. If you kill now Zhang Feng, if it turns out that he was really wronged, can you bear this responsibility?" "This..." Master Li listened, hesitantly looked at several supervisors. The inspectors looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds. At this time, King Xian also rode his horse and came to the crowd. He dismounted and said, "Master Li, what the emperor said is extremely true. There is indeed another mystery in this case. Zhang Feng cannot kill him yet. Killing it will lead to an unjust case, and it will also allow the real murderer to go unpunished! As for the emperor, if he wants to blame, you can rest assured that this matter will be borne solely by this king and has nothing to do with you." Hearing the promise of the virtuous king, Master Li said, "Okay, you will take the prisoner away temporarily, and you should also go to the palace as soon as possible, and report the matter to the emperor." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Come here, take Zhang Feng away!" Someone immediately went up to charge Zhang Feng. Xiaodie was confused when she heard these words, didn''t she say that Zhang Feng was the murderer? Why is he not anymore? She even smashed Zhang Feng''s face with a rotten egg just now, and felt very relieved, but she didn''t expect things to change again. Is there another real culprit in this case? If this is the case, then the real murderer has not been caught yet, isn''t he still at large? When she thought of this, her eyes burst into two strings of anger. When Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen taking Zhang Feng away, she couldn''t help but smile. This scene was really a fixed process of beheading in the ancient costume drama. She saved people with a stab. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen escorted Zhang Feng back to the court. That Zhang Feng thought he was bound to die, but he didn''t expect to turn around, temporarily taking his life back, he was so happy that he wanted to go to the grave and dance. As soon as he was taken into the inner hall, he asked excitedly, "Two princes, you said that I didn''t kill people, and there was another murderer. Is this true?" Chapter 1959： Portrait Oolong "Did you kill it, don''t you know?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Zhang Feng immediately said: "The little one really didn''t know, the little one was drunk at the time and he forgot what he did." At this time, Yun Ruoyue stood up and asked, "Zhang Feng, I ask you, according to Master Zhang''s testimony, you clearly admitted that you killed the person at first, why did you change your words and frame Master Zhang?" Zhang Feng guilty and constricted, "Didn''t I say it? I was afraid of death and didn''t want to be decapitated, so I framed my uncle and asked him to commit the crime for me." Yun Ruoyue sneered, Im afraid its not that simple. With your mind, can you come up with a way to find someone to blame? In the end, who instigated you? If you dont tell the truth now, Im afraid its really only A dead end!" Now, Yun Ruoyue really suspects that someone instructed Zhang Feng to frame Zhang Qing. When Zhang Feng heard this, he thought of those wicked eyes, his body trembled, and he said, "There really is no one who instigated the little one, and the little one regards my uncle as a scapegoat just to get rid of sin." Seeing that Zhang Feng refused to confess until now, Yun Ruoyue intuitively felt that he was being threatened. At this time, Liu Ruyan walked in from the outside hurriedly with a gentle face. Seeing that there are no outsiders here, Liu Ruyan hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen: "My lord, when my subordinates went to look at the Red Mansion just now, they first asked the maids who gave Yuer wine and food, and found that they had already come to the Red Mansion. For several years, they hadnt had anything unusual. However, they said that Yunxiang was a newcomer who had only arrived three months ago. As soon as she came, she had a good relationship with Yuer and became Yuers good sister, as is Zhang Feng. She introduced it to Yuer." "Where is Army Master Feng, what did you find?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingyang immediately said: "The prince, the subordinates went to ask some friends on the Taoist road based on the ten days rot. Some friends said that there is only one person who is the best at making the ten days rot." "Who?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Axiang, the killer of the rivers and lakes!" Feng Qing said. Hearing this name, Yun Ruoyue almost slipped. Isn''t the name of this quack killer always ruthless, bloodthirsty, domineering, and evil? This is actually called Axiang, this name is too casual! "What does this Axiang look like?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Feng Qingyang immediately put one of his burdens on the table. He took out a picture scroll from his bag. In front of everyone, he raised his head, raised his chest, lifted his hair, and opened the picture with a handsome look. Dangdangdang, look, she looks like this!" Everyone immediately looked over, but when they saw the person on the portrait, they almost spewed rice one by one. How is Chu Xuanchen painted on the portrait? Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s heroic and handsome appearance on the portrait, Yun Ruoyue also looked dumbfounded, "Sergeant Feng, are you sure it is this portrait?" "I''m sure, how? Are you all dumbfounded when you see Axiang''s true face? You didn''t expect this person to be the assassin Axiang, but I didn''t expect it!" Feng Qingyang said, proudly Turned his head and looked at the portrait. But when he saw Chu Xuanchen on the portrait, he was so scared that he put his hands in his mouth, his eyes were staring out, and he hurriedly said, "Sorry, I took the wrong portrait. This is a misunderstanding. I will replace it immediately. !" Seeing Feng Qingyang''s Oolong, Chu Xuanchen really wanted to knock on his head to see what was inside. Chapter 1960： Yunxiang has a problem Liu Ruyan jokingly abducted Feng Feng''s light arm, and said meaningfully: "Old Feng, how come you have a portrait of the prince in your bag? You don''t have that kind of thoughts about our prince, do you? I didn''t expect you to be so good. This bite." "Liu Ruyan, shut up for this king!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was already dark, and he wanted to choke Liu Ruyan to death. At this time, Feng Qingyang stretched out his hand, clasped Liu Ruyan''s neck, and pinched, "Liu Ruyan, what are you talking about? This is what the people of Jiangzhou asked me to hand over to the prince when I came back last time. This is the portrait that the common people drew for the prince to thank the prince. I just forgot to give it to the prince. If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will strangle you to death!" Liu Ruyan was pinched and his eyes turned white. He quickly stuck out his tongue and said: "I know, I know, don''t pinch..." When everyone heard it, they breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be the case. After Feng Qingyang finished speaking, he let go of Liu Ruyan, and found another picture scroll from the burden. Then, he hurriedly unfolded the picture scroll, checked it after unfolding, and said, "Sorry, I just took the wrong portrait and took it as the prince. This is the true face of Axiang!" Everyone immediately looked over and found that the portrait was painted of a woman, and the woman''s appearance was very familiar. As soon as Zhang Feng saw the woman, he hurriedly said, "Here, isn''t this Yunxiang? Isn''t she a girl who leans on the Red Mansion? How can she be a quack killer?" "This is Yunxiang. It seems that this Yunxiang is a killer who is good at dispersing ten days'' rotten bones. She must have killed Yu''er." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng Qingyang nodded, "Just as she and Yu''er have drunk, she is a killer who is good at poisoning, but who else can she have? When I got her portrait, I sent someone to lean against the red building to catch her. It turned out that she actually ran away. She should have received the wind in advance, and she had a premonition that was not good, so she would run away." Chu Xuanchen said immediately: "She is obviously a guilty conscience. It seems that the murderer is 80% of hers. Mo Li, send someone to catch Yunxiang. My king only needs to survive." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. As soon as Mo Li left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Zhang Feng and said, "Zhang Feng, you said you know Yunxiang well, and now there is evidence that she is a murderer. You said, did you join her? Murdered Yu''er and planted it on Master Zhang?" Zhang Feng hurriedly said: "No, I didn''t conspire with her. I don''t know her very well, and I don''t know her. At first, she approached me proactively. She approached me and said that she wanted to know me. After playing her a few times, we got to know who came and went. Although we knew each other, we were not familiar with her. She was acting mysteriously. I only knew that she came to the Red Mansion three months ago. After that, I don''t know anything about her, and I didn''t even conspire with her to murder Yu''er." Three months? Chu Xuanchen thought secretly in his heart, it seemed that this round had been set three months ago, and Su Ming really had a deep heart. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Zhang Feng coldly, "Now that you are still unwilling to tell the truth, it seems that you can''t be saved, you are suitable for a thousand cuts." Hearing this, Zhang Feng couldn''t hold it anymore, his body suddenly softened and he collapsed to the ground. He shivered: "Okay, I said, I said. I really didn''t conspire with Yunxiang to kill anyone. If Yu''er was poisoned to death, then I did not kill him, nor did my uncle kill him. Zhang Xis master threatened me, and he said that if I didnt take this opportunity to frame my uncle, he would kill my parents. Its very nice to me, I didnt want to frame him. But the master threatened me with the life of my parents, plus I was afraid of death, so he listened to his words and accuses my uncle." Chapter 1961： He is behind the scenes Before in the court, he had been staring at him fiercely, suggesting that he was the master who was accusing the uncle. He knew that Master''s identity was not simple, and he wanted to survive, so he followed Master''s words. Hearing Zhang Feng''s testimony, King Xian''s face became steep and dark, and he immediately said: "Come on, go and grab Zhang Xi at speed, and put him up for interrogation!" Soon, the officials arrested Master Zhang Xi. When Zhang Xi was arrested, King Xian said angrily: "Master, Zhang Feng accuses you of threatening him with his family and asking him to frame Zhang Qing and kill Yu''er. Is there such a thing?" Zhang Xibolan raised his eyelids without surprise, with a deep face, "Going back to the prince, there is no such thing at all. I don''t know why he framed me, but I really didn''t threaten him." "You nonsense, after I was taken to the prison that day, you went to the prison to see me as soon as possible. When you came to see me, you threatened me, told me to listen to you, and testify against my uncle." Zhang Feng said. Zhang Xi snorted coldly, "I didn''t go to see you, I just follow the process to understand the case." "You, you turned your face and refused to admit what you said yourself, you are really shameless!" Zhang Feng scolded angrily. At this time, King Xian said: "Come on, pass on." Soon, that e was passed in. Seeing him walking in, King Xian asked, "Wu Zuo, regarding the case of Yu''er, please repeat the testimony you told this king before." He gave Zhang Xi a timid look and said, "Master, the young man was in charge of taking care of Yu''er''s body before. However, the master urged the young man many times to give him Yu''er''s body so that he could carry it out. Buried or burned. The little one felt that the matter was important and the case was not solved, so he did not agree to Master." When Zhang Xi heard it, his face was full of irony, "Master, what does this testimony show? The average corpse will be buried in the soil in three to seven days. Yu''er''s corpse is decayed, shouldn''t she be carried for burial? She died extremely tragically. In order to prevent her from turning into a ghost, I want to burn her body. What''s the problem?" The wise king had a deep gaze, and said in a deep voice, "Master, the real murderer has not yet succumbed to the law. This corpse cannot be burned in advance, and it must be kept for re-examination." "Oh? Really? It was indeed a negligence this time. Fortunately, the body was not burned and no major mistakes were caused. Thank you, Lord Wang, for your mention. I''ll find out later." Zhang Xi said coldly. His eyes seemed to be smiling, he looked a little crippled, and his eyes were also very arrogant. It was obvious that someone was keeping him, so he was not afraid of things. What he said made it difficult for King Xian to tell him, after all, there was no real evidence. Moreover, the master is Su Ming''s person. This time Su Ming and Chu Xuanchen are fighting between the two tigers. He should sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. However, if someone is wronged, given the evidence, he will definitely handle it impartially and never favoritism. If it were before, he would definitely take this to defeat Chu Xuanchen, but since he met Xiaoyue, his mood has changed. He would rather fight with Chu Xuanchen openly than to engage in such small moves. After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, they stared at the master coldly. There must be something wrong with the master. But he was very shrewd. He just said it, and didn''t leave any substantive evidence. There is nothing he can do now. Then, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue left the court. As soon as the two of them walked out of Jing Zhaoyin''s lobby, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, Yunxiang is a killer. She and Yuer should have no grudges. She shouldn''t run to kill Yuer for no reason. What do you say was her motive for committing the crime?" Chapter 1962： Adventure "Her motive for committing the crime is probably to plant Zhang Feng, and then use Zhang Feng to frame Zhang Qing. Once Zhang Qing falls, this king will lose a right-hand man, and the other party''s final goal is this king." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "I also feel like this, otherwise the other party will not frame Zhang Qing one after another. It seems that they really want to get rid of him." "And there is someone behind this Yunxiang, that person is likely to be Su Ming. What''s more, this Yunxiang, the master and the wealthy businessman Liu Yong, they are all in the same group, they are all working for Su Ming." Chu Xuan Chen said. Yun Ruoyue whispered, "If Su Ming is behind the scenes, it would be a bit tricky. He did all this for the purpose of weakening your strength. Maybe there is an emperor behind this." A trace of killing intent flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s dark eyes, "Don''t be afraid. Soldiers will stop you and the water will cover you. Now we have to find a way to catch these people to crush Su Ming''s conspiracy." As for the emperor, Su Ming would not do these things without his acquiescence. The emperor had long been dissatisfied with Zhang Qing, so this matter must have nothing to do with the emperor. "Then what method is needed to bring Yunxiang and Liu Yong out?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, it''s not early, you are tired too. Let''s go home first, and then think of a way." "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded. - Then, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue got on the carriage, preparing to return to the Li Palace. Soon, the sky was getting dark, and the night was getting darker. There were not a few pedestrians on the road, only the convoy of Liwangfu was driving, looking a little lonely and desolate. Occasionally a few dog barking or cat barking sounds nearby, making the street even more deserted. Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting with swords and swords in the alley next to it. When Chu Xuanchen heard the fighting, he said, "Carman, stop!" Yun Ruoyue was frightened when she heard the sound of fighting. The coachman stopped the car immediately, and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly raised the curtain to look outside, and found that in the dim alley opposite, there were several masked men in black who were besieging a man dressed as a gangster. Seeing that the man was knocked to the ground, the masked men frantically brandished their swords and slashed at the man fiercely. Chu Xuanchen immediately shouted out coldly, "Stop!" As soon as he said, the masked men raised their heads quickly. When they saw him, they felt bad, and one of the masked men quickly said: "No, someone is coming, let''s go." "Yes, anyway, this guy has been hit by so many swords, he will definitely die, let''s leave him alone, let''s withdraw first." After the masked people finished speaking, they immediately took off with light work, seeing that each of them was light work well, and their actions were fierce. Chu Xuanchen concluded that this was a very cruel group of people in the world. At this moment, Mo Li held his hand outside, "Master, these men in black are running away, should your subordinates lead someone to chase them?" "No, lest they scream and turn the tiger away from the mountain." Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the carriage and looked at the man in the alley, "Mo Li, let''s go over and see how he is." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said, lighting a torch and leading the way. In order to prevent someone from lying in ambush here, Mo Li sent several guards to search in secret, and at the same time, holding the hilt of the sword, cautiously walked towards the alley. As a result, after they walked over, they found that, except for the man moaning in the alley, there was no sound everywhere, and it seemed that no one was ambushing them. Chapter 1963： Saved the killer As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked over, she saw the man lying on the ground with several swords in his body, covered in blood. The blood was flowing from him, and she was terrified when she saw her. She hurriedly said, "Master, he was killed with a few knives and the knives were fatal. His condition is critical and must be treated immediately, otherwise he will bleed and die." "Yue''er, do you want to save him?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, since we met him, I can''t save him. I want to try and see if I can save him." "Okay, this king will help you." Chu Xuanchen liked Yue''er''s kindness and persistence, so of course he supported her in saving people. After he finished speaking, he squatted down quickly and began to examine the man. He was afraid that the man would approach them pretending to be injured, so he checked carefully. It wasn''t until he found out that the man was seriously injured, and said, "Well, Yue''er, you can save him." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue squatted down quickly and looked at the man. The man''s consciousness has gradually blurred at this time, but he can still hear the conversation between the two. In the confusion, he saw a woman in scarlet clothes approaching him, helping him to check the wound. He opened his eyes hard, trying to see the woman''s face clearly, but before he could see clearly, he fell into a coma. Seeing him in a coma, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "He is already in a coma and is in a critical condition. I immediately sutured and bandaged his wounds. Although there are many wounds, but fortunately, there is no damage to the internal organs, so as long as the bleeding is stopped in time, he will be fine. Saved." As Yun Ruoyue said, she asked Feng''er to bring the medicine box over. After she opened the medicine box, she began to clean the man''s wound. Soon, she cleaned up the mans wound with saline solution, and then disinfected the wound with iodophor. In areas with heavy bleeding, she first used compression hemostasis to stop the bleeding, or sutured the wound to stop the bleeding. After the bleeding stopped, she continued to suture other wounds to the man. About an hour later, she sutured the wound on the man''s body. After that, she took out the gauze and bandaged the place on the man''s body, so that he did not bleed again. At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s forehead was already sweating finely. Chu Xuanchen saw it and quickly picked up the veil and wiped the sweat off her face, "Yue''er, are you tired? Would you like to take a break?" "I''m fine, his wound has been bandaged, and now he can wake up and give him some anti-inflammatories." Yun Ruoyue said, she was so tired that she sat on the ground. Seeing Yun Ruoyue looking tired and paralyzed, Chu Xuanchen really felt distressed. He thumped her shoulder and said, "Yue''er, you have worked so hard. Let''s go home and rest later." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, looked at the man again, and said, "Who do you think he is, why are there so many killers chasing him?" Chu Xuanchen saw a sword lying beside the man, and said: "This king doesn''t know his identity, but from his appearance, he should also be a killer, but he was besieged by the opponent." "Xuan Chen, if these people are all Jianghu killers, do they know Axiang? We have not been able to catch Axiang. If they know, we can catch Axiang through them." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen smiled and said: "Not necessarily, there are many killer organizations, and there are many killers inside. He doesn''t necessarily know Axiang. Don''t worry, this king will find another way to lead Axiang. Only if she is not dead can lead him out! " At this moment, the man groaned suddenly, then he opened his eyes in a daze and woke up. Chapter 1964： Letter from the mysterious man "Lord, look, he is awake." Yun Ruoyue looked excited when he saw the man awake. As soon as the man opened his eyes, he saw Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. But in the next instant, the killing intent disappeared without a trace. Although he was in a coma just now, he was still conscious. He couldn''t open his eyes, but he could hear the conversation between the two. From their conversation, he knew that it was the couple who rescued him. When he looked at the carriage with the "Li" flag, he knew that the couple who saved him in front of him were the famous Li King and Princess Li. He didn''t expect that they actually saved him. He immediately said coldly, "Did you save me?" Seeing the mans cold voice, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, Yes, when we passed by here just now, we saw a few men in black besieging you, they ran away as soon as we appeared, and then we saw you fainted. In the past. I know how to do medical treatment, so I gave you an emergency operation. I have sutured the wound for you. As long as you pay attention to rest and change the dressing in time, the wound will heal slowly." When the man heard Yun Ruoyue''s gentle words, there was a hint of warmth in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He quickly recovered his cold expression. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and with the power of the sword, he stood up. repay." With that, he was leaving. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Wait a minute, you haven''t taken the medicine yet, you have to take this anti-inflammatory medicine, and your wound will heal quickly." "Anti-inflammatory drugs?" The man looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue immediately took out a few tablets of medicine from the medicine box and handed it to him, "Take these medicines and take them three times a day, four tablets each time. Your wound should heal after taking it." The man glanced at the strange medicine and said, "Thanks." With that said, he took the medicine, gritted his teeth, and disappeared into the night suddenly. Seeing that this man was so badly injured and able to leave quickly, Chu Xuanchen knew that this man had a strong internal strength and a high level of martial arts, and he was not an idler. After seeing this man leave, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned home. - The treatment of the man was just an episode, and Yun Ruoyue did not take this matter to heart. As a result, when she and Chu Xuanchen were racking their brains to elicit Yunxiang, at noon the next day, a mysterious person suddenly sent a letter to Prince Li''s Mansion. As soon as Yun Ruoyue got the letter, she looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously, "Master, who did you think this letter wrote to us? What will be written in this letter?" "Yue''er, give me the letter, and I will open it." Chu Xuanchen was afraid of the poison in the letter, so he quickly took it over. Then, he touched the envelope, and only when he found nothing unusual, he opened the envelope slowly. I saw a piece of paper in it with an address written on it, but nothing else. Seeing that only one address was written on the letter, Chu Xuanchen was puzzled, "Who sent this letter, why is there only one address in it?" "Is there a fraud?" Yun Ruoyue said. "I don''t know, no matter whether there is fraud or not, this king will send someone to see it." Chu Xuanchen said. Soon, he gave Mo Li the address and asked him to take someone to check it. The address was in a remote mountain, Mo Li hurriedly took twenty guards to the address to check. At sunset, Mo Li returned with a woman with her hands tied back and her mouth gagged. Chapter 1965： What medicine is sold in the gourd "The prince, the subordinates caught Yunxiang, they caught it at the address given by the prince." Mo Li said as soon as he walked into Feiyue Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw that Yun Xiang was tied up, standing there with a cruel and indifferent expression in their eyes. Chu Xuanchen stood up lightly, glanced at that Yunxiang, and said, "Okay, you have worked hard." Mo Li said, "It''s not hard. Lord, Yunxiang''s residence is in a deep mountain. She has set many traps in front of the cabin. Ordinary people will be caught by accident. Fortunately, we have taken precautions in advance and avoided those. Everyone was safe from the trap. Yunxiang was about to run away when we rushed into the cabin, but luckily we were crowded, and everyone caught her after a few copies." Chu Xuanchen was startled slightly, it seemed that the person who wrote the letter was trying to tell him where Yunxiang was. That person helped him, and it seemed that he was not malicious, who would he be? Mo Li said, "Master, since the person has been caught, what should I do?" Chu Xuanchen said, "First arrange her in the Li Palace, and find a room for her to live in." Mo Li said: "Yes, Lord." After he finished speaking, he said to the guard behind him: "Come here, take Yunxiang down, you guys are looking at her, don''t let her run away." Several guards immediately stepped forward, dragged Yunxiang and left. Yun Xiang''s mouth was blocked and she could not speak, but she still gave Chu Xuanchen a resentful look, and then slammed her body against the guard who was pulling her next to her, and she was taken away unwillingly. - When it got dark, Chu Xuanchen led Mo Li to the outside of Yunxiang''s room. "Open the door." Chu Xuanchen said. The guard at the door of the room immediately opened the door, and Chu Xuanchen led Mo Li into it. As soon as he walked in, he saw Yun Xiang still **** and sitting there with his mouth gagged. As soon as she saw Chu Xuanchen, Yun Xiang''s eyes exuded a strong anger, she stared at him angrily, and jumped straight. "Mo Li, give her loose Bang." Chu Xuanchen said. Mo Li immediately stepped forward, cut the rope from Yunxiang''s wrist with a knife, and then pulled out the cloth ball in her mouth. Once Yunxiang was free, she wanted to escape immediately. But she looked up and saw that there were many guards guarding outside the door, and Chu Xuanchen was still here. She had no choice but to dispel this idea temporarily and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "King Li, I was careless to be arrested today, but don''t worry, I won''t say anything." "This king didn''t ask you to say anything. After running around for a day, you are tired too? Come, come for tea." Chu Xuanchen sat opposite Yunxiang and said. Yun Xiang was taken aback, shouldn''t Chu Xuanchen torture her severely, intimidate and lure her? How did it become tea? What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd? At this time, some people came in with tea, and others came in with a lot of food. After the people set the tea, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "I haven''t drunk water for a long time. You are also thirsty. Come, please." With that said, he personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yunxiang. Yun Xiang was shocked, she was shocked, and her surface quickly returned to normal. She thought, Chu Xuanchen would definitely not poison her at this time, and this tea should be fine. It just so happened that she was also very thirsty, so she took the tea and said coldly, "Thank you." After speaking, she raised her head and drank the tea in one fell swoop. After a cup of tea, she felt a lot more comfortable. Although she is not thirsty now, she is very hungry. After all, she hasn''t eaten anything for a day. Chapter 1966： Favor Yunxiang But her eyes didn''t turn to the food, she didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to see her desire. Chu Xuanchen said: "I haven''t eaten for so long, presumably Miss Yunxiang is also hungry, right? Come here and serve food." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, the people immediately brought up the food that was next to him. Upon seeing this plate of exquisite dishes, Yun Xiang couldn''t help swallowing, but she couldn''t figure out what Chu Xuanchen meant, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. Chu Xuanchen said, "These dishes are all prepared, girl, eat them while they are hot." With that said, he pushed the meal in front of Yunxiang. Yun Xiang glanced at him, and when she took a closer look, she realized that Chu Xuanchen''s face was almost perfect. His ebony eyes were cold and jade-like temperature, and his beautiful figure was outlined in white clothes, which made him extraordinarily elegant and fresh and dusty. As soon as he raised his eyes, his eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and Yunxiang looked startled. Yunxiang lowered her head hurriedly, eating the food in front of her. Soon, Yun Xiang ran out of food, and Chu Xuanchen ordered people to remove the leftovers. As soon as the food was withdrawn and the idlers waited to leave, Yun Xiang raised her eyes and stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "His Royal Highness, you don''t want to betray you, please tell me if you have anything to say!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and looked at her, "Girl, where are you from?" Yun Xiang was startled. Shouldn''t he ask about the poisoning, and Liu Yong and Su Ming, why did he ask her? She raised her eyebrows coldly: "Where am I? What does it matter to you?" "I just want to understand that a little girl like you should be under the knees of Chenghuan''s parents at this time; or marrying a wife, having a husband and a warm family, but why are you working for others in a killer organization?" Chu Xuan Chen asked. Yunxiang smiled coldly when she heard it, "Master, you think everyone is as good as you, and they are noble and enjoy honor and pet. Do you know how many homeless people like me are in the world? Do you know us? Why don''t you be good people and have to be desperadoes? Do you think we are willing? You relatives of the emperor and country, each of you stretch out your hands and open your mouth when you eat. You don''t know the suffering in the world. How do you know the suffering in our hearts." "This king knows." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You know? You were born with a golden spoon, you are a prince, you enjoy the support of the people, and you have not suffered at all, how can you know?" Yun Xiang said angrily. "I know." Chu Xuanchen stared at her earnestly, "I can''t decide my origin, but I know what you are suffering from." Having said this, he suddenly got up, looked up at the night sky outside, and a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes, "In fact, this king is always hopeful, and I hope that there are no more displaced people in this world, and that everyone can eat. Warm clothes, no need to eat and sleep, and drift away. This king has always wanted to change all of this." Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Xiang couldn''t believe it. She thought that Chu Xuanchen, like those officials, would ignore the people and not care about the suffering of the people, but she didn''t expect him to be different from them. There was a slight touch in her heart, it turned out that King Li was such a special person. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he smiled and said, "The night is already very deep, and this king has official duties to be busy, so I won''t disturb the girl. Please rest first, and this king will leave first." Chu Xuanchen said, and after nodding towards Yunxiang, he walked out of the room. Chapter 1967： With the world people As soon as he walked out of the room, he told the guards outside, "Take good care of Miss Yunxiang." After speaking, he left. Seeing the back of him away, Yun Xiang was startled, saying that King Li was aloof and indifferent by nature. He didn''t expect him to be so approachable. - The next night, Yun Xiang had only eaten, and Chu Xuanchen came to look for her again. As soon as he walked into the room, he asked: "Is the girl still used to living in my house?" Yun Xiang didn''t expect him to come again. She glanced at this elegant yet luxurious room and said, "To be honest, I haven''t lived in such a good room before. This is the best place I have ever stayed in." "The girl eats well, so do people neglect you?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Xiang said coldly: "No, there is a word from His Royal Highness King Li, how can they dare to neglect me? It''s just that although they don''t neglect me, they won''t let me go." "Girl Yunxiang wants to leave? It''s just that the girl has stayed in my Li Palace for so long. If I go out at this time, I am afraid someone will misunderstand what the girl and my Li Palace have." Chu Xuanchen sat down and tapped on the table with his index finger casually. . Yun Xiang was startled, Chu Xuanchen was right. She was taken away by him, Su Ming must have known it a long time ago. If Su Ming knew that Chu Xuanchen was entertaining her with delicious and delicious food and let her leave safely, I''m afraid Su Ming would think she had betrayed him. In this way, would Su Ming still believe her? I am afraid that she will be a dead end when she goes out! She looked at Chu Xuanchen, gritted her teeth, "His Royal Highness Li is so smart, this trick is really good!" "Why does the girl think that this king is using divorce, and not that this king really wants to treat the girl favorably?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled. Yun Xiang looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he was smiling really beautifully, as if he was there, and everything in the world was instantly pale. She didn''t want to sink into his smile, so she smiled coldly, "Although I have no merits, but I still have self-knowledge. I am opposed to His Highness, how can His Highness treat me sincerely? Your Highness treats me like this, and only wants to follow me Just talk out of your mouth." Chu Xuanchen whispered, "I''m telling you, this king has this intention, but this king will not force you. You can say what you want, or if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to. If you say, but I feel that you and I are both fallen into the world, nothing more." Yun Xiang was puzzled, and she said with an indifferent expression, "You are the same people who have fallen into the world? Lord, you are a nobleman of Tianhuang, and your status is honorable. Do you think I will believe your words? Do you know what life I have lived since I was young?" "This king doesn''t know, but this king wants to know." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Xiang was startled, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, she said: "In fact, from the beginning, I was not a cold-blooded killer, I was just a carefree little girl. Only eight years ago, my parents and My brother died because of a plague. From that day on, I was an orphan. Just when I was homeless and almost starved to death, the killer organization saw that I was worthwhile, so they took me in to sell for them. From then on, In order to change a bite of food, I became their **** and lived a life of walking dead." Seeing Yun Xiangken open up to herself, Chu Xuanchen was not at all impatient. On the contrary, he looked at her with his eyes and listened to her patiently and earnestly. He said, "It turns out that being a killer is not what you want." "The prince is really funny. Is there someone in this world who wants to be a killer from birth, and wants to live the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife?" Chapter 1968： Leak "This king doesn''t mean it. This king knows you can''t choose. So this king always has a dream in his heart. This king hopes that the world will be peaceful and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. This king hopes that there will be no thieves, bandits, killers and refugees in this world. You and the people can live the life you want and choose the life you want." Chu Xuanchen said seriously. Yun Xiang didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen was so concerned about the world. Is it true that he really loves the people like a rumor? There was a touch in her heart, and said: "Prince, if you can understand us a little bit, you will know that no one is born to be thieves and killers in this world. Why don''t we want to live in peace of mind? But it is too difficult. There are so many people like us. Crossing the river crucian carp, it is difficult for us to live, so how can we choose the life we ??want?" "I know, so I have been working hard. I want to change the world and let all of you live the life you want." Chu Xuanchen said. "Master, I want to know, I am your enemy, I am just a killer, why do you tell me this?" Yunxiang asked again. Chu Xuanchen said: "This king said, because this king and you have the same fate." "Pity for the same fate? How could the prince have pity for the same fate as me?" Yun Xiang was puzzled. Chu Xuanchen in front of him is as sacred as a god, with power over the world, and a high position. How could such a person be pitiful? Chu Xuanchen got up, looked at Danyue outside the window, and said coldly, "This king and the girl do have the same fate, but the girl''s parents died of the plague, but the king''s parents were killed by his brother. The king saw his mothers queen killed by a rebellious official, and his father was poisoned to death by the rebels, and this king still cant cry. The king still smiles at my slaying fathers enemy, and bows his head to him and wants to sell his life for him. Protect him. Every step of this king is like walking on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, your family will be ruined, and you will fall into a dead end!" Upon hearing this, Yun Xiang couldn''t believe it. She didn''t understand these royal secrets, and when she heard these cruel words from Chu Xuanchen, her heart was deeply moved. She didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Li Wang, who was glamorous in appearance, was actually so bitter. Seeing Yunxiang stunned not to speak, Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly, "You said, how can this king''s life experience be better than you?" Yun Xiang was startled slightly, "But Master Su said that the emperor has always treated you very well and treats you like a parent and child. It is you who have ambitions and want to betray the emperor, and Su Da people asked us to deal with you." "Master Su? You mean Su Ming, the loyal father?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "Ah..." Yun Xiang was shocked to speak, and she hurriedly covered her mouth. She lowered her head in a panic, clenching her lips tightly to herself, and she unknowingly revealed Su Ming. How could she be so careless that she revealed her stuff when she talked to Chu Xuanchen. She would lose her tongue if she said too much. She really wanted to bite her tongue. A hint of sarcasm flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Girl, what do you think Su Ming said? Has anyone told you that you should look at people with your heart, not your eyes, let alone listening!" Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, this king is going to accompany the princess, the girl should rest earlier." With that, he strode out of the wing room. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s back, Yun Xiang softened and sat down heavily on the chair. She betrayed Master Su by accident just now, right? Chapter 1969： Princes intention If Su Ming knew about this, he would never let her go. She might have died worse than Jin''er. For some reason, even though Chu Xuanchen was her enemy, she felt that he would not harm her; even though Su Ming was her master, she knew that as long as she was disobedient, she would die miserably. Chu Xuanchen was right to see people with heart, not eyes, let alone listening. In fact, she had already seen that Chu Xuanchen was the worthy master, he was the righteous side, and he represented the people of the world and the people. And Su Ming, this person is scheming, insidious and cunning, and with ruthless methods. She is really not a master, but she is working for him. She now doesn''t believe those words that Su Ming brainwashed them, she wants to listen to her heart. - On the afternoon of the third day, Chu Xuanchen only came back from the barracks, and Mo Li walked towards him anxiously, "Master, the big business is not good." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Mo Li said: "The subordinates just inquired from Jing Zhaoyin. After learning about the account book, the emperor was furious and asked the virtuous king to arrest all the officials on the account. Several of our officials have been captured by the virtuous king and they were taken into custody. Da prison, waiting for investigation. Moreover, the emperor also said that as officials, they knew the law to break the law, took bribes, and the crime was aggravated. Especially Zhang Qing, as Jingzhao Fu Yin before, dared to take the lead in corruption, as long as the case is cleared. , The emperor will sentence him to behead and ransack his home!" Chu Xuanchen looked terrified, "The emperor is so impatient, it seems that Master Zhang has become a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh, and he wants to get rid of it quickly. Now that he wants to save Master Zhang and the others, he can only catch Liu Yong as soon as possible! " Mo Li said, "But the subordinates checked, that Liu Yong seems to be a fake identity. After checking for several days, they only found out that he was a merchant from outside, he looked about forty or fifty years old, he was a bit fat, and his chin was a bit fat. He has a beard. Other than that, his subordinates found nothing. He seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before." Chu Xuanchen said: "Since he used a fake identity, he must have come prepared, it is very likely that his identity has been faked at his age. Once he stops and restores his true identity, of course you will not be able to find out. " "It seems that this person is really cautious." After this, Mo Li asked suspiciously, "Master, there is still something unclear to his subordinates." "you say." "Then Yunxiang and Liu Yong are in the same group. Since the prince has caught Yunxiang, why not torture her and ask her about Liu Yong''s whereabouts? Not only did the prince not ask her, but treat her as a guest, delicious. Entertaining her deliciously, and chatting with her, the subordinates really don''t understand." Mo Li said. Mo Li certainly knew that the prince would not have **** with Yunxiang, but the prince''s move really made him wonder. He held back for three days, finally couldn''t help it, and he asked. Chu Xuanchen nodded and said, "Well, you have asked this question very deeply. You can see that you have grown a lot. You can investigate Liu Yong again to see if you can catch him. If you can''t catch him, you will Know what this king''s intentions are." "This, that''s all right." Mo Li rubbed his head suspiciously, still confused. When Mo Li left, Yun Ruoyue walked out from the corridor. From a distance, she smiled at Chu Xuanchen, "Oh, the prince is finally back. This time, should I go to Feiyue Pavilion for dinner with me first, or first? Go to see your Yunxiang girl?" Chapter 1970： Last turn Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile, and shook his head helplessly, "Yue''er, are you jealous?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "How can I be jealous, I have always been confident in myself. However, if you stay alone with Miss Yunxiang these days, are you trying to use beautiful men to trick her?" "A beautiful boy?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Yue''er, you have such confidence in me that you think she is a cold-blooded killer who will be deceived by this trick?" "It''s not a beautiful boy? What is that?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. She didn''t know what Chu Xuanchen and Yun Xiang said, so she really couldn''t guess his intention. Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand to support his cheeks and raised his eyebrows and said, "I won''t tell you first, I won''t tell you until the strategy is successful, so as not to make you happy in vain." Seeing that he did not say anything, Yun Ruoyue immediately ran forward, pulled his sleeves, and acted like a baby to him, "Well, my good husband, I''m really curious. You tell me, what is sold in your gourd? What kind of medicine." Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a smile, and teased her: "Buddha said, don''t talk, don''t talk. The time has not come, and the secret cannot be revealed." "You, okay, Chu Xuanchen, I begged you, but you still refuse to say. Then I will also find ten or eight beautiful men to accompany me for dinner, let''s talk about the sky, talk about the earth, look at the moon, and count Count the stars." Yun Ruoyue said, pretending to be angry and going out the door. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately grabbed her and held her in his arms, "Okay, okay, this king said, isn''t it okay for this king to say it?" "It''s pretty much the same." Yun Ruoyue said, showing her white teeth towards Chu Xuanchen, looking very strange. Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to shook his head helplessly. He really had no choice but to take his little wife. He had no choice but to say: "Well, then you can come over here." As he said, he leaned toward Yun Ruoyue''s ear and started talking lowly. - In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen had eaten, bathed, and changed into an elegant azure brocade robe before he came to Yunxiang''s room. As soon as the door opened, Yun Xiang saw an elegant Chu Xuanchen walk in, and at the same time, she smelled a faint fragrance. It could not be said that it was the fragrance of the flowers in the yard, or the fragrance of his body. In short, it was a bit intoxicating. The two had talked before, so when they met this time, her face was no longer stiff, but a little more cautious. Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk in, she hurriedly pretended to be cold and proud, raising her eyebrows and said: "The prince is really patient, and he comes to talk to me as a killer over and over again. But no matter how much you do, I will not betray our master." "This king knows that this king came here to ask the girl a question. Do you know Zhang Qing? What do you think of him?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Zhang Qing? Before this incident, I didn''t know him at all, so how can I get to know him?" Yun Xiang questioned. "If you don''t know him, you want to kill him. Okay, then Ben Wang will tell you who Zhang Qing is." As Chu Xuanchen said, he looked at the flowers and trees in the yard, and slowly said: "Zhang Qing is the former Jing Zhao Fu Yin. He has been an official for many years. He has been upright and selfless. Under his governance, Jing Zhao Yin There has not been a single case of injustice in more than ten years. He is a clean official and has a clean sleeve. He has never embezzled or taken bribes or hastened his life. He has a heart for the world, for the country and the people, and has a high moral character. Upon hearing this, Yun Xiang was startled. [The author has something to say] Thank you all for your flowers and reminders. Continue to maintain six shifts. Chapter 1971： Impressed by the charm She really didn''t expect that this Qing was actually a good official who was in charge of the people. "So, I didn''t know him before." Yun Xiang was startled. Chu Xuanchen continued: "It is not easy to be an official, there are not many good officials, but such a rare and good official was framed by your design. The girl also hated corrupt officials before, and hoped that the world is clear, why did she help the gang be abused? , Help Master Su to frame Master Zhang?" Yun Xiang''s eyes flickered. How does she know what good officials are bad officials? She only knows that she is ordered to do things. She said: "We are only acting at the command of the master, no matter if he is a good official or a bad official. As long as the master wants to move, we must act according to orders, and we have no choice." "The girl used to cast the pearl secretly, there is really no choice, but now the girl can abandon the dark cast and switch to the bright master. Don''t worry, as long as you can help this king find Liu Yong and prove the innocence of Lord Zhang and others, this king can count. If you lose the merits and crimes, Jing Zhaoyin will reduce your sentence at his discretion." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Xiang was stunned. Although she was moved by Chu Xuanchen''s words, she still had a cold face. She turned around, blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience, and said, "I am a killer. I will not betray our master. Please also ask the prince to die." Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a sonorous tone, "Don''t you hope that there will be no more killers like you in the world? Don''t you want to live with peace of mind and choose the life you want? Chu country wants more Master Zhang, you In order to live a life like that, such an official can frame one and one less. If everyone is like you, handing swords to the bad guys, helping the bad guys frame Zhongliang, will the world be better? Once the world is bad, just like you There will be more people, and if this continues, the situation will only get worse!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s words so sternly, Yun Xiang''s heart was touched again. In addition, Su Ming knew about her being caught by Chu Xuanchen. Su Ming has always been suspicious. If he knew that she had been treated preferentially by Chu Xuanchen, he would definitely think that she was betrayed by her and would definitely not let her go. Instead of this, she might as well listen to Chu Xuanchen and cast another Mingzhu. She suddenly turned around, looked at him, and asked firmly, "Master, will the situation get better if you save Master Zhang? There will be many fewer people like me in this world, and there will be many more happy people. We Chu State Council become better?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, this king dare to promise you. This king will work hard to make this world better, so that you don''t have to be killers and you will not be homeless. Live and work in peace and contentment. This king hopes to create a peaceful and prosperous world with the strength of himself and everyone." Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Xiang looked at him, and she found that there was a perseverance in his eyes. She was moved by his blood, and was impressed by his charm time and time again. He touched her cold heart. She also admired him deeply, so she chose to believe him. For him, she decided to be emotional and follow her own heart. She arched her hand to him and said softly: "Master, you are the most special person Yunxiang has ever seen. It is Yunxiang''s honor to know you. If I could meet you a few years earlier, I might follow you. " Having said this, she raised her head and said: "In fact, we started to arrange this matter a few months ago. Because Zhang Qing is the most powerful assistant of the prince, we are ready to attack him in order to weaken the strength of the prince. Master Su asked Liu Yong to pretend to be a wealthy businessman and wanted to bribe Zhang Qing. Then he arrested Zhang Qing for accepting bribes, but was rejected by Zhang Qing, and Liu Yong had to fail." Chapter 1972： Yunxiang recruited "Well, what then?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Xiang said, "When Master Su saw that Zhang Qing was difficult to start, he hit his nephew Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng is far away from his hometown and is alone in the imperial city. Only Zhang Qing can seek refuge. It is best to find him. Plus. He wandered around the fireworks all day. It was a wine bag and rice bag. He started well from him, so Master Su sent me into the Red Building to approach Zhang Feng." "Then why are you looking at Yu''er?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yunxiang sighed, "Because Zhang Qing has only been in contact with Yu''er, we had to use her. Yu''er''s life was not good. The day she died was the day of her redemption. She could have left Yi Er. The Red Mansion lived a free life, but lost his life here. It was all my fault." "You poisoned Yu''er?" Chu Xuanchen asked. A trace of regret flashed across Yunxiangs face, and she nodded, Yes, what I practiced hard in the killer organization is poisoning, so I am very good at dispersing ten days rotten bones. In order to create the illusion of Zhang Fengs murder, I was drinking with them. , I spent ten days in Yu''er''s wine, and then put Mongolian sweat medicine in Zhang Feng''s wine. I made another excuse to leave. Then, when Zhang Feng fainted and Yu''er was poisoned and died, I dived Entered Yu''er''s room, made a knife on her, and put the dagger in Zhang Feng''s hands. When Zhang Feng woke up, he thought he killed Yu''er himself, and in a hurry, he went to find Zhang Feng. Qing. Then, Master Su instructed Master to threaten Zhang Feng and let Zhang Feng plant Zhang Qing." "So, what happened to Rongniang and Jin''er?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Xiang said: "After Zhang Qing was arrested, Master Su saw that you had been investigating the case. He was afraid that you would find witnesses to help Zhang Qingping injustice, so he made second-hand preparations. He asked Liu Yong to buy Rongniang''s body. Maid Jiner, tell Jiner to hide the silver ticket under Rongniang''s bed. If the prince finds a witness for Zhang Qingping, Master Su will take the second move. This second move is the master Zhang Xi." When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, his eyes were full of murderous intent. It turns out that the truth is exactly the same as he guessed, all of this is Su Ming behind the scenes. He said, "It turns out that the king didn''t guess wrong, this master is really Su Ming''s person." Yun Xiang nodded, "Yes, he is with us, and he works for Su Ming. He has been hiding in Jing Zhaoyin just to make the second move. On the same day, when the prince found a witness for Zhang Qing, the master immediately took it out. The ledger prepared early to report Zhang Qings corruption. Not only that, but several of the people he reported were all the right-hand men of the prince. This time they wanted to use this ledger to wipe out the princes people, cut the grass and remove the roots, so that no one could use the prince. !" "It''s unreasonable. They framed Zhongliang in order to get rid of this king. They did not scrutinize their means. Now the country is in distress because of internal and external troubles, and the country is in distress. They don''t want to resist foreign enemies, and they think about ruining Zhongliang all day. It is really the shame of the State of Chu!" Xuan Chen said angrily. Seeing his anger, Yun Xiang was even more sure that Chu Xuanchen was a man who could shoulder the rise and fall of the country, and he was really different from Su Ming''s kind of old treacherous people. He is really a clear stream. She said: "The prince puts an end to his anger, don''t worry, justice will not be defeated by evil, and justice will definitely defeat evil." Chu Xuanchen nodded, and said again, "The girl said so terribly, what about Jin''er, who killed her?" Chapter 1973： The identity of the wealthy businessman "Jin''er was killed by Liu Yong. Jin''er knows so many secrets of us. Of course, there is only one dead end. Little maids like her have a lower life than us. They are as cheap as ants. Once they are used up, they will only die. End." Yun Xiang said indifferently. She has long been used to this kind of thing. Seeing the indifference towards death in her eyes, Chu Xuanchen was shocked. Such a young girl is not surprised at death, and so indifferent to life, it shows that she has long been used to it, and it also shows how harsh the living environment of people in this world is. "Where is Liu Yong now and how can I find him?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Xiang thought for a while, anyway, she recruited everything, not much of it. She said: "Lord, Liu Yong is in the imperial city. As long as you know his true identity, it is easy to catch him." "True identity? Who is he?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "He is the steward of Su Mansion, Su Quan." Yun Xiang said. "Su Quan?" Chu Xuanchen slowly said, he knew this person. This man is obviously only in his early thirties, and he is very thin. He didn''t expect that he was the fat and wealthy businessman in his forties or fifty. Yun Xiang nodded, then sat down on the chair, and poured herself a cup of tea, "In order to prevent Master Su from killing people, the prince should arrest Su Quan as soon as possible." Chu Xuanchen said, "Since he is Su Ming''s person, even if the king arrested him, it would be difficult to ask questions from him. I don''t know if Miss Yunxiang is willing to help this king?" Yunxiang was taken aback, "What can I do for you?" "I hope you can lead Su Quan to the inn and lead him to confess on the spot. At that time, the king will be in the next room with King Xian and others. There are many witnesses. This way, the evidence can be conclusive and the king can save Lord Zhang." Chu Xuanchen was straightforward. . He didn''t know the contact information of Yunxiang and Su Quan, so he had to ask Yunxiang for help. Yun Xiang was startled slightly, "But the prince didn''t say before that once I walked out of the Li Palace, Master Su would suspect me. Now they all know that I was arrested by you, Su Quan will listen to me. Will he come to meet me for an appointment? " "No." Chu Xuanchen said. "No? Nothing?" Yunxiang was astonished. "This king is saying that Su Ming and others don''t know about this king sent Moli to capture the girl. Only this king and his cronies know about this. Don''t worry." "What? So, did the prince lie to me before?" Yunxiang finished speaking, and shook her head mockingly. The reason why she was willing to tell the truth to Chu Xuanchen, besides admiring him, was that Su Ming had already known about her arrest. She thought that she had become Su Ming''s abandoned son, and it was a dead end anyway, so she confessed to Chu Xuanchen. Unexpectedly, this is not the case. However, she was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said: "The prince is truly wise and brave, and Yunxiang admires! The prince can rest assured that although you have cheated me, I will also help you. Please the prince order someone to prepare a pen and ink for me, I Write Su Quan''s letter and ask him to meet at Mingyue Tower at noon tomorrow." Chu Xuanchen nodded. It seemed that Yun Xiang and Su Quan were using letters, and there should be some secret words between them that others don''t know. Soon, he ordered someone to prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and took it to Yunxiang''s room. Then he walked out of the room and came to the courtyard. Yun Xiang raised her eyes and looked into the courtyard, and saw a noble woman in scarlet clothes standing beside the rockery not far away. Chu Xuanchen was walking towards her, gently holding her hand, and also reaching out to rub her head, and then left with her. Chapter 1974： Lead the snake out of the hole Seeing the back of the two, Yun Xiang''s eyes flashed with envy. That should be Princess Li, who was beloved by King Li, but from a distance, she could see that her temperament was dusty, noble and elegant. She thought that only such an excellent woman could be worthy of King Li. - As soon as Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walked out of the yard, they returned to the Xingchen Pavilion first. When Yunxiang writes the letter, she will send someone to tell him. At this moment, Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Liu Ruyan walked in again with tired and dusty faces. As soon as Mo Li walked into the Xingchen Pavilion, he said: "My lord, my subordinates have quickly searched the imperial city, and they haven''t found out where Liu Yong is. How to do it?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, this king already knows the true identity of Liu Yong, he is Su Ming''s butler Su Quan." "What? Lord, it turns out that Liu Yong is Su Quan?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "This is what Yunxiang said, it should be like this." "Yunxiang? The prince meant that Yunxiang had already recruited?" Mo Li asked incredulously. Chu Xuanchen said: "She did it, but if it''s true, we need to check again." "Master, you are amazing, no wonder you have been chatting with Yunxiang these few days. It turns out that you made her recruit by using beautiful tactics against her." Mo Li exclaimed. Mo Zhu also boasted: "It turns out that this is the purpose of the prince approaching Yunxiang. It seems that the prince is really charming. We have spent so much manpower and we have not been able to find out where Liu Yong is. As soon as the prince got out of the horse, it was done." Liu Ruyan also gave a thumbs up, "Sure enough, it''s good to be handsome. If Mo leaves for interrogation, he will probably be beaten out." Mo Li stared at Liu Ruyan angrily, "If you go, people will definitely rather die than surrender, than kill!" Mo Zhu said: "Okay, don''t fight anymore! In short, the prince is very powerful, and he is the only person who looks like a jade tree and has an infinite charm." Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "Uh, um, you can just talk about these words in Prince Li''s Mansion in the future. Keep a low profile when you are outside, otherwise this king will be embarrassed." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "It''s okay, now its important to catch Su Quan. The prince told me just now that Yun Xiang is willing to help us lead Su Quan, then do we have to deploy in advance? What will happen tomorrow?" "Yes, Princess." The three said. - That night, after Yunxiang wrote the letter, she whistled and summoned a carrier pigeon for their internal communication. She tied the letter to the pigeon''s leg and let the pigeon fly. As long as Su Quan receives her letter, he will definitely go to her appointment. At noon the next day, Yunxiang was already disguised as a lady, waiting in advance in Room No.1 of Tianzi in Mingyue Tower. Room No. 1 Tianzi is a suite. At this time, Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, King Xian and the two officials of Jing Zhaoyin were already sitting in the room, waiting for the fish to take the bait. These two Jing Zhaoyin officials were Zhang Qing''s men before. They hoped that Zhang Qingping was wronged, so Chu Xuanchen called them together. When Emperor Hongyuan transferred Zhang Qing away, he replaced all of Zhang Qing''s people and replaced them with Emperor Hongyuan himself. Only these two officials were not replaced because of their outstanding business. Except for them, most of the current Jing Zhaoyin were transferred from the Criminal Ministry. The Xing Department belonged to Emperor Hongyuan. This group of mermaid and dragon were mixed, good and bad, and there was no righteousness. They acted extremely harshly. Whenever a suspect came in, no matter what the situation was, they would first be tortured and then tortured, so they would use torture against Zhang Qing. Chapter 1975： The wall has ears When Zhang Qing was the mansion Yin, this would never be the case. Now Jing Zhaoyin is under the control of such a gang of mobs, and I don''t know if King Xian can suppress them. "Brother Huang, are you sure that Yunxiang can really attract Liu Yong?" At this time, King Xian asked in a low voice. Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes, "I don''t know, let''s take a look first." The official next to him asked curiously, "Master, you said that the rich businessman Liu Yong has another identity, who is he?" "Don''t worry, you should know soon." Chu Xuanchen deliberately sold a pass. At this moment, there was a sudden long and short knock on the door from the other side. As soon as they heard this knock signal, everyone hurriedly stopped talking. They held their breath and looked outside through the pane. At this moment, Yun Xiang had already walked over, she raised her hand, and softly returned the three long and one short knock on the door. The people outside heard the sound and responded again. Hearing the response, Yun Xiang opened the door and said solemnly: "You are here." The man took a careful look outside and found nothing unusual before he walked in and carefully closed the door. Chu Xuanchen looked through the pane and saw that the man who walked in was Su Quan. Su was slender and shrewd in full length. As soon as he walked in, he scanned the room carefully before sitting on a chair. When the wise king saw Su Quan, his face was horrified. He didn''t expect that this person was Su Quan, so this matter must have nothing to do with Su Ming. As soon as Su Quan walked in, he said, "Axiang, where have you been these days? Why did I send someone to your house to find you, but you are not at home?" Yun Xiang hurriedly said: "Chu Xuanchen learned about the ten-day rotten bones and laid a net to catch me. Of course, I dare not go home. I have been hiding everywhere in the past few days. It''s not like a ghost. I''m looking for you this time. I really can''t hide. I''m afraid that Chu Xuanchen will be caught. I want to ask the lord the next plan. Should I continue to hide or have another task? " Su Quan took a sip of tea and said, "Of course you want to continue hiding, and you must not be caught by Chu Xuanchen. Now the adults have no plans for the time being. As long as you and I hide well and not be found out, Zhang Qing waits. There is no doubt that people will die. So, don''t act rashly now, as long as you don''t get caught by Chu Xuanchen." "What? Is the emperor going to kill Zhang Qing?" Yunxiang asked pretending not to know. Su Quanyin nodded, "Of course, the adults have worked so hard to plan for this day. Zhang Qing and those officials are Chu Xuanchen''s most powerful helpers. Only by removing them can Chu Xuanchen''s strength be weakened. ." Upon hearing this, King Xian and the two officials looked at each other, and everyone''s expressions were very solemn. It seemed that Su Ming was behind the scenes, just to get rid of Chu Xuanchen''s people. At this time, Yun Xiang said, "But, can you get rid of them just with the fake account book you made?" Su Quan snorted triumphantly, "Of course, although this is a bureau, from the account book, those officials did receive bribes, and the evidence is solid, so that they would not die and lose their officials. From then on, he Chu Xuan Chen''s strength will be greatly weakened." Yun Xiang said, "Could you deal with other adults the same way you deal with Zhang Qing, right?" "Smart, those officials dont know what they think. They are just like Zhang Qing. They dont eat hard and dont accept bribes. Then Im just like buying Jiner, buying their maid or housekeeper. My name is maid. We hide the money in their room and take people to search. As long as the money can be found, the evidence is solid and they will be arrested. Su Quan said proudly. Chapter 1976： Come, catch him Yun Xiang immediately gave him a thumbs up, "Gao, your trick is really clever. But if these maids turn back, what will you do?" "No, they don''t have the opportunity to turn back, because only dead people can''t turn back. For adults, I must kill everything that is not good for adults in time." "Did you kill them like you killed Jin''er?" Yun Xiang whispered. Su Quan looked at her with no surprise, "You haven''t killed anyone before, and Yu''er was the one who poisoned you to death. It''s necessary to be so alarmed? To tell you the truth, I spent a lot of money to do this. Strength. Its not easy to buy so many people at the same time, so there cant be any mistakes in this matter. As soon as the matter was completed, I sent a few killers to kill all the maids. Once they died, we would be able to hide from the sky and reverse black and white. , Let Zhang Qing and the others say nothing, so no one can save them!" Yun Xiang shrank in her heart. She knows so many things about Su Quan. If Su Quan suddenly wants to kill her on a whim, wouldn''t she also say to kill her? She is undoubtedly looking for a tiger''s skin now, seeking her own death. Thinking of this, she added a cup of tea for Su Quan, and said: "Why do you, these maids have collected your money, and they must not dare to betray you, why should you kill them all and kill them all." Su Quan squinted his eyes, "What do you know! To make a big thing, you must be cruel. It is their honour to die for adults. This matter can''t reveal the slightest noise, otherwise they will give up their previous work, so they must die." "I see." Yun Xiang narrowed his eyebrows, and said, "That Zhang Feng actually confessed the master, and now Chu Xuanchen is also looking at the master, do you think he will trouble the master?" "Master only threatened Zhang Feng with a few words, and he didn''t do anything. His background is Master Su, so what can Chu Xuanchen do with him? As long as Master doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything with him." Su Quandao. Yunxiang glanced at him and said: "Brother Su, I used to contact you before, and you mostly met me as Liu Yong. I didn''t expect to look up close now, Brother, you look really good, you look like Liu Yong. Much better." Su Quan''s eyes flashed with confidence after being praised by Yunxiang, but on the surface he was still humble and said, "You have been rewarded. In fact, I often pretend to be Liu Yong to meet with you. It is not my wish. I am from the Su Mansion. Butler, every move is eye-catching, of course I have to change my identity to act. Now Chu Xuanchen is still searching Liu Yong overwhelmingly, how did he know that Liu Yong is my fake identity. I change back to the real identity. Body, he was like a headless fly, unable to find me at all. Now, even if he turned the imperial city upside down, he could not find Liu Yong, because there is no Liu Yong at all, only I, Su Quan, Hahaha!" "Big Brother Su, you are really amazing." Yun Xiang gave Su Quan a thumbs up again. Su Quan said: "We used Zhang Feng before and failed to get rid of Zhang Qing. This time, we can get rid of all of them based on this corruption case. This time you have done a great job. Don''t worry, I will tell the adults. , Let the adults reward you." "Thank you, Brother Su." A coldness flashed in Yun Xiang''s eyes. There was no one else here, so Su Quan relaxed his vigilance and said everything. It should be that Chu Xuanchen will also come out. She just finished secretly, and suddenly there was a cold voice, "Come on, catch him!" Chapter 1977： Su Ming is here! Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Li and the others, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, rushed forward and caught Su Quan. Before Su Quan could react, he saw a few people flashing out in the cabinet next to him and under the bed. As soon as they grabbed him, they tied his hands and clamped him down. He immediately reacted and stared at Yunxiang angrily, "Yunxiang, are you betraying me?" Yun Xiang''s expression was faint, "I don''t want to, but I don''t want those adults to die in vain." "You, you are really a woman''s kind! You actually betrayed an adult? Have you been instigated by Chu Xuanchen?" Su Quan said angrily. At this time, Chu Xuanchen and King Xian had already walked out of there. As soon as he saw them, Su Quan''s face turned green and black. He said, "Chu Xuanchen, it really is you. It turns out that this is a game. You bought Yunxiang and asked her to lead me over to catch me!" "You can set up a game to frame others, but this king can''t make a game to lead you out? Come, let this king take him to Jing Zhaoyin, and this king wants to judge him!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at King Xian and the two adults, "Third brother, two adults, did you hear what he said just now?" The wise king said gently: "Brother Huang, don''t worry, I will send someone to inform Master Su and ask him to explain the matter." "That''s good," Chu Xuanchen said. - Then, everyone escorted Su Quan and Yunxiang to the Jing Zhao Yin lobby. Soon, Su Ming also received the news, and came to Jing Zhaoyin with a dark face. When he arrived at Jing Zhaoyin, Chu Xuanchen and others had already sat in the auditorium. He saw Chu Xuanchen and looked at Yun Xiang and Su Quan who were being held, and immediately knew what had happened. He gave Chu Xuanchen a heavy look, and squeezed his fist coldly. "Master Su, you are finally here, do you know him?" Chu Xuanchen got up and pointed to Su Quan, who was kneeling down. Su Ming glanced at Su Quan, expressionless, with a deep voice, "Yes, he is the housekeeper Su Quan in my house. I don''t know what he committed. Are you going to catch him here?" "He said it was Master Su who instigated him to pretend to be Liu Yong, a wealthy businessman, make fake accounts, frame officials, and cooperate with Yunxiang to poison Yu''er in an attempt to plant Zhang Qing. Master Su, do you think this person should be arrested?" Chu Xuan Chen said solemnly. Su Ming snorted, ignoring Chu Xuanchen, turning his head to look at Su Quan, "Su Quan, do you think you were instructed by the official?" Su Quan glanced at Su Ming with a wink and shook his head hurriedly: "No, I was not instigated by an adult. All this is my own opinion and has nothing to do with the adult." Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Quan, and he recruited quite quickly for Su Ming. But after hearing so many ears just now, he couldn''t do it if he didn''t move. Su Ming immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen with a gloomy look in his eyes. He spread out his hands and said, "King Li, did you hear that? This matter was done by him alone and has nothing to do with the official." Chu Xuanchen had expected this result long ago, how could the person Su Ming worked so hard to betray him so easily. It can be said that these people would rather die than betray Su Ming. Because once betrayed, you will die even worse. He said coldly: "It''s so funny, Su Quan, Zhang Qing and others have no grudges or grudges. He is a housekeeper, why does he pretend to be a rich businessman and frame them?" "That''s the right question, Su Quan, you said, why do you do these things behind your back?" Su Ming said arrogantly. Chapter 1978： The butler Su Quan immediately said: "The adult calmed down, but the little one knew it was wrong. I, I pretend to be a rich businessman, just want to do some business behind the adult and make more money. I did the account book, and the account book is not the truth. , I framed them." Su Quan didn''t want to confess, but now, if he doesn''t confess, Master Su will also be in trouble. As soon as Su Ming is in trouble, he and his family are in big trouble. Therefore, he had only one person to conquer all the sins and remove Su''s suspicion. This was the consciousness of being a dead man. "You framed them? Master Zhang, they don''t have a deep hatred with you, why are you doing this?" Chu Xuanchen said. Su Quandao: "Yes, I have hatred with them. I wanted to give them bribes so that they can collect money for me to do business conveniently. Who knows that they are like stinky stones in a pit, they are smelly and hard, and they dont accept it at all. My good. I had a grudge against them, so I bought their maidservant and asked the maidservant to put the money in their house so that they could stab them. I made a fake account book to report them, and when you take people to search, just I can find money from their room. In this way, I can plant them for corruption and take bribes and give myself a guilty anger." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "You are a little housekeeper, where did you get so much money?" "Both, I have earned money from doing business these years." Su Quan replied. Chu Xuanchen said: "Which business is earned, and how much is earned each time, do you have a record?" Hearing this, Su Quan''s forehead was sweaty, and he hurriedly said: "I forgot, it took too long, I don''t remember." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king, for the first time, you don''t remember, but just because they refused to accept your bribes, you used so much money to frame them? These money is all your hard-earned money, and they are now stolen goods. Are all confiscated, do you really not feel bad at all?" When everyone heard it, they knew that Su Quan''s silver came from a problem. If he really earned it hard by himself, he would definitely not use it to embezzle others just to make a bad breath. That would be no different from a fool. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Su Ming instigated it. It''s just that if Su Quan doesn''t confess Su Ming, everyone can''t help it. Su Quan looked up, looking like death. "Money is something outside of the body. I dont feel bad about it. I was rejected by them. Its most important to export bad anger. What other princes say. In short, this matter is all my own. My adults have nothing to do." At this time, Yun Xiang glanced at Su Ming with a shrunken look, then suddenly looked at Su Quan, "Su Quan, I can testify that Master Su Mingsu instigated you and me to do this. He instructed me to poison Yu''er. Instructed Master to threaten Zhang Feng to frame Master Zhang. If nothing can be done, he instructs you to frame Zhang Qing with a fake account book, so don''t quibble." As she said, she hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at Su Ming. She had betrayed Su Ming and would definitely be retaliated by Su Ming, so she might as well betray more thoroughly to help Chu Xuanchen. Who knows that Su Quan suddenly sneered, "Yunxiang, I ordered you to do these things. What do you do with the adults? Do you have evidence of your contact with the adults, or evidence that the adults ordered you to poison?" "Here, I..." Yun Xiang was taken aback when she asked. Indeed, Su Ming had told her to do things before, and they were all conveyed through Su Quan. She had been in contact with Su Quan from beginning to end, and had never been close to Su Ming. So she has no evidence at all to prove that Su Ming instigated her. Chapter 1979： Su Ming Seeing Yunxiang stunned, Su Quan immediately sneered, "Why, you can''t speak? Isn''t it possible that Chu Xuanchen instigated you and asked you to frame Master Su? I said, these things are all mine. What you did. You are just a **** in my hand. Even if you are instructed to wrong Master Su, I will not let you succeed." "You..." Yun Xiang glared at Su Quan angrily. She didn''t expect Su Quan to leave behind. "Don''t tell me if you can''t say it, Chu Xuanchen, King Xian, I, Su Quan alone, did everything. I pleaded guilty in court. You don''t want to take the opportunity to frame my adults!" Su Quan said, suddenly ruthlessly He gritted his teeth, and then, when he stiffened, a cloud of black blood overflowed from his mouth. "No, he committed suicide." Yun Ruoyue said. Everyone saw that Su Quan had widened his eyes, and a large amount of black blood continued to flow out of the corner of his mouth. His body stiffly fell to the ground and died instantly. "This play is really wonderful." At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already clapped his hands and sneered, "Master Su, Su Quan is so loyal to you, you have to bury him well and don''t let him die too regretfully." Su Ming stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, his face as black as the bottom of a pot, he said coldly, "Chu Xuanchen, don''t be too proud!" Sooner or later there will be the day he died. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Xian Wang, everyone has heard that Su Quan has pleaded guilty. It was he who framed Zhang Qing and other adults. Now, can Zhang Qing and others be acquitted?" The wise king nodded and said: "Su Quan has confessed his crime in public, which shows that Zhang Qing and other adults are indeed framed and should indeed be acquitted. But this matter is very important and requires the emperor''s approval before the king dares to let go. Brother emperor, this king will enter the palace and present the matter to the emperor, who will decide." "Good." Chu Xuanchen said. Xian Wang said: "Please rest assured, the emperor, this king will not let his loyal ministers be wronged, and will give them justice." "Okay, thanks a lot. As for Miss Yunxiang, can she reduce her merits and reduce her punishment?" Chu Xuanchen said. Xian Wang said: "Yunxiang repented in time, testified against Su Quan, and helped Zhang and others to settle the wrongs. According to the law, it is possible to break the merits." Having said that, he looked at Yunxiang and said: "Yunxiang used the ten-day rotted bones to kill Yu''er, which should have been beheaded, but Ben Wang Nian forgave her because of her repentance and the merits of solving the case. Capital crime. But her capital crime is exempt, and the living crime cannot escape. This king sentenced her to exile in Lingnan as a slave." When Yun Xiang heard this, he was busy kowtow to thank the virtuous king, "Men''s daughter, thank you for your mercy." She was not demanding, she had committed a capital crime, and now she can get a life back, just exile, she is very lucky. She stared at Chu Xuanchen deeply, and said softly, "Master, it is Yunxiang''s honor to know you. I hope you can really change the world and let the people live a good life, so that there will be no more suffering like me in the world. people." Chu Xuanchen stared at her, and solemnly said: "Please rest assured, this king will not break his promise." Yun Xiang took a deep look at Chu Xuanchen again before being led down. Seeing Su Quan''s death, Yun Xiang was sentenced to exile, Su Ming closed his eyes angrily. It seems that this game of his chess is completely abolished, and he must arrange another game to deal with Chu Xuanchen. He was angry and said in a deep voice: "King Li, this time, count you as cruel!" As he said, he led away menacingly. As soon as Su Ming left, Chu Xuanchen also took everyone away. Chapter 1980： Finally settled In the afternoon, news came from Jing Zhaoyin that King Xian entered the palace and told Emperor Hongyuan about the incident. After learning that Zhang Qing and others were framed, Emperor Hongyuan decreed to release them and reinstate them. . Chu Xuanchen thought, when Emperor Hongyuan made an order, his face must be ugly. When Zhang Qings were released, Chu Xuanchen personally took people to meet them outside the prison. When Zhang Qing saw the dawn of freedom outside, she couldn''t help but shed tears. He bowed deeply to Chu Xuanchen, "Xiaguan thanked the prince for saving his life. This time, thanks to the prince, the prince waited for the injustice to be settled." "Master Zhang invites you, you are all loyal and good generals, how can this king see you being wronged?" Chu Xuanchen said. Zhang Qing looked at the sky, sighed, and said, "My lord, the emperor now sees me as a thorn in my eye, and he can''t wait to get rid of me and hurry up. It seems that I can''t stay in this capital city any longer. My parents in my hometown are very old. , I have been ill in bed for many years without any care, so I decided to resign to the emperor, hoping that the emperor would let me resign and return to my hometown and go home to take care of my elderly parents." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Zhang Qing. For Zhang Qing, resigning and returning to his hometown was the best choice. If he continues to stay in the capital, he will be framed next time. Rather than panic all day long, it is better to return home and go home to take care of life. He said: "Okay, this king supports you. Don''t worry, this king will send someone to **** you back to your hometown." - Zhao Wangfu. Recently, King Zhao fell in love with drinking, and he poured himself drunk every day, living like a walking dead. He goes to Li Tianwei''s room every day and misses her in it. Since Wei Er left, he did not allow anyone to touch her things. Except for wiping, everything in the Liuxiangyuan should be left in place, and no one was allowed to move. Seeing those things, he can remember their past. Once they were so happy, they were the most envious couples, but they didn''t expect to become like this. Reaching out his hand to caress the piano that Weier had played, Zhao Wang sighed heavily. Now the piano is still there, but the person is gone. Looking at the piano, he thought of the way he taught her to play the piano. At that time, she smiled innocently and tenderly, like a white and tender little steamed bun. He couldn''t put it down and couldn''t bear to bully her a little bit. Unexpectedly, in the end, he hurt her completely. He really regretted that he hurt her so much. He not only hurt her, but also killed his son. Whenever I think of it, his heart is weeping blood. "The prince." Suddenly, there was a gentle and sweet voice in front of the guqin. Wang Zhao looked up and saw that Weier was sitting there, looking at him with a smile. He couldn''t believe it and walked over and said excitedly: "Vil, are you back?" Weier nodded, her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon, and her eyes were lingering. At this moment, she raised her small face and showed him the purest smile, "I can''t bear you, so I''m back again." "Really? You really can''t bear me, are you willing to forgive me?" Zhao Wang walked over in disbelief and looked at her with joy. Weier nodded softly, her eyes shining like stars, "Well, as long as you are willing to treat me sincerely in the future, I will forgive you. Also, I am hungry now, I really want to eat crystal bag, candied chestnuts, and There are candied haws. You go buy it for me, okay?" "Well, Vier, as long as you want to eat, I will buy it for you, and I will buy it for you every day from now on." Zhao Wang nodded with excitement. After speaking, he said excitedly, "Vil, you are fine. Sit there, dont go, Ill go buy it for you right away, you wait for me, you must wait for me. Chapter 1981： Going to find Wei Er With that, he ran out of the room with a stride, and ran outside. "Master, where are you going?" Ah Zhen saw Wang Zhao hurriedly running into the street, and hurriedly followed. Zhao Dynasty waved his hand and said: "The princess wants to eat delicious food. I''m going to buy it for her. You should guard her quickly and forbid her to leave. I will come back as soon as I buy it." With that, he has rushed into the street. Ah Zhen was taken aback, "Wang Hao? What does the prince mean, is it that the Queen has come back?" He was so excited that he quickly walked into the princess''s room, only to find that there was no one inside, and there was no princess at all. He was startled, did the prince make a mistake? Does the prince think every day and dream at night to think that the prince is still at home? After a while, Zhao Wang''s eager footsteps came from outside. Ah Zhen raised his eyes and saw that the prince was holding a lot of hot snacks in his hands, and he was running in excitedly and nervously. "Vil, I bought all the things you like to eat, and there are a lot of them." Zhao Wang said, rushing into the room anxiously. But as soon as he ran in, he saw that there was no one inside. He quickly looked in front of Guqin, but didn''t see Weier at all. He was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ah Zhen with a flustered expression, "A Zhen, where''s the princess? Why is she missing? Didn''t I tell you to look at her, why didn''t you look at her, did she think I was too slow to come back? Get angry at me and go away?" "The prince, the princess hasn''t come at all. The princess is now living in the Li Palace, how could she be here, prince, are you dazzling?" Ah Zhen was puzzled. Wang Zhao glanced at the room again, and he didn''t see Wei Er. He was so anxious that he put those things on the table and clasped Ah Zhen''s shoulders, "No, you lied to me, did you? Wei Er she? Obviously came back, she told me just now that she wanted to eat, and asked me to buy her. Did you let her go?" Having said that, he glanced at the sky outside and said nervously, "Oh, it''s getting dark outside. If her girl''s house is walking around, it will be very dangerous. I''m going out to find her." As Wang Zhao said, he stumbled towards the outside. Upon seeing this, Ah Zhen hurriedly followed, "Master, it''s getting dark, where are you going?" As he was talking, only hearing a "bang", there was a thunder in the sky, and then, the pouring rain actually poured down. Upon seeing this, Ah Zhen hurried back to the house to take the oil paper umbrella. But when he took the oil-paper umbrella, he found that the prince was gone. The prince was going to find the princess, he would definitely go to the Li Palace, he hurried to the direction of the Li Palace. He held the oil paper umbrella and ran forward quickly. After running for a while, he finally saw King Zhao in a small alley. He hurriedly shouted: "Master, wait for me. It''s raining and you are all exposed to it. Wet, you hurry up and hold your umbrella before leaving." "Don''t worry about me, I''m going to find Wei Er. The sky is thundering, and there is heavy rain. Wei Er is timid. She is most afraid of thunder and rain. I will find her quickly and take her home." Zhao Wang said Then, he ran forward nervously. Ah Zhen knew that the prince was drunk and was talking drunk, and said hurriedly: "Prince, you are drunk, the princess is not outside at all, and the princess is in the li prince house. The princess has been fine, don''t worry, she will not have an accident." "She was still afraid of thunder and rain in the Li Palace. She would hide in my arms when it thundered and let me protect her. Now she is alone in the Li Palace and no one takes care of her. I will take care of her. "As Wang Zhao said, he continued to run forward. Chapter 1982： He fell Ah Zhen said distressed: "Master, the rain is too heavy, or let''s find a place to avoid the rain. I''ll hire a carriage for you. Let''s take the carriage to the Li Palace. What do you think?" "No, it''s too late, I''m not afraid of the rain, I''m going to find Wei Er." Zhao Wang said, braving the heavy rain and ran forward with one foot and one shallow foot. "Ah!" Suddenly, he accidentally stepped on a stone and fell heavily to the ground. He only heard a muffled hum. When Zhao Wang got up in a hurry, his body was already covered with mud, and his face and hands were rubbed by stones. Ah Zhen was so scared that he hurried over, hit the umbrella on top of him, and said anxiously: "Master, you fell, did you hurt anything?" "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Zhao Wang said, pushing A Zhen away, and then staggering forward. Ah Zhen found out that the prince''s running posture was a bit strange, his right leg was limping, as if he was injured. He was so scared that he hurried over and saw a lot of blood oozing out of the pants on Wang Zhao''s right leg. He hurriedly said, "Master, your leg is injured. You are bleeding. You can''t run anymore." "It''s okay, it''s just a fall and a small injury. Compared with the injury Vier suffered, what am I?" Zhao Wang said, and ran forward again quickly. Zhao Wangfu and Li Wangfu were very far away. I don''t know how long they had been running, and Zhao Wang finally ran to the door of Li Wangfu out of breath. At this time, the rain in the sky seemed to be a little lighter. Wang Zhao ran to the bronze door and slapped the brass button on the door frantically, "Open the door, open the door, I want to see Weier, you open the door." "Who, it''s even in the middle of the night, come knocking on the door of our palace." As soon as the housekeeper heard the voice, he immediately ordered someone to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Wang Zhao standing at the door. At this time, Wang Zhao was soaked in the rain. His hair was messy, his face and legs were covered with blood, and he looked very embarrassed. The housekeeper hurriedly called King Zhao in, and said at the same time: "Master, this night, it is still raining heavily in the sky, why are you not staying at home and what are you running out for?" "I want to see Wei''er, you get out of the way." Zhao Wang said, and ran in the direction of Tinglan Shuixie frantically. Upon seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly sent someone to inform Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, and he chased King Zhao. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were sitting in the room, reading a book alone. On such a night, it is very pleasant to sit in the room with peace of mind, read a book, and chat. Its a pity that the pleasant time didnt take long, but Fengers shout was interrupted, The prince, the princess, the king of Zhao has come down. He said he wants to see the concubine Zhao, he has already ran to the Tinglan Water Pavilion. "What? Who let him in, will he hurt Wei''er again?" Yun Ruoyue got up hurriedly, with an anxious expression on her face. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I think, after that incident, King Zhao should already know that he has repented. He must be reluctant to hurt Tianwei now. Let''s go, let''s go and see." "Well, in fact, I am not afraid that he will hurt Tianwei, I am afraid that he will entangle Tianwei and remind Tianwei of those painful things, she will be sad." Yun Ruoyue said. After speaking, she held an umbrella with Chu Xuanchen and went to Tinglan Water Pavilion. As Wang Zhao was not familiar with the way of the Li Palace, he came to Tinglan Water Pavilion after wandering around the Li Palace for a few times. Chapter 1983： Want to take her home When he arrived, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also followed. Although the two arrived, they did not step forward. They stood under the corridor, looking at King Zhao from a distance. This night, people came to Tinglan Water Pavilion, and of course Li Tianwei also heard the sound. She was a little curious about who came to see her, so she quickly opened the door and looked outside. As a result, as soon as she looked up, she saw Wang Zhao in a wet suit, standing there in an extremely embarrassed manner. The moment she saw him, her face sank. She walked out coldly and said, "What are you doing here?" "Vil, listen, there is thunder in the sky and heavy rains. Aren''t you most afraid of thunder and rainy days? I''m here to accompany you." Zhao Wang said, suddenly stepped forward and hugged Li Tianwei . He hugged her tightly in his arms, stretched out his hand to stroke her head, and said gently: "Vil, don''t be afraid, I will be with you, don''t be afraid." "Wang Zhao, you let me go, what do you want to do?" Li Tianwei stared at King Zhao angrily, and pushed him away. As soon as she pushed it away, she smelled a strong scent of alcohol from him, could it be that he was drunk? At this time, just hearing a "boom", another burst of thunder flashed in the sky. Wang Zhao was anxious and hurriedly covered Li Tianwei''s ears, "Vil, don''t listen, don''t listen, don''t be afraid. Besides, with me, I will protect you." Li Tianwei was so angry that she knocked off Wang Zhao''s hand, she looked at him stupidly, "To tell you the truth, I am no longer afraid of thunder and rain. I am no longer the timid woman before, so I can get a little thunder and rain a little bit. It''s nothing to me. Go ahead, you are not welcome here." With that, she turned around faintly, not going to see King Zhao. Hearing her words, Wang Zhao''s heart was like a knife twist, his eyes were full of pain and regret, "Vil, sorry, it''s all my fault, I hurt you. I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong, Will you go home with me?" "Sorry, you have already given up with me. Now you and I have nothing to do with you. From now on, you will take your Yangguan Road and I will cross my single-plank bridge. Please don''t bother me." Li Tianweisen said coldly. Thinking of her tragic death of her child, she hated King Zhao, and she would never forgive him. "No, Weier, don''t leave me. You left me, my life has no meaning anymore. I don''t know what I live for. Zhao Wang''s Mansion is not warm at all without you." Zhao Wang said, suddenly Stepping forward, I took Li Tianwei''s hand carefully and said, "Vil, I will never bully you again. Go, I will take you home, shall we go home?" Li Tianwei shook off his hand and said indifferently: "Wang Zhao, how many times do you want me to say it? It''s impossible between us. I hate you and hate you so much now. I don''t want to see you again, you Get out of here!" "Vir!" Zhao Wang said, suddenly knelt in front of Li Tianwei with a thump, "Vir, I won''t leave, can you forgive me?" Seeing him kneeling for herself, Li Tianwei was startled. But she was not touched at all, her eyes were just endless indifference. She said solemnly: "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to leave?" "Vir, I''m sorry, I just want to atone for you, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to leave you. If you refuse to go home with me, let me stay here with you, OK?" Zhao Wang said, already in pain Wept tears. Seeing him like this, Li Tianwei''s eyes were full of coldness, "Sorry, I will never go back to Prince Zhao''s Mansion again. I still have something to do. If you like to kneel, please kneel. I have no opinion on how long you kneel, as long as you dont disturb others. That''s it!" Chapter 1984： Kneel down to confess After Li Tianwei finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the room coldly, while the maid shut the door and shut Wang Zhao outside. Looking at this scene, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were very uncomfortable. Yun Ruoyue said: "This rain is so heavy, and if King Zhao kneels down like this, I am afraid that his body will be damaged. Do you want someone to send him home?" "No, he is determined now. Even if we send someone to send him away, he will not leave. Even if we send him away this time, he will come again next time. Only by letting him give up completely, he will not come to entangle him. Tianwei." Chu Xuanchen said, shook Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, I will ask people to look at him. If he is not feeling well, I will send someone to take him home. It is late at night and it is cold outside. Let''s go back first." "Well, good." Yun Ruoyue glanced sympathetically at Wang Zhao, and left with Chu Xuanchen. Although she sympathizes with the current King Zhao, she also knows that he is responsible for the incident, no wonder others. Speaking of pitifulness, Princess Zhao was much more pitiful than him. As soon as Yun Ruoyue and the others left, the rain in the sky became heavier and heavier, and the raindrops hit King Zhao, hitting him like stones. But he didn''t feel any pain at all, because his heart was already full of holes. He straightened up, knelt on the cold stone slab, and looked at Li Tianwei''s room resolutely. He wanted to confess to Weier and admit his mistake. The rain flowed down his cheeks, and he coughed lightly from time to time. Upon seeing this, Ah Zhen hurriedly took an umbrella to cover him, "Master, are you infected with the cold? If this continues, your body will collapse. Yes, or don''t you kneel down, let''s go home first, okay?" Wang Zhao shook his head uncomfortably, "I don''t, I have to wait for Wei Er, she doesn''t go back with me, what''s the point of that house. I was sorry for her before, and I want to confess to her, whether she forgive me or not, I have to confess." "But prince, are you not afraid of hurting your body? You still have injuries on your leg. You should go back to the mansion with me first. Let''s go back to the mansion doctor first." Chen Zhen asked cautiously. Wang Zhao coldly shook his head, his voice a little weak, "You leave me alone, you want to go back, you go away, leave me alone." Ah Zhen looked at King Zhao distressedly, and he wouldn''t go back. Seeing that the prince was so persistent, he couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he had to hold an umbrella for him and stand by with him. In the room, Xiao Yuer saw Li Tianwei looking out the window in a daze, and hurriedly walked over and said, "Miss Weier, it is windy outside, and the rain is floating in. You are weak and you can''t see the wind. Would you like to close the window? " Li Tianwei nodded to Xiao Yu''er, "Thank you, Xiao Yu''er." Xiao Yuer hurriedly said: "Ms. Wei Er dont need to be so polite. Nan Xing has returned to her hometown to marry and can no longer take care of her. The princess assigns the slave and maidservant to you in order to let the slave and maid take care of you. Taking care of you is a slaves part. , Miss, dont be too polite in the future, just tell the servants if you have anything to do." Li Tianwei smiled mildly, "Okay, but in the future, you don''t want to be a slave, and you don''t want to talk to me." "Yes, miss." Xiao Yuer said. Nan Xing originally took care of Miss Wei Er, but when Nan Xing reached the age of marrying, she had to return to her hometown to marry, so the princess sent her to take care of Miss Wei Er. Miss Weier is approachable, kind and gentle, she likes to take care of her very much. As she said, she stepped forward to close the window. [The author has something to say] It hurt so badly, but now it''s useless to repent. Chapter 1985： Fainted! She glanced out of the window and saw that Wang Zhao was still kneeling in the rain, like a statue, she closed the window gently, and said, "Miss, Zhao Wangye has been kneeling like this and hurts his body, or call him Come in, let him come in to avoid the rain?" "No. I have already said that I will break with him. If he is asked to come in, he will definitely feel that he still has hope and will pester me again. I really don''t want to pester him anymore. I''m tired. I will go to rest first. "Li Tianwei said, standing up with a faint expression, walked into the inner room, and lay down on her bed. Although she lay on the bed, she couldn''t sleep over and over again. I don''t know how long it took before she fell asleep in a daze. "It''s not good, the prince fainted!" Suddenly, there was a cry of exclamation outside, and Princess Zhao immediately sat up. She sat up and took a look, only to find that it was bright and the rain outside seemed to have stopped. At this time, Xiao Yuer hurriedly walked in, "Miss, King Zhao knelt outside for the whole night. He finally couldn''t support it just now and passed out. Would you like to see him?" Li Tianwei took a faint look outside, "No, you call a few people and bring him back to Prince Zhao''s Mansion, and ask the mansion doctor to show him." "Yes, miss." Xiao Yuer finished speaking and went out. Since the young lady didn''t want to see Wang Zhao again, she didn''t force it. She had heard a sentence from Princess Li: I dont know the suffering of others, dont persuade others to be kind. Things didn''t fall on him. Others didn''t know the pain they suffered. Wang Zhao used to hurt Princess Zhao so much. It is normal for Princess Zhao not to forgive him. She went out and saw King Zhao fainted in Ah Zhen''s arms. King Zhao was wet and the complexion on his face was pale. There were a few cuts on his chin that were cut by stones, and there were blood stains on his right leg. , Looks very pitiful. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of eager footsteps not far away, Xiao Yu''er raised his eyes to see that it was the princess who had come with him. She hurried forward to salute, "See the princess." As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked over, she saw that King Zhao had fainted. She hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? A Zhen, why did King Zhao faint?" Seeing Princess Li coming, Ah Zhen hurriedly said with red eyes, "I beg the princess to save my prince. My prince knelt in the rain all night in order to confess to the princess. In addition, he hurt his leg on the road before. I couldn''t support it, so I fainted." Yun Ruoyue looked worried when she heard this, "Why is Wang Zhao so stupid? He knelt in the rain all night. Don''t worry, I will save him. Come, take Zhao Wang to the guest room. ." "Thank you, Princess Li." A Zhen said gratefully. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she asked people to carry Wang Zhao to the guest room in the front yard, lest he disturb Weier again. She walked to Weier''s door and gently opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Wei Er standing there calmly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming in, Wei Er said hurriedly: "Sister, why are you here?" "I heard a report from the next person saying that King Zhao had passed out, so I came to see him." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, then I will work hard for my sister. Please ask someone to send him back to the Zhaowang Mansion after my sister has rescued him, so that he won''t bother everyone again." Li Tianwei said softly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, it''s just Wei Er, do you still have feelings for him? I think it''s pitiful that he looks like him, between you and him..." Chapter 1986： Mature Weier "Sister, no matter how much he does, it is impossible between me and him. The injury has already been done. It is not because he regrets it or knelt outside for a night. I don''t want to get involved with him at all. Relationship, I just want to read the medical books my sister gave me, learn medicine from my sister, and benefit more people." Li Tianwei said firmly, her eyes gleaming with determination and bravery. Yun Ruoyue was very touched when she saw that Wei Er was so small, innocent and pitiful, yet so strong. She said: "Weir, you have really matured a lot. You have read more books recently to understand the knowledge in medical books first. After a while, I will teach you medicine and medicine, and then teach you the most basic medical treatment methods. ." "Thank you elder sister, elder sister, you are the best person to me besides my dad in this world. Without you, I don''t know if I can survive. You are my belief in living now. Except for you and my dad. , There is no one I care about in this world. So from now on, I will only care about you, care about you, and will not care about those who dont care about me or hurt me. My heart is dead, and I will no longer I love King Zhao, even if he comes again ten or a hundred times, I will not forgive him." Li Tianwei said. To be precise, after experiencing the incident of King Zhao, she was no longer willing to believe in men and in love. She doesn''t believe that there is true love in this world. She just wants to learn medicine, strengthen herself, and let herself have a fulfilling life. Yun Ruoyue nodded in relief, "Okay, Weier, as long as you have an upward heart, I will definitely help you and support you." "Thank you. Sister, until I met you, I didn''t know that people should live meaningfully and should have greater pursuits. I was trapped in the small world of Zhao Wang''s Mansion before, thinking that a husband loved me and I was satisfied if I had something to eat. Now I know that the sky is big and the earth is big. I should really go out and explore this wonderful world. I should learn more about this wonderful world. I also need to learn more knowledge to enrich myself so that my life will not be in vain. Studying medicine is to save people. The thing I care about most in the future is nothing else." Li Tianwei said confidently. Seeing her strong and cute, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "Okay, then you read the book first, I''ll go see King Zhao." "Yeah." Li Tianwei nodded. - After Yun Ruoyue left the Tinglan Water Pavilion, she went straight to the guest room in the front yard. At this time, Zhao Wang had woke up quietly. The people had helped him put on clean clothes, dried his hair, and covered him with a warm quilt. He felt a lot more comfortable. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yun Ruoyue come in, and he hurriedly said: "Princess Li, where''s Wei Er? Why didn''t she come?" "She has something right now, don''t worry, I will help you clean up the wound. You should be infected with a cold, and I will also prescribe some medicine for you." Yun Ruoyue soothed. When Wang Zhao heard this, he looked disappointed, "Will Wei Er not come to see me? If it was before, she would be very worried about me and would come to see me as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue considered it and said, "She is very busy now, she has to read a lot of medical books, and may not have time. Don''t worry, I will ask someone to take care of you." Wang Zhao sighed, "Princess Li, you dont have to lie to me, I know she wont come to see me. I am sorry for her first, its my fault. Thank you for asking someone to change my clothes. I, I just Don''t bother you, I''m leaving now..." Chapter 1987： Hundred Days Banquet With that, he lifted the quilt and got up and got out of bed with difficulty. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly, "But you still have injuries on your leg, I haven''t bandaged the wound yet." "No, my house doctor will heal the wound. Thank you, Princess Li, I won''t bother you. A Zhen, help me back to the house." Zhao Wang said. "Yes, Lord." Upon seeing this, Ah Zhen hurried over to help King Zhao. Seeing that King Zhao insisted on doing this, Yun Ruoyue had to say: "Well, to prevent wound infection, I have a few anti-inflammatory drugs here, Ah Zhen, you take them back and give them to your prince." "Thank you, Princess Li." Ah Zhen said. "Also, you can''t go back to the house like this. Come, prepare a carriage for Zhao Wang and take them home." Yun Ruoyue ordered. "Yes, the princess." Dehumanized. In this way, Yun Ruoyue ordered someone to send King Zhao back to the Palace of King Zhao, and the matter came to an end. - As time passed, it was the day of Nanfeng and Xing''er''s Hundred Days Banquet. On this day, many relatives and friends came to the Li Palace, and everyone came to congratulate Chu Xuanchen for having a pair of twins. Even the queen mother and queen are here. The queen mother arrived first, and as soon as she arrived at the palace, she hurried to Feiyue Pavilion to see her two children. Yun Ruoyue knew that the Queen Mother was coming first, and hurriedly waited for her with the child. When the queen mother led Mother Xue to walk in, Yun Ruoyue asked someone to close the door and sent someone to guard the door of the house to prevent others from entering. As soon as the queen mother walked in, she saw the two babies held by Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er. She immediately walked over with joy, "Granddaughter-in-law, these are Nanfeng and Xing''er? Come on, let Ai Jia hug you. hug." With that, she went to hug Yun Ruoyue''s Xing''er. After she got it, she quickly sat on the bed and said, "Feng''er, give Nan Feng to Ai Jia, and Ai Jia will hug them together. ." "Queen Mother, can you hold it?" Mother Xue asked worriedly. The queen mother smiled and said: "The Aijia''s body is already well, and the Aijia is now in good health and strong, so why can''t he hold it." Upon seeing this, Feng''er quickly took Nan Feng into the arms of the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, please." The queen mother immediately hugged one in one hand. She looked at the two snow-white tender dumplings in her arms, and she was so happy from ear to ear, "Haha, Yue''er, you are so amazing that you have given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies for Xuan Chen. You are lucky. Its so good, the dragon and the phoenix are the most auspicious." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "That is also thanks to the emperor''s grandmother, so that we can be so lucky." When the queen mother heard this, she smiled happily. She hurriedly lowered her head and reached out to tease the two little guys. The two little guys had white skin and jet-black eyes. They were staring at her curiously. Seeing this, the queen mother hurriedly said to Mother Xue: "Mother Xue, take out the presents that the two little babies prepared for the two little babies. ." Mother Xue quickly took the two brocade boxes on the table, she opened the brocade box and took out the two jade pendants inside. Yun Ruoyue saw that the two pieces of jade were emerald green with clear texture, and they were the best quality jade. She hurriedly said, "Grandma, you have to give them a gift before, so you can''t give it anymore." The queen mother hurriedly took the two jade pendants and put them on the necks of the two little guys. She smiled and said, "Since you call the Lai Family the emperor grandmother, the Lai Family can''t treat you lightly. Anyway, there are so many things in the palace, the emperor. In order to show their filial piety, they often send a lot of treasures to the Aijia. Where the Aijia needs so many good things, of course they must be given to these two little guys. The Aijia also specially ordered people to engrave their names on the jade pendant, so This jade pendant is theirs." Chapter 1988： Queen temptation "Well then, the grandson-in-law thanked the emperor and grandmother for the children." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly bowed to the queen mother. At this time, the Queen Mother said worriedly: "By the way, Yue''er, didn''t Xuanchen say before that, in order to prevent someone from beating the children, did he deliberately call the children pretending to be sick? I heard that the queen will also come today, she said. I also need to bring the imperial doctors to check the pulse of the children. On the surface, she is concerned, but in fact, she is here to find out what is false. You see, these two dolls are white and tender, and they don''t look like sick at all. Can this be concealed by the queen? " Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Please don''t worry, grandma, I have been prepared. I have a bottle of special potion here. Apply it to the skin, and the skin will become a little dull, much like a sign of poisoning. Wait a moment. Before the queen, I would put the potion on the faces of the children and show them to her." She didn''t apply it before, so she wanted the queen mother to see how healthy the children are, and wait until the queen mother sees it before applying it. The queen mother sighed, "Oh, this good boy shouldn''t have suffered such suffering. I guess the queen is coming soon too. You can put that potion on the children soon." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, quickly took out the potion and gently applied it to the children''s eyelids and lips. The queen mother looked at the two little guys who looked like glutinous rice dumplings. The little cheeks were painted blue and purple, and her face was distressed, "Yue''er, can this potion be washed off? Will it hurt their skin when washing it? This Is the potion poisonous? Will it harm the children?" "Please rest assured, Queen Mother, no, this kind of potion is specially made by me, it is safe and non-toxic. I also have something specifically for washing this potion, which can be easily cleaned off." Yun Ruoyue said. When the queen mother heard it, she felt relieved. Since the queen mother could not stay outside the palace for a long time, she took Mother Xue back to the palace after seeing the children. - As soon as the queen mother walked away, the queen led the eunuchs. As soon as she walked into the Li Palace, Chu Xuanchen took the lead to greet her. His expression was sullen and his voice was indifferent, "See the Queen." The queen smiled kindly at Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, this palace came to congratulate you on the order of the emperor. The emperor is very worried about the health of the youngest son and the young princess, so he sent a few imperial physicians to see the children. , See if you can let the imperial physicians come up with a detoxification method." Chu Xuanchen arched his hand, "The minister thanked the Lord Longen. Niangniang, ladies and gentlemen, please come here." With that said, he took the empress and doctor Zhang and others to Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as the queen arrived in the wing, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly led the people to salute her. After the salute, Yun Ruoyue welcomed the queen in. As soon as the queen walked in, she saw the two children in Feng''er and Jiu''er''s hands. She hurriedly shot over and looked at the two little guys sharply. She looked at the faces of the children and found that the eye sockets and lips of the two were a little bit bruised, which was a sign of poisoning, and she was relieved. Moreover, the expressions of Yun Ruoyue and others were very sad, as if worried about the children, which made the queen more sure that the two children were really poisoned. After some greetings, the queen said to Doctor Zhang: "Doctor Zhang, the emperor has ordered you to come and see the children. Come and show them." "Yes, mother." After the doctor Zhang finished speaking, he quickly exchanged a glance with Chu Xuanchen, and then stepped forward to examine the children''s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Several other imperial physicians also stepped forward and followed up for a consultation. Chapter 1989： Liuer is not stupid After inspecting the children, Grand Doctor Zhang shook his head with a pained expression, "Hey, the situation of Niang Niang, Xiao Shi Zi, and Xiao Shi is indeed the same as Weichen had judged at the beginning, and he was born with fetal poison. Weichen Observing the childrens complexion, they found that their skin was purple and black, which is a symptom of poisoning. Their complexion was also very poor, and they were weak in blood and energy, and languid. It seems that their condition is very serious and they need Princess Li to be well-rested and recuperated. You can save your life." The other imperial doctors saw the childrens blue complexion, and they also said: "The little son and the little princess are so pitiful. They carried fetal poison at birth. Looking at their faces, the remaining poison is not clear at all. The children are weak, if you dont get it soon. If it is detoxified, it may be life-threatening." "Really?" The words Queen revealed a hidden joy. After she finished speaking, she realized that her tone was unconcealed, and she coughed hurriedly, and said in pain, "Doctor Zhang, you can be sure that the children are poisoned only by seeing a doctor? Are you right? Are you wrong? Give the children another pulse?" The doctor Zhang hurriedly handed over his hands and said: "I don''t know anything about this. This child is too young to get the pulse. Their bodies are not mature yet, so they can''t rely on pulse diagnosis for medical treatment." "Yes, my mother, the children''s organs have not grown well, so I can''t see anything at all at this time." The other doctors said. When the queen heard this, she nodded, "That''s good, then the pulse will not be diagnosed." Having said that, she pretended to wipe the tears that did not exist on her face with her sleeve, and said uncomfortably: "Xuan Chen, it seems that the children are poisoned very seriously. You should give them a good health care, and you must get rid of the poison. The emperor has always been worried about the health of the children, and the palace has to return to his palace to return to his life, so the palace will go one step first. "Gong Niang Niang." Chu Xuanchen arched his hands lightly. The queen got a satisfactory answer, and then hurriedly returned to the palace with the imperial doctors. She wants to tell the emperor the good news so that the emperor can rest assured. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the empress lead them to leave, and they finally passed the empress level. - At noon, more guests came to Liwangfu to congratulate Xi. The high-ranking officials and nobles all over the capital brought gifts to come to congratulate Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, the entire Liwang Mansion was full of friends, coveted and crowded, and it was very lively. The eldest princess and Su Qishao did not need to say, they came early in the morning, and even the Concubine Jing came to the Li Palace with the Xian Wang, and they brought gifts to Chu Xuanchen to congratulate Chu Xuanchen. Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoling, and Yun Ruoliu were all outside to help greet the guests. But Yun Ruoliu didn''t know anything, so they let her stand by and play. Yun Ruoliu is now a child with a temperament. She doesn''t like to play with adults, she likes to play with seven or eight-year-old children. She is innocent and cute, looks soft and cute, and speaks softly and glutinously. She is very popular with children, so in a short while, she will play with the children. Yun Ruoyue was greeting the guests when she saw Liu Er playing with the children, she gave Liu Er a fond glance. Don''t look at Liu''er as if she doesn''t understand anything. In fact, she is very capable of learning. She has recently lived in the Royal Palace of Li, and she has learned a lot from everyone and has grown a lot. Many people think that Liuer is a fool. She knows that Liuer is not at all. She just hasn''t been in touch with everything in this world, so she seems ignorant and ignorant. Just give her time, she can grow up very quickly. Chapter 1990： Encountered Jing Fei After playing in the front yard for a while, Yun Ruoliu felt a little anxious, so he ran to the backyard of the Li Palace alone to go to the toilet. After she finished entering the toilet, she found herself lost. Her memory is not good. In addition, the Li Palace is very large, and the houses are almost repaired, so in a while, she doesn''t know where to go. Suddenly, she walked to a pavilion and heard a woman''s painful panting and coughing. She was shocked and hurried over and saw a woman in luxurious clothes sitting in the pavilion panting uncomfortably. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Ruoliu hurried over and held the lady in his hand. Concubine Jing was holding her chest with her hand, panting uncomfortably, when she suddenly saw a little girl in pink running towards her, she hurriedly pointed to a green sachet on the ground, said : "I... I want that... I... My asthma... has an attack." With that, she was already out of breath, and her whole body was convulsed with uncomfortable feelings. Yun Ruoliu looked down and saw a sachet dropped on the ground. She hurriedly picked up the sachet, "Is that this? Madam." "Yes...give...give me." After Jing Fei finished speaking, she quickly grabbed the sachet and put it in front of her nose to sniff it vigorously. With a deep sniff, she could smell the scent of medicine in the sachet. When she smelled the Chinese medicine that can relieve asthma, she instantly felt a lot more comfortable. Gradually, her breathing became smaller and smaller, and her heart became more and more comfortable, and finally she slowly recovered her calm. Seeing Concubine Jing''s appearance, Yun Ruoliu quickly said, "Madam, are you better?" After Jing Fei calmed down, she hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoliu and said, "Thank you, I am much better. I suffer from asthma. Sometimes when the weather changes, my asthma attacks. It will be better if you smell this Chinese medicine package." "Then madam, what about your family? Why are you alone here?" Yun Ruoliu asked puzzled. Concubine Jing said hurriedly: "I originally brought the court lady, but when I walked to this lake just now, I felt a bit cold, so I told the girl to go back and get the cloak. As a result, my asthma attacked as soon as she left. When I was about to sniff the medicine package, I accidentally dropped the medicine package on the ground. Fortunately, you passed here and helped me pick up the medicine package. Girl, thank you, your heart is really kind." As Concubine Jing said, she looked at Yun Ruoliu curiously. When she looked at it, she found that the girl in front of her had very white skin, and she had never seen a girl with such white and tender skin. And this girl has **** eyes and a small innocent face. She is not tall, looks short and small, and looks very cute. She can''t remove her eyes anymore. Which girl is this, and why is she so innocent and harmless? If King Xian could have such a daughter-in-law, she would wake up in her dreams. She hurriedly asked: "Girl, which young lady are you from, are you also a relative of Prince Li Palace?" Yun Ruoliu smiled and nodded, showing a shining white tooth, "I am Princess Li''s god-sister, my name is Yun Ruoliu, hello madam, which wife are you?" Concubine Jing was taken aback, and it turned out that this was Princess Li''s god-sister. Seeing Yun Ruoliu asked so cutely, Concubine Jing couldn''t help but smile and said: "My name is Fang Jingxian. I am a concubine in the palace. My title is Jing. You can call me Concubine Jing." Chapter 1991： The king is coming "Oh, it turns out that you are the empress in the palace, then may I ask, what is a title?" Yun Ruoliu asked puzzled. Concubine Jing was taken aback. The girl looked silly, why didn''t she even know what her title was? But she said patiently, "My title is the title given to me by the emperor, and the honor given to me by the emperor." "That''s it, I know. The emperor gave you a title, which shows that he loves you very much, just like my brother-in-law loves my sister." Yun Ruoliu said with a smile. This remark made Concubine Jing''s heart warm. Although the emperor did not spoil her, she was very happy to hear her. She said: "You are Princess Li''s god-sister, then where is your own home and who are your parents?" She really wanted to know which little daughter this was, and she really wanted to get to know each other''s parents. Upon hearing this question, Yun Ruoliu suddenly remembered her mother''s advice to her. The mother didn''t let her talk about her life experience to outsiders, so as not to cause trouble to Sister Ruoyue, so she couldn''t talk nonsense. Although she doesn''t know much, she is not a fool. Although there are usually many maids who laugh behind her as being a fool, she knows that she is not stupid at all. Sister Ruoyue also said, she just doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. She deliberated and said, "Madam, I am actually the distant niece of Mrs. Xiangfu. Because of the flood in our hometown, my biological parents were drowned by the water, so I came to Beijing and rushed to my aunt. My aunt is distressed. I was afraid that no one would take care of me, so I recognized me as a goddaughter." After hearing this, Concubine Jing glanced at Yun Ruoliu with some sympathy, "So that''s the case, it turns out that your life experience is also so bitter." She thought this was a noble daughter, but she didn''t expect her family background to be so desolate and so miserable. But this did not prevent her from liking Yun Ruoliu, because she was also such a hard-failed person back then. She also fled back then, fled to the imperial city, and then entered the palace as a maidservant. In the end, she was favored by Chu Yao. After giving birth to Queen Xian, she was carried as a side concubine. After Chu Yao became emperor, she followed into the palace and was named Jing concubine. As soon as she knew Yun Ruoliu''s life experience, she felt the same way, and liked her a little more. "Mother concubine." At this moment, a gentle and elegant voice came not far away. Concubine Jing raised her eyes and saw that King Xian was leading her court lady walking over. As soon as the maid came over, she hurriedly put the cloak in her hand on Concubine Jing''s body, "Manny, when the slave maid just went to get the cloak, she happened to ran into the prince on the road. The prince heard that you were afraid of the cold, so he followed. Know how to be caring and considerate." Upon hearing this, Concubine Jing''s heart warmed, and the look in King Xian''s eyes became more loving. When Yun Ruoyue saw the white-robed man who looked like a beautiful jade coming by, a string of small stars appeared in her eyes. She immediately greeted him, and as soon as she stepped up, she took the King Xian''s hand and said with a grin: "Big Brother, it''s you? It turns out that Concubine Jing is your mother and concubine. We are really destined." Seeing Yun Ruoliu grasping his hand familiarly, King Xian looked unaccustomed. He quickly drew out his hand and took two steps back, looking modest and polite, a gentle gentleman. He said: "Ms. Liuer is here too?" Concubine Jing said hurriedly: "Liuyun, do you know each other?" The wise king nodded, "I know, Miss Liuer and I were in the Li Palace a few days ago and we had a relationship." Chapter 1992： Fell down "So, I just had an asthma attack and dropped the medicine packet on the ground. Fortunately, Liuer passed by here and picked up the medicine packet and gave it to me. After I smelled the medicine packet, the asthma was relieved. So, lets say, I am also very close to her." Concubine Jing said. After hearing this, the wise king flashed anxiously in his eyes, "Mother concubine, you had an asthma attack just now? Are you still uncomfortable now? Why don''t you find a doctor to see it?" Jing Fei smiled and shook her head, "No, you also know that my disease is just the same. Thanks to the sachet package provided by Doctor Zhang, whenever I have an asthma attack, I will relieve it by smelling it." "Mother concubine''s asthma does not happen often, it seems that it should be caused by the colder weather, then I will send you back to the palace to recuperate later." King Xian said. At this moment, Liu Er blinked his **** eyes at the two of them, and said, "Niang Niang, brother, I want to find Sister Ruoyue, but I''m lost. Do you know the way back to Feiyue Pavilion?" Concubine Jing said hurriedly: "Your elder brother knows, Liuyun, you know the way, you can send Liuer to Feiyue Pavilion." The virtuous king was startled, what was the mother''s concubine thinking, why did he ask him to send it? He said: "Mother concubine, I am here to accompany you to speak, let Mo Yu send her there." With that said, he glanced at Mo Yu behind him. Concubine Jing said, "What do you ask Mo Yu to do? He and Liu Er don''t know each other, so it is inevitable that you will be separated. You and Liu Er happen to know each other, you send her away." Seeing that the mother and concubine insisted on this, the king was not easy to refuse, so he had to help his forehead helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll send it." With that said, he led Liuer towards Feiyue Pavilion. Along the way, Liu''er was like a child, pointing to the flowers and trees in the yard and chirping and asking him, like a cheerful bird and an elf in the forest. "Wow, brother, look at it, there are several birds on the ground." As he was walking, Liu Er suddenly pointed at the bird on the ground and called. The virtuous king was taken aback, what''s so strange about this bird? "Wow, I''m going to catch the birds." Before King Xian could react, Liu''er quickly ran towards the birds. Only the next moment, with only a "bang" sound, Liu Er accidentally stepped on a small puddle, and she fell to the ground suddenly. She crawled on the ground and started groaning uncomfortably. "Have you fallen?" King Xian ran over and helped her up when he saw this. This girl can fall down if she walks well, what is in this girl''s head? It''s really not worrying! As a result, when he turned Liu''er''s body upright, he saw a big green bag swelled on her forehead, and she was already grinning and groaning, "It hurts, my forehead hurts..." Seeing Liu''er''s forehead was blue and swollen, King Xian was also very anxious. If Xiaoyue knew that he took her sister into the pit, how could he explain to her. He hurriedly lifted the bangs in front of Liu''er''s forehead, and blew gently against the green bag, and calmly said as he blew: "Don''t cry, I''ll help you blow it, just blow it." "Really? Just blow it up?" Liu Er looked at King Xian dumbly with her big watery eyes. King Hyun nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I will blow for you, you will feel a lot more comfortable. By the way, is the medicine I gave you last time still there?" "Yes, I have always carried the things my brother gave me." Liu Er said, and took out the plaster that Xian Wang gave her last time from his sleeve. Seeing the medicine, King Xian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would carry it all the time. Chapter 1993： Marry as a side concubine He quickly opened the lid, reached out and dipped a little ointment, and applied it very lightly and gently on Liu''er''s forehead. After a while, Liu''er felt cool and painless on her forehead. Her tears that were about to shed, she took it back, and she said, "Thank you, big brother, I don''t feel much pain anymore, I feel better." "That''s good, you put the ointment on your body and remember to apply it several times a day, so that your forehead will be better." King Xian warned. After that, he was afraid that Liuer would have another accident, so he pulled up her sleeve and said, "Don''t run around anymore, I will send you back to Feiyue Pavilion now." As he said, he didn''t care whether she agreed with him or not, he pulled up her sleeve and left. Liuer did not resist. Instead, she carefully stared at King Xian. She looked at him deserted, like an immortal immortal, with a small face flushed. Soon, King Xian sent Liu''er back to Feiyue Pavilion, and he was relieved and returned to look for Concubine Jing. - At this time, Concubine Jing also walked towards the front yard, and when she walked halfway, she saw King Xian turning back. As soon as she saw King Xian, she walked over happily and said, "Liuyun, did you send Liuer back?" "Sent back." King Xian said lightly. "I think she looks so cute. She is innocent, simple and cute. She is different from the women in the palace. What do you think of her?" Jing Fei smiled. Xian Wang said indifferently: "She is Xiaoyue''s younger sister, so naturally she is pretty good." "Really, do you really think she is quite good?" When Concubine Jing heard it, she felt that they had a play, and she hurriedly said, "I also think this girl is very good, not very scheming, obedient, and cute. If, if It would be great if you could marry her." "What? Concubine, do you want your son to marry her?" King Xian was taken aback and looked at Concubine Jing in disbelief. "The mother concubine does not want you to marry her as a concubine. The concubine thinks that based on her birth and family background, she should be your concubine. The concubine knows that you do not want to marry the concubine for the time being, but you are not too young. Married a wife and gave birth to a child. I think this Liuer is very cute, she is also destined to you, or you marry her as a side concubine, let her, let her give you a child first, okay?" Jing Fei said cautiously . When King Xian heard this, his face was already dark and dark. He said solemnly: "Sorry, mother concubine, I absolutely disagree with this matter. I don''t like Liu Er, besides, if I really want to marry a wife, I will only marry a concubine in my life, and I will never take a concubine! " When Concubine Jing heard this, her face suddenly sank, "Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you have been reluctant to marry a wife is because you still have Princess Li in your heart. But the family is happy and happy, and even the baby is born. Now, what did you run in to mix with?" "Mother concubine, you, what are you talking about? How can I mix things up?" King Xian whispered. "Liu Yun, don''t deny it. I know you have not given up on Princess Li. But they have already married, and it is impossible to marry you forever. Are you going to not marry her forever?" When Concubine Jing said the central issue, King Xian''s face paled, and he said, "It''s not like that. Mother concubine, regardless of Princess Li, I just haven''t met a woman I like. If I do, I will marry. her." "Don''t lie to me. You are my son. I know what you are thinking best. In short, it is impossible for you and Princess Li. The most urgent task now is to find you a marriage that is right for you and find you one. The position is worthy of your concubine. As for this Liuer, I think you have a good impression of her. You can consider her as a concubine first, and let her spread the branches and leaves for you to consolidate your position." Chapter 1994： Refuse to marry When King Hyun heard this, his face was full of resistance. He stubbornly said: "Mother and concubine, I don''t agree. If you insist on forcing me to marry a wife, then I''m likely to disappoint you. I really might not marry forever!" Hearing this, Concubine Jing almost fainted with anger. She pointed to the king, clutching her chest, and said: "Liuyun, you, how can you not marry forever? Isn''t it the heart of your father and me that you are like this? ?" The virtuous king said seriously: "Mother concubine, once people have more things, they will become greedy and want more?" "What do you mean by this?" Jing Fei''s face turned pale. The virtuous king said: "When I was ill and was about to die, you only wished me to be healthy and to live. Other than that, you have nothing to ask for. Now that I am in good health, you have to force me to do what I dont want. What to do?" Concubine Jing''s eyes flickered. Yes, when the King Xian was sick, she only expected him to live, so she didn''t dare to expect this. Now that his illness is cured, she has more things she hopes for. She hopes that he will become a biological son and be able to inherit the Chu family and continue the incense. The virtuous king said: "And mother concubine, you always say that you want to find someone with a distinguished family background who can match me and be my wife. But in my opinion, looking for a partner can''t just look at the other party''s family and identity, it''s this. People. Regardless of whether the other party is the daughter of a high-ranking official or the golden branches and leaves, as long as I dont like it, I will not marry. On the contrary, if I like the other party, whether she is a master or a maidservant, I will marry her without hesitation. Take my previous Conditions, not even a maid is willing to marry me, now my health is better, what qualifications do I have to choose?" "Liu Yun, what happened to you before? You used to be excellent in everything except being ill. You don''t have to belittle yourself. The mother concubine always thinks you are very good." Jing Fei said. Xian Wang raised his eyebrows: "That''s what the mother concubine thinks. I was a dying person before. What good is it? Who wants to marry me a sick child? Also, although Liuer is Princess Li''s goddess, I It can be seen that Princess Li loves her very much, how can she bear to let Liuer marry me as a concubine, you look down on others too!" Concubine Jing thought for a while and said, "You are right. But I asked Liuer to be a concubine for you. It is by no means to look down on her. I just think that your concubine must be able to help you. But if you don''t I am willing to marry other people, I just want to marry Liuer as a concubine, I, I can also compromise!" In her opinion, it would be good for a son to marry a wife. How dare she ask him to marry someone. If the son only wants to marry Liu''er, she can also let Liu''er be the full concubine, which is better than if he never marries for life. The virtuous king looked at Concubine Jing helplessly, and said: "Mother concubine, you have made a mistake of what I mean. I don''t want to marry others, and I don''t want to marry Liu''er. If I don''t love others and marry them, wouldn''t I harm them? It makes me unhappy, and others are unhappy, why bother?" "But you are going to seize the world now. If you don''t have the help of the heir and the wife''s family, how can you seize it? If you don''t have the heir, what use is it for you to seize the world?" Jing Fei said anxiously. The virtuous king said, "Mother and concubine, these things are still early, and the issue of children is still early. I''m still young, let''s talk about it later." Seeing his resolute attitude, Concubine Jing burst into anger in her heart, "Are you still young? You are not young anymore, the princes of your age, who is not a group of wives and concubines, and a bunch of children? Princess Li didn''t mean your body After five years of recuperation, is it really okay to be fine after five years? Since you are much better now, why don''t you take this opportunity to plan early and have a few children for yourself?" [The author has something to say] The king is just making friends. Liuer just didn''t understand, she was not a fool, she was a normal person. She has been detained for 16 years, and she doesn''t understand that everything is normal outside, and she needs to study again. Chapter 1995： Su Changxiaos strategy As long as the virtuous king is willing to give birth, even if he is looking for Liu Ersheng, she will be happy. The virtuous king was resolute, "Mother and concubine, dont force me anymore. I cant have a biological son with a woman I dont like. In short, I have no intention of Liu Er. I will not marry her. Dont bother others. Dont Ruined their lives." Having said that, he brushed a salute towards Concubine Jing and said: "Mother concubine, I have something to do. I will ask Mo Yu to send you back to the palace. I will take a step first." As he said, he left with a calm face. Seeing King Xian so stubborn, Concubine Jing almost passed away with anger. - In a small alley outside Liwangfu, Su Changxiao and Xia He were sitting in a Qingbu carriage at this time. Su Chang laughed and raised the curtain of the car, staring bitterly at Prince Li Mansion with a pair of eyes. Seeing the lights and festoons at the gate of the Li Palace, there were endless crowds of people who came to celebrate. Su Chang smiled with jealousy in her eyes. She said angrily: "Why? Why did he Chu Xuanchen be so happy when I broke an arm? " Xia He was taken aback by the sound. She hurriedly said, "Miss, the master won''t let you go, or should we go back?" "Go back? What are you going to do? I have worked so hard to plan for so long, and what I''m waiting for is today." "What''s the plan? Miss, didn''t the master say last time that you shouldn''t let you act rashly? What are you going to do?" Xia He felt a little bit in his heart, Miss will not go to Li Palace to make trouble. Su Chang smiled and looked at Xia He with a cool smile, "You''ll know in a moment. Yun Ruoyue refused to help me take the arm, and she and Chu Xuanchen went to the palace to report to the imperial court, wanting to put me to death. Once, I want them to taste the most painful taste in the world, and I want them to die!" Seeing the hatred in Su Changxiao''s eyes, Xia He trembled with fright. All this was obviously Miss''s fault, but she blamed others for the mistake. But she is used to being stupid and loyal to Miss. She is very afraid of Miss, so she dare not resist her. Having said that, Su Changxiao jumped out of the carriage coldly and said to Xia He: "Don''t be afraid, I am going to congratulate them today. You bring the gift I prepared for the pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, and we will go now. Congratulations from the Liwang Mansion." Xia He was taken aback for a moment, the young lady''s words were really inconsistent. It was strange that she wanted to make King Li and his wife die better, and then gave them gifts. She didn''t dare to say much, and quickly picked up the two brocade boxes on the carriage and followed Su Changxiao. Soon, Su Changxiao put a veil on himself, and led Xia He to the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion. At this time, there are still many guests coming in and out at the door, and a housekeeper is standing at the door, checking the posts of the guests entering the door. Su Chang laughed when he saw this, a coldness flashed in his eyes. With her skill, it was too easy to get a post to enter the Li Palace. Thinking of this, she gathered the cloak on her shoulders with her right hand. Because she wore a cloak on her shoulders and hid her hands in the cloak, no one knew that she had broken an arm, and no one would recognize her as Su Changxiao. When she walked to the entrance, the eyes that had originally hated became gentle and generous in an instant. She walked to the housekeeper, handed the post in her hand to the housekeeper, and said softly: "I am the eldest lady of Lin Mansion." She bought this post from an invited official lady, and it is true, so the butler will definitely not be suspicious. Seeing that the lady was wearing a veil on her face, the housekeeper didn''t care, because many boudoir girls would wear a veil when they went out. Chapter 1996： uninvited guest! He carefully checked the post and confirmed that it was true before saying: "Girl, please come in." "Thank you." Su Chang said with a smile, and walked in with Xia He. As soon as she walked into Liwangfu, she walked straight to the flower hall in the front yard. At this time, the people in the Liwang Mansion came and went, it was very lively, and there was joy everywhere, and she was full of jealousy. I think she was invited by Chu Xuanchen to play here when she was with Chu Xuanchen. Unexpectedly, now that there is a mistress here, she wants to come in and cheat. It''s ironic. Soon, she took Xia He to the front hall. As soon as she arrived in the front hall, she saw Yun Ruoyue and the princess entertain the guests. And Chu Xuanchen was chatting with the ministers who were playing chess in the outer courtyard. When Chu Xuanchen saw Su Changxiao''s figure, his expression was slightly startled. His eyes were sharp, and he noticed something was wrong with the woman wearing the veil at a glance. He then fixed his eyes and found that she was Su Changxiao. He immediately pushed aside the crowd and quickly followed. At this time, Su Changxiao had already arrived at the entrance of the Flower Hall. She walked there, gently took off the veil on her face, and smiled at Yun Ruoyue: "Princess Li, don''t come here without any problems." Hearing this sound, everyone in the flower hall was stunned. For an instant, the whole flower hall was very quiet, so quiet that they could even hear their own heartbeat. Yun Ruoyue was originally talking with her husband, but when she heard this voice, she felt a little bit in her heart. She got up quickly, looked ahead, and saw Su Chang laughed in a fiery red dress, leading Xia He to stand there. And Su Chang laughed, smiling at her. However, her smile is extremely weird, and there is a little coldness in it, and her eyes, like a towering ghost fire, make people shudder. Seeing this uninvited guest, Yun Ruoyue immediately said, "Miss Su, Li Wangfu didn''t post to you. I don''t know where you came in?" Su Chang smiled faintly, "I''m here to congratulate you and King Li, and wish you a happy son. Why, Princess Li, don''t you welcome me?" "It''s not unwelcome, but we didn''t post to you, but you suddenly walked in. I think it''s a bit strange." Yun Ruoyue said. When everyone heard this, they felt that Su Changxiao had come to smash the scene. Everyone knows the grievances between her and Li Wang and his wife. People didn''t welcome her, and she ran here, really shameless. When the guards outside saw Su Changxiao coming in, they were afraid that she would make trouble, and they stood behind her with weapons and stared at her vigilantly. The men in the outer courtyard were also attracted by Su Changxiao. It can be said that as soon as Su Changxiao appeared, the entire Li Palace was attracted, and everyone wanted to know what she was doing here. Seeing everyone approaching an enemy, Su Chang smiled and looked at Chu Xuanchen, and suddenly smiled, "King Li, what are you doing? I''m just a little girl. I don''t know how to martial arts, and I can''t hurt people. What are you doing? So nervous? I came to bless you with kindness. Are you still afraid that I won''t be able to do anything here?" Chu Xuanchen strode forward to Yun Ruoyue, looking at Su Changxiao with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "With this king here, you will not succeed if you want to do what you want." Su Changxiao smiled slightly, Dont worry, Lord, Im here to sincerely congratulate you this time. Xia He, take out the gift I prepared for the two children. Everyone was on guard when they heard the word "gift". Chapter 1997： Prince Li Mansion does not welcome you Su Changxiao hates King Li and his wife so much, how can he truly give them gifts? Isn''t this gift fraudulent? At this time, Xia He had already opened the gift box tremblingly, and took out the two sets of brocade clothes inside. Everyone looked at them and found that these were just two sets of exquisite and gorgeous baby clothes, and they were relieved. Su Chang smiled and said: "Master, this is what I asked people to make after several nights. These two sets of clothes are gorgeous and exquisite, and they contain my feelings for the little son and the little princess. Please accept it." Chu Xuanchen''s voice did not have any emotions: "Sorry, Prince Li Mansion does not lack clothes. Please take them back. Maybe you will need them later." "It''s just two clothes, don''t the prince dare to accept it?" Su Chang smiled lightly. "It''s not that I don''t dare, but I really look down on it." "You!" Su Chang laughed and his face was distorted with anger, but in a blink of an eye, she returned to normal again. She looked into the room and said, "Oh, Li Palace is really lively today. Lord, I am sincere and sincere. Congratulations, why, are you not going to buy me a cup of tea?" "Sorry, my Li Palace does not welcome you, come and see you off!" Chu Xuanchen said mercilessly. As soon as Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, a guard came to Lasu and laughed. Su Chang laughed at this, and a chill flashed in his eyes. If she was blasted out now, what if the plan she arranged in advance did not succeed? She has to delay and wait until the plan is successful before leaving. Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed at everyone, and the laughter was a little crazy, "Hahaha, oh, your Royal Highness, you and I have grown up together for many years. Why, you are so ruthless now that you want to drive me away. ?" Chu Xuanchen was expressionless, and didn''t want to answer Su Chang''s smile at all. He has always been a cold and arrogant person, a person who doesn''t want to take care of him, and he doesn''t even bother to talk to her, and he is like that now. Seeing that Su Changxiao was so shameless, Li Tianwei rushed forward and stared at her sharply, "Su Changxiao, why are you so thick-skinned? No one welcomes you anymore, you just rushed forward." "That is, I don''t look at myself in the mirror or see which green onion I am!" The princess said contemptuously. "Su Changxiao, Li Palace does not welcome you, please leave!" Li Tianwei said coldly. "Sister Tianwei, you and I are a sister, why should you say so badly?" Su Chang smiled and looked at Li Tianwei with a sneer. Li Tianwei said coldly, "Who played with your sister? Are you worthy too?" The eldest princess also got up, staring at Su Changxiao with warning, "Su Changxiao, this princess warns you, today is a good day for Nanfeng and Xing''er, you''d better get out quickly. If you still dont do it, dare to be there. There is trouble here, don''t blame this princess for being rude to you!" Seeing the terrifying look of the princess, Su Chang smiled and flinched in his eyes. She was beaten by the eldest princess many times. Knowing that the eldest princess had a hot temper, she gave the eldest princess a bitter look. Thinking that the nurse''s affairs should have been finished, she raised her eyes, coldly sweeping to everyone, and said: "I came to give gifts with kindness, and since you are such a hospitality, there is nothing to stay in Li Palace. Xia He, let''s go!" After Su Chang laughed and said, he quickly walked out. She was not welcome, and staying here would only be even more embarrassing. Besides, she still has important things to do. "Wait, your clothes." Yun Ruoyue saw Su Changxiao walking out and said hurriedly, "Xiaodie, send this clothes to Miss Su, Prince Li can''t bear it." Chapter 1998： The south wind was taken away "Yes, Niang Niang." Xiaodie nodded and quickly picked up the clothes on the table. Suddenly, she felt her hands for a moment. "Niang Niang, there is something in this clothes." "There is something, what is there?" Yun Ruoyue said, and Chu Xuanchen also walked over. Fluttershy immediately drew the dagger between her legs and cut her clothes in two or more strokes. At this time, several yellow papers floated from her clothes to the ground. Li Tianwei got close, she picked up the yellow paper on the ground and said angrily: "Sister, this is a charm, and it''s all a curse!" The ladies were shocked for an instant, "Talisman? I didn''t expect that Su Chang laughed so badly. He sent someone''s clothes to him, and he even sewed a curse in it!" "She is so vicious, no wonder people don''t welcome her." "She came to Li Prince''s Mansion simply because of bad intentions!" "I knew she was concealing evil intentions, so I shouldn''t let her in!" When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen saw these spells, their expressions were so angry that the blue veins on Chu Xuanchen''s forehead burst, his hands were fiercely squeezed into fists, and his body was filled with murderous intent! Li Tianwei hurriedly picked up these spells and threw them into the brazier along with the clothes to burn. She burned them and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I burned these spells, it won''t work." The eldest princess also said: "Su Changxiao has evil intentions, sinister and cruel, such a person will be condemned! Yue''er, don''t worry, she will be punished!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister Huang, don''t worry, I never believe in these crooked ways." At this time, Chu Xuanchen glanced around and found that everyone''s attention was here, including the guards in the palace. Suddenly, a bad premonition flashed in his mind, and he immediately said: "No!" Having said that, he walked quickly in the direction of Feiyue Pavilion. "Xuan Chen, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed, and her heart shook. "Su Changxiao won''t come to Li Palace for no reason, there must be a problem in this." Chu Xuanchen said, pulling Yun Ruoyue and ran to Feiyue Pavilion. When the two talents ran to the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, they saw Feng''er ran out with a panic expression, "Manny, it''s okay, Aunt Zhang and Xiao Shizi are gone!" "What?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen supported her. Chu Xuanchen was also flustered and furious. He said angrily: "What''s the matter? Feng''er, aren''t you with them? How could they disappear?" "Prince, Aunt Zhang said that the sun is good today, and I want to take my son to the back garden to enjoy the sun. I didn''t doubt that he was there, so I followed. When we went to the back garden together, I felt a little anxious, so I went there. The cottage. But when I came out, I found that Aunt Zhang and Xiao Shizi were gone. I searched the backyard but couldn''t find them. Finally, I saw the backyard door was wide open. I chased it out for a while, but didn''t find them. Aunt Zhang and Shizi, prince, what should we do now!" Feng''er said, shaking and crying. Chu Xuanchen''s face was blue, and his heart was furious. He gritted his teeth fiercely and shouted angrily, "Aunt Zhang must have taken Nan Feng away. Come, you can''t find someone quickly!" At this point, he was already trembling, his heart was cold to the bottom, and his whole person was also immersed in ice water. "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li and the others answered, they hurriedly scattered around to find someone. "My lord, when we were looking for the nanny, we obviously looked for a reliable person. We also verified Aunt Zhang''s identity and looked for her only when she was sure she had no problem. How could she take Nanfeng away?" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. I was so anxious that tears flowed out, "Master, I am so worried about Nan Feng, I am so afraid of him, I am so afraid that Aunt Zhang will hurt him." Chapter 1999： It must be Su Changxiao At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was so flustered, so painful, and so anxious, she was afraid that she would never see the south wind again. "Yue''er, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t worry, Nan Fengfu has a big life, and he will be fine. I will search the entire world and find him back." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue heartbroken. , And also very anxious. But he can''t panic at this time. He must remain calm, what will Yue''er do if he even falls down. He grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly, but because of the panic in his heart, he almost didn''t hold it. He trembled and said: "Yue''er, I have a hunch, it must be Su Changxiao''s ghost, she should not be far away. Go, let''s go find her!" With that said, he had already rushed towards the door of Prince Li''s Mansion, and Yun Ruoyue and the others also anxiously followed. Only when he ran to the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion, Chu Xuanchen saw that Su Changxiao had taken Xia He and got on a blue cloth carriage in the distance. As soon as they got into the carriage, the carriage ran away quickly. His eyes were filled with anger: "It''s Su Changxiao, it must be her, Nan Feng must be in her car. Mo Zhu and Liu Ruyan, speed people, and this king will chase the carriage!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Zhu said quickly. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, you and them are coming back, this king will save Nan Feng first." "Well, you go quickly, you must save Nan Feng, you must." Yun Ruoyue trembled with fear, tears streaming down her eyes. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Yun Ruoyue deeply, "Don''t worry, this king will definitely not let Nan Feng have something to do, and will definitely save him." With that, he swept to the door of the palace, and found that there were many guests'' carriages parked at the door. He immediately raised his sword, cut off a horse''s noose with one sword, and then led the horse out, turned on the horse with one leap, and chased the horse forward. Upon seeing this, Mo Zhu and others followed suit, and then rode a horse to follow. On the other side, as soon as Su Changxiao and Xia He got into the carriage, the carriage drove towards her village. Su Chang smiled and raised his eyebrows, and saw that Aunt Zhang was already sitting in the carriage with Chu Nanfeng in his arms. At the same time, Xia He also saw a woman holding a child sitting in the carriage, and she was immediately taken aback. "Miss, look, who is she and why is she here? Who is this child?" Xia He felt a bad premonition when he saw Aunt Zhang. Su Chang smiled and glanced at Aunt Zhang and the child, and nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, Aunt Zhang, you did a good job, you really didn''t let me down!" "Su, Miss Su, I have carried out the youngest son without telling them, as you told me. You must speak up. You must ask Master Geng to release my son and spare his life!" Aunt Zhang was holding Xiao Nanfeng, her face was shocked and frightened, and her body trembled with fear. Su Chang smiled and sneered, "Your son should have been sentenced to death by the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. But don''t worry, you helped me steal Chu Xuanchen''s son. I will let Master Geng let go of this great event. By your son." "Thank you... Thank you Miss Su." Aunt Zhang said hurriedly. "Okay, you hand the child to Xia He and let Xia He hold him. Coachman, hurry up the car, we want to get to my villa quickly." Su Chang laughed coldly. She didn''t trust this Aunt Zhang and regretted it to prevent Aunt Zhang, so she asked Aunt Zhang to hold Chu Nanfeng to Xia He. When Xia He embraced the child, he looked incredulous, "Miss, this, is this really the youngest son of Prince Li Mansion?" [The author has something to say] Five chapters today. The audiobook of "The Divine Doctor and Poisonous Concubine Is Not Easy to Disturb" has finally surpassed tens of millions in the Himalayas. Thank you for your support. You must listen to it. Chapter 2000： Chu Xuanchen is chasing She didn''t expect that the young lady actually bought the nanny of the Li Palace and stole the little son out. Su Changxiao took out a dagger from her sleeve. She drew it out, gestured to the south wind in Xia He''s arms, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, this is Chu Xuanchen''s son, Chu Nanfeng. If Chu Xuanchen dares to treat me like this, I will turn his son into a stick, so that he will be heartbroken. Life is better than death!" "Ah..." Xia He and Aunt Zhang were taken aback at the same time, Su Chang laughed so cruelly that he treated a child like this. At this time, Nan Feng didn''t know if he was frightened by the dagger, or because he was hugged by another stranger, he suddenly burst into tears in Xia He''s arms. Xia He had never brought a child, and when he saw Nan Feng crying, he was at a loss and sweating profusely. Hearing the child''s cry, Su Chang laughed impatiently and yelled: "Why cry? You are so annoying! Xia He, you cover his mouth for me, don''t let him cry, so as not to attract people!" "But miss, he is just a child, covering it, I can''t cover it, I''m afraid something will happen." Xia He said in fear. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, when this child gets into my hands, he will die sooner or later. When I get to my other village, I will shave him to death and torture him alive. He is bound to die, so instead of letting him The cries of Wang drew people, it''s better to just kill him!" Su Chang laughed bitterly. "I..." Xia He hesitated, and she couldn''t handle such a small child at all. Besides, this is the son of her benefactor! She hadn''t forgotten that when her family was about to be sentenced to full-fledged punishment, it was Princess Li who pleaded with the emperor for her and saved her family''s life. She died by herself today and would not harm Princess Li''s child. At this moment, Aunt Zhang said suddenly, "Miss, this child must be hungry, or should I feed him some milk first? He won''t cry again as soon as I drink milk." "Yes, miss, if we hold him to death now, wait...it won''t be fun to wait for the young lady." Xia He also said nervously. Su Chang smiled and nodded, "That''s right, it''s really not fun to let him die so soon. Chu Xuanchen''s son must be tortured to death to relieve his anger. Okay, you give him to Aunt Zhang. Feed it." Xia He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly handed the child to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang picked up the child, her eyes were already scarlet, and tears almost rolled down. She has taken Xiao Nanfeng for so long, and she has had a deep affection for Nanfeng. It can be said that she is like a child''s mother. If it weren''t for saving her son, how could she do such a conscienceless thing? To do this kind of thing is to go to hell, but in order to save her son, she has nothing to do. When she hugged Nan Feng, she hurriedly opened her chest to feed Nan Feng. As soon as Nan Feng smelled the familiar smell of Aunt Zhang and drank Aunt Zhang''s milk, he immediately stopped crying. He calmed down, leaning in Aunt Zhang''s arms with attachment. "Miss, it''s okay, His Royal Highness has led someone to chase him over!" At this moment, the driver''s anxious voice suddenly sounded outside. Hearing this sound, Su Changxiao quickly raised the curtain of the car. As soon as she lifted the driving curtain, she saw Chu Xuanchen riding on the horse, and behind him was a team of guards on horseback, rushing towards them in an imposing manner. She chuckled in her heart, and said sternly: "I didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to chase him so quickly, the coachman, hurry up and beat the horse, let''s run!" Once Chu Xuanchen catches up, she will undoubtedly die. Chapter 2001： Threaten him with a child The coachman convulsed with fright, "But miss, where are we going, shall we go to Bezhuang?" "Don''t go to Biezhuang. Going to Biezhuang is a dead end. Let''s change our route and go directly out of the city. Hurry up and get out of the city!" Su Chang smiled angrily. She was planning to bring Chu Nanfeng back to her other village, and then tortured slowly, but now, she has to run away first. When the coachman heard this, he immediately raised his whip and waved hard at the two horses pulling the cart. After just listening to the two whips, the horse ran in the direction of leaving the city. Su Changxiao raised her eyes again, and found that Chu Xuanchen''s horses and horses were chasing fast, faster than their carriage. I don''t know how many times it was faster. Seeing him riding a horse galloping from a distance, her heart was frightened. Out. She wanted to hug Chu Nanfeng and threaten Chu Xuanchen, but she broke one arm and couldn''t hold it. She looked at Xia He hurriedly and screamed madly, "Xia He, hold the baby, remember, wait a moment and listen to my orders." As she said, she took out a fine iron dagger from the box under the seat and threw it in front of Xia He, "You hold this dagger, and later if Chu Xuanchen dares to catch us, you can take the dagger. With Chu Nanfeng, threatening Chu Xuanchen, you know?" Xia He tremblingly picked up the dagger on the ground, and nodded, "Know, got it..." "It''s not good, miss, there is a blockage ahead, we can''t get out of the city." At this moment, the coachman panicked again. Su Changxiao quickly turned his head and saw that on the street in front of him, a team of guards rushed to ride a horse without knowing when. At this time, there was interception before and after the pursuit of soldiers. They wanted to escape from the imperial city. At this time, Su Changxiao saw the moat on both sides of the road, and she hurriedly said: "The coachman, stop, let''s go to the bridge of the moat!" "Call." The coachman quickly drove the carriage to the edge of the moat. As soon as he reached the bridge, Su Changxiao quickly told Xia He, "Quickly, take Chu Nanfeng to the bridge. If Chu Xuanchen dares to kill us, you will throw the child into the river and drown!" After speaking, she took the lead to jump out of the carriage with a dagger, and stood by the bridge. "Yes... it''s the young lady." Xia He was trembling with fright, she quickly picked up the child, picked up the dagger, and followed in a muddle-headed manner. Aunt Zhang saw Chu Xuanchen coming, she was already so frightened and weak, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move on the carriage. Far away, when Chu Xuanchen rode his horse near the moat, he saw Su Changxiao jumped out of the carriage and stood by the bridge. When he saw Xia He standing by the bridge holding Nanfeng, his heart tightened, his chest burned with anger, and his pupils exuded a thick anger and murderous intent! "Su Changxiao, you dare to take Nanfeng away, you **** it!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, and the whole person had already flew off his horse and rushed forward holding the sword. "Stop! Chu Xuanchen, if you dare to take a step forward, I will throw Chu Nanfeng into the river to feed the fish!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen rushing over like a hurricane, Su Chang laughed and shouted angrily! Hearing her words, Chu Xuanchen''s steps immediately stopped. He squeezed the sword, and shot Su Changxiao in his eyes like cold blades, "Su Changxiao, if you dare to throw it away, this king will break your corpse. It makes you hard to die!" "Hahahaha...Chu Xuanchen, now that your child is in my hands, do you still dare to threaten me? You are not afraid that I will kill your son?" Su Chang sneered, her eyes were extremely crazy, like a crazy person. madman. Chapter 2002： Kill Yun Ruoyue "Master!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and others also rushed over in a carriage. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the Nan Feng held by Xia He, but she saw Xia He holding a dagger in her hand and standing on the moat bridge with Nan Feng, her heart hung again. stand up. As soon as the carriage stopped, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, save Nan Feng, save him." "I know, Yue''er, don''t worry, I will find a way." Chu Xuanchen grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand and quickly comforted her. Seeing the two peoples relationship is so good, Su Chang smiled with jealousy in her eyes, and she said coldly: "Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen, your son is in my hands now, if you want him to survive, speed up everyone Call away and let us out of the city again!" Now that she wanted to escape, she had to hold Chu Nanfeng and ran out of the city. Chu Xuanchen glared at Su Chang and smiled, "If you want this king to let you go, you can return Nanfeng to this king first!" Once people are evacuated, the south wind will be more dangerous. "Give it back to you? Do you think I believe in your nonsense? Chu Xuanchen, I suddenly thought of a new way of playing." Su Chang said with a smile, already moved the dagger to Nan Feng''s face, and smiled, "Chu Xuan Chen, I want to try today, do you love Yun Ruoyue more or your son more!" She anticipated that she would not be able to escape anyway, she was simply crazy. "Su Changxiao, what do you want to do! This king advises you to let go of the south wind, otherwise this king will thwart you!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Hahaha, do you dare to be arrogant at this time? It really is King Li." Su Chang laughed and laughed bitterly, "Chu Xuanchen, your son is in my hands now, if you dare to threaten me again," I just killed him!" As she said, she had raised the dagger high and aimed it at Nan Feng''s eyes. Chu Xuanchen immediately shouted: "Stop! Okay, what do you want to do?" Su Changxiao took the dagger up two inches, but the dagger was still hanging over Nan Feng''s eyes, and everyone was very frightened. Yun Ruoyue was so worried that her heart would break, and she wished to tear Su Changxiao! Su Chang smiled and swept towards Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, I would like to know whether Yun Ruoyue is more important in your heart, or your son is more important. In this way, if you can kill Yun Ruoyue on the spot, I just let your son go, how?" "Don''t think about it! Su Chang laughed, this king warned you, and quickly let go of Nan Feng. If you let him go now, this king can spare you not to die, if you don''t let it go, this king will take your life!" Chu Xuanchen thought I didn''t even think about it. "Oh, it seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. I kindly gave you a chance to save your son, but you didn''t!" Su Chang said with a smile, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and threw Xia Hezhong''s baby in the river! "No!" Upon seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue suddenly let out a heart-piercing cry of exclamation, and Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were also filled with monstrous anger! He moved suddenly and was about to save the child immediately. Just when everyone thought that Su Changxiao was about to throw the child into the river, Su Changxiao suddenly pulled the baby back and continued to let Xia He hold it. When everyone saw this, they all gasped. Seeing everyone so nervous, Su Chang smiled coldly, "What are you nervous about? I was just teasing you just now. It scared you, what a bunch of cowards!" When Su Chang laughed so scared, Nan Feng burst into tears in shock. Hearing his cry, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s hearts seemed to be torn apart, as if gurgling blood flowed from their hearts. Same. Chapter 2003： Nangong Rou is her chess piece "Su Changxiao, Nanfeng is still just a child, are you still a human? How about treating a child like this. What do you have against us, don''t vent your anger with the child! You let him go!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Su Chang and laughed , Roared with scarlet eyes. "If I can take you out of my anger, why do you kidnap your children?" Su Chang laughed and roared and said, she stared at Yun Ruoyue with hatred, "Yun Ruoyue, you **** woman, why are you so dead? Okay, but I became a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat? How can you be better than me, and why?" "Su Changxiao, your life is your own choice, it has nothing to do with us. It is you who have bad intentions in your heart that make you fall to this end step by step. If you have a little kindness in your heart, you won''t be like this!" Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily. Su Chang smiled and sneered, "Don''t talk to me at the moral high ground. I''m just like Nangong Rou, with bad luck. By the way, when I mentioned Nangong Rou, I suddenly forgot, there is one more thing I haven''t told you! " "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Su Chang smiled and glanced at the dark and oppressive people below and saw her situation again. She didn''t want to hide it, and simply said: "Hahaha, Chu Xuanchen, do you know? From the very beginning, Nangong Rou had ulterior motives when she approached you. Yes! She has always been my pawn. I instructed her, arranged for her to save you, and arranged for her to marry you!" "You originally planned this matter, Su Chang laughed, you are so intrigued!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, there was a chill in his back. He didn''t expect that Su Changxiao''s scheming was so deep, and he didn''t expect that Nangong Rou was actually arranged by her! He felt like he had been tricked. He couldn''t wait to open Su Changxiao''s stomach to see how dark her heart was! Su Chang laughed and laughed, "Actually, since you met Nangong Rou, you have been played around by me. Now you know that you have been played by me, are you very angry?" Having said that, she shook her sleeves and yelled: "If Yun Ruoyue hadn''t gotten in the way, you would have been in the bag by Nangong Rou!" Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his teeth trembled, "Why are you doing this? Why?" Su Changxiao betrayed him to marry King Jin back then. He never hurt her at all, she actually treated him like this! His true heart really fed the dog back then! Su Changxiao said frankly: "Why? Of course it''s because I love you! I don''t want you to marry another woman, and I don''t want you to forget me because you fall in love with others. So even if you want to marry, you can only marry a elder. Like my woman. I want to control your life, control your feelings, and I want you to always remember me!" Having said that, she smiled coldly, "Nangong is soft and I look a little bit similar, so I will arrange her to approach you. I want you Chu Xuanchen to marry a shadow of me even if you marry a wife, so that I can Will willingly give you to other women!" Chu Xuanchen''s face turned pale when he heard this. He looked at Su Chang with disappointment and smiled. This feeling of being deceived by the caring person made him angry, and his anger was about to explode. He was so attached to her back then, caring about her, and willing to bring the world to her. Unexpectedly, after betraying him, she deliberately designed him and played with him! Although he doesn''t love Su Changxiao now, when he thinks about the things of the past, he is so angry that his steps are stagnant, and the whole person almost can''t stand. If he hadn''t met Yue''er, I really didn''t know what he would be fooled by these two women! Chapter 2004： Xiahes protection When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she only felt that Su Chang laughed shamelessly. She is married to King Jin, and Chu Xuanchen is not allowed to have her own happiness, but Chu Xuanchen must always remember her. If it weren''t for her to cross over, Chu Xuanchen would be deceived by Su Changxiao and Nangong Rou. She was angrily said: "Su Changxiao, you are so cruel! At that time, Xuan Chen really liked you, he was very kind to you. Sincerely, willing to give everything for you. You not only betray him, but also control his feelings! I have never seen a greedy woman like you, you throw Xuanchen''s sincerity on the ground and trample on the ground, you are free to despise and hurt him Feelings, are you worthy of him?" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s accusation, Su Changxiao''s eyes flickered. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s angry look, a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes. However, she still plausibly said: "I did this because I love him, and I don''t want him to forget me. Is it wrong for me to do this?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue turned her head, she saw that Chu Xuanchen''s face was ugly, and there was a hurt look in his eyes. She understands him. If she is devoted to one person but is so designed and betrayed by the other person, she will also be unacceptable with anger. She gritted her teeth and stared at Su Changxiao, "Su Changxiao, doing evil is to get retribution, no wonder you end up like this! If you don''t stop, your retribution will be even greater!" "Retribution? Do you think I really believe in these things? If people really have retribution, why do those selfish people live so well? I tell you, I don''t believe in retribution at all, I only believe in myself!" Su Chang laughed at this point, suddenly his eyes were crimson, and he looked hideous, "Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen, I hate you, I hate you for having such a happy life, but this is how I ended up. I will destroy you. In life, I want you to die!" Speaking of this, there was a strong killing intent in her eyes, "Anyway, I have nowhere to escape today. I will kill your son, so that you will not want to live, and your heart will be broken!" As she said, she suddenly raised the dagger in her hand and slammed it down towards the south wind in Xia He''s hand! "No!" Yun Ruoyue was shocked! In an instant, Chu Xuanchen had already rushed over! He is very fast, faster than a cheetah! But no matter how fast he was, he was still a long way away from Su Changxiao. Just when Su Changxiaos dagger stabbed Nan Feng, Xia He suddenly turned around and tightly protected Nan Feng in his arms, "Miss, you can''t kill him..." In an instant, Su Changxiao''s dagger fell fiercely. She failed to stab Nan Feng, but slammed Xia He''s back. "Ah..." Xia He was stabbed in the back, and suddenly he let out a heart-piercing cry. Su Chang laughed and saw that he didn''t stabbed Nan Feng, but stabbed Xia He and pulled out his dagger with anger, "Xia He, what are you doing? How dare you betray me and protect Chu Xuanchen''s child, I''m going to kill you!" Xia Hes back hurt for a while, but no matter how much it hurts, she couldnt resist it. She hugged Nan Feng in her hand and yelled: "Miss, I wont let you kill him. I will die today, and I wont. Let you kill the son of my savior. If you want to kill, kill me, don''t kill the child, the child is innocent!" "He''s innocent? He''s not innocent, you bitch, dare to ruin my good deeds, I want to stab you to death!" Su Chang said with a smile, and slammed Xia He''s back, seeing Yun Ruoyue and the others. Frightened, they all rushed over in a hurry. Suddenly, Xia He''s back was painful, and she roared with pain. [The author has something to say] I''m so tired lately, let''s start with five chapters. Chapter 2005： Blind eyes She really didn''t have the strength to hug Nanfeng. As soon as she let go of her pain, the child in her hand fell quickly toward the moat! "South Wind!" Yun Ruoyue saw this change, her heart jumped out, and people ran faster. Just when everyone thought that Nanfeng would fall into the moat, suddenly, a silver-white figure had galloped past. When Nanfeng was about to slam into the water, he leaped lightly. Leap into the air and catch the south wind steadily. "Dragonfly touches the water!" Then, his toes quickly clicked on the surface of the river, and he swept across the river with the south wind, and flew to the shore. Seeing Nan Feng being caught by Chu Xuanchen, everyone instantly felt relieved. At this time, Su Changxiao was picking up the sword and was about to stab Xia He. Chu Xuanchen saw it, kicked the stone on the ground, and kicked the stone into Su Changxiao''s hand. Su Changxiao''s hand was hit by a stone. As soon as she had a pain, the dagger fell to the ground. Upon seeing this, Xia He suddenly pulled out the dagger that Su Changxiao had prepared for her, and smiled at Su Chang: "I''m fed up with you, Su Changxiao, you vicious woman, I want to kill you!" As she said, she raised her dagger and plunged it into Su Changxiao''s left eye! Her spirit had been forced to collapse by the vicious woman Su Changxiao, so she stabbed the dagger in madly. Hearing only a "poof", Su Changxiao''s left eye had a knife, her eyeball was pierced, and the blood sprayed on Xia He''s face. "Ah...my eyes..." And Su Chang smiled, already covering his eyes and screaming. Xia He saw Su Changxiao''s painful look, and laughed: "Great, I finally avenge myself! Su Changxiao, you have been torturing me, beating and scolding me, and torturing me to death, I I wanted to kill you a long time ago. This is your retribution, your fate!" With that, she drew out the dagger and went to the side and laughed hahaha. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. And Su Chang laughed, clutching his left eye and continued to scream, "Ah, my eyes, my eyes... Xia He, you bitch, how dare you pierce my eyes, I want to kill you!" With that, she rushed towards Xia He frantically, trying to push Xia He into the river. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he immediately hugged Nan Feng into Yun Ruoyue''s arms, and he galloped over. When Su Changxiao was about to push Xiahe into the water, he took the lead in pinching Su Changxiao''s neck and turning her like a little girl. Mentioned in midair like a chicken. He squeezed Su Changxiao''s neck angrily, his forehead burst with blue veins, and gritted his teeth: "Su Changxiao, you dare to take Nanfeng, this king is going to kill you by himself today!" With that said, he has tightened his strength and tied Su Changxiao''s neck tightly. As soon as Su Changxiao''s neck was pinched by Chu Xuanchen, her face flushed with discomfort and she couldn''t breathe. She cried, "Help, help..." Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Changxiao''s eyes with hatred. When he remembered that Su Changxiao had betrayed him, bought Nangongrou to deceive him, robbed Yun Ruoyue, killed Li Tianwei''s child, and stole Nanfeng and wanted to kill him. With these things, Nan Feng wanted to choke Su Changxiao to death! After a while, Su Changxiao''s eyes were turned white by him, and he couldn''t even call for help. At this time, Mo Zhu hurriedly persuaded: "Prince, she can''t kill. Today is a hundred-day banquet for the little prince and the princess. It is not suitable for killing. Let the law punish her!" Mo Zhu and the others didn''t want the prince to kill Su Changxiao at the children''s hundred-day banquet, lest rumors spread. Chapter 2006： Detained to the Criminal Department Besides, there is Su Ming behind Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao deserves to die, but it should not be killed by the prince, so as not to cause trouble to the prince! To kill, also the executioner came to kill! What she committed today is enough to decapitate her! Hearing Mo Zhu''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s sanity came back to him. He stared at Su Chang with cracking eyes, and said angrily: "Kill you, dirty my king''s hands!" As he said, he lifted Su Changxiao up and threw it at the moat! Hearing a "bang" sound, Su Changxiao''s body slammed into the river fiercely, splashing water! When Mo Zhu saw this, Su Chang had to die if he could not laugh. He hurriedly said: "Come on, get Su Changxiao up first, take it to Jing Zhaoyin, and let the Fu Yin dispose of it." "No, take it to the Xing Department, this king wants Su Ming to see the fate of provoking this king!" Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly, his voice domineering, arrogant, and cruel. "Yes, Lord." Mo Zhu finished speaking and quickly organized the guards to find people. At this time, a guard immediately stepped forward to support Xia He, lest she could not hold on to fall. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Quickly, help Xia He onto the carriage and take her to the Liwang Mansion, and let the mansion doctor treat her injuries." When Xia He heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, she felt like a spring breeze. She finally heard the warm voice like cotton, clouds, and warm sun again. This voice was so kind, 10,000 times better than Su Changxiao''s vicious voice. She looked at Yun Ruoyue gratefully, "Thank you, Princess Li..." With that, she fainted unexpectedly. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Quickly, help Xia He into the car. Feng''er, you should tear some cloth to wrap Xia He''s wound, and don''t let her bleed again." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she immediately directed the guards to help Xia He onto the carriage. She quickly jumped into the carriage, tore off the cloth strips on her clothes, and bandaged Xia He''s back. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. He nervously looked at the Nan Feng in her arms, and found that Nan Feng was in her arms, and he had stopped crying. However, because Nan Feng was frightened, his small body was tightly nestled in Yun Ruoyue''s arms, and his two white and tender little hands also held Yun Ruoyue''s hair tightly. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, let me hug Nan Feng." "Okay, fortunately he is fine, fortunately." Yun Ruoyue said in shock. As soon as Chu Xuanchen took the south wind, a glimmer of fortune flashed in his eyes. It was really thrilling just now, and Su Changxiao was obviously crazy. Fortunately, he acted in a timely manner, otherwise the consequences could not be imagined. When Xiao Nanfeng saw his daddy, his dark eyes looked at him brightly. Then, a bright smile appeared on his face, and Chu Xuanchen was moved to hug him tightly, "It''s okay, Nan Feng, it''s okay..." "Yes, it''s okay, that''s great." Yun Ruoyue also cried with joy. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he hugged her in his arms, and he hugged their wives tightly. The feeling of regaining this loss was so good. At this time, Mo Zhu had already picked up the dying Su Changxiao, and ordered the coachman and Aunt Zhang in the carriage to be tied up. He said, "Master, Su Changxiao has been picked up. And what should I do with this aunt and the coachman?" "Aunt Zhang?" Chu Xuanchen glared at Aunt Zhang, his voice revealing the power of ruining the world, "This king treats you well, you dare to eat rice, and Su Changxiao abducts Nan Feng, you What''s the crime?" Chapter 2007： Confession Aunt Zhang softened in fright, and knelt to the ground with a plop, "The prince is forgiving, and the servant is also for the servant''s son. She was confused for a while and made a big mistake. Sorry, the prince, the servant knew something wrong, I really knew it!" "Do you think this king will spare you if you know you are wrong? If you dare to hit Nanfeng''s idea, he almost got an accident. This king will cut you out!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Aunt Zhang is his servant, so she dared to betray him, and she was not enough to vent her anger. Aunt Zhang hurriedly cried: "My lord, I''m sorry, the slave and maid did not intend to betray you, and the slave and maid also have difficulties. This is how my son Liu Cheng went to drink at his friend Wei Lin''s house that day. After he was drunk, he didn''t... Accidentally killed...killed Wei Lin''s wife Li." "What, your son killed someone?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart was shaken. Aunt Zhang nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, he was confused after drinking and wanted to touch that Li. As a result, Li refused, he...he strangled Li. Wei Lin took my son to death that night. After I was in prison in the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Master Geng was going to convict my son of decapitation after learning about it. I was very anxious at the time, so I tried to save my son everywhere, but I didnt even see my son. Im a womanly family, I couldn''t think of any way to save my son. Just when I was frowning, Su Changxiao came to me." "Su Changxiao is looking for you? How did she know about this, she found it too coincidental!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When I met Su Changxiao, there was definitely a fraud. Aunt Zhang said, "The slave and maid didn''t know. One day when the slave went to cry outside the criminal department, she ran into Su Changxiao. She told me that her father was Su Ming, a loyal father, and that the criminal department belonged to her father. She said. She said that as long as I was willing to do something for her, she would ask Master Geng to release my son." "So, she told you to take away the south wind while we were not paying attention?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Aunt Zhang glanced at her timidly and nodded, "Yes, she said that as long as I take Nan Feng away, she will ask someone to release my son. My son committed a capital crime, and our Liu family has a single seedling from him. I don''t want him to die, and I don''t want the Liu family''s queen, so...that''s why I listened to Su Chang''s laugh." "She told you to take Nanfeng away today?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Aunt Zhang nodded, "Yes, she said that today is the childrens hundred-day banquet, and there must be a lot of guests. If there are too many people, its easy to mess up, and its easier for me to take the child away. She also said that she will use the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. First go to the flower hall to talk to you, attract your attention, and then tell me to take the opportunity to take Nanfeng away. I, I was also blinded by lard at the time, and I committed this wrong thing because I wanted to save my son. Forgive me!" Yun Ruoyue''s face was already dark when she heard this, "Your son has committed a crime, why didn''t you come to the prince first, but listened to Su Chang''s smile to harm people?" Aunt Zhang shrank: "The prince has always been fair and stern and upright. If you let him know that my son killed someone, he will definitely deal with it according to the law and will never let my son go. How dare I tell the prince. Only Su Chang laughed. She can let the Criminal Ministry release my son, and I just do what she says to save my son." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she already felt that something was wrong. She said: "All of this is too coincidental, it seems to have been designed long ago. Lord, it seems that they are all going to be taken to the Criminal Ministry for interrogation." "Of course, the people here, the speed will take them all to the Criminal Ministry, and this king will interrogate them personally." Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Chapter 2008： Guilt Then, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to take Xia He to Prince Li''s Mansion for treatment, and he took Yun Ruoyue and others to the Criminal Ministry. As soon as Chu Xuanchen arrived at the Xing Department, the Xing Department Shang Shu Geng Tian and Xing Department servant Tian Zhang greeted them. After Chu Xuanchen walked into the court hall, he ordered someone to drag the dying Su Changxiao to the lobby, and he took Yun Ruoyue to sit on the auditorium chairs on both sides of the court hall, and his eyes were cold and sweeping towards Geng Tian. Seeing Su Changxiao who was missing an arm, Geng Tian was lying on the ground and breathing hard, feeling that she was very embarrassed. Suddenly, Su Changxiao raised his head bitterly, and Geng Tian realized that Su Changxiao''s left eye had actually been poked. At this moment, her face was bloody, and she looked ghostly, even more terrifying than the evil spirits in hell. His heart was stunned, and he looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously, "Dare to ask the prince, who is so cruel to hurt Miss Su like this?" Of course he didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen did this, but he also knew that this matter must have nothing to do with Chu Xuanchen. "You have to ask her about this, or you can ask the witnesses." Chu Xuanchen faintly scanned the people around the court. Many people have seen what happened by the moat just now, and when he came to the Criminal Ministry, he brought these people over. The people hurriedly said: "My lord, this Su Changxiao deserves it. She actually bought the grandmother from the Li Palace and cooperated with the grandmother to steal the youngest son from the Li Palace." "Not only that, Su Changxiao still wants to kill Xiao Shizi. When she was about to kill Xiao Shizi, her maid suddenly guarded Xiao Shizi and prevented her from killing. She became angry and used a dagger to kill her maid." "After the maid was stabbed several times by Su Changxiao, she was very angry. She also took a dagger out and plunged it into Su Changxiao''s eyes, so her eyes were pierced!" The people told Geng Tian and Tian Zhang what happened on the moat bridge. After the two listened, their expressions were very solemn. Especially Geng Tian, ??he didn''t expect that this time it was Su Changxiao who committed the crime first. She even dared to take Chu Xuanchen''s son, with Chu Xuanchen''s temper, her fate was pretty light! "See Master Su!" At this moment, the voice of the servants came from outside. Urgently, Su Ming, dressed in a scarlet official uniform, walked in in an imposing manner. As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Changxiao''s broken face. When he saw the blood hole in Su Changxiao''s left eye, he trembled uncontrollably. He murmured: "Laugh often, your eyes..." Even though he had received the news before coming and knew what had happened on the moat, when he saw his daughter''s eyes, it was very shocked and unacceptable. When Su Changxiao heard Su Ming coming, she hurriedly opened her right eye to look at Su Ming. She found that one eye looked at people, which was very fuzzy. But fortunately, she could still see people. She immediately crawled towards Su Ming and cried: "Father, you are finally here, Father, you save me, save me, Im so hurt..." "Laughing often..." Su Ming cried out in pain, and then looked at Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, Chang Xiao kidnapped your son, the official already knows. She has lost one eye now, and she has been punished. Can the officer take her back for treatment first, and discuss other matters later?" "No. Master Su, Su Changxiao colluded with the grandmother of the Li Palace this time, and took the king''s son abducted. He committed the crime of beheading and cannot be punishable. She can''t leave before Master Geng settles the case!" Chu Xuanchen Sit steadily upright, his body overflowing with a mighty aura. Chapter 2009： Cut by law His well-knotted right hand coldly held a white jade porcelain teacup. He lifted his eyes slightly and swept towards Su Ming, with a calm expression on his face, a dignified suit, like a king over the world. Su Mingyin glanced at Chu Xuanchen, his eyes filled with coldness. But at this time, he lacked confidence and couldn''t be hard-headed, because Su Changxiao made a mistake first. He said in a deep voice, "Although Chang Xiao made a mistake this time, but fortunately, she did not make a big mistake. She has been punished, and the youngest son is safe. His Royal Highness can look at the relationship between you and the young girl, Rao Is she dead?" Chu Xuanchen squeezed the teacup in his hand, "This king has spared her many times and given her many opportunities. But not only did she fail to constrain, she became more and more excessive. This time she hurt the king''s heir, hurt her. Heir of the emperor, the sin is a plus, the sin is unforgivable!" Having said this, Chu Xuanchen looked at Geng Tian, ??"Master Geng, Su Changxiao has committed such a serious crime, how should he be sentenced?" Geng Tian glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and there was already fine sweat on his forehead. He looked at Su Ming again, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said helplessly: "Dare to murder the emperor, according to the law... according to the law you should be cut." "Have you heard Master Su? According to the law, Su Changxiao should be sentenced to beheading. So this king can''t let her go, otherwise this king will despise the law and betray the law for personal gain!" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Su Ming''s face was pale when he heard this! This Chu Xuanchen didn''t give him any face, his eyes were gloomy, "King Li said just now, it was the little girl who took the eldest son with the nanny of your house. So, this matter is not the little girl''s fault, if it wasn''t the nanny who stole it. You cant succeed even if you leave the world. So it is King Li that you are not optimistic about your subordinates, and let King Lis mansion out of the ghost. Should you also self-examine? Check if you are confused and blinded by others. To this curse?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "I don''t know people clearly, I''m deceived by others? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Maybe someone has set up a situation, and the nanny of the Royal Palace of Li is drawn into it?" "Set up a bureau? What do you mean by this?" Su Ming said coldly. Chu Xuanchen put the teacup on the table and said: "According to the confession of the nurse, Aunt Zhang, her son Liu Cheng has committed murder. She moved around trying to save Liu Cheng. Just as she was at a loss, Su Changxiao found her , Saying that as long as Aunt Zhang helps her take away the kings son, Su Changxiao can tell Master Geng to let Liu Cheng go. Is that possible?" When Geng Tian heard this, his eyelids suddenly jumped, "Master, the officer doesn''t know about this matter, and the officer would never dare to listen to Miss Su''s release of any prisoners." Chu Xuanchen said in a cold voice, "There must be a reason for it. Whether you dare or not, Su Changxiao said that. Aunt Zhang, besides that, what did Su Changxiao say to you?" Aunt Zhang looked at Su Ming a little weakly, and tremblingly said: "Back to the prince, Su Changxiao also said that her father Su is not only Zhongyong, but also the head of the six departments. She also said that the criminal department was up and down. They are all from Master Su. Its easy for her to release a prisoner. Thats why I listened to her and took away the youngest son, hoping to exchange the youngest son''s life for my son''s life." In front of Chu Xuanchen, Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to lie at all. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen sneered. Su Ming is not only the official secretary, but also the head of the internal affairs department and the commander of the Forbidden Army. He promoted half of the entire criminal department, so it is not unusual for Su Changxiao to say this. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, praise is very important to Xiaoqi. Now there are only 23,000 positive reviews. I hope everyone will give me more positive reviews. If the positive reviews reach 30,000 within a month, I will try to grit my teeth for five more chapters on the day I arrive. Xiaoqi can''t do it either.) Xiao Qi has exhausted all his power in five and six chapters every day, and is exhausted from morning to night. I hope everyone will give more praise and support, and Xiao Qi will be motivated. Chapter 2010： Did not kill Su Ming said angrily: "It''s just nonsense. Although the official is in charge of important tasks for the emperor, the official will never bend the law! King Li, don''t listen to slander and slander the official!" "This is not what someone else said, it was your daughter. Besides, Master Su, do you think all this happened too coincidentally? Why did Aunt Zhang''s son suddenly kill someone so nicely? Why Su Changxiao knew about this in time What?" Chu Xuanchen said. Su Ming was startled, he glared at Su Chang with a skeptical smile. Wasn''t she planning this matter? However, he still pretended not to know, "King Li, this official doesn''t understand what you mean. This official is busy with his business, how can he know these little things?" "It doesn''t matter if Master Su doesn''t understand, the facts will make you understand." At this point, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. "Aunt Zhang said before that when her son Liu Cheng was drinking at his friend Wei Lin''s house, he would rise up after drinking. He wanted to insult Wei Lins wife Li. As a result, Li refused to follow her, and Liu Cheng strangled her to death. Before coming to the Criminal Department, the king had sent someone to investigate the matter. I believe there will be results soon. However, before the results come out, we have to try the parties first." After speaking, Chu Xuanchen ordered: "Come here, go to the prison quickly, bring Liu Cheng and Wei Lin, and this king will try them personally." "Ah..." Su Changxiao suddenly exclaimed when she heard this, her body trembled with guilty conscience. When Mo Li went to mention people, Su Ming hurriedly called a doctor and asked the doctor to help Su Changxiao bandage his eyes slightly. Soon, Mo Li took people to the prison and brought Liu Cheng and Wei Lin to court. When Geng Tian saw this, his face was dark with anger. This torture department was his territory, and Chu Xuanchen unexpectedly passed him to mention prisoners in prison as if no one was in the world. But he couldn''t refute, so he sat there with a calm face. When Liu Cheng and Wei Lin mentioned it to the court, Chu Xuanchen questioned, "Liu Cheng, do you think Li''s death has nothing to do with you? Did you insult her and choke her to death?" Liu Cheng was beaten all over his body. When he saw Chu Xuanchen, there was a sudden hope in his eyes. He hurriedly said: "Please Mingjian, the younger one, the younger one did not kill the Li family at all. Innocent!" "Bold Liu Cheng, you have already recruited, how dare you change your confession in court!" At this moment, Geng Tian stood up and pointed at Liu Cheng angrily. "Master Geng, who said he couldn''t change his confession after he was recruited? Maybe he was beaten by others?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and looked at Liu Cheng, "Liu Cheng, don''t be afraid. If you didn''t kill, Da Speak out, this king will call the shots for you." Liu Cheng saw Chu Xuanchen there, as if he saw a patron. He nodded hurriedly, and said angrily: "My lord, I really didn''t kill anyone. That night Wei Lin invited me to his house for a drink. Who knows, after a few drinks, I became drunk. When I woke up, I found out I was sleeping disheveled on Wei Lins bed, and his wife Li was lying next to him. At that time, I was so scared that I wanted to wake up Li to ask about the situation, but I found out that Li was dead. At this time, Wei Soon they rushed in, saying that I had killed Li and arrested me to the Criminal Ministry." "You really didn''t kill anyone?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Liu Cheng nodded firmly, "Yes, Lord, I really did not kill Li. As soon as I was taken to prison, the jailer tortured me severely and asked me to confess to murder. I did not kill, of course I would not recruit, who knows They tortured me severely. I couldn''t bear the pain, so I recruited!" Chapter 2011： Wise princess Speaking of this, Liu Cheng kowtows to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, I was beaten by them. Please believe me, I really didn''t kill Li, and I don''t know how she died. I was wronged. Yeah!" Seeing this, Geng Tian immediately pointed at Liu Cheng angrily and said, "You are talking nonsense, the jailer didn''t torture you at all. You confessed your guilt with a guilty conscience." Wei Lin also said: "Yes, Lord, don''t listen to Liu Cheng''s side words. That night I kindly invited Liu Cheng to drink, and while drinking, I found that he had been sneaking at my wife Jin''er, as if trying to plot something wrong. But. I was drunk and didnt take it to heart, so I continued to drink with him, and then I was so drunk, I didnt know what was going on. When I woke up, I saw Liu Chengzhengs untidy clothes. Lying on my bed, Jin''er was lying next to him and was dead. I saw that there were a lot of scratches on Jin''ers neck, so I concluded that it was Liu Cheng who killed her, so I caught Liu Cheng in the jail. He paid for my poor wife!" Hearing Wei Lin''s words, Liu Cheng was furious, "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t sneak a glance at your wife, let alone strangle her to death!" "At that time, you and my wife were both disheveled, and she was sleeping next to you. Who else did you kill?" Wei Lin asked coldly. "Look at the prince. Regarding the case of Liu Cheng, the subordinates found something strange." When the two were arguing, Mo Zhu walked in from outside. Seeing Mo Zhu coming in, Chu Xuanchen knew that the case should be progressing. When Geng Tian saw Mo Zhu, his face instantly turned dark. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the crowd and said, "Mo Zhu, what''s the problem, please tell me." Mo Zhusen swept to Wei Lin coldly and said, "The lord, his subordinates asked Wei Lin''s neighbor. His neighbor said that Wei Lin did not marry a wife at all. In fact, Li Jin''er was not his wife at all, but Zuixianglou. A firework woman from. They are just a trade of flesh and blood. They have no husband and wife relationship at all. It can be seen that Wei Lin lied right from the beginning!" "You, you nonsense, Jin''er is my wife. We got married in private, and of course we won''t tell anyone!" Wei Lin quibbled in a flustered voice. Mo Zhu sneered, "But I asked the old bustard in Zuixianglou, she said that Jin''er didn''t marry you at all, because she needs to be good at marrying you, and she didn''t even redeem her, so how dare you marry you? So you simply Just lying!" Chu Xuanchen swept to Wei Lin coldly, "Wei Lin, you haven''t honestly explained what is going on!" "I...I..." Wei Lin was shocked by Chu Xuanchen because he had done something bad, and he couldn''t speak. He glanced at Su Chang with some trepidation, not daring to speak. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stood up and looked at Wei Lin bitterly, "Wei Lin, Liu Cheng, when Li Jiner died, there were only you two in the room, right?" "Yes. It was night. I was afraid that a thief would sneak in, so I bolted the door. At that time, Liu Cheng and I were the only ones in the house, so Jin''er must have been killed by Liu Cheng." Wei Lin said. Yun Ruoyue looked at Liu Cheng again, "Liu Cheng, did you touch Jin''er''s neck that night?" "No, I didn''t kill Jin''er at all, and I hadn''t even touched her, so how could I touch her neck?" Liu Cheng said hurriedly. "Well, according to your testimony, it shows that there were only three of you in Wei Lin''s house at that time. The murderer must be one of you two. It is very simple to know who the murderer is. Jin''er was strangled to death. , Then she must have a deep pinch mark on her neck. Once the murderer pinches Jin''er''s neck hard, there will also be the murderer''s fingerprints on her neck." Chapter 2012： Self-inflicted, cant live "Fingerprints?" Wei Lin whispered in fright. "Yes, fingerprints. As we all know, everyones fingerprints are different. Lets find Jiners body and check the fingerprints of Liu Cheng and Wei Lin. By looking at whose fingerprints on Jiners neck are the same, we know who it is. The real murderer!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows confidently. Don''t look at what she said so surely, she cheated the murderer. The pinch marks on Jin''er''s neck can be seen with the naked eye, but the fingerprints cannot be seen with the naked eye at all, unless it is checked with modern high technology. She said this only to scare the murderer and let the murderer take the initiative to confess because of a guilty conscience. "Okay, the princess and empress are right, I agree, I am willing to compare fingerprints." Liu Cheng said hurriedly. When Wei Lin heard these words, he was so frightened that he shuddered, "Ah..." Seeing that Wei Lin was frightened, everyone knew that he had a problem. Chu Xuanchen immediately said angrily: "Bold Wei Lin, you still refuse to confess, come here, and serve you!" Hearing the service of Da Xing, Wei Lin finally collapsed and shouted: "I, I recruit, I recruit, I actually killed Jin''er. However, Su Changxiao gave me the silver and told me to kill Jin''er to plant the money. Liu Chengs..." Wei Lin thought of a pair of fingerprints and he would be exposed, so he recruited for a moment with a guilty conscience. When everyone heard Wei Lin''s words, they were all shocked. It turned out that the murderer was not Liu Cheng at all, but Wei Lin himself. He was the thief who called to catch the thief. It was Princess Li who was smart enough to know how to use fingerprints to find the murderer. Chu Xuanchen also glanced at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, his Yue''er always gave him a lot of surprises. He stared to Wei Lin with a stern look, and said, "You killed Jin''er, so Su Changxiao really instigated you?" Wei Lin hurriedly nodded: "Yes, she instigated me, because I have the best relationship with Liu Cheng, so Liu Cheng will not be suspicious if I set up the set. I also overheard Su Changxiao talking with her cronies, she She said that she wanted to seek revenge from the prince, and wanted to kill the young son of the Li palace to vent her hatred. She had been eyeing Aunt Zhang early in the morning, but she knew that she could not buy Aunt Zhang with money. Aunts son Liu Cheng. She wants Liu Cheng to get involved in a life lawsuit so that she can use Liu Cheng to threaten Aunt Zhang and let Aunt Zhang willingly do things for her." "So, this is really a trap." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Wei Lin regretted, "Master, I, I didn''t want to kill Jin''er, but Su Chang laughed and said that if you want Liu Cheng to be involved in a life lawsuit, you must plant him to kill. I, I thought that Jin''er was just a firework woman. She had no family, and no one to care about when she died, so she lied to my house. Then, I lied to Liu Cheng in the name of inviting dinner. I put Mongolian sweat medicine in the food of Liu Cheng and Jin''er, etc. After they fainted, I strangled Jin''er to death. In the end, I dragged them all to my bed, pretending to be Liu Cheng killing Jin''er, and then I arrested Liu Cheng as Jin''er husband to report. official" Hearing this, the truth has come to light. Su Chang laughed at Wei Lin betraying her, and said angrily, "Wei Lin, you bastard, you took my money, how dare you betray me..." Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Ming and said solemnly: "Master Su, your good daughter. This king didn''t expect to be tried at random, and he tried to find out another crime of buying murder and murder. The multiple crimes are punished, see. No one can save her today!" "Oh!" Su Ming glared at Su Chang with an angry look, with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "You, you wicked girl, what do you want the officer to say about you? You have fallen to today''s end. It''s all your own sins, you can''t live!" Chapter 2013： pregnant With so many officials and people watching here, he certainly can''t act favoritism. He must not ruin his career just because of Su Chang laughed at this useless chess. Chu Xuanchen looked at Geng Tian and said, "Master Geng, with regard to the Jin''er case, Wei Lin''s modus operandi is very simple. The king''s people can find out the truth at the first trial. You have been trying for so long, not just everything. If you didn''t get it, you still gotta be wronged and wronged the good guy. Are you worthy of your position?" "That''s right, this Wei Lin is not Jin''er''s husband at all. If Master Geng is willing to investigate for a while, he can find out the truth. This way, the good person will not be wronged. As a result, the adults wrongly judged the good person and almost led to an unjust case. Do you decide for the people like this?" Yun Ruoyue also said angrily. Geng Tian hurriedly said: "Please calm down the anger of the prince and princess, this case is the negligence of the subordinate. Now the truth is revealed, please rest assured that the subordinate will release Liu Cheng, put Wei Lin in prison and sentence him to death!" When Liu Cheng and Aunt Zhang heard this, their hanging hearts fell. Aunt Zhang didn''t expect her son to be wronged. When she came to the Criminal Department before, she hadn''t seen her son at all. She only heard that her son had killed someone and had already pleaded guilty. She thought that his son had really killed someone, so she took Nan Feng away when she believed Su Changxiao. If she had heard about the princess and told the prince about it, maybe the prince would find out the truth, and she would not have made a big mistake. Thinking that because she almost killed the youngest son, she regretted it and wanted to kill him on the spot. She glared at Su Changxiao angrily, "Su Changxiao, you poisonous woman, it turns out that all this is a trap you set up, just to get me into it. I finally know why your maid wants to blind you. Eyes, a vicious woman like you, if I have a knife now, I will blind you!" Su Changxiao knew that she would not betray the prince for money. First, she was not short of money, and second, she was not that stupid. So Su Changxiao designed her son, and she had to betray the prince for his son. This woman has a vicious scheming. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Geng Tian and said, "Master Geng, now that the truth is clear, what should Su Changxiao do?" Geng Tian glanced at Su Ming. Su Ming had already closed his eyes in disappointment, and didn''t intend to care about Su Chang''s smile anymore. Geng Tian said: "The lower official felt that according to the law, she should be sentenced to death and be executed after the autumn!" "Oh..." At this moment, Su Changxiao suddenly clutched his chest and vomited uncomfortably. Su Ming suddenly asked, "Laughing often, what''s wrong with you?" Su Chang laughed and vomited two more times before paled and said: "Father, my monthly letter has not come for more than two months. I often vomit for a few days, and I can''t eat, and my whole body feels soft. I... I seem to be pregnant." "What? You are pregnant, is it real or fake?" Su Ming asked in surprise. "Let me get her pulse." Yun Ruoyue said, squatting down, holding Su Changxiao''s wrist and starting to get the pulse. She was not good at getting the pulse before, but since crossing here, she knows the importance of learning Chinese medicine, so she has been giving herself remedial lessons. When she was in the Liwang Mansion, she often checked the pulse for everyone, and over time, she also practiced 70% to 80% of the pulse technique. As soon as she put her finger on Su Changxiao''s right wrist, a heart jumped. For a long time, she put down Su Changxiao''s hand with a solemn expression, and said, "Her pulse is like a ball passing by, it should be a happy pulse." Chapter 2014： Who owns the child With that, she sighed heavily. Su Changxiao is pregnant, so he can''t cut it for the time being. Su Ming hurriedly looked at Su Changxiao, "Changxiao, it seems that you are really pregnant. Is this child Zhao Wang''s?" Regardless of whether it was King Zhao''s or not, he decided to count on King Zhao. Only by having royal heirs could he save Changxiao. Su Changxiao was a little puzzled, she really didn''t know who her child belonged to. About five or six days after she finished the house with King Zhao, she was taken over by King Jin, so she didn''t even know whether the child belonged to King Zhao or King Jin. However, she definitely can''t say that this is King Jin''s child, otherwise others will scold her for not observing women''s ways, and she will have no face to live. She immediately said: "Father, my child belongs to Wang Zhao. I was Wang Zhao''s side concubine at the time. He hasn''t divorced me yet. I am just a man with him. Who else can it be if it''s not his?" "It''s really King Zhao''s? King Li, did you hear that? I always laughed at King Zhao''s heirs. Now she has royal heirs in her belly, and she can''t kill them!" Su Ming clenched her silver teeth and looked towards Chu Xuanchen. . Chu Xuanchen did not expect that Su Changxiao would become pregnant. He said lightly: "It''s okay, if she is really pregnant, it won''t be too late to wait until she gives birth to the child before she is executed." "Chu Xuanchen, do you want me to die so much?" At this moment, Su Changxiao had already glared at Chu Xuanchen and roared. She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to hate her so much, to the point of wishing her to die. Chu Xuanchen stood up, bowed his head, fixedly staring at Su Changxiao, "If you don''t want this king to die, this king won''t want you to die! Do you remember when this king was assassinated by the assassin of Shengling Palace, What did you say to King Jin?" "Wh... what?" Su Chang smiled and blinked his right eye with a guilty conscience. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "You said, once the king is dead, after King Jin has won the king''s military talisman, his crown prince will be just around the corner! You also toast him and congratulate him!!!" "You, so you all know..." Su Changxiao didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would know about her conversation with King Jin at the Jin Palace, which shows that his spies have been deployed to the Jin Palace. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "At that time, King Jin said that if this king dies, he will thwart this king and let it fly away, and he will never turn over. And you said,''That''s too cheap for him, it should be in him. Putting a handful of chaff in his mouth caused him to go to **** after he died, and he could not sue the Lord Yan, so that he would never avenge him.''" Hearing this, Su Chang smiled and shook his head hurriedly, "No, that''s not my truth, I mean to lie to King Jin." "You hijack Yue''er behind, give this king a pill for disheartening, and design various traps to harm us. Do you dare to say that it is not your true heart?" At this point, Chu Xuanchen said angrily, "Su Laughing often, the last thing this king regrets in his life is knowing you!!!" Speaking of this, he coldly said, "Killing pays fate is justified, so even if you are pregnant, you have to accept the severe punishment of the law after giving birth!" "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want to die..." Su Chang hissed with a smile. Su Ming said: "King Li, now she often laughs with royal heirs, she can''t let you handle it. This matter is very important. You must first send someone to inform King Zhao, and then send someone into the palace to report to the emperor, and the emperor Come to deal with her!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Okay, Su Changxiao hijacked this king''s son and bought murder. Many people have seen this crime. The emperor is so fair and strict, and this king believes that he will deal with it impartially." Chapter 2015： The original truth The incident of Su Changxiao''s hijacking of Nanfeng made the guests of the Li Palace known to everyone. The emperor loves face and is most afraid of others saying that he is favoritism. He will definitely not give Su Chang laugh lightly. Soon, the officials from outside went to the Palace of Zhao Wang and called Wang Zhao. As soon as Wang Zhao came to the court, he swept towards Su Changxiao in disgust. He was startled when he saw that the gauze was wrapped around Su Changxiao''s left eye, and the gauze was soaking in a lot of blood. But in an instant, his expression had returned to normal, and he said coldly: "Brother Emperor, I have already given up Su Chang''s laugh. It has nothing to do with her. I don''t know what''s the matter with you asking me to come?" Chu Xuanchen said: "She is pregnant, she said she is pregnant with your child." "What?" Zhao Wang was startled and stared at Su Changxiao in disbelief. "Su Changxiao, you are talking nonsense. Since this king has divorced you, this king has not touched you at all, so how come you get pregnant? You are pregnant, this is definitely not the king''s child, you don''t want to fall into this king''s head!" Su Chang smiled to King Zhao and said coldly: "My monthly letter has not come for more than two months. Counting the time, I will have to leave for more than two months. Since I married you, I have only had it. You are a man, this child was conceived before you gave me up, and the time was just right. Do you want to deny it?" When King Zhao heard this, he was shocked, "How is it possible, how could you be pregnant with this king''s child?" What should he do now, how should he face Tianwei? He didn''t expect that he and Tianwei''s children were killed by Su Changxiao. And Su Changxiao, who she hates most, is pregnant with his child. Is this God playing with him or his retribution? Su Chang laughed coldly, "Do you think I want to conceive your child? You cut off my arm and treated me so mercilessly, I wish I could get rid of you!" This is what she said sincerely. She hates Wang Zhao to death, and of course she doesn''t want to be pregnant with his child. Fortunately, this child could save her life, and she was not so resistant. Seeing that Su Changxiao was still so right and arrogant, Zhao Wang was angry and said: "If you didn''t kill me and Weier''s children first, how could I treat you like this? I only hate that I was soft-hearted at the time and didn''t kill you. You have come to harm others again, and you are pregnant with this wicked seed!" "Evil species? You said that I and your child are evil species? Zhao Wang, you are really ruthless. You forgot that you are willing to defend me and marry me. If you say that I am wrong, you are not much better. Go!" Su Chang gritted his teeth with a smile. At this time, King Zhao suddenly remembered something, and he said: "I ask you, from the very beginning in Prince Xian''s Mansion, you approached this king and Wei Er, did you have ulterior motives?" Su Chang laughed and snorted, "You are really stupid, do you only know now?" Having said that, she laughed, "Yes, I approached you from the beginning because of ulterior motives. Mrs. Wei Guo told me that you are rich and free, and you look good, and you are a beloved person who can be trusted. Its a pity that you already have a master, and you have Princess Zhao. In order to live a good life, of course I have to get rid of Princess Zhao and put you in my bag. In this way, I can sit firmly in the position of Princess Zhao and live a happy life. Rich days, hahaha..." "You, you vicious woman, it turns out that you had a purpose when you approached this king. You are so cruel!" Zhao Wang''s face was pale with anger, and his blood surged. Su Chang smiled and sneered, "Yes, I approach you for a purpose. I like to play you like monkeys. I am happy to see you being fooled. Just like playing Chu Xuanchen, I also played you. No Thinking of you being so stupid, it was obviously that I pinched Li Tianweis belly, and you spoke for me and ran to shout at her; it was obvious that I deliberately irritated Li Tianwei, provoked her to beat me, and deliberately dropped the fan on the ground for you to pick up and provoke. Regarding your relationship, you ran to scold her and quarreled with her; obviously I pushed Lan Wu, but you scolded her for helping me! Hahaha!" Chapter 2016： Life imprisonment Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s eyes fired with anger, "You, you deliberate woman!" Su Chang smiled coldly and continued: "Don''t worry, I have something deeper." Speaking of this, Su Changxiao raised his head and sneered: "Obviously I spread the auction events to the imperial city, and broke into the Prince Zhao Mansion and beat her, but you blame her for me; obviously I got you drunk. It became a good thing with you. You thought you forced me to be responsible for me and take the initiative to marry me as my wife. Obviously I found someone to frame Li Tianwei for having an affair. You still believed me and locked her in the room. Its clear that Im carrying you on your back and instilling abortion medicine in your name, but you think Ive done a good job, and you wont even see your son''s last side." "You, you, Su Changxiao, you femme fatale. It turns out that you did all of this. I really want to kill you!" Zhao Wang was furious and pointed at Su Changxiao bitterly. This kind of being played is really uncomfortable, he covered his chest uncomfortably and almost died of anger. Su Chang laughed but raised his head madly and laughed, "Wang Zhao, you are so stupid. You have been tricked around by me from the beginning. I have never seen a stupid man like you! You have no brains. , What does it matter to me if I don''t believe in my wife? Is it possible that you are stupid and I have to be forced to lower my IQ to cooperate with you?" "You, if you do all the bad things, you will get retribution. Su Chang laughed, you swore that if you lied, you would be dismantled and skinned by the evil dog, the heart and lungs of the eagle, the heart and lungs of the eagle, and the crow Divide and eat. You can''t survive, you can''t die! Okay, the king is now waiting for your oath to be fulfilled, and the king is waiting for your fate!" Zhao Wang gritted his teeth. "Hahaha, I never believed in these things, Su Changxiao, your wish will not come true." Su Changxiao laughed, and twisted Jiejie''s face. Playing around. Especially you, Wang Zhao, even though I fell to this end, but seeing you and Li Tianwei parting, I feel so happy before you have a son, hahaha..." "Chang Liao, don''t you hurry up to shut up!" Seeing Su Chang Liao getting more and more crazy, Su Ming was so angry that he wanted to slap her. But seeing her miserable behavior, he still let it go. "Pass the emperor''s verbal order." At this moment, Father Xu''s voice suddenly came from outside. When they heard the emperor''s orally, everyone stood up and saluted. Seeing Father Xu coming in, Chu Xuanchen said, "Duke Xu, the emperor has a verbal order?" Grandpa Xu nodded, glanced at Su Ming and Su Chang with a smile, looked at Chu Xuanchen, and said, "Yes, your Majesty, the emperor already knows that Su Changxiao has kidnapped the elder son of Li Wangfu. He sent our family to give an oral message to deal with Su. Laugh often." "Okay, then please declare the decree." Chu Xuanchen said. At this time, everyone''s heart raised their throats, wondering what the emperor would do with Su Changxiao. She committed a capital crime, but now she is pregnant and is Su Ming''s daughter. I wonder if the emperor will spare her lightly. After Xu Gonggong cleared his throat, he said: "The emperor said that the daughter of the Su family often laughed, kidnapped the first son of the Li Wangfu, bought murders, made unjust cases, and punished her for crimes. But I thought she was pregnant with the emperor''s heir, so she was exempted from the death penalty. In order to demote Su Changxiao as a commoner, let him go to the Red Buddha Temple to raise a baby, and wait for him to give birth to the emperor, and then detain him to the Red Buddha Temple. Without the permission of the end, he will not be allowed to take a half step out of the Red Buddha Temple for life. Thank you!" Chapter 2017： It was a capital crime Su Changxiao was shocked when he heard this. The emperor did save her from death, but he wanted to keep her in the Red Buddha Temple for a lifetime. She was reluctant to think that she would spend the rest of her life with the ancient Buddha of the blue lantern, stay away from the world and live a dark day. Su Ming saw this and hurriedly said: "Laughing often, the emperor has already spared you the death penalty. Would you like to thank you?" "Men...Men''s wife, thank the emperor Longen." Su Chang said with a smile, and knocked his head three times in panic. Father Xu said: "Su Chang laughed, what you committed was a capital crime, but the emperor reads Master Su''s hard work and can''t bear his white-haired person to send a black-haired person to spare you. From now on, you must be at the Red Buddha Temple. Practicing meditation, change it with great concentration, and don''t want to hurt others anymore, otherwise the emperor will never be merciful." "Yes, father-in-law." Su Chang answered hurriedly with a smile. After he finished speaking, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "His Royal Highness, the emperor wanted to give Su Changxiao to death, but she was pregnant. The emperor did not want the emperor to have a criminal mother, so he called it Su to the outside world. Chang laughed at the Red Buddha Temple to recuperate. The emperor knew that Prince Li had been wronged this time, but the emperor also hopes that you can sympathize with him." Chu Xuanchen faintly arched his hands, "This king knows, and if he asks his father-in-law to return to the palace to return to the emperor, he will say that everything is subject to the emperor''s orders." The emperor wanted to show favor to Su Chang for Su Ming, so he had to swallow this breath. Fortunately, Su Changxiao will be imprisoned forever, and she can''t come out to harm others for the time being, so he feels a touch of comfort. - In this way, Su Changxiao was dragged to the Red Buddha Temple and locked up. She was confined in a room, and the emperor sent someone to take care of her. A midwife was responsible for her three meals a day. After she gave birth to the emperor, she took the child back to the Zhao Palace to raise her. As for Su Changxiao, he will be kept in that room forever. Knowing this result, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Although Su Changxiao had not been decapitated, it was good to be detained for life, so that she would not be able to come out and make trouble. After dealing with Su Changxiao''s incident, Chu Xuanchen dealt with Aunt Zhang again. Even if Aunt Zhang had any difficulties, she would still have a bad heart and take away Nan Feng. Such a person would never be taken from Prince Li''s Mansion. According to the crime committed by Aunt Zhang, she should have been sentenced to death, but Chu Xuanchen pardoned her for the death penalty because she was designed. But capital crimes are exempt, and living crimes cannot escape. In order to kill chickens and monkeys, he asked Geng Tian to sentence Aunt Zhang to exile and exile her to a barren land as a slave. - Then, Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue and Nan Feng back to the Li Palace. Upon returning to Prince Li''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue went to see Xia He. Doctor Lin, the doctor of the Li Palace, had already bandaged Xia He''s wounds, and now Xia He was lying on the bed to recuperate. As soon as she saw Yun Ruoyue coming in, she was scared like a little rabbit, and she quickly got up to salute her. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Xia He, dont be polite. You have a wound on your back now, so you shouldnt move. You first lie on your stomach to heal your injuries." "Thank you, Princess." When Xia He saw Yun Ruoyue, her eyes were full of tears, she said with a self-blame, "I''m sorry Princess Li, I don''t want to laugh with Su Chang to harm people. But she took mine. My family threatened me, she abused me, beat me, and I had to listen to her instructions and do things for her. I really dont want to hurt people, I dont want to." "I know that you, as her subordinate, have no right to choose. From today, you will be liberated. You no longer need to be her subordinate, and you can be yourself without being instructed by her." Yun Ruo Moon Road. Chapter 2018： Visit Xiahe "Really? Princess Li, can I be myself? I still have a chance to do what I want?" Xia He looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course, no one is wrong, and what you did before was forced by her. And I also know that she didn''t trust you behind, didn''t ask you to do anything, only asked Dong''er to do it. She keeps you, just to torture you and take you out of her anger. Later, when she is really no one is available, she will use you again. Fortunately, you saved Nan Feng at a critical moment, otherwise the Nan Feng will be ill-fated. Less. So, you are Nanfengs lifesaver, thank you for saving him." Yun Ruoyue was very moved when he thought of the scene of Xia He saving Nan Feng, so how could she blame Xia He. Xia He shook his head hurriedly, "No, compared with Princess Li''s great kindness to me, what do I do? Thanks to Princess Li''s plea to the emperor, I saved my whole family. Princess Li''s kindness to me makes me immortal. Remember, I dare not forget. So I would rather die by myself than let Su Changxiao hurt my son." At this point, she has tears in her eyes. "Although I laughed with Su Chang, I also know right from wrong. I hate her dirty methods. I don''t want to follow her to harm people. But my courage is really good. Too young, I dare not betray her, I am so afraid of her, she never let me know her secret, so I did not help Princess Zhao..." Having said that, she sobbed uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue patted her shoulder, and she discovered that there were many scars burned by the soldering iron on Xia He''s back and arms. The scars looked like earthworms, very cruel, which showed how vicious Su Changxiao was. She said: "Xia He, you don''t have to blame yourself, these things are not what you want to happen. Now Su Changxiao has been detained, and it is considered punished. No one will dare to bully you again, and no one will dare anymore. Forcing you to harm others, don''t worry." "Thank you, Princess Li, but with my status, I really don''t deserve to stay in the Palace of Li. Please also ask the princess to send someone to take me home and let my parents take care of me." Xia He said. "What are your plans in the future?" Yun Ruoyue asked Xia He. Xia He thought for a while, and said: "I''m so tired, I really want to go home, want to be with my parents. As for the plan, I am now covered with scars. What else can someone like me plan to do? An''an spends the rest of his life with extravagant hopes." She was really fed up with the life of being bullied by Su Changxiao, and she never wanted to live this life again. Yun Ruoyue said: "I have some scar removal medicine here. You can take it home and apply it to see if you can get rid of the scars on your body. Don''t worry, this medicine is very effective. Scars like you should Can eliminate a lot." With that said, her spiritual consciousness had entered the medical system, took out a few tubes of specially made scar removal medicine, and handed it to Xia He. Xia He looked at her gratefully, "Really? Thank you, Princess Li." Princess Li was so kind to her that she really didn''t want to repay her, so she could only bless her silently in her heart. "Really, when your wound gets better, I will send someone to take you home." Yun Ruoyue said. After watching Xiahe, Yun Ruoyue went to see Li Tianwei again. When Li Tianwei knew the fate of Su Changxiao and she was pregnant, she said coldly: "Sister, if you do any unrighteousness, you will die. Su Changxiao does all the bad things, and it is considered light to blind her one eye. Fortunately, Xia He has a conscience and saved Nan Feng, otherwise I really want to break Su Chang''s laughter into pieces." Chapter 2019： Willing to believe in the son "Yes, she must not end well, this time it is indeed thanks to Xia He. Fortunately, the emperor''s Admiral Su Changxiao is locked up, and now she can no longer do evil, it''s good." Yun Ruoyue said. "She was going to be beheaded, but she suddenly became pregnant with King Zhao''s child. Sister, why is God so cruel? It made me lose the child, but made a bad woman like Su Changxiao conceive. She is not worthy to give birth to life, she is not worthy of being a man. Mother." Li Tianwei said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said: "Weir, I didn''t expect that she would become pregnant, and she was... the child of King Zhao." Seeing Yun Ruoyue hesitated, Li Tianwei knew that she was afraid that she would be sad. She said: "Sister, don''t worry, I will no longer feel sorry for King Zhao. Su Chang laughed at his child, I only hate, not jealous. Now even if his wives and concubines are crowded with children and grandchildren, I don''t have any trouble. It feels. I dont love him anymore, and I dont care about them. From now on, I just want to live my own life and never mix with them. "Okay, it''s good if you don''t feel sad, so I can rest assured." Yun Ruoyue said. - Su Mansion, Chunnuan Pavilion. Since the last belt incident, Princess Long and Su Qishao haven''t spoken much. That night, Su Qishao redeemed the princess and sent him back to the Chunnuan Pavilion, and he slept in the study alone. The princess didn''t know until she woke up the next day that she was drunk, almost smashed the Mingyue Tower, and was almost smashed to the head. Fortunately, Su Qishao saved her. She vaguely remembered something about that night. She remembered that Su Qishao treated her very well, as if she had changed someone. But when she woke up the next day, she saw him leave home indifferently and went to the barracks with a cold face. In a flash, he hasn''t been home for several days. Thinking of that belt, her heart ached. She took out the cut belt from the cabinet, her heart dripping with blood and her hands trembling. "Forsythia, do you think this belt can be repaired?" Under the shadow of the lamp, the princess looked at Forsythia and asked softly. Forsythia looked at the four-five-five split belt, and shook his head regretfully. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can be repaired, I will try my best. Moreover, we can embroider flowers on the repaired place and let the flowers cover the cracks, so that it is still a beautiful belt, isn''t it?" The princess said excitedly. Forsythia said: "Princess, aren''t you very angry with the world? Why do you want to repair this belt?" The eldest princess bit her lip and said, "Actually, I feel that I blamed him. I have known him for so long. Although he has been a bit poisonous, he is definitely not a villain. He will never do such things, do this. There must be someone else in the matter." Forsythia said with joy: "Princess, are you finally willing to believe in the son? Don''t you blame him?" "Well, I don''t think he broke this belt. I must have blamed him. By the way, I should apologize to him, but before apologizing, we have to find out the culprit who cut the belt! "The princess said angrily. Forsythia said: "Princess, I actually suspect a person. I suspect that she sneaked into Shizi''s room and cut this belt." "Who do you suspect, is it Qinqin?" the princess asked. Forsythia nodded, "Yes, the princess and I want to go together. Qinqin has always been at odds with the princess. She has the most motive for committing crimes, and she seems to like the son and wants to seduce the son. She is jealous of the son who married the princess, and has a heart for the princess. Hate, it is normal to make this fact." Chapter 2020： Su Qishao injured When the princess heard this, she slapped her on the table with anger, "Well, she is so hardworking, she dared to break this princess''s belt. Forsythia, you can go and bring her in, and the principal will interrogate her personally. " Seeing the eldest princess so angry, Forsythia only felt that the princess was a little bit fierce, stupid and cute. The princess has no scheming, she is a straightforward person, with one intestine going to the end, coupled with this stupid, cute and fierce look, it is really a little cute. She hurriedly said: "The princess first calm down, princess, we have no evidence, and the trial will not be able to judge anything, lest others say that we have been bent and beaten into a move. Moreover, even if the belt is cut by her, at most it will only curse her a few words and beat her. She doubled, so that you can''t kill the chicken and the monkey at all." "What do you mean?" the princess asked. "Princess, the flea has been jumping around us. It''s annoying, right? But if you can''t slap it to death, don''t move it. Let''s let her jump twice, and then it will be refreshing to slap it again. " "Don''t move her yet?" Forsythia nodded, "Yes, this belt can only be punished lightly for diligence, but not severely punished, and it will not have a shocking effect. The princess has been in Su Mansion for so long. Give pointers. We might as well take this opportunity to come and kill him one by one!" "Okay, it''s okay to kill him, then you say, what should we do?" "Since a small matter is not enough to punish diligence, let''s pretend not to know that this belt was cut by her. From now on, princess, you have to indulge her, lift her up, make her proud and domineering. Wait for her. After committing a few things and causing a major incident, let''s punish her again. At that time, without the princess, some people want to punish her, will she have a good life?" Lianqiao said. After listening, the princess nodded again and again, "Yes, Forsythia, or you are smart. If you think of this once and for all method, the princess will do it your way." "Not only that, we can also let Shizi discover Qinqin''s fault and let Shizi handle her better. In this way, Qinqin will never dare to miss Shizi again." Lian Qiao said. "Princess, it''s not good, the eldest son is injured." At this moment, Su Qing''s voice came from outside. "What? The son was injured?" The eldest princess stood up arrogantly and saw that Su Qing had run in anxiously. While she was worried, a cold and faint voice suddenly came from outside, "Su Qing, my son has just suffered a skin trauma, what are you doing so loudly?" With that, Su Qishao, dressed in a uniform, walked in coldly. The eldest princess looked up and saw that there was color hanging on his shoulders, the armor on his shoulders was torn by a sword, and the exposed arm was wrapped with a few circles of gauze, and the gauze still oozes dots of blood. Come. She was so scared that she hurried up and said concerned: "Are you injured? Are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t listen to Su Qing, I just accidentally got hurt while practicing martial arts with the soldiers. The military doctor has bandaged me up, and I will recover after a few days." Su Qishao said. Su Qing touched his head embarrassedly, he was exaggerating on purpose. He hoped that the princess would care about Shizi more for a while, and he hoped that the relationship between the princess and Shizi could progress, so he said this deliberately. The eldest princess breathed a sigh of relief, "It turns out that it''s just a skin injury, so I''m relieved. Do you want to take a bath? I asked Ping''er to help you prepare hot water." Su Qishao nodded, "Okay, then tell them to prepare." Chapter 2021： Cause of injury After a day of training in the barracks and sweating all over his body, of course he has to take a bath. As Su Qishao said, she was about to leave, and the princess hurriedly said, "Wait a minute." "What else?" Su Qishao glanced at her lightly. The princess''s face turned red, and her voice faltered, "Well, your wound must not touch the water, or it will get worse. You should pay attention to it when you take a bath, or should I help you?" "You help me? No need!" Su Qishao took a step back, and his chin almost fell in shock. "But you have a wound on your arm. If you don''t let people help, I''m afraid your arm will get water." The princess stubbornly said. "I can ask Su Qing to help." When Su Qing heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "My son, I am a man. It seems something is not right for you to bathe. Or let the princess help you. I have something to do. I''ll go ahead." As Su Qing said, he was about to raise his leg and leave, he didn''t want to take the princess''s job. Seeing Su Qing about to flee, Su Qishao''s eyebrows were twisted fiercely. He grabbed Su Qing''s arm and gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t you think it would be more wrong for a woman to bathe my son? Okay, no one in this world. No, I can come by myself." With that, he walked out. He would rather wipe himself off than the princess. Seeing that Su Qishao disliked herself so much, a look of sadness flashed in the eyes of the eldest princess. After Su Qishao walked into the bedroom next door to take a shower, the eldest princess suddenly called Su Qing, "Su Qing, the prince''s martial arts has always been very good, so good, how could he get hurt?" Su Qing hesitated for a while, then said: "Since my son came back from Prince Li''s mansion, he seems to be a little restless. He has been in a trance for the past few days, as if he is thinking about something. When he was competing with the soldiers today, he was suddenly in a daze. After a while, one was hurt without mercy." "What? Trance?" The princess was taken aback. She sighed in her heart. She heard that there are generally only two things that annoy men, money and women. Su Qishao is not short of money, and the only thing that bothers him is women. She knew that the woman was definitely not her, but Yue''er, and he must have been in a daze when he missed Yue''er when he saw Yue''er in Prince Li''s Mansion. Thinking of this, her heart ached, but she still had to pretend to be calm and pretend nothing happened. - Soon, Ping''er and the others drew up water, and Su Qishao began to bathe in the wing room. The eldest princess was studying how to repair the belt, and Forsythia walked in, "Princess, I saw Qinqin picking up a bucket and standing sneakily outside the world''s room. She was dressed up and looked around there. , Seems to want to take advantage of the opportunity to pour water for the son, go in and seduce the son." The princess''s face immediately sank, "This unwilling woman, don''t you mean that this princess wants to indulge her now? Let''s leave her alone, pretend not to see, let her seduce and see if she succeeds." Qinqin is so good-looking, she really wants to try whether Su Qishao will be seduced by her. "Don''t worry, the princess, the world''s eyes are high, where can you see Qinqin. He wants to see it, he has already seen it, why wait until today?" Having said that, Forsythia said again, "Okay, then let''s pretend not Seeing, I called Ping''er and the others in to create opportunities for Qinqin." With that, Forsythia went out and called Ping''er and the others in. Chapter 2022： Want to seduce again Then, she and the princess hid secretly by the window, looking at Qinqin in front of the opposite wing. Qinqin was carrying a bucket of hot water. He was standing in front of Su Qishao''s bedroom and watching. But when he turned around, he found that Ping''er and them were all gone. Seeing them missing, she thought they were going to do something. She didn''t doubt that she had him, and felt it was a good time to start, so she gently knocked on the door of the wing. "Come in." Su Qishao''s lazy and indifferent voice came from inside. "Yes." After Qinqin answered, gently opened the door, lifted the bucket and walked in. As soon as she walked in, she saw Su Qishao''s ink diverging, and she was draping softly on her shoulders, making him look like an elf that was not dyed with dust. He was sitting in the bathtub with his strong upper body naked. Looking over from Qinqin''s direction, a white mist rose from the tub. Su Qishao''s figure was reflected in the white mist. He raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression was indifferent, and there were tiny drops of water between the black hair. He had a handsome face with red lips and white teeth and picturesque eyebrows. Feminine and handsome. This scene was so diligent that her heart was pounding, and she almost couldn''t even move. Suddenly, Su Qishao''s impatient voice came from inside, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you come over and add water to my son?" "Oh, yes, the maidservant will come over right away." Qinqin said, and ran over quickly, adding the hot water from the bucket into the tub. At this moment, she was very close to Su Qishao, she did not dare to sneak a glance at the situation in the tub, only smelled the fragrance of roses floating in the tub, almost intoxicated. She really couldn''t figure out why a man as good and noble as the prince would match a woman like the eldest princess? The eldest princess is still older than the eldest son. If she hadn''t drugged the eldest son, where would it be her turn to be the eldest son? But she is different. She is only eighteen years old this year, she is young and beautiful, and she is just right for her son. Thinking of this, while pouring water, she stretched out her hand to pull the lapels of her chest, and her voice was like a yellow oriole from the valley, "My son, you have a wound on your arm. It is not convenient for you to wash it yourself. Would you like a servant to wash your arm? " Su Qishao thought that it would be inconvenient to wash his arms by himself. He was also afraid of getting the wound wet, so he said: "Okay, you can help Ben Shizi to wash it casually." "Yes." As soon as Qinqin got the chance, his heart jumped for joy. She picked up the kerchief, dampened the water, carefully placed it on Su Qishao''s left arm, and wiped it gently. She moved very lightly and wiped very slowly. While wiping, she said softly, "My son, do you need help from slaves and maidservants in other places of yours?" "No, you can just wash your arms." Su Qishao looked at Qinqin speechlessly, only to find that her face was red, and the chest was pulled low, revealing a piece of snow, and he turned his face in surprise immediately. Why is Qinqin''s chest so exposed, is it because she bowed her head? He decided to let her go out after she finished washing her arms. When Qinqin saw Su Qishao''s twinkling eyes, she thought he was tempted by herself. She suddenly stretched out her hand to his chest and stroked it, "My son, do you want a slave and maid to help you wash this place?" Seeing Qinqin''s hand suddenly stretched out, Su Qishao yelled in surprise, "What are you doing?" His roar made Qinqin so scared that Qinqin immediately retracted his head, "The slave servant...The slave servant just wants to help the son of the world." Chapter 2023： Su Qishao is sick "My son only asked you to wash my arms, did you touch me? You don''t want to get out!" Su Qishao has already seen this, this Qinqin is here to seduce him, and his lungs are about to be caught. Furious. When Su Qishao yelled, Qinqin hurriedly backed away a few steps in fright, "Shizi, you, don''t you want servants to help?" "No, you hurry up to this world!" Su Qishao yelled again. "Yes, the slave and maid will go now." Qinqin was so scared that he quickly lifted the bucket, opened the door and ran out. After Qinqin left, Su Qishao was so angry that he picked up the splash and washed his chest. This woman is so disgusting that she actually wants to seduce him. The eldest princess was staring nervously at the opposite wing, but before she was nervous for a while, she heard Su Qishao''s angry voice coming from the room. She looked at it again and saw Qin Qin walked out with a frightened and desperate face. Only then did her nervous heart calm down. "Princess, look, I''m saying that Shizi doesn''t like Qinqin. Seeing Qinqin like this, he must be trying to seduce Shizi, but Shizi yelled at her. Seeing her eating and holding back, I really relieved her breath." Clap your hands. Hearing that Su Qishao hated Qinqin so much, the princess felt warm, "He used to maintain Qinqin. I thought he was interested in Qinqin, but I didn''t expect..." "Then what is maintenance? The eldest son is only using Qinqin to anger the princess. In fact, the eldest son cares about the princess at all." Lian Qiao said. "Really? If he really cares about me, he won''t be injured in the barracks because of his trance." The princess said, faintly, "Okay, let''s continue making belts!" - "Princess, it''s okay, the elder son has a high fever." Late at night, when the eldest princess was sleeping soundly, Su Qing''s voice suddenly came from outside. "Having a high fever?" When the princess heard this, she leaped to sit up, got out of bed quickly, put on her outer clothes, didn''t even put on her shoes, and walked out anxiously. As soon as she walked out, she saw Su Qing and Lian Qiao standing there with worried expressions. She hurriedly asked, "Su Qing, what''s the matter? Okay, how can the world have a high fever?" "I dont know. Its cold today. I probably didnt add any clothes after the bath. I only wore a single coat to paint. I contracted the wind and cold. Just now, when I was outside at night, I suddenly heard Shizi coughing. , His voice became dazed, as if uncomfortable. I rushed in and found that Shizi was hot all over, and I knew he was sick." Su Qing said anxiously. "Drawing?" The princess was startled slightly. Could it be that Su Qishao is painting Yue''er''s portrait again? But now she doesn''t have time to think about it, she said: "Su Qing, go to the doctor, Forsythia, follow me to see the son." After speaking, she quickly put on her shoes, and ran over to the study next door. As soon as she ran into the study, she heard a faint cough from the bed. She looked at the desk again and saw that there was indeed an unfinished portrait on it, and it was Yue''er painted on it. She felt a pain in her heart like a needle. She hurried to the bed, and as soon as she opened the curtain, she saw Su Qi Shaozheng pale face and eyes closed, groaning dazedly there. His skin was pale and bloodless, his lips were also colorless, and his whole person looked weak. She hurriedly said: "Qing Chen, you are coughing, are you uncomfortable?" Chapter 2024： Treat her as a moon As she said, she reached out and touched Su Qishao''s forehead, and only after touching it did she find that his forehead was very hot. Su Qishao heard the voice of the princess, did not open his eyes, but uttered a dazed voice, "Xiaoyue''er...I miss you so much, where are you...where are you?" The princess''s heart was broken when she heard this voice. She hurriedly held Su Qishao''s hand and looked at him distressedly, "Qing Chen, you are sick, you have a high fever. You wait, the doctor will be here soon!" "Doctor? Is it Xiaoyue''er? I want to see her, I really want to see her..." Su Qishao opened his eyes in a daze, and his voice was already very weak. He raised his eyelids with difficulty and looked at the princess. Suddenly, the princess''s face turned into Xiao Yue''er''s face. He was so excited that he grasped her hand, "Xiao Yue''er, you are here, you are finally willing to come to see me." The eldest princess did not expect Su Qishao to treat her as Yue''er. Su Qing said that he has always been in a trance in the military camp these days. He is so confused now that he must have missed Yue''er too much so that he would treat her as Yue''er. She really admired Yue''er, if he could love her like Yue''er. She couldn''t bear to hit Su Qishao, so she clenched his hand and whispered softly, "Yes, I am Yue''er. I am coming to see you. You have contracted a cold and developed a high fever. You must pay attention to your body to recover. ." Young Master Su Qi said uncomfortably, "Yue''er, thank you, thank you for coming to see me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, I...I miss you so much. I know we all have families, I shouldnt be like this again. I have tried to forget you, but no matter how I forget, I cant. "Su Qishao..." Hearing his words, the eldest princess threw herself into his arms with uncomfortable tears. "It turns out that you thought so in your heart. I always thought you had taken lightly. I didn''t. I thought, your heart would be so painful..." As if Young Master Su Qi didn''t hear her, he whispered weakly: "Yue''er, without you, I seem to have fallen into endless darkness. But the darkness is not enough to make me afraid, only endless. My loneliness and loneliness make me afraid." Having said this, he suddenly lifted the princess''s face, and his voice was extremely gentle, "Yue''er, I miss you all the time, I want to see you every day, every day I want to hear your voice. But I can''t see you , I cant hear your voice, you have a happy family, I dare not disturb you, I just have to miss you in my heart. I know you only have Chu Xuanchen in your heart, but can you look at me? Look at my heart , It cares about you..." "Qing Chen...Why are you so stupid? Why?" The princess choked out. It turned out that Su Qishao loved Yun Ruoyue more than she thought. She thought that she was willing to treat him nicely and warm him, and she would be able to move him. Unexpectedly, these are all in vain. "Xiaoyue''er..." Suddenly, Young Master Su Qi held the princess in his arms, "I love you so much." After speaking, he closed his eyes, held the princess''s lips, and kissed affectionately. His two rows of jet-black eyelashes are filled with deep tenderness. "Su..." Her lips touched, and the princess''s heart seemed to be struck by lightning, and her brain was instantly blank. She was kissed by Su Qishao as Yue''er. [The author has something to say] Xiao Qi does not rest from morning to night every day, it is very hard, can only code a few thousand words. Those who cant wait, can go to the Himalayas to listen to the audiobooks of geniuses and feel the magnetic voice and charm of male and female anchors. You can also go to quickly search for the title of the book and watch fun little videos. Chapter 2025： why you? Her heart was trembling, but she did not resist, but let him kiss. Su Qishao was closing his eyes and kissing affectionately, when he suddenly smelled a faint scent of hibiscus, his mind suddenly returned to normal when he smelled the scent. He pushed the eldest princess away suddenly, sat up, and widened his eyes. The woman he had kissed affectionately just now turned out to be the eldest princess, not Xiao Yue''er. He stared at the eldest princess furiously, "You, how could it be you? Isn''t it Xiaoyue''er? Why did you become you?" If he hadn''t smelled the scent of hibiscus flowers commonly used by the princess, he was still thinking about it and couldn''t wake up at all. Seeing Su Qishao pushing her away mercilessly, the eldest princess said hurriedly: "It''s me, it''s always been me. Yue''er she didn''t come at all. You were so burnt just now, you thought of me as her..." "How could it happen, why would I treat you as her? Did you repeat the same trick and take advantage of me when I was confused?" Su Qishao clenched his fists in anger. The eldest princess roared: "I didn''t. This time you took the initiative. You took me as a substitute for Yue''er, and you kissed me on the initiative. It''s none of my business." "Really?" Su Qishao heard this, his pupils suddenly dilated, and he murmured, "So you are not Yue''er at all, why didn''t she come? Why didn''t she come to see me, why!" After he finished speaking, he felt a severe pain in his head, and then fell onto the bed with a "boom". Seeing that Su Qishao was severely hit, the eldest princess hurriedly said: "You have a fever, you wait, and I will take care of you. Come here, don''t hurry up and get cold water, my palace will relieve the fever of the elder son." "Princess, cold water is coming." Forsythia, who had been standing outside with a water basin, hurriedly walked in after hearing the cries of the princess. In fact, she had come long ago, but she didn''t come in and bother when she heard the eldest princess and the son talking. Seeing Forsythia walking in with the copper basin, the princess hurriedly said: "Come on, hurry, give me the veil." With that said, she hurriedly soaked the kerchief, wrung it dry, and put the kerchief on Su Qishao''s forehead. Su Qishao thought that it was not Yun Ruoyue who came to see him. He was so angry that he pulled the veil on his forehead and threw it to the ground fiercely. I need nothing!" Seeing the veil being thrown on the ground, the princess''s heart was already twisted. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, and she was stunned. "Second son, the princess is giving you a fever, and the princess is for your own good. It is now in the middle of the night, your illness is not very critical, and Princess Li will not come. Shizi, you only have a high fever, please rest assured, the wind has gone. The doctor is here, and the doctor will come soon. said Forsythia, hurriedly picking up the veil on the floor and washing it in a basin. "What? Yue''er will come only if she is in a critical condition, right?" Su Qishao said softly. "No, you must not speak nonsense, my son. You are just a little injured, and you have a small cold. Your illness will get better soon, and it will definitely not endanger your life." Forsythia comforted. Master Su Qi kept his eyes open. He looked at the Luo account in the sky and suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Princess, the doctor is here." At this moment, a windy voice came from outside. As soon as she saw Rufeng leading the doctor in, the eldest princess greeted him hurriedly, "The doctor is here, great, doctor, you can show the elder son to see what''s wrong with him." Chapter 2026： He doesnt blame her "Yes, princess." The doctor hurried forward and diagnosed Su Qishao. After watching for a while, he said: "Princess, the eldest son is very cold now, with no blood on his face, and apathetic. He has contracted a cold and caused a high fever. Please princess put a cold kerchief on the eldest son to reduce the fever, my old man. Go down and give Shizi the anti-fever medicine." With that, he retreated in harmony. Seeing the doctor leaving, the eldest princess hurriedly took the veil on Forsythia''s hand and tremblingly approached Su Qishao, "Qing Chen, have you heard what the doctor said? You are just infected with the wind and cold, and you will be well soon. Yes. Come, let me use a kerchief to reduce your fever, okay?" This time, Su Qishao did not refuse. He lay there firmly, without answering, as if he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Seeing him like this, the princess hurriedly put the veil on his forehead. As soon as the veil was covered with heat, she hurriedly changed it for him. After doing so repeatedly, probably after dozens of changes, the temperature on Su Qishao''s forehead dropped a little. The eldest princess was already exhausted with backache and backache. She thumped her sore back uncomfortably, and quickly sat down in front of Su Qishao''s bed, looking at him distressedly. "Princess, the anti-fever medicine is ready, but it''s still a bit hot." At this moment, a windy voice suddenly came from outside. The princess looked back and saw that Rufeng had come in with a bowl of concoction. She hurriedly said: "Well, you can put it there, and I will feed it to Shizi when it''s cold." "Yes, princess." Rufeng finished speaking and put the potion on the table. The eldest princess walked over and picked up the concoction. When it was about to stir, Su Qishao''s voice suddenly came from the bed, "Princess, I just troubled you!" Upon hearing this, the eldest princess shook her hand, and she shook her head hurriedly, "It''s okay, you are my husband. I should take care of you." He was the one who rescued her when she was drunk before and took her back all the way. "Thank you, you can put the medicine there, and I will drink it later. I want to take a break by myself. It''s late at night. Please go back to sleep first." Su Qishao said softly. The eldest princess was startled, "Don''t you want me to feed you? But you are weak and need someone to take care of you." "Don''t worry, there is Su Qing here, and he will take care of me." Seeing that Su Qishao insisted on doing this, although the eldest princess was very worried about him, she couldn''t stay here. She put down the bowl and said, "Well, let''s go out first. But before going out, I want to apologize to you." "Apologize? What''s wrong with the princess?" Su Qishao was puzzled. The princess said, "No, I was wrong. I blamed you before and thought you cut the belt that I made for you. I thought about it later and thought you were definitely not that kind of person, but I didn''t know what happened that day. , I thought you hated me so much that I thought of you as that kind of person. This is all my fault, I shouldnt believe you, Im sorry!" It turned out to be this thing. Su Qishao said lightly: "Don''t worry, I don''t take it to heart, and I don''t blame you." The princess knew that he didn''t take it to heart because he didn''t love her. If he loves her, he will care. She said: "Okay, then you have a good rest first. Su Qing, when the medicine is cold, you can feed the world''s son to drink, then we will go back first." "Yes, princess." Su Qing said. After the eldest princess said, she led Forsythia away. When they left, Su Qishao suddenly said, "Su Qing, you go out too, I can drink this medicine myself." Chapter 2027： Abuse yourself "But the son, your body is still very weak, don''t you want me to take care of it?" Su Qing said. "No, I want to be alone, if I feel sick, I will call you." "Okay, then I''ll stay outside, and the world will call me if anything happens." After Su Qing finished speaking, he stepped back and brought the door to the room. As soon as everyone left, the old tranquility was restored in the study. Su Qi Shao Qiang supported his soft body and slowly sat up. He glanced at the black concoction, then got up, walked to the flowerpot with the medicine bowl, and poured the concoction in the bowl into the flowerpot. Then, he put the pot of chrysanthemums originally on the table and hid it under the bed before returning to the bed to lie down. As soon as he lay down, he looked at the dim roof, and a boundless loneliness hit him. During the day when the sky is clear, he has something to do, and his mood will not be so uncomfortable; but at night, he feels very irritable. Why would he marry a woman he doesn''t love? It was really painful, and he really envied those couples who love each other. He was lying on the bed, tossing and turning for a while, he simply got up, looked outside through the crack of the door, and found that Su Qing was guarding the door with due diligence. Then, he turned and walked to the back door. He gently opened the back door and walked out under the moonlight. - It was late autumn, and it was cold outside, and Su Qishao only wore a single turquoise blue shirt. He looked around and found that there was no one, he took advantage of the moonlight and came to a lake in the backyard. Looking at the cold lake, the words of the princess rang in his ear. "Your wound should not touch water, otherwise it will get worse. You should pay attention to it when you wait for a bath." He glanced at the wound on his arm. Does it worsen as long as he touches water? This would definitely endanger his life, so would Xiao Yue''er be able to see him? Thinking of this, he slowly leaned against the lake and went into the water. He is a land duck and can''t swim, so he had to lean on the shallow shore and slowly soak his body. The lake was very icy, and he was too chilly now, so he was so cold that his teeth trembled in a short while. He let out a sigh of relief, and then leaned his head on the shore. He raised his head and glanced at the dark sky, spreading his hands and dipping into the ice water presumptuously. At this time, his whole body was soaked in ice water, including the wound on his arm. This taste was not good, but he enjoyed it very much. After about a stick of incense, he climbed onto the shore shivering from the water, and then quietly returned to his room from the back door. As soon as he returned to the room, he took off the wet shirt, stuffed it into the closet, and put on a clean pure white shirt. After all this, he lay down on the bed shivering, lifted the quilt, and started to sleep. Unconsciously, Su Qishao fell asleep. But just before dawn, he found that his body was getting heavier and heavier, as if he was weighed down by a thousand catties of iron, his whole body was sore and soft, and he kept coughing. Every time he coughed, his throat was like smoking, hot, so hot that his face was distorted and he wanted to jump directly into the fire pit. At this time, he found that the injury on his arm was also itchy and painful. He thought of getting up, but he didn''t have any strength. The feeling of loneliness hit him again. He was confused, feeling one foot as if stepping into a ghost gate, as if a strong breath of death enveloped him. Chapter 2028： Worsening "Princess, it''s okay, the son''s condition has worsened!" When the princess was sleeping in a daze, Su Qing''s voice suddenly came from outside. "What?" Hearing this voice, the eldest princess got up in shock, she put on her coat in a hurry, pulled her shoes and ran out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Qing and Lian Qiao standing outside with a worried look. The expressions on their faces were more anxious than last night. She hurriedly asked, "What''s going on? How could my son''s condition worsen? When we left last night, his fever had gone away a lot. The doctor gave him the medicine, why is this?" Su Qing said, "Princess, I don''t know. I kept guarding outside of Shizi''s room last night. At that time, I didn''t hear any sound. I thought Shizi was asleep, so I took a nap in the penthouse next to me. Finally, I waited for me to wake up. When I came, I heard Shizi coughing violently. I walked into his room and found Shizi was pale and sweating all over. He looked dazed and looked much worse than last night." "What about the doctor? What did he say?" The princess said as she walked anxiously to the opposite study. "The doctor hasn''t come yet, I have asked someone to invite him." Su Qing said. He has asked someone to arrange the doctor to the guest room, and he should be there soon. When the princess rushed to the study with a worried expression on her face, she heard Su Qishao''s violent cough. "Su Qishao!" She walked to his bed and saw that his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. His face was haggard, his lips were blue, his head was sweating like rain, and he was closing his eyes and muttering uncomfortably, "It''s cold, I''m so cold..." "Cold?" The eldest princess hurriedly touched him and found that he was terribly hot, but he was crying cold. Seeing this, she suddenly became anxious, "Su Qing, is the doctor here?" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. The eldest princess looked up and saw Jiading leading the doctor in. She hurriedly said: "Doctor, you are here at the right time. My son''s condition is serious again. Come on. Show him." "Yes, princess." After the doctor finished speaking, he walked quickly to Su Qishao''s bed. He reached out and touched Su Qishao''s forehead, and that hand shrank back immediately. "It''s hot, I obviously put the fever down last night. The medicine, logically, after drinking it, the fever will go away. Why does the sons forehead become hotter?" "We don''t know, ah, look, the wound on the arm of the elder son is purulent." The princess took a casual glance and saw that the gauze on the arm of Su Qishao was soaked with yellow-brown pus and blood. When the doctor saw this, he was shocked, "It''s not good, my son''s wound is purulent, and the situation becomes very serious. If this wound is not treated properly, it is very likely that his life will be endangered." "Life is endangered? Doctor, do you have a way to make him better?" The princess said anxiously. The doctor hesitated for a moment, "I can cure the wind and cold, but I can''t help the wound if it becomes suppurative!" The eldest princess said: "It seems that Yue''er must be called over. Rufeng, you go to the Li Palace and ask Princess Li, you say that the son is in a critical condition, please come over." "Yes, princess." After Rufeng finished speaking, a gust of wind flashed out. - Soon, Rufeng invited Yun Ruoyue to Su Mansion. When Yun Ruoyue heard Rufeng''s words, she was also very worried. How could Su Qishao be so ill because she is usually strong and strong? It seems that in the face of illness, even those who are struggling with iron can''t bear it. Chapter 2029： Moon is here After a while, Yun Ruoyue followed Rufeng and walked into Su Qishao''s study. When she walked to Su Qishao''s bed, she saw that Su Qishao was almost unconscious. It seemed that his illness was more serious than she thought! She reached out and touched Su Qishao''s forehead, she knew that he had a high fever, she quickly took out the anti-fever medicine from the medicine box and asked Su Qing to take it to Su Qishao. Su Qishao closed his eyes and everyone was burnt, but he could still swallow the medicine instinctively. Then, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly cut the gauze on Su Qishao''s arm and found that the wound on his arm had been infected with a large area of ??suppuration. She hurriedly said: "No, his wound has become suppurated and infected. It is very serious. I will help immediately. He cleans the wound, disinfects and bandages it." "Yue''er, thank you. The doctor will not heal this kind of injury. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." The princess said gratefully. Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister Huang, don''t worry, with me, the world will be fine." There are antibiotics in her medicine cabinet, so Su Qishao can be saved easily. But these doctors do not have antibiotics and aseptic techniques, so they are helpless against this infection. If wound infections are not treated with antibiotics, these small wounds will gradually form large and ulcerated wounds and eventually cause death from sepsis. Thinking of this, she hurriedly cleaned and disinfected the wound for Su Qishao, then applied ointment to the wound, and finally re-wrapped him with sterile gauze. After doing all this, she took out amoxicillin and said to Su Qing: "Su Qing, give these medicines to your family." "Yes, Princess." Su Qing said, and asked Jia Ding to help Su Qishao sit up. Su Qishao was still in a daze. He closed his eyes and allowed Su Qing to feed him the medicine. His instinct drove him to swallow the medicine pills and swallow the water. Then Su Qing helped him to lie down on the bed again. Seeing that Su Qishao had taken the medicine, Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister Emperor, the wound of the eldest son has been bandaged, and he has taken the medicine again. If nothing happens, he will get better soon. Don''t worry. You have to let it go now. He rests and waits for the effects of the medicine to work." "Thanks for your hard work! Forsythia, Su Qing, all of you go down first, just leave the palace and the princess here." After the princess finished speaking, everyone retreated. At this time, she and Yun Ruoyue were the only ones left in the room. Suddenly, the princess''s purse accidentally fell to the ground, and she quickly bent over to pick it up. As a result, she discovered that there was a pot of chrysanthemum hidden deep under the bed. This flower was clearly placed on Su Qishao''s desk. How could it be under the bed? She looked intently, and found that the flowerpot was covered with a lot of black medicine dregs, and her heart sank suddenly. Didn''t Su Qishao take the fever-reducing medicine the doctor boiled at all, he poured the medicine into the flowerpot, and then hid the flowerpot under the bed? She swept over Su Qishao''s body again, and found that the emerald blue single he was wearing had changed to white. She hurried to the closet, opened the closet and found that under the closet, there was actually the emerald blue single. And the clothes were crumpled into a ball, still crumpled and wet. She was startled, no wonder Su Qishao''s condition suddenly worsened. Could it be that, in order to let Yue''er come to see him, he did not hesitate to abuse himself by getting his body wet and not taking medicine to make his condition worse? "Sister Huang, what are you looking for?" Yun Ruoyue asked her in a daze when she saw the princess staring at a closet. Chapter 2030： Know the truth "Oh, no, it''s nothing." The eldest princess paused. Seeing that her complexion was different, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly went to the closet and saw a wet dress in it. She hurriedly asked, "Emperor Sister, why is there a wet dress in it? What''s the matter? " The princess hesitated and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, this clothes was worn by Qing Chen last night. When he had a high fever last night, he kept talking about seeing you. But Forsythia said he was just infected. After the cold, the condition is not serious. You will come to see him unless his life is endangered. I think he must have listened to Forsythia''s words, so he dampened his body just to make his condition worse and to see you better. " Yun Ruoyue was startled, "What? Why is he so stupid? Sister Huang, don''t get me wrong. I really have nothing to do with him." "I know, Yue''er, you only have Xuan Chen in your heart. It''s just that Qing Chen likes you unilaterally. No one can stop this loving someone. Qing Chen still loves you and can''t forget you. This wound is also him. When training in the barracks, it was because I missed you so much that I was in a trance. "The princess said. "Sister, I''m sorry, I don''t know this." Yun Ruoyue was full of feelings when she heard this. She thought that Su Qishao had forgotten her, but she didn''t expect him to sink deeper and deeper. The princess sighed, walked to the bed, and reached out the pot of chrysanthemums under the bed. Yun Ruoyue said: "Why is this flower under the bed? Why is there so much medicine residue in it?" "Last night, the doctor obviously prescribed anti-fever medicine to Qing Chen, but he didn''t drink it. He quietly poured the medicine into the flowerpot, and then hid the flowerpot under the bed. I think he definitely didn''t want to get better, so he wanted to. The condition gets worse and waits for you to see him, so that''s why." The princess said, already putting the flowerpot back on the desk. Yun Ruoyue looked anxiously at Su Qishao who was in a coma, "Why is this? Sister, you are obviously very kind to him, I feel that he cares about you and cares about you, you are the perfect couple. ." "Not only that, you see, he also painted a lot of your portraits. Yue''er, from beginning to end, he never let go of you." The princess said, taking Yun Ruoyue to the desk. Yun Ruoyue looked at the desk and saw that there were many portraits of her on it, one of which was not finished yet, only half of it was painted. Those portraits are lifelike, some are expressive, some are pink, some are gentle and generous, and some are clever and beautiful. She was startled, so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. "Sorry sister, I didn''t know he would be like this, don''t worry, I will tell him not to paint anymore." Yun Ruoyue looked at the princess distressedly. The princess must be very sad when she sees these portraits. The princess smiled bitterly and shook her head, "It''s useless. It''s not easy to let go of a person, just like I am to him. The more you stop him, the more angry he becomes. It''s better to let him go and leave him alone. a little." "But when I saw him last time, he was not strange at all. We were like friends and relatives. I thought he would have let go." "In fact, he never let go. He just pretended to be strong and suppressed the thoughts of you in his heart. He has been suppressing himself all the time, and others can''t see it, I can see it." The princess said. Yun Ruoyue looked at the princess helplessly, "Sister, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know he would be like this..." Chapter 2031： Xiaoyueer, is that you "Yue''er, it''s not your fault, you don''t have to apologize at all. Qing Chen has always wanted to see you. I think if he doesn''t see you again, he will not be able to survive. In order to see you, he would rather torture himself instead of fearing life and death. , He has fallen very deep. I tell you this, just to ask you to clarify him so that he wont fall deeper and deeper. To untie the bell, he has to tie the bell. He is in critical condition and loses fighting spirit. If you can Say a few words to him and comfort him, maybe he will cheer up and stop thinking about it." The princess said sincerely. "This, that''s all right, then I will help him. Then when he wakes up, we will persuade him together." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, I can''t be here, I''m here, he won''t be able to tell the truth. Yue''er, I''ll go outside and wait, will you help me enlighten him?" The princess pleaded. Seeing the princess''s uncomfortable face, Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, then I''ll talk to him later." "Thank you, Yue''er." The princess said, walking out with red eyes. She already knew Su Qishao''s most sincere thoughts today, she thought, she should give up, she wants to quit! - When the princess left, Yun Ruoyue sat on the chair and quietly looked at Su Qishao on the bed. Except for the one at the Hundred Days Banquet, she hadn''t seen him for a long time, and now she saw that he seemed to have grown a lot, and he was also a lot thinner. He was still asleep, his brows were tightly furrowed into the word "Chuan", and his brows were full of sorrow. Gradually, his face became less pale, and his lips slowly returned to **** color, and finally his lips were as red as cinnabar. She stretched out her hand to touch his forehead and found that his fever had subsided. She was relieved. When she was about to take her hand away, Su Qishao had already held her hand. She was taken aback and found that Su Qishao did not know when she had woke up. "Xiaoyue''er, is that you? I...I didn''t dream, did I?" Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue in front of him in disbelief, his eyes filled with joy. Yun Ruoyue looked at him with joy when he saw him wake up, "It''s me, are you awake? I took the antipyretic medicine for you, and your fever has subsided. I also bandaged your wound again. Don''t worry. You will get better soon." As she said, she wanted to take out her hand, but Su Qishao held it tightly. He looked at her firmly, his eyes gleaming with hope, "Xiaoyue''er, you really came to see me, am I really not dreaming?" Young Master Su still didn''t believe that as soon as he woke up, he would see Yun Ruoyue, his head was still very dizzy, so he thought he was dreaming. Yun Ruoyue simply pinched his right hand and said, "Does it hurt? If it hurts, this is true." "It doesn''t hurt, you pinch very gently, I don''t feel the pain at all." Su Qishao shook his head, even if Yun Ruoyue pinched him, he was happy. He glanced at the bright sky, and gradually realized that it was real, not a dream. Yun Ruoyue said: "But you squeezed my hand so badly, you can let go of my hand first." "Oh, sorry." Although Su Qishao didn''t want to let go, he reluctantly let go of his hand. As soon as her hand returned to freedom, Yun Ruoyue shook her hand quickly. Su Qishao''s grip just now was so strong that she held her hands red as if she was afraid that she would run away. She was a little embarrassed: "Actually... the princess is very good to you. This time you are sick, she is the most nervous and anxious. It was also that she sent Rufeng to call me early in the morning, and I came here." Chapter 2032： Cant love her "I know that she is very good to me, but she is not the woman I want at all. Xiaoyue''er, I know I shouldn''t say this to you, but my heart hurts so much, I can''t help it, I miss it Tell you that, in fact, I have never forgotten you." Su Qishao said weakly. Yun Ruoyue bit her lip and said, "I didn''t know what you thought. I thought you and the princess Qinse live a happy life. She is so good to you, you must cherish her, otherwise, if you miss it, you I will regret it." "Who said that we are singing and singing? I really can''t love a woman I don''t love. I know it''s impossible for me and you, but it doesn''t mean that I will love her. I knew it, I knew it. I shouldnt have agreed to this marriage. Its hurting her and its also hurting me. Su Qishao looked sad. Seeing that Su Qishao was so sad, Yun Ruoyue regretted persuading him to marry the eldest princess. Did she do something wrong? She thought that the relationship could be cultivated after marriage, but now she realized how difficult it was. This made both of them very painful, which she would never want to see. She said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have forced you and the princess to make a pair." "It''s none of your business. I voluntarily married her and voluntarily took responsibility for her. Under the life-threatening situation at the time, even if you didn''t persuade me, I would marry her. I don''t blame anyone for this. , I only blame myself, why should I get drunk, why should I touch her." Su Qishao blamed himself. Yun Ruoyue said: "Qi Shao, in fact, I think you should be sober. There are a lot of flowers on this road, do you think that you only look for the flower you want most, but forget that there is a flower next to you. Best, willing to give all the flowers for you? What is the last regret in life? Dont wait until you lose it before you regret it. The world is big and life is short. We must not waste time and we must cherish the people in front of us." "Thank you, Xiao Yue''er, thank you for your willingness to come to see me and help me out. I have not seen you for so long, and now I can say a few words to you, and I am already satisfied. As for me and the princess, Everything is up to fate, take one step and count one step." Su Qishao said. Seeing Su Qishao like this, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know how to deal with him anymore, so she had to sigh in the bottom of her heart. She said: "Qi Shao, I think you can learn more about the princess. In fact, the princess is a very good person. She is kind-hearted, simple and straightforward, and sometimes very cute. If I were a man, I would also like her, if you If you don''t cherish her, if someone likes her someday, I''m afraid you will regret it." Su Qishao ridiculed herself and curled her lips, "Whatever, that would be better. If she can really find a man who truly loves her, I can reconcile with her and give her to the other person, I will definitely fulfill them. " "Hey, you..." Yun Ruoyue was really helpless to Su Qishao. "Niang, the prince is here to pick you up." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. When Yun Ruoyue heard that Chu Xuanchen was coming, she had to say to Su Qishao: "Xuanchen has come to pick me up, I am leaving. Before I leave, I will tell the doctor how to change the dressing, and the doctor will help you every day. Change the dressing. If you change it for another ten days and a half, the wound will heal. Don''t worry." Hearing Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, Su Qishao''s voice was a little choked, he stared at her foolishly, "Xiaoyue''er, it''s only so fast, are you going to leave?" Chapter 2033： Princess figured it out He hasn''t finished talking to her yet, he hasn''t told her how much he missed, and he hasn''t seen her enough yet. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "You have a high fever caused by wound infection. Now I have cleaned the wound for you and changed the medicine. As long as you pay attention and don''t touch water, the wound will not be infected again. Now your condition It''s stabilized. Just wait for the wound to heal on its own. What you need now is a good rest and timely dressing change every day. It''s useless for me to stay, so I have to go." "But we just said a few words, I still have a lot to say to you..." Su Qishao felt uncomfortable, and looked at Yun Ruoyue with red eyes. "I know, I have already told you what I should say, now you have to be quiet and think about the future of you and the princess. You are not young anymore, you should make more plans for yourself. Also, you should never do it for If you want to see me and hurt yourself, you will make people who care about you feel distressed, especially the princess." Yun Ruoyue said softly. Su Qishao was taken aback, and it turned out that Yun Ruoyue and the princess already knew that he had hurt themselves. His face flushed. What else did he want to say, Yun Ruoyue had already walked out, and Chu Xuanchen''s voice came from outside, "Yue''er, how is this world? Is it better?" "Husband, he is much better. He has gone from fever and will recover after a few days of recuperation." Yun Ruoyue said with attachment. "Okay, let''s go home first, Nan Feng and Xing''er both miss us." Hearing the warm interaction between the two, Su Qishao was a little guilty, so he hurriedly buried his head in the quilt, not daring to speak. - When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen left, the eldest princess opened the door and walked into the room. As a result, she walked in and found out that Su Qishao was covering his head in the quilt. He was always thinking about his daughter-in-law. He must be very guilty and flustered at the moment, right? She walked over and said lightly: "Don''t hide, they have already left." Hearing the voice of the princess, Su Qishao quickly opened the quilt. He blushed and glanced at her unnaturally, "What are you talking about? Where can I hide?" "You didn''t hide? I saw it all. Don''t worry, my brother won''t care about you anymore, because you are not his opponent at all. However, if you make your condition serious again, you will lie to his daughter-in-law to come and give it to you. If he is cured, he may really get angry." The princess quipped. "So you knew it a long time ago, you, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Qishao was startled to vomit blood, the feeling that the strategy was recognized by others was really embarrassing. He doesn''t care about being sad anymore. He just feels embarrassed by the whole body. He just wants everyone to forget about it and stop laughing at him. The princess said: "I said it was useful? I said you wouldn''t listen. However, after this matter, I also figured it out." "What have you figured out?" Su Qishao said coldly. "I figured it out. No matter how much I love you, you won''t like me. You only have Yue''er in your heart. Instead of that, we might as well be separated. I heard it all outside just now. You want to be with me. , I want to surrender me to another man. Okay, if you can find me a man I like, I can promise you to reconcile with you. From then on, we marry a man and a woman, and we have nothing to do with each other. "The princess is free and easy. The way. Su Qishao was startled, he didn''t expect that she would look so open. "What you said is true?" He said excitedly. Seeing him so excited, the princess felt very sad. Chapter 2034： To find a man for her But she is also such a strong person, she nodded dashingly, "Of course, instead of pestering a man who doesnt love me, why dont I choose someone who loves me? While Im still young, I can have children, you can find me quickly. An excellent man. As long as he treats me well, doesn''t dislike me for marrying someone, and truly loves me, I will immediately reconcile with you and marry someone else!" "Okay! As long as you are sincere, when I get better, I will help you find. You are so beautiful and you are so good, I believe there must be a best man to love you. Then, you will kick If you have me, run into his arms." Su Qishao said happily. He seemed to have seen that day when the eldest princess had a new lover, she reconciled with him and married another. And he can miss Xiao Yue''er with all his heart, no more burdens. Seeing that Su Qishao was so happy, the eldest princess suddenly laughed. She was happier than him. She said: "Okay, then let''s make a decision. Then you must not hurt yourself any more, you must get better quickly. You are healthy, so you can find me a man, right?" Su Qishao nodded like a little chicken pecking at the rice, "Well, don''t worry, I will never be so stupid again, I must take good care of my body and find a man for you." "However, I don''t want those who don''t look good, and neither do I who have bad character." "Your requirements are a bit high, but with your identity and character, you should be equipped with a particularly good one. Then tell me what your specific requirements are, and I will keep it in my heart first." Su Qishao said excitedly. Seeing that the eldest princess no longer entangled him, his heart suddenly relaxed, and he became more energetic. But, don''t know why, there is a piece in his heart but it is empty. The eldest princess puts her hands around her chest, raised her eyebrows, and said confidently: "Although this princess has been married, she still has confidence. If this princess is looking for, she should find someone who is handsomer than you and more gold than you. A man who is more handsome than you, and whose martial arts is higher than you. Otherwise, I would rather not find it!" Su Qishao held up his chest like a xizi, "Ahem, I am afraid that there is no such man in the world. Your requirements are too high, it is difficult to find, you should lower your requirements appropriately, I want to succeed. The rate will be higher." When the princess heard this, she immediately got up and threw the pillow on the bed to Su Qishao, "Don''t be narcissistic, okay? There are many more handsome men and more gold than you in the world. Don''t worry, I will definitely find one. Better than you, I will definitely not lose to you!" As she said, she picked up the pot of chrysanthemums on the table and said, "You are the only one who is so naive, doing this kind of abuse of yourself and chrysanthemums. Did the chrysanthemums bother you? It ended up like this. It seems that this potted flower can''t wanted." Then she walked out with the flower pot. Seeing the back of the princess leaving, Su Qishao breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the Luo Zhang above in a daze. Did he have a chance to reconcile with the princess? That''s great! He needs to take care of his body immediately so that he can start to act. It''s just that he is always a little bored deep in his heart, I don''t know why. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of Su Mansion, Chu Xuanchen took out a gift box from his arms and gave it to Yun Ruoyue like a trick, "Come on, Yue''er, this is for you." "What is this? Today is not a special day, why do you want to give me a gift?" Yun Ruoyue asked in a puzzled way. Chapter 2035： Liuli "Because of Nanfeng''s captivity before, it shocked you. This was a shock to you," Chu Xuanchen said. The corners of Mo Li''s mouth twitched fiercely. It turned out that being shocked can also be used as an excuse to give gifts. He learned it. The princes pick-up skills are too superb. If he can learn half of the princes, he will surely be able to beat the invincible hands all over the world and embrace the beauty. Yun Ruoyue stood still, opened the brocade box, and in an instant, a colorful light shone out. She looked intently and found that the brocade box contained a colorful crystal bracelet. This bracelet was crystal clear and dazzling, really rare in the world. "Wow, this bracelet is very beautiful, this, is this crystal?" Yun Ruoyue said. Crystal is common in modern times, but it is different in ancient times. Ancient crystals are very rare, so people think this crystal is more precious than jade. Especially color. It seems that this bracelet should be very valuable. Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, this is called crystal, also called Liuli. This king sent someone to find it from the Western Regions. It will emit a magical aura. After wearing it, it is good for your body. Do you like it?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Thank you, I like it very much." Look at this bracelet, colorful, beautiful, like flowing clouds, noble and gorgeous, it is so admirable, she wore it directly on her wrist. While wearing it, she said: "Husband, you are so kind to me, but don''t spend money like this in the future, you have given me enough things." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Well! For the harmony of the family, to prevent the husband from falling out of favor and losing family status, the husband must make persistent efforts and improve the level of coaxing women!" "Puff..." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but laughed out loud. She laughed and stepped back, but didn''t pay attention. She accidentally stepped on a stone and fell to the ground, "Ah, it hurts!" "Miss, are you okay?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over and knelt down and looked at her anxiously. He did not expect that she would suddenly retreat and wrestle. "My foot seems to be twisted, it hurts." Yun Ruoyue frowned uncomfortably, holding her right foot in pain. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly lifted her feet, opened her socks and saw that her ankles were red and swollen. He immediately blamed himself, "Sorry, madam, its all my fault. I didnt hold you in time. ." "It''s none of your business, it''s because I didn''t walk carefully by myself." Yun Ruoyue said. "Is there any medicine in your medicine box? Come, let this king apply medicine for you." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, prince." Feng''er said, quickly found the bone plaster from the medicine box and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. As soon as Chu Xuanchen got it, he painted Yun Ruoyue very gently and carefully. After finishing painting, he said: "Yue''er, your foot hurts and it is very uncomfortable to ride a horse. This is very close to home, shall I carry you home on my back?" "Really? Okay." Of course Yun Ruoyue would rather be carried by Chu Xuanchen than riding a horse. It is very uncomfortable to ride a horse back and forth, how can he carry it on his back? "Okay, Yue''er, come up, let''s go." Chu Xuanchen said, already squatting down, and when Yun Ruoyue lay on his back, he easily got up and carried her back home. Along the way, Yun Ruoyue felt that Chu Xuanchen''s back was very generous, making her very comfortable. Gradually, her feet didn''t hurt so much. Seeing Chu Xuanchen carrying her seriously, she suddenly became playful, and smiled unkindly: "Husband, you are carrying me like a piggyback wife. ." Chapter 2036： on ones last legs "Pig Bajie? Is it a pig?" Three black lines overflowed from Chu Xuanchen''s forehead. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, Zhu Bajie is a monster with the head of a pig, and that''s how he carries his wife, hahaha..." "Okay, you dare to think of your husband as a pig. Do you believe it or not and throw you into the river to feed the fish?" Chu Xuanchen said, taking a look at the moat next to him. Throw it away. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that Huarong paled, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Husband, I''m joking, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, don''t throw me down to feed the fish." "You know it''s wrong? Don''t you tell me if you know it''s wrong?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows triumphantly. Yun Ruoyue glanced around and found that Mo Li and Feng''er were all following far behind. She blushed and quickly kissed Chu Xuanchen on the cheek. Chu Xuanchen said: "It''s pretty much the same, see if you dare to hurt your husband in the future. If you hurt you once, let you kiss it once." "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore, okay?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. She really didn''t dare to provoke Chu Xuanchen anymore, this guy was so black-bellied, she was not his opponent at all. - Red Buddha Temple "Open the door, open the door, I want to go out, you let me out!" Su Chang laughed standing behind the door, patting the door angrily. A harsh voice came from outside, "Don''t shoot, Su Chang laughed, you will die of this heart. The emperor has a saying that you will not come out for the rest of your life. From then on, you will be locked in this room all your life. Without the emperors consent, who would dare to let you out?" "No, I don''t want to be locked in here. My father is Su Ming, and I am Miss Su Family. I am the former Princess Jin and the side concubine of King Zhao. Who dare to control me? Come on, let go. I''m out, I can''t stand it anymore!" Su Changxiao screamed sadly. There is only one small window in this room, the light inside is not good, it is dark and dark. There was nothing but a hard bed, a few chairs, a table, and a cabinet inside. The conditions here are so bad that she doesn''t want to stay here at all. Every day she ate the coarse tea and light rice that the nuns brought in. Sometimes the rice was rotten. This kind of day made her desperate. She missed her previous rich life so much that she wanted to be Princess Jin again. No, even if it wasn''t Princess Jin, it would be 10,000 times better to be the side concubine of King Zhao than here. There was no one beside her to speak with her, and loneliness and fear often enveloped her. She hasn''t washed her hair for several days, and there are lice in her hair. If this goes on, she will go crazy. What pained her most was that one of her eyes was blind and broken. Although the wound on the eye had been crusted, and the wound was no longer painful, her heart ached even more. She can see the world with only one eye now, and her vision is getting blurred. She also broke one arm. She stayed here like a crippled person, lingering alive, with only one breath left, and she had to endure the torture of morning sickness. She wanted to hit her head to death, but when she thought that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were living a good life, she was not reconciled. She wants revenge, she must avenge herself. She wants them to die and watch them suffer all the pain and torture, otherwise she will die! At this time, the door opened with a "squeak", and a little nun named Lingyu walked in with a meal and said, "What is it called? No one dares to let you out! Come on, this is your dinner today, let''s eat!" Chapter 2037： Still dont give up As she said, she put the food in her hands on the table coldly. Su Chang smiled at the leftovers and said in a deep voice: "This is what you leftovers, right? Bold, you dare to give this lady this kind of food that even pigs don''t eat?" Lingyu smiled coldly, "Oh, do you really think you are still a high-ranking Miss Su family? You forget, the emperor has degraded you as a commoner, and you are just an ordinary person now. No, you are inferior to us now. Its not bad for you to stutter, and you dare to pick three or four!" Seeing that Lingyu is so mean, Su Chang smiled and rolled his only eyeball, and suddenly said: "Your name is Lingyu, right? Very good, I took it down." "What do you mean? What do you remember my name for?" Lingyu said coldly. Su Chang smiled and chuckled, "Don''t look at me now, you think I''m a bully. I tell you, I am pregnant with a royal heir. If my child has any trouble, the emperor will not let you go. Believe it or not? " "You..." Lingyu blinked with a guilty conscience, "You lie, you are pregnant with King Zhao''s heir, and Prince Zhao doesn''t put you in his eyes at all. You have been imprisoned for so long and he didn''t even come to see you. If you pass you, you can see how much he hates you. So, if your child is gone, he will be very happy, so how can he blame us?" Su Chang smiled and snorted, "Huh, why don''t we just walk and see? My father is Zhongyong, and my mother is Zhongyong. They will never let me be wronged. If you don''t believe you, wait. If you are smarter , You shouldnt bully me with them, as long as you are willing to treat me a little better, I will have the opportunity to go out in the future, and I will definitely not forget your help!" Upon hearing Duke Zhongyong''s name, Lingyu rolled his eyes suddenly. Su Changxiao was right. She was also the daughter of Zhongyong. She was a lean camel bigger than a horse. A royal wife like her must have two brushes before marrying two princes. Although she is very downright now, she is not sure that she will have a comeback day. Thinking of this, she said lightly: "You wait a moment." After speaking, she picked up the plate of leftovers and walked out. - An hour later, Lingyu came back and changed a good meal. Su Changxiao looked down and saw that there were not only beef and green vegetables on the plate, but also chicken soup and eggs. The meal looked fresh and clean, and it was just made at first glance. She knew that her words had an effect on Lingyu. After putting down the food, Lingyu said coldly: "There is no meat in the temple. I bought it in the village next door. You are a pregnant woman, and you only practice with hair, so you can eat meat to replenish your body. You can eat it." "Thank you, don''t worry, if I turn over the day, I will never treat you badly." Su Chang smiled. This nun really knows the current affairs. Su Changxiao just finished speaking, and suddenly saw a group of gorgeously dressed people walking not far away. She fixed her eyes, isn''t that her father and her mother? "Father, mother, you are finally willing to come to see me." When Su Ming and Bai clan came over, Su Chang smiled excitedly and wanted to rush out. As a result, the two guards at the door immediately reached out and stopped her. Su Ming glanced at Su Chang coldly and smiled, his eyes were full of impatient, this daughter had exhausted his reputation. Had the Bai family not been begging him all the time, he would never have come. Although he saved Su Chang''s life, he was already extremely disappointed in her, and he had given up on her. Chapter 2038： King Jin wins the battle As soon as Bai saw Su Changxiao, he rushed towards her, this time, the guard did not stop. "Chang Xiao, you, your eyes... Why is Xia He so cruel, that little hoof, how dare to treat you like this." Bai stared at Su Chang Xiao''s eyes painfully and angrily, his eyes full of hatred. "Mother, it''s fine if you come. The people at the Red Buddha Temple are not treating me badly. They don''t find someone to take care of me, they don''t give me good food, they don''t give me a bath, and they don''t allow me to go out. You must find their troubles , Take revenge for me." Su Chang laughed and said angrily. The Lingyu next to him shuddered when he heard it. Su Ming said angrily: "Okay, do you think you are here to be a mother? Remember, you are here to regret, to practice, to reflect. If you have something for you to eat, it is good, and you dare to be picky." "Yes, father, I know it was wrong." Su Chang smiled. Now only Su Ming can protect her, and of course she dare not offend him. Su Ming sighed and said: "Okay, you can stay here and reflect on it. I will talk to the abbot later. You have an emperor''s heir anyway, and they dare not neglect you. Who dare to neglect you, If it affects the safety of the emperor''s heir, you can''t eat it!" When Lingyu heard this, his body shook more fiercely. She was fortunate that she didn''t bully Su Changxiao just now. Su Ming is so powerful, if he wants to care about her, her life will be hard to save. Su Ming went to say hello to the abbot after watching Su Changxiao. With Su Ming''s greeting, where did the abbot dare to neglect Su Changxiao, she immediately called Lingyu to take care of Su Changxiao personally, and asked Lingyu to spread a thick quilt for Su Changxiao. As for the other food and clothing costs, they all changed to the best ones. At this time, although Su Changxiao was still detained, his treatment was much better. - Royal Palace, Royal Study Room. "Report, the emperor, there is an urgent document from Yanzhou border. Great victory of King Jin, great victory of King Jin!" Emperor Hongyuan was discussing matters with Su Ming, and there was an excited voice from Father Xu. Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was overjoyed. He turned his head and saw that Gonggong Xu came in with a messenger. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Gonggong Xu, the king of the Jin triumphs? Did Tianyu win the battle?" Gonggong Xu hurriedly replied, "Yes, your Royal Highness. His Royal Highness Jin led the soldiers to Yanzhou City. With the cooperation of General Yu Biao, Vice-General Zhou and others, they flew into the air and fled in a hurry. Your Royal Highness only flees. It took three days to frustrate the enemy force and repel Feng Lingtian for more than 20 miles. He killed three thousand enemies and captured more than ten thousand soldiers. Your Highness won!" "Really? King Jin really defeated Feng Lingtian?" Emperor Hongyuan looked incredulous. He didn''t expect that his useless son would also have today. The messenger nodded hurriedly, "Going back to the emperor, this matter is absolutely true. Now Feng Lingtian led him to throw away their helmets and abandon their armors, and fled in despair. They have been beaten to retreat, and there is no counterattack. King Jin His Royal Highness said that it wont be long before he can wipe out the Feng Lingtian army and avenge the people of Chu! He asks the emperor to rest assured that within a month, he will lead his army and return in triumph!" "Good, good!" Emperor Hongyuan nodded again and again, "The King Jin actually frustrated the enemy army and captured more than ten thousand soldiers. He is really brave and good at fighting, brave and courageous. I have such talents as King Jin and General Yu in our country. Sorrowful?" "Congratulations to the emperor, Hexi, now it turns out that as long as there are people, His Royal Highness can win the battle. We are full of talents in the Chu Kingdom, and we can win without him, Chu Xuanchen!" Su Ming hurriedly bowed his hands. Chapter 2039： Participated in one book! Emperor Hongyuan nodded happily, and his long eyes narrowed dangerously. "Aiqing is right. He Chu Xuanchen really thinks that I must rely on him to win the war. Now facts show that my son is just as good, and he does not lose him. Chu Xuanchen. With the presence of King Jin and General Yu, they can also defend the Kingdom of Chu, so that the Kingdom of Chu cannot be invaded by foreign enemies." "His Royal Highness Jin is intelligent and talented. I believe that under the emperor''s training, given time, he will definitely be able to surpass Chu Xuanchen and replace Chu Xuanchen to protect the Chu Kingdom." Su Ming said. Even though he said that, he knew in his heart that King Jin was a trash, and he was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all. The reason why King Jin was able to win this time must be due to the help of Yu Biao and the others. If there weren''t those powerful generals accompanying him, how could he win the battle with a fool like King Jin? "Well, this time King Jin and General Yu performed very well. When they return triumphantly, I must give them a celebration banquet and lavishly reward them!" Hongyuan said. "Your Majesty, since King Jin has won the battle this time, it means King Jin is a talent. He can replace Chu Xuanchen, so Chu Xuanchen is useless. Chu Xuanchen used to control water in Jiangzhou. , Has won the hearts of the people, and his merits are high. The prestige he has accumulated in the private sector has surpassed the emperor, which is very disadvantageous to the emperor. For the emperor''s Jiangshan community, this person cannot stay and must be cleared!" Su Ming said. Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes coldly, "This man is very ambitious, and he really can''t stay. It''s just that he fought to protect his family for the country and made great achievements, and later he made great achievements in Jiangzhou water management. He has such a great contribution. , But there is nothing wrong with him, and I dont know how to cure him." Su Mingyin said coldly: "The emperor, how is he not at fault? He has a lot of faults. The minister will wait for him to return, and he will be ordered to sort out his faults, and then he will be impeached in the Jinluan Temple!" "Good! I am waiting for your good news!" Hong Yuan said. "Yes, the emperor." Old Su Ming nodded solemnly, his eyes immersed in dark light. This time, Chu Xuanchen will undoubtedly die. - Three days later, Jinluang Temple. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan sat on the dragon chair, Su Ming winked at Nangongwen and other officials. Receiving Su Ming''s eyes, Nangongwen stepped forward with both hands on the wat, saying: "The emperor, the minister has the original enlightenment." "Say." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Nangong Wen looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and said: "The minister of the Ministry of Religious Affairs Shangshu Nangong Wen, participated in the protection of the National General Chu Xuanchen, forming a party for private purposes, inciting the people, rejoicing, and plotting rebellion. The minister urged the emperor to take him to prison and punish him severely. !" Nangongwen had long wanted to avenge the tragic death of his wife and daughter, and finally found an opportunity today. As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was shocked on the spot. Chu Xuanchen stared at Nangong Wen with a deep gaze, standing there in a frightening manner. He had expected this day long ago, so he was not shocked. King Jin fought a big victory, his general has no use value, it should be cleared. At this time, Su Ming also said: "The emperor, the minister seconded. When King Li was governing the waters in Jiangzhou, the emperor made an order to call him back to Beijing, but he repeatedly buckled and delayed returning to Beijing. He clearly despised the emperor and confronted the emperor. Disrespectful." After Su Ming finished speaking, Geng Tian immediately answered, "The emperor, King Li is not only disrespectful to you. When he was in Jiangzhou, he also sent people to distribute money and food, trying to buy people''s hearts in order to establish personal prestige. Because of King Li''s move, the world The people wrote poems and beautiful words for him one after another. The officials found that in those poems, most of the poems praised King Li and belittled the emperor secretly. This was obviously anti-poems. These anti-poems were designed to exaggerate the achievements of King Li. Being the master of the world, he didn''t put the emperor in his eyes at all." Chapter 2040： Crime of treason "Unreasonable!" When Hongyuan heard this, he slapped his hand on the dragon chair with anger. Su Ming said: "The emperor calmed down his anger. Not only that, but under the instruction of King Li, the people also made a memorial monument for him, composing songs to praise him. This memorial monument is only an outstanding emperor or a good minister who has made great contributions to the country. Only the generals can have them. King Li just granted the emperors orders to control the water, but he was greedy for the merits of the heavens and took the emperors and the peoples merits as his own. The Lis behavior was clearly rebellious, and his ministers asked the emperor to punish him. Take the Zheng Dynasty outline." "The minister seconded." "The minister also seconded." Su Ming''s party members all stood up and seconded. Emperor Hongyuan''s face was already furious, he said angrily: "Where are those anti-poems, are you ready to submit them?" "Here, please have a look at the emperor." Su Ming said, already handing several collections of poems to Father Xu. Xu Gonggong quickly submitted it to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan got the collections of poems, and after looking through it a few times, he was so angry that he smashed all the collections of poems to the ground, and said angrily: "Bold Chu Xuanchen, I regard you as a parent and child, and treat you not badly. You actually have no grievances with me." The heart of the minister, the intention of rebellion, what should you be guilty of?" After watching everyone''s performance coldly, Chu Xuanchen said, "The emperor, they are clearly false accusations. The ministers went to Jiangzhou to treat the waters, and they have been adhering to the emperor''s order, working diligently, never being happy, and never being disrespectful to the emperor. At that time, the emperor After the imperial decree was issued, the minister wanted to return to Beijing with Xu Gonggong to report on his duties. Unexpectedly, the flood hit suddenly. To protect the safety of the people of Jiangzhou, the minister had to delay returning to Beijing. As for these anti-poetry and merit monuments, the minister did not instruct, and absolutely absolutely. I dont know. The minister has no intention of rebelliousness. The minister suspects that someone wants to provoke the relationship between the minister and the emperor. He also asks the emperor to make it clear!" Emperor Hongyuan said: "Regardless of whether the antipoetry was instructed by you or not, it is because of you, and you can''t get rid of it! This time, I will never indulge you again, and I will deal with it seriously!" When Taifu Han saw this, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Li has made great contributions to Chu State since he went to the battlefield. As a general protector of the country, he holds hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his command. He has great prestige in the army and cannot be punished seriously. If the emperor handles it, it may chill the military''s mind and cause the military''s mind to disintegrate, and the emperor may regret it!" "Yeah, the emperor, King Li has been doing his best during the disaster relief in Jiangzhou. He paid for the food in Tiansheng Country and donated it to the people to save the people. How can it be said that he is building up personal prestige and buying people''s hearts? If this is the case , Who would dare to do good deeds in the future? Wouldn''t everyone be at risk and panic the government and the public?" Master Li said. Su Ming said coldly: "Master Li''s words are bad! Those who have no purpose are not afraid to do more good deeds. King Li generously donates money to the people and helps the people is a good thing, and the emperor also rewarded him. But he shouldn''t be too happy. All the credit is attributed to him. The emperor takes the lead in governing the water, and the emperor and the people can only succeed. Now everyone in the world owes the credit to the king of Li. Everyone in the world praises the king of Li, but no one praises the emperor. Is it possible that the king of Li is a courtier? Go over the emperor?" Taishi Li said angrily: "Master Su, His Royal Highness King Li has always served the country and the people, and everyone sees the real things he has done for the people. You are simply born out of nothing, deliberately weaving crimes in an attempt to get him unrighteous." "That is, the character of King Li is well known. He will never be fond of his work, and he will never be rebellious. He is open-minded and broad-minded. He will never instruct people to write these anti-poems and make meritorious monuments. This is certain. If there are other internal information, I also ask the emperor to order a thorough investigation and give King Li a fair deal." Tian Zhang said. Chapter 2041： Jailed Everyone was very angry. The emperor''s trouble with King Li this time was clearly a bone in the egg. King Li was clearly innocent, but the emperor forced him to settle these charges, which was obviously unnecessarily sinful. Seeing so many veterans who were originally neutral, one after another stood up to speak for Chu Xuanchen. Emperor Hongyuan was full of dissatisfaction. His eyes were full of anger, and he said in a deep voice: "Tao Fu Han, Master Li, Chu Xuanchen deceived the king, ambition Bo Bo, you are still defending him. Do you have two hearts with me like him?" "The ministers dare not!" The ministers hurriedly stepped back and said in unison. Emperor Hongyuan looked at everyone with a face full of power, eyes full of deep and terrible rage, he sternly said: "In any case, these anti-poems and merit monuments show that Chu Xuanchen is suspected of rebellion. If it is really his acquiescence. I wrote, I will definitely not let him go." Having said this, he raised his head and said: "Come here, first take Chu Xuanchen into the sky prison. I will thoroughly investigate it myself!" The emperor got angry and gave an order, and immediately the guards came in, preparing to take Chu Xuanchen away. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Emperor Hongyuan. It turned out that merit is a sin, donation is a sin, and saving the people is also a sin. As long as the emperor wants to trouble him, he is guilty of everything. His face is not angry, on the contrary, he is extraordinary and graceful. He faintly arched his hands, and said unhurriedly: "The emperor, the minister was murdered by a treacherous man this time. There are many doubts about this matter, and the emperor is asked to investigate it. The minister is absolutely indifferent to the emperor, and the minister is willing to do his best for the state of Chu. After death, the emperor must trust the minister." Emperor Hongyuan was stern and didn''t answer him. The guard leader Sen Leng walked to Chu Xuanchen and said, "His Royal Highness Li, please." Chu Xuanchen is the **** of war with power in the world, of course he has to be more polite to him. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan not speaking, Chu Xuanchen withdrew his gaze. He glanced at the ministers lightly, then straightened his back and walked out step by step. If you want to add a crime, there is no reason to worry. At this time, the defense has no effect. It is better to find another way to get out of the trouble. This shocking change came so quickly that the officials in the palace did not expect that Emperor Hongyuan would be so tyrannical that he directly sent the heroes to prison. Except for Su Ming''s people, most of the officials dared not say anything. They lowered their heads and trembled all over. And Su Ming and others are proud of their faces. - King Li Mansion, Feiyue Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue was sitting in the house taking care of Nanfeng and Xing''er. For some reason, the two children were especially prone to crying today. In just one morning, they have cried several times. She checked their bodies and found that they were not sick, but they cried very badly. Seeing the children crying like this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart became flustered. Could it be Chu Xuanchen''s accident? When she thinks of this, she feels uneasy and restless. While she was trying to coax the children, Mo Li''s anxious voice suddenly came from outside, "Princess, the big thing is not good, the prince is imprisoned by the emperor!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue stood up and looked anxiously at the walking in Mo Li and Mo Zhu, "Why is the prince imprisoned? What happened?" "Today, the prince was impeached by Su Ming''s party when he went to the early court. They were so happy to impeach the prince, established prestige for themselves, and had a conspiracy to rebel. The emperor sent the prince into a jail in his anger, awaiting investigation." Mo Li said, she told Yun Ruoyue all the things that had happened in the morning. Chapter 2042： The emperors murderous heart After Yun Ruoyue listened, her whole body was already shaking violently, and she looked at Mo Li with a worried expression, "How is the prince now? Did they torture him? Is anyone bullying him? Will the emperor let him out? ?" "The prince is suspected of treason right now, and he is under investigation. He is being held in a sky prison. The sky prison is a place where the emperors relatives and relatives are held. The environment inside is better than the dungeon. The accommodation and food are also much better than the dungeon. The princess does not need to worry for now. "Mo Li comforted. Yun Ruoyue thought of Chu Xuanchen''s situation, but her eyes were red, and she said in an air: "The prince is not so happy at all to establish prestige for herself. Before someone wanted to write poems to praise him, he stopped it. Su Ming and others. People are born out of nothing, and the emperor is also stupid and brutal, imprisoning heroes at will. They are simply hateful." Mo Li said uncomfortably: "Yes, the emperor was originally planning to usurp the throne. He was the rebellious minister, so what right does he have to say that our prince rebelled? This world was originally our prince''s, and the prince regained everything. It''s just right! Chu Yao doesn''t deserve to be this emperor at all!" Mo Zhu angrily said: "Emperor Hongyuan killed the prince''s father and mother, and has always wanted to kill the prince. Why can''t the prince avenge his father? And all the time, everything the prince did was to protect himself. I was angry and wanted to avenge my father, but he had been forbearing it for the people of the world. Emperor Hongyuan repeatedly tried to force the prince to death. If it were not for the protection of the queen mother and the secret help of the first emperor and the princess, the prince and the princess did not know what would happen in these years. " Upon hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was both angry and heartbroken Chu Xuanchen. The country that originally belonged to Chu Xuanchen was seized, and he was still to be used and controlled by Emperor Hongyuan. He has stepped back and is willing to guard the world for Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan wants to put him to death, so cruel. She said: "The emperor has robbed others of the world, and still refuses to let go of their blood. How can there be such a reason in this world?" Mo Li said, "Yes, the prince has fought so many great victories for Emperor Hongyuan and defended the world for him. There is no credit and hard work. The emperor now sees that King Jin can fight instead of the prince, so he has a murderous heart against the prince. We must think about it. How to save the prince!" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Yes, let''s save the prince first, and we can''t let him stay in the sky prison. Although the emperor has not moved the prince now, he will move after the irregularities. If the prince stays in the sky prison for more than one day, one more It''s dangerous!" "Well, we and Feng Junshi are also trying to find a way. Those anti-poetry and merit monuments were clearly made by someone maliciously. We must catch the black hand behind the scenes and return the prince to innocence!" Mo Zhu said. "Thank you. Feng''er, you quickly clean up, I am going to see the prince now." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er said quickly. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li reached the outside of the jail. The so-called sky prison is a prison directly controlled by the imperial court and is located near the Dali Temple. The prisoners inside were tried by the emperor. They were mostly relatives of the emperor and people who were either rich or noble, so they were treated better than the prisons of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and Dali Temple. But this is always a prison. Once you are put in, you generally don''t want to go out alive, so Yun Ruoyue is very worried along the way. Yun Ruoyue had only arrived at the gate of the prison, and when she was far away, she saw a carriage approaching. As soon as the carriage stopped, she saw the princess and Su Qishao dressed in red walking down anxiously. Chapter 2043： The queen dowager arrives "Yue''er." When the princess saw Yun Ruoyue, she quickly stepped forward and held her hand. "Emperor Sister, are you here? Is the son''s illness better?" Yun Ruoyue asked quickly. Su Qishao said: "I''m already much better. We heard that the emperor put the prince in the jail, so we rushed here as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Su Qishao and found that except for his pale skin, everything else was fine, and she was relieved. She said anxiously: "Thank you. The emperor said that the prince had committed a crime of treason and put him in a jail for investigation. I am so worried about him." The eldest princess glared at Su Qishao angrily, "I blame your father, if it wasn''t for him to impeach Xuanchen, how could Xuanchen be imprisoned?" "I don''t approve of my father''s approach at all! I will go back to question him later and ask him to withdraw his impeachment. This time he is really too much!" Su Qishao said angrily. "He is more than excessive, he is obviously a black heart, and wants to kill Xuan Chen." The princess said, her eyes flushed red. Su Qishao glanced at the princess apologetically, then looked at Yun Ruoyue with guilt, "Xiao Yue''er, I''m sorry. Don''t worry, my father and I are not in the same group. I will definitely be with you and think of a way. Save Chu Xuanchen." "You don''t need to say I''m sorry, it''s Su Ming''s fault, it''s none of your business." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and walked towards the sky prison, "Okay, let''s go see me first." But when she walked to the gate of the jail, she was stopped by two guards guarding the gate, "Stop, the jail is heavy. Without the emperor''s order, no other people can enter!" "Bold, I am the eldest princess, this is Princess Li, and our relatives are locked inside, why can''t we go in?" the eldest princess angrily said. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped her and said politely to the two guards: "I''m sorry, two, we are here to see His Royal Highness Li Wang, can you accommodate me?" The imperial guard said with a cold face: "No, the prisoners are heavily sentenced prisoners. No one can enter without the emperor''s order!" "My brother is the king of the dynasty, he is a general protector of the country, he is not a serious prisoner. And he is only suspected, and is still in the investigation stage, why can''t we see him?" The princess angrily said. "No, just no, please leave quickly. Otherwise, it will disrupt the order of the cell, and I will arrest you all!" At this time, the warden Chang Pu, who is in charge of the jail, walked out, and said in a frightening manner. Hearing Chang Pu''s words, the three clenched their fists. "There are mourners here, who dares to catch them!" At this moment, a sonorous voice suddenly came from behind. Everyone looked back and saw that the Queen Mother was already surrounded by the palace people, walking over with a majestic expression. "See the Queen Mother." Everyone hurriedly saluted her. "The queen mother calmed down her anger, she didn''t dare to go down." Chang Pu hurriedly bowed his hand and saluted the queen mother. Seeing the Queen Mother appeared, the eldest princess hurriedly rushed towards her, threw into her arms and cried: "Grandma, you are finally here, you must save Xuanchen, you must save him." The queen mother patted the princess''s hand, and comforted: "Don''t worry, there is Ai''s family, Ai''s family will never let anyone move Xuanchen. Ai''s family is desperate to die, and I must protect you." The first emperor only left the blood of Xuan Chen and the princess. Now that Xuan Chen has wives and children again, she has given up this old life and also wants to protect them. "Grandma, they won''t let us in, do you have a way?" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. Chapter 2044： See the prince The queen mother swept towards Chang Pu coldly, and said angrily: "Why, Chang Pu, the grandson-in-law of the Ai family, can''t you go in to see the emperor and grandson of the Ai family?" "The queen mother calmed down her anger. It was not that she was under the official not to let Princess Li go in. It was the emperor who gave a verbal message saying that without his consent, no one can go in to see King Li." Chang Pu said. "Presumptuous! The Ai''s family is here, do you dare to stop it? Come, why don''t you open the prison door and let them in?" the Queen Mother shouted with dignity. As soon as she spoke, Chang Pu shrank in fright, and had to quickly say: "Yes, the queen mother, come here, why don''t you open the prison door soon?" Chang Pu gave an order, and the Imperial Guard immediately opened the cell door. Except for the emperor, the queen mother is the largest in the world, and the emperor is extremely filial to the queen mother. He listens to the words of the queen mother very much, and they dare not open the door. When the door opened, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. The queen mother said: "Chang Pu, the Ai family warns you, Princess Li and the eldest princess can come and go to see King Li at will in the future. If you dare to stop, you will oppose the Ai family. " "Yes, Queen Mother." Chang Pu trembled with fright, trembling, where he dared to stop. "As for the emperor, Ai''s family will go and tell him that you don''t need to worry about it!" After the queen mother said, she helped Yun Ruoyue and said, "Grandson-in-law, let''s go in and see Xuanchen." Having said that, the group hurriedly entered the jail. - Chu Xuanchen was imprisoned in the Tianzi No. 1 cell in the sky prison. His jade crown was taken off, and only a simple white jade hairpin was tied to his black hair. The princes uniform was also replaced with a new one. White prison uniform. Although he was wearing a prison uniform, his gestures were full of grace and grace. Under his jet-black eyelids, there was inattentive coldness, and his whole person was like a moonlight sinking into the water, pure and precious. Although he is in prison, he looks not afraid or angry, calm and unforced, calm and dignified, not at all in jail, but like a guest. At this moment, he was holding a scroll in his hand, sitting in a chair and reading. Suddenly, he heard a sound of anxious footsteps, and his expression suddenly drenched. "Husband." As he was vigilant, he suddenly heard an anxious cry. He fixed his eyes and found that it was Yun Ruoyue who called him. He hurriedly got up happily and said, "Lady, are you here?" "Xuan Chen, not only has Yue''er here, we have also come to see you." The princess also walked over, said with red eyes. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw Su Qishao, the Queen Mother and others also coming over. At this time, a jailer hurriedly opened the prison door, and everyone immediately rushed in, all gathered around Chu Xuanchen, looking at him worriedly. "Grandma, why are you here? The environment in this dungeon is humid and very cold, which is not good for your health." Chu Xuanchen looked at the queen mother with concern. When the queen mother saw her noble and arrogant grandson, she was wearing a white prison uniform, her eyes were filled with tears, "Xuan Chen, it''s okay for Aijia, but you have suffered!" "Husband, are you okay? Did they abuse you? Did they not give you food? Did anyone take care of you? The quilt is so thin. Are you cold when you sleep at night?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at this. The simple cell, tears have been drenched. "Grandma Huang, Sister Huang, Yue''er, don''t worry, I''m fine. When it''s you, when I''m away, you must take care of yourself." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly comforted everyone. Having said this, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hands, held them tightly, and looked at her worriedly, "Especially you, lady, when I''m not at home, you must take good care of yourself and your children. You guys. Don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself." Chapter 2045： I can not lose you "I know, don''t worry, I will take good care of Nanfeng and Xing''er, don''t worry. How will the emperor investigate this case, and when will you be innocent?" Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. "I don''t know. I have already sent additional staff to quickly check those who wrote the anti-poems. Only by finding those who have made trouble can it be in my advantage, but since this is the other party deliberately framed it, I am afraid that those people are also difficult to find." Chu Xuanchen said. "Don''t worry, we will follow suit. I must find a way to save you." Yun Ruoyue said firmly. The queen mother said: "Xuan Chen, the conditions here are simple, you must take care of yourself. You wait, the Ai family will go to the emperor and ask him to let you out." "Grandma, its useless. The emperor joined Su Ming and the others this time, and he was determined to make trouble for me. Its useless for you to pressure him. Now only those behind the scenes have been caught to prove that I didnt instruct people to write anti-poems. It might still be useful," Chu Xuanchen said. However, the emperor was determined to kill him, and I am afraid it would be useless for him to find witnesses. Su Qishao said: "Don''t worry, I will go back and persuade my father to revoke his impeachment." Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly and twitched his mouth lightly, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it. They want to kill me this time. No matter what you do, it will be in vain." Unless, King Jin defeated the battle. "What should we do? Then we should watch you being wronged and watch you die? No, Xuan Chen, I will never give up saving you." The princess said excitedly. "Yes, husband, if you have something, what should I do with the children? We can''t live without you, we can''t lose you, and I don''t want to leave you either." Yun Ruoyue said, tears have popped out in her eyes. Before she knew it, Chu Xuanchen had become her spiritual pillar, and she couldn''t imagine a life without him. She has fallen in love with him deeply. He is a part of her life. If she loses him, she doesn''t know if she still has the courage to live. "Miss, I''m sorry, not only can I not protect you well, but I also have to worry about me." Chu Xuanchen said, embarrassing himself and hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms and hugged her tightly. When she thought of a weak woman who wanted to take care of the Li Palace, take two children waiting to be fed, and worry about him all day long, a cloud of mist filled his eyes, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. If he can go out safely this time, he will definitely not let those people go! Seeing that the two were about to talk, the Queen Mother quickly called everyone aside to give them private space. After everyone walked away, Yun Ruoyue completely gave up her strong disguise. There were tears in her eyes, "Husband, you must take good care of yourself here. I''m afraid they will torture you, and I''m afraid you will be injured. I am. I brought you a lot of medicines. I put them here. If you get hurt, remember to find medicines to rub them yourself." With that said, she walked out of the cell, took the medicine box prepared earlier from Feng''er, and placed it on the wooden table. Then, she said again, "Also, I have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. The food in this cell must be very poor. I am afraid you are not used to it, so I brought you a lot of delicious food. Remember to eat. ." With that, she put the food she had brought on the table again. "Also, I was afraid that you would be cold, so I asked Feng''er to bring you a quilt and winter clothes." Yun Ruoyue said, bringing in all the things they had brought. Chapter 2046： In tears Seeing her worried and busy going in and out, Chu Xuanchen grasped her hand and said affectionately: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I am strong and there is no problem here. And I am a prince. They will not torture me at will. There are my people in there, and someone will take care of me in secret. Don''t worry." "Really? So I can rest assured. But if you are not at home, I will not be able to sleep alone, Nan Feng and Xing''er will also miss you very much. Do you know? They seem to have a premonition today, at home Keep crying. They must feel that you have suffered, and they are so sad!" Yun Ruoyue said with red eyes. Chu Xuanchen wiped away the tears on her face, and said distressed: "Yue''er, you have worked hard! You promise me that you must take care of yourself, don''t be tired, don''t eat, don''t be sad!" "Queen Mother, the time is up. If you stay inside for too long, it will be difficult for the lower officials to explain to the emperor." At this time, Chang Pu''s voice came from outside. "The Ai family knows!" The queen mother frowned. She walked over and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Granddaughter-in-law, it''s getting late, let''s go first, and see Xuan Chen next time." "Ah, are you leaving so soon?" Yun Ruoyue said, already squeezing Chu Xuanchen''s hand, unwilling to let go. Chu Xuanchen also held her hand tightly and looked at her reluctantly, "Yue''er, don''t worry, I will be back soon." "Well, but I don''t want to leave, I want to look at you more, I want to talk to you." Yun Ruoyue choked. Although Chang Pu''s eyes were staring at their hands, she just didn''t want to let them go. Chu Xuanchen was unwilling to separate from her. He hugged her in his arms, closed his eyes, and hugged her affectionately, "Yue''er, promise me that you must protect yourself. Our family will soon Reunited." "I believe you, you must remember to eat, don''t freeze, don''t get sick, you also have to protect yourself." Yun Ruoyue said, reluctantly leaving Chu Xuanchen''s embrace, but their hands still did not let go . Upon seeing this, Chang Pu said anxiously: "Master, it''s getting late, please leave the princess quickly." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, she let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand. He pushed Yun Ruoyue out of the cell, her eye sockets slightly moist, "Yue''er, let''s go, rest assured, I will be fine." "Me too, you wait, I will come to see you soon." Yun Ruoyue said as she was helped by Feng''er to walk outside. She was almost helped out by Feng''er, her eyes were always on Chu Xuanchen, and she couldn''t bear to move it away. Feng''er burst into tears after seeing this scene. The prince and the princess were deeply emotional and were not willing to separate from each other. She was really touched. When Yun Ruoyue and the others left, Chu Xuanchen stood in front of the small pane and looked up at the outside. A beam of cold light came in from the narrow window pane, and the light spilled on him, making him as pure as jade, solitary and handsome. Suddenly, a bitter murderous aura flashed in his eyes, and he would not let go of these people! - As soon as the queen mother left the prison and returned to the imperial palace, she came to the palace of Emperor Hongyuan. As soon as she walked in, she heard a sound of laughter from men and women inside, and her face instantly sank. "The emperor, it''s too late." When Duke Xu saw this, he ran into the sleeping hall to inform Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan served the golden pill, and when he was having fun on the bed with Concubine Xue, he suddenly heard the voice of Father Xu. He was a little unhappy and said, "Please wait a moment, the queen mother, I will come soon." Chapter 2047： The Queen Mother intercedes! Having said this, he looked at Concubine Xue with apologetic expression, "Ai Concubine, wait for me for a while, I will come soon." "It''s a rare occasion for the queen mother to come here. The emperor talks more with the queen mother and doesn''t care about her concubines." Xue Fei said very sensible. "Okay, Concubine Ai really knows the general situation." After Hongyuan finished speaking, he put on his clothes, tidyed up his appearance, and led Xu Gonggong out. As soon as he left, Concubine Xue''s face was full of anxiety. The emperor ordered Chu Xuanchen to shut down, and she was very worried about Chu Xuanchen. She wanted to speak for Chu Xuanchen in front of the emperor, but the emperor hated Chu Xuanchen so much that she didn''t dare to speak for fear of being suspected by the emperor. "Mother, why are you here?" Emperor Hongyuan walked out and saluted the Queen Mother. "Emperor, the Aijia hasn''t seen you for several days and missed you, so I came to see you." The queen mother looked at Emperor Hongyuan and found that Emperor Hongyuan''s face was swollen and the eye sockets were dark, and she looked haggard. She hurried over and said with concern, "Emperor, have you been very tired recently? Ai Jia sees that your face is very bad, you should pay more attention to rest." "Thank you for your mother''s concern, my son knows. My son recently took Li Xianren''s golden pill, and he feels comfortable and energetic, and he is much younger. This is really a miracle medicine." Hongyuan said. The queen mother didn''t know whether this elixir was so divine, but seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s expression, she always felt that it was not a good thing. She said: "Emperor, I don''t know what this elixir is made of. You should eat less." Emperor Hongyuan hated people''s doubts about his elixir pill. His face was slightly dark, "Mother, that''s because you don''t understand this elixir. Li Xianren said, this pill can make you young and immortal. After the son recently ate it, I really feel that I am full of power, and I have that kind of ecstatic feeling. My son should not be far from being immortal!" "Really? If this pill can really make you healthy, why is your face so bad?" The Queen Mother doubted. Emperor Hongyuan said with some embarrassment: "That''s because my son has favored some concubines recently, so..." When the queen mother heard this, she immediately persuaded her heartfelt words: "Emperor, it''s not that the Aijia wants to talk about you. The Aijia knows that you have been very pleased with these concubines recently, and often because they do not go to the early court. For the country and your dragon body, you must Temperance. There are many beauties in the palace, and the chaotic flowers are gradually becoming charming. You are the king of a country, and you must not indulge in beauty. You must always stay awake, not because of them to break your body, and not to waste the country because of them! " "The son knows, don''t worry about the queen, the son has his own sense of these things." Emperor Hongyuan said with a calm face. "It''s fine if you know! It''s just about Xuanchen. The Aijia doesn''t believe that he will rebel, let alone that he will ask people to write anti-poems and establish prestige for themselves. He is definitely not that kind of person, is there any misunderstanding in this? "The Queen Mother said anxiously. Emperor Hongyuan had long expected that the Queen Mother would come to speak for Chu Xuanchen, and his face became more gloomy, "Mother, the evidence against poetry is conclusive, and I have not wronged him at all. He is suspected of conspiracy and committed a major crime and must be severely punished, otherwise I will be punished. Your country is in jeopardy!" "Emperor, Xuan Chen has guarded the country for you for so many years, don''t you know what he is? If you deal with him at this time, I am afraid that others will think that after you have used him, you will cross the river and demolish the bridge. This is also a good name for your reputation. It''s very unfavorable." The Queen Mother persuaded. Chapter 2048： Collective intercession "Mother, he has two hearts with me, and my heart is determined, so you don''t need to say any more. Now it is anyone who intercedes for him, and I will not be soft-hearted." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Seeing him so cold and bloodthirsty, the queen mother slowly stood up and sighed. Her heart was full of sadness, and the day she was afraid of finally arrived. She nodded and said: "Okay, the emperor is getting more and more powerful, the Aijia mother, can''t say a few words in front of you. You take good care of your body, come here, put your car, and go back to the palace." The queen mother said, and walked out with disappointment. In the past, when she persuaded Emperor Hongyuan, she was able to persuade her, but now she is more and more unable to persuade her. - Soon, the fact that Chu Xuanchen was imprisoned by Emperor Hongyuan spread all over the country. He had accumulated a lot of popular support and prestige in the war and water control before. Now the people know that he is imprisoned, and they are all in anger, marching on the streets, and even want to jointly write a ten thousand words book to intercede for him. After Feng Qingyang learned of this, he hurriedly wrote to Jiang Ning and others, asking everyone to prevent the people from writing the Wanyan Book. The emperor is most afraid of someone who has high merits and shakes the lord, and he is afraid that someone will surpass him in popular reputation. If the people still write ten thousand words for the prince at this time, wouldn''t it be true that the prince is more popular than him? Once the emperor was angered, the emperor would have more reason to kill, and he would speed up his disposal of the prince, and the prince would fall into a dead end. As soon as Jiang Ning and other officials received the Qingyang letter, they hurriedly sent people to stop the people who wanted to write a book of ten thousand words. At the same time, Jiang Ning also sent many cronies to write letters to the emperor to defend and plead for Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was a general protector of the country in the army, so he was naturally loved and won the hearts of the army. Therefore, as soon as the incident occurred, many senior generals in the army also wrote letters to the emperor, asking the emperor to find out the matter, and to return Chu Xuanchen''s justice. Everyone believes that he is innocent. At the same time, Su Ming and his party continued to write letters to discredit Chu Xuanchen. There was also a letter from the neutral faction requesting the emperor to find evidence, and everything acted on the evidence, and several forces immediately formed in the DPRK to compete with each other. - When Yun Ruoyue learned that hundreds of civil and military officials had sent letters to intercede for Chu Xuanchen, she was really touched. Those melodies flew to the palace like snowflakes, proving that Chu Xuanchen also had a lot of help, and that many people were worried about him. On this day, when she was discussing their affairs with Feng Qingyang, several generals and lieutenants from Chengnan Military Camp and Chengbei Military Camp came to Liwangfu to look for her. As soon as they walked in, they told her about their home, saying: "See the princess, the final will be General Dingyuan Dong Changfeng." "Final Shenwei General Chen Ping." "The last general Zhongwu General Lin Yue." "Xiaguan Luanyi envoy Shen Chengshan has met the princess." Looking at these generals, Yun Ruoyue was surprised, "How many are here for the prince?" Except for Shen Chengshan, who was taken by her arm, she didn''t know anyone else in it. Shen Chengshan said: "Wang Hao, let''s take a step to speak." "Okay, please." Yun Ruoyue raised her hand and pointed to the inner hall of Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as everyone walked in, they were full of anger. Among them, the Shenwei General Chen Ping said: "Wang Hao, we already know about the prince. We have already written to the emperor to plead for the prince. Please let the prince go. Don''t worry." Chungmu General Lin Yue said: "The emperor is deliberately suppressing the prince this time. The anti-poetry and merit monuments are clearly maliciously planted and framed. These charges are all malicious intent and fabricated out of thin air!" Chapter 2049： Full gate Dong Changfeng said: "Princess, we have been taking action and are ready. If the prince is in trouble, as long as you give an order, all the soldiers in our hands will be dispatched by you, but you are the only one!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that these people were so loyal to Chu Xuanchen and were willing to deploy troops to save him. Transferring troops without authorization, but conspiracy to commit a serious crime, they are not afraid of death for the sake of Chu Xuanchen. She looked at everyone gratefully, "Thank you, you guys, for your hard work! It''s not that far yet, without the command of the Fengjun division, please don''t act rashly. Let''s watch the changes first, and if there are changes, it is not too late to adjust the troops! " "Yes, Princess." After sending off several generals, Yun Ruoyue received a letter from Jiangning sent. The letter said that Jiang Ning had ordered 50,000 soldiers and was ready, and if the prince was in trouble, he would immediately attack the imperial city with 50,000 soldiers and horses. Seeing this letter, Yun Ruoyue was also very moved. It is said that in adversity sees the true love, only when Chu Xuanchen is in trouble, she knows who is really good to him, and who will take the opportunity to step on him. Listening to the breeze, she replied a letter to Jiang Ning. The content of the letter was the same as the reply to several generals, it was told him to stand still and wait for the news from the imperial city. - Emperor Hongyuan has now become violent and resolute. Even if there were many civil and military officials petitioning for Chu Xuanchen, he still refused to let him go. Moreover, the people of Emperor Hongyuan have caught several "witnesses" these days. Those "witnesses" testified that it was an antipoem written by Chu Xuanchen instructed them to set up a monument of merit in order to win over the hearts of the people and establish prestige for him to get past the emperor. With these "witnesses", Emperor Hongyuan became more and more angry. He went crazy on the spot in the hall and dismissed all the memorabilia that spoke for Chu Xuanchen. When he returned to the imperial study room afterwards, he secretly told Gonggong Xu that the evidence for Chu Xuanchen''s rebellion was conclusive, and he planned to transcribe Chu Xuanchen''s family in order to follow suit! As soon as Duke Xu heard this, he proudly spoke to some of his cronies. As a result, those cronies had big mouths and spread the words everywhere. Soon, everyone knew that the emperor wanted to cut down all the people in the Li Palace, but he hadn''t issued the imperial decree yet! Man Men Chao Zhan, that is, even Princess Li and the two children will not let go! As soon as this statement came out, Chu Xuanchen''s people were both shocked and angry. They were full of anger and anger, and they wished to lead an army into the palace immediately! They didn''t want to lose the God of War who defended the Chu Kingdom. If Chu Xuanchen did not have Chu Xuanchen, with Chu''s military strength, it would probably not take long for the country to be destroyed. Since the book was useless, they had to find a way secretly to rescue the Li Wang and his wife. - At the same time, Su Ming''s party is still working hard to discredit Chu Xuanchen. They have been accusing him of Luo Zhizi''s imaginary charges, and they want to defeat him with one blow, so that he will never stand up. After Su Qishao knew about this, he went to Su Ming again. Last time he had a dispute with Su Ming because of Su Ming''s impeachment of Chu Xuanchen. Now that he heard that the emperor was about to slash the whole family of the Li Palace, he could no longer sit still, and went straight home from the barracks to the outside of Su Ming''s study. At this time, Su Ming was discussing matters with Nangongwen and the others in the study. Su Ming said, "Master Nangong, the last few witnesses you looked for were good. With their testimony, the emperor would have an excuse to copy Chu Xuanchen all over the house. But the official felt that these witnesses and anti-poems were not enough. , To be on the safe side, we have to arrange a little more hard-wired physical evidence!" Chapter 2050： Qi Shao questioned "Don''t worry, the next official is already preparing. At that time, when the witnesses are available, you will be able to take the crime of Chu Xuanchen''s treason. The emperor will have a reason to issue the imperial decree and give him the royal mansion to copy and cut!" Nangong Wen flattered road. His wife and daughter died because of Chu Xuanchen, he endured for so long, and finally waited until the time to avenge his wife and daughter. Only when Chu Xuanchen''s family was full of copies, could he express this bad breath. Su Ming nodded and said: "Well, when there are these iron proofs, depending on how the people of the world defend Chu Xuanchen, he will definitely lose the hearts of the people." "The higher the climb, the worse he fell. With these evidences, how much he won the hearts of the people before Chu Xuanchen, the people will be more angry. When the time comes, the people will definitely scold him and overthrow his merit monument, he All the hard work will be ruined, and he will be stinking for thousands of years after his death!" Nangongwen said with a sinister expression. Su Ming said: "Once the facts of his crime are confirmed, the officer will see who dares to speak for him. At that time, the emperor can sit back and relax." "boom!" At this moment, only hearing a "bang", the door was suddenly kicked open. Everyone turned their heads in fright and saw Su Qishao in a red dress walking in with an angry face. As soon as he walked in, he glared sharply at Su Ming, "Father, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious that you would even fraudulently frame Chu Xuanchen!" "Master Su, this..." Nangongwen hurriedly said. Su Ming waved to them, "Okay, sirs, you all go back first, and things will be done as the official said before." "Yes, the next official retire." After Nangongwen and the others finished speaking, they gave Su Qishao a timid look, and they all retreated. As soon as everyone left, Su Ming looked at Su Qishao expressionlessly, "Niezi, how dare you say that as a father?" "Father? Are you worthy of being my father? I really didn''t expect that my father was an unscrupulous man, and your dirty blood was flowing on me! Chu Xuanchen is dedicated to serving the people, defending his family and the country, you He even teamed up with these treacherous officials to frame him, and wanted to transcribe the Royal Palace of Li. Xiaoyue''er was kind-hearted by nature, and he was kind, and saved many people, including your son and me. You want to kill her together. Don''t let them go. That poor child, you are really vicious!" Su Qishao roared with bruises and gritted teeth. Su Ming saw that Su Qishao dared to yell at him like this, and he said sharply: "What do you know? I''m just acting on the emperor''s order. The emperor regards Chu Xuanchen as a thorn in his eye. Of course, I have to pull this nail out for the emperor!" "You have tortured Zhongliang in order to curry favor with the emperor. What is wrong with Xiao Yue''er, and what is wrong with the two children? Why are they implicated?" Su Qishao sternly. "Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates. Chu Xuanchen has always been the emperor''s great concern. If the emperor wants to get rid of him, of course his children can''t stay, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" "But his children were born with poison, and they are weak. What threat can they be? Why do you kill them all? And Xiaoyue''er, she is my lifesaver, how can you bear to kill her with her?" Su Qishao was sad and angry. road. He didn''t know that Nanfeng and Xing''er were fake poisonings. Su Ming said, "Yun Ruoyue is a good person. If she is to blame, she has a bad life. She made the mistake of becoming one with Chu Xuanchen. She was originally the eyeliner that the emperor had placed next to Chu Xuanchen, but betrayed the emperor. Can she tolerate her? Raising a tiger is a problem. Dont think of her as a weak woman, but her ability should not be underestimated, so she must die too. On the day she married Chu Xuanchen, she should have thought of this End!" Chapter 2051： He wants to leave "No, with me, I will never let you hurt Xiao Yue''er and her children. I want to tell the people of the world that these evidences are fake, and you forged them to frame Chu Xuanchen. I want to expose you. Conspiracy!" Su Qishao said with scarlet eyes. Su Ming said: "Niezi, dare you! Are you going to betray your father and the emperor for a woman?" Su Qishao said angrily: "As long as you dare to hurt them, don''t you think I dare. Also, you are so cruel and ambitious, you are not worthy of being my father. If something goes wrong with Chu Xuanchen''s family, I will sever the relationship between father and son. !" "You are an unfilial son, you can have today, all depends on being a father, what qualifications do you have to threaten to be a father?" Su Ming said with air. Su Qishao said: "Really? Then I can give you everything I have. I don''t want anything. I only want Xiao Yue''er to live. I can use my everything to replace Xiao Yue''er''s life, if She is dead, and I will not survive!" "You, you, you, your life is given to you for your father, what qualifications do you have to seek death for others? It is hard for your father to raise you, and to be kind to you, you still owe the gift of nurturing for your father. To repay your father''s kindness, would you dare to die for others?" Su Ming said angrily. Su Qishao smiled coldly, eyes full of disappointment, "Since you feel that I owe you, then I will give you this life back. From then on, I will owe you nothing!" After speaking, he walked out with a look of grief and anger. "This shameless son is mad at me!" Su Ming slapped his hand on the table with anger and roared. After learning that the emperor wanted to cut down all the gates of the Li Palace, King Xian was also trying to save Yun Ruoyue. The queen mother and the eldest princess, including the Huang family, are also trying to find a way. Everyone can''t accept that the Li Palace will be copied and cut. Everyone is doing their best to save them. - Jail When Chen Ping and the others knew that the emperor wanted to transcribe the Li Palace, they immediately sent someone to tell Chu Xuanchen the news. They also conveyed their promise to Yun Ruoyue to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that in just a few days, the emperor concocted false witnesses to frame him in an attempt to destroy him. He clenched his fists with anger, and his eyes burned with raging anger. He didn''t expect that Chen Ping and Jiang Ning were always ready to mobilize troops to resist in order to save him. But he also knew that there were many soldiers loyal to him, and not many people dared to resist. In the imperial city, there were about 50,000 soldiers who dared to resist Chen Ping. Compared with the emperor''s hundreds of thousands of troops, their strength was too far apart, and they were undoubtedly attacking rocks with pebbles. Even with the help of Jiangning''s 50,000 elite soldiers, Jiangzhou is far away from the imperial city. Once something happens, it will be beyond reach. As the saying goes: Quantitative advantage is the first principle of the art of war and the first magic weapon to win. He has fought many battles, and he knows that having more soldiers is the key to victory, and winning more with less requires the cooperation of time, location, and harmony. He also knows how to use the art of war, tactics, and strategy. The most important thing is that the quality of the soldiers must be high, and the troops must be elite in order to win by surprise. But this time he has been forced to this point, so even if they are few, he has to join Chen Ping and the others, and fight to the death. It''s just that if it really fights, blood will flow into a river, corpses will be everywhere, and countless deaths and injuries. He usually breaks down the opponent''s psychological defense line first, and then sends troops. This can reduce casualties, so this battle is not a last resort. Now that Emperor Hongyuan''s imperial decree has not yet come to the final moment, he asks the spies to tell Chen Ping, telling the soldiers not to act rashly, so as not to sacrifice in vain. The emperor wanted to cut down all the gates of Prince Li''s mansion, so he could only break away from Yun Ruoyue before the emperor made an order, hoping to keep her and the children. Then, Chu Xuanchen asked Chang Pu to prepare some paper and pen for him. He sat down in front of the simple wooden table, sat upright, spread the rice paper with his left hand, and picked up a brush with his right hand, ready to write a letter and leave the book. Chapter 2052： With the total death A faint light came in from the window and sprinkled on him. He gently lifted the pen, feeling sour in his heart. Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to prepare a lot of food and things, and came to the prison to see Chu Xuanchen. Because the queen mother had said hello, Chang Pu didn''t stop her this time, and put her in directly. Anti-normal Pu''s duty is to ensure that King Li does not run away. When Yun Ruoyue came to the cell of Tianzi No. 1, she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting there, staring at the small pane above her in a daze. His back was lonely and lonely, and he seemed to be a little thinner. She couldn''t help but whispered, "Husband." The cell was very quiet, and Chu Xuanchen was always clever and clear. He had heard her footsteps a long time ago. Hearing this husband, he stopped slightly, then stood up lightly and looked at her. Looking at Yun Ruoyue, he found that not far behind her, Chang Pu and several jailers were hiding there, listening to them with their ears up. His voice immediately became cold, "Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, why Chu Xuanchen looked a little cold, and his voice was also cold. She hurriedly said: "Husband, I''ll come to see you. I miss you, and the children miss you very much. I''m afraid you are hungry and frozen, and brought you a lot of things." "No need! There is nothing lacking in this prison, and you don''t need to come again in the future!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Seeing his ruthless face and indifferent voice, Yun Ruoyue was puzzled, "Xuan Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking to me like this? What happened?" How did he change in just a few days? Chu Xuanchen looked at her with a cold look, "You came just right, I have one thing to tell you, let''s get together!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue''s brain exploded with a bang, she looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously, "He Li? You want to make peace with me? Why?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows, glanced at Chang Pu in the dark, and said, "Because this king no longer loves you, this king has someone else in her heart, so I want to make peace with you!" "I don''t believe it, how could this happen suddenly? Come, open the prison door for me, hurry up!" Yun Ruoyue yelled excitedly, and immediately a jailer trot over and opened the prison door for her. As soon as the prison door opened, Yun Ruoyue rushed in and stared at Chu Xuanchen closely, "Husband, how well do you want to make peace with me? Are you afraid of hurting me? Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of being involved. , We will find a way to save you out!" "It''s not for this reason. This king has been thinking about it for a long time these days, and this king only knew at this time. In fact, from the beginning to the end, this king has never loved you. Instead of living so painfully, it is better to let you go and let me go. Own." Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen picked up the written and lied letter from the table, and said, "Yun Ruoyue, there is a lili letter here. You take her to the government for a registration. From then on, this is the king. Just officially reconcile with you, break away from the relationship between husband and wife!" "He Li Shu?" Yun Ruoyue tremblingly took the He Li Shu, she opened it gently, and saw that it was indeed Chu Xuanchen''s words, she glanced roughly, and it was indeed the content of He Li. She trembled, "Why do you want to write and leave the book to me? I dont believe it, I dont believe this is true. Even if I die, I wont be separated from you. I want to be with you forever. Life and death depend on each other, and live and die together!" Chapter 2053： Never leave Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen felt like being cut with a blunt knife in his heart. He still said ruthlessly on the surface: "Yun Ruoyue, this king''s heart is determined, and it''s useless what you say. After you and I are separated, we will no longer have anything to do with each other. From then on, the marriage of men and women has nothing to do with each other. You are not very much. Do you love Nanfeng and Xing''er? My king gave them to you. My king is still young, and he will marry a wife in the future and have children with her again." "No, I don''t believe you can be so ruthless. Husband, tell me, did you say that because you were afraid that the emperor would kill me?" Yun Ruoyue grasped Chu Xuanchen''s arms and burst into tears. When Chu Xuanchen heard her say this, she suddenly increased her voice and said coldly, "This matter has nothing to do with the emperor, Yun Ruoyue, this king just likes the new and dislikes the old, just doesn''t love you! This king already has a sweetheart, and now this king just wants to make peace with you. You are out of the relationship. To tell you the truth, this king is willing to write a Heli Shu for you to protect your reputation, you better cherish it, don''t toast or eat fine wine. If you entangle again, this king will replace Heli Shu with Divorce the book, you will be divorced directly!" "You can''t divorce me. Since I, Yun Ruoyue, marry you, life is your person and death is your ghost! You can''t push me away, and you can''t marry another woman. I don''t accept this. !" Yun Ruoyue said, she tore the He Li Shu in her hand severely, tore it to pieces, and threw it to the ground coldly. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "You are really unreasonable. Yun Ruoyue, put away your hypocritical affection, if I were not King Li, but a beggar, would you still love me?" "Yes, as long as that person is you, whether you are a lofty prince or a lowly beggar. Whether you are healthy or sick, blind or lame, I love you. The happiest thing in my life is to meet you , Give birth to you, how can I not love you?" Yun Ruoyue said firmly. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that when he treated Yun Ruoyue so much, she still loved him unhesitatingly. She was like a warm light, attracting him to approach her. He really wanted to hug her tightly and tell her the pain of lovesickness. But he glanced at Chang Pu in the corner, his face was still stormy, "But this king doesn''t love you, every day this king is with you is suffering. Now this king just wants to break away from you, and then Nothing to do!" "You lie to me, if you don''t love me, why do you save me many times? Why do you suffer from heart palpitations for me? Husband, if I don''t believe you, whether you want me or not, I will follow you in this life. If you are going to die , Then I am willing to die with you, I will never live alone!" Yun Ruoyue said firmly. Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue had a hunch in her heart. Is it because the emperor wanted to copy and slash Prince Li''s mansion, and Chu Xuanchen said so in order to protect her and the children? Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue. All he did was to save her. As a result, she actually said that she would die with him, and his face suddenly became turbulent, "No matter what you say, this king will not change his mind. This king will write a letter of resignation and send it to you directly. From then on, you and I will have nothing to do with you. Relationship, you go!" With that said, he turned around indifferently, not looking at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was stunned. At this time, Chang Pu had already walked over, "Wang Hao, it''s not early..." "I know, I''m leaving now." At this point, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said firmly, "Husband, whether you write a divorce letter or not, I will not leave you. We have agreed to Share joys and sorrows, never leave, I will never break my promise. Even if I die with you, I will be fearless and no complaints. Take care, and I will come to see you again!" Chapter 2054： Want to get up After speaking, she walked out of the jail with red eyes. After Yun Ruoyue left, Chu Xuanchen had already clutched his chest and leaned against the table uncomfortably. He hates and is so angry, he doesn''t want to hurt Yue''er at all. But in order to protect them, he had to use this method. Seeing the tears in Yue''er''s eyes, his heart was like a knife, as if he had lost all his strength! No, he must not sit still, he must protect his wife and children and never let them suffer any harm. Thinking of this, there were clusters of fire in his eyes, and he squeezed his fists fiercely, his body overflowing with killing intent. He wants to contact Chen Ping, if Emperor Hongyuan dares to make an order, he will fight to the death with him! - As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked out of the prison, she stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She raised her head arrogantly, her face full of coldness. The more this time, the less she can cry, the less she can be weak! She believed that Chu Xuanchen still loved her, and he only said those words to protect her. Therefore, she has to be strong too, not to worry Chu Xuanchen. Thinking of this, she quickly returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, summoned Mo Li and the others, and said coldly: "Sergeant Mo Li, Mo Zhu, Feng Jun, I decided to do what General Chen Ping said. From now on, we will do it. Good deployment, if the emperor dared to make an order to kill the prince, we will fight him!" "The princess is right. Anyway, she stretches her head and shrinks her head with a knife. We have endured long enough. When we can''t bear it, we don''t need to bear it anymore!" Mo Li said. Feng Qingyang hesitated for a moment, and said: "But the princess, there are not many soldiers who are willing to resist us. The emperor has the power of the emperor, and most people are afraid of him and jealous of him. We still have to take a long-term view and think clearly before we act!" "Sergeant Feng, I know your concerns. You are afraid that everyone will sacrifice in vain, so you dare not act. But the emperor is forced to do this. If we don''t resist, isn''t it the fish on the chopping board and let him kill it?" Mo Zhu Road. Mo Li also said: "Yeah, old Feng, the emperor has lost his reason and has become cruel. He is determined to kill the prince this time, and will not change his mind at all. If we don''t resist, it will be a dead end. It is better to fight with him. , Maybe there is some chance of winning!" "Tens of thousands of Xuance troops are loyal to the prince, and they all dare to follow General Chen. If we really want to fight, we won''t necessarily lose!" Mo Zhu said. Hearing what the two said, Feng Qingyang also nodded helplessly, "You are not unreasonable. We are forced to this point, and we have to resist. The weaker we are at this time, the more the emperor wants to kill us. In this way, We hurriedly deployed our troops, and hurriedly sent people to Jiangzhou to inform Lord Jiangning that he would lead the troops north to help the prince!" "Good!" the two replied. Yun Ruoyue nodded excitedly, seeing everyone''s morale so high, "Okay, I agree with it too. But if there is a fight at that time, Prince Li Mansion will be very dangerous. I want to send Nan Feng and Xing''er to a safe place. Place them so that they dont get hurt." If something really happens at that time, if it fails, she and Chu Xuanchen may both die. Therefore, she must find a way out for the children. Feng Qingyang said: "I also thought about this. When the war is going on, there will be turmoil and crises. The little prince and the little princess cannot stay in the imperial city. In this way, the princess and the prince have a secret stronghold on Wanhua Island, where they are stationed. Those of the prince. Lets send the youngest son and the little princess to Wanhua Island. Wanhua Island is surrounded by the sea, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and extremely safe!" Chapter 2055： Glowing stars "Yes, if we succeed, we can bring the son and the princess back. If we don''t succeed, we can also retreat to Wanhua Island. That is the final retreat for the prince." Mo Zhu said. "Wanhua Island? Okay, but before sending them away, I want to let the prince take a look at them again." Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably. If the farewell this time is a farewell, then she must let Chu Xuanchen look at the children again. - Jail After Yun Ruoyue left, Chu Xuanchen wrote another letter of severance and asked someone to give it to the eldest princess. He wants to sever the relationship with the eldest princess. He can''t hurt her. Although he knows that there is little hope, he still has to try. After writing the severance book, he sat in a chair and looked at the small pane faintly. The night was dark, the moon was very pale, and only a faint beam of light came in outside the window. It was better during the day, and at night, he crazily missed Yue''er and the children. He couldn''t see them for half a month. He had missed them so badly that he was burning with his heart. He drove away Yue''er on the surface and prevented her from seeing him, but only he knew how much he expected her to see him. He was very excited when he heard her "husband". "Master, the princess sent someone to give you something." At this moment, Chang Pu''s voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen was shocked, what he really wanted. Did Yue''er give him food again? He was very happy in his heart, but said lightly on his face: "Take it in." As a result, when he opened the wooden box, he found that it was not for food, but contained several peace symbols. This look was what Yue''er prayed for him to keep him safe. Seeing these peace symbols, a warm current flowed in his heart. In addition to the peace symbols, the bottom of the box was covered with colorful five-pointed stars. He had seen this kind of stars before, and Yue''er once folded one and gave it to him. Unexpectedly, she actually folded so much for him, and it was colorful, just like the stars in the sky. He picked up a purple star and held it under the gloomy light. The star actually glowed with purple fluorescence and looked dazzling and shining. His eyes are full of surprises, and the moon-turned stars will shine. He hurriedly blew out the candlelight next to him, and saw that the stars in the wooden box exuded colorful lights, including blue, orange, red, pink, and purple, all colors. This situation is very beautiful. The stars actually shine, it must be the reason why Yue''er painted something on the paper. Soon, he lit the candle light again. He always felt that Yue''er would write something in the stars, so he opened the stars and glanced away. Sure enough, there are words written on it. "Heaven will give you the power to take responsibility for the people in Sri Lanka, and you must first suffer from his mind, his muscles and bones, and his body and skin..." Seeing this sentence, his lips twitched slightly and smiled softly. Then he opened a few more stars, all of which were written in small letters with a lot of encouraging verses. "Perseverance, the decayed wood can not be broken; Perseverance, the gold and stone can be carved." "Without a bit of cold, how can the plum blossoms smell fragrant." "Stones can be broken, but not strong; Dan can grind, but not red. The self-interest of a tycoon cannot be tainted, and this is also the case." Seeing these encouraging poems, his eyes ignited firm belief and fighting spirit. He will never be defeated, he will be strong, and he will never give up. - Feiyue Pavilion In a flash, the children are all four months old. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that time flies so fast. Now that the night is late, the children have already fallen asleep. Chapter 2056： Take the child to see him Yun Ruoyue walked into their dormitory and saw the two children slept very well. They closed their eyes, one was eating their hands and the other was spitting bubbles, their skin was white and tender, and they looked cute and cute. But when she thought that they would be sent away soon, Yun Ruoyue felt very sad. She stretched out her hand to caress their little faces, tears dripped down, and fell on the little guy''s face, Yun Ruoyue quickly wiped away those tears. "Nanfeng, Tianxing, in the future, if your parents are not with you, you must be well. If your parents are not there, you must grow up safely, healthy, happy and worry-free." Yun Ruoyue choked. She doesn''t ask the children to achieve much, only hopes that they can have a life-free worry. She raised her head and glanced at the moon outside the window. At this time, Mo Li had already given her folded star to Chu Xuanchen, right? I don''t know if he missed them. - Jail Chu Xuanchen hadn''t seen the children for a long time, so he missed it very much. When his longing has nowhere to be relieved, he will paint portraits of children on rice paper, otherwise, he really does not know how to spend this long day and night. Thinking of the innocent and cute looks of the two little guys, he would often put his head in one hand and laugh spontaneously, which also shows that he really missed them. As I missed it, there was a sudden chuckle of baby laugh outside. Hearing this innocent laughter, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it. How could it resemble the laughter of Nanfeng and Tianxing? "Lord, look, the princess has brought Xiao Shizi and the young princess to see you." At this time, Feng''er''s happy voice was heard from the corridor. "Nan Feng, Xing''er?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked to the prison door and saw Yun Ruoyue holding Nan Feng in his arms, and Feng''er holding Tian Xing walking over. He looked at the children excitedly and saw two little guys giggling at him. With their big dark eyes open, they laughed and looked around, as if they were very curious. Finally, their eyes fell on Chu Xuanchen, and when they saw the familiar Chu Xuanchen, they stretched out their little hands towards him, babbling in their mouths, as if they wanted him to hug him. Chu Xuanchen really wanted to open the prison door and reach out to hug them, but when he looked up, he saw Chang Puzheng hiding in the dark, eavesdropping on them. Chang Pu must have told Emperor Hongyuan that Yun Ruoyue came to see him a long time ago. In order to protect his wife and children, he could only be indifferent to them. He immediately regained his cold expression, and said lightly: "Yun Ruoyue, the humidity in this cell is so heavy, what did you bring the children for?" "Husband, the children haven''t seen you for a long time. They miss you, so I took them to see you." Yun Ruoyue said, and said to the jailer behind him, "Come here, why don''t you open the prison door?" As soon as she finished speaking, the jailer came over and quickly opened the prison door. As soon as the prison door was opened, she and Feng''er walked in with the baby in their arms. Chu Xuanchen''s heart melted as he looked at the two soft and cute babies. He really wanted to hold them tightly in his arms, kiss them, and love them. But he looked at Chang Pu and held back. He said solemnly: "Yun Ruoyue, this king said that the meeting will suspend you, what are you doing? Why don''t you take them away, you go!" "Husband, haven''t you divorced me yet? You have not divorced me one day. I am your wife and I have the right to see you." Yun Ruoyue said, holding Nan Feng in front of Chu Xuanchen. "Husband, look, Nan Feng misses you so much and wants you to hug him. Can you hug him?" Chapter 2057： To send the child away Chu Xuanchen really wanted to hug Nan Feng, but he glanced at the corner of Chang Pu''s clothes and turned sideways coldly, "This king does not want to hug her, this king has given them to you, you take them away That is, why bother again?" Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen was looking behind her, she also hurriedly looked back and saw Chang Puzheng hiding there sneakily and eavesdropping, she immediately understood why Chu Xuanchen wanted to do this. She immediately winked at Xiaodie. Xiaodie also saw Chang Pu, and as soon as she received the eyes of the princess, she knew what to do. She coughed slightly, with a smile on her face, twisted her slender waist, walked towards Chang Pu, and then said softly: "Oh, why is my head a little dizzy suddenly?" Chang Pu saw a beauty groaning in front of him, and hurriedly played a gentleman manner, stepped forward and said, "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, it may be that the humidity in this cell is too heavy and I have contracted a cold. I feel my head is dizzy and I am so uncomfortable. Master Chang, can you help me sit down for a while?" Xiaodie pointed to the place. A glance at the charcoal outer chamber. "Okay, come, this official will help you." Chang Pu liked this charming beauty the most, and he quickly helped Xiaodie out to rest, temporarily forgetting to monitor Chu Xuanchen. Anyway, they came and went just to get together and leave, and it didn''t matter if he listened for a while. As soon as Chang Pu helped to sit down outside, Xiaodie said: "Hey, I''m a bit thirsty, Master Chang, do you have tea here?" "Yes, wait a minute, I''ll boil water to make tea for you right away." Chang Pu has always had no resistance to beauties, so he hurriedly waved away the jailers and went to boil water to serve Xiaodie by himself. Xiaodie sat there gently and skillfully, but she was scratching her heart. Now we have to pretend to be a gentle lady, she is like sitting on pins and needles. But for the prince and the princess, she fought. Don''t tell me, here is far from the prince''s cell, and you can''t hear the prince and the princess talking, so they can talk freely. - When Xiaodie deceived Chang Pu out, Yun Ruoyue looked around and found no jailer was eavesdropping. Then she said: "Husband, they are gone, no one has eavesdropped. I know you told me that peace is right. What do you mean, you are afraid that the emperor will kill us all, so you have to leave me in advance before the imperial decree, want to break away from us, want to save us, right?" "Lady..." Chu Xuanchen whispered, looking at Yun Ruoyue with a worried expression and two lovely children. He suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yun Ruoyue and the child in his arms, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for the situation, I wouldn''t be able to reconcile with you even if I die. I just wanted to protect you by doing that. But what about you? So stupid? What is the silly saying that life and death are dependent on life and death, if you have something, then what is the meaning of all of my struggle?" "Husband, you are stupid. We are a husband and wife. We should have shared misfortune and good fortune. If you have something, I will not survive. I have discussed with Moli and the others. I will send the children to Wanhua Island in two days. , I will advance and retreat with you at that time." Yun Ruoyue said firmly. "What? Are you going to send Nan Feng and the others away?" Chu Xuanchen gently pushed Yun Ruoyue away, looking at Nan Feng and Xing''er with a look of dismay. Yun Ruoyue red eyes and nodded, "Yes, you also know that General Chen Ping and the others are ready, just waiting for action. I''m afraid that we will be unable to protect ourselves when we fight, so I asked Mo Li to send the children away. " Chapter 2058： Righteous robbery Chu Xuanchen thought about it, nodded and said, "Okay, there are all my people on Wanhua Island, you can send the children wherever you go. But you have to go too!" "I''m not going, I want to stay here to advance and retreat with you. You live, I live; you die, I die, I will never leave you!" Yun Ruoyue said firmly. "Silly Yue''er, I am going to die if I want to die. How can I be willing to let you die with me? You must go with the children. If they are not taken care of by you, they will not be used to it. If... if you are with me Together, they really suffered misfortune, then Nan Feng and the others became orphans?" Chu Xuanchen said. "But I can''t bear you, I don''t want to see you fighting with them alone, I want to help you." Yun Ruoyue said. "You are a weak woman, what can you help me? You stay here, and I have to be distracted to protect you. Moreover, if Nanfeng and Xing''er are not loved by their parents, what if someone bullies them or abuses them? Can you bear to watch them being bullied?" Chu Xuanchen said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue wiped her tears and said, "Of course I can''t bear it, and I don''t want to be separated from them, but I believe that Mo Li will take care of them, and he will never let people bully them. Let''s not talk about this, you Hug the children first, I''m afraid if you don''t hold them again, you won''t be able to see them." I don''t know how long this separation will take, so she is really worried that she and Chu Xuanchen will not see the children. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged Nan Feng in his arms, and then went to hug the Sky Star in Feng''er''s hands. After he hugged the two children in his arms, the two little guys smiled innocently at him. Seeing this pair of children, Chu Xuanchen felt mixed. He said: "Madam, you must go with them. Wanhua Island is very safe. Only if you are safe can I rest assured. Don''t worry, I will not die so easily. I will come to you no matter if I succeed or fail. " Yun Ruoyue has made up her mind not to leave, and wants to stay with him. But in order to coax Chu Xuanchen, she nodded and said, "Well then, I''ll listen to you. But you have to remember that your life belongs to me and your children. You can''t have anything to do, you must protect yourself. " "I know." Chu Xuanchen whispered, and then stretched out his hand to tease Xiao Nanfeng and Xiao Tianxing. The two little guys were immediately chuckled by him. Chu Xuanchen said gently: "Nanfeng, Tianxing, and when the father is away, you must listen to your mother and concubine. You must be obedient, grow up healthy, carefree, and don''t worry your mother and concubine." The two little guys didn''t understand him at all, they made babbling noises and innocent smiles on their faces. They didn''t know that separation and danger were coming. Yun Ruoyue said: "My husband, don''t worry, I will take care of them and I will never worry about you." At this moment, there was a clinking fight outside. A jailer shouted: "It''s not good, Lord Chang, there are masked people who have come to robbery, and they said they want to save King Li!" "What? How dare someone come to the prison, they don''t want to live anymore? Come people, speed around them, kill them, and leave them alone!" Chang Pu said angrily. Having said that, he ran out in a hurry. At this time, the sound of the fighting became more and more intense, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were both stunned. Who would come to rob prison? I only heard someone shouting from outside: "Emperor Hongyuan is tyrannical and punishes Zhongliang. These dog officials and jailers are not good things. Let''s kill them and we must rescue King Li!" Chapter 2059： Demobilize domestic servants Chang Pu shouted: "Boldly, a group of mobs dare to come to the sky and rob the hell. You have eaten the leopards? The Guards, go together, kill them, and never let them succeed!" "Yes, my lord." Then there was another crackling sound of fighting. At this time, Xiaodie hurried in and said: "The prince, the princess, a group of righteous men from the rivers and lakes came to the prison and said that they would rescue the prince. Lord, do you want to escape now?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that there would be righteous people from the rivers and lakes to rescue him, and his heart was touched. He said: "The king didn''t commit a crime, so why did you want to escape? Once you escape, they will say that this king absconded in fear of sin, and then it will be impossible to argue. Moreover, this king will not let you follow me to hide in Tibet and live a desperate life. day!" If he wants to escape, the jail cannot hold him at all. "But I heard that as soon as the emperor finds the material evidence, he will make an imperial decree. If the prince does not leave, wouldn''t he be here to die?" Xiaodie worried. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "No, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, so don''t worry!" When Chen Ping and the others act, it is the day he goes out. At this time, the fighting outside gradually diminished, and only someone said: "There are too many guards, let''s withdraw first, and come back next time." Then, the sound of fighting became weaker and weaker and gradually calmed down. Soon, Chang Pu''s voice came from outside, "Huh, a bunch of bee camp ants, they dare to robber prison with this ability. Next time I dare to come again, this officer wants your life!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief, indicating that these righteous men were not dead! - After returning to the Li Palace, Yun Ruoyue called all the people over and said to them: "Presumably everyone already knows that the emperor is going to copy all the gates of the Li Palace. Before the imperial decree comes down, you all flee for your life." "What?" Everyone was surprised. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will ask Feng''er to give you three times the severance pay. After you escape, you will hide, don''t let the officers and soldiers catch you, you know?" Hearing this, everyone felt very uncomfortable. "No, the prince and princess treat us as kindly as a mountain, we will not go." "Yes, the prince and the princess are the best masters I have ever seen. Now that the Li Palace is in trouble, we should stay and help. How can we leave without fear of death?" "Yes, princess, we want to follow you, we won''t leave even if we die!" There was also the cowardly said: "Wang Hao, there is an old man in the small family, and a young man at the bottom. There is only one child in the small family, so the young one has to be sorry!" "The princess, the servant girl... the servant girl is sick, and the servant girl must go back to take care of her." "..." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue did not get angry, but said to a great extent: Its okay, you just tell me if you want to leave. Dont worry, I wont blame you. Nothing matters. I call everyone to come. , I wanted to save everyone. I dont want you to be burdened by Prince Lis mansion and sacrifice in vain. If you want to leave, go and tell Fenger to register, and then go to the accountant to pay the money. After you pay the money, you can do it. Pack your things and go!" "Thank you, Princess." Seeing that the princess was so generous, everyone admired her even more. Some hesitated immediately wanted to stay, and some really wanted to leave, but also apologized and did not dare to face the princess. Everyone hoped that the Li Palace was as prosperous as before, and didn''t want the Li Palace to fall to this end. But if you want the minister to die, the minister has to die. The emperor was cruel and unkind, and wanted to cut down his loyal ministers. Everyone had no other choice but to get angry. Chapter 2060： Physical evidence of treason However, thinking of the catastrophe of the prince and the princess made everyone feel painful and could hardly accept it. Red Buddha Temple When Su Changxiao heard Bai''s saying that Prince Li Mansion was going to be copied and cut by the whole family, she stood up in disbelief, "Mother, what are you saying is true? Does the emperor really want to copy and cut the Prince Li mansion?" "It''s true, this is what your father told me. Does your father still lie? Now your father will send someone to prepare the material evidence. Once the material evidence is ready, the emperor will make the imperial decree. At that time, the Li Palace will have all Everyone will be killed, including Yun Ruoyue and the pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, so don''t you have to take revenge for your grievances?" Bai said triumphantly. "Really? Hahaha, great! Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, you bitches, I didn''t expect you to die so soon! What a pity!" Su Chang laughed when he heard this. He raised his head and laughed with excitement. Bai said: "I didn''t expect your father to be so powerful. If he doesn''t make a move, he will hit him with a hit and put him to death. If you knew you should listen to your father, don''t act rashly and let your father. Come, you don''t have to fall to this end." Su Chang smiled and sighed, "Mother, what''s the point of this? But Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue are finally dying, I''m really happy. Mother, when they are beheaded, you I must find a way to take me to see it, I have to watch them die with my own eyes, so that I can relieve my hatred!" "Okay! When the time comes, our family will go to watch the torture. The scene must be spectacular." The Bai clan laughed loudly. - The emperor wanted to give the Li Palace a copy of the cut, not only Su Chang smiled triumphantly, but Su Ming was also triumphant. He was so excited that he almost lost sleep at the thought of his competitor''s coming down, but on the surface he was still overwhelmed with joy and anger, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. Emperor Hongyuan also knew about something unusual in the barracks. But he didn''t know the other party''s deployment, and he didn''t know who had been distracted by him, so he had to send someone to monitor him. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen not only won the hearts of the people, but also had a bunch of loyal subordinates in the barracks. These people dared to rebel for him! When he learned the news, he was furious and suddenly displeased. At the same time, he also knew that there were a lot of righteous people who were also plotting to rebel. They wanted to robbery and rescue Chu Xuanchen. There is an undercurrent surging inside, and the people on both sides are already at war, sharpening their swords, it seems that this time, there is a tough battle to be fought! He then ordered Su Ming to deploy troops and generals to be prepared to deal with everything. But he believed that with the tens of thousands of people in the barracks, plus these mobs, he was not his opponent at all. Because in ordinary battles, it is rare to win more with less, and it is common to win with more! This time, he must kill Chu Xuanchen. - On the Jinluan Temple, the hundred officials were holding the wat boards, arranged side by side, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Hongyuan. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan arrived, Nangong Wen held the wat board, stepped forward, and said: "The emperor, the minister has the book!" "Say!" Emperor Hongyuan''s voice was like Hong Zhong, his face full of majesty. "After the minister''s unremitting efforts, the minister finally found the material evidence of King Li''s rebellion!" Nangong Wen said coldly. "Material evidence?" When the ministers heard this, they looked at me one after another, and I looked at you, and started talking in a low voice. Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "What material evidence?" There were a few more letters in Nangongwen''s hand, and he raised the letters to the ministers, saying: "These are all letters between King Li and those students who write anti-poems. It is clearly and plainly recorded. How did King Li instruct these students to write poems to praise him. Not only that, but there is also the content of King Li instructing people to make merits for him." Chapter 2061： King Jin defeated the battle As soon as this remark came out, the group of officials were overwhelmed. "No, based on my understanding of His Royal Highness Li Wang, he is not such a person at all." "Yes, the so-called Xiang is born from the heart. You can tell from King Li''s face that he doesn''t bother to do this kind of thing at all. Will this evidence be a problem?" "Not necessarily. Some people look like good people, but they are actually full of bad water. We don''t know Li Wang, who knows who he is? Maybe he did all these things, just to establish a reputation for himself!" "Yes, now that there are all human and material evidence, it proves that King Li has a conspiracy to rebel, do you still want to make a sophistry?" Hearing what everyone said, a glimmer of pride flashed in Nangongwen''s eyes and immediately said: "The emperor, the material evidence found by the minister is here, please have a look!" With that said, he handed the letter to Gonggong Xu, who handed it to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan tacitly glanced at Nangongwen and Su Ming, then picked up the letter and glanced at it casually. Suddenly, he got up, threw the letter to the ground angrily, and shouted, "Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen is really rebellious. Now that there are all witnesses and evidence, I will never be merciless, Father Xu!" "The minion is here!" Father Xu bowed. "Li Wang Chu Xuanchen formed a party for personal gain, intending to seek rebellion, and I am ashamed of my teachings. I used to have a lot of tolerance for his family, but he was very ambitious and wanted to rebel. He committed a great crime, and the ten evils are not forgiven. I gave him the Li Palace. The whole door is copied and cut, three days later!" At this point, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Gonggong Xu, "Gonggong Xu, hurry up and formulate the decree!" As soon as Emperor Hongyuan''s voice fell, the court suddenly exploded. Everyone never thought that Emperor Hongyuan would execute Chu Xuanchen so soon. They all said that the emperor''s family was the most ruthless, and it was so! Chu Xuanchen was the **** of war in the dynasty, who had guarded the world for Emperor Hongyuan for many years. Now it''s such a fate, it''s really sighing! Just when Father Xu was going to formulate an decree, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall. Urgently, there was a voice: "Report-the emperor, there is an urgent report from Yanzhou. King Jin was hit by Feng Lingtian''s bitter tricks. He lost the battle and suffered heavy casualties. King Jin asked the emperor to send troops to support as soon as possible, otherwise he would have to Can''t hold it anymore!!!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan stood up in disbelief and froze in place. The soldier said: "The emperor, Feng Lingtian''s pretended defeat was actually to lure King Jin into being fooled. King Jin thought that he had repelled Feng Lingtian''s army, so he feasted and celebrated in the city. As everyone knows when everyone is drunk. , The ten thousand soldiers and horses of the Tiansheng Kingdom captured by King Jin suddenly violently violently. They killed our soldiers and joined the inside and outside to help Feng Lingtian open the city gate." When the soldiers said this, some did not dare to go on. "You...you continue to say!" Emperor Hongyuan trembled. "The gate of the city was lost, and Feng Lingtian broke into the city that night. At that time, King Jin and the others were still sleeping after drinking. Our barracks were attacked by Feng Lingtian, and our soldiers were beaten to the ground. They were defeated and wounded. More than 10,000 people. At this time, everyone knew that Feng Lingtian brought more than 30,000 soldiers and horses, he brought 50,000 soldiers and horses, and even more. Moreover, all the soldiers and soldiers of Tiansheng Kingdom are brave and brave. The soldiers are not the opponents of these brutal soldiers at all." The soldier said. "What? Ten thousand people were killed or injured?" Emperor Hongyuan''s body was trembling, almost unable to stand. The ministers next to him had already chilled their backs, each of them froze in place and did not dare to move. Chapter 2062： Ask Li Wang to play "Yes, King Jin woke up on the spot and led Vice-General Zhou, Yu Biao and other generals to counterattack. But they were all drunk, untidy, and didn''t even have weapons. They weren''t Feng Lingtian''s opponents at all. They had to flee and counterattack. Feng Lingtian was like a rainbow, and pursued the victory. He pressed on and forced King Jin to retreat again and again. Now King Jin is forced to retreat to the city with more than 40,000 soldiers and horses. He urgently needs support and asks the emperor to send reinforcements as soon as possible. King Jin, otherwise our army might be wiped out!" The soldier arched his hands. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was already angry and angry. His forehead cracked with blue veins, and he roared sharply, "The wicked king of Jin, he is so careless and credulously believe in the deceitful tricks of the enemy; he also neglected his duty and drank and had fun. , I am really annoyed!" At this time, the ministers were already panicked, their faces as earthy. Tai Fu Han Bing took the lead and said: "The emperor, it seems that His Royal Highness Li can''t kill, he can''t kill!" "Yes! King Jin is extravagant and prosperous. He is so rejoiced. He is carelessly underestimating the enemy. He is paralyzed by others. The loss of Yanzhou City resulted in numerous deaths and injuries to soldiers. He would never fight at all. He had known it better to go to the Palace of King Li!" "Yes, if it were His Royal Highness Li Wang, he would never underestimate the enemy, let alone lose!" "Yanzhou is the most important pass of my border. Now that Yanzhou City is lost, then our State of Chu is also in danger. What can we do!" Father Xu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem, and he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, do you still want to write this imperial decree?" "Of course, don''t write, it''s this time, what else to write?" Emperor Hongyuan was very angry. King Jin was defeated so tragically, it seemed that Chu Xuanchen could not die, and he had to rely on Chu Xuanchen to defend him and fight the enemy! Taifu Han said: "The emperor, the military situation is urgent now. In order to preserve Chu State, the most urgent thing is to send someone to invite His Royal Highness Li to fight, so that we have a chance of victory and can save Chu State!" "Yes, the emperor, you must hurry up and let His Royal Highness go out and invite him to fight for the country, otherwise the Chu country is in danger!" The officials did not dare to slander Chu Xuanchen any more, and they all stood up and asked him to fight, and they were different from the previous ones. Emperor Hongyuan was afraid that Feng Lingtian would lead his troops to step down to the state of Chu, and he was afraid that he would lose all of this honor, so he hurriedly said: "Okay, Father Xu. You quickly send my word to ask King Li to come out. Chu needs him now! " "Yes, the emperor." Father Xu answered and hurried to the prison in a hurry. - As soon as he arrived at the jail, Father Xu hurriedly repeated the soldier''s words to Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his heart was very furious, his fingers trembled, and he squeezed into a fist, his face filled with a storm of killing intent! He didn''t expect King Jin to be so stupid! He took so many people there and actually defeated the battle. Not only did he kill so many soldiers, but he also lost the frontier! Thinking of the country he had been guarding was made like this, thinking of the tragic death of Chu''s soldiers. He hates and is so angry that he really wants to kill King Jin! But no matter how anxious and worried he was in his heart, he had to forbear it on the surface and couldn''t show his emotions. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didnt say a word, Xu Gonggong hurriedly said: The prince, Jin prince will not fight at all, but he insists on going to the battlefield. Please go to war, please defend Chu State." Chu Xuanchen looked at Father Xu coldly, and said solemnly: "Sorry, this king is a sinner now, and he has no right to dispatch troops. There is nothing the king can do about it!" Chapter 2063： Do not care "What? Lord, now the enemy is about to attack Yanzhou City. Once Yanzhou City is lost, Chu is in danger! Lord is the talent of Jingwei, the **** of war of Chu, if you don''t fight, who else can turn around? The situation, turn defeat into victory?" Xu Gonggong asked in amazement. He did not expect that King Li would not agree to play. Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows overflowed with a chill that no one should come near, and he replied in a cold voice: "Chu is full of talents. There are many talents available. Please also ask your father-in-law to be smart!" "You..." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had nothing to do with it, Gonggong Xu had to say, "Hey, okay, then our family will reply to the emperor first." When Father Xu left, Chu Xuanchen stood up, looking at Father Xu''s back with a cold face. It''s not that he didn''t agree to play, but that he couldn''t be impatient at this time. The emperor was jealous of him, thinking that he coveted his throne. If he promised too promptly at this time and cares too much about the people, he will reap a wave of popular support, and at that time it will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. With the suspicious character of Emperor Hongyuan, he would definitely think, it is not Chu Xuanchen''s world, why is he worried? Was he doing this again to win over people''s hearts? Thinking of the soldiers who died tragically, he was very worried, wishing to put on his armor and go to the battlefield immediately, but on the surface he had to be indifferent and indifferent. Otherwise, not only will it not be able to save people, but it will cause death for oneself. Now that King Jin is defeated, and the court needs him to send troops to fight, then the actions of Chen Ping and Jiang Ning must stop. Thinking of this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly wrote two letters and asked his cronies to deliver the two letters to Chen Ping and Jiang Ning. He wanted the two to stop sending troops, especially Jiang Ning. He hoped that his cronies could stop him before Jiang Ning set off to avoid accidents. - As soon as Gonggong Xu returned to the imperial study room, he conveyed Chu Xuanchen''s words to Emperor Hongyuan. After talking about him, he said: "The emperor, the country is in trouble, but the king of Li is indifferent, as if the country''s security has nothing to do with him, he is too arrogant!" After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was also furious, "Bold, this Li King is absolutely lawless, I am really angry!" Although he was angry, he couldn''t help Chu Xuanchen. At this time, he asked Chu Xuanchen to help him fight, so he could no longer offend him. However, he returned to full anger, and a big rock in his heart was also let go. The country is in such a crisis, but Chu Xuanchen is not in a hurry, which shows that he does not take Chu State very seriously. Does he really have no desire to covet the throne? Moreover, if Chu Xuanchen was so evasive, if the people were to know, the people would definitely spurn him, and he would lose the hearts of the people. He is not afraid of losing the hearts of the people, so how can he win over the hearts of the people? - Liwangfu When Yun Ruoyue and Feng Qingyang learned that King Jin had been defeated and the emperor wanted to ask Chu Xuanchen to play, they stopped sending the children away. Now that things have turned around and the emperor wants to use Chu Xuanchen to fight for him, he will definitely not kill him again. In this way, the Li Palace can be kept, and the children don''t have to be sent away. On the other side, Chu Xuanchen''s spies have rushed to Jiangzhou quickly, hoping to stop him before Jiangning leaves! - Two days later, when Emperor Hongyuan was in the imperial study room worrying about the war on the border, the anxious voice of the messenger came from outside, "ReportYanzhou Urgent Report!!!" "An emergency report again? Say it!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard the word emergency report now, his heart jumped with fright. Every time there is no good thing in the urgent report, he gets a headache when he hears it! Chapter 2064： Only rely on King Li As soon as the soldier came in, he knelt down and said: "The emperor, the city of Yanzhou has been occupied by Feng Lingtian. King Jin''s subordinates resisted stubbornly. They fought and retreated. There were still more than 20,000 dead and injured. King Jin now carries 20,000. The remnants retreated to the outskirts of the city, and Yanzhou City is now occupied by Feng Lingtian people. Feng Ling is inherently cruel. After he attacked the city, in order to reward his subordinates, he let the barbarians of Tiansheng Kingdom burn and looting the people. , No evil, no evil, the King Jin really can''t hold on, so he once again asked the emperor to send troops for reinforcements!" "Fortunately, he is so windy, he dared to slaughter my people and occupy my Yanzhou! Father Xu, quickly draft an imperial decree for me, and I will order King Li to fight immediately!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. At this time, Li Jinzhong, who was serving tea next to him, said: "The emperor, King Li is not willing to go to war at all. If he is forced to go to war, I am afraid that he will be resentful and will not really betray his life for the emperor. According to Nucai, His Royal Highness Li King The refusal to go to war must be because of the anti-poetry case. I am afraid that we have to clean up his charges and pay him innocence before he is willing to go to war!" "What innocence? Li Jinzhong, do you mean I was wrong with King Li?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Li Jinzhong said hurriedly: "The emperor calms down his anger, the slave doesn''t mean that." "Do you think I can only rely on Chu Xuanchen? I have a magnificent country of Chu, with a population of tens of thousands, outstanding people, and talented people. Is it possible that only Chu Xuanchen can be used? Is there not even a brave general? I can call another general. Go." Emperor Hongyuan slapped the imperial case with an angry palm and roared. Li Jinzhong said: "But the emperor, this time the opponent is the insidious and treacherous Feng Lingtian, not someone else. We had several outstanding generals who were defeated by him when they were fighting against Feng Lingtian. Only His Royal Highness Li In order to defeat him. This time, what if you arrange a general to go and lose like before? This battle is very important, and we cant lose. Looking at Chu, it seems that there is really no one except His Royal Highness Li King. Can compete with Feng Lingtian!" Li Jinzhong said so, but he was secretly thinking. It''s not that Chu has no talents, but Chu has a lot of talents, but it''s buried, causing no one to use it now. Emperor Hongyuan was mediocre and innocent. When he usurped the throne, he killed and belittled many talented people who were loyal to the first emperor in order to eliminate the differences and consolidate the throne. Hundred officials, such as Su Ming, acted and acted as nepotism, accepted benefits and promoted treacherous officials, and made the court smack of smoke, and the real talents were buried! Emperor Hongyuan sighed, "Without an outstanding general, I can win in terms of numbers. He has 50,000 people in the wind, right? I can mobilize 150,000 people to fight. We have more troops than Feng Lingtian three. Double, I dont believe that I cant kill him!" "But the emperor, the total strength of my Chu State is only more than 400,000, and I am stationed in various places. Not to mention that I will not be able to deploy so many soldiers at a time and a half. If 150,000 troops are really deployed, the border will be tight at that time, I am afraid that the surrounding areas will be tight. Other countries will take advantage of the vacancy to enter and invade the imperial city." Li Jinzhong said. "Hey!" Emperor Hongyuan sighed heavily. Then he snorted coldly, "Hmph, this is not okay, that''s not okay. It really doesn''t work, I will put Princess Li and their children under house arrest, threatening Chu Xuanchen to fight, see if he dares to agree to fight!" Hongyuan Emperor Yin Yi said. Li Jinzhong hurriedly persuaded: "The emperor, this is absolutely impossible. This Princess Li and the child are the bottom line of King Li. If the emperor does this, I am afraid it will irritate King Li. King Li is aloof and has never been upset. He cherishes him so much. His wife and children, if the emperor threatens him with his wife and children, I am afraid that he will be desperate because he has nowhere to go, and it will be bad if he will die by that time." Chapter 2065： Su Ming persuades At this time, Xu Gonggong said: "Yes, the emperor, the character of King Yili, we dare to detain his wife and children, he is very likely to take the risk. According to Nucai, this crime of treason was committed by Master Su to King Li. If youre not the emperor, lets ask Master Su to invite King Li in the jail. If Master Su makes King Li happy, and makes King Li angry, maybe King Li is willing to fight!" Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and nodded: "You are not unreasonable. Poor rats bite raccoons and birds are overwhelmed. Rats will bite cats when they have nowhere to escape. Animals will be caught in a hurry and will drive people''s cars. Knocked down. With Chu Xuanchen''s temper, even if he can''t match me, he will resist desperately for his wife and children, and it will be troublesome when that happens. Then I will not force him, send someone to get him out." "Yes, the emperor is now using people, not only can''t force him, but also use kindness to influence him. If the emperor wants him to be willing to work for you, he has to be kind to him and make him feel the emperor''s grace. Will desperately defend Chu Kingdom. In this way, the emperor will have no worries!" Li Jinzhong said. Emperor Hongyuan nodded and said, "Okay! But Father Xu invites him, Chu Xuanchen doesn''t give any face, it seems I really have to send Su Ming to try!" "The emperor Shengming." The two replied. - Subsequently, Emperor Hongyuan called Su Ming and put pressure on Su Ming. He cleared Su Ming Chen the benefits of this matter and told Su Ming to move Chu Xuanchen no matter what, and ask Chu Xuanchen to fight for the country. Although Su Ming didn''t want to take the job, he didn''t dare to violate the emperor''s order, so he had to take Nangongwen and other officials to the sky prison. When he arrived at the jail, Su Ming saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a snow-white prison shirt, sitting there coldly, looking like a stranger shouldn''t be near, he hesitated for a while. Then, he led the crowd to step forward, glanced at the locked prison door, and glanced at Chang Pu, "Chang Pu, what do you do? It''s this time, how dare you still lock King Li?" " As soon as Chang Pu heard Su Ming''s words, he knew that the emperor''s wind direction had changed. He hurriedly bowed before him. With that said, he took the key from the jailer''s hand and opened the prison door himself. As soon as the prison door opened, Su Ming walked in with Nangong Wen and others. Then, Su Ming gave a light cough at Nangongwen and winked at him. Nangongwen understood, he hurried forward, changed his original sallow color, and looked at Chu Xuanchen with a flattering expression, "Master, the military situation is urgent, and there was an emergency report from the border just now. The emergency report said, Feng Lingtian. Already led his army to capture Yanzhou City. Although King Jin fought stubbornly, more than 20,000 people were still killed and injured. Now King Jin is forced to the outskirts of the city, and the wind is overpowering Yanzhou City. He burns, kills, and loots in the city, doing nothing but doing nothing. Unbearable. Lord, if you don''t go to war, I''m afraid the border is in danger!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his heart was very anxious and worried. King Jin, an idiot, took 50,000 elite soldiers and lost the battle, and even killed the soldiers and the people! On the surface, he had to sweep to Nangong Wen indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "This king has already said that this king is now a sinner and has no right to transfer troops. Please also ask Gaoming, don''t disturb this king. Clean!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t give Nangongwen a good face, because among those who impeached him, Nangongwen was the most active! Nangongwen immediately said: "The prince, it is because you are the body of sin. You have to go to war, take sin and make merits, and make up for it, so that the emperor''s sentence will be lighter!" Chapter 2066： Unintentional war "Make up for the merits and make merits by guilt? This king is not guilty, why should he guilt and merit?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips, eyes full of ridicule. "Wang Ye, didn''t you say that you are a guilty person? Why are you not guilty?" Nangong Wen whispered. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This king is talking about waiting. The emperor has not judged. This king is now in the stage of waiting for trial. How can it be said that he is guilty?" Nangongwen was startled, the meaning of "treating sin" and "wearing sin" is indeed different. One is waiting for trial, and the other is confirmed guilty. He hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, the prince is now waiting for the trial stage. However, the evidence in this anti-poetry case is conclusive. Even if the emperor does not want to blame the prince, he cannot ignore the law. The emperor said that as long as the prince regains Yanzhou, defeats the enemy, and makes great contributions, the emperor will forget the past and forgive the prince''s sins!" Chu Xuanchen coldly snorted, "Sorry, this king hasn''t fought for a long time, and has already neglected military affairs. This king has limited abilities, and I forgive him for not accepting such important tasks!" Seeing that Nangong Wen couldnt tell Chu Xuanchen, Su Ming thought for a while, and said schemingly: "King Li, as the courtiers, we must of course bear the worries of the emperor. Now the emperor is worried about this war, you As a general protector of the country, he has the important task of protecting the country. Of course, he must take the lead and relieve the emperor''s worries. The emperor cares about you so much and treats you as a parent and child. You must bear the brunt and drive away the barbarians to repay the emperor!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Su Ming lightly. Su Ming is using the emperor''s grace to suppress him? He glanced at the cold and damp cell and said, "Master Su, my king''s body has gone from bad to worse since he was imprisoned in the jail. Because of his body, this king often feels tired. Now this king has more than enough energy and insufficient energy. Although the king was worried about the soldiers and wished to expel the brutal soldiers from Chu country immediately, the king was really ill and should not lead his soldiers to fight." Su Ming was taken aback, a coldness flashed in his eyes. He suddenly said with excitement: "Wang Li has always been strong, but how can he be so fragile? King Li, that Feng Lingtian was once your defeat, but now he has killed my people, occupied my town, and defeated the king. , Made me lose the face of Chu. Do you want to watch your once defeated man step on your head? Want to watch him trample on our homeland and arrogantly cause chaos in our country?" Having said this, he said in a deep voice, "This official believes that as long as you are willing to play, you will be able to catch him and drive him out of Yanzhou City!" Others also said: "Yes, your Royal Highness Li, as long as you are willing to fight, you will surely defeat Feng Lingtian like a broken bamboo!" "His Royal Highness, King Jin and Vice Admiral Zhou are still waiting for you to rescue. You must rescue them, save Chu State!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Ming, Su Ming wanted to arouse him, but he was not. He said lightly: "My lords, it''s not that this king is unwilling to fight, it''s that this king doesn''t want to fight now. If this king forces to fight, I''m afraid he can''t do it. This king is going to rest, please feel free to do it yourself." With that, he walked to the simple wooden bed and lay on it to prepare for sleep. When everyone saw him running to sleep, you looked at me and I looked at you, with a look of helplessness. Su Ming furiously flicked his sleeves, he really wanted to get angry, but now it was him who begged Chu Xuanchen, not Chu Xuanchen begging him, he had to bear it. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didn''t let go, he knew that there was no point in persuading him, so he had to lead his officials away in a desperate manner. Chapter 2067： Annihilated Two days later, the ministers went to court. When Emperor Hongyuan came, Su Ming hurriedly stepped forward and reported, "The emperor, his ministers, etc. have been requesting King Li for two days, but not only did he not fight, he also had a bad attitude, arrogantly rejecting everyone, and he did not take the emperor. You put it in your eyes!" "Yes, the emperor, the emperor ordered King Li to go to war. But he regarded himself very high, despised the emperor, and refused to obey the emperor''s orders, the emperor should punish him severely!" "Yes, if King Li really refuses to agree, ask the emperor to make an order immediately and order him directly to fight, so that he will be defeated!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, he was not angry. Chu Xuanchen must be upset because of the rebellion case, and was fighting with him. He said angrily: "Boldness, unreasonable! The country is in trouble. As a general, Li Wang, as a general, not only did not take the lead, but repeatedly shied away from him. I was really angry!" Had it not been for the burning eyebrows and the imminent war, he would have cut Chu Xuanchen a long time ago. He was angry, but he couldn''t help Chu Xuanchen now. At this moment, he regretted setting up a situation to frame Chu Xuanchen. "Report--" At this moment, there was another report outside. As soon as he heard this voice, Emperor Hongyuan was weakened and felt pain in his temples. His face became dark and his heart sank. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the entrance of the main hall, and saw another messenger messenger with a stain on his face. He hurriedly asked, "What happened to the border war? Did the King Jin and the others counterattack and retake Yanzhou City?" After the soldier stopped, he suddenly looked sad and knelt to the ground with a thump, and said gravely: "The emperor, since the king of Jin was forced to the outskirts of the city by the wind, the remaining 20,000 people of the king of Jin can still resist for a few days. Yes, who knew that Feng Lingtian was suddenly overwhelmed by a large army, and he suddenly added a hundred thousand people. The savage soldiers of the Tiansheng Kingdom surrounded King Jin and General Yu Biao, and they only took two days, just..." "Just what?" Emperor Hongyuan was trembling with scarlet eyes. The soldier choked and said, "In just two days, Feng Lingtians army wiped out more than 20,000 people in our army. King Jin, General Yu Biao, and Vice-General Zhou and others had to flee up the mountain with 2,000 people, hiding in the east. Tibet, flee in panic." "What..." Emperor Hongyuan froze in place. "The emperor, in this battle, except for the lieutenants, all of our soldiers were... annihilated, only... only a few." The soldier trembled. "What, are all annihilated? Only a few people are left?" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Father Xu stepped forward and helped him to stabilize him. The soldier said: "Not only that, the wind and weather are like rainbows. He has led his army to press against Youzhou, which is next to Yanzhou. He said ruthlessly that he would attack Youzhou within one month, and within three months. Arrive at the imperial city, attack...break the imperial palace!" "Ah!" Not only did Emperor Hongyuan almost faint, but all the ministers in the hall almost convulsed. They didn''t expect that Feng Lingtian was here this time, and he wanted to annex Chu Kingdom. They did not expect that King Jin was so stupid that Yanzhou City was lost, causing Feng Lingtian to prepare to attack Youzhou. Someone immediately said: "The emperor, the situation is urgent. Feng Lingtian has already breached Yanzhou City. Youzhou is the second barrier of my country''s border. If he is allowed to break through Youzhou, then...the consequences are really disastrous!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Feng Lingtian brought 100,000 soldiers and horses this time. We were careless and underestimated him!" Chapter 2068： Promise to play "If King Li had been invited to fight earlier, we wouldn''t have lost so badly. King Jin would have lost a terrible defeat. We Chu Country would have been harmed by him!" At this time, Taifu Han suddenly said: "The emperor, only King Li can save the country this time. The old minister voluntarily invited Ying and led a hundred officials to go to Tianlao to see King Li and invite him to fight!" "Old officials are also willing!" Taishi Li said. "The minister is also willing!" the others said in unison. Seeing these veteran officials dispatched together, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said: "Okay, Taifu, Taishi, go and invite King Li, you must let him play as soon as possible!" This time the soldiers of Chu Kingdom suffered heavy casualties. It was important for him to keep his own situation. Where could he dare to rectify Chu Xuanchen. As long as Chu Xuanchen can defend his situation, let him promote Chu Xuanchen and clear the charges! - As soon as Taifu Han and others received the emperor''s order, they hurriedly came to the prison and relayed the message to Chu Xuanchen intact. After Chu Xuanchen heard it, his fingertips were already trembling violently, as if a lion roared and roared in his chest. His originally indifferent expression was especially terrifying at this time. His eyes were full of anger, his right hand was fiercely clenched into a fist, and his brows were full of murderous aura. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen did not speak, Taifu Han thought he still disagreed, and hurriedly said: "The prince, King Jin has killed so many soldiers in our army this time, and killed so many soldiers in the state of Chu. The old ministers are very heartbroken. The old ministers know that the prince has a deep heart. The country and the nation are righteous, knowing that the prince must be very heartbroken and uncomfortable at this time, and I also know the grievances and sufferings that the prince has suffered." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Taifu Han, but did not speak. Taifu Han said with tears in his eyes: "Master, we all know that you have been wronged, you are a loyal minister, and you will never rebel. Even if the emperor does not clean up your wrongs for you, we still know that you are innocent. Now the frontier is in danger, soldiers. The casualties are heavy and the enemy is about to fight, the old man implores you to fight for the country and save Chu country!" "Yes, prince, I implore you to take command of the battle and save the country and the people." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and looked at everyone. Standing in front of him at this moment were all highly respected veterans, and they were all loyal to Chu. He sighed imperceptibly, stood up, and said, "This king..." "Master, don''t refuse first!" Taifu Han thought he was going to refuse, and hurriedly stepped forward, saying: "Master, the people at the border are now in dire straits, and our soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. The old man begs you to help them and save them. , I beg you!" With that, Taifu Han was about to kneel to Chu Xuanchen, and the officials behind him also wanted to kneel. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported him, "Taifu please get up, everyone please get up. Okay, I promise you!" "Really?" When Taifu Han heard this, he was so excited that he was so excited that the others also hurriedly stood still, and their hanging hearts were temporarily relieved. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Really, as a general protector of the country, this king should take on the responsibility of defending his family and the country. Even if the king is in ill health, when the country is in trouble, this king should also go up and make contributions. My own strength. Although I am still a sinner, I promise you that I will fight for the country and defend the Chu country!" "Great! Thank you prince, you are really good for the country and the people, and understand your righteousness!" Taifu Han said excitedly. They were moved by Chu Xuanchen''s noble conduct. Emperor Hongyuan wronged Chu Xuanchen so much and wanted to put his whole family to death. He went to the battlefield regardless of the previous suspicions and protected the world for Emperor Hongyuan. Chapter 2069： go home In such a comparison, Emperor Hongyuan is really a faint king, and Chu Xuanchen is a true gentleman! Then Chang Pu ordered people to bring Chu Xuanchen''s prince uniform and jade crown. After Chu Xuanchen put on a black brocade suit and jade crown, he restored the appearance of that noble and domineering king. Soon, the ministers ushered Chu Xuanchen out of the prison. Chu Xuanchen unhurriedly walked out of the jail, and when he left the jail, a dazzling sunlight shot at him. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the long-lost sunlight. He didn''t expect that it was late autumn, and there was still such a ray of light greeted him. Then, he followed the officials to the hall. When Emperor Hongyuan learned that Chu Xuanchen was invited by Taifu Han and others, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as everyone went to the temple, Taifu Han hurriedly said: "The emperor, that''s great, His Royal Highness finally figured out that he is willing to fight for the country, and the border is saved!" "Okay, okay!" Emperor Hongyuan said excitedly, "King Li, if you can figure it out, I am very pleased, then I will have to work hard for you this time!" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said, "It''s not hard, this is the duty of the minister!" "Okay, the frontier war is tight, you have to go into battle immediately. How many soldiers and horses do you want for this battle?" Hongyuan asked. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "Five thousand Xuan Ce troops are enough!" He can also control an army that exceeds this number, but Emperor Hongyuan is afraid that he will be big and will never let him bring too many soldiers, so he simply only needs 50,000! The Xuan Ce Army is an elite force trained by him, with high-quality soldiers, strict military discipline, and victorious record in all battles. It is known as the Jagged Army, and they are enough! Hearing this number, Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Okay, then I will order you to bring fifty thousand Xuance troops to fight. You must rescue King Jin, regain Yanzhou, and guard the borders of Chu State in your battle this time!" Chu Xuanchen is quite knowledgeable about current affairs and only needs 50,000 soldiers. In fact, he only wanted to give Chu Xuanchen tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. He didn''t want to give too much. He was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would support his own soldiers, and fear that he would rebel because of the case of treason! Chu Xuanchen handed over, "Yes, the minister must be fortunate enough to live up to expectations." Emperor Hongyuan didnt mention his rebellion anymore, and would not trouble him with this matter for the time being, but this also shows that Emperor Hongyuan was narrow-minded, and he was thinking of pouring dirty water on him at this time, completely disregarding the country. Benefits and overall situation. He was willing to go to the battlefield for the sake of Chu, for the soldiers and the people, not for Emperor Hongyuan! - After coming out of the palace, Chu Xuanchen sat in the carriage arranged for him by Emperor Hongyuan and went straight to the Li Palace. He hasn''t seen his wife and children for a long time, and he has missed them very much. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Feng Qingyang had received the news, and they were waiting anxiously at the gate of the palace. Just as they were all anxious like ants on a hot pot, a carriage drove up not far away, and guards guarded them in front of and behind the carriage. Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, that is the guard of the palace, and the **** must be the prince. Great, the prince is finally back!" "Well, the prince can finally be free without being locked up in the dark sky prison. It''s great." Yun Ruoyue said, rushing up with an arrow, excitedly ran to the carriage, and shouted, " Husband!" "Lady!" In the carriage, Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue running from a distance, and he quickly said, "Stop!" When the car stopped, Chu Xuanchen immediately jumped out of the carriage and hugged Yun Ruoyue who was rushing towards him. Chapter 2070： Worried about his safety "Husband, you are finally out, great!" Yun Ruoyue raised her head and looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern. She touched his thin and resolute face and said, "Look at you, you are all thinner. It must be a bad life in prison." Chu Xuanchen also stroked Yun Ruoyue''s small face, and he said, "Madam, you have also lost a lot. Didn''t I tell you to eat more and not to starve yourself? Why are you getting thinner and thinner?" Seeing her figure that could be blown down by a gust of wind, Chu Xuanchen felt very distressed. Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably, "You are suffering in prison, how can I eat it. Moreover, although you have come out now, but the crime of treason has not been cleared, I am worried that the emperor will find trouble with the Li Palace again!" The charge was like a knife hanging around her neck, making Yun Ruoyue worried. "Don''t worry, the emperor has to rely on me to fight him now. He won''t have trouble with Prince Li Palace for the time being." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said, "Let''s go, lady, let''s enter the mansion. ." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded, and walked into the Li Palace with Chu Xuanchen hand in hand. Mo Li and the others hurriedly greeted them, and they were all very excited when they saw that the prince was released. - Upon returning to the Li Palace, Chu Xuanchen embraced Nanfeng and kissed Tianxing wildly for a while before going to bathe. After bathing, he changed into a clean black brocade robe before eating with Yun Ruoyue. During the dinner, Yun Ruoyue kept adding vegetables to Chu Xuanchen and piled his small bowl into a high mountain. She picked up vegetables while she said, "My husband, the food in the prison is not good, you think you are all thinner." . Come on, eat more to make up for your health." Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Enough lady, come, you eat too." With that said, he also gave Yun Ruoyue a lot of dishes. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so this meal was very warm. After eating, Chu Xuanchen teased the two little guys again, and his heart melted as he watched the little guys'' innocent and lovely appearance. Then, the little guys went to sleep one after another. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned to the room. As soon as they got back to the room, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the dark night sky and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, maybe I will leave tomorrow. It''s a long way to get to the border here. , The next long winter will be very difficult. Maybe I wont see you for months!" "What, you are leaving tomorrow, so fast?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Because the war is very urgent, we must not delay. Tonight, General Chen and the others will deploy troops overnight and prepare food and grass. If they can prepare everything overnight, the king must set off tomorrow." "Hey, you only came back one night, and you are about to leave us. I can''t bear you." Yun Ruoyue said, she threw herself into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and embraced him with attachment. Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "Yue''er, I can''t bear you either, but the country is in trouble and everyone is responsible. I must go. When I''m not at home, you must take care of yourself." "I know, it''s just that the war is cruel. I''m really afraid that you will be in danger." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, war has always been the cruelest, made with blood and tears. War has always represented killing and death. When the king goes to war, he can only reduce casualties as much as possible. Use the least loss as possible in exchange for The greatest victory." At this point, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, don''t worry, for you and the children, I will protect myself and never let myself go wrong!" Chapter 2071： Lead off "Well, you must return safely." Yun Ruoyue nodded, her eyes were already red. With that, she took out a brocade box from the box, she opened the brocade box, took out a piece of emerald green jade pendant from the inside, and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "My husband, I bought you a piece of jade, and the boss said it can ward off evil spirits. And keep it safe, you wear him on the battlefield, it can bless you." "Jade pendant?" Chu Xuanchen took a look at the jade pendant, and saw that the jade pendant was bright green all over, with a clear texture, and it was a fine piece of beautiful jade. He took a closer look and found that two characters were carved on the jade: "Yun Jin". He immediately said: "This is my character, did you engrave my character on it? Lady, you are really interested!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, you always give me things, but I never gave you anything, so I wanted to buy a piece of jade to give it to you. This is engraved with your words, and your father named you Xuan Chen, the word Yunjin, is to cherish you as a rare and beautiful jade. Of course, I also want to give you a beautiful jade to be worthy of your name." Chu Xuanchen hugged her into his arms, "Lady, thank you for your hard work! Actually, this king doesn''t care about this, as long as you are here, this king will be content!" That night, Chu Xuanchen received the news, and Jiang Ning had stopped dispatching troops after receiving the spy''s news. In this way, he was relieved. - Early the next morning, Chen Ping came to report that he had mobilized his troops and horses overnight, prepared food and grass, and was only waiting for Chu Xuanchen''s leader to set off. Chu Xuanchen ordered Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, Liu Ruyan, Meng Zheng, Meng Zi''an and others to fight with him, leaving Mo Zhu in the Li Palace to protect Yun Ruoyue. In the morning, Chu Xuanchen put on a pale gold armor, a copper helmet on his head, a sword on his waist, and combat boots, ready to lead his troops. Before leaving, he hugged Nan Feng and Xing''er again, and finally stared at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, "Yue''er, this king is about to leave. When I''m not at home, you must remember to eat and remember to miss me. " "Well, so are you. I heard that Feng Lingtian has many tricks and is very insidious, so you have to be careful. I have prepared a lot of emergency medicine for you, and I will ask Mo Li to take it with me. I wrote it on every box of medicine. How to use it. If you get injured, you can use these medicines to heal your injuries. Yun Ruoyue brought Chu Xuanchen a lot of antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs, as well as other emergency medicines. So if he gets injured, there are medicines available. Chu Xuanchen took her into his arms, "Okay, don''t worry, I will return safely." "Okay, it''s late, you can leave." Yun Ruoyue sucked her reddish nose and said firmly. Although she is very reluctant to Chu Xuanchen, she must be strong. At this time, she can''t cry. Chu Xuanchen was also very reluctant to bear Yun Ruoyue. He took a deep look at her, and after nodding at her, he walked out of the Li Palace and jumped on his horse. At this time, Mo Li and the others were already wearing armors, and they were waiting for Chu Xuanchen on the horse. After Chu Xuanchen got on the horse, he waved to Yun Ruoyue again, "Lady, goodbye, take care!" "Take care!" Yun Ruoyue also waved at him. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led the fifty-thousand Xuan Ce army, hurriedly out of the city gate, and galloped toward the border. Feng Lingtian attacked Chu State this time, looking for an excuse that some of his soldiers were killed by the Chu army. He wanted to avenge the people of Chu. He first used this as an excuse to burn and looted two villages in Chu State; now he uses this as an excuse to attack Yanzhou City to make himself look famous. But Chu Xuanchen knew that Feng Lingtian simply wanted to plunder Chu''s land, resources, food, money, and even women, so he would attack him. Then he had to give Feng Lingtian a little bit of color and look at him, so that he would come back and forth! - Feiyue Pavilion a few days later. When the sun was out today, Yun Ruoyue and Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoliu, and Yun Ruoling waited in the yard to bask in the sun. After Chu Xuanchen went to war, Ling''er and Liu Ersheng were afraid that their sister would be bored, so they rushed to the Li Palace to accompany her. Seeing that they like to play in the Li Palace, Yun Ruoyue left them to live in the Li Palace for a long time, and arranged for them and Li Tianwei to live in the beautiful Tinglan Water Pavilion, so that the three little girls had a company. At the same time, when she teaches Li Tianwei to treat the illness, she will also teach Linger to avoid her having nothing to do all day. At this time, Li Tianwei and Ling''er were sitting under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and teasing the two little babies, while Yun Ruoliu was kicking the shuttlecock in the yard. Even though Liuer doesn''t seem to understand anything, but this shuttlecock plays very well, and he can also play very vigorously by himself. She kicked and kicked, kicking the shuttlecock higher and higher, further and farther, kicking freely and recklessly. At this time, outside Feiyue Pavilion, Feng''er was leading a well-dressed Concubine Jing to walk in. When they walked into Feiyue Pavilion, they only heard a "swish", and a colorful thing flew towards Jing Fei and hit her in the forehead! "Ouch!" Jing Fei screamed in pain, she reached out and caught the thing that caused the accident. She took a look before her eyes and found that it turned out to be a shuttlecock! Seeing that Concubine Jing was kicked by her shuttlecock, Yun Ruoliu exclaimed in surprise, "Ah, Concubine Jing, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." [The author has something to say] I changed the character of the hero and changed it to Yun Jin. The previous chapter 1856 has been revised. I didn''t pay attention to colliding with someone when I wrote it before, so I changed it to "Yun Jin". Chapter 2072： Invite Liuer as a guest Yun Ruoyue quickly got up and said: "Sorry, Consort Jing, Liu Er didn''t see you just now, are you okay?" Concubine Jing rubbed her forehead and said hurriedly: "I''m fine, but it doesn''t hurt, but I was shocked. I didn''t expect Miss Liuer to be quite innocent and like to kick shuttlecock!" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "The empress is fine. I don''t know if the empress comes to Li Palace, what''s the important thing?" Concubine Jing glanced at Liu''er next to him meaningfully, pointed to the gift box held by the maid, and smiled: "Last time I had an asthma attack in the back garden of Prince Li, thanks to Miss Liu''er for helping me. I brought it today. Im here to thank the girl for a little bit Lilai." "Manny, my elder sister said that helping others is a pleasure, and helping others does not need to be repaid, so I can''t accept your gift." Liu Er blinked his **** eyes and said behaved. Seeing her so well-behaved, Concubine Jing liked it more and more. She hurriedly pulled Yun Ruoyue aside, and whispered: "Princess Li, this Liuer is really simple and cute. I like her very much. Hey, the kid from my family Liuyun has been refusing to marry a wife, so I''m so sad. I have seen him talk to you and Ms. Liu''er for so long. I think he and Ms. Liu''er have a good relationship, so I thought, I want to match them. What do you think?" "Ah? Bring them together?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. Why don''t these two people look like a pair, Jing Fei wants to match them up? She said: "I''m not a problem, it''s just a mother, my sister was raised in an old parent, and she hasn''t seen many things. She doesn''t understand a lot of things, I''m afraid I can''t talk with King Xian." "I know, Miss Liu''er is pure-hearted, she looks like a child. The children who grew up in the country have less knowledge. Don''t worry, I don''t care. Liuyun has never been close to a woman since she was a child. I''m really afraid that he will be a bachelor for a lifetime. I think he is very careful with Liu Er, so I want them to get along first to see if they can develop a little affection. If they can, then Liuyun''s lifelong event will have fallen!" Jing Fei smiled. "This... It''s just that there are too many things Liu Er doesn''t understand. I''m still teaching her slowly, and let them cultivate their feelings now. Will it be too fast?" Yun Ruoyue entangled. Liuer''s current IQ is like a few years old. Although she is growing rapidly, she has been detained for so many years after all. Liu''er was so ignorant, she was really afraid that King Xian would treat Hui Liu''er as a fool, and that would be bad. Concubine Jing said anxiously: "It''s not happy anymore, do you see how old they are? Although Liu Er looks young, she should have been married long ago. Don''t worry, I will just let them make friends first, and do everything first. If they are interested in each other, let''s talk about other things." "Make friends first? That''s okay, you can make friends." Yun Ruoyue smiled. She also hoped that Liu Er could make more friends to broaden her horizons. Concubine Jing said: "It''s hard for me to visit the palace. Would you like me to take Liuer to Prince Xian''s Mansion today to have a meal with Liuyun and let them know about it formally?" "Ah, so fast. How about you ask Liuer, if she agrees, I won''t object." Yun Ruoyue smiled. She didn''t expect that Concubine Jing would like Liu''er so much. If she were replaced by someone else, she would definitely abandon Liu''er''s origin. This showed that Concubine Jing was very good. She and the wise kings are very good, they are good people worthy of trust, just to see if Liu Er has a relationship with them. Chapter 2073： Take care of her Concubine Jing got the approval of Yun Ruoyue and hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoliu, holding her little hand, and said, "Liu''er, do you want to accompany this palace to the Xian Palace?" "Xianwang''s Mansion? Is that the big brother''s home last time?" Liuer said. Concubine Jing nodded hurriedly, "Well, it''s his home. There are so many delicious and fun things in his home. He can also kick the shuttlecock with you. Would you like to go to his home to play?" "Really? He can still kick the shuttlecock with me? That''s good, good, I''m willing." Liu Er said happily. The thought of seeing the fairy-like gentle elder brother made her feel happy. "You agree? That''s great, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go now!" Jing Fei said, pulling Liu''er and leaving. Liu Er quickly turned his head and said hello to Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, then I will go to the Xian Palace first, and I will come back when I finish playing." "Okay, you must be obedient and sensible in King Xian''s Mansion, and don''t make trouble in other people''s houses." Yun Ruoyue exhorted. Don''t look at Liuer''s cuteness, but sometimes she is like a child, often causing trouble, and often making the Li Prince''s Mansion trouble, so she had to tell her like a mother. "I see!" Liu Er said obediently, then ignored Yun Ruoyue and went straight with Concubine Jing. The two are still holding hands, not to mention how close they are. Seeing Liu Er didn''t look at herself at all, Yun Ruoyue shook her head helplessly. - Soon, Concubine Jing brought Liu''er to Prince Xian''s Mansion. Today the King Xian just took a break and rested at home. Wearing a silver-white brocade robe, he was sitting in the courtyard playing chess with Mo Yu. Suddenly, he saw a few familiar figures approaching not far away. He fixed his eyes, isn''t that his mother-in-law? He hurriedly got up and was about to salute Concubine Jing, when suddenly he saw a little bit in powder coat emerged from behind Concubine Jing. He hooked his mouth in disbelief. Isn''t this Yun Ruoliu? Why did the concubine bring her? "Mother concubine, what are you?" King Xian hurried over, looking at Concubine Jing helplessly. Was the mother concubine still not giving up, and wanted to make him and Yun Ruoliu a pair before bringing Yun Ruoliu? Concubine Jing hurriedly said: "Liu Yun, last time Liu Er rescued me, I saw that there are so many delicious and fun things in Prince Xian''s Mansion, so I wanted to take her to have fun, don''t you mind?" The king answered hurriedly, "No, don''t mind." Can he say "mind" at this time? "You don''t mind. Come on, Liuer, go and say hello to your brother Liuyun." Jing Fei smiled and pushed Liu Er to the front of King Xian. Liuer hurriedly said, "I have seen big brother, hello, big brother." "Liu''er is so good." After finishing her compliment, Concubine Jing suddenly hugged her belly and groaned uncomfortably, "Oh, Liu Yun, why does my stomach hurt so much? No, I have to go back to the palace to see the imperial doctor. This way. , I will entrust Liu''er to you first, you can take care of me, and when my body is better, I will come to pick her back to the Li Palace!" With that, Concubine Jing left the two of them and hurriedly walked to the door with the maid. The wise king said anxiously: "Mother concubine, your stomach hurts? Why did you leave like this? There is also a doctor in the wise prince''s mansion. Don''t leave, just treat it in the wise man''s mansion!" "No, the mother concubine is an old problem. Only a royal doctor in the palace can treat it. I will take a step first. You can take care of Liuer for me. Don''t let her be wronged!" Jing Concubine said as she ran. "Old problems?" King Xian was taken aback. He had never heard of the old problems of his mother and concubine having stomachaches. Chapter 2074： Fell into the hands of a little woman Besides, I was fine just now. I suddenly had a stomachache, and I didn''t want to find a doctor nearby. There must be a problem. He still wants to talk to his mother and concubine again, but unfortunately his mother and concubine have run out of sight! He glanced at Yun Ruoliu, who was stunned, and shook his head helplessly. It seems that the mother concubine deliberately left Yun Ruoliu in the Xian Prince''s Mansion. Yun Ruo Liu just came, and he couldn''t drive her away directly, and said: "Miss Liu''er, do you want to return to the Li Palace? If you want, this king will send you back immediately!" Liu''er blinked his big eyes and looked at King Xian aggrievedly, with a wounded look in his eyes, "Big brother, do you hate me very much?" "Ah? Why do you say that?" King Xian was taken aback for a moment. "If you don''t hate me, why did I come to your house to play, and you have to drive me away?" Liu Er stared at the King Xian, as he said. Xian Wang didn''t expect that this little girl looked dumb, but she was not stupid. She was very smart, knew how to look at her looks, and she also understood some of the world. He touched his head awkwardly, and said, "Ah, this, you misunderstood me. I thought you missed your sister Ruoyue, so I wanted to send you back. Since you want to play in Prince Xian''s Mansion, then you are here. Play here, you can play as long as you want!" "Really? Big brother, you are so kind, then my stomach is hungry, I want to eat delicious!" Liu Er said hurriedly. The virtuous king touched his head again, "Then what do you want to eat, I tell the kitchen to cook it for you." "I can eat anything I want?" Liuer asked. "Of course, you can tell!" King Xian nodded. "Then I want to eat all kinds of sweets, as well as pastries and snacks." Liuer said excitedly. The virtuous king stroked his forehead helplessly, "It''s lunch time. You should eat a regular meal, not sweets and snacks. This is not good for your health." "But didn''t you just say that I can eat anything I want? How can you break your promise?" Liuer said. The King Xian was really defeated by her. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a little woman. He had no choice but to say: "If you are willing to accompany me to dinner, I will give you sweets after eating, how about it?" Liuer thought for a while, and found it convenient and feasible, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then you have to say something and give me some sweets!" The king nodded helplessly. - Soon, the people prepared the food and put the food on the table. The King Xian didn''t know Yun Ruoliu''s taste, so he simply asked the next person to cook a few more dishes, so that there would always be one she liked. When the food was on the table, Yun Ruoliu suddenly blinked with her **** eyes, first quickly scanned the dishes on the table, and then pointed to the roast chicken in front of him and said: "Big brother, I want to eat chicken legs." "Okay, come, here you are." King Xian said, tearing off the drumstick of the roast chicken and handing it to Yun Ruoliu. As soon as Yun Ruoliu got the chicken legs, he ate them beautifully. She eats very seriously and fragrantly, and she nods her head when she sees the king. It seems that this little girl is very good, and she is not picky about eating. Okay, so as to feed her, then he is willing to take care of her for the mother and concubine for a day. As a result Liuer got up after eating a chicken leg and said, "Big brother, I''m full, I won''t eat anymore." "..." King Xian was taken aback, "Didn''t you just say that you were hungry? You just ate a chicken leg and stopped eating? Are you full?" Liuer nodded, "I''m full, I just eat a little rice or a little meat at home!" There are three black lines on the forehead of the wise king. Is this a bird''s stomach? Chapter 2075： Severely picky eaters No wonder Liu''er is not tall. Looking at the dwarf and cute, he refused to eat. Seeing that she wanted to go out to play, he grabbed her, let her sit on a chair, and said, "You eat meat at home and not vegetables?" When she saw the vegetables just now, a very disgusting expression flashed in her eyes. Liuer nodded, "I never eat vegetables, I only like meat!" "You mean, you have never eaten vegetables when you grow up so old?" King Xian was shocked. "I haven''t eaten it much. My mother forced me to eat before, and I vomited after eating." Liuer said. The black line on the Xian Wangs forehead became thicker, and he solemnly said: "No, how can you not eat any vegetables? Eating meat is not good for your health. In this way, I will help you with some vegetables. You can eat some vegetables. Go out and play." As the King Xian said, he put some vegetables into the Liuer bowl and looked at her with a serious face. Eat it all!" Liu''er saw the bowl of greens, and his red mouth pursed, "I don''t want to eat it, don''t worry, I won''t be hungry. When I''m hungry, I will eat sweets, cakes, and snacks!" "It turns out that you don''t want to eat, but you want to eat sweets?" King Xian finally understood why she only ate a chicken leg, dare to think about the sweets. I''m full of sugar, how can I eat? After being pierced by King Xian, Liu''er''s face turned red, but she still stared at the green vegetables in front of her firmly, "I really don''t like eating green vegetables the least, I don''t want to eat it." "What about the fish and shrimp?" King Xian gritted his teeth. "I don''t like to eat either, I just like chicken legs." Liuer shook his head and pushed the bowl of vegetables in front of King Xian. Only then did the virtuous king understand that the little girl in front of her was very picky. He glanced at the green vegetables in front of him, then suddenly pushed it in front of Liu''er, and said seriously and sternly: "People who eat in my King''s Mansion are not picky eaters. You don''t eat this or that, you think all day long. Eat sweets, how did you grow tall?" Seeing King Xian''s serious attitude, Liu Er glanced at him timidly, then narrowed his mouth, "Oh..." Xian Wang said: "Oh what? It is not easy for farmers to grow the land. We can''t waste food and we must cherish the food. Since you are in my house now, I have the responsibility to tell you to eat well. If you don''t eat this bowl of vegetables today, you are not allowed Go out and play!" "What?" Liu''er stared at King Xian timidly again, his eyes blinking like cats. Xian Wang said helplessly: "I asked you to eat vegetables, don''t worry, I am here to watch you. You eat quickly, I will accompany you to play with you after eating." "Oh." Liu Er answered in a low voice, looked at King Xian in fear, then buried his head in the bowl and ate a big mouthful of green vegetables. Seeing her like this, King Xian thought she was moved by himself, so he patiently sat next to her to accompany her. At this moment, Liu''er had already stuffed a big mouthful of greens into his mouth, and the king nodded straight as he watched. He was really teachable. It turns out that the little girl is not difficult to take, as long as there is a way, it is easy to take. It seems that he is really amazing. No one else can cure Liu''er''s problem, so he can cure it. He felt that he had a sense of accomplishment, so he stood up and walked around the house twice to digest. While he was proud, he suddenly heard a low sob next to him. He turned his head and saw that Liu''er was wiping tears aggrievedly while stuffing vegetables into his mouth. At this moment, her mouth was full of vegetables and she didn''t swallow it at all, but she continued to stuff it, like an angry little daughter-in-law. Chapter 2076： Coax her The King Xian was taken aback, and hurriedly walked over, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t eat so much, you want to eat with small bites!" "Oh..." Liu''er suddenly vomited uncomfortably. Then, she looked at King Xian timidly, as if she wanted to spit out the greens, but didn''t dare to vomit. Her dark eyes were filled with tears, she looked uncomfortable and pitiful, and Wang Xian hurriedly said, "Can''t you swallow it?" can not! Liuer shook his head! Because I ate too much at once! Seeing that she kept wanting to vomit but didn''t dare to vomit, King Xian really couldn''t swallow it, so he took an empty bowl and handed it to her, "Forget it, don''t eat it, you can vomit it!" With his consent, Liu Er quickly spit out the greens in his mouth into the bowl, and then looked at him pitifully, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." She thought that the King''s Mansion was very fun, who knew that she would be forced to eat the vegetables she hated before playing, and be educated by the King. It seemed that it was not fun at all. Thinking of the way he forced herself to eat vegetables, she was even more aggrieved, and tears fell down. Looking at it this way, King Xian was very anxious, and he hurriedly coaxed: "You, why are you crying? I just told you to eat vegetables, and I didn''t bully you, don''t cry!" As the King Xian said, he took out his veil and wiped Liu''er''s tears. If Yun Ruoyue knew that he caused her sister to cry, she would definitely blame him. After being comforted by King Xian, Liu''er cried louder. She looked at him in fear, "Sorry, I really can''t eat it, I can''t swallow it..." "When you eat such a big bite at a time, of course you can''t swallow it. Next time you want to eat, eat less, you know?" King Xian realized that this little girl was very timid. As long as he is slightly fierce, she seems to be afraid of him. He is not a big tiger and can''t eat people. Everyone who meets him usually praises him for his gentleness. No one has ever been so afraid of him. Why is Liu''er so timid? Has she ever been frightened? "Well, I see..." Liuer was still sobbing at this time. Xian Wang had to stretch out his hand and rubbed her head, and gently said, "Okay, I won''t talk about you, and I won''t force you to eat vegetables. Don''t cry, okay?" "Okay..." The little girl promised her mouth, her body still twitching, she seemed to be frightened. King Xian hurriedly said: "In this way, you can eat whatever you want in the future. I will never let you eat what you don''t like, how about?" "Okay." Liu Er burst into laughter after hearing this. Seeing that she was finally willing to laugh, King Xian was relieved. He was confident to get rid of her picky eater before, but now he found out that she was defeated by her. It seems that it is really not easy to correct her eating habits. - After dinner, the King Xian asked people to accompany Liu Er to play in the garden, while he was sitting in the pavilion and reading. From a distance, King Xian saw people kicking the shuttlecock with Liuer. He thought that Liuer had only eaten a chicken drumstick at noon. He was afraid that she would be hungry, so he asked Mo Yu to prepare a lot of fruits and pastries for her. As for the sweets and snacks, he didn''t let Mo Yu prepare them. It''s not good to eat too much of these things. Liuer had fruits and cakes, and temporarily forgot to eat sugar. She took those little maids, everyone kicked the shuttlecock for a while, fed the carp for a while, picked the flowers for a while, and teased the little bee for a while, and had a great time. Liu''er smiled very low and liked to laugh very much. A little thing can make her laugh for a long time. Seeing ants crawling on the ground, she threw some cakes on the ground, and those ants immediately rushed to grab her cakes to eat. Chapter 2077： Smelly girl, go to death She hurriedly took a stick to poke the ants, poke and poke, and she laughed loudly. The laughter was as crisp as a wind chime, and Wang Xian couldn''t help but glance at her. When the sun shone on her, King Xian realized that this Liuer was like a snow-white porcelain doll, which made people afraid to approach easily for fear of breaking her. But in a blink of an eye, this snow-white porcelain doll began to catch fish in the pond. She caught fish for a while, poked the earthworms for a while, and soon played with herself as a dirty black doll. Seeing this, King Xian couldn''t help but shook his head. Suddenly, Liuer''s exclamation came from nearby, "Wow, big brother, look at it, there is a toad here, it''s so cute." As she said, she took the stick to poke the toad, she poke, and the toad jumped. Seeing that Liuer dared to poke Toad with a stick, the King Xian was so scared that the book in his hand almost fell out. He hurried over, "This is a toad, poisonous. Keep away from it." "No? It looks so funny, how can it be poisonous?" Liu Er said, and took the stick to poke the toad, laughing while poking, "Big brother, look at me, and it will jump. Come on, it''s so fun!" Seeing this scene, King Xian''s mouth twitched. She was so courageous just now, even he was afraid, but now she is not afraid of Toad. He snatched the stick in Liuer''s hand and said, "This toad will secrete white poison, and when it is sprayed on your skin, your skin will be itchy and acne. This can''t be played, come here, Catch this toad and throw it away!" As soon as the virtuous king ordered, someone ran over and captured the toad. When Liu Er heard this, she was so frightened that she hid in King Xian''s arms. At the same time, she was afraid: "But I have touched it with my hand just now. Will I be poisoned?" "What? You touched it? Let me see." King Xian quickly took Liu''er''s hand and checked it anxiously. As soon as he held the small hand, Liu''er''s face turned red. She raised her eyes and looked at King Xian seriously, "Big Brother, you are so kind to me." King Hyun''s face flushed so badly, he quickly let go of her, and said in embarrassment: "You just touched it, it should be fine. Remember, don''t play with these strange animals next time!" "I see!" "You play here first, I''ll take care of official duties and then come to accompany you." Xian Wang said. With that said, he went to the study to deal with official duties. Seeing him go, Liu Er said excitedly to the little girls, "Great, the prince is finally gone, now we are free, let''s go play." With that, she led the little girls to play in the yard. - In that corner, there was a maid named Huang Huo. After seeing Yun Ruoliu being so favored, her expression became distorted with anger. The wise king has never been close to women, but he did not expect an unexpected guest to arrive in the house. Why can this stinky girl named Liuer be taken care of by the prince? The prince is distinguished, and he even coaxes a yellow-haired girl, who looks jealous on her face. Thinking that the banished lord was about to be fingered by a stinky girl, Humber walked over to Liu''er standing by the pond. At this time, Liuer and a few girls gathered to feed the fish. Her attention was in the pond, she didn''t know that the danger was coming. As soon as Humber walked behind Liu''er, she coldly stretched out her hand and gave her a hard push. She thought to herself: stinky girl, go to death! Chapter 2078： Wise king to save "Ah!" Just hearing a scream, Liu''er''s body was already heavily plunged into the water. Seeing this, the little maids screamed in fright, "It''s not good, Miss Liuer fell into the water!" "Come on, come on, come and save Liuer!" Amber immediately shouted: "You all get out of the way, I know water, I''ll save Miss Liuer!" With that, she has plunged into the pond suddenly. At this moment, Liu''er was already panicking in the water, her hands thumping indiscriminately, and her head dived into the water. Suddenly, a lot of water poured into her eyes, ears, nose and mouth, choking her for a while. At this moment, she felt like she was dying. She couldn''t breathe, and the fear of being held in a dark room hit her again. She was so frightened that her heart broke and she was in great pain. As soon as Amber jumped into the water, she swam hard towards Yun Ruoliu. Just as she was about to get closer to Yun Ruoliu, she suddenly screamed, "Oh, my leg is cramping, I feel so painful!" The little **** the shore Rendong said anxiously: "Amber, why are you cramping? You hurry up and save Liuer, only you can save her here, and only you can save her!" "Okay, okay! But my calf hurts so badly, so uncomfortable! Help, help!" Amber said, suddenly his body fell straight into the water. "Worse, even Amber is flooded. Come here, go and call Jia Ding, come on!" Lun Dong yelled anxiously. The prince asked her to take care of Ms. Liu''er. In case of an accident, how could she explain to the prince? She looked into the pond and saw that Liu''er''s body had sunk into the pond, and she was so anxious that her liver and gallbladder were torn apart. "Liu''er!" At this moment, a figure galloped over from not far away. Lonicera looked up and found that her prince was running over anxiously. She hurriedly said, "Master, save Liuer, she fell into the water!" "Okay." After King Xian answered, he had already reached the pond and saw the situation in the water at a glance. He saw Liu''er sinking, and only her clothes floated up from time to time. He hurriedly said to Mo Yu behind him, "Mo Yu, you save Amber. I will save Liu''er, hurry!" After speaking, he had already jumped into the water, and then swam vigorously towards Liuer. The virtuous king is very water-based, so he quickly swims to Liu''er, and then picks her up and swims to the shore. Mo Yu quickly jumped into the water to save Amber. Humber was originally pretending to have cramps, but when Mo Yuyou came to rescue her, she hurriedly closed her eyes pretending to be weak and let her body sink into the water. She wanted to delay the rescue of Liu''er, causing Liu''er to be drowned, but the prince actually came. Soon, King Xian hugged Liu Er to the shore. On the other side, Mo Yu and the maids also pushed Amber to the shore. As soon as Amber was sent to the shore, he choked a few sips of water and sat up with a self-reproach, "I''m sorry, I could swim in the water, but my leg cramped by accident just now, so Ms. Liu''er was not saved. Lord, please save Miss." "I know!" Xian Wang said, and saw Liu Er lying there with his eyes closed. He said hurriedly, "Hurry up, go and call the doctor!" "Yes, prince." When someone finished speaking, he immediately called for someone. At this moment, King Xian stretched out his hand and patted Liu''er''s face, and called: "Liu''er, wake up, you wake up soon!" But he called twice, Liu Er didn''t respond at all, and the airway was blocked. People like this drowning will die soon if they are not treated in time. Chapter 2079： Someone pushed her In his mind, he suddenly remembered the time Satsuki rescued him with the insufflation therapy. At that time, he was also unconscious and his airway was tightly closed. He heard Xiaoyue say that no matter if it is fainting or drowning, he can use this method to save people. Thinking of this, he raised Liu''er''s head with one hand, pinched her mouth with the other, and blew into her mouth! As soon as his lips touched Liu''er''s soft lips, he was slightly surprised. Her lips were really small and soft. "Oh my God!" When everyone saw this scene, they all exclaimed. "Master, you, how can you kiss her?" Amber bit her lip in disbelief, eyes full of jealousy. Xian Wang didn''t pay attention to them at all, he still breathed Liu''er mouth-to-mouth. He carefully recalled what Xiaoyue had said, Xiaoyue said that this is called "artificial respiration", also called "inflation therapy". He is now saving people, so he can''t panic or be ashamed. After remembering the steps, he continued to blow into Liuer''s mouth, his movements were very careful, and his eyes were full of anxiety. Liuer must not have an accident, otherwise how would he explain to Xiaoyue? At this time, Amber had already walked over jealously, "Master, what are you doing?" This is really offensive, and she looks unwilling to see her. I had known that she would push Liuer down to the lake and would let Liuer be kissed by the prince, so she might as well not push it. It''s really cheap for this stinky girl! Mo Yu hurriedly walked over and said, "The prince should be saving Liu''er. The last time the prince was in a coma on the street, a young man used this method to save him. At that time, many people didn''t understand the young man and thought she was frivolous. Lord, later facts have proved that this insufflation therapy is useful and it can save people!" Mo Yu didn''t dare to say that the son was the famous Princess Li. Lonicera also said: "Yes, that incident became a beautiful talk in Beijing at that time. This inflatable therapy has been learned by many people, and some people have used it to save drowning people!" Humber Yan said: "But the prince is noble, how can he do such a thing? Mo Yu should do it." "Okay, stop talking, don''t disturb the prince to save people." Mo Yu''s voice was a little sullen. "Cough..." At this moment, Liuer suddenly let out a violent cough. When the king saw this, he was delighted, "Liu Er, are you awake? Great!" "Master, it seems that this insufflation therapy is really useful, and it rescued Liuer in one fell swoop." Mo Yu said excitedly. "Cough cough..." Liu''er coughed, and a lot of water was vomited out of her mouth. When the water vomited up, she looked sober. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw King Xian''s handsome face very close to her, and she said quietly, "Big brother, did you save me?" The virtuous king at this time seemed to her like a **** who descended to save her. The King Xian blushed as he thought of the rescue method just now, and he hurriedly said, "Liu''er, it will be fine when you wake up, do you feel any uncomfortable?" Liuer shook his head weakly and said, "No, I just feel so cold, cold..." "Are you cold? Okay, I''ll take you to change clothes right away." King Xian said, hugging Liuer in his arms quickly. At this moment, Liu Er suddenly said: "Someone pushed me." "What? Someone pushed you?" Xian Wang said. Liuer glanced at the maid sweeping timidly, and said, "I just fell into the water when someone pushed me just now." "Someone really pushed you? Unreasonable!" King Xian looked at the group of maids, his face darkened, "You said, who pushed Liuer?" The maids look at me, I look at you, and shook my head hurriedly. Chapter 2080： Take care of Liuer "The prince calmed down, but the servant didn''t push Miss Liuer." "The slave and maid did not push. The prince asked the slave to take care of the lady. The slave and the maid had no time to protect her. How dare to push her!" "Neither are slaves!" Seeing that everyone did not admit it, there was a black light in the eyes of the virtuous king, "This king has a good temper, but it does not mean that this king can tolerate people who harm others. You''d better explain it honestly, who pushed Liu''er, now tell me, All you need to do is pack up your things and leave the Xianwang Mansion. If you let the king find out in person, then the king will have to do business and send her to see the officials!" When everyone heard it, they shook their heads in excitement and denied it. At this time, Liandong suddenly looked at Amber and said suspiciously: "Master, Amber was the last to come just now!" "Yes, we played with the young lady for so long and there was no accident. Why did Amber get close and there was an accident?" someone asked. Seeing that everyone was suspicious of her, Humber hurriedly cried: "I didn''t. If it was Liuer I pushed, why would I risk my life to save her?" As she said, she shook her body uncomfortably. Her body was wet, her body was trembling with cold, her hair was messy, she looked very pitiful, and everyone suddenly regretted suspicious her. "Yes, it was Humber who jumped into the water for the first time to save people just now. If she is really that kind of person, why should she make such a move?" Lundong said. "That''s true." Amber hurriedly nodded tearfully, "Sister Lonicera, thank you for believing in me, I really didn''t push the lady into the water." After speaking, she looked at King Xian pitifully and said: "Master, please believe in slaves, slaves dare to swear, slaves really didn''t push Miss Liuer. Just now I saw them all together to feed the fish, I also want to play. I ran over curiously. Could it be that when everyone got together, who accidentally ran into Liuer and slammed her into the water?" Everyone immediately shook their heads and said no. At the same time, if you are suspicious, look at me and I will look at you. Could someone accidentally hit Liuer, but didn''t dare to admit it? In short, everyone will no longer doubt Amber. "Cold, big brother, I''m so cold..." At this moment, Liu Er was already holding King Xian and trembling. Her face was pale, her teeth trembled, and her lips turned black. When the king saw this, he looked anxious, "Okay, I will take you to change clothes right away. Honeysuckle, come and wait for the young lady. Amber, go and change clothes quickly, dont get cold! As for this push, This king will investigate slowly, and no one is allowed to wrong others until the investigation is clear!" "Yes, Lord." The crowd said. - Soon, King Xian took Yun Ruoliu to his Ting Ya Pavilion. After arriving at Ting Ya Pavilion, he directly hugged Yun Ruoliu to the hot spring pool in the backyard. The water in the hot spring pool was very warm. As soon as Yun Ruoliu was put in, King Xian told him: "Lonicera, you are here to take care of the young lady. After soaking her body, you can put on clean clothes for her." "Yes, prince, but prince, your body is also soaked, do you want to bubble too?" Liandong asked with concern. Xian Wang shook his head hurriedly, "No, I just need to take a bath." How could he be a big man soaking in hot springs with girls? Isn''t that taking advantage of others? After Xian Wang Mu finished his bath and changed his clothes, Liandong also picked up Yun Ruoliu and put on her own clean new clothes. Then, she dried Liu''er''s hair and combed Liu''er with a cute double bun. Chapter 2081： Infection with wind chill She also tied a red ribbon on the bun, embellished a few simple bead flowers, and combed Liuer''s bangs before she was satisfied: "Miss, you suit this hairstyle, so cute!" Liuer''s whole person is pink and tender, and when paired with this cute bun, she looks like an elf. However, Liuer just closed her eyes and did not answer her. Only then did Lonicera find that Liu''er''s face was particularly pale, her lips were bloodless, and her whole body was shaking, as if it were cold. She hurriedly supported her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Miss?" "Sister, I''m so cold... Aye!" Liuer said, before sneezing. "Oops, you have a cold! Quickly, I''ll take you to the prince!" After Liandong finished speaking, he quickly picked up Liuer and walked to the king''s wing. The King Xian changed his new clothes, combed his bun, and put on the jade crown. He was about to visit Liu''er, but he saw that Liandong was helping Liu''er walking towards him anxiously. He hurriedly said, "Lonicera, what''s wrong with Miss?" "The young lady is very cold, and the whole body is cold. She should have caught the cold after falling into the water, and contracted the wind and cold!" Lonicera said anxiously. "What? Come, give her to me, you go and ask the doctor to come over!" King Xian said, already holding Liuer sideways. He took a look at the wing rooms. In this row of wing rooms, except for his room, which was filled with people and had a charcoal pot for heating, the other rooms were very deserted and lifeless. Thinking that Liu''er was afraid of the cold now, he took her straight into his wing and put her on his big warm bed. Then, he hurriedly covered her with a quilt and looked at Mo Yu next to him, "Mo Yu, why hasn''t the mother come back yet?" Didn''t the concubine ask him to take care of her, saying that she will be back soon? Why haven''t you come for a long time? He really hasn''t taken care of others, and doesn''t know how to take care of others. "I don''t know, it''s already afternoon, and there is no sign that the empress is coming. Lord, do you think the empress''s belly is still not good, so she doesn''t have time to come?" Mo Yu said. "The king doesn''t know, but the appearance of the mother and concubine doesn''t look like a stomachache at all." King Xian said. He thought that the mother concubine must want him and Liu Er to cultivate a relationship, so she deliberately pretended that her stomach hurts. Mo Yu said, "Ms. Liu''er has fallen into the water and caught a cold. Do we want to send her back to Prince Li''s Mansion?" King Xian looked at the little figure on the bed and said, "No, she is weak now and can''t stand the run, and if Xiaoyue sees her sister like this, she will be worried. In this way, I will call the government doctor to show her. , You send someone to Prince Li''s Mansion to tell Princess Li that Liu''er has contracted a wind chill. This king will take care of her first, and when her wind chill improves, this king will send her back!" "Yes, master." Mo Yu said. After Mo Yu left, the doctor also hurried in with the medicine box on his back, "See the prince." "Uncle Zhou, you came just right, she fell into the water just now, you can show her quickly." Wang Xian said hurriedly. "Yes, Lord." After Uncle Zhou finished speaking, he put down the medicine box and quickly walked to the bed. He stretched out his hand to check Liu''er''s eyes, ears, nose, nose, and took a pulse for her. Then he said: "My lord, the young lady has a cough, congestion and runny nose, thin white tongue coating, red and swollen throat, and her pulse is tight. The evil invaded and infected the wind and cold. I will cook a pair of Guizhi Decoction for the young lady immediately. This soup can cure the wind and cold, please rest assured, the prince." Chapter 2082： Feed her medicine "Okay, thanks for your hard work, go and decoct the medicine!" Wang Xian said. Zhou Shu exhorted: "The prince, the lady is cold outside and hot inside, and the cold and heat are out of balance. In addition to taking medicine, the prince should give her more quilts, let her sweat under the quilt, and let her quickly remove the body and the body. Adjust the temperature to balance. After she has sweated, the wind and cold will heal." "Okay, this king got it!" After Uncle Zhou went down, Liu''er coughed uncomfortably. She was lying on the bed in a daze, without the slightest energy, watching King Xian very worried. He hurried forward, added a quilt for her, and then said: "Liu''er, do you still feel cold now?" Liuer was so cold that she waved her body and her teeth trembled. She sneezed suddenly and said in a daze, "It''s cold, I still feel so cold, big brother, I''m so uncomfortable..." "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Zhou is going to decoct the medicine for you, and you will be well when you drink the medicine." King Xian quickly calmed down. "Well, prince, is there any quilt? I want to cover another bed, I''m so cold..." Now, the little girl was still shaking with discomfort. King Xian was taken aback. There was a Kaoru cage in this room. The temperature in the room was so high that it was not cold. She was covered with two thick quilts, and she was still crying cold. It seems that her wind chill is really serious. He quickly walked to the penthouse next door, took a quilt, and covered Liu''er. After Liuer covered another quilt, the shaking stopped and the people calmed down. "Master, the medicine is here!" At this moment, Uncle Zhou''s voice came from outside. "Come in." Xian Wang said. "Master, this Guizhi Tang has been fried, please give it to the young lady, and I will decoct the medicine later." Uncle Zhou walked in and put down the medicine before retreating. When Uncle Zhou left, King Xian picked up the medicine and said to Liuer: "Liu''er, come, take the medicine!" Unexpectedly, when Liu''er smelled the strong smell of Chinese medicine, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to drink medicine, this medicine is so bitter!" "But you are all sick. If you don''t take the medicine, your disease will hardly get better." King Xian said and persuaded, "Come on, I''ll feed you!" "But I''m afraid of hardship, I don''t want to drink it." Liu Er turned his head quickly with a look of reluctance. Xian Wang thought for a while and said, "If you are willing to take a sip of the medicine, I will give you a piece of candy, how about it?" Xian Wang now completely treats Liu Er as a little girl who knows nothing about the world, so he will treat her without any scruples. If he changed to another woman, he might not even be close. When I heard that there was candy to eat, Liu''er suddenly became energetic, and she faintly said: "Will you really give me crisp candy?" The virtuous king said helplessly: "Is this king like the kind of person who doesn''t speak much?" Liu''er nodded, "Like, you said in the morning, as long as I ate with you, you would give me sweets, but you didn''t give me food at all. I also heard you say to Mo Yu, tell him to call him Hide the sugar and don''t give it to me, dare you still say you don''t look like it?" "..." Xian Wang helped his forehead, he was really defeated by this little girl. He hurriedly said to the honeysuckle outside: "Lonicera, did you hear that? Go and get the candy for the lady." "Yes, Lord." "Remember, take more." King Xian exhorted. Soon, Honeysuckle brought a lot of sugar and pastries. After seeing the candy, Liuer decided to drink the medicine. The wise king asked Honeysuckle to help her get up and sit down. He personally fed her the medicine. He gave her a bite and stuffed a piece of candy in her hand. Chapter 2083： Where did you sleep With sugar, even if the medicine was bitter, Liu''er drank it obediently. Finally, her hands were filled with sugar, and the medicine in King Xian''s bowl also bottomed out. Seeing Liu''er finally drank the medicine, King Xian wiped the sweat from his forehead. He thumped his sore waist and got up and said, "Okay, the medicine has been drunk. Go to sleep. I am here to guard you. ." "Well, thank you." Liu Er obediently thanked him, and lay down on the bed with the candy in his arms. Lonicera saw that the prince was so kind to Liu''er and couldn''t help but smile: "The prince is so kind to the young lady. If the prince personally takes care of the young lady, the young lady will be fine. Don''t worry, the prince." It was the first time she saw the prince, caring so much for a woman. The King Xian hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, this king just treats her as a younger sister. Besides, my mother and concubine entrusted her to take care of me. Of course, I can''t let her have something to do, otherwise I can''t explain to the mother and concubine." After the wise king finished speaking, he glanced at Liuer, he just loved Wu Ji Wu. If Liuer were not Xiaoyue''s sister, he would never take care of her by himself. He thought that he could not help being kind to her after seeing Xiaoyue''s shadow on her. After a while, Liu Er fell asleep contentedly, and King Xian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her quiet sleeping face. Why is taking care of girls more tiring than fighting? After Liu''er finished drinking the medicine, she covered her body and sweated again, and the cold was much better. By the next morning, her wind and cold had been much better, and she had become more energetic. Although she was still coughing, she was not confused anyhow. Seeing Liu''er regaining his spirit, King Xian felt relieved. Today, he is going to court and has a lot of work to do, so he can''t take care of Liuer, so he sent someone to send her back to Prince Li''s mansion. - When Liuer returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue surrounded her. Yun Ruoyue said, "Liu''er, where did you sleep last night?" "I slept in my elder brother''s room, what''s wrong with my sister?" Liuer said. "What? You slept in King Xian''s room, would you not sleep on the same bed with him?" Yun Ruoling exclaimed. Liuer shook his head hurriedly, "No, we didn''t sleep together. I was the only one who slept on the elder brother''s bed, and the eldest brother was reading a book with me next to me." "That''s good, that''s good." Yun Ruoling patted his chest quickly. Yun Ruoyue looked at Liu''er with a sick look, and asked eagerly, "Liu''er, Mo Yu said he suspected that someone pushed you, who is that person, do you have any impression?" Liuer thought for a while, shaking his head stunnedly, "I can''t remember, it seems that someone pushed me, and it seems that someone accidentally hit me and I fell into the water." "Who was closest to you at that time, do you know?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Liuer said, "They are all very close to me, but there is a sister named Huanghu who came last." "Amber? Did she push you?" A bad premonition flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s heart. Liu Er shook his head hurriedly, "No. After I fell into the water, Sister Humber was the first to jump down and save me. She is a good person, and it certainly won''t be her. The prince also said that we can''t wrong the good people!" "That''s it." Yun Ruoyue nodded. No matter if Liu Er was pushed down deliberately or accidentally knocked down, she will not let Liu Er go out alone in the future. She wants to send a guard to Liuer to protect her. Su House "Forsythia, is there a brazier outside?" The princess asked, standing in front of the closet, holding the belt she made for Su Qishao in her hand. Chapter 2084： Im going to burn my belt Forsythia was taken aback, "Princess, what do you want a brazier for?" "Anyway, I''m going to reconcile with my son, then I don''t need to make this belt, you can take it to me and burn it in the brazier!" The princess said lightly. "What? Princess, you want to make peace with the world?" Forsythia was shocked, staring at the princess in disbelief. The princess clearly loves her elder son so much that she is so in love, why is she suddenly reconciled? The princess nodded calmly, "Yes, and I''m serious. I have figured it out. Instead of loving a man who doesn''t love me, I''d better find a man who loves me. If there is no such man in this world, I would rather A person will never try to compromise." Forsythias mouth was so open that it could stuff an egg, she persuaded: "Princess, you have to think twice. I think the world likes you, he just hasnt recognized his own heart yet. You can become a husband and wife, that means you have to think twice. If you are destined, you can''t just leave it!" The princess looked at the belt displeasedly, "Let''s not talk about it, Forsythia. Why do I look at this belt more and more annoying? You should burn it, so as not to affect the mood of this princess!" I don''t know why, she has clearly decided to reconcile, why is she still heartache and sad when she sees this belt? That''s why she wanted to burn it as soon as possible, so as not to regret it! Forsythia took the half-filled belt and said, "Princess, you made this for the world, and you always cherish it. Normally we don''t let you move it. Why are you willing to burn it now?" The eldest princess raised her eyebrows and said, "Since I have decided to put down Su Qishao, of course I can''t keep these things anymore. Of course I have to break contact with him!" Su Qishao, who had just walked to the door, suddenly heard what the princess said. He was slightly startled, she was actually about to burn that belt? He hurriedly walked in and said, "Are you going to burn this belt?" Seeing Su Qishao coming in suddenly, the eldest princess was stunned for an instant. However, she turned her face immediately, walked over and patted Su Qishao on the shoulder, and said, "You came just right. We have already said that we are going to reconcile. Since we are going to be separated, I definitely can''t keep this one. Belt, I burned it. Would you mind it?" Su Qishao grinds his teeth fiercely, "No, mind, mind, but you did it by yourself at any rate. It can''t be wasted. It''s better to use it as a tablecloth than to burn it?" "No! There is no shortage of tablecloths in our house. If you keep it, others will laugh at me. I have to burn it so that everyone will not think that I still like you. Moreover, since we have made it clear, I I can no longer squeeze like a little girl, I should be more free and easy, talk for nothing, forget the past!" She said, she walked out the door. Su Qishao said, "What are you doing out?" "Burn your belt!" The princess said carelessly, when she suddenly saw Ping''er squatting in front of a basin and making a fire. She quickly walked over, threw the belt into the brazier, and clapped her hands, looking very free and easy. "No?" When Su Qishao and Su Qing saw this scene, they were shocked to hold their fists. "Shizi, did you see that, I have finished burning!" The princess said, clapping her hands. Then he turned around, raised his head with his eyes up to the sky, and walked past Su Qishao at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize. She didn''t even look at Su Qishao, and went straight into her room. Really full of vitality! Chapter 2085： Looking for a man "The son, the princess is so fierce, this..." Su Qing looked at her son in sympathy, is the son abandoned? Su Qishao smirked awkwardly. He raised a thumbs up at the back of the princess, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, "Not bad! Not bad! She is really a hero of the middle school girl!" She, present, present, very, dragged! When Su Qishao raised his eyes, the belt in the brazier had already been burned to ashes. Looking at the basin of ash, he didn''t know why, but his heart was dripping blood. While Su Qishao was silently mourning for the basin of ashes, the princess suddenly put on a red cloak, walked out of the room, and said to him: "My son, didn''t you say that you want to find me a good man? When are you going to take me there?" Seeing the eldest princess speak out in public without embarrassment, Su Qishao hurriedly leaned toward her: "Be quiet, don''t let others hear, otherwise, how will we both face you?" If people know that he is a husband and find a man for his wife, then they must not laugh out loud and give pointers! The eldest princess said freely and easily: "It''s okay, we are going to be separated anyway, and I am not afraid of being heard. I heard that there was a good show in Lixiangyuan today. Many children from the family will go to the show. There must be many high-quality men there. , Shall we go and see?" "..." Su Qishao twitched the corners of her mouth fiercely, "Are you serious?" The princess nodded, "Really. Don''t you want to take me? You broke your promise and regret it?" "How is it possible? I made this idea. I will break my promise and regret it?" Su Qishao exclaimed, "You wait, when I change my clothes, I will go with you. This time, I will definitely Find you a good husband and son!" "Be more handsome than you, more gold than you, smarter than you, better than your martial arts!" The princess exhorted. Su Qi Shao helped his forehead, "Although such a person is hard to find, but for your happiness, rest assured, I will work hard!" "Okay, deal!" Soon, Su Qishao changed clothes and took the princess straight to Lixiangyuan in the east of the city. Lixiangyuan is the most elegant, luxurious, grandest and most solemn theater in Chu. This is the Royal Theater. Everyone who can come in to listen to the opera is either rich or expensive, and has a good status. There are all kinds of high-quality men, such as noble people, officials and eunuchs, literati, poets, historians, military strategists, and so on. After Princess Long and Su Qishao entered Lixiangyuan, they asked for a private room closest to the auditorium. They have to observe the men in the audience closely to see if they can see the outstanding ones. "Hey, look, it''s here, there are a lot of princes walking in." The princess stood at the window, pointing to the few luxurious princes who walked in below excitedly. Su Qi Shaobai glanced at her, "Isn''t it just a few crooked melons? You need to be so excited? Haven''t you seen a man?" "Crooked melons and cracked dates? No, look at the man in white at the front. He is graceful in white, handsome and elegant, and at first glance he can entrust a beloved for life!" The princess drooled. Su Qishao snorted disdainfully, "Cut, that person is several years younger than you at first glance. Do you want the old cow to eat tender grass?" "What''s wrong with the old cow eating tender grass? Young Master Su, don''t take personal attacks! Why can you men marry a woman much younger than you, and we women can''t marry a man younger than us?" The princess snorted coldly. Chapter 2086： Dont domestic violence Su Qishao sneered, "No way, this world is so unfair, you should accept your fate! But I think that man is too skinny and has no two flesh, he falls as soon as the wind blows, and he looks like a short-lived ghost. Dont live long! If you marry him, you will be a widow within two years!" The eldest princess was frightened and shook her head quickly, "How do you see that he is a short-lived ghost? Do you still look at the picture?" Su Qishao coughed solemnly, and said: "Of course, this body is so weak, there is no way to protect you at first sight, you will be bullied if you follow him!" "But I don''t think he is thin. It is right for him to be neither fat nor thin!" The eldest princess murmured, and then suddenly said, "Where is that man in black clothes and holding a sword over there? He is strong enough to be Kongwu. Isn''t it powerful? That person knows martial arts at a glance, and he can definitely protect me!" Su Qishao lightly scoffed: "The man has sharp brows and fierce eyes. He looks like a domestic violence man. If you want to marry him, he will be beaten to death!" "Really? I don''t want it anymore. This kind of domestic violence is not a must!" The princess was startled, and Su Qishao destroyed all her beautiful imaginations about men! At this time, she said again: "Look at the scholar in blue clothes and holding a folding fan. This person is gentle at first sight and shouldn''t be able to beat women!" Su Qishao glanced at the scholar, nodded and said, "This is not bad, but he is a frequent visitor to Zuixianglou, and the girls inside have been ordered by him. Are you sure you like such a man?" "I''ll go! No way? He obviously looks so honest, how could he go to the Drunken Fragrant House to play with women?" The eldest father wanted to cry without tears. "That''s because you have experienced too little to see that it''s normal! I tell you, some men look honest, but in fact they can be bothered! For example, this scholar, he is a scholar on the surface, in fact, he is just a dude, and a idler. The second generation ancestor!" Su Qishao said. When the voice fell, the scholar downstairs suddenly looked at the top in confusion. I don''t know why, he always feels an arrow in his chest and his ears are hot! After hearing this, the eldest princess stared sharply at Su Qishao, "Su Qishao, how do you know that he is a frequent visitor to Zuixianglou? Have you been to Zuixianglou, that''s why you know so clearly?" Su Qishao quickly turned around and touched his nose with a guilty conscience. Can he say that he made it up? In fact, he has never been to Zuixianglou, let alone the scholar downstairs! Seeing Su Qishao not answering, the eldest princess sneered, "Heh, are you guilty? You are not a good person yourself. You go to the flower house every day, and you are embarrassed to talk about others!" "Who said I''m embarrassed? I''m telling the truth. I...I know that person. I know that his character is not good, so I will remind you." At this point, Su Qishao said with heart. "Oh, good medicine is good for sickness, and good advice is good for deeds. It is for your benefit to alert you. You must not misunderstand me!" "Really? You know him? Do you know his name?" The princess said coldly. Su Qi Shao looked at the sky, this woman is really not easy to fool. Fortunately, he is a master of fooling people. His face is not red and heart beats: "His surname is Li, and he is called Li Gongzi. If you really like him, do you want me to introduce you?" This move is based on advancement and retreat, and the princess takes two steps back, "I don''t want to know such a disgusting man! Hmph! I won''t tell you yet, I will pick a man first!" Chapter 2087： He deliberately After the eldest princess finished, she pointed to a handsome young man with luxurious clothes and said, "This young man was born very handsome, full of masculinity, and is a very handsome young man. At first glance, he will not be domestic violence, he will not go to the flower shop, and Very secure, I think he is the most handsome below!" Su Qishao glanced at the man and said faintly: "His nose is too flat, his eyes are too small, his mouth is big enough to swallow you, and his ears can pierce people to death. Are you sure he is the most handsome below?" The princess was stunned, she glanced at the man silently. This man clearly has a tall nose, big eyes, and a perfect mouth. Where is Su Qishao saying? She suspected that they were not talking about the same person at all, but Su Qishao was looking at this young man and talking. Did Su Qishao deliberately? Thinking of this, the eldest princess angrily said: "Su Qishao, you are obviously talking nonsense, is he not handsome like this? You did it on purpose? Obviously I picked beautiful men, but you can do all of them. Pick out the fault!" "Men and women have different aesthetics. You women think they look good. We men don''t think it. If you don''t believe me, you should ask Chu Xuanchen." Su Qishao calmly said. The princess put her hands on her waist and glared at him, "I suspect that you did it on purpose. You clearly made trouble on purpose and don''t want me to be a man. Say, why on earth did you do this and what is your purpose?" Su Qishao casually said: "Since I promised you, I want to find you a man who is handsomer than me, smarter than me, more gold than me, and higher than me in martial arts. Of course I can''t break my promise. You just fancyed me. Of those, which one can compare with me?" The eldest princess twitched her mouth silently, "Oh, you are really a narcissist!" Su Qishao touched his hair and sighed, "Ben Shizi is telling the truth. A man with both talents and looks like Ben Shizi is rare in the world. It is normal that you will not find it for a while. So don''t worry. , Dont go to the hospital in a hurry!" The corner of the princess''s mouth twitched fiercely. She suddenly looked at Su Qishao and asked in confusion, "Su Qishao, didn''t you tell me to find a man? Why did you stop me? You...couldn''t you be? You like me, you dont want me to find a man, so you deliberately make trouble, right?" "How...how could it be possible that I dont like you, otherwise, why should I take you out to pick a man? Those men did have a lot of shortcomings. Look at their dilemma and dilemma. Temperament, they are not worthy of you at all. You are also a golden branch, of course, you must choose carefully, not just!" Su Qishao blushed. "I don''t believe your nonsense, as long as it is a little better-looking, you can say no! It seems that you are afraid that I will find a beloved? Well, I will not look for it with you, I have time to go by myself Find it!" After the eldest princess said, she turned and walked outside. Su Qishao hurriedly followed, "Where are you going?" "Go home, I won''t look for it today, are you satisfied?" The princess said, and walked forward angrily with her hands on her hips. "Hey, wait for me, I also want to go home!" Su Qishao said, leaping to catch up, but the princess did not pay attention to her at all, and walked outside coldly. When Forsythia and Su Qing and others saw them, they all sighed that Feng Shui took turns. The princess used to run with the princess, now it''s better, it''s the princess''s turn to run with the princess! Chapter 2088： Clear the charge of treason After Chu Xuanchen set off, Yun Ruoyue and Mo Zhu have been looking for the man behind the writing of the antipoetry. Even if the emperor released Chu Xuanchen and didn''t raise any rebellion, they still couldn''t give up, they must settle for Chu Xuanchen. Otherwise, if the emperor remembered one day, he would use this as an excuse to find trouble with Chu Xuanchen. Only by clearing Chu Xuanchen''s guilt can they get rid of them once and for all, and they can rest assured. At the same time, Jiang Ning and other former officials of the first emperor were also helping to find them. On this day, when Yun Ruoyue was coaxing two little guys in the Li Palace, Mo Zhu led a middle-aged man in official clothes to walk in and reported to her: "Wang Hao, this adult wants to see you!" "My lord?" Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that the man in front of him was wearing an official hat and a blue official uniform. She took a closer look, isn''t this Yang Shixun? She hurriedly said: "Master Yang, it was you, welcome!" Yang Shixun smiled and folded his hands towards Yun Ruoyue: "The official Yang Shixun, I have seen the princess and empress!" "Masters don''t need to be polite, Fenger, hurry up and serve tea." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er finished answering, and hurried to prepare tea. Yang Shixun said: "You don''t have to be polite, the princess is here this time to clear the charge of conspiracy on behalf of His Royal Highness Li!" "What? Does the lord know who framed the prince?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. Yang Shixun nodded, "Since the day the prince was framed, Lord Jiang and the subordinate officials did not believe that he would rebel, let alone that he would ask people to write anti-poems and make meritorious monuments, so we have been investigating in Jiangzhou. The effort paid off. After investigating for a few days, we finally found out that someone was behind the scenes!" "Sure enough, as we had guessed, someone was causing the chaos. Does the lord know who the chaos is?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Yun Ruoyue guessed that the mastermind was Su Ming, but she didn''t know who was acting for him. Yang Shixun said: "When we were investigating in Jiangzhou, we found several students who took the lead in writing anti-poems, and several gangsters who took the lead in writing meritorious works. We caught them on the spot. Under our torture, they Finally confessed that the matter was instructed by Chen Yong, the magistrate of Xingan County, Jiangzhou. Princess, I have taken Chen Yong and all these witnesses to the imperial city. This matter is related to the princes reputation. Please ask the princess to take us into the palace. I want to report everything to the emperor and settle the grievances for the prince!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was touched. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ning and Yang Shixun would have been helping the prince behind their backs. She looked at Yang Shixun gratefully, "Master Yang, that''s great, thank you! Now the prince can finally wash away his grievances and no longer have to bear infamy!" Yang Shixun hurriedly said: "The princess is welcome, these are all the lower officials should do. Emperor Hongyuan is cruel and framed Zhongliang, of course we have to protect King Li. Emperor Hongyuan is licentious and innocent. He is not Mingjun, but His Royal Highness is heartbroken. He is the common people, even if he is framed by the emperor, he is willing to go to war at the risk of his life. The character of the prince is obvious to all. He is on the front to defend the country. How can we let him go to war with the body of sin? Of course we must. Return him to his innocence! We need to let the people of the world know that King Li went to the front for the people, not like the folk rumor that "delivers crimes and merits merit"!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, she also knew about the recent folk rumors. Chapter 2089： Not instructed by King Li Because Chu Xuanchen went to war before he was fully charged, some folks deliberately said that the emperor let Chu Xuanchen fight in order to make him commit merits and merits. In this way, his crime has not yet been cleared, and he is still being splashed with dirty water. Yun Ruoyue said moved: "My lord is right. We want the prince to fight innocently, not as a sinner. My lord, it''s really hard for you this time! I''m really relieved to have you help the prince. This shows that the prince is not alone in the fight, but there are many people behind him supporting him and staying with him, so that all his efforts are worthwhile!" Yang Shixun said: "Yes, the prince has always been upright and upright, of course we must protect his reputation. Moreover, since we have decided to follow the prince, of course we cannot allow him to be wronged. Princess, in order to prevent long nights and dreams, it is not too late to ask the princess as soon as possible. Take me into the palace!" "Okay, I will take you into the palace and meet the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said. She admired Yang Shixun''s courage very much. He knew that the emperor was dissatisfied with Chu Xuanchen, and he still dared to enter the palace, indicating that he was also a courageous and **** person. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue entered the palace with Yang Shixun and others. Yang Shixun took a few officials, and the officials escorted Chen Yong into the palace along with the students and gangsters. This matter was of great importance, so the guards did not dare to stop Yun Ruoyue, and directly asked her to take everyone to the Imperial Study Room. Recently, the border war is urgent, so Emperor Hongyuan has reduced his time in the harem. Recently, he has spent most of his time in the imperial library to handle official duties, but he has become more diligent. After all, his situation is not stable, he is very anxious, and of course he dare not slack anymore, otherwise he may not even be able to keep the throne! When he saw Yun Ruoyue bring many people to the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback. After everyone bowed, he said: "Ruoyue, who are they?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pointed to Yang Shixun and said: "The emperor, this is Jiangzhou Tongjuan Yang Shixun. Master Yang said that he found out that the anti-poetry and merit monument were not instigated by King Li, but someone else!" "What? Another person, who is it?" Hongyuan Disen narrowed his eyes coldly. Yang Shixun hurriedly bowed his hands, "Tell the emperor, the Weichen found out that it was Chen Yong, the magistrate of Xing''an County, Jiangzhou, who bought these people to slander King Li. This matter has nothing to do with King Li, it was Chen Yong who was behind it. If you do anything wrong, please tell the emperor!" "What, Chen Yong?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at a middle-aged man who was kneeling next to him. The man was **** with his hands, and he was wearing a gray prison shirt. There was no way to look like an official. As soon as he saw this scene, he knew that Su Ming''s people were not doing well, and people were grabbing the handle. Chen Yong heard the question from Emperor Hongyuan and said in a horrified manner: "The emperor, the ministers are wronged, and the ministers did not instruct them. They slandered the ministers. Please check out the emperor!" Yang Shixun said: "Chen Yong, at this time, you still dare to argue. There are human and physical evidence. They have signed the calligraphy and painting, and confessed that you paid for them and asked them to take the lead in writing anti-poems and taking the lead in making meritorious monuments. Your purpose is to slander King Li, frame Zhongliang, and provoke the relationship between King Li and the emperor!" Speaking of this, Yang Shixun pointed at Chen Yong and said, "But you and King Li have no grudges, why do you want someone to frame him? You said, did someone tell you to do this?" Chapter 2090： Drag on, make a decisive decision "I, I didn''t. I didn''t instruct them, and no one instructed me. This matter is their own opinion and has nothing to do with me!" Chen Yong said stubbornly. Yang Shixun sneered, "Chen Yong, they have already confessed to you, so you dare to lie in front of the emperor! Is there an emperor in your eyes? Is there a king''s law?" Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, Chen Yong and King Li have no grievances. He will not instigate people to do this for no reason. The concubine thought, Chen Yong must have been bought by someone, and someone wanted to get rid of it by his hand. King Li, want to break the emperors arm! The concubine begs the emperor to make a thorough investigation, correct the black hand behind the scenes, and return the prince to be fair!" Hearing this, Chen Yong''s body shook suddenly. Of course the people behind him cannot be found out, otherwise his whole family will die! His family is in Su Ming''s hands, how dare he betray him! He hurriedly said: "The criminal officials are recruited. The emperor, the criminal officials are recruited. This matter is the criminal minister and the leader, and has nothing to do with others." In fact, when he was escorted to Beijing, he knew that in order to protect the people behind him, he had to plead guilty. He refused to plead guilty just now, but he wanted to struggle again. Now that he knows that there is no hope of struggle, he hastened to stand up and commit the crime. "You are the leader? They all said that you have no grievances with King Li, why do you want someone to frame him?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Chen Yong said hurriedly: "Because...Because the criminal minister previously occupied the farmers good land, King Li punished the criminal minister and told the criminal minister to return the good land to the people. The criminal minister held resentment towards him and bought some students and The gangster went to frame him in an attempt to destroy his reputation and to vent the dissatisfaction of the criminal officials!" Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "What a Chen Yong, it is your fault that you have invaded other people''s fertile fields. The prince punished you to deal with it according to the law. You actually held a grudge against him and instructed these people to slander him and cause the prince to be rebelled. Injustice, what should you be guilty of?" Having said that, Yun Ruoyue turned around and handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, Chen Yong has pleaded guilty, can you now prove the innocence of the concubine and the husband?" Emperor Hongyuan had a dark face, he originally wanted to use this crime of treason to contain Chu Xuanchen. Now that Chen Yong pleaded guilty on the spot, this trick can no longer be used. He said coldly: "Of course, I am Mingjun. If Chen Yong dares to slander King Li, I will naturally return King Li to his innocence." At this time, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "The emperor, since this matter was Chen Yong''s envoy, then why did Master Su have collected a lot of personal and material evidence before? Then what happened to the evidence?" Yun Ruoyue knew that Su Ming was behind this incident, but she had no evidence. But she also had to ask about the false evidence to thoroughly clean up Chu Xuanchen''s grievances. Chen Yong immediately panicked and said: "The criminal officials are recruiting! The emperor, in fact, the evidence and physical evidence are all fake, and they are all fabricated by the criminal officials. The criminal officials do this, one is to protect themselves, and the other is to frame King Li. Everything is the fault of the criminal minister and has nothing to do with others!" Yun Ruoyue sneered, she had expected that Chen Yong would come out and commit suicide for Su Ming. After all, Chen Yong is just a small character, and such a small character is generally a scapegoat for the crime! As she was about to continue to question, Emperor Hongyuan glared at Chen Yong, "Bold! Chen Yong, as an official, but you know the law to break the law, you dare to instigate people to frame King Li. You deserve a million to die! Come here, drag him down. , Make a decisive decision!" This Chen Yong must be killed quickly, so as not to be asked by Yun Ruoyue! Chapter 2091： Return the prince innocent "Ah, the emperor is forgiving, the guilty minister knows his mistake, and beg the emperor for mercy..." Chen Yong was trembling with fear. It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking, because the guards have come up and dragged him out. Hearing the execution of the emperor, Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart. Is the emperor afraid of being exposed and can''t wait to kill people? In this case, she would not continue to ask, she knew who caused Chu Xuanchen in her heart! Emperor Hongyuan looked at the students and gangsters, and said angrily: "As for these people and those who gave false testimony before, they will all be sentenced to the frontiers!" "Ah, the emperor is forgiving, the emperor is kind to..." There was another begging for mercy, but it was useless at all. This charge is no better than the death penalty, it''s just that death is slower, so they are very frightened. After dealing with these people, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Ruoyue, Xuanchen and you have been wronged this time! Xuanchen, who is slandered by this, is still risking his life to fight for the country, he really Loyal. Don''t worry, I will send someone to reward him as a show of comfort!" It''s just a reward, not an edict to the world and Chu Xuanchen''s innocence. Although Yun Ruoyue was very dissatisfied with Emperor Hongyuan''s approach, she could only say, "The emperor is wise, and Xie the emperor." - After leaving the palace with Yang Shixun, Yun Ruoyue said: "Master Yang, thanks to you this time, we can clean up the prince. It''s just that the emperor is unwilling to report this matter to the world. I''m really afraid that the people will misunderstand it. Lord." "The princess, the emperor is the emperor, how can an ordinary emperor admit that he is wrong? He also knows that he is wrong to blame the prince, but he loves face and will never sue the world. Besides, he doesn''t want to injustice for the prince. , He also hopes that the world will misunderstand the prince, and blame the prince! And this time, he also contributed to the situation, we can''t expect him to return the prince''s innocence!" Yang Shixun said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "My lord said it very true. But it doesn''t matter, fairness and comfort, who is the prince, after a long time, the people of the world will know!" Yang Shixun said: "The princess shouldn''t worry. Chen Yong will be dragged to the court to execute his sentence. The dean will announce his crimes in public. If the people know that Chen Yong has wronged the prince, they will speak up. According to legend, the prince will be innocent at that time!" "Well, I believe everyone will know about this sooner or later and believe in the prince." Yun Ruoyue said. Soon, Chen Yong was dragged to the court to execute his sentence on the spot. Before the execution, the prison and beheading officer really read out his crime in public! After the people learned of this, they passed on one after another, one after another. Soon, people in the entire imperial city knew about it. Yun Ruoyue thought it would take a long time to return Chu Xuanchen''s innocence. As a result, the people walked through the streets that day and returned Chu Xuanchen''s innocence. "Guys, do you know? It turns out that King Li''s rebellion was slandered. There was a magistrate named Chen Yong. He was dealt with by King Li for occupying the people''s fertile land, so he held a grudge against King Li and instigated him. People frame King Li to vent their anger for themselves!" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes just now. The emperor ordered the imperial decree to kill Chen Yong, and the supervisor also read out his guilt. It turns out that King Li is innocent, and he was wronged!" "Really? Great! I knew that King Li was wronged, and I have always believed in him!" "The King Li is so pitiful. He has been wronged and has to defend his country. The emperor told him to commit his merits and crimes before. Now that he is proved innocent, we should pay him back to be innocent, so that he can be worthy of his contribution!" Chapter 2092： The emperor chased after "Yes, then let''s quickly tell this to others so that everyone knows that King Li is innocent at all!" Under the propaganda of the common people, soon everyone in the world knew that Chu Xuanchen was wronged, and they all knew that the emperor had killed Chen Yong and returned him to his innocence. Now everyone is relieved. As for the Su Ming party, they were also afraid of the enemy''s call, so they temporarily closed their tails and did not dare to make a fuss about this matter. - In the afternoon, in order to appease Chu Xuanchen and ask him to fight for himself, Emperor Hongyuan sent a sacred decree of commendation to the border. When Chu Xuanchen''s army was about to reach Yanzhou, he received the imperial decree from the postman and the whip. At this time, fifty miles away from Yanzhou City, the postman began the imperial decree, saying: "Following the heavens, the emperor''s edict said: Li Wang Chu Xuanchen, was ordered to go to the border to defend his family and defend the country. Li Wang is the pillar of the country. , The minister of the arm, is my right arm and right arm. Today, I have specially awarded him an ancient **** soldier Dragon Profound Sword to praise his loyalty and bravery. I hope that he will use this sword to be invincible, like a broken bamboo, to regain Yanzhou, severely injure the enemy, and return triumphantly!" "The minister accepts the decree! The minister thanks the Lord Longen!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stood up and accepted the bright yellow imperial decree. He had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why Emperor Hongyuan wanted to suddenly give him a sword. At this moment, a guard holding a sword wrapped in yellow cloth in both hands, walked towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, please!" Chu Xuanchen nodded and took the heavy sword. All the soldiers looked at him enviously, this was the sword, dragon and profound sword known as the weapon of the gods. Legend has it that it took ten years for this sword to be made by the master swordsmith. It is unparalleled, it can cut iron like mud, and can cut mountains and stones. It is an invaluable treasure. After Chu Xuanchen got the sword, he uncovered the yellow cloth and slowly pulled out the sword. Suddenly, a burst of bright light burst out, and the blade was clear and smooth, as clear as a clear mirror; the hilt was decorated with many gems, and those gems were shining and dazzling; the blade was extremely sharp, deep and quiet, as if it was ready. The silver dragon waiting to go. The emperor even awarded such a precious sword to the prince, which shows how much the emperor hopes the prince can win the battle for him! At this time, the postman said again: "The prince, next time I am here by the emperor''s order, there is one more thing besides reading the imperial decree." "Please speak." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Congratulations to the prince, the emperor has found out that the case of the prince''s treason is totally untrue. This is actually a magistrate of Jiangzhou named Chen Yong. He was punished by the prince for occupying the farmland of the people, so he hated the prince and spent money to instigate others. Slandering the prince. Now the emperor already knows the truth. The emperor has already killed Chen Yong under his anger and returned the prince''s innocence. Please also the prince to fight with peace of mind to repay the emperor''s favor!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows faintly, and said, "Thank you, the emperor for the court''s grievance, please tell the emperor, this king will definitely live up to the emperor''s favor, and will not insult the emperor!" "Please rest assured, the prince, I will definitely bring the words of the prince to the next. I have to return to Beijing, so I will be forgiven for staying soon. The prince, I will take the first step in the next." After the postman finished speaking, he quickly turned on his horse and led a large group The guard galloped away. As soon as they left, Mo Li rejoiced and said, "My lord, that''s great, the emperor has finally returned you innocence. Now we are all relieved!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows faintly, and he finally understood the emperor''s intention for giving him the sword. On the surface, this gift of sword is a reward, but in fact it is to show others. He Hongyuan Emperor admitted that he had wronged him, but he couldn''t be straightforward, so he had to use the method of rewarding to repay him innocence. Chapter 2093： Five princesses and six princesses Emperor Hongyuan did this, of course, not because of his kindness. He was just to make Chu Xuanchen feel at ease to fight for him. This sword was used by the emperor to stabilize the military and soothe people''s hearts. Then, Chu Xuanchen continued to lead his army forward. Soon, Xuan Ce Army arrived at the foot of Lianhua Mountain, ten miles away from Yanzhou City. As soon as he arrived at Lianhua Mountain, Chu Xuanchen knew that he could no longer move forward, so he immediately moved forward and waved to everyone, "Stop! Everyone, camp in the same place, rest and rectify, wait until you are ready to attack the city!" "Yes!" the soldiers replied in unison. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the wilderness in the distance, feeling mixed. Now that Feng Lingtian has occupied the Cishi Mansion in Yanzhou City, Wan Chengjie, the highest official of the Cishi Mansion, was rushed to hide in the mountains of Chengxiao along with King Jin because he protected King Jin! The highest garrison general of the dignified Chu State border was rushed to the mountain by Feng Lingtian. What a shame to think about it! He must get back to Yanzhou City as soon as possible, defeat Feng Lingtian, and avenge the soldiers. However, there is a huge gap between the number of them and the enemy, and they are short of soldiers, so he must fight quickly to avoid long nights and dreams. - Yanzhou City, Governor''s Mansion. After Feng Lingtian led his army into Yanzhou City, he occupied the Cishi Mansion. After he lived in the Cishi Mansion, he felt that Chu State was really prosperous. Even a small Cishi Mansion was luxuriously decorated, simple and elegant. Thinking of the vast land of Chu and the beauty of Jiangnan everywhere, he really wanted to take Chu State in one fell swallow and swallow this piece of fat. He Tiansheng Kingdom is located in the most expansive north of the continent, with long winters and short summers, and the winters are extremely cold, surrounded by deserts, and the living environment is very harsh. Their products are not rich, and the resources are also very scarce, so he wanted to occupy Chu country a long time ago and swallowed this delicious piece of Chu country! It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen is in the state of Chu, which is extremely difficult to overcome. He had lost to Chu Xuanchen before, he was not convinced, and he must be ashamed. His scouts have found out that Chu Xuanchen is on the way to bring troops! He just can meet him! "Prince, it''s okay, the fifth princess and the sixth princess are fighting!" At this moment, the voice of a soldier came outside. "Princess Fifth and Princess Six?" Feng Lingtian frowned when he mentioned these two princesses. He hurriedly came to the courtyard and saw two red and black figures, one holding a sword and the other with a whip, all fighting fiercely. Suddenly, maple leaves fell in the courtyard, flying sand and rocks, and the sound of sharp swords and whips in the ears! "Stop! As princesses, you are actually fighting here, what kind of style is this?" Feng Lingtian stepped forward and shouted angrily. As soon as he uttered, the two hurriedly stopped, they both closed their hands at the same time, and each took a step back. Among them, the woman in black took back the silver whip, coldly squinted at the woman in red on the opposite side, and said: "Fengqin, for the face of the fourth brother, I will let you go first, and you will dare to say it next time. Kyogen, I will never let you go!" The woman in red has a strange look, she said with a charming face: "Why, Feng Wu, you can belittle my mother and concubine, and I can''t say that you want to have a husband?" "Shut up! Fengqin, dare you talk nonsense again, be careful that I pull your tongue out!" Feng Wu pulled the silver whip, his face full of anger. Feng Lingtian was confused when he heard it, and he hurriedly stopped in the middle and said, "Wait a minute, why are you arguing and what happened?" Feng Wu said: "Four brother, Feng Qin laughed at me for being rejected by Chu Xuanchen in the Chu State Hall." Chapter 2094： Six Princess Fengqin "It''s you who laughed at me first, saying that my mother and concubine is a concubine who can''t be on the stage, and that you are a princess, but I am a shabby concubine. You first degrade me, and then I say you like that!" Fengqin Cold voice. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t what I said is the truth? You are a daughter of a concubine, why follow us every day? Wherever my fourth brother and I go, you will follow wherever you go. Are you worthy?" "You can come here, why can''t I come?" Feng Qin sneered. "I''m a female general. I''m here to fight my fourth brother. We are here to do business, not like you are here to play!" Feng Wu snorted coldly. Feng Qin looked unconvinced: "Just you will fight? I will too, I also came to help the fourth brother! What''s so great about you!" "You can? With your three-legged cat kung fu, if you really go on the battlefield, I am afraid that you will be frightened and pee your pants before seeing the enemy?" Feng Wu sneered. "You!" Feng Qin couldn''t say Feng Wu, stomping his feet with anger. Suddenly, a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes, and she said, "No matter how much better I am than you. Fifth Sister, the fact that you were rejected at the Chu State Hall has spread all over the country. Now who is talking about Tiansheng Kingdom? The five princesses of China, who doesnt think its funny? A dignified five princess actually wanted to marry King Yu Li, but was rejected on the spot by the husband and wife. That''s really shameful. It must be a hundred times ashamed of peeing on pants, hahaha!" "Fengqin, you said this again! Believe it or not, I killed you?" Feng Wu said, shaking her silver whip into anger, and was about to fight Fengqin. "Stop!" Feng Lingtian grabbed her whip and said sharply, "Stop fighting! Feng Qin, don''t say anything! Chu Xuanchen''s army will soon arrive in Yanzhou, but you are here. Engage in internal strife. We have to be unanimous with the outside now, and if you quarrel again, you will all go back to me!" When the two listened, their expressions were reduced. Feng Qin suddenly spit out his tongue at the two of them, and said playfully: "Fifth Sister, the lover you think about day and night is coming. You must be very excited, right?" "Fengqin!" Feng Wu exclaimed. Feng Qin shook her head triumphantly. She raised her eyebrows and said as she slid: "Is it the main thing? It''s a pity that there is a sweet wife in Wang Li''s house, so I don''t want to look at you. Don''t talk about dreams here!" Having said that, she quickly led her guard, Chao Fengqin made a face, and ran away in a hurry. Feng Wu was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth. She clenched her silver whip and roared like a gust of wind, "Fengqin, don''t run away if you have a kind, don''t let me see you again!" "Okay, Feng Qin is like that. You are also a female general in the army anyway, don''t be familiar with her!" Feng Lingtian said. Feng Wu took back the whip bitterly, and said: "She thinks that her father pets her, so she can be arrogant and domineering, and I will give her some color next day!" Having said this, she hurriedly looked at Feng Lingtian, "Four brother, isn''t Chu Xuanchen locked up by the emperor of Chu? How can he come to fight?" Feng Lingtian sneered, "Emperor Chu has no one to use, so of course he can only be spared. In other words, without our Tianshengguo, his little life would have been lost. He really has to thank us. Thanks to us. , The Emperor of Chu will always keep him!" "But the fourth brother, he fought so fiercely, now he is here, what shall we do?" Feng Wu felt a little weak when he heard the name of Chu Xuanchen as the killing god. Chapter 2095： Exploring the truth and fiction Feng Lingtian said coldly, "Are you afraid of him? I didn''t go on the battlefield as many times as he did, so he narrowly won once. Now I am not afraid of him, I look forward to fighting him!" When Feng Lingtian said this, he gave a terrifying sneer, his face was cold and treacherous, like a demon, "Report--" At this moment, a scout in black walked in. "Say!" Feng Lingtian said coldly. The scout said, "His Royal Highness, Chu Xuanchen''s soldiers and horses have reached the foot of Lianhua Mountain. They are camping there." "Okay, he has finally arrived! Chu Kingdom finally has an opponent who can fight against this palace! This time you can find out, how many people did he bring?" Feng Lingtian said. Chu Xuanchen''s army is deployed in separate operations, with advance troops, large troops, and behind the palace, and it is not easy to check the number of people. Chu Xuanchen has always been scheming and very cunning. Sometimes the number of people you see is not his real people, so he has to find out. The scout asked, "The little one didn''t find out, but the little one heard someone say that King Li brought 100,000 people here!" "Hundred thousand? Do you really believe it? Maybe it''s a bluff! My palace must first probe his fictitiousness! Come here, quickly call all the generals in, my palace has important things to order!" Feng Lingtian said. After he finished speaking, he sat on the main seat and waited for the generals to come. Soon, soldiers called all the generals and lieutenants of Tiansheng Kingdom into the inner room. "See His Royal Highness." The crowd said. Feng Lingtian glanced at everyone and said: "Chu Xuanchen''s army has reached Lianhua Mountain, only ten miles away from Yanzhou City. The palace is going to send someone to frustrate his spirit and give him a head-on attack. Who wants to To be the vanguard of this palace and lead soldiers to battle?" As soon as the voice fell, a general named Wei Guang said: "His Royal Highness, the general will be willing!" "Okay, General Wei, the palace will appoint you as a vanguard general and let you bring 20,000 people into battle!" Feng Lingtian said. Wei Guang is the most powerful general under his command. Of course, he must be sent to lead the battle to boost morale. "Yes, Your Highness! Please don''t worry, Your Highness will surely survive!" Wei Guang replied with his hands folded. After Wei Guang took the order, he ordered a good man and set off in a mighty manner. - Lotus mountain "Bao, prince, five miles ahead, soldiers and horses of the Tiansheng Kingdom are coming towards us!" When Chu Xuanchen and the generals were observing the terrain of Lianhua Mountain, a scout rushed to report. Chu Xuanchen looked coldly and solemnly, "How many people came from the other party?" The scout said: "About 20,000 people!" "Who will lead the soldiers?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "General Weiguang." The scout said. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, Wei Guang! He is still an opponent, he came just right!" Having said this, he swept toward all the soldiers below, and said solemnly: "Soldiers, the people of Tiansheng have committed crimes on our borders, killed my soldiers, and slaughtered my people. Are you willing to avenge the soldiers who died in Chu?" "We are willing!" the soldiers below shouted suddenly. They all have hatred in their eyes, and the sentiment is surging. They hate the barbarians of Tiansheng Kingdom, and of course they want to avenge their blood and hatred for the soldiers who died in battle! Seeing the soldiers so excited, Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, then now is a good time to avenge the blood and hatred! Wait for the next fight, kill one enemy, reward thirty silver; kill ten enemies, grant land and increase officials; The leader of the enemy generals will be promoted to three levels in a row, and will be promoted to the ranks!" "Good! Good! Good!" The soldiers were excited and shouted. Chapter 2096： Outstanding teenager Chu Xuanchen swept towards Mo Li and said, "Mo Li, you are strong in martial arts, brave and good at fighting. This king now orders you to be a forward and asks you to lead 20,000 soldiers to meet the enemy; Mengzheng, you are supernatural and capable of fighting. You can also line up troops. This king has appointed you as the chief general of the Chinese army to assist Mo Li in the battle." "The last general will take his order." The two immediately replied. This battle is very important and can only be won but not lost, so Chu Xuanchen sent Mo Li, a powerful martial artist to fight. As for Meng Zheng, after his experience in the military camp, he has improved a lot. Chu Xuanchen ordered him to play in order to test his true strength! At the same time I want to train him! - Soon, Wei Guang had led the soldiers of Tianshengguo and stormed to the foot of Lianhua Mountain. Standing on a high place, Chu Xuanchen saw the enemy attacking, and waved at the army coldly, "Go to war!" Immediately, the drums of war were beaten, the horns sounded, and the flags were raised. Mo Li was already in uniform, and he moved forward. With killing intent in his eyes, he raised the Red Cherry Spear in his hand and screamed, "Kill!" Immediately, Chu''s iron cavalry rushed toward the front as if breaking the wind. When the opposite Wei Guang saw Chu Jun killing him, he also drew the sword from his waist and shouted angrily: "Everyone, go!" He gave an order, and the Tiansheng Army also rushed forward. The two armies rushed towards each other, and the infantry with shields and swords ran ahead. Suddenly, yellow sand billowed and dust filled the sky, Soon, the two armies rushed to each other, and the infantry with the shield took the lead and confronted the enemy. At the moment the shields of the two armies struck each other, there was a bang and bang, and the screams of the enemy being knocked down! Mo Li as a forward, as soon as he rushed into the enemy''s formation, he coldly waved his spear and pierced the enemy''s heart! When the gun was pierced down, he stabbed an enemy to death. He pulled it out fiercely, and then pulled out the red cherry spear. The enemy was also flung out, showing how strong he was! When the enemy''s Wei Guang saw it, he swung his sword and slashed. In an instant, the corpses were everywhere and blood was everywhere! As the first recruit on the battlefield, Meng Zheng held a giant axe in his hand. The giant axe was so heavy that most people couldn''t hold it with both hands, but he swung it easily. As soon as he rode up to the enemy, he rolled over and dismounted. He saw an enemy using a shield to resist the Chu army. After a sharp drink, he rushed forward, and with a vicious swing of the axe, he split the enemy''s shield, slashed through the armor of the enemy, and smashed the enemy. Can not afford to fall to the ground. After splitting this shift, he saw an enemy horse rushing towards him again, and his fighting spirit was immediately vigorous, and he swung his axe at the horse''s leg. Suddenly, the horse''s leg was cut off, the horse fell to the ground, and the enemy army on the horse''s back fell heavily. Meng Zheng immediately stepped forward, beheaded with an axe, and killed several in a row, very brave. And Liu Ruyan wielded a meteor hammer, and where he was, the hammer fell on his head. The ground was covered with the squashed heads of the enemy soldiers, looking **** and terrifying. Meng Zi''an and others also wielded big knives and fought to death beside them. When the soldiers of the Kingdom of Chu saw the people of Tiansheng, they all wanted to drink their blood, draw their tendons, and peel them. With hatred of the people of Tiansheng, they are brave and unstoppable. Not long after the battle, Wei Guang discovered that the elite soldiers he brought were not opponents of the Chu army at all! These Chu army rushed forward with a deep hatred of the Tiansheng army, not afraid of death. Especially the young man with the giant axe, his face was bloody, his clothes were tattered, his eyes were like copper bells, and he didn''t know how many people he killed. He was the most brave and outstanding soldier in the Chu army. He was horrified. Chapter 2097： Take the first level straight When did Chu Xuanchen accept a titan who is not afraid of death? Is that human being? He really underestimated Xuan Cejun! With a strong general like Mengzheng fighting hard ahead, the Xuance Army is more powerful, everyone is encouraged, and fights with the enemy in one go! Seeing that Mengzheng was very brave, Mo Li was also inspired. He slammed his gun at the enemy army in front, and stabbed three people with it, directly stabbing the enemy army into a kebab. "Drink!" He shouted again and drew his sword abruptly. As soon as the sword was pulled out, the three enemy forces had been swung into the air, and then smashed to the ground fiercely. When Wei Guang saw the Xuan Ce army being so powerful, he was already shocked, but he still led the people in the **** battle. Soon, Wei Guang was in a declining trend. They weren''t the opponents of Xuan Ce Army at all. He was beaten to a losing streak, and his heart jumped suddenly. At this moment, Meng Zheng didn''t seem to fight enough. He seemed to have endless strength. He wielded a huge axe and chopped the enemy''s horse legs there! As soon as the enemy charged at them, he chopped off the opponent''s horse. Feng Qingyang led people to the rear with a rope. When an enemy horse rushed over, they would trip over the rope, and the enemy on the horse would fall and be injured. In addition, the Chu army launched hidden weapons at Chao Weiguang, and various tactics emerged one after another. Upon seeing this, Wei Guang realized that Chu Jun was far more brave than he had imagined. Chu Xuanchen must have sent his super elite troops. The Chu Army is powerful, but they can''t lose in this first battle, otherwise their morale will be greatly reduced. He wiped the blood from his face and said to everyone: "Everyone, go together, fight with them, kill!" After he finished speaking, he had already moved forward, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, he killed several Chu troops. Upon seeing this, the soldiers behind Wei Guang rushed forward without fear of death. A group of them rushed over and directly beheaded dozens of Xuan Ce Army. Meng Zheng saw that his own person was killed, his eyes were blood-red and murderous, he shouted, "Dare to kill my brother, Wei Guang, you are looking for death!" With that said, he rode on a war horse, lifted the giant axe, and broke into the enemy''s team single-handedly! "Mengzheng, there are many people on the other side, you come back quickly, come with us, don''t be alone!" Mo Li quickly reminded Mengzheng when he saw this. With so many people around the other side, it would be very dangerous for Meng Zheng to go! Meng Zheng had no fear on his face. He said, "Big Brother Mo, catch the thief first and catch the king! I must take off Wei Guang''s head for this battle to be a good fight!" After speaking, he gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed towards the enemy force. Wei Guang was able to kill, and suddenly saw a young general in white robe attacking him with a giant axe in the rolling yellow sand. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the cruel axe-holding young general of Chu State. He immediately ordered people to meet the enemy. Unexpectedly, Meng Zheng rushed too bravely. When he passed by, he swung an axe and killed a lot of people. The horse also kicked and injured a lot of people. Seeing Meng Zheng''s murderous aura, the soldiers of Tiansheng Kingdom rushed over in a terrifying manner, and they were so frightened that they retreated straight to both sides. Because Mengzheng is quick and accurate, they will lose their heads if they are not careful. As soon as they retreated, Meng Zheng leaped to Wei Guang. Wei Guang immediately greeted him with his sword, and Meng Zheng also swung his axe and slashed. In an instant, the two fought against each other on their horses, while the enemy troops stood by, all of them were shocked by the energetic Mengzheng! Sometimes in a war, you are fighting with momentum, and with a strong momentum, you have won half of it, just like this time. Chapter 2098： First victory "Heh! You yellow-mouthed boy, dare to come over alone, you are not brave enough, you were going to make you come back and forth today!" After the two of them had a dozen moves, Wei Guang became angry when he was free. Shouted. Meng Zheng also gritted his teeth and yelled, "Huh! You dare to kill my soldiers and slaughter my people, today is your death date!" As he said, he bravely waved the giant axe again and slashed towards Wei Guang. Wei Guang swiftly stepped away. He suddenly rode his horse behind Meng Zheng, swung his sword violently and stab Meng Zheng''s back. Meng Zhengze drew away sharply, turning his horse''s head coldly, and suddenly chopped off towards Wei Guang. When Wei Guang saw him cut, he hurriedly avoided, but Meng Zheng cut off his horse''s head in one stroke while he was short to avoid. The horse was beheaded, four hooves knelt on the spot, and Wei Guang fell heavily in front of it. Only then did he know that this kid had just made a vain move, he was not cutting him at all, but he was going to cut his horse! As soon as Wei Guang fell to the ground, Meng Zheng suddenly rushed forward and shouted angrily, "Wei Guang, I want to avenge my brothers, you die!" As he said, with monstrous hatred in his eyes, he chopped off Wei Guang''s head with an axe! Just listen to the sound of "swish", it is the sound of the head being chopped off! "Ah, the general was beheaded!" Seeing this, the soldiers of Tianshengguo screamed in fright. "The general is dead, what shall we do, what shall we do?" "Who will lead the soldiers, who will replace them soon?" "The generals are dead, so what soldiers are they leading? Chu Jun is too powerful, we are not their opponents at all. Small lives matter, run, run!" As soon as the main general died, the army was distracted, and the soldiers of the Tiansheng Kingdom lost their main backbone, their morale fell instantly, and their will immediately collapsed. They hurriedly threw their helmets and armors, and fled around. The scene suddenly became chaotic. When Mo Li saw this, his eyes widened. This Mengzheng was even more brave than he had imagined. This is really a monster! Seeing Wei Guang''s death, Mo Li quickly yelled, "Everyone, chase after victory, don''t let them run away! Let''s go together and kill them all!" At this time, the Chu army was invincible and invincible. They took advantage of the momentum to kill the enemy army without leaving a piece of armour. When it got dark, the battle was finally over. After Mingjin''s retreat, Mo Li and the others began to count their numbers, and found that the enemy had killed and injured more than 10,000 people. Most of the rest were injured and escaped into a split. Chu Xuanchen was very pleased to see that the Xuance army had fought a beautiful victory without any effort. This battle thoroughly boosted the morale of the soldiers, and the enemy was unable to fight back. They finally avenged the dead soldiers. But this is not enough. They have to retake Yanzhou and defeat Feng Lingtian, which is the real victory. Chu Xuanchen knew that it was Meng Zheng who killed Wei Guangs head, and said to Meng Zhengdao, "Meng Zheng, you really have courage and strategy. This king has said that with your talents, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely be able to do something. Achievement, you did it!" Meng Zheng was very happy to be praised by Chu Xuanchen. He said, "Lord, when I think of how the enemy army killed our people, I want to smash them into pieces and annihilate them all. I only hate that I killed too little just now. I should kill more enemy troops to relieve my anger! " His loneliness is also because of the country and the people! Seeing Meng Zheng being so patriotic, Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Catch the thief first, capture the king. You did a good job just now. In today''s battle, you are the warrior who killed the most enemies. Wei Guang also died in your hands. You Sure enough, this king has not disappointed, and this king has now promoted you to lieutenant general!" Chapter 2099： Promoted to lieutenant "What?" Meng Zheng was shocked. He had only hatred in his heart just now. He just wanted to kill the enemy and get revenge, but he didn''t even think about what reward he would get. Mo Li hurriedly grabbed his arm and said, "Mengzheng, congratulations, you have been promoted, don''t hesitate to thank the prince." Only then did Meng Zheng react. He touched his head a little shyly, blushing, and said, "Finally, thank you, the prince." Chu Xuanchen chuckles, a thousand soldiers are easy to get, a general is hard to find, with a killer like Mengzheng, his Xuance army will be stronger! After speaking, he looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li Tingfeng." "Ah, prince, there is also the end?" Mo Li stepped forward in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen said: "Mo Li, you are wise and brave, and you have done a great job in killing the enemy. This king will also promote you to a deputy!" "Vice general? Great, Mo Li, you are a general. Congratulations." Liu Ruyan said hurriedly. Mo Li looked flattered, he hurriedly handed over, "Thank you, Lord." Soldiers are rewarded when they see merit in the battlefield, everyone is eager to fight for the next battle! Chu Xuanchen smiled at Liu Ruyan and the others: "Not only Moli and Mengzheng have rewards, but everyone else has them. Everyone quickly camps and rests, and there are tough battles to be fought in the future!" "Yes, Lord." Just now, Meng Zheng and Mo Li were all injured when they were fighting, so Chu Xuanchen asked the military doctor to take out the medicine Yun Ruoyue had prepared for him, and heal everyone. Before leaving, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen about the effects of these medicines. Most of these medicines are anti-inflammatory drugs, which are very useful on the battlefield and can save lives. In fact, many soldiers were not killed in battle, but died because of wound infection. Now that they have these medicines, even if Mo Li has wounds on their bodies, it''s okay. However, this medicine is not much, it is very precious, so we still have to combine the traditional Chinese medicine of military doctors to heal everyone. - When Feng Lingtian heard that Tiansheng Army was defeated and Chu State was defeated, he slapped the table with anger. He glared at the generals below, and said angrily: "Why! This palace sent such a strong elite unit to Chu Xuanchen, and was beaten like this by Chu Xuanchen! We not only killed and injured more than 10,000 people, but also Wei Guang was killed by Chu. It is a shame that the army has taken the first level!" "The prince calms down, we are just a small test this time, and we have not sent a real elite force. When we are ready next time, we will avenge the General Guard and the soldiers!" said a general named Zhang Long next to it. General Chen Wei said: "Prince, we killed so many soldiers of the Chu army and massacred so many people. Now is the time when they hate us the most. Now all the Chu army are angry and want to avenge the country. With a fire in the heart, you will be so brave. In that case, let''s avoid their edge first, don''t confront them head-on, and turn offensive to defensive! After a period of delay, Chu Jun''s anger will definitely drop, and it will be fine. beated!" Feng Lingtian nodded, "Yes, this palace found out that the Chu army was short of food and grass, which could only last a month at most. Then the palace would endure first, and let them spend outside the city without going out. Wait until their will is consumed. Light, when we run out of food and grass, we will continue our anger and kill them without leaving a piece of armor!" Chu Jun harbored hatred at this moment and was very brave. It is not suitable to face them head-on. He wanted to devise a more subtle method to consume Chu Xuanchen to death. These days, the King of Jin led Vice-General Zhou, Yu Biao, Wan Chengjie and others on the Yanshan Mountain on the outskirts of Yanzhou City. Chapter 2100： Wow Jin Wang The mountain was full of Tiansheng soldiers who came to catch them, and they had to hide in Tibet every day to fight guerrillas with Tiansheng soldiers. There are many soldiers in Tiansheng, and King Jin now has only more than two thousand people left. They are not opponents of Tiansheng soldiers at all, and they can''t go down the mountain at all, so they have to flee on the mountain. Although Vice-General Zhou and Wan Chengjie had been following King Jin, they were very dissatisfied with him. Because of King Jins arrogance, killing so many soldiers, they hated King Jin to death, but because of King Jins status as a prince, they had to tolerate him. Had it not been for Vice Admiral Zhou to find a very secret cave and hide King Jin in the cave, King Jin would have been captured and killed by Tiansheng soldiers! Nowadays, they lack food, soldiers died and wounded, it is more and more difficult to survive on the mountain. If this continues, everyone will starve to death on the mountain if they are not caught by the enemy! On this day, Lieutenant General Zhou was hiding in the mountain looking for food when he suddenly heard two Tiansheng soldiers who searched the mountain talking. "You said that Chu Kingdom has called, why doesn''t King Jin come out yet? He''s still hiding in the mountains as a turtle?" "Maybe he doesn''t know this at all. We should spread the incident and let King Jin hear it. Maybe after he hears it, he will go down the mountain to find the reinforcements of the Chu Kingdom, and then we will give him a urn to catch turtles. ." "Yes, this is a good trick to lure the snake out of the cave. As long as the King Jin gets off the mountain, we can catch him. Then, we can use him as a hostage to threaten Chu Xuanchen!" "But I heard that Chu Xuanchen and King Jin are deadly rivals. Even if our prince takes King Jin as a hostage, I am afraid he will not buy it. He killed more than 10,000 of us yesterday. He heard that he will attack the city in two days. He came so aggressively in order to retake Yanzhou. How can a person like him be threatened by us?" "That is, I''m afraid that we will hang King Jin''s wretched upside down on the city gate, and King Li will not care about him!" Hearing these words, Vice Admiral Zhou was full of excitement. He didn''t expect His Royal Highness King Li to come, and he even fought a big victory. His heart was immediately full of fighting spirit, and he had confidence in the war. As soon as the soldiers who searched the mountain left, Vice Admiral Zhou hurried back to the cave and told everyone the encouraging news. When King Jin heard this, he was also delighted. He said: "Great, Chu Xuanchen actually came! Even the first battle was a great victory, killing more than 10,000 enemy troops. This king hopes that he will attack the city quickly, early Beat Feng Lingtian on the ground! After he retakes the city, we can go down the mountain!" Lieutenant Zhou gave him a white look, "Lord, Feng Ling Tian has strong horses and strong horses, and they occupy an advantageous position. I am afraid this city will not be easy to attack." Wan Chengjie also said: "Yes, I''m afraid we will continue to stay on the mountain, and we will be wronged by the prince for a while!" When King Jin heard this, his face was distorted with anger, "Didn''t Chu Xuanchen claim to be the God of War? Since he is the God of War, he can easily recapture Yanzhou City. If he doesn''t win, this king can''t stand it!" As he said, he looked at the dirty and tattered clothes on his body, touched his hair like a chicken coop, smelled the bad smell on his body, and complained: "Look, how far are we? This king? For the first time in my life without taking a bath for more than ten days, I have lice on my head, which is really disgusting." With that, he grabbed a lice from his head, and with a flick of his right hand, he flicked the lice to the ground. Lieutenant Zhou looked at King Jin and only complained, turned his head, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Chapter 2101： King Jin is jealous Wan Chengjie persuaded: "My lord, now the world is changing, the situation is different, you should bear it first." King Jin said angrily, "Forbearance? How long will this King have to endure? Tiansheng soldiers chased us like dogs, and we have no food. This King hasn''t eaten a full meal for a long time, Ben The king now hopes that Chu Xuanchen can win the battle quickly so that this king can eat a full meal!" Yu Biao next to him said: "Master, didn''t Vice Admiral Zhou catch a pheasant just now? Let them kill and roast it for you, so you can solve the greedy first!" When King Jin heard that there was a pheasant, his face was salivating. But he turned around and squinted at Vice Admiral Zhou, "Vice Admiral Zhou, if the king told you to go out to get some food, you brought a pheasant back? Is this one chicken enough for this king?" Vice-General Zhou looked at King Jin in disbelief, "Master, you mean, did you eat this chicken alone?" "Of course, this king is the commander of the army. If this chicken is not for this king, is it possible for you to eat it?" King Jin took it for granted. He still feels that a chicken is missing! Vice-General Zhou was full of anger, "Master, this chicken is for everyone to eat, not for you alone. In addition to this chicken, I also asked the soldiers to dig some potatoes in the farmland. We will wait a moment. Eat roast potatoes and roast chicken together." "You want this king to eat potatoes? How can you eat potatoes? This king is noble, and this chicken must of course be handed over to this king. Do you still want to commit the following crimes and fight with this king? You all eat them all Potatoes!" King Jin said coldly. When Vice Admiral Zhou heard this, he gave King Jin angrily. The soldiers behind him were also very angry. Everyone stared at King Jin angrily. At this time, King Jin was still so selfish. At this time, Lieutenant General Zhou said, "Master, it is not that the subordinates want to fight with you for this chicken. It is not easy for the soldiers to escape with us. The subordinates just want to let the chicken out and give it to the brothers to eat!" "Just a little chicken, do you still want to give it to them? What is their status, what is this king''s status? Of course, we must first come close to this king!" King Jin said angrily. Vice-General Zhou said: "Since the prince is the main general, he must lead by example and be compassionate to the soldiers. When we were fighting with His Royal Highness Li, he ate and lived with us and did everything by himself. If there is delicious food, he will let him go first. Give it to us; when fighting a war, he always takes the lead and rushes to the forefront. He is sympathetic to his subordinates and cares about the soldiers, so he has established a strong prestige in the army, improved the army''s combat effectiveness, and can have today''s achievements. Lord, you too General, why dont you learn from King Li?" Hearing Vice Admiral Zhou praise Chu Xuanchen, King Jin was full of jealousy: "Vice Admiral Zhou, are you using Chu Xuanchen to belittle this king? What''s so great about him Chu Xuanchen? He is kind to people, then It is to buy peoples hearts, he is hypocritical! Also, he can have today, is he still relying on the Xuan Ce Army? It is the Xuan Ce Army that is powerful, not him, if there is no him, the Xuan Ce Army is as strong! If the king leads the Xuan Ce Army As for Cejun, maybe this king is better than him!" Lieutenant General Zhou sneered, "Lord, dont forget that the Xuan Ce Army was trained by King Li. If there is no King Li, can there be a Xuan Ce Army? This time, because of your mistake, tens of thousands of our soldiers died in vain. The people were slaughtered. You have killed so many lives. If you are to lead the Xuance army, then the Kingdom of Chu is really going to end!" Chapter 2102： Art of War It''s all for this, Vice-General Zhou also didn''t want to give King Jin face, let alone tolerate him! "Bold Vice Admiral Zhou, how dare you say this! This king is just bad luck, and after Feng Lingtian''s way, Feng Lingtian is too cunning, what to do with this king?" Although King Jin said this, he was very guilty. When the soldiers heard this, they stared at King Jin in annoyance, wishing to skin him and tear him apart! King Jin himself was inferior to human skills and killed so many people. He shirked his responsibility here, and he really did not repent. Vice Admiral Zhou sneered, "Does the prince think that people still have to talk to you in a war? Isn''t that the way to fight a war? Now the prince, you still have something to eat, but you are still picky here. What about the dead soldiers? How bad are they? There is no chance to be picky!" Hearing this, everyone looked at King Jin''s eyes even more angry! King Jin saw everyones eyes and was a little frightened, so he said: "Ben...this king doesn''t want to be like this. How can this king know that he will be deceived by the wind? The big deal is that this king will give you half a chicken. Bar?" - Lotus mountain Chu Xuanchen came to Yanzhou with only 50,000 soldiers and horses, which was half the number of people than Feng Lingtian. In order to deter the wind, he announced to the public that he had brought one hundred thousand soldiers and horses. There is a saying in the art of war: soldiers, so are the tricks! The way to use troops lies in the ever-changing, unexpected! When he has a lot of troops, he will hide his strength; when he is insufficient, he will naturally bluff and exaggerate his strength. This is a kind of strategy and tactics! However, Feng Lingtian would definitely send scouts to the barracks to investigate, so Chu Xuanchen must first make some preparations if he wants to blind the scouts. First, the number of camps can be used to determine how many people there are. There are about a thousand soldiers in a camp, so when Chu Xuanchen ordered people to set up camp, he deliberately asked people to set up twice as many camps, and he also planted military flags on each camp. At night, he sent someone to light a bonfire in front of the camp, creating the illusion that there were people in the camp. Secondly, the number of military stoves can also be used to judge their number, so when Chu Xuanchen ordered people to dig the stove, he deliberately asked people to dig the stove twice as much. During the day, they lighted all the stoves, letting the thick smoke scatter in the sky and the smoke curling up, creating the illusion that they were overcrowded. After quickly establishing the fortifications, Chu Xuanchen also sent soldiers to drive Ma Yangchen and let the soldiers transport food and grass on a large scale to confuse the enemy. In this way, the enemy will believe that they really have a hundred thousand horses. The art of war is inherently fictitious. He wants to tell Feng Lingtian that his Chu army is strong and strong, so he should not be underestimated! - Sure enough, after inspecting the Chu army''s camp and army stove, the scouts of Tiansheng Kingdom hurriedly went back and reported it to Feng Lingtian. He said: "Prince, according to a small observation, Chu Jun really seems to have a hundred thousand horses!" Feng Lingtian squinted his eyes in disbelief, "This king brought one hundred thousand, and he also brought one hundred thousand Chu Xuanchen? The emperor of Chu has always distrusted him, so how could he give him so many soldiers and horses? Are you sure you are not mistaken?" The scout said: "No, the younger one counted their camps and military stoves, and found that their battalions were vast and endless, and it did look like a hundred thousand people were stationed there. Not only that, the younger ones also saw that they were planning. Horse training, wherever the Chu army went, smoke billowed everywhere, dust filled the sky, and soldiers were transporting grain and grass in batches, as if they would never be able to transport them. It can be seen that the Chu army has 100,000 horses. The number may not be a lie!" Hearing this, Feng Lingtian gritted his teeth coldly. Chapter 2103： Uplifting Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen really brought a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, and his heart was a little flustered. He had already lost to Chu Xuanchen, but now he was defeated and suffered heavy losses. At this time, he felt a little nervous. Chu Xuanchen has so many people, it seems that he can''t attack again, he will continue to defend and continue to consume Chu Xuanchen. His army occupies a favorable position in the city of Yanzhou. Unlike Chu Xuanchen in the wild, there will be water and food shortages sooner or later. He does not believe that Chu Xuanchen will not die! Thinking of this, Feng Lingtian summoned the generals. As soon as the generals arrived, Feng Lingtian pointed to the military sand table map in front of him and said: "Several generals, Chu Xuanchen should be attacking the city soon. From now on, we must prepare for all military defenses. " Zhang Long said: "Okay, but the prince doesn''t have to worry. This is harder to attack a city than to defend it. Our city is solid, and it is as difficult as heaven for the Chu army to attack!" Chen Wei said, "Yes, and Chu has already been exhausted from the long journey here; and the weather is very cold, they are in a harsh environment outside the city, and they are prone to diseases. We only need to guard the city gates to prevent them from invading, time and time again. Exhausting their energy, we won most of them." Feng Lingtian said: "But the scout said that Chu Jun has been transporting grain. If he has enough grain, all this is not a problem." Zhang Long shook his head: "Not necessarily! Prince, the road is far from Chu Guoshan, and the road is rugged. No matter how much he transports Chu Xuanchen, how much grain can he transport? Even if it arrives, there will be a day when it will run out. We can handle half of the grain we have today. Every month, and every half month, we will send people to transport food to the city. Our food can be supplied in time, and we can still grab the food of the people of Chu. Unlike Chu Xuanchen, who is backed by the mountains, once there is no food. Eating, there is nothing, we can consume all our light!" "Yes, let''s switch from offensive to defensive and defend the city gates. After spending a few months on Chu Xuanchen, he will definitely run out of ammunition and food and be isolated and helpless. Coupled with the midwinter, they will not be starved to death, they will also be frozen. Die!" Chen Wei said. Hearing what the two said, Feng Lingtian nodded, "The two are right. When the Chu army can''t survive and the morale is low, the palace will personally lead the army to fight out and annihilate them in one fell swoop!" Now that the Chu army is vigorous and its hatred is strong, of course it is not appropriate to face them head-on, so as not to damage the soldiers. For them, it is indeed more advantageous to defend the city, so he will formulate a series of defense plans to prevent Chu Xuanchen from attacking the city. It''s a pity that after he was ready, Chu Xuanchen did not come to attack the city. Chu Xuanchen knew well the reason why defending the city is easier than attacking the city. With the same number of soldiers defending the city, it may take ten times the force to attack the city. And the strong attack is very disadvantaged, of course he will not attack the city directly! He never fought a battle that was uncertain. He attacked his mind first, and waited until the opponent''s psychological defense line was broken before sending troops, so as to minimize the casualties on his side. - Kingdom of Chu, Imperial Palace, Golden Luang Palace "Report--" When Emperor Hongyuan was going to court, he suddenly heard the sound of a report coming from outside. It''s been a long time since the civil and military officials heard the sound of the report. As soon as they heard this sound, everyone''s heart was suspended, and everyone looked at the entrance of the hall. Emperor Hongyuan was also nervous, and he was really afraid to hear the news of the defeat of the Chu army again. As soon as the soldier ran in, he knelt down on one knee and said, "The emperor, great victory, the first victory of King Li!" "What, great victory?" Emperor Hongyuan''s voice trembled a little. The young soldier said: "Yes, the emperor. The Tiansheng army led 20,000 people to attack our army, but was counterattacked by our army. King Li led the Xuance army to kill more than 10,000 enemy troops. Our young general Mengzheng was even more single-handed. When entering the enemy army, we directly took down the first level of the enemy''s commander Wei Guang, which completely boosted our morale! Afterwards, our army lost their helmets and armor, and suffered heavy casualties. Our army won the first battle!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a brief silence in the hall, and after the silence, there was a voice of excitement. Great, King Li won the battle! Chapter 2104： To serve the eldest son Emperor Hongyuan was also relieved instantly, and he stood up happily: "Great! King Li really lived up to expectations and won in the first battle. It seems that we have the hope of victory in this battle!" "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." Baiguan immediately congratulated. The victory of Chu Xuanchen''s first battle not only made the civil and military officials very happy, but also made the people very happy. This victory soothed the hearts of the people and made the people of Chu see hope, and the people love him even more. When Yun Ruoyue heard that he had won the battle, she was also full of excitement. He was really powerful, and she was proud of him! - Su House Recently, no matter what Qinqin does, the princess does not care about her, deliberately indulging her. As a servant, Qinqin dresses himself up every day. She wears heavy makeup and always likes to get in front of Su Qishao. The eldest princess saw it and pretended not to. Seeing the eldest princess care about herself, Qinqin is even more exaggerated. She often left her own affairs to others to do, and she kept running to Su Qishao''s room, and her ambition to be in position was already obvious. On this day, when Ping''er was washing clothes in the yard, she put a large bowl of clothes in front of her and said, "Ping''er, I want to make soup for Shizi. You help me wash all these clothes!" With that, she poured all the clothes in her basin into the wooden basin of the bottle. Seeing this, Ping''er yelled with anger, "What are you doing? This is your business, why are you asking me to wash it?" Qinqin raised his eyebrows coldly, "The son was injured by the wind and cold last time. I want to give him a stew to replenish his body. How can I have time to wash the clothes? I don''t have time to wash, of course you do! Besides, these clothes belong to the son of the world. Its your pleasure to let you wash him!" "Why? The princess can boil the soup of the elder son, and you don''t need to worry about it." Ping''er said, and threw Qinqin''s clothes back into Qinqin''s tub. "Also, I have no time for you. Wash the clothes, you have to wash yourself!" When Qinqin saw this, his face was distorted with anger, "The princess is going to reconcile with the son, will she help the son make soup? In this mansion, besides I care about the son, who else cares about him?" Ping''er sneered: "Do you care about the son? What qualifications do you have to care about the son? Are you a concubine?" Qinqin''s face paled when she heard this, this bottle dared to look down on her! Waiting for her to fly to a branch as a phoenix, she will feel better! She snorted coldly, "Does it have to be the concubine of the prince to care about the prince? As the close girl of the prince, we should care about him more. The matter of the prince is a big deal, I don''t care. If I want to serve the prince, we can''t do these rough jobs. If you dont finish washing these clothes before dark, I see how you can explain to the son!" Ping''er was full of anger and anger, "Qinqin, don''t be too much! It''s your business to serve the world, why should I work for you? I will never help you!" "Yo! This lady did not expect that there is such an arrogant girl in Su Mansion!" At this moment, a strange voice of Yin and Yang came from the gate of the courtyard. The two raised their eyes and saw that a maid came in, surrounded by Bai''s. "Hello, Madam." Ping''er and Qinqin were so scared to greet her quickly when they saw that the person was Bai. Bai walked in with a sneer, Chao Qinqin smiled politely, and then stared at Ping''er coldly, "Ping''er, you are so courageous! You don''t even want to wash Shizi''s clothes!" Ping''er shook his head quickly, "Madam, that''s not the case! This was originally a diligent job, but she was pushed to do it by the servant, and the servant also has her own job in his hands, so there is no way to help her wash it!" Chapter 2105： Bought Qinqin "Madam, the maidservant asked her to wash her for the sake of making soup for the son. The maidservant had to take care of the son. Of course, she couldn''t get out of her body, so she could only ask her to wash." Diligent said. Bai looked at Qinqin and nodded appreciatively, "Well, Qinqin did the right thing, you know that I love my son, she is a good girl!" As she said, she furiously squinted at Ping''er, "As for Ping''er, as a slave and maid of Su Mansion, you are so sneaky and unwilling to share the affairs with diligence. Is it because you have the princess as a backer? be lazy?" "Madam, no slaves..." Ping''er hurriedly defended, her eyes were red! "You dare to quibble, it seems that even this lady can''t control you! In that case, this lady must punish you today. This lady punishes you to wash all these clothes. If you can''t wash them tonight, you are not allowed to eat! "Bai said sharply. Ping''er glanced at Bai timidly, biting her lip aggrievedly, "I see!" "It''s fine if you know. Qinqin, what do you want to make for the elder son, and take this lady to see?" Bai Chaoqin smiled. Diligent nodded, "Yes, ma''am, please follow me." - As soon as the two of them walked out of the yard, Bai took Qinqin to an unmanned garden. As soon as he arrived in the garden, Qinqin gave a salute to the Bai family, and said with a smile: "I wonder if the lady asks the slave and maid to come here, what''s the order?" Qinqin''s eyes are treacherous. She has always been incompatible with the eldest princess. There is no backstage in the Su Mansion. She has long wanted to take refuge in the Bai family, but she has never had a chance. Now that the Bai family took the initiative to look for her, she knew that her time had come! Seeing that Qinqin knows current affairs so well, Bai''s Yin smiled and said: "Qinqin, you and I are smart people, so I won''t be ignorant. I heard that the princess treated you very badly, and you had a bad life in Chunnuan Pavilion. , Are you being wronged every day?" When it comes to the princess, Qinqin is full of hatred, "Yes, the princess has always treated me very badly. She even asked someone to slap me in the mouth and didn''t let me serve the son! But these days Knowing what was going on, she actually didn''t care about me, and asked me to serve the son!" "I just heard you say that the eldest father is in harmony with the eldest son. Is it because she doesn''t like the eldest son to let you serve the eldest son?" Bai asked suspiciously. Qinqin hooked his mouth, "I don''t know, I also listened to the maid next to the princess. However, the relationship between the princess and the son is really bad recently. It''s worse than before. The two met like a firecracker, saying Maybe I really want to reconcile!" Bai''s face shrank, if the eldest princess really wants to reconcile with Su Qishao, then she won''t have time to do anything! Chu Xuanchen killed her daughter in this way, so she wanted to avenge her by the person closest to him. She can''t move Yun Ruoyue now, so she will move the princess first. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the eldest princess and Su Qishao would not be able to survive! She said: "Really? If they can really reconcile, wouldn''t it be a good opportunity for you to become a leader?" "Madam, what...what is the superior? The slave and maid don''t understand." Qinqin pretended not to know. The Bai family stepped forward, grabbed Qinqin''s hand, and smiled: "Qinqin, I have known your feelings for the world''s son a long time ago, you don''t have to hide it from me." "Madam, this...this is nothing, you...you misunderstood!" Qinqin pulled the ends of his hair and lowered his head embarrassedly. Bai chuckled, "Diligence, you don''t have to be shy in front of this lady. Eat poultry and choose wood to live, rest assured, as long as you are willing to follow me, I can lift you into the concubine of the world''s son!" Chapter 2106： To give Su Qishao a concubine "Really...really? Can I really be the concubine of the world?" Qinqin said excitedly. Bai nodded, "Of course, although I am not the birth mother of the son, but at any rate, I am also the wife of the Su Mansion. It is okay to let the son accept you as a concubine! I will talk to the master later, but after the matter is done, correspondingly, You have to do a little thing for me, too." Diligent said: "Madam, don''t worry, as long as you can let me marry the elder son, let alone one thing, it is ten things that I am willing to do!" She knew that there was no free lunch in the world, so she was willing to do things for the Bai family in exchange for Qingyun Road. "Okay, you''re so sensible!" Bai''s smiled and patted Qinqin''s shoulder, but his eyes were cold and cold. This time, she was going to kill the princess, let Chu Xuanchen taste this heartache! - In Chunnuan Pavilion, Ping''er reported the incident to the princess as soon as he saw Qinqin being called away by the Bai family. After hearing this, the eldest princess looked at each other with Forsythia, "This Qinqin, is she going to betray the son and collude with the Bai family?" Forsythia said: "Qinqin has always been a son of the world, but I did not expect to fall to the Bai family. Princess, I guess the Bai family will buy Qinqin and ask Qinqin to harm you. During this time, we must take precautions!" The eldest princess nodded, "Well, this princess can''t catch Qinqin''s handle, she actually took the initiative to make trouble. Well, you have to stare at her recently to see what she is doing, and report to me in time." "Yes, princess." - In the evening, Bai clan called the princess and Su Qishao to the main hall to have a meal together on the grounds that the family wanted harmony. The princess originally didn''t want to go, but she wanted to know what medicine was sold in the white gourd, so she went with Su Qishao. At the dinner table, the eldest princess and Su Qishao sat together, they sat far away from Bai''s and Su Ming, and the expressions on their faces were always faint. Su Ming previously impeached Chu Xuanchen, causing Chu Xuanchen to be imprisoned, and the princess now hates him to death. She also quarreled with him a few times, so she doesn''t have a good face to the Su family now. She only eats in her own spring heating pavilion every day, never comes to the main hall, let alone contact with the Su family. At this time, Bai took a bite of the dish, put down his chopsticks, and wiped the corners of his mouth with the kerchief. She glanced at Qin Qin who was standing behind Su Qishao, and smiled: "Qing Chen, you and the princess have been married for so long, why the princess hasn''t moved in her stomach?" When the princess heard this, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face. Su Qishao said lightly: "Su Zhan has been married for several years, and the second sister-in-law''s belly hasn''t moved. How long have the princess and I married? What''s your urgency?" As soon as they finished speaking, Su Zhan and Qiao''s faces who were sitting next to them sank, and they stared at Su Qishao one after another. Bai shook his head, "Your second brother and sister-in-laws situation is different from yours. Your second sister-in-law has been very difficult to get pregnant since the last time you fell and injured your body. But don''t worry, I have already given you several concubines for your second brother. Room, with these concubine rooms, sooner or later, we will open branches and leaves for our Su family." Hearing this, Qiao''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his nails were pinched into the flesh! Su Qishao sneered, "What then? What do you want to say?" Bai''s was a little guilty of being seen by Su Qishao, and he hurriedly smiled: "Qing Chen, since the princess can''t give birth, you can also learn from your second brother and take in a few concubines, so you should have children soon! " "What does it mean to be unable to give birth? The princess is young and healthy, how do you know that she can''t give birth?" Su Qishao said coldly, and said again, "Also, I have a wife, why should I take a concubine? I don''t take a concubine. !" Chapter 2107： Princess agrees "Fuzzy!" Su Ming suddenly ate the bowl in his hand. "What do you mean by not accepting concubines? It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Your mother asks you to accept concubines for your offspring to multiply and for you. good!" "Yeah, I have already picked a nice gentle and virtuous girl for you. She is Qinqin." Bai said, walking to Qinqin, holding Qinqin''s hand, and said to Su Qishao, "Qing Chen, you are not Do you like Qinqin very much? It happens that Qinqin also likes you. Today, your father and I will be the masters and marry Qinqin to you. We will be relieved if we have one more person to serve you." At this time, Su Qishao knew the meaning of this meal! The eldest princess glanced at Qinqin, daring to love Bai''s idea. Su Qishao gritted his teeth, "When did I say that I like diligence? There is no shortage of people around me to serve, and I will not accept concubines. If you want to, you let Daddy accept it!" Bai''s face became stiff, so Su Mingna? How can it be! So many small concubines in the family have made her head big, but do you want to **** her off if you want to accept concubines? She said coldly: "This is your father''s decision, don''t you even have to disobey your father?" Su Qishao glanced at the Bai clan coldly. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that the princess didn''t seem to have said a word from beginning to end. If it was before, she would have stood up and refused! Does she really don''t like herself now, so she doesn''t care? He suddenly wanted to try her, and said: "According to the ancestral system, the princess is the daughter of the emperor, and she has a noble status. I have to get her consent to accept a concubine. You want me to accept a concubine, yes, you have to ask the princess first!" Unexpectedly, Bai''s hadn''t spoken yet, the princess said, "I agree!" "Do you agree?" Everyone''s eyes widened, their eyes popping out in surprise. The eldest princess is notoriously jealous, would she actually agree? The eldest princess ignored everyone, and finally stopped on Su Qishaos face, saying: I agree with him to accept concubines. I decided to reconcile with the consort. When Xuanchen returns from the war, I and the consort will make peace!" "What? You want to make peace with Qing Chen?" Su Ming was shocked next time. He didn''t like the eldest princess very much, but he also promised the emperor to trap the eldest princess in Su Mansion and prevent her from having a chance to help Chu Xuanchen. "Yes, father-in-law, this is what I said to him, we have made a decision!" The princess said coldly. "Presumptuous! Your marriage is a marriage of the emperor, how can it be a trifling matter? Besides, the official doesn''t agree!" Su Ming''s face was pale with anger. The eldest princess said: "It doesn''t matter if the father-in-law disagrees, as long as the emperor agrees!" "The emperor agrees? What do you take the emperor to? Do you think that getting married is a family, and you want to reconcile and leave? Do you really think the emperor will agree?" Su Ming said angrily. The eldest princess looked indifferent, "If Xuan Chen wins the battle, I will let him ask the emperor to allow me to leave!" "You!" Su Ming almost fainted when he heard this. The Bai family caressed his chest hurriedly: "Master, don''t be angry! Where is this and Li? The character hasn''t been changed yet. Don''t take it to heart. The emperor will definitely not agree." Having said that, she looked at Su Qishao, "Qing Chen, didn''t you just say that as long as the princess promises you to take a concubine, do you take it? Now that the princess has agreed, should you marry Qinqin and come in?" Chapter 2108： He doesnt want to take a concubine "When did I say that the princess promised me to marry her? I just said to ask the princess first, but I didn''t promise to marry her!" Su Qishao said coldly. "It''s okay, just marry if you want, I don''t care!" At this time, the princess said coldly again. Su Qishao turned to one side and saw her extremely indifferent face. He was surprised: "Chu Jieyu, what do you mean? You just miss me taking a concubine?" The eldest princess said lightly, "Since we want to reconcile, how can I take care of your business anymore? So it doesn''t matter if you can take a concubine, because it''s not my business at all!" Hearing the indifferent words, Su Qishao gritted his silver teeth with anger, and he clenched his fists tremblingly, "Okay! That''s what you said! Okay, you all want me to take concubines, right? Then I''ll take it to you. !" When Qinqin heard this, his eyes instantly brightened, with a look of excitement on his face. The son actually agreed to marry her. As a result, Su Qishao''s next words caused her to fall to the bottom. Su Qishao pointed to Qinqin and said, "However, I can''t marry Qinqin because I don''t like her! You think I can marry a concubine. You must find someone I like, otherwise I won''t marry!" "Shizi..." Hearing this, Qinqin''s eyes flushed red, "Shizi, you, do you hate me so much?" Su Qishao said coldly, "I''m sorry, whether it''s marrying a wife or taking a concubine, the son of this world only needs someone who is in love with me, otherwise I won''t talk about it!" After speaking, he walked out coldly. Seeing Su Qishao leaving, Bai''s face was dark with anger. She tried to persuade the master for so long, and finally got the master to agree to this matter. Unexpectedly, Su Qishao disagreed, and she was really mad at her! It seems that Su Qishao really doesn''t like Qinqin, but she can buy Qinqin with money, so Qinqin will do things for her as well. - The eldest princess walked out of the main hall and bumped into a solid back abruptly, causing her to whisper in pain. She raised her eyes and found out that this person was Su Qishao, she said in an aura: "Okay, why don''t you stand by the side, stand in the middle and stand in the way?" Su Qishao turned around coldly, and grasped the princess''s hand tightly, a string of anger clustered in his eyes: "Come with me!" With that, he grabbed the eldest princess and left. The eldest princess''s hand was sore by him that she yelled angrily: "Hey! What are you doing? Where are you going to pull me?" "Don''t worry, you just follow me!" Su Qishao said, already pulling the princess to an empty bamboo forest. As soon as he got there, he shook the princess''s hand, his face was furious, "I asked you, you know I don''t want to take a concubine, why did you say that just now?" The eldest princess rubbed her sore hands and frowned, "Then what do you want me to say? Do you want me to disagree?" "Of course! You say that you don''t agree with me so I can refuse them! You just agreed and hurt me miserably!" Su Qishao snorted softly. "I can''t say that, if I say that, they will think I still like you, then where do I put the face of my dignified princess?" said the long princess. Su Qishao was poked in his heart by these words. He almost vomited blood, "You mean, it''s so shameless and embarrassing to make others think you like your son?" The eldest princess raised her eyebrows without even thinking about it, and said, "Of course, this princess is golden branches and leaves, how can you like others in a low voice? If you let the world know that this princess loves you, but you don''t like me, people will definitely laugh at me. . So if you want to like it now, others will like me, and I will never like others again!" Chapter 2109： What are you two doing Su Qishao smiled back in anger, "Do you think that this world is rare for you to like? It''s best if you don''t like me. Don''t regret it!" "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it! Okay, I''m still busy looking for a man! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, I''m leaving! Please do it yourself!" The princess said, raising her head arrogantly, domineering Leakingly walked towards Chunnuan Pavilion. She walked arrogantly and vigorously, and she looked like she was loving someone, she almost walked out of the imposing manner of the world, and the other end was about to rise to the sky, seeing Su Qishao gritted her teeth. Once this woman decides to get a divorce, she is really dragged, she is simply denying her parents! - "My son, it''s okay, there are a bunch of women here!" Su Qing''s voice came from outside when Su Qishao was drinking in the room that day. He put down the wine glass and got up immediately, "What''s wrong with Su Qing? What woman?" Su Qing ran in with a nervous expression, "The princess found you a concubine. The princess said that you agreed to take a concubine that day. She just found a lot of girls outside for you. She wants to take a concubine for you!" "What? My son was just a rush that day, and she said casually, she actually wanted to do this?" Su Qishao''s eyes were angry. He hates facing so many women most. A princess makes him big, not to mention so many women. "It''s true! The princess also said that she wants you to pick one of your favorites! The princesses are coming soon, my son, what should I do now?" Su Qing was anxiously scratching his head and ears! Suddenly, there was Yingying Yanyan''s laughter outside. Su Qishao looked out the window and saw that the eldest princess walked in toward the study with a dozen women with heavy makeup. Seeing these exaggeratedly dressed women with gaudy smiles, his feet slipped in fright. He hurriedly closed the door: "Su Qing, I will never take a concubine. In order to make these women give up, in order to get it all done once and for all, you will have a scene with me later." "What kind of drama?" Su Qing asked. "Come here!" Su Qishao waved to him, and after Su Qing walked over, he whispered to him. Listening, Su Qing''s expression became more and more bitter. - At this time, the eldest princess and the others had already reached the door of the study. As soon as the eldest princess walked over, she saw that the door of the study was closed tightly. What did Su Qishao do when she closed the door in broad daylight? She immediately walked over and slammed the door open. As soon as she opened the door, there was a strong smell of alcohol. It seems that Su Qishao is drinking in the room. "Ah, who?" Su Qishao''s exclamation came from inside at this moment. The princess looked up and saw Su Qing sitting on Su Qishao''s lap. The two were sitting at the wine table, hugging each other affectionately. Moreover, the two of them only wore their shirts, their clothes were messy, their chests half open, their faces flushed with drunkenness, and their eyes were very hot. Seeing that Su Qishao and Su Qing are both looking at each other obsessively, Su Qishao still holding Su Qing''s big face, his eyes are charming and blurred, and they are dimly drunk. The eldest princess was furious, "You, what are you two doing?" "Ah, the princess is here!" Su Qing hurriedly bounced off Su Qishao in fright. Everyone stared at him and found that most of his white chest was exposed. And their outer garments were thrown on the ground. When the girls saw this scene, they were all stunned, covering their eyes in disgust! "Princess, in the big day, Shizi and the others are stubbornly here, don''t Shizi like men?" [The author has something to say] Chu Xuanchen was sitting on the leather sofa, his perfect figure outlined in a western suit. He lit a cigarette in his hand, blew the smoke ring in his hand domineeringly, looked at the readers with deep eyes, and said in Shaanxi dialect: "Woman, praise! I, it''s yours!" Chapter 2110： we agree "That is, if he likes men, then I won''t be his concubine!" "That is, I don''t want to share my husband with a man!" The girls said they were going out. The princess hurriedly stopped them: "Eh, don''t go! That''s not the case. The son of the world likes women. He is just drunk and thinks that Su Qing is a woman! Really, I can promise!" When the women heard this, they stopped. Su Qi rarely saw it, suddenly looked at Su Qing, pouted at him, put his right hand on his lips, blew a kiss to Su Qing, and said in a sissy tone: "Qing''er...I, I love you , I just want to take you as a concubine, I dont want other women!" As he said, there was a surge in his throat, and he felt sick and vomiting. Su Qing lowered his head like a girl. He shyly stomped his feet and slowed his tone of voice, "My son, I love you too. But I''m sorry, we can''t be together. This world can''t tolerate us, so we''d better separate." " "No!" Su Qishao said shyly, and walked over with a stride, hugging Su Qing, "Qing''er, you can''t leave me. What would I do without you?" "But the father-in-law married you a concubine. You see, they are all prettier than me. They can also give birth to children and spread the branches and leaves for you, but I can''t do anything for you!" Su Qingjiao said drippingly. A tear came out of his eyes. Su Qishao stood still, wiped the tears on Su Qing''s face, and said affectionately: "It doesn''t matter, it is not important to have children. As long as I have you, it is enough. Even if I have no children for the rest of my life, I am willing!" "Really? Shizi, do you really love me to such a degree that you don''t even want a child?" Su Qing said, pulling Su Qishao''s arm with attachment and resting it in Su Qishao''s arm. Su Qishao hugged him with his right arm, hugged him diagonally, looked down at him, and said affectionately: "Really, for you, I can not accept concubines or have children. The mountains have no ridges, and the world is in harmony. , Dare, And, Jun, Absolute!" Su Qing''s eye sockets suddenly moistened. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Qishao with emotion, "Shizi, you are so kind to me. But no matter how much I am a man, the master will not agree to us being together, and the princess I wont agree, and the world wont agree!" "We agree!" Suddenly, the group of women shouted in unison. "What?" When Su Qishao heard this, he let Su Qing go in fright, and he almost fell to the ground. Immediately a woman stepped forward. She wiped her tears and said: "You two are so pitiful. I agree that you are together. I will not marry you as a concubine!" "Yes! The two of you can break through the barriers of the world, break free from the shackles of ethics and religion, and be able to stay together firmly. This shows that you have the courage. Since the two of you are true love, then I won''t disturb you!" After the woman finished speaking, she put Su Qishao''s hand on Su Qing''s, and held their hands, tears filled her eyes: "Death and life are boundless, say with Zicheng. Hold your hand, grow old with Zi. I am. I wish you happiness, I am leaving!" With that, they turned around and left. At this moment, a green figure suddenly rushed in. As soon as the green shadow rushed in, she took Su Qing''s ear and said angrily: "Su Qing, you liar! You said yesterday that you like me, want to marry me, and have children with me. The result was a blink of an eye. You betrayed me, and you messed around with the son here, really maddening me!" Chapter 2111： He sees a trick Su Qing looked back and saw that the person here turned out to be Ping''er. He was so frightened that he pushed Su Qishao away, hurriedly walked to Ping''er, and said anxiously: "Ping''er, don''t be angry, this is all fake, because the world''s son didn''t want to marry a concubine, so he deliberately asked me to act with him. It''s not true. You must believe me. I like you. I don''t like men at all!" "I don''t believe it! You are hugged with the son of the world, and you still said that the mountain is without ridges, the world is in harmony, and you dare to have such love words with Junjue, you still want to lie to me?" Ping''er said, suddenly coldly snorted, " Hmph! I tell you Su Qing, since you like men, it is absolutely impossible for me and you, and I will ignore you again!" After the bottle was finished, he ran out angrily. "Ping''er, listen to me, we are really doing a show, this is fake, it is all used to deceive them, I really only love you!" Su Qing said, people have already chased Ping''er out . Seeing this scene, the eldest princess was angrily pointed at Su Qishao, "Su Qishao, I didn''t expect you to lie to us in order not to marry a concubine!" "I, I..." Su Qishao blushed immediately after being dismantled on the spot, he quickly pulled up his neckline, so panic that he didn''t even know where to put his hand. "You, you, you, do you have nothing to say? It was you who said you wanted to take a concubine, so I helped you find a girl. All I helped you find were well-knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous women, and you actually played tricks on others. , You big liar!" the princess angered. Su Qi glanced at the crowded people, "This is also considered to be knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous?" "What are you talking about?" the women said in a spirited voice. "That''s what nonsense are you talking about! You said you want to take concubines before, so I chose carefully and picked these beauties for you back. You can see if you like them, if you have any, this princess will make the decision for you." , Marry you and go home." Princess Long said. Su Qishao stared at the princess in disbelief, "Are you really going to give me a concubine? Are you willing?" "Of course, I am sincere, and you can rest assured, I won''t be jealous!" The princess patted her chest. Only in this way, no one would know that she really didn''t like Su Qishao, and really let him go! In this way, no one believes in her determination to reconcile. The girls next to her looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. This was only the wife who would not let the concubine in. How could the wife give her husband a concubine? This princess is really different from ordinary people. Su Qishao glanced at the eldest princess and found that her eyes were calm and gentle, and indeed there was no jealousy at all. OK, the eldest princess dared to show him, he saw the trick and gave her back! He suddenly said softly: "Princess, I know you are sincere, and you are a good wife and mother. But if you choose a concubine for me, you must also choose the one that matches me. Look at these people, they are all dignified, elegant and intellectual. Noble, how am I worthy of them?" "..." When the girls heard the first half of the sentence, they were about to get angry, but Su Qishao made a sudden turn, and they hurriedly collected the half-thrown bricks. They saw that Su Qishao was born with a talent, and he was also the son of the Su family. They hurriedly surrounded him and grabbed his arm. "My son, it doesn''t matter, you don''t feel inferior, we don''t despise you, we are willing to marry you." "Yeah, you are so good, and which woman doesn''t like you? The princess is still so generous. If we can marry you and be sisters with the princess, it will be a blessing for us to cultivate in the three lives." Chapter 2112： The world has a habit "Yes, Shizi, we all like you, just accept us!" Hearing this crackling sound, Young Master Su Qi''s head grew louder. He raised his eyebrows and saw that the eldest princess was ringing her hands around her chest, looking like she was watching a good show. He secretly thought in his heart: Hmph, woman, let you be proud of it for a while! Thinking of this, he raised his head and suddenly showed a sincere smile to the girls in front of him, "Beauty, you are all very beautiful. I admire you and want to marry you. But I have a habit of not Know if you can accept it?" "Habit? What habit?" Su Qi Shao smiled like a Bodhisattva: "Uh...it''s not a bad habit, that is, I love sleepwalking when I sleep." "Sleepwalking?" "It turned out to be just sleepwalking, I thought it was something else, it''s okay, it''s just a little thing, a little thing!" Su Qishao said innocently: "I also think it''s a trivial matter, but I don''t know why they are afraid of me every time I sleepwalking. I just like to sharpen the knife in the middle of the night, like to walk around with the knife, and like to cut a few. It''s just a big watermelon, why don''t they dare to approach me?" "What? Cut watermelon?" Everyone was shocked! "Yes, cut the watermelon! The feeling of twisting the head of the watermelon and cutting it down with one knife is so cool! Seeing the watermelon being cut with blood splattering, oh no, the juice splashing, it feels so relieved!" Su Qishao exaggerated. "What? Blood splattered?" The girls opened their mouths in fear! At this time, Su Qing had comforted the bottle, and he hurried in and said, "Yes, I can testify that when my family was sleepwalking, I really just cut the watermelon without cutting the head. However, I slept a few times. When Zhengxiang, I felt that someone was talking in my ear, but I opened my eyes and saw that Shizi was holding a knife, revealing his gloomy teeth, and was about to chop my neck! Fortunately, I woke up quickly and stopped in time. The son, otherwise he would treat my head as a watermelon and cut it!" "Oh my God!" everyone was shocked. Su Qing said hurriedly, "Dont be afraid, my ancestor really doesnt kill. Its just that when he comes back from sleepwalking, there is always blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and I dont know whose blood it is. Anyway, we woke up the next day, I found that there are always a few cats missing in the house!" "Not only that, sometimes I wake up suddenly when I go to bed, and find that Shizi is wearing white clothes, standing in the corner with blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at me like an evil spirit, not to mention how terrible it is! "The other boy hurriedly said. "My god!" The girls had already taken a step back when they heard these words, all shivering with fright! Su Qing waved his hand: "Don''t be afraid. Don''t get me wrong. He is not a bloodthirsty monster. He just loves sleepwalking. But he still has many advantages, such as he is very diligent. Whenever he sleepwalks, he They all like to use water to wake us up while we are sleeping soundly, and let us practice martial arts with him. He tells us to accompany him on horse-stretching every midnight and three shifts, and one stick is all night. I can stand it, but those maids They can''t stand it anymore, they are often tired and fainted!" Speaking of this, Su Qing said: "But don''t worry, you will become the concubine of the world in the future, he will not treat you like this!" Hearing these words, Su Qishao couldn''t help holding his forehead, frowning coldly. Chapter 2113： Scare everyone away He gritted his teeth in his heart: Su Qing, enough, too much! There is no need to exaggerate it! He just asked Su Qing to scare these girls and let the girls retreat. Who knows that Su Qing described him as a perverted madman! This is so detrimental to his image! When the girls heard these words, they already exclaimed in horror. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that he wouldn''t do this to us! Who wants to be awakened by someone while sleeping soundly, and still have to take a stance all night?" "Unexpectedly, this prince looked glamorous on the surface, but in private turned out to be a bloodthirsty monster!" "When he was sleepwalking, he was not only bloodthirsty, but he also used a knife to chop people on the neck. This is horrible, I won''t marry! I just marry a pig and a dog, and I won''t marry this kind of murderous monster!" "I won''t marry anymore! If one day he cuts it down, my life will be gone! Let''s go, let''s go!" The girls said, walking outside one after another. Seeing this, the princess hurriedly called out: "Hey, don''t go, don''t go! They are lying to you, these are fake, not real!" Su Qishao held the princess''s hand in time and said: "Princess, are you afraid that I will chop you with a knife, so you insist on reconciling with me and give me a concubine? Do you want me to chop you? They just did this?" "What?" When the girls heard this, they immediately glared at the princess. "It turns out that the princess wants to push us into the fire pit. I''ll just say it. No wonder she is so magnanimous and marrying a concubine for her husband. I want us to die for her!" "That is, this princess is too bad. I just said how could such a good thing be our turn? So this is a pit!" "Let''s go, hurry up and leave this place of right and wrong!" As the girls said, they ran outside in a hurry, where they wanted to marry Su Qishao. Young Master Su Qi leaned in front of the door and waved to everyone. He smiled like a spring breeze, showing two rows of white teeth, and said: "Everyone, go slowly and not send it away! Remember, you must keep this secret for me, and you must not divulge this secret, otherwise if I sleepwalk to your house ..." "Ah...Run, run!" After the girls screamed, they were frightened and frightened one after another. Seeing this scene, the eldest princess rushed towards Su Qishao angrily. She glared at Su Qishao and said angrily: "Su, Qing, Chen, you scared them all away and ruined my reputation. I want Kill you!" As she said, she slammed forward, grabbed Su Qishao by the neck, and shook his head. "Cough cough..." Su Qishao was pinched by him, rolled his eyes in discomfort, and stuck his tongue out. He chuckles, "Who told you to insist on giving me a concubine? See if you dare to do it again in the future! " She is a foot high, he will be a foot high, and she will be mad at her! - Yanzhou City After several days of preparation, Chu Xuanchen finally decided to attack the city today! Early in the morning, he gathered his troops and came outside the gate of Yanzhou City. He allowed Mo Li to lead five thousand siege soldiers, who were responsible for the attack. Dingyuan General Dong Changfeng led his army on the left wing, Shenwei General Chen Ping was in charge of the right wing, and Mengzheng led the army behind the palace, he guarded the command in the middle, and everyone moved forward slowly. As soon as Mo Li led his army outside the city gate, he waved his hand coldly and ordered the siege! At this time, the horn sounded, the drums of war were beaten, and Mo Li gave an order, and the soldiers began to attack the city with their defensive shields. Chapter 2114： First siege Feng Lingtian had seen Chu Jun coming from the observation deck earlier, and when he saw Mo Li starting to attack the city, he coldly shouted, "Archer, launch!" When he gave an order, the dense rain of arrows shot towards the Chu army, and at the same time, the Chu army had already fired a rain of arrows. The huge rain of arrows from the two sides shot towards each other, just listen to the sound of "Ahhhhh", the sound of arrows from the soldiers on both sides was everywhere! Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "The trebuchet is up!" Between the lightning and flint, the brave Chu army has pushed the trebuchet forward. Suddenly, large blocks of stones were thrown into the city by a trebuchet, smashing the Tiansheng army in the city and fleeing, and smashing many large holes into the city walls and houses. Seeing this, Feng Lingtian hurriedly said: "Continue to shoot arrows, shoot rockets!" This time, the Tiansheng Army hiding inside the city wall ignited the rocket, and a large number of rockets shot towards the Chu Army. The Chu Army hurriedly used shields to block it, and at the same time strenuously shot back at the same time. However, there were too many arrow rains on the opponent, and many Chu troops were injured. Chu Xuanchen immediately commanded the soldiers to throw the big rocks burned with oil and lighted into the city. As soon as those rocks were thrown into the air, bursts of fire oil fell from the air and fell on the Tiansheng army, pouring them. Screaming drippingly, holding his head to avoid. And those stones also hit the houses and walls in the city, igniting the houses all at once, and splashed the Tiansheng army nearby. Feng Lingtian said: "Quickly, let''s also use a trebuchet to throw stones at them!" Unfortunately, in Ma Pingchuan below, as soon as the Tiansheng Army''s stone was thrown out, the Chu Army scattered and avoided, and the stone only hit a small number of people. Chu Xuanchen sneered and said: "Put the kerosene into the crock, increase its power, and continue to cast!" After he finished speaking, the soldier beside him waved the flag coldly, and the soldier in the distance saw the signal and quickly replaced the stone with a crock. When those earthen jars filled with kerosene were thrown into the city, they immediately slammed into the city wall, making a violent explosion! As soon as the earthen jar exploded, countless kerosene and debris splashed out, directly blasting all the archers next to him, some of them fell under the city wall, falling blood dripping. Chu Xuanchen saw that the enemy troops on the tower were blown to death, and the tower was temporarily empty, and said: "The ladder truck is ready to attack the city immediately!" He gave an order, and the soldier next to him waved his flag. When the soldiers in the distance saw the flag waving signal, they hurriedly pushed the ladder truck toward the city gate. When the Tiansheng army suffered heavy casualties and had no time to make up for it, they had quickly put the ladder truck on the city wall, and then began to climb up. Seeing this, Feng Lingtian hurriedly said, "Quickly change people, speed, don''t let them in!" After he finished speaking, a new group of soldiers stepped forward and took over the positions of the previous group of soldiers. As soon as the Tiansheng Army stood on the tower, he hurriedly picked up the stones and threw them down. One by one, the first batch of Chu troops smashed and rolled down. However, Chu Jun was not afraid at all. As soon as he was smashed down, they continued to change people and climb up desperately. The Tiansheng Army used fire attacks, smoke, bows and arrows to stop the Chu army from advancing. In an instant, large blocks of rocks fell, and the scene was raging with kerosene, thick smoke billowing, and smoke filled with smoke. Because the Tiansheng army was on the defensive, it was easier for them to defend the city than to attack the city, so the Chu army soon fell into the limelight. One by one, the Chu army was smashed down the tower by the Tiansheng army. The Chu army suffered heavy casualties and the scene was tragic. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes were red, he knew that this city gate was extremely difficult to conquer. Chapter 2115： Mo Li Zhongjian In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, he said in a convenient way: "Send the order and ask Mo Li to withdraw them first!" As soon as Mo Li heard the order, he immediately commanded: "All the siege soldiers retreat one after another!" After he finished speaking, he commanded the siege soldiers to retreat. At this moment, Mo Li and the soldiers were all beaten up with blood and exhausted, but they still supported each other and retreated behind. Seeing this, Feng Lingtian hurriedly said, "You can''t let the Chu army retreat, take advantage of the situation and kill them!" "Yes." After the soldiers said, they quickly smashed rocks down and fired rockets. Upon seeing this, Zhang Long next to Feng Lingtian said, "Prince, this Mo Li is the number one master next to Chu Xuanchen, and the leader who led the army to defeat us before. I will go down and shoot him personally to avenge my brothers! " "Okay, you go." Feng Lingtian said. After Zhang Long finished speaking, he quickly walked off the observation deck. He quickly came to the tower and said to the soldier next to him: "Give me the bow and arrow, I will kill that Mo Li!" "Yes." After the soldier said, he quickly handed the bow to Zhang Long, and at the same time took out an iron arrow and handed it to him, "General, this arrow is soaked in gold juice, and the arrow is still rusty. Use this arrow to shoot people. Once shot, the opponent will not be shot to death, and will die from wound infection!" "Okay, then I will use this arrow, bring it!" Zhang Long said, already holding the arrow. Then, he found a secret location and lurked there. Taking advantage of the unpreparedness, he put the arrow on the bow, aimed at Mo Li, then aimed his eyes at Mo Li, and coldly pulled the bow! Mo Li was organizing the retreat of the siege soldiers, and did not detect anyone above him for a while. Hearing a "swish" sound, the sharp arrow burst out of the air, he immediately hit the arrow on his left shoulder, and he suddenly let out a muffled grunt! He turned his head and saw that on the tower above him, Zhang Long had already stood up and was looking at him triumphantly with a gloomy expression in his eyes. "Mo Li, you are injured, let''s go!" Seeing this, Liu Ruyan next to him quickly covered Mo Li and left. Not far away, Chu Xuanchen, who was standing in the observation car, also saw this scene. He saw Zhang Long hiding on the tower, taking advantage of the chaos to shoot Mo Li, his eyes filled with murderous aura. He suddenly got out of the car and said in a deep voice: "Come with a bow and arrow!" Someone immediately took the bow and arrow, and Feng Qingyang said, "Master, the opponent is not within our range, and we can''t shoot them from here!" "I know!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly picked up his bow and arrow, leaped on the horse next to him, and then swiftly hit the horse towards the city gate. "Master, be careful!" Feng Qingyang said quickly. The prince is the commander-in-chief and the commander. He must have nothing to do. Once something happens, the whole army will be over! But Chu Xuanchen rushed forward without fear of death, and everyone raised their throat with heart. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already taken advantage of the scuffle between the two sides, and galloped toward the city gate with heroic domineering. The armor was shining golden, like a **** descending from the earth! Wherever he went, Chu Jun immediately dispersed to both sides, giving him a way! When Feng Lingtian was looking around, he suddenly saw that not far away, there was a heroic general wearing a golden armor and a red cloak. He wanted to know who was not afraid of death, and dared to rush over to die, but after a closer look, he found that this person was actually Chu Xuanchen! He immediately said: "Everyone, Chu Xuanchen is here, hurry, shoot him to death!" Chapter 2116： Lords Revenge But as soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen had already rode his horse to the side of the city gate which was only three hundred steps away. Before the enemy had reacted, he raised his bow and arrow and aimed sharply at Zhang Long. At this moment, Zhang Long was still looking at Mo Li triumphantly, not knowing that there was danger coming from his side. I saw that Chu Xuanchen had already coldly drawn the bow, and suddenly shot arrows at Zhang Long! Hearing a "swish" sound, the arrow contained the power of breaking through the air and shot towards Zhang Long''s chest! "Ah!" Zhang Long shot an arrow in an instant, leaned forward, and fell from the wall! "Zhang Long!" Feng Lingtian yelled in shock, and at the same time, he roared: "Hurry up and shoot an arrow, quickly kill Chu Xuanchen!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he glanced at Feng Lingtian with a sneer, then immediately turned his horse around and evacuated like a gust of wind! Only then did Tian Shengjun react. They immediately shot arrows at Chu Xuanchen, and a dense rain of arrows shot towards Chu Xuanchen, but it was a pity that he had already ran out of the range and made them shoot out! When Feng Lingtian saw this, his face was dark with anger, and his eyes were gloomy and terrifying! He didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to do the opposite. The Chu army was retreating, but he boldly did not retreat but instead advanced, killing Zhang Long while they were not prepared! What a surprise! He just lost a general, this **** Chu Xuanchen! - After Chu Xuanchen rode his horse back, he went straight back to the team, and everyone was relieved when they saw this. Everyone did not expect that Chu Xuanchen actually rushed forward when the large troops retreated, and before the opponent could react, he shot Zhang Long! When the other party reacted, the others had successfully evacuated. This trick worked well, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations! Because Zhang Long was shot to death, the Tiansheng army on the tower was in a panic for a moment, and Mo Li took advantage of the situation and fled, and didn''t stop until they fled to a safe place. "Master, prince, Mo Li hit the arrow!" As soon as they retreated to the middle road, Liu Ruyan quickly helped Mo Li and ran towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped up and personally supported Mo Li. He saw the iron arrow on Mo Li''s left shoulder and immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, the princess has prepared medicine. Mo Li will definitely be fine!" Mo Li also nodded firmly, "Don''t worry about me, the princess''s medicine is very effective, and I will be fine. What I am most happy about is that the prince avenged me on the spot and shot Zhang Long directly!" Chu Xuanchen said: "He''s damned, Liu Ruyan, help Mo to leave and heal his injuries!" "Yes, Lord." Liu Ruyan finished answering, and quickly helped Mo Li away. At this moment, a rustling northeast wind suddenly came over, and Chu Xuanchen saw the wind, a chuckle flashed in his eyes. It seems that their time has come! He raised to the wind and said, "Military officer, the northeasterly wind is coming, we can light up the sky lanterns!" Feng Qingyang felt the direction of the surrounding wind and nodded: "Yes, prince, if there is wind direction to help us, we will get twice the result with half the effort." "Time doesn''t wait, everyone, hurry up and let off the sky lanterns!" Chu Xuanchen said. He gave an order, and the soldiers took out the sky lanterns that had been prepared earlier and began to light them. Soon, the soldiers ignited the Qingyou Nianzi in the sky lantern, then let go of the sky lantern, and the lantern slowly flew up into the sky that day. A biting northeast wind blew, and all the sky lanterns were blown into the city of Yanzhou. "What''s that?" Standing on the observation deck, Feng Lingtian and Chen Wei suddenly saw a white lantern-shaped object flying into the air. There were a lot of them and the scene was spectacular. Chapter 2117： Put sky lanterns Chen Wei hurriedly said, "That seems to be a sky lantern. What does Chu Jun do with the sky lantern?" "I don''t know what Chu Xuanchen is doing! There must be weirdness in this sky lantern, so everyone should pay attention to it!" Feng Lingtian said coldly. "Do you want someone to shoot the light down?" Chen Wei said. "No! There must be fraud in this sky lantern, don''t shoot it!" Feng Lingtian raised his hand coldly, "Come on, quickly pass the order, no one can shoot this sky lantern!" "Yes, Prince." At this time, Chu Xuanchen saw that a large number of sky lanterns had been blown above the city gate, but the Tiansheng Army had not shot down. It seems that Feng Lingtian is very vigilant, but if the enemy does not shoot, then they will shoot. He immediately waved to the archer, "Archer, let go!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and the archers immediately let go of their arrows, and a dense rain of arrows shot towards the sky lanterns. After hearing only a few "booms", those sky lanterns were all shot! As soon as the sky lantern was broken, the poisonous powder hidden in the lantern floated down and went straight to the heavenly army. A strong smell of poison hit everyone, and someone said: "No, there is poisonous powder hidden in this sky lantern, let''s run!" It is a pity that there are too many sky lanterns and too many poisonous powders. No matter how fast the Tiansheng Army runs, many people are also poisoned. Some of the poisonous powder was blown into the eyes of the soldiers, and some were inhaled by them. Once poisoned, they felt top-heavy, their eyes dim, and they couldn''t stand still. A sky lantern floated above Feng Lingtian''s head. He was so angry that he slapped the lantern away, and said angrily: "Come on, speed up the game, don''t let them attack the city again!" It is a pity that Chu Xuanchen did not attack the city again. He glanced at the Tiansheng Army, and when he found that a large number of enemy troops were poisoned, he immediately waved to the soldiers, "Everyone, withdraw to the camp first!" A large number of Chu troops were injured during the siege just now, and he had to take the soldiers back to heal the wounds first. This city gate is not easy to attack. Today everyone is tired and it is not suitable to attack here, so now we must withdraw and retire first! Although Chu Xuanchen did not attack the city this time, the number of casualties of the enemy army was far greater than them, and it was enough for them to drink a pot! The most important thing is that the enemy army has been poisoned! They have prepared this sky lantern for several days. Normal sky lanterns have only one layer of paper, while theirs have two layers. Chu Xuanchen ordered someone to sprinkle poisonous powder in the middle of the two layers of paper. As soon as the paper was shot, the poisonous powder would drift away in the wind. These poisonous powders are made by grinding various poisons, including horse money, aconitum, tripterygium and other highly toxic ones. Once people inhale by mistake, they will soon be poisoned. The initial symptoms of poisoning are dizziness and lightheadedness. When the actual attack occurs, it will cause vomiting, diarrhea, difficulty breathing, numbness of the limbs, palpitations and coma. If you do not detoxify in time, you will soon die. - After Chu Jun returned to the barracks, Chu Xuanchen immediately arranged for a military doctor to treat everyone''s injuries. Fortunately, Yue''er left him a lot of antibiotics and other medicines before. He first gave him the severely injured soldiers to prevent their injuries from getting worse. Then, he came to Mo Li''s camp. At this time, a military doctor was drawing an arrow for Mo Li, while Liu Ruyan was waiting with medicine. The military doctor glanced at the arrow and said, "General, I''m about to draw the arrow, hold it back!" Mo Li nodded firmly, "I''m fine, you can pull it out!" He was not afraid of the princess''s medicine. "Okay!" said the military doctor, and pulled the arrow off as soon as he gritted his teeth. But Mo Li just frowned, didn''t even hum, and saw the soldier next to him admire him. Chapter 2118： Soldiers poisoned Sure enough, he was a strong man next to the prince, and his ability to endure pain was first-rate. As soon as the arrow was pulled out, the military doctor hurriedly stopped the bleeding of Mo Li, and finally sprinkled the medicine given by the princess to bandage Mo Li''s left shoulder. After the bandage, Mo Li took a few more anti-inflammatory drugs. At this time, Liu Ruyan picked up the arrow and said: "This dragon is really a thief. This arrow is rusty, and it is very easy to cause infection after being hit. If it weren''t for the princess''s medicine, Mo Li would be very dangerous!" "We were injured before, thanks to the princess''s medicine to get better quickly. It seems that the princess is our great hero." Mo Li smiled. Chu Xuanchen chuckles, "However, the medicine given by the princess is limited. You must pay attention next time and try not to get hurt again." "Yes, Lord." Chu Xuanchen said to Mo Li, "Mo Li, today you are very brave and worthy of commendation for leading the army to attack the city. You have been tired all day, and you must rest early tonight to recover from your injuries." Mo Li handed over, "Thank you, Lord, for your concern." - Yanzhou City, Governor''s Mansion. "Prince, it''s okay, many of our soldiers have been poisoned!" When Feng Lingtian was formulating a battle plan with the generals, the voice of the soldiers came from outside. Hearing this, he made a stern face, "Hurry up and take a look at this palace!" Soon, Feng Lingtian led everyone to the camp. As soon as he arrived in the camp, he saw that most of the Tiansheng army fell on the straw mats, some foamed at the mouth, some had difficulty breathing, and some were numb all over. The scene was chaotic, and soldiers groaned in pain everywhere. Seeing this, his eyes burned with raging anger, and his hands became fists! "It''s not good, Prince, someone is dead here!" "What? Let this palace take a look!" Feng Lingtian said, and people had already stepped forward and found that the faces of the famous soldiers on the ground had all turned black, and they had died, and they were signs of poisoning and death. "Prince, several people died here too! They all died of poisoning by inhaling an excessive amount of poisonous powder. Chu Jun is so vicious!" Feng Lingtian turned around and saw that several people were poisoned and died. He was angry and said: "Military doctor, didn''t you give them the antidote?" The military doctor said, "Prince, there are too many types of poison in the soldiers, and no corresponding antidote can be found for a while. Moreover, we dont know that Chu Jun is so insidious that he would poison the soldiers, so the antidote we prepared is not many!" "Then you mean, let these soldiers wait to die?" Feng Lingtian said angrily. The military doctor glanced at him embarrassedly, and said hurriedly: "Please calm down the prince, and I will try my best later." With that said, they hurried to save people. Feng Lingtian closed his eyes irritably, listening to the military doctor''s tone, these poisoned people are only dead, maimed! "Prince, it''s okay, the wounds of the soldiers who were injured before have all worsened!" At this time, a military doctor ran over from another camp. "What''s the matter?" Feng Lingtian hurriedly walked to the camp and saw many people lying on the ground who were burned by kerosene and smashed their intestines by stones. The military doctor said: "Most of these soldiers were burned by kerosene, stones, and bows and arrows. They were very badly injured, and we don''t have good medicine to cure them. In addition to the severe cold, they may not be able to survive tonight! " "What?" Feng Lingtian sighed, "Why is it so difficult to treat the soldiers in the palace? Chu Xuanchen''s people were injured as if they were okay? The last time Meng Zheng and Mo Li were both injured. Today, I can still come to attack the city well, which is really annoying to my house!" Chapter 2119： Prince Li likes Princess Li The military doctor hurriedly said: "Prince, I heard that Princess Li is the genius doctor of Chu Kingdom, and she is the wife of King Li. Could she save the wounded of Chu Army when she was also in the barracks? That''s why they recovered so quickly? " Feng Lingtian frowned, "It shouldn''t. The medical level of Chu is better than ours, and there are more doctors with superb medical skills than our Tiansheng. This is the reason why this palace has always wanted to conquer Chu. If our country also has Chu. Such a talented doctor, especially the genius doctor like Princess Li, how good this is!" Chen Wei said: "Prince, if there is a chance, let''s **** some genius doctors from Chu State, maybe we can improve our country''s medical standards!" "Do you think genius doctors are so easy to grab? Moreover, people are so patriotic, and it''s useless to grab them! If you don''t get them, the most once and for all is to kill all the doctors of the State of Chu, and that will weaken their strength!" Feng Ling Tianyin squinted his eyes. Chen Wei nodded hurriedly, "The prince is right, let''s make a plan if we have the opportunity to destroy his talents in Chu State. Then Chu State will naturally not attack itself, especially that Princess Li!" Feng Lingtian glared at Chen Wei, "Chen Wei, this palace warns you that Princess Li can''t move! Of course, such talents must be treated well, and they should be used. Besides, they are women. How can we treat women? Fight and kill?" Chen Wei rolled his eyes, and it seemed that their prince was in love with Princess Nali! He nodded hurriedly, "The prince said yes, we should be gentle with women, especially for beauties like Princess Li!" Feng Lingtian stared at the distance coldly, slightly in a daze. He remembered the time he went to Chu State. It was obvious that they were going to make trouble for Chu State, but they were dismissed by this concubine Li, which caused Tiansheng State to lose face. There is a chance, he really wants to meet this woman again. At this time, several generals walked into the camp, and when they saw Feng Lingtian, they said humanely: "Prince, in just half a month, he, Chu Xuanchen, killed our two generals, causing heavy casualties to our army. The morale of our army has been greatly reduced. We can no longer sit and wait for death, we must frustrate the spirit of the Chu army!" Another person also said: "Yes, the prince, our Tiansheng army is fierce and powerful, but we have suffered such a great humiliation. We should fight back. The final general is willing to lead troops out of the city and fight to the death with the Chu army!" "The final general is also willing to go to war, and the final general does not believe that Chu Xuanchen can''t be destroyed!" Feng Lingtian waved his hand coldly, "No, don''t act rashly! The Chu army has a hundred thousand horses, and their morale is high now. When we started the first battle, they had nearly 20,000 dead and injured, and many soldiers and horses were damaged. Now it is not suitable to fight him. Fight. For us, it is more advantageous to defend the city now. We only need to spend with him and wait until he is exhausted to the extreme before sending troops, then we have a chance of winning!" When the audience heard this, they thought for a while, and said, "The prince is right, but we can''t swallow this breath. I really want to teach Chu Jun a lesson!" Feng Lingtian said coldly, "We killed so many of them before, and it should be them who couldn''t swallow. What anxious you? However, if you are really aggrieved, you can play with them!" "Playing?" Someone said. Feng Lingtian nodded, "Yes, tomorrow you will send a team to harass the Chu army. Expend their energy first, and when they are exhausted, it will not be too late for us to send troops!" "The prince is wise, but who are we going to send to harass?" Chen Wei asked. Chapter 2120： The most invincible Feng Lingtian raised his eyebrows, "Anyone who can take on this task must have the thickest skin, the lowest quality, the most unlimited behavior, and the highest success rate. Who do you think is the most suitable?" "Wu De!" everyone said in unison. Wu De is a leader under Chen Wei. As the name suggests, others have no morals, like a local ruffian, this is the cheapest person in the army, and it is best to send him to harass the Chu army! Feng Lingtian nodded, "Okay, just send Wu De!" - Lianhua Mountain, Chu Army Barracks "My lord, there is a group of Tiansheng army shouting in front of us!" At this time, someone came to report in the middle of the army camp. "Calling scolding?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "They are not so courageous! Meng Zheng, Liu Ruyan, you follow me to take a look!" "Yes, Lord." The two said. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led everyone to the camp''s entrance. From a distance, he saw a group of soldiers from Tianshengguo, riding horses and shouting outside the range of the Chu army. Just listen to the screams coming one after another. "Chu Xuanchen, your grandfather, you are a waste of money, and you have come out to challenge Lao Tzu!" From a distance, Wu De yelled triumphantly when he saw Chu Xuanchen walk out. Hearing the harsh curse, Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, but he always stood there calmly, without paying attention to Wu De at all. Hearing this, Meng Zheng shouted in anger and cursed: "Just your little crippled man, also worthy of grandpa and you singled out? Young master can pinch you to death with two fingers!" "Heh, where did the turtle grandson come from? You don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself, are you worthy to talk to Grandpa?" Wu De yelled. "The little master named Mengzheng is the one who single-handedly took the head of your master. Do you think the little master is worthy?" Mengzheng said coldly, and said again, "Which bug are you, how dare you be in front of the little master?" Barking!" When Wu De heard that the teenager opposite was Mengzheng, his eyes trembled a little. However, he immediately showed his cheeky ability and sneered: "I can change my name or sit down, so is Wu De! Your name is Meng, right? So have you planted out and challenged Grandpa?" Meng Zheng immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, this servant is really arrogant, I am mad at me, I really want to shoot him with an arrow! But he has been hiding out of range, and he can''t shoot from here. Wait for me to teach. Teach him!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "You can go, but this king reminds you, wait a minute, don''t chase too far!" As soon as Meng Zheng heard this, he immediately understood. The other party must be more than these few people, there must be an ambush behind them, the prince is to remind him not to be fooled! It seemed that Wu De wanted to draw the generals here into their encirclement, but it was a pity that his strategy was seen through by the prince at a glance! He nodded, "Okay, please rest assured, I will definitely not fall into their tricks!" After he finished speaking, he leaped on his horse, carried a bow and arrow on his shoulder, and held an iron axe in his hand, and said: "Wu De, okay, I''ll stand up against you, Lord, don''t run if you have a kind!" With that said, he has already chased Wu De with a horse. Upon seeing this, Wu De hurriedly beat the horse, and Sa Yazi ran away, cursing as he ran, "Come on, Gui Sun, you have a kind to chase Grandpa! Ahahaha!" As they said, the group of them ran away in a hurry, and Meng Zheng only chased for a while, and found that Wu De, like a rabbit, ran far away. Thinking of the prince''s words, he quickly stopped pursuing and rode his horse back. As soon as he withdrew, Wu De and others turned back happily. Chapter 2121： Harassment by enemy forces Wu De folds back and yells from a distance, "Oh, grandson, why don''t you chase? Are you afraid of grandfather? So you Chu people are all useless? A group of unplanted people chasing them all. Come out and see if Grandpa won''t beat you up!" Meng Zhengben is not good at swearing. Hearing Wu De scolding so badly, he became furious and said angrily: "Boy, there are kinds of you don''t run, there are kinds of you come here, and see if your grandpa doesn''t beat you to the ground! " "Ahahahaha, you want to beat your uncle because of your three-legged cat skills? You Chu people are all idiots and idiots without handles!" Wu De deliberately scolded. When Meng Zheng heard this, his face was red with anger, "Grandpa is taking it, do you want to try it?" "Oh, did you bring it? There''s something to show up for grandpa! If you don''t show up today, you''re a scumbag, a stinky lady!" Wu De said. The people around him also laughed and said, "That''s right, this Chu Jun is a group of ladies. You see, their skin is whiter than the Laozi, and they are thinner than the Laozi. Isn''t this a group of ladies? Hahaha!" Hearing these ridicules, Meng Zheng and others were already furious. Meng Zheng gritted his teeth and rode a horse to chase him out. He angrily said: "Wu De, there is a kind of you to stop me and see if I will break your corpse!" "Oh, I''m so scared! I''m useless, come chase me? You chase me, I will help you shine your shoes! If you can''t catch me, how about licking my shoes for grandpa?" Wu De said, again like Running away like a rabbit. Halfway through the chase, Meng Zheng found them running very far. He remembered Chu Xuanchen''s words and stopped quickly, then turned back angrily with a sigh of anger. At this time, Wu De and the others ran over again, laughing and cursing. They had no quality at all, and they were just soldiers! Upon seeing this, Meng Zheng clenched his fists and stared at Venus, "Master, this man is too cheap, I really want to catch him and kill him!" Chu Xuanchen waved his hand coldly, "No, they did it deliberately. They call it such a curse, and apart from leading you to die, they want you to lose your mind and be upset. This is called stimulus. You must not fall into their schemes. , From now on, you will not hear what you should do and ignore them!" Chu Xuanchen knew that Wu De just wanted to anger Chu Jun. Once a person is irritated, it is easy to be impetuous and self-confident. Although Meng Zheng is courageous and strategic, he is too young to be easily agitated. You must be sensible in the war, especially as a leader, and you must be calm. Mengzheng needs more exercise in this aspect. Meng Zheng said: "Yes, prince. It''s just prince. This servant has been screaming here for a long time. It seems that he won''t stop like that, so let''s just let him scold him?" "Of course not, you are in the account, this king has something to order!" Chu Xuanchen said, glanced at Wu De and the others deeply before entering the camp. The enemy has Zhang Liangji, he has a wall ladder, and he has a way to make Wu De come and go. - After Chu Xuanchen called the generals into the camp, Wu De still led the people to scold him, and the scolding was extremely unpleasant; all family members, parents, wives and children were scolded, and Chu Jun was angry and trembling. Some Chu troops couldn''t help it, so they rode their horses to chase Wu De, but Wu De performed the same trick again and ran away. When the Chu army withdrew back, he led the people back again, so happy, his face was thicker than the city wall. Chapter 2122： Prepare the trap Their scolding sounded like mosquitoes, buzzing in everyone''s ears, and Chu Jun was upset, but he was helpless to them. That night, when Chu Jun was sleeping soundly, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the other side! The sound of "dong, dong, dong," and "boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring, boring" sound shook the sky, awakening Chu Jun from his sleep! Chu Xuanchen was also awakened. As soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly got out of bed and walked out of the camp. At this time, there was chaos outside the camp, and all the soldiers were awakened. One by one, their hair was messy, their spirits weakened, and they were angry and angry. "Master, the **** Wu De is making trouble on the other side again. They actually beat the gong in the middle of the night, so that the soldiers can''t sleep at all." Meng Zheng came out with a chicken coop and said angrily. Listening to the deafening noise, Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "Meng Zheng, you lead a group of people to chase Wu De, don''t let him get close to the camp; Liu Ruyan, you continue to lead people to dig traps, the faster the more good!" "Yes, prince." After the two said, they separated. Liu Ruyan hurriedly led a small group of people, digging tunnels and setting traps on the diagonally opposite left road. He has observed that Wu De has crossed the left from the future in the past few days. Every time he goes back, he always takes the right, because the Tiansheng army will respond to him on the right. He dug the trap on the left at night so that he would not be discovered by Wu De for the time being, and then let Meng Zheng drive Wu De to the left and let Wu Dezhong trap. After Wu De''s troubles, Chu Jun had already lost his sleepiness. Everyone was disturbed in sleep, and everyone was very angry. When they returned to the camp and wanted to go to bed again, they found it difficult to fall asleep again. After a while, Meng Zheng drove Wu De and the others to a distance, and Chu Jun continued to sleep when he heard the sound of gongs and drums become quieter. But when everyone finally fell asleep, the **** gongs and drums rang again, and everyone was so angry that they wanted to cut Wu De a thousand times. Chu Xuanchen coldly watched the movement on the opposite side. Wu De''s move was to disturb the Chu army''s sleep; the soldiers would be highly nervous if they were disturbed. If they were not rested well at night, they would be exhausted physically and mentally, and they would not have the energy to fight during the day. He endured it first, and waited until Liu Ruyan''s trap was dug. - This night, everyone did not sleep well. Early the next morning, the Tiansheng Army changed another group of people and changed a place to make trouble. They knocked gongs and yelled, crackling like firecrackers, making Chu Jun restless and extremely angry. That night, the Tiansheng army performed the same trick again, and the quarrel made the Chu army unable to sleep. Chu Jun was quarreled for two days and two nights. He was already exhausted and depressed. Feng Lingtian thought, if he quarreled for a few more days, he would send troops again when the Chu Army was very exhausted, it would be twice the result with half the effort. As a result, on the third day, his wishful thinking fell through! Early in the morning of the third day, Wu De led hundreds of Tiansheng troops to make trouble. When Meng Zheng saw him coming, he slammed on his horse and led a group of people to chase him. Wu De hurriedly turned around and ran back, only to run halfway, when a group of Chu army suddenly rushed out from the opposite mountain, blocking their way. The road ahead was blocked, and there were chasing soldiers on the back road. He looked around and found that there were only two roads in front of him, one on the left and the other on the right. There was a large number of Tiansheng troops on the right side. Of course, he had to run to the right, but when he was about to ride the horse to the right, he suddenly heard a lot of horseshoes and shouts from the direction of the right! Chapter 2123： Captives on the spot "No, there are ambushes on the right. It seems that we can only go on the left. Everyone, follow me on the left, let''s run!" Wu De gave an order and turned around and ran to the left in a panic. past. The Tiansheng soldiers behind him immediately followed. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wu De turned around, only a dozen Chu troops sprang out from the right. They chuckled. In fact, there were not a few people on the right. Those horseshoes and shouts were deliberately made to scare Wu De, just to force Wu De to the left. As soon as Wu De led the people to run, Meng Zheng led the troops to chase, and several teams of Chu troops outflanked and flanked around, and forced Wu De to run wildly on the left. But Wu De exclaimed triumphantly: "Grandpa, are you chasing your grandpa again? Why, today you are afraid of your grandpa, so you brought so many soldiers to chase grandpa? Grandpa is not afraid, there is a kind of you to chase him. ,what" He was screaming vigorously, when suddenly, his horse fell into a trap, and he screamed in fright. The trap was filled with sharpened stakes and bamboo knives. As soon as the horse fell in, it was pierced and pierced. The horse made a stern neighing sound. At the same time, Wu De also fell into the trap. His two The hand was pierced by a bamboo knife, and the pain made him tremble. Other Tiansheng troops also fell into tunnels and traps. In addition to the wooden thorns buried in the trap, a large number of iron nails and a large amount of fire oil were scattered. When Meng Zheng saw the situation, he immediately rushed forward. He and the soldiers lit a torch and threw the torch into the trap. As soon as the kerosene on the Tiansheng soldiers caught fire, they ignited, and the scene was terrible. "Ah, it''s on fire, we''re on fire..." "Leader Wu, help, help!" Heartbreaking screams were heard on the scene. Chu Xuanchen also rushed forward. He looked at the Tiansheng Army trapped in the trap with a cold look, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, pull up alive, and bury the dead!" "Yes, prince." After the soldiers said, they pulled Wu De and some live Tiansheng army up, and then tied them with a rope. Chu Xuanchen said: "Tie them all to a wooden frame, Mengzheng, this king will hand them over to you, do whatever you want to do!" Meng Zheng rubbed his hands and said, "How do you want to deal with? Lord, will this be a bit cruel? But I like it!" When Wu De heard this, he gave Mengzheng a vicious look, "Dog bastard, if you want to kill, you have to go straight, grandpa, I''m not afraid!" "Okay, you have a kind, then I will let you taste it too. It feels like staying up for a few days and nights!" Meng Zheng said. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers tied the dozens of Tiansheng troops to the wooden shelf. . Then, Meng Zheng said: "Come on, bring the water first, and pour each person a hundred times before speaking!". After he finished speaking, a soldier brought water from the river and poured a bucket of ice water on Wu De and the others. The water was bitterly cold, and when it hit Wu De and the others, they became cold and their teeth trembled. But he was still not afraid. He grinned and said, "Ahaha, it''s so cool, let''s do more, pour some more, and give your grandpa a bath!" Seeing that Wu De is so cheap, Meng Zheng shouted: "Come here, bring the whip!" Someone immediately passed the wolf whip, and as soon as Meng Zheng got the whip, he beat Wu De severely. Hearing a "swish" sound, the whip revealed infinite power and directly broke Wu De''s face. Chapter 2124： Grab food and grass, cut off water "Ah!" Wu De let out a scream, and after the scream, he grinned again, "It''s so cool! Grandson tortoise, I''m not afraid of your grandpa, you will kill your grandpa if you have a seed!" "Kill you? It''s too cheap for you! People like you can only relieve their hatred if they are tortured to death!" Meng Zheng said, waving the wolf whip violently, hitting Wu De dozens of lashes in succession, beating Wu. De''s body was wounded and his skin was ripped apart. When Liu Ruyan and others remembered the evil deeds of the Tiansheng soldiers against the Chu army, they also waved their whips to beat the other Tiansheng soldiers. With hatred towards the Tiansheng people, everyone lashed at them with anger. There was one after another lashing and the screams of enemy troops. Upon seeing this, the soldiers of the State of Chu ran over to watch, and they felt very relieved when they saw this group of Tiansheng people being beaten like this! However, these Tiansheng people are still bloody, no matter how they are beaten, they don''t beg for mercy, but their mouths are very stiff. As soon as Wu De was captured, the Tiansheng Army dared not to harass anymore. That night, everyone finally slept well. Meng Zheng had been sending people to guard Wu De and them. As long as Wu De wanted to sleep, the soldiers would pour water on him immediately, so that he couldn''t sleep at all. And the soldiers took off Wu De''s shoes and socks and scratched the soles of his feet with feathers, making him laugh hahaha. His body was so painful that he screamed and laughed for a while, not to mention how crippled it was. The Chu army also thought of various ways to torture them, and only one night they tortured Wu De and others so that people were not like people, ghosts were not like ghosts, and life was better than death. - In the past few days, Chu Xuanchen did not attack the city again. He is doing two things, one is to send someone to hijack Feng Lingtian''s grain and grass, and the other is to send someone to block the water source of Yanzhou City! The so-called "soldiers and horses have not moved, food and grass go first", food is the basis of war. Feng Lingtian now has nearly 80,000 people who need a lot of food. Therefore, every half a month, he will transport a batch of food and grass from Tiansheng to Yanzhou City. Once there is no supply, the barracks will suffer from famine. Chu Xuanchen found out Feng Lingtian''s grain transport route through scouts. That route was very hidden and heavily guarded, so he sent Chen Ping to lead a 20,000 assault team and took the path to hijack the heavy grain and grass. Most of the water in Yanzhou City came from the Yanjiang River outside the city. Chu Xuanchen sent people to block this water source, and they diverted the water to other places, leaving Fenglingtian with no water to drink. Feng Lingtian traveled to Yanzhou this time to fight, and the front line was stretched too long, and the supply of grain and grass was a big problem. As long as his food passage is cut off, once he is short of water and food, drag can drag him down. At the same time, Chu Xuanchen also expected that with Feng Lingtian''s personality, he would rob Feng Lingtian''s food and grass, and Feng Lingtian would definitely come to retaliate. So he made preparations in advance and waited for Jun to enter the urn. - Yanzhou City, Cishi Mansion "Prince, it''s okay, our grain and grass have been robbed!" When Feng Lingtian was worried about Wu De''s arrest, a small soldier panicked outside. Hearing this voice, Feng Lingtian and the generals were shocked. "What''s the matter? The main palace clearly sent heavy soldiers to guard, and our grain transportation channel is also very hidden. Why is the grain and grass robbed? Was it robbed by the Chu army, how much was robbed?" The soldier walked in, Feng Ling God asked angrily. The soldier hurriedly said: "Prince, it was the robbing of the Chu army. The Chu army knew our grain transportation route from nowhere. Their superb general Chen Ping led 20,000 people and robbed all of our grain and grass. No one left! Our soldiers who transported food were also killed by them!" Chapter 2125： Tiaohulishan "What? Chu, Xuan, Chen!" Feng Lingtian gritted his teeth fiercely, with bruises bursting on his face, his eyes burning with anger! "Prince, not only that, Chu Xuanchen also sent someone to divert the Yanjiang river, blocking our water source!" The soldier said again. When Chen Wei heard this, he immediately said with an aura: "Prince, we have many soldiers and we need a lot of water every day. If there is no water supply from the Yanjiang River, we may not be able to support it for a few days if we only rely on water in the city!" Others also said angrily: "Prince, Chu Xuanchen not only designed to arrest Wu De, but also snatched our food and grass, blocking our water supply. We can no longer sit and wait for death, we must act!" "Yes, we only have enough grain and grass for a few days. We were waiting for this batch of grain and grass to be shipped to replenishment, but Chu Xuanchen was robbed halfway. Without this batch of grain and water, we would even have ten days. If we can''t make it, Prince, we must find a way to quickly regain the food and grass, and make a quick fight, otherwise it will be very detrimental to us if we continue to delay!" "My palace knows!" Feng Lingtian''s eyes were burning with a raging flame, and he squeezed his fist fiercely, "Chen Wei, send someone to investigate and see where Chu Xuanchen has transported our grain and grass, no matter what you pay. What a price, we must regain the grain and grass!" "Yes, Prince." Chen Wei said. Feng Lingtian said again: "He Chu Xuanchen dared to **** my grain and grass, and the palace will return a tooth for a tooth. Liu Kun, you quickly bring ten thousand people to attack Chu Xuanchen''s front camp and attract his firepower. Jin Da , You led two thousand people to sneak around to the rear of the Chu army to attack his granary and grab his grain. If there is anything that can''t be taken, just burn it!" "Yes, Prince." - With Feng Lingtian''s order, Liu Kun and Jin Da led their troops overnight and went straight to the Chu Army barracks. After Chu Jun''s scout noticed it, he immediately notified Chu Xuanchen of the news. As soon as Chu Xuanchen got the news, he held the Dragon Profound Sword and rode on a horse, guarding the front camp. Soon, Liu Kun led the Tiansheng Army to fight, and there was a fire shining in the distance, followed by the sound of galloping horses, and then the shouts of charging into the battle. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, Sen Leng waved his hand, and Chen Ping greeted him with 20,000 people. Chen Ping is experienced and has a brilliant record. It is enough to use him to deal with Liu Kun. At this time, behind Chu Jun''s food and crops, Meng Zheng and Liu Ruyan had already taken archers and hid in the dark. The prince anticipated that the Tiansheng army would come to grab their granary, so he deliberately transferred most of the guards, leaving only a small number of people here. The grain in the granary had already been transferred, and now there was a secret inside. They stared at the front closely, waiting for the fish to take the bait. As soon as the battle started, it didn''t take long before Jin Dajun led the Tiansheng Army to sneak around to the rear of the Chu Army. They also specially wrapped the horseshoe with soft cloth to avoid being discovered by the Chu Army. "Meng Zheng, they really are here!" Liu Ruyan reminded Meng Zheng as soon as he saw Jin Da led an army sneaking over. Mengzheng nodded sharply, "The prince is really like a god. They really used the strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. Everyone, prepare to act!" As soon as he arrived at his destination, Jin Dao observed the surroundings first. He saw that there were only a few hundred warehousemen, and he nodded sinisterly. It seemed that the Chu army had really caught their plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain. Now most of the Chu army was fighting the enemy in the front camp, and they had no idea that someone would steal their granary. Chapter 2126： The granary is on fire Knowing that the opportunity was coming, he quickly drew out his big knife, and said, "Everyone, go! Kill all these warehousemen first, and then grab the food from the Chu army!" "Yeah!" Tian Shengjun shouted, waving his weapon and rushing in. "No, there was a sneak attack, everyone, guard the granary!" Seeing this, the commander who guarded the grain quickly took up his weapon against the enemy. Jin Da quickly led the army to attack, and he was really brave, and in three or two strokes, the guards were beaten and fled in all directions, torn apart. Seeing that these warehousemen were easily defeated, Jin Da snorted in disdain, "Huh! It turns out that Chu Jun is so vulnerable and defeated! Everyone, rush in!" As Jin Da said, he dismounted his horse and rushed into a granary with people, while others rushed into other granaries one after another. Upon seeing this, Meng Zheng hurriedly said to everyone: "Come on, let go of the rocket!" He gave the order that the soldiers had ignited the rockets, and countless rockets fired toward the granary densely. Hearing only a few "swish swishes", the rockets shot to the top of the granary, all of a sudden igniting the straw on it! The straw had been splashed with kerosene, and now when it encountered a fire, it instantly burned like a long snake, making a crackling sound. At the same time, Jin Da has lit a torch and rushed into the granary. As a result, he rushed inside to take a look and found that there was no grain in it, but only bundles of straw that had been splashed with kerosene. He suddenly knew that he had been in the game. No wonder these keepers are so vulnerable, it turns out that they are all pretending, this is simply a trick! He immediately said: "No, we are in the game, everyone, retreat, hurry!" "Oops, Commander Jin, there is a fire outside!" Immediately someone noticed that the granary was on fire and rushed in to report. Jinda turned his head and saw that the whole granary was burning up quickly. He immediately said in horror: "Quick, rush out!" With that, he dropped the torch, lifted the sword, and rushed outside. As a result, they rushed to the door of the granary, and found that there was a big fire there. They had been surrounded by the sea of ??fire, and they couldn''t get out at all! "Ah!" Jin furiously yelled, rolled forward hard and rushed out. It''s a pity that this shock caused him to catch fire all over his body. Upon seeing this, he said coldly: "Jin Da, dare to attack our granary. Today is your death date!" As he said, he coldly drew his bow, shooting the rocket sharply in his hand, and an arrow hit Jin Da''s chest. Jin Daben caught fire. After hitting the arrow, he fell to the ground with pain and rolled on the ground. The other Tiansheng army did not get much better. Most of them were trapped in the granary and burned to death. , Cans Can. On the other side, Liu Kun was leading people fighting the Chu army, and suddenly heard someone from the Chu army shout: "Jin Da is dead! The Tiansheng army was introduced into the granary by our army, and they were all burned to death!" "What?" Hearing this, Liu Kun suddenly settled there. He didn''t expect his comrade-in-arms to die! As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that the granary in the distance was on fire, and the screams of the Tiansheng Army resounded everywhere. He seemed to see his soldiers struggling in the sea of ??flames and dying in pain. The other Tiansheng army, like him, were all heartbroken and sorrowful, and their morale suddenly dropped. Seeing that the Tiansheng army collectively lost its fighting spirit, Chen Ping took advantage of the situation and led the army to attack, "Everyone, kill these savage thieves, and avenge my brothers!" Encouraged by the Chu Jun, his morale skyrocketed, and he rushed to fight with the Tiansheng Army. At this time, the Tiansheng Army was not an opponent of the Chu Army at all, and was quickly defeated by the brave Chu Army. Chapter 2127： Receive letter from home After Liu Kun led the Tiansheng Army to resist for a while, he found that their general situation was gone, and he had to lead some remnants to retreat. At this time, the sky had broken, and a ray of sunlight overflowed, shining on the earth. Although the sunlight is beautiful, the earth is horrible. There are corpses of Tiansheng soldiers everywhere, and blood is flowing into rivers everywhere. Seeing all this, Chu Xuanchen''s expression was silent for a moment, the war was so cruel, and peace was built up by the flesh and blood of the soldiers. He glanced at the sky in the distance, the sky was crimson, the earth was like a layer of golden sand, and the mountains in the distance were quiet and cold. He touched the jade pendant around his waist. He suddenly missed home and missed his wife and children. - King Li Mansion, Feiyue Pavilion. Every few days in recent days, Yun Ruoyue can receive family letters from Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was fighting outside, and they couldn''t see each other, so this book became their only channel of contact. Fenghuo lasted for three months, and the letter from the family was worth ten thousand gold. Every day when she received the letter from the family, Yun Ruoyue was the happiest and most tense day. From the family letter, she knew that Chu Xuanchen had arrived in Yanzhou, stationed at the foot of Lianhua Mountain, had won the battle and won the first battle. She knew that Meng was a military prodigy, Mo Li was brave and good at fighting, and she also knew that Chu Xuanchen failed in the first siege. Although he failed, the enemy suffered heavy losses. She also knew how much he missed her and cared about the children. As soon as she received the letter from the family, she hurriedly wrote him back. She said they were very nice, so please don''t read them. "Niang Niang, King Xian is here!" Feng''er''s voice came from outside the study as he was writing a reply. "The wise king is here?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, why did the wise king come? Could there be bad news on the battlefield? She quickly put down the brush, got up and walked out. Only when he went out, he saw King Xian leading Mo Yu walking in, and Mo Yu was carrying many gifts in his hands. "Master, did something happen on the battlefield?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly greeted her, her eyebrows full of anxiety. The wise king said hurriedly: "Xiaoyue, dont worry, the battlefield is okay, and the emperor brother is okay. Im here to tell you what happened on the battlefield these days. I know you have also received a letter from the emperors family, but you know The news of the news will always be a few days later than us. I can know the news on the battlefield at any time. I am afraid that you are worried about the emperor brother, so I specially come to tell you." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, she hurriedly said, "That''s it, thank you. Come, come in, Feng''er, go and serve tea." The wise king pointed to the gift in Mo Yu''s hand and said, "This is a gift from my mother''s mother to the children. Please accept it. Mo Yu, take it in." Mo Yu nodded and put the gifts on the table. Yun Ruoyue looked at those gifts, and said embarrassedly: "My mother always asks you to bring so many gifts, she is interested! But the children are still young and don''t need so many things, so please don''t spend money in the future. Otherwise I''m really sorry!" "It''s okay, Xiaoyue, these are these worthless gadgets. It''s my mother and concubine''s kindness to the children. Don''t take it to heart." King Xian said softly. Mo Yu glanced at her master. These gifts were clearly prepared by the master for Princess Li, but every time she used Concubine Jing as an excuse, he dared to give them to Princess Li. What a shame! After she walked to the flower hall and sat down, Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously: "Master, I only know about Xuan Chen''s failure in his first attack on the city. Do you know the rest?" Chapter 2128： News from the wise king Xian Wang said: "I know, you don''t need to worry. This Feng Lingtian is indeed a talent, but he is not an opponent of the emperor''s brother. The emperor''s brother poisoned a sky lantern last time, poisoning many soldiers of the Heavenly Kingdom, Feng Lingtian Annoyed into anger, he sent a ruffian named Wu De to our barracks to harass. In the first two days, our army was irritated and unstable. Fortunately, the emperor''s brother was wise and resolute, and sent someone to dig a trap on the road early in the morning. When Wu De came to harass again, Brother Huang sent someone to drive him into the trap, punish hundreds of enemy troops on the spot, and captured Wu De alive." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, stars appeared in her eyes, Chu Xuanchen was really powerful, and this strategy was used very well. She said: "Xuan Chen is really amazing, how many people in our army were injured?" Xian Wang said: "Except for the first attack on the city, there were not many casualties in our army. I heard that you also gave the emperor a lot of medicine. Mo Li was injured by an arrow. You can rely on your medicine for a few days. The badly injured brothers are slowly getting better with the help of those medicines. Besides, the emperor''s marching has always been measured. He never let the soldiers die in vain. He will deploy and then go out to fight, so as to reduce our army to the greatest extent. Casualties. Among all the generals in our country, the emperor brother has the least sacrificed in each battle, and he feels the most secure with him, so the soldiers are willing to fight with him!" In terms of fighting, the Xian Wang truly admired Chu Xuanchen. Although he and Chu Xuanchen are rivals, but where Chu Xuanchen is powerful, he will learn, praise, and will never be jealous. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "This way I can rest assured! But this city is so difficult to attack, and the prince hasn''t attacked it for so long. It shows that Feng Lingtian is also quite powerful. It seems that this battle will be a long time to come!" "Not necessarily. I received the news that the emperor sent someone to cut off Feng Lingtian''s food, grass and water sources. Feng Lingtian was eager to establish prestige this time. It''s actually very unfavorable to him. If he doesn''t replenish food in a few days, he may not be able to sustain it!" Wang Xian said. "Really? That''s great! If the war can end sooner, then I can see Xuanchen sooner!" Yun Ruoyue said happily. Seeing her so happy, King Xian felt sore in his heart. He really envied Chu Xuanchen, who could be so worried about Xiaoyue. He nodded and said: "Yes, but Feng Lingtian saw that his grain and water sources were cut off. He became angry and sent 10,000 people to attack our army barracks at night, using these people to attract our army firepower, and then sending another 2,000 people to sneak attacks. Our granary. As a result, the emperor had long expected that he would come to attack the granary. He sent someone to transfer the grain in the granary in advance, so that people piled up the straw in the granary. After the Tiansheng army sneaked into the granary, I The army began to release rockets. As soon as the granary was ignited, the Tiansheng army inside failed to escape. Feng Lingtian was defeated in this battle, so he began to retaliate against our people!" "Taking revenge on our people? It is normal for the two armies to fight for death and injury. Why does he want to take revenge on the unarmed people?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. The wise king said in grief: "The Tiansheng Army borrowed food from our people on the grounds that they were insufficient in grain and grass. If the people didnt give it, they would kill them. Burn the grain and don''t give it to the Tiansheng army. When the Tiansheng army was angry, it massacred our people." Chapter 2129： Destined to attack Yun Ruoyue was already trembling with anger when she heard this, she said, "Then what? Did Xuan Chen storm into the city to save the people?" "I haven''t received the secret report yet, Xiaoyue, when I receive the secret report, I will tell you the first time." King Xian said solemnly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, thank you, thank you for your hard work!" "Big brother, are you here?" At this moment, Liu''er''s gentle and well-behaved voice came from outside. "Liu''er, are you here?" Yun Ruoyue quickly stepped forward and rubbed her head when she saw Liu''er coming. Liuer said: "Sister, why don''t you tell me when the big brother is here, I want to play with him." With that said, she stepped forward, took King Xian''s hand, and said, "Big brother, thank you for taking care of me last time. By the way, did you come to see me specially?" Upon hearing this, King Xian was startled. How should he answer this? He came to see Yun Ruoyue, but if he tells the truth, Liu Er will definitely be sad. Seeing that King Xian was a little embarrassed, Yun Ruoyue said, "Liu''er, your brother Xian Wang is looking for business with me. Of course, he also came to see you by the way. You see there are many gifts here, all of which he brought you." Yun Ruoyue pointed to the gifts on the table. Liu''er''s eyes were immediately attracted by these gifts, and she hurriedly walked over and said, "Wow, there are so many gifts, thank you brother." "No thanks, you like it." King Xian said, and said, "Satsuki, I''m leaving first, and I will come to you when I receive a message the next day." Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, then I will ask someone to send you off." After leaving the Li Palace, King Xian sighed lightly. In fact, he has always wanted to come to Yun Ruoyue, want to see her, and talk to her, but he has never had a chance. Now that he has access to the military''s first secret report, he finally has an excuse to see her. He admitted that he was a bit despicable to see Xiaoyue while Chu Xuanchen was not at home, but he couldn''t help him. He loved Xiaoyue too much, and Xiaoyue was like a beacon on an isolated island, attracting him to approach. He never expected that she would like him, he just wanted to talk to her, see her, nothing more. - At the Jinluan Temple, Emperor Hongyuan sat at the head. After listening to the reports of the messengers below, his face was very gloomy, "Now that Feng Lingtian has begun to grab food from the people and slaughter the people of our country, why doesn''t King Li continue to attack the city? " Su Ming raised his eyelids and was about to speak. Yun Qing had already stepped forward and said: "The emperor, King Li has been unable to attack for a long time. The people of Yanzhou City suffered heavy casualties. It will not be enough. Now the situation is severe, we must quickly get back to Yanzhou City, otherwise the people will suffer too many casualties, which will cause turmoil in the ruling and opposition parties and unrest in the country!" When Su Ming heard this, he gave Yun Qing a gloomy look. Yun Qing, the old fox, had seen him deal with Chu Xuanchen before, and he had been reluctant to speak out in the courtroom. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was sitting in the military and politics now, he finally couldn''t sit still, and was about to come out to deal with Chu Xuanchen. Emperor Hongyuan said, "Yunxiang, what do you think?" Yun Qing said: "The emperor, time is urgent. King Li should make a quick decision, but he has been hesitant. The officials thought that the emperor should make an order for King Li to attack, so that he must not slack and save the people as soon as possible!" After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan nodded again and again, "Aiqing''s remarks are reasonable, come here, quickly go to formulate the imperial edict, and ask King Li to send troops as soon as possible to take down Yanzhou City and rescue the people!" Chapter 2130： Siege again Yun Qing heard this, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Chu Xuanchen can besieged a hundred thousand soldiers with fifty thousand people, which shows that he has a good chance of winning. If Chu Xuanchen can fight down as soon as possible, he must immediately prepare and send someone to share the credit to prevent Chu Xuanchen from sitting down. If Chu Xuanchen couldn''t get it down, then he would take part in him. He hadn''t stood up to deal with Chu Xuanchen before, because he thought that Chu Xuan''s wings were not full of wings and was not a threat to him. Only now did he realize that Chu Xuanchen''s power has gradually grown. He is now very popular among the people, and he has gathered a lot of people in the court, and he is still quite prestigious in the army. If he continues to sit up, he will definitely find himself to avenge his mother. He would never let this happen, so he wanted to unite with Su Ming and jointly suppress Chu Xuanchen and restrict Chu Xuanchen in the political and military affairs. - Lianhua Mountain, Chu Army Barracks In the head coach''s camp, Chen Ping, Dong Changfeng and others surrounded Chu Xuanchen one after another, and started talking with outrage. Chen Ping said: "The prince, this wind is really hateful. If we can''t fight us in war, we will vent our people! The prince cut off his food and grass, and he asked the people for food on the grounds that there is not enough food and grass. The people don''t do it. They massacred our people. How is this different from robbers?" Dong Changfeng said: "Yes, the Tiansheng people are not reasonable at all. They just found an excuse to plunder us. Now the city is full of unarmed people. They are not the opponents of the Tiansheng army at all. They will finally ask to lead troops to fight. Siege again!" "I have to attack as soon as possible to save our people, and the final general will also ask for the fight!" Chen Ping said. After Chen Ping finished speaking, other generals also succumbed to angrily. Chu Xuanchen saw that everyone was full of righteous anger and morale, and knew that the time had come to attack the city, so he said in a deep voice, "Okay, everyone is ready, we are going to attack the city today!" Then, he gave an order, and the soldiers gathered their enthusiasm to gather troops and approached the city in the early morning. Then, Chu Jun raised his bow and arrow, preparing to attack the city. On the observation platform in the distance, Feng Lingtian saw that Chu Xuanchen had gathered a large army to press him over, and the blood of the Chu army was divergent, and his heart was full of hatred. A coldness flashed in his eyes. The people of Chu hate them, so why don''t they hate the people of Chu? Chu Xuanchen killed so many Tiansheng troops and burned the granary, causing his soldiers to die tragically. He also hated Chu Xuanchen. But now they have insufficient food and grass, their morale is greatly reduced, and the morale of the Chu army is high, if they are allowed to attack the city again, once they are defeated, the morale of the soldiers will be even lower, so he can no longer let Chu Xuanchen attack the city. Thinking of this, he instructed the people below, "He Chu Xuanchen wants to attack the city again, right? Come on, act!" At Feng Lingtian''s order, the Tiansheng Army escorted the citizens of Chu State they had arrested to the tower. All they arrested were old and weak women and children. As soon as they were caught up to the tower, they began to cry in fear. . "Lord, look, Feng Lingtian arrested our people and took them to the tower. What does he want to do?" Mo Li was full of anger when he saw this scene, even his eyes were red. Chu Xuanchen also had red eyes, his fists were clenched coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. At this time, Chen Wei''s shout came from the tower, "Chu Xuanchen, retreat quickly, if you dared to attack the city, you would have thrown all the people of Chu country down!" Chapter 2131： Threaten the people "Ah! Don''t throw us, don''t throw us!" "Mother, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid!" "I don''t want to fall to death, I don''t want to!" When the people of Chu State heard this, they were all trembling with fright, crying and crying. Standing on the observation tower, Feng Lingtian watched all this, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to make Chu Xuanchen distressed, angry and painful. If Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about the life and death of these people, he would definitely be hated by the people; if he wanted to manage, he could only choose to retreat, so his morale would be greatly reduced. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen was already extremely angry. His chest burst out with a raging fire, and he wished to burn the Tiansheng army to death! "The prince, the Tiansheng army is too hateful! The two armies were fighting, and they used the people as threats. What are we going to do now?" Mo Lixue said with red eyes. Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "Lord, we must not retreat. Once we retreat, our morale will be greatly reduced. In order to save more people, we have to sacrifice these people!" After speaking, Feng Qingyang sighed uncomfortably. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the people deeply, without speaking. Seeing Chu Xuanchen hesitating, Chen Wei immediately shouted: "Chu Xuanchen, don''t you always love the country and the people? If you don''t retreat quickly, then wait to collect the corpses for these people!" Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "Lord, don''t listen to him, let''s attack directly, we can''t hesitate, otherwise it will disturb the military''s morale!" "This king knows that it''s just that the people are in their hands. These despicable people are actually threatening this king with the people!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. After that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Wei in a terrifying manner, "Chen Wei, you have used unarmed people as a shield, are you still a man? There is a kind of you let them go down and fight with this king!" Chen Wei sneered, "Chu Xuanchen, it seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine, come and throw it away!" With that said, some people want to throw those people away. "Hold on!" Chu Xuanchen screamed, and he said angrily, "Come here, take Wu De here!" He gave an order, and soldiers behind him took Wu De and dozens of other prisoners. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Chen Wei, as long as you are willing to let go of these people and fight this king head-on, this king will let them go!" Upon seeing this, Chen Wei quickly glanced at Feng Lingtian on the observation platform. When Feng Lingtian saw Wu De and the others being taken over, he glanced down. He saw that there were many Tiansheng Army watching him. He couldn''t let the Tiansheng army down, and said: "Chu Xuanchen, if you release the people first, and then retreat, this palace will release your people! Otherwise, kill without mercy!" Chu Xuanchen stared at him with cold eyes, "Feng Lingtian, you let go first, so that after this king breaks through the city, you can still spare your life!" "Hahaha, what a big tone! Chu Xuanchen, you still dare to speak up even now, it seems that you don''t want to care about the life and death of these people! People of Chu, look at your generals, he doesn''t want to save him at all. You, he wants to step on your corpses into the city! Well, the palace will throw you down one by one, as your general wishes!" Feng Lingtian laughed. "Feng Lingtian, dare you!" Chu Xuanchen immediately shouted, his eyes red. At this time, Dong Changfeng said angrily: "Master, don''t let him threaten us, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s attack the city directly!" The soldiers behind were also irritated by Feng Lingtian''s actions, and they raised their bows and arrows one by one in a gesture of archery. Chapter 2132： Tragic people Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen waved his big hand and screamed, "Everyone listens to the order, no one is allowed to shoot arrows without this king''s order!" "Yes." The soldiers shouted in unison. Chu Xuanchen looked at Dong Changfeng, "General Dong, let''s suspend the attack first!" "The prince, the arrow is on the string, do not pause, otherwise the will of the army is unstable, and we must not miss the opportunity because of these people!" Dong Changfeng hurriedly persuaded. When the people on the tower heard this, they suddenly yelled. A middle-aged man took the lead and said: "Lord, the Tiansheng people have invaded our country and killed my people. You don''t have to worry about us. You can directly attack us! We will not embarrass you, we are willing to die, but only ask you to continue. Kill the enemy and avenge us!" After speaking, he closed his eyes, jumped violently, and jumped off the tower. Other people were infected by him one after another, and said tragically: "The prince, the family and the country are difficult to balance, we know you are in a difficult situation. You don''t care about us, you must drive away the barbarians and retake Yanzhou!" "My lord, don''t have any worries, let''s go one step ahead. You must continue to attack the city, drive out the enemy, and avenge us!" With that said, the people closed their eyes and jumped bravely towards the tower! When Chu Jun saw this scene, everyone''s eyes were blood red, their eyes were splitting, and they wanted to rush to the city and kill the Tiansheng Army. Everyone can''t believe that the people who were terribly scared just now are now brave enough to die for the country without fear of death. When Feng Lingtian saw that all the people of Chu Kingdom jumped from the tower, he was afraid that there was no hostage in his hands. He said hurriedly: "Everyone, stop them, don''t let them jump!" "Dog thief, do you think you stopped us, we can''t find our way to death? I will never let you embarrass our general, general, you have to cheer, kill them, and avenge us!" Someone finished. Suddenly closed his eyes and slammed into the pillar next to him. Some people chose to bite their tongues to commit suicide, or hit the enemy''s blade with one head. In the chaos, a child yelled in horror, "Mother, mother, I''m scared, I''m so scared!" His mother held him tightly in her arms, stretched out her hand to stroke his blood-stained face, and a string of sad tears flowed in her eyes. She hugged her child tightly and cried: "My child, don''t be afraid, your mother will be with you. We can''t lose our home, and we can''t let the thief succeed. My child, my mother will take you to a very good place. A beautiful place. There is no war, no plunder, no hatred, no famine, only beauty!" With that, she suddenly hugged the child tightly, and sorrowfully and decisively jumped down the tower! This scene is very tragic, and the blood reveals the courage not to fear life and death! When Chu Xuanchen saw this scene, a huge grief and anger hit his heart. He gritted his teeth and squeezed his fist, and suddenly pulled out the Dragon Profound Sword on his waist! Then, he dismounted, his body was cold, his eyes were red, and he walked towards Wu De and the others, and said angrily: "Damn you guys!" As soon as the voice fell, he closed his eyes and coldly waved the Dragon Profound Sword. With one sword down, Wu De and the others had already separated their heads and bodies, and all the captives of the Tiansheng Kingdom were splashed with blood on the spot! After killing these people, Chu Xuanchen quickly gritted his teeth and rode on the horse, wielding the Dragon Profound sword full of blood, and shouted: "Feng Lingtian, this king will never let you succeed, this king will never let the people of Chu country succeed. In vain! Everyone, rush, avenge the people!" "Charge!" The soldiers received the order and quickly began to attack the city! Chapter 2133： Catch King Jin Some shoot arrows, some throw stone machines, and some push the ladder truck to the city gate, rushing upward one by one. Everyone cherished a **** hatred and rushed up without fear of death! Seeing this, Feng Lingtian hurriedly ordered people to throw stones down to resist. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly ordered the Chu army to shoot the stone-throwing people. After they shot and killed a batch, batches of Tiansheng troops rushed forward and continued to throw them. In order to defend the city, Feng Lingtian mobilized three times the usual force. Now the Chu army is offensive very fiercely, he must deploy more troops to defend the city, otherwise the city will be easily broken! He didn''t expect Chu Jun to be so bloody, they were not afraid of death, and even the common people were willing to die bravely. Such Chu Jun made him jealous! For a long time, he felt that Chu was very humane. He despised Chu people for arty, like to talk about etiquette, justice, shame, benevolence, justice and morality. He believes that Chu people are a group of weak people, not as **** as their Tiansheng people. Only today did he know that the people of Chu are so powerful, that they are so united, willing to sacrifice, and die tragically! This time the siege of the city, the Chu army was stunned, but because the strength of the Tiansheng army was so large, everyone was exhausted in the end, and they were not able to conquer the city! Seeing that the soldiers were soaked in blood and exhausted, and still rushing forward one after another, Chu Xuanchen felt that he could no longer attack. In order to preserve his strength, he Mingjin retreated his troops and led his troops back to the camp to rest. Feng Lingtian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Chu army retreat. Chen Wei said: "Prince, it seems that the Chu people have no guts, and they ran away if they couldn''t attack them. They weren''t our opponents at all!" Feng Lingtian looked gloomy and cold, "Don''t be too happy. Although they did not attack this time, our army has suffered more casualties than theirs. Chen Wei, I ask you to send people to continue transporting food, Xin Has your food arrived?" Chen Wei hurriedly said: "Prince, this is a border crossing. It takes at least 15 days to transport grain from the middle of the country, and there are still ten days to ship the grain." Feng Lingtian raised his head and looked at the sky, "It seems that we have to survive for ten days. If we pass the order, continue to search for food from the people of Yanzhou, we must survive these ten days!" "Yes, Prince." Chen Wei said. Although he held the city this time, Feng Lingtian was very worried about his face. He forgot, they now only have enough food for them to last three days. If you do not fight quickly, the situation will be very unfavorable for them. Grain and grass are the basis of the victory, and Chu Xuanchen is all to blame for intercepting his grain and grass. He sent someone to check the whereabouts of the grain and grass, but he found nothing. The grain and grass seemed to have disappeared. He wanted to send soldiers to grab Chu Xuanchen''s grain and grass, but Chu Xuanchen''s morale was high, and he was strong and strong, so he was not so easy to grab. He had never been so anxious in his heart, because the opponent he met was Chu Xuanchen. "Prince, we have captured King Jin and his generals!" At this moment, a young general''s voice came from nearby. Feng Lingtian twisted his eyebrows coldly, "Jin Wang Chu Tianyu, he is the eldest son of Emperor Hongyuan, right?" "Yes, the prince, King Jin is the son of the queen. The Empress of Chu loves her son so much. Now that we have him as a hostage, we can force Chu Xuanchen to retreat! He, Chu Xuanchen, can ignore the lives of the people and can''t ignore it. The life of the prince?" Chen Wei said coldly. Feng Lingtian narrowed his eyebrows, "Not necessarily, in Chu Xuanchen''s heart, the life of King Jin may not be as important as those of the people! We will lock them up first, then we will talk about it!" "Yes." Chapter 2134： Water poisoning Feng Lingtian thought for a while, then said to Chen Wei: "Chen Wei, do you know where Chu Jun''s drinking water source is?" When Chen Wei heard this, he immediately knew Feng Lingtian''s thoughts. He hurriedly said, "The Chu army is very cautious. They are afraid that the river water from unknown sources will be poisoned by people, so they found a few springs on Lianhua Mountain to drink. Chu Xuanchen sent heavy soldiers. Guarding those springs, Chu Jun gets his daily drinking water from these springs!" "Spring Eye?" Feng Lingtian raised his eyebrows sharply, "Well, the palace will add something to their spring water and give them some color!" Chen Weiyin said: "The prince is wise. Before we used this trick, we were basically able to win all battles. This time, if we can poison the Chu army''s spring water, the Chu army will surely destroy itself!" "However, Chu Xuanchen''s defenders have always been vigilant. There must be a lot of people guarding the spring. We have to make a long-term plan." Having said that, Feng Lingtian said again: "Chu Xuanchen has always protected water and grain and grass very well. Poisoning is very difficult, which is why this palace did not use this method at the beginning. Now that this palace is forced to this point by him, he should not blame this palace for being ruthless!" "The prince is right, he Chu Xuanchen seizes my food and grass and cuts my water source first, so we don''t need to preach morality with him. We must retaliate by ruining his water source to get revenge!" Chen Wei said. Feng Lingtian nodded: "General, you first send a team of people to the Chu Army''s water source to find opportunities to start. But you must be careful, and you must not startle the snake. Once the Chu Army finds out, it will be very difficult if you want to start again. difficult!" "The last general will lead." Chen Wei arched his hands. - Lianhuashan Barracks "The prince, the soldier guarding the spring''s eyes came to report that there were several Tiansheng soldiers sneaking around in the vicinity last night, as if they wanted to get close to our water source!" Chu Xuanchen pondered for a moment, and said: "Feng Lingtian must be trying to poison our water source. This is his usual tactic in battles before. He has been hiding in the city and dare not come out. That city is not easy to attack, since it is so. , Let''s do everything we can to get the snake out of the hole!" Mo Li nodded, "Yes, Lord." Afterwards, Mo Li told Chu Xuanchen''s plan to the leader of Shouquanyan. The commander pretended not to spot the enemy army on the opposite side, so he took advantage of the shift and pretended to temporarily withdraw the soldiers guarding the spring. Before the replacement soldiers arrived, several Tiansheng troops thought they had found the opportunity, and lurked in front of those springs, and poured all the poison packets in their hands into them. After pouring, they evacuated quickly. From a distance, Chu Jun saw the back of Tiansheng soldiers fleeing in a hurry, and hurriedly reported the news to Chu Xuanchen. After Chu Xuanchen received the news, knowing that the time had come, he immediately sent someone to start deployment, and he wanted to confuse Feng Lingtian. - That night, after eating, most of the soldiers of the Chu army foamed at the mouth, vomited and diarrhea, showing symptoms of poisoning. The soldiers were sore and limp, falling to the ground and unable to get up, some vomiting blood and pain. Suddenly, the entire barracks was wailing. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly sent a military doctor to treat them, and at the same time investigated the cause of the poisoning. Soon, someone was poisoned to death in the barracks! The corpses that died of poisoning were carried by the Chu army to the mountain and buried on the spot. All night, the soldiers were in chaos, the chickens and dogs were restless, most of the soldiers were poisoned, and the entire barracks were mournful and morale languished. Chapter 2135： Chu Jun Poisoning Early the next morning, the scouts of the Tiansheng Kingdom detected and saw that in the army camp of the Chu army, some soldiers carried poisoned corpses and carried them to the mountains to bury them. Some were directly burned. Seeing the large expanse of fire, the scouts hurriedly went back and reported it to Feng Lingtian. "Report, prince! Great, our army''s poisoning strategy worked. The Chu army had a large number of soldiers poisoned last night. Many people were poisoned with confusion, foaming at the mouth, and more people were poisoned to death. The little ones saw those who were poisoned to death are being carried to the mountain by the Chu army in batches to bury them on the spot, or burn them directly. The scout said with joy. When Feng Lingtian heard the news, his eyebrows were triumphant, and he snorted coldly, "This trick is really unsatisfactory. I didn''t expect him to have Chu Xuanchen today. However, you can see clearly that this is really still Chu Jun. Camouflaged?" The scout hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, the young ones were there to observe all night, and the observation was clear. Since the Chu army soldiers were poisoned, the barracks have been in chaos. Most of the soldiers are crying and their morale has dropped." Feng Lingtian narrowed his eyes coldly, "Chu Xuanchen''s soldiers are poisoned, it seems that our time has come. But you still have to check again, and you must find out whether it is true or not, and then report to the palace!" Feng Lingtian is very cautious, if he is not the most sure, he will not act rashly. - Lianhuashan Barracks Chu Xuanchen was very worried after seeing that his soldiers were poisoned one after another. A large number of soldiers died because of the poisoning and were carried up the mountain. Many soldiers were poisoned to death, and no matter how many camps remained, Chu Xuanchen asked people to reduce the number of camps. In just two days, the Chu armys camp was reduced by two-thirds, and the stove was also reduced by two-thirds. Without the Chu army training on horseback on the school grounds, everyone was busy going in and out of the camp in order to save people. In the eyes of outsiders, there were only 30,000 horses left in the barracks that originally had "100,000" troops! When Chu Xuanchen was very difficult, at this moment, the messenger brought the imperial decree of the imperial court. In the barracks, after the messenger had read the imperial decree, he said, "The prince, the emperor said that you must not slack off, and immediately send troops to attack the city and rescue the people." When Chen Ping heard this, he immediately said angrily: "Now you have seen the situation in the military camp. Most of the soldiers were poisoned and died. We only have 30,000 people left. In this case, the emperor told us to attack the city. Didn''t he ask us to die? ?" Chuanxin Bing said: "General, the emperor is very worried about the safety of the people in the city, so he will ask the prince to attack the city forcibly. This is the emperor''s will, and the little ones can do nothing." When Chen Ping was about to speak, Chu Xuanchen stopped him, "Fine! General Chen, the emperor''s order is hard to violate. Since the emperor wants this king to attack the city now, the king has to do it!" With that said, he took over the imperial edict sadly and angrily. Upon seeing this, Mo Li and others began to discuss angrily. "Nowadays, most of our soldiers have died, and everyone else has been poisoned to varying degrees. In this case, we will die miserably if we siege the city!" "That''s right, it''s not suitable for us to attack the city at all. But the imperial decree is already down, what can we do? We have to face the difficulties and go up to death!" "Hey, it seems that this battle is unavoidable!" Someone sighed. Soon, Emperor Hongyuan forced Chu Xuanchen to forcibly attack the city, spread all over the Chu army camp, and also spread to the ears of the scouts of the Tiansheng Kingdom. Chapter 2136： Third siege As soon as the scout inquired about these, he hurried back to report to Feng Lingtian. Feng Lingtian listened and sneered, "My palace did not expect that Chu Xuanchen, who claimed to have 100,000 horses, died of death and wounds, was reduced to only 30,000. My palace did not expect to be here. In this case, Emperor Hongyuan wanted Chu Xuanchen to attack the city forcibly. Ha! The palace is waiting for him to die!" Chen Wei said: "The prince, the number of camps and stoves in the Chu army has decreased. It seems that most of them have really been poisoned and died. I heard that those who did not die were also poisoned to varying degrees, leaving only a breath. That''s all. Now that the Chu army is in disarray, they must not be our opponents!" Feng Lingtian nodded, "Nevertheless, there are still 30,000 people in Chu Xuanchen, so you shouldn''t underestimate it." "Of course, but the prince, don''t we still have the trump card of Chu Tianyu in our hands? With him, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Chen Weiyin said. "Yes, we not only have this trump card, but we also have at least twice the strength of Chu Xuanchen. This time, our house has a winning ticket." Feng Lingtian played with the flag in the sand table, eyes gloomy and triumphant. This time, he must defeat Chu Xuanchen. - On the second day after receiving the imperial decree, Chu Xuanchen assembled his army and prepared to attack the city for the third time. Before the army set off, Chu Xuanchen was riding on a horse, wearing a silver helmet and armor, holding a Dragon Profound sword, and looking at the soldiers: "Everyone, this is our third attack on the city. The emperor will only give us this one. Opportunity. You can only win this siege, but you can''t lose. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" everyone replied. Chu Xuanchen swept his eyes resolutely at everyone, saying: "Okay, the emperor ordered me to defend our home and the country, and we must do our best. Everyone, let''s go!" "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led the army and arrived at the gate of Yanzhou City in a mighty manner. As soon as the soldiers went outside the city gate, they saw a person hanging above the city gate. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen took a closer look and found that this person was not someone else, but King Jin. At this time, King Jin was being **** by five flowers and hung from a rope on the top of the tower. His clothes were ragged, his hair was fluffy, he was very embarrassed, and he was still yelling at him. As soon as he saw Chu Jun coming, he immediately shouted with joy: "Chu Xuanchen, you are here, you are here just right! Hurry, save me! This king should not be hung on it, hurry!" Chu Xuanchen pretended not to recognize King Jin. He asked Feng Qingyang next to him, "Military teacher, who is hanging on the gate of the city, do you know?" Feng Qingyang squinted his eyes and said, "Too far, I can''t see clearly, I want to be the righteous man of Chu State!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "The courage is commendable, then let him die bravely!" When King Jin heard this, he was so angry that he yelled, "Chu Xuanchen, you can clearly see me, what do you pretend? I am King Jin, Chu Tianyu, and the prince. If something happens to me, you will all be unable to run away. Lose!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, "Military strategist, did you hear what he said? Why can''t I hear him clearly?" Feng Qingyang said: "He seems to be saying, telling us to leave him alone and not be threatened by the wind. He is willing to die for the country and sacrifice for the country." Chu Xuanchen said: "What a warrior, since he is so fierce and doesn''t want this king to embarrass him, then this king will fulfill him. Come, take a bow, and this king will shoot him to death with one arrow!" With that, someone handed the bow over. Chapter 2137： King Cheng Quan As soon as Chu Xuanchen got the bow, he narrowed his eyes sharply and pointed the arrow at King Jin, making King Jin scream in horror. He immediately cursed: "Chu Xuanchen, I am the prince. If you dare to shoot me to death, my father will not let you go!" "Military strategist, didn''t he say that he was willing to die for the country? Why is he still yelling? Is he afraid of death?" Chu Xuanchen asked pretending not to understand. Feng Qingyang calmly said: "Lord, you didn''t hear clearly. He meant that he wanted you to shoot more accurately, and he wanted to die a bit more easily. However, this person is also the hostage Feng Lingtian used to threaten us, so you shoot like this. If you die, you won''t give Feng Lingtian a bit of face. I''m afraid this is not so good!" Chu Xuanchen said, "It''s okay. Didn''t you say that he is willing to die for the country? This king will perfect him, and he will die without regrets!" Hearing this, King Jin''s scolding became even louder, "Chu Xuanchen, dare you, dare you to kill me, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Feng Lingtian said: "Forget the prince, this is his own person anyway, let him have a small life first. The taste of hanging on the tower is no better than death!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he thought about it, and then retracted the bow and arrow, and said, "That''s right, it doesn''t feel good to hang it, so don''t waste this king''s arrow!" Hearing this, King Jin breathed a sigh of relief. This **** Chu Xuanchen was scared to death just now! "Chu Xuanchen, you are so bold, you don''t even care about Chu Tianyu''s life or death!" At this time, Feng Lingtian had walked up to the tower fully armed. He was wearing thick armor and a solid helmet, followed by him. A group of guards stared at Chu Xuanchen with gloomy eyes. Having said that, he said again, "Chu Tianyu is the lifeblood of your emperor. If something happens to him, you will not escape punishment." Chu Xuanchen coldly squinted towards the wind and Lingtian, "We, Chu Guozheng, don''t fear death when we die for our country. When the emperor knows this, although he will feel heartache, he will also applaud this king''s actions!" Feng Lingtian snorted coldly, "Chu Xuanchen, you really don''t care about Chu Tianyu''s life?" After speaking, he suddenly slapped him with a palm, and the shot caused King Jin to spin around in mid-air. Feng Lingtian said again: "This palace now gives you a chance. As long as you retreat, this palace will let him go, otherwise you will wait to collect his body. At that time, this palace will see how you explain to Emperor Hongyuan!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This king also gives you a chance. As long as you surrender to this king, this king can consider keeping your whole body!" After speaking, Chu Xuanchen screamed, "Everyone, prepare to attack the city!" After the order was over, he swiftly beat his horse back, and rode his horse back to the middle. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didn''t care about King Jin at all, and was still so arrogant about attacking the city, Feng Lingtian''s face was dark, and it seemed that it was useless to threaten Chu Xuanchen with King Jin. He glanced at Chu Jun coldly and found that most of Chu Jun looked sluggish and depressed, which was a sign of poisoning. He immediately sneered. Chu Jun was like this. Chu Xuanchen dared to pretend to be a terrifying look. It was a bluff at all. Who didn''t know that he was forced to fight by Emperor Hongyuan? He is not scared! "Everyone, defend the city!" Feng Lingtian said. After Chu Xuanchen retreated to the middle, he directly ordered the attack. With an order, Meng Zheng and Liu Ruyan were fully armed, and they led thousands of vanguards to the front, and the guards, archers, and trebuchets behind them quickly followed. Chapter 2138： Mingjin Retreat When King Jin saw an arrow shooting towards the city gate, he was so scared that he shouted, "Stop, stop, don''t shoot me, help, help!" If these people don''t stop, he will be shot into a sieve. It is a pity that no one paid any attention to him at the scene. Feng Lingtian felt that it was still useful to keep the hostage of King Jin, so he asked people to pull him up a bit to prevent the war from spreading to him. At this time, King Jin was hung high on the top of the tower as a hostage, and he could see the scenery underneath to the end, but he didn''t come here in vain. - Feng Lingtian was observing from the tower during the war. He looked around and found that even though Chu Xuanchen had just said harshly, his soldiers were still unable to do what they wanted, and the offensive had not been fierce twice. Gradually, the Chu army fell on the ground, the offensive became weaker and weaker, and most of the soldiers were injured. However, the Tiansheng army became more and more fierce. They shot arrows and smashed stones one after another, and a large number of Chu army''s arrows were injured! Upon seeing this, Chen Wei said proudly: "Prince, you see that these Chu troops are all injured. Their combat effectiveness has dropped drastically. It is different from the past. It seems to be the cause of the poisoning." Feng Lingtian said: "Well, they attacked for a long time, and they couldn''t even push the ladder truck, and they couldn''t even get close to the city gate. It can be seen that they were poisoned." Chen Wei said, "It''s commendable for me to be courageous even though I am poisoned. It seems that this time, Chu Xuanchen might not be able to do it!" Feng Lingtian nodded coldly, "These soldiers are all poisoned, and Emperor Hongyuan forced them to attack the city. If they attack again, they have only one dead end!" "The soldiers behind did not dare to step forward, but these vanguards were not afraid of death. Prince, the one who rushed the most bravely below was called Meng Zheng. He killed Wei Guang. I will kill him for Wei Guang. Revenge!" Chen Wei said, having picked up his bow and arrow, and shot towards Mengzheng. At the same time, Meng Zheng also felt that someone was about to shoot him. He hurriedly rode his horse to hide. The horse neighed and leaped. As soon as he tilted his body, he fell heavily on the back of the horse. "Meng Zheng!" Liu Ruyan roared when he saw this, and quickly dismounted to hug Meng Zheng. Mengzheng was lying on the ground uncomfortably, he supported his right leg in pain, and said: "Ruyan, my leg seems to be broken!" "What?" Liu Ruyan exclaimed. At this time, Chen Wei continued to shoot arrows at Mengzheng, and Liu Ruyan quickly swung his sword to resist. In the middle, when Feng Qingyang saw Meng Zheng fall off his horse, he hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, it''s bad, Meng Zheng is injured, and we have suffered heavy losses here. It seems that it is not appropriate to attack again. Should we retreat now?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Okay, Mingjin retreat, everyone retreat!" As soon as he gave the order, the Chu army began to ring gold, Liu Ruyan heard the ringing gold, and quickly helped Mengzheng and began to retreat. The other Chu army also retreated quickly. Chen Wei saw this and hurriedly said, "Prince, Chu Xuanchen has retired with gold. It seems that he retreats only knowing that he can''t attack! He has only 30,000, and we have 60,000. , This is a good time for us to attack! We should rush out of the city and take advantage of the situation to annihilate them!" Feng Lingtian looked down and found that the Chu army was indeed retreating. He said coldly: "This palace has this intention. At this time, the Chu army''s heart is in chaos, morale is greatly reduced, and there are not as many people as us. We took advantage of the situation to rush out and kill. He doesn''t keep a piece of armor." They also have no food to eat, and this battle must be done quickly. Chapter 2139： Wind Lingtian chases out of the city After finishing speaking, Feng Lingtian hurriedly walked down the tower, mounted his war horse, and swung his sword at the thousands of soldiers behind him: "Everyone, rush, wipe out the enemy, not one!" After speaking, the soldiers have opened the gates. As soon as Feng Lingtian waved his sword, thousands of Tiansheng troops rushed out violently. "Kill!" The Tiansheng army shouted angrily, waving their weapons. The Chu army in front saw that the Tiansheng army opened the gate and chased it out, and they retreated faster one by one, and even the formation of the formation became chaotic. Chu Xuanchen saw that Feng Lingtian was finally willing to open the city gate and come out for a decisive battle. A coldness flashed in his eyes. He and Chen Ping looked at each other. Everyone quickly nodded their heads and deployed their horses one after another. When Feng Lingtian saw Chen Ping''s retreat, he was even more sure that this was a good time to pursue him. He said: "Even Chen Ping, the general general, has run away, and the Chu army must not be able to hold it! We must not let them escape, Chen Wei , Let''s chase it!" With that, he led his troops out of the city gate. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen saw Feng Lingtian rush out, he hooked his mouth, sneered, and rode his horse forward. Upon seeing this, Chen Wei hurriedly said, "Master, you see that even Chu Xuan has run away, let''s chase them and kill them!" "Be careful of fraud, let the vanguard chase first." Feng Lingtian said calmly. "Prince, we have sixty thousand people, he Chu Xuanchen has only thirty thousand people, and he is all poisoned. We just fight with our eyes closed, and he is not our opponent either." Chen Wei said. Feng Lingtian said: "I know, but Chu Xuanchen has always been cunning, we still have to be cautious in everything." "No matter how cunning he is, Chu Xuanchen is no match for the poisoning of all soldiers. Moreover, he was not willing to attack the city this time. He was forced to do so. Now he is obviously unable to do what he wants, so he has to flee in a hurry. But since the prince is cautious, then we will follow the vanguard. Behind the team, make sure it''s safe before going on." Chen Wei said. Feng Lingtian nodded. Seeing that the Tiansheng army had been chasing after him, the Chu army in front ran to the Lianhuashan army camp frantically. After escaping for a few miles, a narrow mountain road suddenly appeared in front of him. Without even thinking about it, Chu Xuanchen rushed into the mountain road with someone. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he immediately rode his horse to stop there, and Chen Wei rode his horse to catch up, "Prince, why don''t you keep chasing?" "I''m afraid there will be an ambush, so I will wait until the vanguard gets on." Feng Lingtian calmly looked at the mountain road. He always felt that the road was a bit narrow, with towering mountains on both sides, looking like a canyon, giving him a bad feeling. Chen Wei nodded, "Okay, let''s wait and go there!" Chu Xuanchen and the others didn''t stop, they kept running on the trail, and the other Chu army also followed, running faster than the rabbit. Feng Lingtian''s vanguard also rushed up. When they rushed to the middle, they found that there was nothing unusual, so they continued to rush forward. Upon seeing this, Chen Wei said hurriedly: "Prince, there is no ambush here, we have to rush up quickly, don''t let Chu Xuanchen run away!" Feng Lingtian looked at the mountains on both sides, and saw that it was very quiet and empty, and the Chu army was fleeing in embarrassment below, and said: "Okay, everyone, charge for this palace!" He gave an order and rushed into the mountain road with people. After they rushed in, there was nothing unusual around them. Feng Lingtian was relieved. It seemed that Chu Xuanchen was really running for his life, and there was no ambush here. He hurriedly rode his horse and continued to rush forward, but just as his large forces rushed into this mountain road, Chu Xuanchen in front suddenly stopped, he looked at the mountains on both sides, raised his sword and shouted: "Kill!" Chapter 2140： In an ambush He gave an order, and large rocks rolled down from the mountains on both sides. As soon as the rocks fell, they instantly fell into the ranks of the Tiansheng Army. When Feng Lingtian saw this, his pupils were startled, and he said angrily: "No, we are in ambush! Everyone quickly retreat!" But when the voice fell, he realized that they couldn''t retreat at all, because all the Tiansheng army squeezed onto this mountain road. Now there are a lot of big rocks and burning haystacks rolling down above, Feng Lingtian hurriedly led people to dodge. As soon as those things smashed down, they smashed the Tiansheng Army into meat sauce one after another, causing them to flee frantically and torn apart. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, there was a cold glow in his eyes, and his evil spirits curled his lips, and said: "Archer, let go!" He gave an order, and the ten thousand archers in ambush on both sides of the mountain road had already started. Hearing only the sound of "swish, swish", the Chu army sent all arrows and shot straight towards the Tiansheng army below. At this time, the Tiansheng Army was frightened and panicked, and collapsed for a while. Countless guards guarded Feng Lingtian and hid aside, while other Tiansheng troops waved their swords to resist. Unfortunately, there were so many arrows and rain above that they could not resist. Countless stones drenched in kerosene fell down, countless arrows shot down, and the Tiansheng army instantly died and wounded countless. The horses were frightened, and they rushed and neighed wildly on the mountain road. Now, the narrow mountain road became a mess. Many Tiansheng troops were trampled to death by horseshoes, some were crushed by stones, some were shot through with an arrow, some were on fire, and some corpses were separated, looking very tragic. And the Chu army who was originally poisoned instantly became vigorous and murderous. Even the "wounded" Mengzheng was violently drawing a bow to kill. There was no sign of injury! When Feng Lingtian saw this scene, his eyes were blood red with anger, he stared at Chu Xuanchen in the distance angrily, clenching his fists bitterly. At this time, while hiding from the stone, Chen Wei said: "Prince, we were caught by Chu Xuanchen''s trick to lure the enemy. I didn''t expect everything about him to pretend. You can see that Chu Jun is full of energy now, and he looks like poisoned. And the people on both sides add up to more than 30,000!" Feng Lingtian said bitterly: "I know that the news that the scouts have found before is all false. Chu Jun was not poisoned at all, and his soldiers were not dead at all. All burial, cremation, reduction of camps and stoves were all false. All of this is a game set by Chu Xuanchen, just to lead this palace into this ambush circle! Humph!" As he said, he was so angry that he slapped the stone in front of him with a palm, and smashed the stone to pieces. He looked at the dead and wounded soldier in front of him, feeling very angry. He didn''t know how long it took before the stone on it was thrown out and Chu Jun''s arrow was shot out. And below, lying full of Tianshengjun''s corpses, the scene fell into a moment of tranquility. Upon seeing this, Feng Lingtian suddenly raised the sword in his hand and shouted sharply: "Soldiers, we have been able to fight through all the obstacles and thorns to get here. Although we have been defeated by the Chu army, we cannot admit defeat! We have to avenge the dead brothers. , The blood will not drain, the death will not cease!" Hearing Feng Lingtian''s words, the Tiansheng army, who had lost their fighting spirit, were all encouraged, and their morale skyrocketed. They waved the weapons in their hands and shouted, "We want to avenge my brothers!" Seeing the soldiers regained their bloodliness and full of morale, Feng Lingtian raised his kendo: "Brothers, rest assured, since I bring you here, I will definitely be able to take you home! My Tiansheng people are not afraid of death, not afraid of losing, and bloody. Only in this battle, I kill Chu Jun, and I will take you home. Everyone, rush with me!" Chapter 2141： Lure the enemy After speaking, he swung his sword towards the Chu army in front of him and killed him, and the other Tiansheng army hurriedly followed. The Tiansheng people were born sturdy, their combat effectiveness was very strong, and now full of fighting spirit, they immediately killed a dozen Chu army in front of them. Chu Xuanchen saw Feng Lingtian personally go out to boost his morale. He leaped on his horse, stroked the Dragon Xuanjian, and pointed to the sword: "Soldiers, Tiansheng Kingdom seizes my Yanzhou, kills my brothers, and slaughters My people. Let them all go together, kill him without leaving a piece of armor, let them come back and forth!" As Chu Xuanchen said, the first horse to rush forward, the others saw the God of War dispatched, and they were very motivated, and hurriedly followed up and faced the wind-rushing troops. Upon seeing this, Chu Jun shouted loudly. He Tiansheng State dispatched a coach to boost morale, and they Chu State dispatched a coach as well, and they were still the most powerful God of War! At this time, the morale of both parties was high, and the blood was boiling. When Feng Lingtian was fighting the Chu army in front of him, he raised his head and saw that not far away, Chu Xuanchen was riding a tall white horse, wearing a cloak, and holding a gleaming magic weapon. He rushed towards him imposingly, so glorious and dazzling, it was simply unreasonable. At the same time, a large number of Chu troops rushed down with their weapons on both sides of the mountain, all marching forward bravely, invincible. Seeing Chu Xuanchen approaching, Feng Lingtian immediately mounted a war horse and swung his sword to meet the enemy. The real contest between him and Chu Xuanchen was about to begin. As soon as Chu Xuanchen rushed over, he struck Feng Lingtian together. The two had their eyes facing each other, their swords touched each other, and the sky was darkened for an instant, flying sand and rocks. The Chu army also fought with the remnant Tiansheng army, and the two sides began to fight. After Feng Lingtian had dozens of moves with Chu Xuanchen, he took advantage of a gap and said coldly: "Chu Xuanchen, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious, and you designed to deceive this palace!" "In terms of insidiousness, you dare to be second in the wind and no one dare to be the first. If you hadn''t poisoned our spring water first, how could this king use his tricks to lead you out of the city?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. This trick is to hide from the sky! Having said this, he swung his sword towards Feng Lingtian and said: "You have treacherously broke the armistice agreement in Tiansheng Kingdom, you have no credibility, you **** it!" Feng Lingtian screamed, "What do we mean by treachery? It was the Chu army who killed a few of our soldiers first, and I was just avenging the soldiers!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This is just an excuse for wanting to invade our country. Your Tiansheng life is sexually plundered, and you are simply a teacher and no name. From then on, your Tiansheng people will have no faith in the world. In the eyes of others, you are a group of burned people. Kill the insidious kidnappers!" Hearing this, Feng Lingtian''s forehead blue veins soared. He Chu Xuanchen said it nicely. Why can the people of Chu country enjoy such a good geographical environment, have so much fertile land, and have so many green mountains and green waters, but their Tiansheng people are so barren? They have no resources, of course they have to compete. This is an eternal law! While swinging his sword to fight back, he said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, we will fight to the death!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "If you want to find your own way, then come on! Drink!" With that said, he shouted, swung his sword towards Feng Lingtian, and after a few swords went down, Feng Lingtian was injured. As soon as Feng Lingtian was injured, his guards rushed up to attack Chu Xuanchen, and someone immediately helped Feng Lingtian go down to bandage. Chapter 2142： Feng Lingtian ran away Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen''s guard team also rushed up and fought with Feng Lingtian''s guard team. At this time, Chu Xuanchen saw that several Tiansheng troops were working together to besiege Mengzheng, and Mance immediately went to help. Gradually, the Tiansheng Army had been copied by the Xuance Army. They were surrounded by enemies and helpless, but they still had red eyes and wielded weapons to fight with the Chu Army. However, because of their previous deaths and injuries, the army was distracted. Gradually, they were completely defeated and could not beat the Chu Army at all. The battle lasted from noon until dark, and Feng Lingtian casually bandaged the wound, and then stepped forward to fight with a whole body of blood. He hit and beat, and found that everyone around him had fallen down one by one. He glanced at the battlefield and found that his soldiers were wounded countless and blood was flowing. His comrades died in battle one by one, and their deaths were tragic; but the Chu army became more and more courageous as they fought, as if not to kill them all. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being sad. Is it because he is going to lose again in this battle? Could it be that he still couldn''t beat Chu Xuanchen? He glanced at the dim sky and found that it was gloomy and hopeless. And the Chu army in front of him is getting more and more, and his comrades are getting fewer and fewer. At this time, Chen Wei saw that the Tiansheng army suffered heavy casualties and everyone was unable to fight again. He rushed up to support Feng Lingtian and said sternly: "Prince, the battle is very unfavorable for us. Most of our soldiers were killed and injured. We must retreat quickly. , Otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" Feng Lingtian glanced at Chu Xuanchen in the distance, gritted his teeth, "My palace knows, but my palace is very unwilling, and I''m unwilling to lose to Chu Xuanchen again!" "Prince, I know that you have always wanted to defeat Chu Xuanchen, but now is not the time. Don''t worry, as long as we preserve our strength, we will have a chance to defeat him in the future. There are more and more Chu army, and it will be detrimental to us. Prince, we must Retire quickly. I''ll make a **** road and protect you out!" Chen Wei said with scarlet eyes. Feng Lingtian glanced at Chen Wei and found that his face was **** and his whole body was wounded. He still looked at himself faithfully, and he sighed lightly. He knew that if he continued to fight, their casualties would be heavier. He gritted his teeth bitterly: "Okay, let the order go on. After a team is cut off, the others will retreat!" Chen Wei said: "Everyone, protect the Prince''s retreat!" At this time, the Tiansheng Army collectively rushed forward, and they fought and fought hard with the Chu Army, trying to make a **** way for Feng Lingtian. The Chu Army was also very stubborn, and helplessly, the 20,000 Tiansheng Army gathered together. In order to **** Feng Lingtian away, each of them was full of fighting spirit, killing red eyes. Soon, they came out of the siege, fleeing under the protection of Feng Lingtian. Upon seeing this, Meng Zheng said bitterly: "Master, Feng Lingtian has run away!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Chasing!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Meng Zheng led the team to chase after him. However, after Mengzheng and the others chased for a while, they found that the terrain in front of them was changeable, with many canyons and cliffs. They were not familiar with the terrain here, and they were afraid of being ambushed by the wind, so they stopped chasing and retreated. Chu Xuanchen knew that Feng Lingtian still had more than 20,000 people to protect, and it was not easy to kill him, so he ordered Mingjin to retreat. This battle ended with the victory of the Chu army. However, the Tiansheng Army was difficult to deal with. This battle was very difficult. In this battle, the Chu Army annihilated nearly 40,000 people from the Tiansheng Army. The corpses of the Tiansheng army were everywhere on that mountain road, looking bloody, completely unrecognizable, and very shocking. Chapter 2143： Recapture Yanzhou City! Once Chu Jun won, everyone happily raised their weapons and cheered. They slumped on the ground covered in blood, and could finally take a rest with peace of mind. After everyone had rested, Chu Xuanchen said: "Soldiers, you have worked hard! Hold on again, let''s take the city gate in one go, and tonight, we are going to spend the night in the city!" "Okay!" the three armies waved their weapons and shouted vigorously. Seeing the terrifying momentum and high morale of the three armies, Chu Xuanchen immediately formed the formation and led them to attack the city. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen led the soldiers to the gate of the city. He gave the order and the soldiers began to attack the city. This time, there was no wind Lingtian in Yanzhou City, and only his ten thousand garrison was guarding the city. The garrison knew that Feng Lingtian had lost and led people to flee. Their morale was low and they were frustrated. Now seeing Chu Xuanchen leading the Chu army murderously rushing over, one by one was frightened. Soon, the brave and combative Chu army climbed up to the tower and killed the Tiansheng army who was guarding the city above. The Tiansheng army had no intention of resisting it, and now it was fled everywhere, in chaos. After the Chu army captured the tower, he quickly opened the gate to welcome Chu Xuanchen into the city. Before entering the city, Chu Xuanchen ordered people to rescue King Jin who was hanging on the tower, and sent people to rescue Yu Biao, Wan Chengjie, and Vice-General Zhou. After everyone rescued King Jin, they threw him in the corner like a dead dog, and no one cares about him. King Jin was dying from the sun. Seeing these people treat him that way, he was furious, but he was helpless. Then, Chu Xuanchen rode on the horse, waved his big hand, and stepped into Yanzhou City surrounded by the Chu army. As soon as he entered Yanzhou City, Chu Xuanchen looked at the depressed streets and dilapidated houses around him. The place was once orderly and closed at night, but now it is devastated and wailing. But fortunately, they finally came back! At this time, he saw that there were many Tiansheng troops fleeing in front of him. He remembered how the Tiansheng troops slaughtered their soldiers and civilians, and remembered those tragic people who were forced to jump off the tower. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was full of anger. With a strong murderous intent on his body, he coldly raised the Dragon Profound Sword with a cold and ruthless voice, "Everyone, kill!" In order to deter the enemy and avenge the people, they must kill! Mo Li also shouted: "Yes, kill these Tiansheng people and avenge our brothers!" "Avenge for the people, rush!" the other soldiers also shouted. As everyone shouted, they waved their weapons and rushed forward. Upon seeing this, the Tiansheng Army quickly picked up weapons to resist, or fled around. It''s a pity that all Chu Jun''s eyes were blood red, and his face was full of hatred. They weren''t Chu Jun''s opponents at all, and they soon fell under the sword of Chu Jun! In the houses on both sides of the road, the people of Chu State saw Chu Xuanchen leading the army to attack the city, and one by one was excited to open their homes and rushed out. When they saw the mighty and mighty Chu army, they started to cry. Seeing that the people finally dared to come out, Chu Xuanchen said to everyone: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, we are here, we will protect you, and will not let you hurt again!" Mo Li said, "Yes, people, we have defeated Feng Lingtian and wiped out 40,000 people in the valley. Now Feng Lingtian has led the remnant army to flee. He is defeated and flees across the board. I believe I dare not. Let''s harass everyone again, please rest assured!" When the people heard this, they cried with joy and clapped their hands with excitement. Chapter 2144： Fought a big victory "Great! Did you hear that? His Royal Highness drove Feng Lingtian out, and Yanzhou is ours again!" "Our soldiers won, and they are back!" "These Tiansheng people are too hateful. They killed my son. I want to kill them and avenge my son!" "I want to avenge my wife and children. Let''s go together and kill them together!" As the people said, they picked up hoes and other weapons, opened their blood-red eyes, gritted their teeth, rushed up, and killed the Tiansheng army in front of them. With the help of Chu Army now, Tiansheng Army is not everyone''s opponent at all, so the common people angrily stepped forward to kill them, yelling and scolding, crying and yelling at them. They can''t wait to eat the meat of the Tiansheng army, drink their blood, gnaw their bones, and peel their skins! They want to avenge their families and kill these aggressors in front of them. Soon, most of the Tiansheng army died and wounded. When the other Tiansheng troops saw this, they were so frightened that they did not dare to resist anymore, they threw their helmets and armors, and surrendered. When the people saw this, they threw down their weapons, looked up at the sky, and cried, "I finally avenge my wife and children!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were also deep red, and they finally avenged the tens of thousands of soldiers who died tragically and the people who died in vain! Feng Lingtian''s vitality was severely injured this time, and he probably wouldn''t dare to attack Chu Kingdom for several years. Tonight, everyone can finally get a good night''s sleep! Subsequently, Chu Xuanchen led his army to occupy Yanzhou City, led the generals into the Cishi Mansion, and sent people to guard the city gate. Yanzhou City became as indestructible as before, like a copper wall and an iron wall. However, the sky is always filled with a strong smell of blood and sorrow. At night, there is a full moon in the distance, hanging quietly on the silk screen. Chu Xuanchen stood on the top of the tower, his tall figure reflecting the full moon on his back, his head slightly raised. He looked at the stars in the sky, looking up from the sky in Mobei, the stars in the sky were very bright and bright, as if they were close at hand. He stroked the jade pendant in his hand, looking affectionately in the direction of home, with a smile on his lips. The war was victorious, and he could finally go home to see his wife and children. - Golden Temple "Report-the emperor! Yanzhou victory! King Li won a big victory!!" When the voice of the messenger echoed in the hall, Emperor Hongyuan and all the ministers stood up in a daze. Emperor Hongyuan trembled with excitement. He walked hurriedly and looked at the messenger. "What did you say? King Li really won?" The messenger arched his hands and said firmly: "The emperor, it is true. There are many soldiers in Tiansheng. King Li has attacked the city twice before, but he can''t attack it for a long time. It happened that Feng Lingtian ordered people to poison our army water. King Li knew Afterwards, he would count, pretending to be poisoned, and pretending that our army was killed or injured. After Feng Lingtian was credulous, King Li used the technique of lure the enemy to lead him out of the city, and led the Tiansheng army into our ambush." "Good, good!" Emperor Hongyuan repeatedly said. The soldier said: "The emperor, in this battle, King Li annihilated 70,000 people from the Tiansheng Army and captured 10,000 people. Feng Lingtian fled with only 20,000 remnants. Subsequently, King Li led his army into Yanzhou City. , Retake Yanzhou, and rescue King Jin, General Wan and others!" "Okay! King Li really has the courage and strategy, and lives up to the expectations!" Emperor Hongyuan said happily. Chu Xuanchen defeated Feng Lingtian, the big rock in his heart finally fell, and his country was saved. Taifu Han stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Li is really a genius of heaven and earth. With him, I can be safe in the country of Chu!" Chapter 2145： Send troops to share the credit Taishi Li also said: "The emperor, Feng Lingtian is badly injured this time, I believe he will not dare to commit the crime for the time being. King Li successfully contained his momentum of marching northward, in exchange for peace on the border, King Li is really a hero of Chu Kingdom!" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the two of them and said nonchalantly, "Well, when King Li returns triumphantly, I will definitely praise him heavily!" At this time, Yun Qing stepped forward and said: "The emperor, King Li has won the battle and must return to the court immediately. However, the defenders in Yanzhou City were seriously injured before. Although Wan Chengjie resisted bravely, he could not escape punishment. He thinks that the emperor should send another general to take over Wan Chengjie to station in Yanzhou, so that King Li can return to the court with peace of mind. In this way, if he dares to make a comeback in the wind, we have someone available!" Emperor Hongyuan said, "In addition to King Jin, Wan Chengjie also has an inescapable responsibility for the defeat in this war. But he still resisted stubbornly at the time and protected King Jin with merit, so I demoted him to a deputy. , To take over his position, can Yun Xiang have a recommendation?" Yun Qing and Zhang Junjie on the opposite side looked at each other, a deep meaning flashed in their eyes, and said: "The emperor, General Zhang Junjie is wise and brave, once stationed in the frontier, and has rich experience in defending the enemy. The minister thinks it is most appropriate to send him!" When Su Ming heard this, he raised his eyelids and said nothing. This Junjie is clearly Yun Qing''s person, and Yun Qing''s move is to ask Zhang Junjie to divide the credit of Chu Xuanchen. But everyone was dealing with Chu Xuanchen, so he opened one eye and closed one eye. Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Okay, Zhang Junjie listens to the order." "The final will be here." General Zhang Junjie said. "I ordered you to rush to the border at a speed of 20,000 elite soldiers to replace Wan Chengjie, and let Wan Chengjie assist you in stationing in Yanzhou." Emperor Hongyuan said. "Yes, the emperor." Zhang Junjie said. The corner of Yun Qing''s mouth was cold. Chu Xuanchen won the battle. Such a great contribution can''t be enjoyed by him alone. Of course, he has to send someone to share the merit. Otherwise, let Chu Xuanchen sit down, and his life would be difficult. In the end, Emperor Hongyuan asked someone to make a decree, and quickly summoned King Li''s class to return to the court, and by the way, the King Jin and others also immediately returned to the palace. King Jin failed in this battle and must be severely punished to appease the people. - Liwangfu On this day, King Xian came again. This time, when he came, there was a smile on his mouth. Seeing the smile on King Xian''s lips, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Master, why are you smiling so happily? Is there good news coming from the border?" As soon as the Xian Wang walked into Feiyue Pavilion, he hurriedly said, "Yes, Xiaoyue. Great, Brother Huang fought a big victory. He killed 70,000 Fenglingtians, captured 10,000 Tiansheng Army, and regained Yanzhou. City, in charge of Yanzhou." "Really? Xuan Chen really won the battle? That''s great, it means he can go home!" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly, "By the way, what about Feng Lingtian, how is he?" Xian Wang said: "Feng Lingtian was caught by the imperial brother''s trick to lure the enemy, and almost wiped out the entire army. Later, he took 20,000 remnants and escaped. Although he was not dead, he was also badly injured. He has no ability for the time being. Attack Chu State again." "It''s great, then Xuan Chen and the others are good, are they injured?" Yun Ruoyue asked worriedly. Seeing her worried eyes, King Xian felt a little bit sour in his heart. He said, "They are all fine. The emperor will return to the court soon, and you will see him soon." "Well, thank you for telling me the news. I am relieved to know that Xuan Chen and the others are fine." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2146： Proton Paliyo Feng''er and the others behind her were also very happy. The prince had a great victory, and they were so happy. Soon, the people outside also learned about it. When the people heard that King Li successfully killed the Tiansheng army and drove away Feng Lingtian, they all praised him for his greatness and praised him for his bravery. The enemy was driven away, and the people were finally relieved. Now they worship King Li and trust him more. - Su House When the princess and Su Qishao heard that Chu Xuanchen had won the battle, they were also very happy. In the Chunnuan Pavilion, the eldest princess looked at Su Qishao across the dining table and said, "Great, Xuan Chen has won the battle. He will have his class teacher return to court soon, and then I can leave with you." Su Qishao, who was picking up dishes, shook his chopsticks. He disdainfully said, "Isn''t it just peace? I don''t disagree with this son, you mention it every day?" The eldest princess put down her chopsticks and snorted coldly, "Looking at your expression, I don''t seem to be happy, do you want to regret it?" Su Qishao hurriedly showed an exaggerated smile, and he rolled his eyes silently, "This world will repent? This world is eager for you to find a man quickly, so that this world can get out of the sea of ??suffering." "Heh, don''t worry, I will do what you want." The princess said, walking to the table, she picked up a stack of paintings on the table and began to admire it. The pictures in the picture were all beautiful men. As she admired it, she sighed: "Wow, this young man is so handsome, he is very heroic at first sight, and he is a beloved person worthy of trust." Hearing her exaggerated voice, Su Qishao resisted the feeling of vomiting, took a look at the painting, and then disdainfully said: "Cut, just like this crooked nose and cracked mouth, you actually said he is handsome? Should this be rebuilt? Chu Jieyu, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" The princess glared at him angrily, "You are jealous, I think he is handsome and handsome than you." Su Qishao smiled, "Is this look, handsomer than me? To tell you the truth, these portraits are all beautified. For his looks, he must have bribed the painter to paint a tenth of his son. " The eldest princess curled her lips speechlessly, "In terms of shame, you Su Qishao dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first." "That is, man, just have to be confident." Su Qishao raised his eyebrows in disdain. Then, the eldest princess picks and chooses among the stacks of paintings, and after she has chosen a circle, she suddenly stares at a portrait in a daze. "What''s wrong with you, did you find one that is even uglier?" Seeing the princess in a daze, Su Qishao said hurriedly. The princess finally came back to her senses. She glanced at the painting idiotically, and whispered: "Look, this young man in Xueyi has an elegant and refined temperament, and is different from ordinary people." "What''s the difference?" Su Qishao walked over, glanced at the man in the painting, and then was startled, "Isn''t this Proton Bailiyou from Xiliang Country? Why is his portrait here with you?" "Xiliang Proton Bailiyou? You mean the fifth prince who came to our country to be a proton, Bailiyou?" The princess was taken aback, "I just called Rufeng and they helped me find portraits of beautiful men. His. But its okay. Although he is a proton, he is also unmarried. I can also consider it." Su Qishao snorted, "Like Xiliang, a small country with high mountains and long distances, and a small pocket country. Once you get married, you can only live a hard life and be despised with him. Are you sure you can?" Chapter 2147： Girl, are you going to jump in the river? The princess said: "How is it possible? Xiliang country is only a bit smaller than our country, but no matter how hard it is for people to live in a country? I think you are simply jealous to harm people like this." "Oh, let me see how handsome this man is." Su Qishao said, took the painting and admired it carefully in his hand. He fixed his eyes and said, "The Bailiyou on this painting is obviously much better than the real Bailiyou. The eyes are bigger, the face is smaller, and the skin is whiter. This is simply artistically processed. He must be down. I paid a lot of money and bribed the painter a lot of money, oh..." Su Qishao said, suddenly with a sigh, the painting in his hand fell into the brazier below. As soon as the painting fell in, it suddenly ignited. Seeing this, the princess rushed to grab the painting. When she grabbed the painting and put out the fire on it, she found that there was only half of the painting left. She stared at Su Qishao with anger, "Su Qishao, why are you burning my paintings, you are too much!" Su Qishao hurriedly said: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I accidentally slipped my hand just now and the painting fell off, really." "Don''t pretend! You did it on purpose, Su Qishao, I hate you!" said the princess, and suddenly threw the painting to the ground, turning around and ran out. Seeing that the princess was so angry, Su Qishao was startled, but she was so angry because of only one painting. Did she really like this Bailiyou and fell in love with Bailiyou at first sight? Thinking of this, his anger was even greater. "Shizi, where''s the princess?" At this moment, Forsythia came in with a cup of white fungus and lotus seed soup. Su Qishao was startled, "She ran out just now, didn''t you follow her?" "I was cooking lotus seed soup in the kitchen, I didn''t know the princess ran out! Shizi, why did the princess ran out? Did you quarrel?" Lian Qiao asked hurriedly. Su Qishao sighed lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go out to find her." As a result, when he ran out of Su Mansion, he didn''t see the princess at all. He hurriedly searched for her. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and she should be fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look for her. - As soon as the eldest princess ran out of Su Mansion, she ran all the way and angrily ran to the moat. The weather has entered the cold winter, so there is no one on both sides of the river. She glanced at the river in the distance, and her mood became more and more melancholy. The river in the distance is faint, and her mood is also faint. She didn''t know why she was angry, was it because Su Qishao tore the painting, or because of Su Qishao''s attitude toward her? Thinking of this, she felt worse and looked even more depressed. "This girl, are you going to jump into the river?" Just in a daze, a very nice male voice suddenly came from behind. The eldest princess turned her head in fright and saw not far from her, she didn''t know when a man in white was standing. When she heard what he said, she glared at him angrily, "What is your business?" The man smiled faintly, "If you jump from here, you will soon die of suffocation. After death, your body will swell and stinks. That''s really ugly." At the end, the man shook his head in disgust. "Who are you? I don''t need you to care about my business, you shut up, otherwise I''m not polite to you!" The princess was in a bad mood, and this guy actually ridiculed her, making her mood even worse. Chapter 2148： Marry me as a daughter-in-law Being scolded by the eldest princess, the man didnt get angry. He smiled and said, Its a pity that you, a big girl like a flower and jade, died like this. Anyway, I lack a daughter-in-law, or you can marry me and be a daughter-in-law. , The right to do good deeds and not waste your life, right?" "You, do you want me to be your daughter-in-law? You want to be beautiful!" The princess said, stomping angrily. As a result, she stomped her foot and stepped on the moss by the river, and she fell into the river. When it was said that it was too late, the man had already rushed over like a whirlwind and pulled her into his arms before saving her life. "Ah!" As soon as the princess was pulled by the man, she slammed into his arms, she screamed in surprise, and when she raised her eyes, she faced a pair of cold star-like eyes. She was stunned. How could the man in front of him have such a beautiful face and such beautiful eyes? Wait, why is the man in front of him so familiar? She seems to have seen this face somewhere. She suddenly remembered, isn''t this the Bailiyou in the painting? She had only seen his portrait, and ran into his people immediately. The two were really predestined. Seen from a close distance, Bailiyu is much better than that on the portrait, her face flushed. She was just angry just now, without paying attention to his face. If she had known that he was the beautiful man in the painting, she would not be guilty of him. Bai Liyou looked down and found that the girl in front of her was born with icy muscles, bright eyes and white teeth, and her fiery red clothes made her beautiful. He had rarely seen such a stunning woman in Chu State, and couldn''t help but glance again. However, it was not always appropriate for the two of them to hold this way. He hurriedly said: "Girl, are you okay?" As soon as he spoke, the eldest princess came back to her senses. She hurriedly withdrew from his arms and said, "Thank you...thank you for saving me." "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough. But girl, don''t be angry. Just now I saw that you couldn''t think about it and wanted to tease you and let you dispel the thought of committing suicide. That''s why you said that. You won''t blame me?" Bailiyou said. The princess hurriedly pointed to herself and said in surprise: "Do you really think I was going to jump into the river? You misunderstood, I just stood by the river for a while because I was in a bad mood. I never thought of committing suicide, so don''t worry." "Is that so? That''s good." Bai Liyou said, with her snowflake-like eyes, she glanced at the princess again. Then, he said lightly: "Under Bailiyou, dare to ask the girl''s name?" "I... my name is Jie Yu, I have something to do, I''ll leave first." The princess screamed, and ran away after speaking. As soon as she left here, she patted her chest in a flustered manner. She clearly agreed with Su Qishao to find a man, but she really met a good man. She was guilty and flinched. That''s why she ran away quickly. Seeing the woman in front of him fleeing, Bai Liyou faintly hooked the corner of his mouth, "Jie Yu? I don''t know which girl it is, it''s quite interesting!" - After the princess left the moat, she ran to the imperial city roast duck alone and had a big meal. She was in a bad mood today, so she used food to vent her. After she had eaten and drank enough, she paid the money and left contentedly. It''s still early, and she is going to go shopping in the street. Not to mention, the days when there are no people to follow, it is really unrestrained and unrestrained. She decided that she would sneak out to play alone in the future, without forsythia and them, so she would save trouble. Chapter 2149： Lu Yu Dan As she was walking, she suddenly found a group of people in front of her, and bursts of arrogant laughter and curses came from inside. She hurriedly went over and found a luxuriously-dressed dude, leading a group of thugs, cursing something around a thin and tall man. She fixed her eyes, isn''t that tall man the Bailiyou she met in the morning? Just listen to the boy said: "Oh, Bailiyou, you, a prince of a small country, dare to be arrogant in front of this young man? You bumped into this young man and didn''t even apologize to him. Who gave you the courage?" "Young Master Zhao, we walked well just now. It was obvious that you ran over and bumped into our master. You should apologize to my master. How did you reverse the black and white?" The little boyling next to Bailiyou said angrily. This son of Zhao is a well-known bully. He relies on some money in his family and is a good friend with King Jin. He is arrogant and domineering, and he likes to bully people on the street. He once had a festival with his master, and this time he clearly took the opportunity to find fault. Young Master Zhao arrogantly said, "I hit you, who saw it? It''s clear that you hit me, and you dare to rake. The barbarous country like you Xiliang is unworthy to even give me Chu country shoes, and ask you to apologize to this young man. I can value you, dont toast or eat fine wine!" When the eldest princess saw this son of Zhao, she looked disgusted, she hated this kind of dude the most. At this time, Bailiyou looked at Young Master Zhao unhurriedly, with a calm expression and a certain beauty of his own. Seeing Bailiyou so calm, Zhao Gongzi became even more angry, "Why, Bailiyou, you didn''t hear what this son said? You look like this, don''t you look at this son?" Ziling said angrily: "Young Master Zhao, my son is the fifth prince of Xiliang. He is a prince and his status is honorable. Please be careful when you speak!" When Young Master Zhao heard this, he burst into laughter with his thugs. He said: "Oh! The prince is great, I''m so scared! I''m still a good friend of His Royal Highness King Jin! What if he is the King of Xiliang I really care about you and will let you come to Chu State as a proton? Why doesn''t he call others? You are just an abandoned son. How important do you think you are?" Zhao Gongzi''s words were extremely ugly, but Bai Liyou''s mouth was drawn with a smile, as if he hadn''t heard these words, such calmness and grace, I saw the princess admire directly. If she was humiliated in this way, she would have been angry a long time ago, indicating that this person can really bear it. At this time, Ziling said: "Mr. Zhao, don''t rely on the support of the Jin king, just do whatever you want outside. The Emperor of Chu has always attached importance to the relations between the two countries, and even the emperor has been polite to our five princes, but you have committed the following crimes. Please respect our prince and don''t speak bad words, so as not to damage the reputation of Chu State." "You are polite, hahaha? Are you not clear about your situation?" Young Master Zhao sneered, "You are really naive, the emperor is just acting, do you really think he puts you in your eyes? " One of his thugs said: "My son, what status can a proton that a weak country takes as a hostage? Once Chu and Xiliang go to war, he is the first to be abandoned. They Xiliang is a subsidiary of our Chu country. The country has always depended on our country of Chu for survival. Without our country of Chu, they would have been subjugated a long time ago. They are just a bereaved dog, and they dare to put the prince''s profile in front of us!" Chapter 2150： Princess fights injustice Bailiyou raised his eyebrows slightly, his back was straight and he looked very determined, but he was still not angry, but looked at the two of them like a clown. Ziling couldn''t help it anymore. He clenched his fists bitterly and stared at these people angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, please get out of the way, don''t block our way!" "Yo yo yo! Even a servant dare to be arrogant in front of us." Zhao Gongzi said, suddenly separated his legs, and said with a grinning smile, "I want us to make way, and tell your fifth prince to get under my crotch. In this way, my son can consider forgiving his life!" As he said, he winked at the thugs behind him, and those thugs immediately took up their weapons and walked towards Bailiyou. Seeing this, Bai Liyou shook his fists slightly, and a trace of killing intent that was not easy to detect by others flashed in his eyes. Ziling said angrily: "Don''t think about it, if you dare to insult my prince, the Emperor of Chu will not let you go!" Hearing this, Mr. Zhao pointed to his bottom plate and laughed, Ill insult him today, and see if our emperor will blame me. Boy, if your master doesnt drill my crotch today, you wont be able to leave. If you get beaten or drill your crotch, choose one yourself!" After he finished speaking, the thugs had waved their sticks and forced them in front of Bailiyou. Bailiyou still had the same look of Taishan collapse before, he said lightly: "What if I don''t drill?" Upon seeing this, Zhao Gongzi said angrily: "Today you have to drill if you don''t drill. Hurry up and drill for Lao Tzu. If you don''t drill, I won''t let you go back to the Mansion!" With so many people watching on this street, he can''t lose points. As he said, he closed his eyes, shook his legs triumphantly, and waited for Bailiyou to drill down. "Smelly thing, why don''t you die?" At this moment, a sharp female voice rang out, and then, a fiery red figure rushed out, and she quickly ran in front of Young Master Zhao, facing him severely. Kick! "Oh, it hurts me!" As soon as Young Master Zhao was kicked, he hugged his crotch and turned around in pain. While groaning, he looked at the woman and found that it was a woman in red who kicked him. He was furious, "Smelly woman, you dare to kick me?" "How dare you bully Prince Xiliang in the street, you are the one I kicked!" The princess put her hands on her waist and stared at Young Master Zhao angrily. Young Master Zhao became angry and said, "You stinky girls, how dare you kick me! Come here, hit me, don''t let any of them go, beat them all to me!" He gave an order, and the thugs around him waved their long sticks and hit the princess and Bailiyou. Seeing a thug who was about to hit Bailiyou, the princess suddenly stood in front of him and said boldly and dryly: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." With that, she rushed forward, trying to grab the beater''s stick. She snatched and said: "Bold, I am the current princess, if you don''t stop, be careful of your dog''s life!" The eldest princess? Bailiyou looked at the woman in red in surprise, who turned out to be the famous eldest princess. Zhao Gongzi smiled evilly, "Princess? Dont brag here, okay? The pampered elder princess will come here? Stinky girl, pretending to be the royal family is a death crime. Dont listen to her, dont be afraid of her, give me death beat!" Hearing this, the thugs raised the stick and knocked on the princess. Just when the princess''s head was about to be knocked down, Bai Liyou had already made a move. Chapter 2151： Was discovered by Su Qishao Suddenly there were a few more stones in his hand, and those stones hit the thugs coldly, and the thugs fell to the ground in pain. Seeing this thug fell to the ground suddenly, the princess was very surprised. She just waved her hand. Why did the thug fall? But she didn''t think much, she quickly grabbed the stick in the hand of the thugs, and hit the thugs in front of him. After she swung the stick vigorously for a few times, the thugs in front of her all fell down, clutching the vital parts of her body and screaming, looking at pain. The eldest princess glanced at the stick in her hand, wouldn''t she? She just waved the stick and these thugs fell. When did she become so powerful? In the distance, Young Master Zhao saw the princess only relying on a stick, so he beat his thugs to the ground. He was suddenly a little scared, could this girl know martial arts, she is a master? Thinking of this, he stepped back and said: "Smelly woman, you dare to take care of my nostalgia. I have something to spare you, and when I''m done, I will definitely not let you go!" With that said, he greeted the thugs and ran away. Seeing them running away, the eldest princess clapped her hands triumphantly, "Hmph, this dude was obviously scared away by us, and dare to be hard-headed. He forgive me? I forgive him. Next time I see him. , Hit him once." Bailiyou smiled slightly, "Did they hurt you just now?" "No, but it''s weird. I just hit them with a stick a few times and they fell. I don''t know martial arts at all, how could this be?" the princess asked in doubt. Bailiyou said: "Maybe they were frightened by your identity, so their legs were frightened. But I didn''t expect that you are the famous eldest princess." The princess scratched her head embarrassedly, "Um, actually I didn''t expect that you are the noble prince of Xiliang." She said so, but she felt guilty in her heart. In fact, she recognized him when she was by the river just now. But of course she didn''t dare to admit it. It would be embarrassing to let him know that she had taken a fancy to his portrait. Bailiyou smiled faintly, "What honor? In the eyes of others, I am just an abandoned son." The princess said: "I''m very curious about one thing. Why are you not angry at all because they humiliated you just now?" Bailiyou chuckled, "I''m used to it, this is their place. But in fact, I will be angry and angry at first. But after more experience, I learned not to care, so I won''t be angry." Hearing this, the princess felt very uncomfortable. She looked at him sympathetically and said: "So you have experienced so many bad things. You are a noble prince, but you are going to be bullied by these rascals. They are really too much. !" When Bai Liyou saw the sincere look in the princess''s eyes, his heart moved slightly. He said: "It''s okay, it''s not my hometown, I''m used to it!" "Chu Jieyu, what are you doing here?" At this moment, there was a gritted voice from the street. The princess looked up and saw Su Qishao in black standing there, with the cold wind blowing on his black hair, and his eyes were extremely frightening at this time. The princess shook subconsciously, and said, "Su Qishao, you...what are you doing here?" Su Qishao walked over, pulled the eldest princess behind him, and then stared at the man in front of him hostilely. Chapter 2152： Secretly jealous Only then did he realize that this man was not who was Bailiyou in the portrait, and he said, "Why are you, Bailiyou?" "Su Shizi, don''t come here unharmed." Bailiyou said lightly. Both of them are dragons among people, and they are men of the wind, and they know each other naturally. Su Qishao glanced at him coldly and said, "Do you know my wife?" "We didn''t know each other before, and we only met." Bailiyou said. Su Qishao sneered, "This is really a coincidence. My wife only saw your portrait this morning, and I ran into you this afternoon." "The princess has seen my portrait?" Bailiyou looked at the princess with a puzzled look. Didnt the princess say that she didnt know him? Actually even saw his portrait. Seeing Bailiyou''s eyes, the eldest princess hurriedly lowered her head in embarrassment, wishing to find a place to sew in. Master Su Qi said: "Don''t pretend you are approaching the princess because of ulterior motives, right? You know that the princess is collecting portraits of beautiful men recently, so you deliberately bought the painter to beautify your portrait and give it to the princess. People. After letting the princess notice you, you come out to approach her again, you say, what is your purpose in approaching her?" "Su Qishao, what nonsense are you talking about? People didn''t approach me deliberately at all. Our acquaintance was just a coincidence." The princess hurriedly said. "Are you defending him? How long have you known him before you started defending him?" Su Qishao''s eyes were full of jealousy. The princess said in a cold voice, "What maintenance, I just tell the truth. What do you think I am, why do people deliberately approach me? Don''t be ashamed here, go quickly!" As the eldest princess said, Chao Bailiyou apologized: "I''m sorry, the fifth prince, this is just a misunderstanding, don''t take it to heart." With that, she grabbed Su Qishao and left. Su Qishao wanted to say something else, the man had been taken away by the princess. As soon as they left, Baili licked her lips slightly. This couple was quite interesting. At this moment, he and Ziling walked into a small alley with no one, Ziling said coldly: "Master, then Young Master Zhao dares to humiliate you like this, should we let him disappear into this world like before?" A vicious cold light reflected in Bai Liyou''s eyes, but his voice was as light as a silk and bamboo, "What do you mean?" Ziling hurriedly nodded, "Okay, I know. I will do it now, he dares to humiliate you, I want his family to ruin and death, life is better than death!" After speaking, he disappeared into the alley with murderous intent in his eyes. Those who dare to offend their master will end up miserably. - The eldest princess dragged Su Qishao to a place where there was no one, then shook his hand and stared at him angrily, "Su Qishao, what do you mean? Just now in front of Bailiyou, why did you say that?" "Isnt what Im telling is the truth? There is no such coincidence in this world. You only saw him a second before he appeared on his back. I suspect that this is a game he deliberately set up to get close to you. Dont be fooled. He cheated!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth. The princess looked at him speechlessly, "You really think too much, is this just a coincidence? I just ran out of the house and stood by the moat. He thought I was going to kill myself and saved me. It is impossible for him to know the prophet, knowing that I will suddenly run out of the house, right? You are really a gentleman like a villain!" Seeing the eldest princess defending Bailiyou in this way, Su Qishao said, "You defend him so much, do you like him?" Chapter 2153： King Jin was taken into captivity The eldest princess raised her eyebrows, her hands domineering and ringing her chest, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say, can I find a man I like? I have found it now, it is Bailiyou, I decided to develop with him, and wait for him to accept it. I am, I will be with you again!" "You think it''s pretty beautiful! This kid has a better skin and appearance, how can he have a good son? He is just a proton who is so cold-hearted, if you follow him, you will be bullied!" Su Qishao angrily said. The princess snorted coldly, "What''s wrong with Proton? As long as I like it, even Proton is fine. In short, I like him, and I like him. I will try to stand up to the highest point and let him see me. Then he will notice me and appreciate me!" Su Qishao smiled coolly, "You want to stand on the highest point and let him see you, don''t have to be so troublesome, you can jump off the building!" "You! Su Qishao, you are too much! I don''t want to pay attention to you!" The princess said, turning around boldly and dragging towards home. Su Qishao was dumbfounded by this western style. He suddenly caught up and said: "I was looking for you on the street for a long time, but I haven''t found you. I was bored so I made a poem for you. Don''t listen?" The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao incredulously, "You can make poems? What poems?" This guy actually learned romance! Su Qishao cleared his throat and said, "The title is "My Wife". I read it to you. There is a tigress in the house. It roars and trembles, and the green face is matched with fangs. It''s really hard to live." "Get out!!" Suddenly, the voice of the princess was ruined! - Yanzhou City "Lord, it''s not good! King Jin and General Yu Biao are in an accident!" Chu Xuanchen was discussing with the generals in the council''s courtroom, and a small soldier panicked outside. Chu Xuanchen twisted his eyebrows coldly, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" The soldier was covered in blood and had a gray face. He panicked: "Master, in the morning, King Jin heard that a group of bandits had hijacked a caravan in Chu State. He was very worried that something would happen to the caravan, so he took General Yu Biao with him. Waiting for people to go to Yanshan to save people. Who knows that they are outnumbered, and they were all caught by the bandits. Now King Jin, General Yu Biao, and the caravan are all held by bandits, only the small and a few soldiers escaped. Now that His Royal Highness Jin''s life is at stake, he has asked the prince to save him!" "Save people? Lord, do you believe that King Jin would be so kind and would risk his death to save people? I think he was clearly doing meritorious service, but he failed to achieve his merits, so he turned himself in!" Chen Ping said coldly! . Dong Changfeng also said: "This King Jin is too, and it took a long time to recuperate, and he has nothing to do. He is so reckless, but he is the prince again, we can''t leave it alone." Chen Ping said, "Yes, King Jin is the eldest son of the eldest son, and he is noble. You must not have an accident here. Lord, it seems that we should send someone to rescue them." Chu Xuanchen tapped his fingers on the table lightly, then looked at Wan Chengjie next to him, "General Wan, even the soldiers are not opponents of these bandits, do you know the origin of these bandits?" Wan Chengjie sighed, "Lord, this group of bandits have been committing crimes in Yanshan all the year round. They are all heinous, burned, killed, looted and committed crimes. They are known as the gang of villains. Most of these people are composed of fugitives and gangsters with powerful martial arts. They are very cunning. , Has been circling and harassing Yanshan for many years. The general led his troops to kill them before, but they were familiar with the terrain here and ran faster than rabbits. They also possessed stunts and made fierce moves. Every time the general failed and returned. The group made a living by hijacking the past business trips. They kill people without blinking. They are very powerful, and ordinary people are not their opponents at all." Chapter 2154： The prince personally suppressed the bandits "You can''t even use them?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Wan Chengjie nodded helplessly, "Yeah, they are all cunning, cold-blooded, vicious and tricky. I have been stationed here for more than ten years, but have not been able to destroy them. They have been in chaos in the border villages all the year round. The people of Chu State have suffered. For a long time, but there is no way to use them!" When Chen Ping heard this, his expression was solemn, "Lord, even General Wan has nothing to do with these wicked people. I''m afraid we can''t send ordinary people this time. Otherwise, if we miss the opportunity to save people, I''m afraid the emperor will blame it. And we You can take the opportunity to kill these bandits and restore peace to the people!" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "The people must not be harassed, and the caravans must be rescued. Then the king himself will take the initiative. This king needs to know what kind of bandit is so cunning, General Wan. Can''t deal with it!" Wan Chengjie hurriedly said: "Great, the prince is strong in martial arts, courageous and strategic. It would be great for the prince to kill these bandits himself. If the prince can eliminate these bandits at once, then this place will be safe!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, and he personally went out to destroy the gang of evil men, restore the people''s peace, and save Chu''s caravan by the way. As for King Jin, he is not among his considerations. - Hearing that Wan Chengjie said that there were about a few hundred people in this group of bandits, Chu Xuanchen ordered five hundred Xuance troops to go with him to save people. Soon, Chu Xuanchen put on a white outfit and led the soldiers out. The soldier led the way. About an hour later, the soldier took everyone to the foot of Yanshan Mountain. He glanced at the towering mountain above and said, "Master, there is a cottage on the top of the mountain. His Royal Highness they were trapped inside." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and took a look at the high mountain above, and found that the mountain was full of thousands of rocks, standing upright and steep. On the top of the mountain, there really is a cottage. With this kind of environment suitable for hiding, it''s no wonder that this gang of wicked people is hard to wipe out. He said: "Everyone, go up the mountain!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and the soldiers rushed forward. At this time, the people of the evil gang had seen them, and dozens of bandits immediately jumped out from all around. Someone stood on the top of the rock, raised the weapon in his hand, and said angrily: "Bold thief, dare to trespass into the forbidden area of ??my gang of villains, you are looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "If you dare to rob the Chu State Caravan, it is you who are looking for death, kill!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the soldiers swung their swords and fought against the bandits. Suddenly, the sound of "clang clang" swords and swords rang from the mountain. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the cottage above and said: "It''s important to save people, Liu Ruyan, you lead a team to deal with these bandits. Mo Li, you follow me. This king goes up the mountain to save people!" "Yes." The two replied. Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Mo Li and the others up the mountain, only to walk halfway, and many bandits sprang up around him. Chu Xuanchen immediately left many soldiers to deal with these bandits. It can be said that there are gangsters on all sides of this mountain. Chu Xuanchen climbed the mountain while keeping people to deal with them. When they climbed to the top of the mountain, there were only a few dozen elites left by his side, but these people were enough for him. "Who? Who dare to trespass into my gang, you don''t want to die?" At this time, dozens of martial arts masters had jumped out of the cottage, and one of the bandit leaders said angrily. Mo Li stared at the group with stern eyes, and said solemnly, "His Royal Highness Li is here, don''t you hurry to hand over the hostages, obediently, you will be arrested!" When the leader heard this, he said with disdain: "His Royal Highness Li? Hahaha, that''s Chu Xuanchen who drove Feng Lingtian away and won the battle? You came just right, your King Jin is in my hand. I want to save them. Here comes the silver!" Chapter 2155： Prince in the game "Oh? How much silver do you want?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was not hurried or slow. The leader''s gaze was both greedy and vicious, "Prince Jin is a prince, not an ordinary person. How much do you think he is worth?" "This king said he is worthless!" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "A mob! If you want money, don''t think about it! Everyone, do it!" He gave an order, and the soldiers rushed up and attacked the bandits. Seeing this, the bandit hurriedly waved his weapon to resist. Chu Xuanchen saw that the bandit had a high level of martial arts, and the number of martial arts skills was very strange, so he joined the battle with a sword. Originally, the two sides could still draw a tie, but with the addition of Chu Xuanchen, the bandit quickly fell behind. I saw Chu Xuanchen, dressed in white, leaping up like a silver dragon. His sword aura was like wind and his aura pierced like a rainbow. He only heard the sound of "swishes" several times. When he landed with his sword, his feet had already fallen down. Large corpses. At this moment, he saw a room in front of him, and he immediately said: "Mo Li, they must be locked in it. Come with me to save people." With that said, he had already lifted the sword, and a stride flashed to the door, only hearing a "bang", he had already opened the wooden door with a sword! As soon as the door was opened, Chu Xuanchen saw many tied-up businessmen sitting on the ground. He took a closer look. The few people with their hands and feet **** in the middle and their mouths stuffed with clumps were King Jin and Yu. Biao them. As soon as he saw them rushing in, King Jin immediately made a "Uhhhhhhhh" voice. He had messy hair and a look of embarrassment. He was looking longingly at Chu Xuanchen, hoping that he could save his life. "Dare to trespass the wicked gang, you are looking for death!" At this moment, a few bandits suddenly appeared in the corner, and they attacked with their weapons. Chu Xuanchen immediately swung his sword to block it. These mobs were not his opponents at all, so they fell to the ground within a few strokes. When the bandit was defeated, Chu Xuanchen said, "Go and save people!" "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he and the other soldiers rushed forward, and everyone quickly cut off the ropes from the hostages and helped them up. In the chaos, Chu Xuanchen saw an old man covered in blood and messy hair lying pitifully on the ground, leaving him alone. He hurriedly walked over and gently lifted up the old man, "Old man, are you okay?" As soon as the old man was supported by Chu Xuanchen, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Chu Xuanchen weakly with a grateful expression, "Thank you, son, you are such a good person..." As he said, there was a dagger in his sleeve suddenly, his eyes drenched, and he slammed the dagger at Chu Xuanchen suddenly. Chu Xuanchen also noticed that the old man showed a fierce look, and he immediately turned away. Although he avoided the critical point, the dagger also pierced into his abdomen when it deflected! "Ah! Mo Li, he is a bandit!" Chu Xuanchen groaned uncomfortably with a knife hit in his abdomen. He gritted his teeth and shot the old man flying. "Master, you are injured!" Mo Li was cutting the rope to save people. He suddenly heard what Chu Xuanchen said. When he turned around, he found that Chu Xuanchen had been assassinated. And the old man had already stood up with a carp, he turned and ran outside, where he looked like a weak old man, he was clearly a vigorous bandit. Mo Li leaped to Chu Xuanchen, staring at his wound with blood red eyes, and said worriedly: "My lord, how are you? This **** bandit pretends to be an old man to deceive you. Is your injury serious? " Chapter 2156： Prince poisoning Chu Xuanchen clenched the dagger in his abdomen, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital points, you go and wipe them out!" Mo Li nodded angrily, and said to the nearby Xuance army: "You protect the prince, I will go out and kill them, and avenge the prince!" As he said, he chased out with blood-red eyes. Seeing that the prince was assassinated, the other Xuan Ce army all chased out with evil and hatred, leaving only a dozen people to protect Chu Xuanchen. King Jin and Yu Biao have now been rescued. Once they were free, they immediately threw away their ropes. King Jin tore off the cloth ball in his mouth and hurriedly ran towards Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, are you okay?" Yu Biao also worried: "Master, you were assassinated. When the bandit was disguised as an old man, we originally wanted to remind you, but they blocked our mouth and we couldn''t speak at all, which made you get caught. I''m sorry for the assassination!" "It''s okay." Chu Xuanchen frowned. "Boom!" At this moment, the wooden floor in front of him was suddenly lifted from below, and a piece of wood was knocked into the air, and many black bandits flew up from below. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, but he didn''t expect these bandits to hide under the floor beforehand. They were really cunning. "King Li, you dare to lead people into the gang of evildoers, and kill so many of our brothers, you are looking for death!" As soon as they flew out, they slashed at Chu Xuanchen with their swords, and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly swung their swords to resist. "Protect the prince!" After the Xuan Ce army said, they stood in front of Chu Xuanchen and fought against the bandits in front of him. Chu Xuanchen scanned it roughly and found that there were dozens of bandits in front of him, and there were still a steady stream of bandits flying up under the wooden plank, which showed that they had been prepared. "General Yu, kill them all!" At this time, King Jin had already killed a bandit with his bare hands. He took the sword from the bandit and joined the battle. Yu Biao fought for a while and said, "His Royal Highness, why are there more and more bandits? The situation is not good, this place is very dangerous, let''s retreat!" King Jin saw that there were all ferocious bandits in front of him, and he hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen: "Chu Xuanchen, they are too crowded and too dangerous, let''s retreat!" With that, he and Yu Biao retreated while fighting. Chu Xuanchen had severe pain in his abdomen at this time, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his complexion was pale, and his lips were bloodless. Gradually, he felt dizzy, his limbs numb, and his body became weak. He was shocked: Is this dagger poisonous? He raised his eyes and glanced at King Jin and these bandits. He always felt that there was a problem with this matter. These bandits seemed not to be aimed at the caravan and King Jin, but at him! Moreover, the king Jin is always anxious for him to die, but he was concerned about him just now. This is not right. Is this a conspiracy against him? But now he has no time to think about it, he shouted: "Everyone, withdraw!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order and retreated outside with the Xuan Ce army. When he finally broke through, he found that Mo Li had been besieged by a group of bandits in the distance. As soon as he retreated to the flat ground, Chu Xuanchen swung his sword and fought the bandits in front of him. Although his abdominal cramps were severe, he still gritted his teeth and killed several bandits. At this time, the bandit leader flew over, and said to Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, the dagger is coated with Qibusan. If you are hit by our Qibusan, you will soon be fainted. Don''t stop. Struggling!" "Qi Bu San?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, this Qi Bu San is similar to Mongolian sweat medicine, no wonder his body is getting softer and weaker and his head is getting more and more dizzy. Chapter 2157： Chu Xuanchen fell off the cliff "Protect the prince down the mountain!" Several Xuan Ce troops were close to Chu Xuanchen, fighting against the bandits while protecting him to retreat to a safe place. When retreating to a safe slope, Xuan Cejun said, "Master, you must be careful, you must hold on, and we will protect you down the mountain!" "Okay, you guys too!" Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably, he thrust his sword heavily into the ground, and his whole person was already leaning there with exhaustion. Damn, if there is no poisoning, these people are not his opponents at all! "King Li, all of your people have been scattered by us, and you have been poisoned again. Even the king of heaven can''t save you now. You can die!" The bandit leader had already swung his sword towards Chu Xuanchen as soon as he finished speaking. . Several Xuan Ce troops immediately swung their swords to resist, but more bandits rushed in and suddenly separated them from Chu Xuanchen. At this time, only Chu Xuanchen was left on the slope. The bandit leader saw it, wielding a **** knife, and pressed towards him step by step, "Hahaha, I did not expect that the most difficult to assassinate His Royal Highness in history, It will fall into my hands. If I am able to cut you off, I can blow the bull for a lifetime! King Li, go to death!" As he said, the knife in his hand swung towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately drew out his sword to fight him, while his eyes were scarlet, gritted his teeth and said: "I want to kill this king, dream!" As he said, he held the sword with one last breath, and the two of them tried several tricks. The bandit failed to touch the corner of Chu Xuanchen''s clothes. Instead, Chu Xuanchen stabbed his arm with a sword. The leader immediately clutched his injured arm and said, "It really is King Li, he is still so powerful in this way, everyone, come together and kill him for me!" The leader gave an order, and many bandits sprang out from all directions. They waved their weapons and attacked Chu Xuanchen fiercely. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had a splitting headache. He wanted to kill these people with his sword, but found that his body was soft, he couldn''t hold the sword, and his eyes were blurred. Seeing a sharp sword pierced towards him, he suddenly glanced at the cliff, then dropped the sword, held his head, rolled down the slope, and quickly rolled down! "No, he rolled off and chased after him!" Seeing this, the leader hurriedly picked up his sword and chased after him. It''s a pity that the bottom was steep and slippery, and Chu Xuanchen''s figure rolled extremely fast, and soon rolled down the cliff and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Because of inertia, Chu Xuanchen rolled down at extreme speed. Suddenly, only hearing a "bang", his head hit a big rock hard, and he fainted instantly! "Master!" Mo Li was being besieged by a group of bandits. When he saw Chu Xuanchen rolling down the cliff, he roared and beheaded all the bandits in front of him, and then ran to the edge of the cliff. "Master !" "Mo Li, where is the prince?" At this moment, Liu Ruyan had already solved the thieves below, and rushed up with the Xuan Ce Army. Mo Li glanced at the sloping cliff, and roared with red eyes: "Ruyan, the prince rolled down the cliff. It was these people who forced him down!" "What? I''m going to kill them!" Liu Ruyan heard this and immediately swung his sword at the bandit in front of him. Other Xuance troops also joined the battle, wanting to avenge Chu Xuanchen! Seeing this, the bandit leader hurriedly waved to the bandits behind him, "No, the big troops of the Xuan Ce Army are here, let''s withdraw quickly!" With that said, these bandits went down the mountain one after another, and the Xuan Ce army immediately chased them up. Chapter 2158： Behind the scenes Mo Li grabbed Liu Ruyan and said with scarlet eyes: "Ruyan, there are dense mountains under this cliff. Hurry, hurry up and adjust more staff, let''s go find the lord together!" "Okay, I''ll send someone to inform Chen Ping Hefeng Qingyang so that they can bring more people to find the prince!" Liu Ruyan said hurriedly. Then, Mo Li raised the sword and ran in the direction where Chu Xuanchen rolled down. He blamed himself on his face: "I blame me. I blamed my carelessness just now for being led out by the assassin. If I wasn''t trapped by them, Nothing will happen to the prince!" Liu Ruyan also had deep red eyes, "Let''s go to the prince soon, and hope that the prince will not have any trouble. If the princess knows about this, she will definitely not be able to accept it!" "Well, if we can''t find the prince, we can''t explain to the prince, let''s go!" Mo Li said. Thinking of the princess, Mo Li was even more heartbroken and blamed himself. He quickly led people to dive under the cliff. After climbing a few steps down, he discovered that the **** was steep and slippery. If he was not careful, people would fall into the abyss. Below this was the abyss. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of the prince''s fall. He had no choice but to take everyone down to search. - Seeing that Mo Li and others all went down to look for Chu Xuanchen, King Jin and Yu Biao looked at each other triumphantly, and the two walked to the cliff. King Jin Yinyin said: "General Yu, you are still smart, bribing the wicked to help this king. Chu Xuanchen was injured and was hit by Qibu San. If he fell from such a high place, he would definitely die without being buried. land!" Yu Biao sneered: "Who told him to be kind? A general ran to save people himself. If there is no assassin''s knife, we really can''t deal with him. Lord, don''t worry, there is a huge gully underneath, so he rolls down. , Definitely must die!" King Jin snorted, "I hope so. Last time this king was hung on the tower by Feng Lingtian, he not only did not save this king, but also shot him with an arrow. This king had long thought of him dead. Our strategy is simply perfect. I''m afraid that Chu Xuanchen didn''t know until he died. In fact, these so-called caravans and bandits are all our people. In fact, no caravan was kidnapped at all, and the king was not kidnapped. All this is fake, because he rushed to save people anxiously, and fell into our trap!" Yu Biao said: "Man is not for himself, the heavens are destroyed, the prince is doing the right thing. He Chu Xuanchen won the battle this time, and he will definitely win the hearts of the people when he goes back. He and us are rivals. How can we tolerate him sitting big? When Ling Tian, ??we can keep him alive. Now that Feng Lingtian has withdrawn his troops, there is no threat from Chu State. For the sake of the great cause of the prince, he must die!" King Jin sneered, "Indeed, Chu Xuanchen is now worthless, he deserves to die. Once he is allowed to sit down, this king will not have a good life. Instead of doing this, it is better to start first!" Now Chu Xuanchen has become a hero of the Chu Kingdom, but he has become a bear that everyone shouts and beats. He is jealous of Chu Xuanchen, and only if Chu Xuanchen is killed can he relieve his anger! Yu Biao said, "Master, we have spent a lot of effort and money in planning this matter this time, so we must not reveal the slightest noise. What do you think of this villain''s gang?" King Jin thought for a while, and said with a smile: "There are only a few bandits who know the inside story. These people have to die. If the order is passed on, someone will be found to kill them, and none of them will be kept!" "Yes, Lord." Yu Biao said. Chapter 2159： Cant find him At this time, the north wind was whistling and the cold wind was bitter. The sky suddenly began to flutter with snowflakes. King Jin stretched out his hand to catch a piece of snow and sneered: "General Yu, look, it''s snowing!" "Yes, this snow is quite heavy. The temperature in the mountains is very low, and Chu Xuanchen will not be thrown to death, he will also be frozen to death! It seems that this time, he has only a dead end!" Yu Biao said. King Jin also nodded leisurely, "So, it''s not in vain for this king to do this scene himself!" - On that day, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan led people to search under the cliff for a long time, but found nothing. There was heavy goose feather snow that day, covering all the marks on the ground. They didn''t know where the prince fell. At this time, there were footprints of soldiers everywhere under the cliff, but there was nothing else. Chen Ping and Dong Changfeng were also leading people to look for them, but they searched all night and found nothing. Looking at the white snow-capped mountains, Mo Li clenched his fists tightly, and a stream of tears burst into his eyes, "Ruyan, what should I do? We searched all night but couldn''t find the prince, you said where did the prince fall? went?" Liu Ruyan also looked uncomfortable. He sucked on his reddish nose, "This mountain is dense and deep, and there are many beasts in it. I''m really afraid that the prince will encounter accidents!" "No, it won''t. Wang Yeji has his own natural state, and he will definitely be fine. Ruyan, you see there is a turbulent river down there. Maybe the prince fell into the river and was washed away by the river. !" Mo Li said uncomfortably. Liu Ruyan sighed, "But the prince was injured in his abdomen and he was poisoned again. If he really falls into the river, I am afraid it will be too bad for you!" "Liu Ruyan, can you keep saying such discouraging words? The prince is fine, he will be fine!" Mo Lixue roared with red eyes. At this moment, Mo Li saw Meng Zheng He Feng Qingyang and the others, Zheng Feng Chen came over, he hurried to greet him, and said: "Meng Zheng, Lao Feng, how about it, have you found the prince?" The two shook their heads uncomfortably, and Meng Zheng said in pain: "No, we are about to rummaged over this mountain, and we haven''t been able to find the prince. I don''t know where he has gone!" "We have to see people when we live, and the corpse when we die. We have not been able to find the prince, which means that he is still alive. We must continue to search, and we must not give up!" Mo Li gritted his teeth. Feng Qingyang nodded, "Okay, let''s continue to look for it, even if we turn this mountain over, we will also find the prince!" But after three or four days of searching, everyone couldn''t find Chu Xuanchen, and everyone''s heart gradually changed from worry and nervousness to fear and despair. Moreover, the mountain below is very rugged, and some places cannot be reached by human resources, and there are deep pools, caves, and glaciers everywhere. If a person falls in, it is difficult to survive. Thinking of this, their hearts are increasingly desperate. Chen Ping and Dong Changfeng were very worried if no one was found for several days. On this day, they forcibly sent someone to call Mo Li and others back to the governor''s mansion, and sent soldiers to continue searching. In just a few days, Mo Li and Mengzheng became very thin, their chins were covered with stubble, all of them were weather-beaten, their faces were flushed with cold, and even their hands had frostbite. Chen Ping looked uncomfortable when he saw this. He said: "Mo Li, Mengzheng, the prince is missing, I also understand your desire to find him urgently, I also want to find him, but we still have more important things now. Things need to be resolved." Mo Li said painfully, "What''s the matter, General Chen?" Chapter 2160： Class teacher back to court Chen Ping sighed and said, "The reason why Tiansheng Nation dare not come is because they are afraid of King Li. You look for the prince with such a big fanfare, if you let the people of Tiansheng Nation know, it won''t be good. There are other countries. They have always looked at Chu State. They used to not dare to invade only because King Li was there. Therefore, we must keep the matter of King Li''s disappearance secret, and we must not let outsiders know it!" Mo Li nodded, "I know that the prince has always ruled well and has great prestige in the army. He is too important to our country of Chu. All these years, because of his presence, the enemy dare not attack easily. You Don''t worry, we will look for it quietly in the future and won''t let others know." Chen Ping said, "Mo Li, the environment on this mountain is rough, the weather is bad, and there are beasts from time to time. I am really afraid that the prince will have three long and two short. If he falls from such a high place, I am afraid that there will be no bones. If he is okay, he will definitely I came to see everyone, but he has never appeared. You really have to be prepared for the princes accident and face it bravely!" When they heard the words "Bone No Existence", Mo Li and their hearts were awkward, and they had not dared to think about it these days. However, more and more facts have proved that what Chen Ping said may be true, and they have to accept it. Chen Ping said again: "In addition to continuing to send people to find the prince, we must cheer up, otherwise the enemy will detect this sooner or later. We must find a way to deceive and deter foreign enemies!" "What way?" Mo Li said. Chen Pingdao: "The country cannot be without a king for a day, and the army cannot be without a commander for a day. We can''t let Feng Lingtian know that the prince is in trouble. We need to find someone who is similar to the prince to dress up as him. So the enemy thinks that our **** of war is still there. Only now will we be jealous!" Mo Li said, "Who is the most suitable dress?" Chen Ping glanced at Mo Li and said, "You are similar to the prince, and you are familiar with the prince''s life habits. It is most appropriate for you to pretend to be the prince." Dong Changfeng also said: "Yes, we must find a "God of War" to support the scene, Mo Li, let you play the prince!" Mo Li thought for a while, and said uncomfortably: "Okay, I listen to you." "The emperor has made an order for our class to return to the imperial court. We will set off tomorrow. Then you will pretend to be the prince and lead the team. When we return to the imperial city, we will tell the emperor the truth. In order not to leak the wind, please remember this. Before telling the emperor, the matter must be kept secret, no one can tell." Chen Ping said. Early the next morning, the Chu army returned to the court. Mo Li put on his armor and helmet, and rode on the horse to act as Chu Xuanchen. When the army set off, when the monsters, ghosts and snakes heard Chu Xuanchen''s name, they all retreated in fright and did not dare to approach. Mo Li also carefully packed the armor and Dragon Profound Sword worn by Chu Xuanchen into a wooden box. He couldn''t take the prince home, and could only take the things that the prince had used back to the princess. The three armies returned to the court, heroic and powerful, but Mo Li and Mengzheng had their faces in pain. Their faces were as gray as dead and plain. Winter is coming, the cold wind is bleak, and the snow is white, there is a gloomy cloud over the army, and the breath of death is floating everywhere, filled with deep sorrow. - King Li Mansion, Feiyue Pavilion In the heavy snow today, Yun Ruoyue wore a light pink brocade jacket skirt embroidered with begonia flowers. The neck and sleeves of that jacket skirt were surrounded by a circle of white fox fur, looking cute and warm. Chapter 2161： Excited princess She wore the bright green jade orchid hairpin on her hair bun, which was also dotted with red beads. She looked exquisite and delicate, delicate and tender. Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoliu, and Yun Ruoling also put on beautiful winter clothes. They sat in the wing, eating pastries and embroidering and reading books in the wing, which was indescribably cozy. "Wang Hao, the wise king is here." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. As soon as Xiaodie heard this voice, her face instantly became gloomy. The prince is not at home, this virtuous king always comes to see the princess, although on the surface it is for business, but she just feels uncomfortable. She hurriedly stood up straight, staring at the door with unkind eyes, he wanted to stare at the virtuous king for the prince, not to let him get too close to the princess. At this time, Feng Er led the King Xian in. The King Xian was wearing a white brocade dress and a azure cloud brocade cloak. When he walked in, his body was still covered with snowflakes. He looked at the gentle and graceful, bright jade. Yun Ruoliu''s face turned red when he saw the virtuous king who was as pure as ice and jade. As soon as Yun Ruoyue saw King Xian approaching, she hurriedly got up and said, "Master, is Xuan Chen and the others coming back soon?" The wise king nodded quickly, "Well, I have received news that the emperor brothers have arrived in the imperial city and are on their way back, so I hurried to inform you!" "Really? You said before because of the cold weather and the slippery roads, their class and teacher will return to the court for about 20 days. I didn''t expect them to arrive in only half a month. That''s great, I must be ready, and wait to meet him. ." Yun Ruoyue was excited like a child. Feng''er and the others were also very happy, "Great princess, you can finally meet the prince who thinks about it day and night!" "The prince not only won a big victory this time, but he also returned safely, thanks to the jade of peace the princess gave him." "It''s been a long time since I saw Mo Li and Liu Ruyan. Don''t say, I can''t see these few treasures, I really miss them!" "Little Shizi and the little princess also miss the prince. If they know that the prince is back, they will definitely be happy from ear to ear." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was also very happy. She said: "Feng''er, go and ask the small kitchen to prepare meals. You ask the chef to prepare more dishes that the prince loves. I want the prince to go home. You can eat hot meals. Remember, the prince doesnt like peppers, so he told the chef to put fewer peppers." "Yes, Princess." Feng''er replied with a smile. "Jiu''er, the prince has a habit of cleanliness, and he must take a shower as soon as he gets home. Go and boil hot water. I want the prince to take a bath as soon as he enters the door." Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. "Okay, Niang, I''m going now." Jiu''er smiled. At this time, Li Tianwei smiled and said: "Sister, the prince must most want to see you and the two little babies. When the prince comes back, we will take Nan Feng and Xing''er out to show him, he will be very happy." "Okay, thank you Weier." Yun Ruoyue said softly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue so happy, King Xian was also happy for her, but his heart was astringent. "Wang Hao, here comes, the prince and Mo Li are already here, they are almost at the door of the house!" At this moment, Mo Zhu''s excited voice came from outside. "Really? So fast?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly put on her crimson fox fur cloak and walked out happily, and the others hurriedly followed. Mo Zhu thought that he would meet the prince and brother soon, and he was also very happy. Everyone was filled with joy. Chapter 2162： Must mourn Soon, Yun Ruoyue led everyone to wait at the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion, where she stood eagerly looking forward. She squeezed her hands, excited and looking forward to her heart. It was a long time since she hadn''t seen Chu Xuanchen, she had long wanted him to die. Thinking of his affectionate and smiling eyes, she was shy and a little nervous. "Wang Hao, look, here comes!" After Mo Zhu pointed to the alley in the distance, he saw that there was a group of soldiers in armor riding their horses towards the Li Palace. Among them, the one who rides the horse at the forefront is a heroic man in armor. The fog on the street is too thick, and there is heavy snow in the sky, so Yun Ruoyue did not see the man''s appearance clearly. But she was sure that this was Chu Xuanchen. "Xuan Chen, you are back!" Yun Ruoyue rushed to see the team approaching. As a result, when she rushed to the front of the team with a smile, she found that the man on the horse was not Chu Xuanchen, but a sad Mo Li. She was taken aback, "Mo Li, why are you? Where is the prince?" "The prince..." Mo Li bit his lip uncomfortably, and didn''t dare to say any more. "I see, the prince must have advanced to the palace and went to the emperor''s position, right?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. But when she finished speaking, she found that Mo Li''s faces were sad and plain. Everyone''s eyes were red, and they looked at her with a sad face, and there was a thick breath of sorrow around them. Yun Ruoyue was startled, "Mo Li, Army Master Feng, why are you this expression? Didn''t you win the battle? Why are you not happy, but so sad?" Mo Li''s eyes were deep red, he closed his eyes uncomfortably, and quickly dismounted, saying: "Wang Hao, I''m sorry! The prince was hit by someone else''s plan during the suppression of the bandits. He was injured in his abdomen and was poisoned again. He was forced to fall by the bandits. The cliff is..." "What? Falling off the cliff? The wise king clearly said that he won the battle and said that you are all well, how could he fall off the cliff?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart tightened when she heard this, and she couldn''t believe it. As she said, she hurriedly looked at the virtuous king next to her. The wise king said hurriedly: "Yes, Mo Li, this king has received news saying that Brother Emperor and you are all safe and sound. How could he fall off the cliff? What is going on?" Mo Li said painfully: "This news cannot be spread, so only we know. The prince was murdered and he did fall off the cliff. Under the cliff is an abyss, which is very dangerous. We searched at the bottom of the cliff for four or five days. , I couldn''t find the prince." "What..." Yun Ruoyue trembled all over, her eyes trembled lightly. Mo Li pointed to the wooden box in Feng Qingyang''s hand, and said: "Wang Hao, I''m sorry, we failed to bring the prince back, we only brought his armor and sword back to you!" As he said, Feng Qingyang opened the wooden box and said with grief: "Wang Hao, the mountain is very steep, and the beasts are rampant inside. The prince was poisoned with a knife in his abdomen, and he fell down from such a high place. I''m afraid, I''m afraid. There are no bones left, the princess must be...sorrowful!" "What?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she softened and her eyes turned dark, and she fell to the ground. "Xiaoyue!" Xian Wang roared and held her back. "Wang Concubine!" everyone cried out with worry, Feng Er and the others began to cry in pain. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue woke up leisurely in King Xian''s arms. As soon as she woke up, her eyes were crimson staring at the wooden box. Seeing that the armor and sword in the wooden box were cold and lifeless, she suddenly stood up and walked towards the wooden box. Chapter 2163： Distressed Everyone looked at her uncomfortably, not knowing what she was going to do. After Yun Ruoyue walked over, she took out the armor from the wooden box and hugged it in her arms distressedly. She closed her eyes, tears gushing out. Suddenly, she tremblingly hugged the armor, sat softly in the snow, and cried uncomfortably, "Why, why did Xuanchen have an accident? And there is no bones left, who harmed him? Who harmed him!" "Wang Hao, it was the wicked who helped the prince. You must hold on, you still have us, and all of us!" Mo Li said in pain. "No!" Yun Ruoyue screamed heartbreakingly, "Xuan Chen, I don''t want you to die! You said that you want to stay with me until you get old, why do you want to break your promise? Why!" "Xiaoyue, don''t be sad, maybe, maybe the emperor brother is very rich, he will be fine?" King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. Yun Ruoyue cried and shook her head, "I don''t believe him. He has a sword in his abdomen and fell from such a high place. Mo Li and the others have been looking for him and haven''t found him for so many days. If he is okay, why can''t they find him? Why doesn''t he come back to find us?" At this point, she cried louder, "Husband, you lie to me! You have said that you will never leave me, and will always be with me and the children, how can you bear to leave us!" "Xiaoyue, it''s cold outside, you go in first. Don''t worry, I will definitely report to Emperor Ming and let him continue to send more people to look for Brother Emperor." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. "Yes, princess, you go in quickly. The cold wind is piercing outside, and your body is already weak, so be careful to freeze your body." Feng''er also cried. However, Yun Ruoyue was holding the armor tightly, and she was distraught: "I won''t go in, I will wait for Xuan Chen here, I believe he will definitely come back, he will definitely come back!" Seeing her like this, everyone silently wiped their tears, and everyone couldn''t believe that something happened to the godlike prince that day, which is really unacceptable. No matter how persuaded everyone was, Yun Ruoyue refused to go in. She clung to Chu Xuanchen''s armor and stared at the alley sluggishly. Her figure was very thin and looked a little pitiful. She was expecting in her heart that if Chu Xuanchen could be there at this time, it would be fine to go home with her. Upon seeing this, Feng''er and Xiaodie hurriedly took out a cloak to cover Yun Ruoyue''s body. Feng''er held an umbrella, and Xiaodie tightly encircled Yun Ruoyue. Gradually, it was getting dark, and the snow in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and the cold wind was wrapped in snowflakes, roaring and raging, hearing like weeping, mourning. The snowflakes floated to Yun Ruoyues hair, Feng''er saw it, and quickly brushed off the snowflakes on her head, "Manny, shall we help you in first? The youngest son and the young princess are still waiting for you at home. For the sake of your own body. If you fall, what will they do?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head blankly, tears falling down one by one. She stroked the armor foolishly, and gently called Chu Xuanchen''s name, trying to find the temperature of Chu Xuanchen from the armor. When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t dare to persuade her again, for fear of irritating her. I don''t know how long it took, Yun Ruoyue''s throat was already crying dry, she was crying dumb, she was shivering from the cold, and her little hand was red from the cold. Suddenly, her eyes went dark and her body softened, and she fell into Feng''er''s arms. "Niangniang!" Feng''er yelled, and quickly held onto Yun Ruoyue, "It''s not good, Niangniang fainted!" Chapter 2164： Dreamed of him "Quickly, help your wife in." King Xian hurriedly said, and he also stepped forward to help. "Lord, let''s come." Xiaodie coldly opened the Xian Wang''s hand, she suddenly squatted down, clenched her teeth, carried Yun Ruoyue on her back, and then carried Yun Ruoyue back into the palace. At this time, Su Qishao and the eldest princess had received the news that they had arrived overnight. When the two arrived at the door of the Liwang Mansion, they happened to see Xiaodie carrying Yun Ruoyue in. Seeing this scene, the princess''s reddish eyes came again with large strings of tears. She just heard someone report that something happened to Xuan Chen, and she almost fainted. It was Su Qishao who supported her and brought her over. Along the way, she was very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She couldn''t believe that something happened to Xuan Chen. When she saw Mo Li, she rushed over anxiously, "Mo Li, what''s the matter? Why did Xuan Chen fall off the cliff, why can''t you find him? Where is he? " "Sorry, princess, it''s our fault that we don''t protect well." Mo Li hung his head uncomfortably. When the eldest princess heard this, she burst into tears, "Xuan Chen, Xuan Chen...Where are you? Is there anything wrong with you?" Seeing the princess in such grief, Su Qishao hurriedly supported her, he gently patted her on the shoulder, and comforted: "Princess, don''t worry, Ji Ren has a natural state, and Chu Xuanchen will be fine. His fate is so hard, maybe he was saved by someone, so everyone couldn''t find him." "Really?" The princess choked. "Really, we have to think better." Su Qishao comforted. With that said, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s back uncomfortably, Chu Xuanchen had an accident and Xiao Yue''er had suffered such a big blow, and he didn''t know if he could hold it. After Yun Ruoyue was carried back into the palace, King Xian and Su Qishao quickly followed in. Everyone was very worried about Yun Ruoyue for fear of her accident. As soon as Chu Xuanchen''s fall from the cliff spread throughout the palace, the entire palace was filled with grief. Everyone is distraught, they are very worried, very worried. If there is no prince, what will the princess and the children do, and what will they do? Will the Li Palace still exist in the future? - After Yun Ruoyue passed out of a coma, she has been falling asleep. Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoling and Feng''er were in front of the bed, waiting for her in turn. In the middle of the night, Yun Ruoyue had a nightmare. She dreamed that Chu Xuanchen was lying on a glacier covered in blood, where heavy snow was flying and the cold wind howled. But there was a sky trench between her and him. She wanted to run to rescue him, but found that the sky trench in front of her was very wide and deep. There was an abyss below that, she couldn''t get through at all, she was so anxious that everything was burned. At this moment Chu Xuanchen was holding the dagger in his abdomen, looking at her in pain, and whispered to her uncomfortably: "Yue''er, my body is so cold, so uncomfortable. I''m poisoned, and I don''t have any strength. There is no one here. So desolate, so lonely, I miss you so much, miss you and the children..." "Xuanchen, don''t be afraid, wait for me, and I''ll come to rescue you right away. You must hold on and don''t give up." Yun Ruoyue cried anxiously when she saw Chu Xuanchen''s appearance. Chu Xuanchen comforted her, "Yue''er, don''t cry. If you cry your face, it will be unsightly. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Leave me alone, let''s go..." "No, I''m not going, I want to stay with you. If you have something to do, I won''t live alone, and I will go with you." Yun Ruoyue choked. Chapter 2165： Shes so worried about him "No, Yue''er, I don''t allow you to say that. For me, for Nanfeng and Xing''er, you must live well." Chu Xuanchen said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue looked at the gap in front of her, and suddenly said, "Xuan Chen, you are waiting for me, I will crawl over to rescue you immediately, waiting for me." Suddenly, only hearing a "bang", the glacier under Chu Xuanchen shattered, the glacier collapsed at the sound, and he also fell into the abyss! "Xuan Chen!" Yun Ruoyue roared with a heartache, suddenly sat up from the bed, and then panted heavily. "Niangniang, are you awake? Did you have a nightmare?" Feng''er saw her waking up and hurried to ask. Yun Ruoyue realized that she was dreaming just now, but she was not relieved because it was a dream. She held Feng''er''s hand and said in fear: "Feng''er, I just dreamed of the prince, and I dreamt that he was lying in the snow covered with blood. He said he was so cold and uncomfortable, and finally he fell off. Into the abyss." Feng''er choked and said, "Manny, dreams are all the opposite. Don''t worry, the prince will be fine!" Yun Ruoyue shook her head uncomfortably, "But that dream is so real. Feng''er, I''m so scared, do you think the prince is asking me for a dream? I heard old people say that before death, people will ask their family members for dreams. Did you say that the prince really had an accident? That''s why you gave me a dream?" "I don''t know, you must relax and don''t think too much. Mo Li and the others have left people to continue searching in Yanshan. They will definitely find the prince." Feng Er said with a red nose. Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to hold any hope, she sank her heart to the bottom, "The prince said he was so cold, he said that there was no one in the place where he stayed, saying he was so lonely. Where is that place? If he is fine, he Why didn''t he come back? It was so cold in the field and he was injured again. Could he have an accident?" Which injured person can endure hunger and cold? He may not be able to hold it for two days. Thinking of this, she hugged Feng''er and started crying uncomfortably. At this time, she was already crying with blood, and her heart ached. Feng''er said: "Manny, you didn''t eat last night. Now it''s dawn, would you like to eat something?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head uncomfortably, "I don''t want to eat. I can''t eat it when I think about the life and death of the prince." With that, she got up and got out of bed, put on clothes and shoes and socks, and went out. - As soon as she walked out of Feiyue Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue saw King Xian, Qishao Su, and Princess Eldest all standing there, looking at her very worried. "Xiaoyue, are you okay?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue came out, King Xian hurried over, looking at her with concern. "Yue''er, are you awake?" Princess Long and Su Qishao also surrounded them. Yun Ruoyue looked at everyone''s worried eyes, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m going to the Xingchen Pavilion." Having said that, she walked towards Xingchen Pavilion. When the three of them saw this, they stopped there quickly, and the princess said: "Yue''er is in a depressed mood now. Let''s let her be quiet and don''t disturb her." "Good." Su Qishao and King Xian nodded. As soon as he stepped into the Xingchen Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue felt a strong sense of loneliness rushing toward her face. Chu Xuanchen was not at home, and the Xingchen Pavilion was very deserted and there was no anger at all. She walked in and saw that the armor had been folded and was quietly placed on the table, and the Dragon Profound Sword was also hung on the wall. Chapter 2166： Saw him She stroked the armor lightly, and stroked the sword on the wall. This sword was held by Chu Xuanchen, and there must be his aura on the hilt. She took the sword down, hugged it lightly in front of her chest, and rubbed the hilt with her face with attachment, and then hung it up again. As soon as she turned around, she saw the familiar furnishings in the room, everything in it was used by Chu Xuanchen. In front of him were the chairs he had sat on, the carved big bed he had slept on, the desk he had painted and written on; there were also the cases of her having tea and playing chess with him. All this is still here, but there is no him. She walked around in the Star Pavilion alone in a trance. She walked through the places where the two lived, and wanted to find his breath here. "Lady." Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard a warm cry from behind him while she was stunned. The voice was so familiar, she quickly turned around and saw Chu Xuanchen walking in from the door of Xingchen Pavilion. He wore a white brocade robe, a jade crown on his head, and long eyebrows. As soon as the dark and deep eyes flashed, everything around him instantly faded. Seeing him walk in, Yun Ruoyue looked incredulous, "Husband, are you back?" Chu Xuanchen nodded and smiled softly at her, "Well, lady, I want to see you, so I''m back!" "Really? Are you lying to me?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. Chu Xuanchen nodded, and walked over, hugging her in his arms, and gently stroking her little face, "Really, how could I lie to you. I can''t bear you so much, so why would I leave you?" "Husband, you are suffering, let me see you..." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and wanted to reach out to touch Chu Xuanchen''s face, but when she touched it, he disappeared in an instant. She was startled, her face was desperate, she quickly looked around, but she didn''t see Chu Xuanchen''s shadow. She hurriedly said: "Husband, where have you been? Don''t go, don''t leave me, okay?" With that, she hurried out of the Star Pavilion, and as soon as she ran out, she heard a melodious piano sound. She hurriedly looked forward and found that Chu Xuanchen was sitting under the plum tree in the yard playing the piano. There was a little bit of white snow floating in the sky, and rusty plum blossoms fell. Chu Xuanchen dressed in white, sitting there gently, flicking with his hand. There was a beautiful piano sound. When he saw her, he gently raised his eyes, smiled and waved to her, "Yue''er, come here, I will play the piano for you." "So you didn''t leave, you just came out to play the piano." Yun Ruoyue hurried over and looked at Chu Xuanchen with joy. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Yue''er, don''t worry, I will not leave you, I will stay with you forever." "Really? Great." Yun Ruoyue said, she was about to hug Chu Xuanchen, but who knew that she threw herself away. She came back to her senses instantly and found that there was only the stone table in front of her, and nothing else. There is no Chu Xuanchen here, he has never come back, everything is her own imagination. Looking at these plum blossom trees, Yun Ruoyue was full of sadness. In the past, Chu Xuanchen would always practice swords under these trees. His figure is heroic and unrestrained; his swordsmanship is superb and perfect. He leaped into the air and waved his sword lightly, and the plum blossoms on the tree would sway and fall. The scene was really beautiful. But now the plum blossom is still there, but he is no longer there. "Xiaoyue." At this moment, the voice of King Xian came from behind him. Yun Ruoyue saw King Xian approaching, and then she recovered her thoughts. She said lightly: "Master, why are you here." Chapter 2167： She is going to find him "Xiaoyue, the emperor has something wrong, I know you must be very sad. But you have to eat, you have to consider your own body." King Xian persuaded. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "I know, don''t worry, I will eat." "Xiaoyue, I know you are lying to me, you just agreed with your lips, and you won''t be able to eat later. Look at you, you feel a lot more haggard." King Xian stepped forward, worried. Yun Ruoyue stood there blankly, her eyes blank, "Master, thank you for caring about me so much. You have been tired all day, or you should go back and rest first." "No, Xiaoyue, I came to you because I have something to tell you." King Xian looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously. Yun Ruoyue was startled, "What are you talking about?" After thinking for a while, the king whispered softly: "Xiaoyue, I know that I am saying this is inappropriate, but I still can''t help but want to say. I also hope that the emperor is okay, I hope he can come back to take care of you, but you and me I can think of it, he must have been in an accident. I am afraid that no one will take care of you for the rest of your life. I am afraid that you will not survive as a woman. I, I am willing to take care of you and your children for a lifetime." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was shocked, she didn''t expect King Xian to have such thoughts. As soon as she heard the words "unexpected encounter", her nerves were suddenly tense and her head shook violently. A resolute ray of light reflected in her eyes, and said: "No, Xuan Chen will definitely not encounter any accidents. He gave me a dream. He said he was cold and he was waiting for me to save him. He must not have died, he It must be alive." "But countless facts show that he is really bad luck. You can''t live in imagination, you have to cheer up and live a new life." Xian Wang said. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, Lord, thank you for your kindness. But even if Xuanchen is no longer there, I will not leave him, except him, I will not be with anyone. I want to guard this home, I We must guard him for a lifetime!" "Xiaoyue..." The Xian Wang trembled, "You are still so young, if he really isn''t there, do you want to keep his life for him?" Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Yes, whether he is alive or dead, I will guard him, and I will never leave him." She will guard their home, and their children, with memories of him, and thinking of him for a lifetime. Hearing this, the virtuous king was deeply moved. Xiaoyue was so infatuated that Chu Xuanchen was able to obtain this wife, which was really a blessing for the third generation of Xiulai. He smiled bitterly: "Xiaoyue, you are so kind, sometimes I really envy Chu Xuanchen, he is actually happier than me." Seeing that King Xian was sad, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly changed the subject, "Master, I always have a hunch, I feel that Xuanchen is still alive. Master, do you know the way to Yanzhou? Can you give me a road map? I want to go to Yanzhou to find him." "What? Xiaoyue, are you going to Yanzhou to find him?" King Xian asked in surprise. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, I don''t believe that something will happen to him. I was too desperate before. I always thought that something happened to him, but I have to see people in life and the body in death. If I didn''t see his body, he would have He may still be alive. So, I can''t give up, I''m going to Yanzhou to find him!" Now Chu Xuanchen is her belief in living, and finding him is her only motivation. Seeing Yun Ruoyue so affectionate and willing to find her husband, he had no choice but to say: "Okay, Xiaoyue, since you still hold hope, then I support you. I know the route, you wait for me, wait for me to get the manpower ready. Later, I will go with you." Chapter 2168： Queen Mother fell ill "Master, thank you, but no need, I can go by myself." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly refused. "No! It is very dangerous for you to go out with a woman''s house. Even if you are protected by them, the road is not peaceful. Moreover, I am also very worried about the emperor brother. He is my relative, and I can''t ignore him. Don''t worry, I I just want to help you find the emperor brother, I have no other intentions." King Xian said hurriedly. Seeing him say this, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Okay, then I will trouble you!" She doesn''t want to think about other things now, she just wants to hurry to Yanzhou so that she can find Chu Xuanchen herself. Although knowing that hope is slim, she will never give up. - Imperial palace In the middle of the night, when Emperor Hongyuan heard the news of Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance from Chen Ping, he was shocked. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen actually fell off the cliff, and his life and death were uncertain. Hearing this news, he was not happy, but half happy and half worried. In the past, Chu Xuanchen was his greatest threat. He was anxious that Chu Xuanchen would die, but Chu Xuanchen was really dead, but he was afraid that no one would guard the world for him. If Feng Lingtian comes again, what will he do? The news of Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance must be kept secret, so he quickly ordered Chen Ping and the others to keep it secret. No one can tell about this except Chu Xuanchen''s family. This incident quickly reached the Queen Mother''s ears. When the Queen Mother heard the news, she couldn''t stand the blow and vomited blood on the spot. Then her eyes went dark and she passed out. Only one night, the queen mother fell ill, she couldn''t believe that her proud grandson would have an accident. She couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep at night, overnight, as if she was ten years old. The entire Shoukang Palace was bleak, with a dull atmosphere. Yun Ruoyue and the princess heard that the queen mother was ill, they hurried into the palace to see her. Now that Chu Xuanchen is missing, the queen mother is ill, and Yun Ruoyue can''t fall down. She must be strong. If she even falls down, what will the Li Palace do? What about her children? Soon, Yun Ruoyue and the princess rushed to Shoukang Palace, and when they walked in, both of them smelled a strong smell of Chinese medicine. At this time, Mother Xue greeted her, and when she saw the two, she wiped her tears uncomfortably, "Princess, princess, you are here. How is it, do you have any news from the prince?" "No." Yun Ruoyue shook her head uncomfortably, and hurried to the Queen Mother''s bed. As soon as she reached the bed, she saw the Queen Mother sleeping there weakly. The queen mother had a sallow complexion and a languid expression. She was not at all angry. She hurriedly said: "Grandma, what''s wrong with you, why are you uncomfortable?" "Grandma Emperor, Yue''er and I came to see you. I heard that you vomited blood last night. Is it serious? We are so worried about you." The princess also rushed anxiously, grasping the old hand of the Queen Mother. When the queen mother heard the voices of Yun Ruoyue and the princess, she slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw them, a string of tears flowed in her muddy eyes. And the pillow towel under her was already soaked with tears. She said: "Yue''er, Jie Yu, Xuan Chen, is there anything wrong with Xuan Chen? Is he still alive? The Aijia misses him so much, I really want to see him!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were also filled with tears, she squeezed the Queen Mother''s hand, and said uncomfortably: "Grandma, don''t worry, Xuan Chen is very lucky, he will be fine." "He fell from such a high cliff, the Ai family is really worried about him. Xuan Chen, my grandson, I''m so afraid that something will happen to him." The Queen Mother trembled. Chapter 2169： Often smile Yun Ruoyue said quickly: "Grandma, don''t worry, I am ready to go to Yanzhou to find him. I will definitely find him and bring him back to see you." "What? Yue''er, this place is far away from Yanzhou road. It is winter again, and the roads are rugged and difficult. How can you get to a woman''s house?" The Queen Mother said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor grandmother don''t need to worry, I will take someone with you, don''t worry. If I haven''t seen Xuan Chen''s body for one day, I don''t believe that he will die, I must find him." The queen mother nodded hurriedly, "Well, you must pay attention to safety on the road, but Nanfeng and Xing''er, what are they going to do?" "I will ask Mo Li to send them to Wanhua Island. I heard that the island is beautiful and safe, so I want to send the children there temporarily. When I find Xuanchen, I will pick the children back. "Yun Ruoyue said. The queen mother nodded, "Okay, I know Wanhua Island. The environment there is beautiful and the weather is good. It would be nice to send the children there." She said that, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, although Yue''er believed that Xuan Chen was not dead, so she wanted to look for him firmly. But she had a bad premonition in her heart, she was afraid that something happened to Xuan Chen, and she was afraid that she would never see Xuan Chen. Then, Yun Ruoyue checked the queen mother''s body again, and found that the queen mother was weak because of vomiting blood, so she quickly prescribed a lot of medicine to the queen mother. She gave the medicine to Mother Xue and asked Mother Xue to take it every day. In fact, the queen mother was suffering from heart disease, and the effect of taking the medicine was mediocre. Only when she found Chu Xuanchen would she get better. - Although Emperor Hongyuan kept secret about Chu Xuanchen''s fall from the cliff, Yun Qing and Su Ming also knew about it that day. As soon as the two learned the news, they were full of pride. Chu Xuanchen fell off the cliff, and there was no bones left. For Su Ming, he is missing a rival; for Yun Qing, he is missing a person who seeks his revenge. Since then, both of them can sleep peacefully. When Su Changxiao heard the news from Bai''s mouth, she was startled for a moment, then looked at the small pane and laughed loudly, "Great! Chu Xuanchen is finally dead! Mother, you Say this is because he doesn''t want my retribution?" Bai said: "I often laugh, but I heard that they did not find his body. Whether he died or not is still unknown." Su Chang smiled and opened a muddy eye, and sternly said, "He was poisoned, injured, and fell from such a high place. How could he not die? No matter how big his life is, it is impossible to live like this, right? ?" "Yes, I heard that the beasts are rampant on the mountain, maybe his body was eaten by the beasts, and they couldn''t find it. And it''s winter again. I haven''t found anyone for so long. If you don''t fall and starve to death, you have to freeze to death. ." Bai''s said. "I was eaten by a wild beast?" Su Chang laughed softly, and said with a faint smile, "If this is the case, then his death is really tragic. He has always paid attention to appearance, but he did not expect that this is the end. This is him and The price of Yun Ruoyue being together, if he were with me, how could he fall into this field?" "Chang Xiao, since Chu Xuanchen is dead, don''t hate him. Your belly is getting bigger. You have to take good care of your baby and strive to give birth to this child. Now only this child can save you." Bai''s persuaded him. . Su Chang smiled and touched his swollen belly, and sneered: "I know, but Zhao Wang is really ruthless. He hasn''t come to see me for so long. Mother, doesn''t he care about this child at all? He and I are married. One time, he is so cruel!" Chapter 2170： Going to find your husband Bai sighed: "He only has Li Tianwei in his heart. He often goes to Li Wangfu to find Li Tianwei, but Li Tianwei ignores him. He hasn''t married again now, and is always alone. He gets himself drunk every day and looks pretty good. pitiful." "He is pitiful, so I shouldn''t be pitiful? But I don''t want to mention him now. Mother, I''m tired, I want to rest, you go home first!" Su Chang smiled lightly. "Okay, then you pay attention to your body, mother will come to see you next time." Bai said, looking at Su Chang with a smile. She knew why Chang Xiao was unhappy, it must be because of Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen died, Chang Xiao was happy on the surface, and she must be very unhappy in her heart. After the Bai family left, Su Chang smiled and stared at the window bitterly, and said quietly, "Chu Xuanchen, why did you leave so early? I didn''t even have time to seek revenge from you, so you left! Why did you leave? Earlier than me? Why?" Having said that, he suddenly raised his head, crying and laughing: "Chu Xuanchen, you died well! Who told you not to love me? You damn, damn!" - Liwangfu After Yun Ruoyue decided to go to Yanzhou to find Chu Xuanchen, she called Mo Li and the others to Hua Ting. After everyone arrived, she said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, I decided to go to Yanzhou to find the prince." Mo Li was surprised, "Wang Hao, are you really going to find the prince? Well, I support you, I can **** you!" "No, His Royal Highness said that he has found someone to **** me, and I will bring Feng''er and Xiaodie. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Having said that, she paused before saying, "Mo Li, before I leave, I want to send Nanfeng and Xing''er to Wanhua Island. I want to ask you and Mo Zhu to **** them. It''s dangerous, only you and Mo Zhu personally **** me." Hearing these words, Mo Cheng was slightly astringent. He understands the princess''s thoughts, the princess loves the prince so much, if she does not let her find it in person, she will not give up. He said: "Okay, don''t worry, princess, you can go to the prince with peace of mind. Even if Mo Zhu and I fight this life, we will also send the princess and the prince to Wanhua Island safely." Yun Ruoyue said with red eyes: "Thank you Mo Li, for your hard work!" Mo Li choked up and said: "Wang Hao, this is what we should do, why don''t you have to say thank you! I feel that my life is worthless if the prince is not there. Only by guarding the son and the princess can I feel that living is meaningful!" He can see the shadow of the prince from the youngest son, so that life can be expected. Yun Ruoyue looked at Mo Li gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Wang can have friends like you, I''m so happy for him." After speaking, she looked at Wei''er and several people and said: "Weir, Ling''er, Liu''er, I''m not at home, you can live in the Li Palace, or go home, whatever you want. When I''m away, you You must take care of yourself, you know?" Wei Er cried and shook her head, "No, elder sister, I can''t bear you. I am going to Yanzhou for thousands of miles, the weather is bad, I am afraid you will not be able to hold it. Or, let the emperor send someone to find it?" Yun Ruoyue sighed lightly: "You have to do everything yourself to achieve good results. Weier, don''t worry, I will take care of myself. Besides, the prince may still be suffering, and his suffering. In comparison, what is this difficulty and danger!" Weier nodded, "Okay, sister, since you really want to go, then we will support you. But you are not in the Li Palace, and it is meaningless for us to stay here. We knew you were going to Yanzhou to find the prince. The three of us have discussed it. We decided to go to Wanhua Island with Mo Li and them, where we will take care of the son and the princess." Chapter 2171： Bid farewell to the child The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to see Wang Zhao now, so she wants to live in another place. Yun Ruoling also nodded, "Yes, sister, we can''t bear Nan Feng and Xing''er, so we want to go to Wanhua Island to take care of them." Yun Ruoliu said: "Sister, Weier and Ling''er have all gone, and I want to go too, otherwise I will be bored at home alone." Seeing the three innocent and cute, Yun Ruoyue''s nose was sour, she nodded and said: "Okay, Wanhua Island should be fun. You can go if you want. It shouldn''t be too late, Mo Li, you go get ready first, and wait. You can set off when you are ready." "Yes, Princess." Mo Li said. Then, Yun Ruoyue looked at Weier and Linger, and said: "Weir, Linger, I will not be here in the future, Nanfeng and Xinger will bother you both. I will write to you, and you should always write to you. I write, okay?" "Okay, sister, don''t worry, we will take care of them and we will not worry you." Wei Er choked and nodded. - After everyone had gone out, Yun Ruoyue went to Nan Feng and Xing''er''s bedroom. The wise king had come to spread the news, saying that he was ready, and within two days, they could set off. So she wants to say goodbye to the children before setting off. When she walked into the bedroom, Yun Ruoyue saw Feng''er and Jiu''er playing with the two little guys. Her nose was sore, "Feng''er, Jiu''er, you should go out first. I want to talk to the babies. ." "Yes, Princess." After the two answered, they walked out uncomfortably. After the two went out, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and saw Nan Feng and Xing''er sitting there playing with toys. They are already half a year old, and now they can sit and eat complementary foods, and they are much older than before. When they saw Yun Ruoyue, the two little guys stretched out their hands to her, babbling hello to her. She hurried over, smiled at them, and said softly: "Baby, what are you playing? You are so cute!" "Boo--" The two little guys babbled, blinking their **** eyes, and looked at her grinningly. She immediately picked up a rattle and shook it in front of the little guys. Immediately, the little guys were amused by her and laughed, making "chuckles". Seeing them look innocent and cute, and not familiar with world affairs, Yun Ruoyue felt sour in her heart, tears streaming out. She picked up Xing''er first, held her in her arms, and looked at her with a heartache, "Little Xingxing, I''m sorry, my mother can''t take care of you temporarily. My mother is going to find your father, you also miss your father, and you want to see him. right?" "Haha" The little guy couldn''t understand her, pulling her hair and laughing. Seeing Xing''er so well-behaved, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear to let go of her, she couldn''t bear them, and didn''t want to leave them at all. "Okay, Xing''er is good, okay if your mother hug your brother?" Yun Ruoyue said, put Xing''er on the bed, and took Xiao Nanfeng into her arms. She hugged Nan Feng tightly, rubbed his small face with her own face, and whispered softly: "Nan Feng, you and your sister must grow up quickly, and you must be safe and secure. Don''t worry, as long as Mother finds father, mother will come back to see you soon." As she said, a tear had dripped onto Nan Feng''s face. The little guy saw her crying, as if he had sensed something, and suddenly, he started crying too. Chapter 2172： Set off to Yanzhou When Nan Feng cried, Xing''er also cried. Both seemed to feel the pain of their mother, so they began to cry one after another. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged both of them in her arms and cautiously coaxed, "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry! Mother is only temporarily away from you for a while, mother is going to find your father. As soon as my mother finds Daddy, we will come together to pick you up home, okay?" But the two little guys didn''t listen, their little hands hugged her tightly, and they cried loudly there. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue''s tears flowed more fiercely. At this moment, Wei Er and Ling Er walked in. As soon as the two of them walked in, they hurried over to help hug people. Wei Er hugged Nan Feng in her arms and said: "Sister, don''t worry, I am Nan Feng and Xing''er''s godmother. I will take care of them. . You can find the prince with peace of mind, don''t worry about them." "Yes, sister, we will love them like our own children, don''t worry." Yun Ruoling also said. Yun Ruoyue nodded repeatedly, "I know, but I can''t bear them. They haven''t left me since they were born, and I can''t bear it." "Sister, we can''t bear you either, you must pay attention to your safety, and you must find the prince back." Wei Er cried. "Ling''er, Weier, thank you." Yun Ruoyue looked at the two and said sincerely. - Two days later, early in the morning, Mo Li and the others prepared everything, ready to set off with the children. Before they set off, Yun Ruoyue held Xing''er tightly, unwilling to let go. But in the end, she was still cruel and hugged the child to Weier and Linger, and then watched them sit in the carriage with the child. Soon, Mo Li led the convoy to set off, and Yun Ruoyue waved to the little guy in the carriage while trotting behind to see off. The two little guys didn''t want to be separated from their mother, so they kept staring at Yun Ruoyue and crying. They stretched out their little hands and forced her to hold them. Seeing that she didn''t hold them, they cried and their faces flushed. Yun Ruoyue wanted to hug the children in her arms, but she couldn''t. She had to hold back the reluctance in her heart and stood there cruelly to wipe tears. Seeing the carriage going away, and listening to the children''s faint crying, her heart was broken and her heart was cut. After sending the children away, the virtuous king''s motorcade also came, and the eldest princess and Su Qishao also came to see off when they heard the news. As soon as the two arrived at the gate of King Li''s mansion, they ran into the motorcade brought by King Xian. Su Qishao asked the princess to go in and talk to Yun Ruoyue, and he greeted King Xian. After the eldest princess walked into the Li Palace, Su Qishao casually glanced at the huge convoy before walking towards the virtuous king, "Are you really going to accompany Xiao Yue''er to find Chu Xuanchen?" Xian Wang glanced at him faintly, "Yes, why?" Su Qishao stared at him coldly, "Don''t think I can''t see it, what idea are you making." Xian Wang''s face was slightly stunned, "I just care about Xiaoyue, I want to help her find the emperor brother, that''s all." Su Qishao coldly snorted, "Everyone is a man, so don''t pretend. Others can''t see your thoughts, I can see it. But if you have to go to that dangerous place with Xiao Yueer, then I will remind you. You, you''d better protect Xiaoyue''er, bring her back intact, and don''t let her also have an accident!" The king said in a cold voice, "You don''t bother to worry about this, Xiaoyue''s safety, this king cares more than you." He would rather have an accident on his own than would let Xiaoyue have an accident. Su Qishao said: "Okay, I hope you do what you say!" Chapter 2173： How is he "Eh, what are you talking about?" At this moment, the voice of the princess came from the door of the palace. Su Qishao was taken aback, and said hurriedly: "No, nothing, I just asked King Xian to be careful on the way." The eldest princess took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said to Su Qishao: "By the way, I will tell you one thing. I have decided. I will also go to Xuanchen with Yue''er." "What? You want to go too? Do you know that this road is dangerous? What are you going to do?" Su Qishao wondered. "Xuan Chen is my younger brother and my only relative. He is still alive and dead, of course I have to go look for him." The princess said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand into the carriage. Su Qi rarely saw it, suddenly raised his eyes, and sat on the side of the carriage, saying: "Well, if you are going, then I will go too!" "You too? What are you going to do?" The princess stared at Su Qishao in surprise. "I''m going to look for my brother-in-law, I''m just such a brother-in-law, of course I want to look for him." Su Qishao lazily said. "You too? Did you bring your change of clothes? Did you bring your silver?" said the princess. "Su Qing, quickly go to the silver house to withdraw money, go to the street to buy all these things, and then hire a carriage for Ben Shizi." Su Qishao said. "Yes, my son." Su Qing hurriedly went to work after listening. When the princess saw this, her face was speechless, the man''s face was really thick. Upon seeing this, King Xian looked at Su Qishao helplessly. Su Qishao returned him with a provocative look. He wanted to go, but he never found an excuse. Now that the Lord Chang is going, he happens to be able to follow him in an open manner. He will closely monitor the virtuous king on the road to prevent him from robbing Chu Xuanchen''s woman. Soon, Su Qing took a lot of cash, hired a carriage, and helped Su Qishao buy a lot of clothes and daily necessities. Su Qi rarely saw it, and still sitting on the edge of Yun Ruoyue''s car, said to King Xian: "Okay, Chu Liuyun, I''m ready, let''s go." The virtuous king ignored him, coldly got into his carriage, and ordered the convoy to leave. As soon as he set off, Su Qishao quickly called Su Qing to follow. - Soon, the virtuous king ordered the convoy to set off. He brought enough supplies and escorts. As soon as he set off, the whole team filled the streets. Yun Ruoyue thought that she would arrive in Yanzhou soon, but she became nervous. She was really afraid that she would receive bad news for Chu Xuanchen''s accident. However, no matter how scared she was, she must be full of hope. She must firmly believe that Chu Xuanchen is not dead and that he is still alive. The carriage was walking, and suddenly, a polite voice came from the front, "His Royal Highness, Su Shizi, where are you going?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this voice, she raised the curtain of the car in confusion, and saw that there was also a small motorcade next to their motorcade. There was a blue carriage in the convoy, and inside was a handsome man in white, who she didn''t know. "Ah, why is it him?" The princess said suddenly. Yun Ruoyue asked, "Who is it, do you know Sister Huang?" "His name is Bailiyou. He is the fifth prince of the Xiliang Kingdom and the proton that Xiliang Kingdom sent to our country. I had a relationship with him before, and I didn''t expect to see him again so soon." Long Princess said. The virtuous king looked at Bailiyou with a very distant tone: "It turns out that it is the fifth prince. We are going to the north. Where are you going?" Looking at the appearance of the fifth prince, it seems that he is going to travel far, but he is a proton, how can he walk around casually? [The author has something to say] Dear friends, since Xiao Qi is going to work in other places this month, the update is temporarily changed to four chapters. When I finish my work next month, I will change the update back. Chapter 2174： Weird Bailiyou As soon as Su Qishao saw Bailiyou, his eyes filled with anger. Why is this guy here? Baili said: "Oh, my king''s queen mother passed away. My father wrote a letter to Emperor Hongyuan to call me back to Xiliang to attend the funeral of the queen mother." Su Qishao coldly snorted, "You are a proton, can you go back to the country for funerals at will during the period of proton? It''s a child''s play!" Bailiyou smiled and said: "Please rest assured, my father paid a lot of treasures to Chu State, and my father gave me a guarantee, and the emperor of your country agreed to it. Moreover, I will be back soon when I go." "Can it still be like this?" Su Qishao was speechless, when did his father and Bailiyou have such a good relationship? However, his father''s power was so powerful that Emperor Hongyuan trusted him so much. In a word, he could indeed regard the rules as nothing. At this moment, Bailiyou looked at King Xian and said: "His Royal Highness, I have to go far away, or else, let''s go together?" The Xian King hooked his lips: "The Kingdom of Xiliang is in the west, and we are going to the north. It doesn''t seem to be easy." Bai Liyou glanced at the princess, and smiled: "It''s okay, I walk north, and then turn around, I can also go to the west, just a little longer. This road is too boring, I can be with so many of your friends. It''s interesting to walk with you." Su Qishao looked at Bailiyou in disbelief, "Aren''t you going to go to the funeral? You detour from the north, is it too late?" Bailiyou smiled slightly, "It''s too late, just because it''s too late, I can only miss it. I just walked slowly, so that I can see the scenery of the northern part of Chu." He said, his eyes moved to the eldest princess again, and nodded to the eldest princess with a smile. Xian Wang and Yun Ruoyue understand now, this Bailiyou is obviously interesting for the princess! He liked the elder princess, so he found a lame excuse to approach the eldest princess. Su Qishao now has a rival in love! Seeing that Bailiyou was so polite, the wise king was not easy to refuse, so he said: "Well, the five princes can walk with us, and there will be a caregiver along the way." When they arrive in Yanzhou, they will leave Bailiyou again. Bailiyou smiled and said, "So, then I will bother you!" In this way, the two teams merged into one team and headed towards Yanzhou together. - After the convoy had been on the road all morning, King Xian ordered the convoy to stop in front of an inn to prepare for lunch. As soon as the carriage stopped, Yun Ruoyue and the princess were ready to get off. When Yun Ruoyue lifted the driving curtain, King Xian had already walked over with concern, "Xiaoyue, there is thick ice on the ground. Be careful. Down. Come, I''ll help you." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue said politely, after she finished helping King Xian''s arm to get off the carriage. Su Qi rarely sees it, and his eyes are glaring at King Xian with fire-breathing eyes. This kid is really paying tribute to Xiao Yueer anytime and anywhere. Is he worthy of Chu Xuanchen? Chu Xuanchen''s bones were still not cold, so he started playing Xiao Yue''er''s idea. It was too much! At this time, Bailiyou had already walked towards the princess, "Princess, do you want to help you down too?" The eldest princess saw that Su Qishao''s gaze had been falling on Yun Ruoyue, and immediately smiled softly at Bai Liyou, "Okay, thank you Fifth Prince." Then, she kindly put her hand on Bailiyou''s hand and jumped out of the carriage holding his hand. Seeing this scene, Su Qishao was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. How did the relationship between the princess and Bailiyou progress so fast? Baili You was obviously not going well, but he insisted on getting in. Could it be that he and the eldest princess agreed in advance? Chapter 2175： Seiko is jealous Do these two people want to have an affair under his nose? Thinking of this, the nameless fire in his heart burned even more vigorously. After eating, the eldest princess stood alone in the yard, looking into the distance uncomfortably, she didn''t know where Xuan Chen was now, was he still alive? At this time, Bailiyou came over, "Princess, what''s wrong with you? I see you have been in a bad mood today, as if there are many things on your mind, have you encountered something unhappy?" Hearing the words of concern, the princess''s eyes turned red, but she did not dare to tell Bailiyou about Chu Xuanchen''s fall from the cliff, so she had to say, "No, I''m fine, thank you for your concern." "Looking at you, I cried and said you were all right." Bailiyou said, and handed a white silk kerchief to the princess. "Come on, this is my kerchief. It is clean. Wipe it for you. Wipe away tears." Seeing that he cared about herself so much, the princess took the veil and said, "Thank you, you are so kind." As she said, she was about to wipe her tears with this veil, and a sudden unpleasant voice came from behind, "What are you doing?" Hearing what Su Qishao said, the eldest princess was startled. She turned around and saw Su Qishao walking towards him with an angry expression. Seeing him, she said coldly: "I and the fifth prince are talking here, what are you doing here?" "You are my wife, you said what I''m doing here." Su Qishao said, grabbing the Sipa from the princess''s hands, stuffing it into Bailiyou''s arms, and then taking out a azure blue from his arms. Sipa, hand it to the princess, "I also have a veil, here, use mine!" The eldest princess laughed angrily by his actions, she gently lifted Su Qishao''s veil, and when she loosened her hand slightly, the veil fell to the ground. She took Bailiyou''s veil again and tugged, "Su Qishao, sorry, I don''t like to use your veil, I prefer to use the fifth prince!" "You!" Seeing that his veil was thrown into the snow, Su Qishao quickly picked it up. When he picked it up, he found that Princess Long and Bailiyou had gone down to the plum blossom tree opposite. The eldest princess didn''t look at Su Qishao at all, and said to Baili: "Fifth prince, don''t be angry, he is like this." Speaking of this, she said, "Do you think this plum blossoms well? I didn''t expect red plum blossoms in this kind of place. It''s really beautiful." Bailiyou glanced at Su Qishao with a smile, and said with a smile: "Yes, this plum blossom is very good. Red plum is a rare thing, I didn''t expect it to be in such a place." Su Qi rarely saw it, and suddenly walked over, dragged the princess and walked to the deserted garden next to him. "Su Qishao, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" The princess was startled, and immediately wanted to get rid of his hand. Su Qishao gritted his teeth, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you!" Then, he pulled the princess to a corner with no one, opened his hands, and looped the princess around the corner, looked at her condescendingly, and said solemnly, "Chu Jieyu, can you keep a little bit of a womanly way? You? She is a married woman, a married woman, how can she hook up with a wild man?" "What is hooking up with a wild man? Su Qishao, you said it yourself, let me find a good man. As long as I find it, you will reconcile with me and make me perfect. Why, now I have found it, and you again Not happy, jealous again?" The princess angered. Su Qishao was said to be the central issue, his face flushed, and he said: "I''m not jealous. I ask you, did you make an appointment with Bailiyou beforehand and he came to you, or did he come by himself? " Chapter 2176： Not gentle in this world? The princess said: "He came by himself, what''s wrong?" Su Qishao sneered, "So that''s the case, then I''m sure that he was not at ease when he was close to you. How else would it happen that if we were going out, he would go out too? He obviously went to Xiliang, but he followed us to the north. He must have ulterior motives!" The eldest princess looked at him coldly, "Even if he has a purpose, I am willing, I think he is very good, not as fierce as some people. He is very gentle and treats me very well, and I am willing to do it with him. friend." "You! What do you mean is that this son is not gentle, and this son is very fierce to you?" Su Qishao gritted his teeth. I dont know who it was. He was so drunk that she was almost beaten up. He rushed to rescue her and paid for her to redeem her. She actually said he was fierce! Is he really fierce? The eldest princess sneered, "You know who you are. You wrote a poem to scold me that day. I don''t want to talk to you now. Please get out of me and don''t stop me, otherwise I will think you are interested in me. !" With that, she pushed away Su Qishao''s hand and walked out coldly. Su Qishao was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. - After the eldest princess walked out of the garden, she saw Baili Youzheng standing there with an apologetic look. She hurriedly showed him an awkward smile, "Fifth Prince, you, why are you here?" Oops, Bai Liyou heard what she and Su Qishao said just now? Bailiyou smiled faintly, "Your voice is not small, not only me, but also the Xiao Er next to you heard it!" "Ah, this Su Qishao, how can his voice be so loud, really." The princess complained in a low voice. Baili said: "Princess, I said no wonder you sent people to collect portraits of beautiful men on the street. It turns out that you and Su Shizi have this kind of agreement. Are you not a husband and wife? Why did he even let you find a man? Why? Will reconcile with you?" "Hey, this is a long story, and I don''t know how to say it." Bailiyou knew about this matter, and the princess felt more embarrassed. Bailiyou said: "It''s okay, the princess doesn''t want to say it, don''t say it, and I don''t force it. But please rest assured, no matter what you decide, I will support you and trust you." The princess did not expect Bailiyou to believe her so much. She also didn''t want Bailiyou to think of her as a woman who doesn''t obey her, and said, "Actually, this is not a secret. Since you have heard it all, I might as well tell you that it is like this..." With that said, she told Baili You what she and Su Qishao had agreed to leave. But she only said that Su Qishao didn''t love her, and that he had another lover in his heart, but she didn''t say that that lover was Yue''er, so as not to damage Yue''er''s reputation. After listening to Bailiyou, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "So, I didn''t expect the combination of the princess and the prince to be so helpless. These two people without emotional foundation, it is indeed distressing to be brought together." The eldest princess said: "In fact, you can''t blame him for this thing, you can only blame me, it''s all my fault, otherwise he and I won''t become like this. It was because of my recklessness and impulse that it delayed him. I know he doesn''t Like me, so I decided to perfect him, so that he can have space to miss his beloved woman." "Actually, the person he loves is right in front of us, so you are so painful, right?" Bailiyou said. Chapter 2177： This is my wife Seeing Bai Liyou hit the nail on the head, the eldest princess said helplessly, "The fifth princes are really smart. I can''t hide anything from you." Bailiyou said: "It''s not that I''m smart, I just like to observe, observing meticulously. In fact, whether a person likes another person or not can be seen from the look in his eyes. The look is never deceiving." Although he only stayed with everyone for one morning, he could also see that the person Su Qishao really loved was Yun Ruoyue, because his eyes were filled with Yun Ruoyue. - After everyone had lunch, King Xian ordered the convoy to leave. Yun Ruoyue and the princess walked over immediately, preparing to get on the carriage. When Yun Ruoyue was walking, she was always in a trance and restless. Her mind was full of Chu Xuanchen''s shadow, so she didn''t have any footholds at all. Suddenly, she accidentally stepped on a piece of ice and almost fell to the ground when she slipped. "Be careful!" Su Qi rarely saw it, and ran over with a stride, held her in a hand, and at the same time said with concern, "Xiaoyue''er, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock, "I''m fine, thank you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Su Qishao couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Yue''er, are you worried about Chu Xuanchen? Just now I saw that you didn''t eat much at all, and even walked in a trance. Keep going like this, yes. Your health is not good. You must cheer up and cheer up so that you can make it to Yanzhou." He heard that Yun Ruoyue has eaten very little every day recently, and the whole person looks like the wind can blow down. He is afraid that something will happen to her if she goes on like this, so he will advise her. Yun Ruoyue smiled at Su Qi Shao, "Thank you, I see." As she said, she raised her foot to get into the carriage, and Su Qishao said hurriedly: "Come on, I will help you get into the carriage." After speaking, he carefully helped Yun Ruoyue onto the carriage. "Thank you." After Yun Ruoyue got in the car, she sat alone in the corner, looking out the window with sad eyes. Seeing her like this, Su Qishao felt really uncomfortable. He sat down on the edge of her car again, ready to guard her all the time. Seeing this scene, the eldest princess immediately raised her head and said to Baili: "Fifth Prince, I heard that Xiliang has a lot of fun things. It is very strange. We don''t have it in Chu country. Can you tell me about it?" Baili leisurely said: "Of course, but we will set off soon. If this is the case, the princess needs to sit in the lower carriage before she can talk to the princess." The eldest princess said indifferently: "Okay, no problem." Baili said: "It is an honor to ride in the same car with the princess. Princess, please." "Okay." The eldest princess said, raising her leg and walking onto Bailiyou''s carriage. Su Qi hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and pulled the princess off. "Chu Jieyu, how can you ride in his carriage? You are a woman and a married woman. Do you know how to avoid suspicion?" The princess raised her eyebrows, "This is my business, I don''t seem to need you to care about it?" "You are my wife, do you think I can take care of it? I take care of you!" Su Qishao pulled her strongly. If he doesn''t care, where will he put his face? "Then why don''t you sit in your own carriage and sit in Yue''er''s carriage all the time?" the princess asked back. Su Qi Shao whispered: "I just sat in front of her carriage, and didn''t get in the carriage. It''s different from you. In short, I hired a carriage myself, and you will ride my carriage with me in the future." As he said, he gave the eldest princess a strong hug, hugged the people sideways, then walked to his carriage and threw the eldest princess in. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, since Xiao Qi is going to work in other places this month, the update is temporarily changed to four chapters. When I finish my work next month, I will change the update back. Chapter 2178： She really doesnt like him anymore? The eldest princess did not expect that Young Master Su would come to this trick. She got up with anger and looked at Su Qishao speechlessly, "Su Qishao, you, don''t go too far!" "You are too much. You, a woman of a good family, want to ride a carriage with a **** guy. I tell you, I''m not allowed!" Su Qishao said strongly, and got in the car and provoke Bailiyou. Looked over. Bailiyou smiled slightly when he saw this, and said, "Don''t bother you, it''s the fault of the next, it''s the misconsideration of the next. Princess, you and the son, let''s talk when we rest." "Well, let''s talk again when we have time. It''s not too late." The princess raised her eyebrows. When the convoy set off, the princess found that Su Qishaos face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and she looked at him speechlessly, Su Qingchen, I ask you, did you say it yourself? I''m looking for a man I admire? Why now I have found it, but you wreak havoc over and over again?" Hearing this, Su Qishao wanted to vomit blood, "The man you admire? Chu Jieyu, you have only met Bailiyou twice, so do you like him?" The princess blinked with a guilty conscience, of course not, she didn''t like Bailiyou, she just thought that Bailiyou was quite suitable for being friends. But she couldn''t show it, she had to say: "It''s up to you whether I like him or not. But, haven''t you been looking forward to my next home? Now that I have found it, wouldn''t you be happier? This is not right. Do you mean?" Hearing this, Su Qishao suddenly fell silent. If the princess finds a man she likes, will he be really happy? He was supposed to be happy, but why was he so depressed and not happy at all? He said indifferently: "You found it one by one, and it made him like you very much. If you look at others, will they look at you? If they don''t mean you at all, then laugh out your teeth!" "You!" the princess said angrily, "Is it my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Su Qishao leaned against the carriage wall, resting his head with both hands, crossing Erlang''s legs, and said casually: "Why has nothing to do with me? If he approaches you with unkind intentions, it has something to do with me. Only a stupid woman like you can do it. I think its interesting for people to approach you, maybe they are just coveting your power, you are too naive!" "You, what do you mean, I am not worthy to make friends, let alone be favored by others? Even if someone approaches me, it is because of my power?" the princess angered. Su Qishao rolled his eyes and said lightly, "It''s not necessarily, maybe they will also use your money." "You, you don''t talk, no one takes you as a dumb!" After the eldest princess finished speaking, she turned her head to ignore Su Qishao, and Su Qishao secretly glanced at her. The woman''s angry look was actually quite cute. Why didn''t he notice it before? Only, in such a short time, does she really dislike him? - Soon, the convoy moved away from the imperial city and drove toward the official road. This official road is rugged, with stone pits everywhere on the ground, and the road is still slippery, so the convoy walked slowly and hard. The mountain road is too steep, and Yun Ruoyue hasn''t eaten well in the past few days, so she gradually feels that she is a little weak, and the whole person is still very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she clutched her chest, facing the veil, and vomited uncomfortably. Chapter 2179： Shes ill Upon seeing this, Feng''er hurriedly said, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" After Yun Ruoyue vomited a few mouthfuls of sour water, she looked at Feng''er uncomfortably, "I''m fine. It may be that the mountain road is too bumpy and I feel dizzy because of the bumps." Feng Er hurriedly replaced the veil in Yun Ruoyue''s hand and took the new veil to clean the corners of her mouth. After cleaning it up, she said, "Manny, this road is really too bumpy, and the car is so cold. Stop, let''s find a place to rest before we go?" "No, the prince is still suffering, how can we stop, don''t tell him to stop. Let''s continue walking, I''ll be fine." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. At this time, Feng''er suddenly found that her princess''s face was very pale, so pale that she was completely bloodless. Seeing the princess huddled up there like a little beast, she hurriedly said: "Manny, your face is so bad, are you sick? Why don''t you find a doctor to show you." "No, I know my body, I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a rest." Yun Ruoyue said. Upon seeing this, Feng''er quickly wrapped her in a little quilt. Seeing the princess''s weakness, she was worried. She was really afraid that the princess would have an accident if he hadn''t found the princess. - Next, in order to be in a hurry, the team had been on their way during the day except for night accommodation. In order to save time, the King Xian bought a lot of dry food and asked everyone to eat on the carriage. After walking like this for several days, they finally walked one-third of the distance. But Feng''er found that the condition of the princess was getting worse and worse. When she was on the road two days ago, the princess could still sit and watch the scenery outside the window, but in these two days, she was basically lying down. And she looked listless and lacking strength, as if she was sick. So at noon that day, as soon as he arrived at the inn where he rested, Feng''er hurriedly told King Xian, "Master, come and have a look. My princess is in very bad condition. She seems to be sick!" "Feng''er, don''t talk nonsense, I... I am not sick, don''t waste time because of me, we have to hurry as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue said weakly. With that, she tried hard to prop up her body and wanted to sit up, but only halfway through her seat, she fell down as soon as she softened. "Wang Concubine!" Upon seeing this, Feng Er rushed forward to support her. At this time, King Xian had arrived in front of the car, and he hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that Yun Ruoyues lips were colorless, and her whole body was weak and dehydrated. He was ill at first sight. He hurriedly said: "What''s the matter? Xiaoyue was fine last night, why is it so serious now?" Feng''er said, "No. Actually, the princess has been in a bad situation since two days ago. It''s just that she has been trying hard to get on the way, and she won''t let me tell you. Lord, now the princess can''t hold it anymore, I''m okay. Worry about her." Xian Wang hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I have brought the doctor. I will take Xiaoyue into the inn first, and then call the doctor to help her take a look." As he said, he walked forward anxiously, hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and hurried to the inn. When he hugged, he realized that Yun Ruoyue was so light, much lighter than he thought. He sighed worriedly. When he ran into the inn, he found snowflakes falling from the sky, and quickly took the cloak to block Yun Ruoyue''s face to prevent the snowflakes from falling on her face. When Su Qishao and the eldest princess saw this, they also followed in anxiously. As soon as the wise king walked into the inn with Yun Ruoyue in his arms, he said, "Does the store have a nice room?" Chapter 2180： Heart disease "Yes, a few guest officials, please follow me." The shopkeeper finished speaking and quickly led the way. Soon, the shopkeeper took everyone to the second floor and found a good wing for King Xian. As soon as he walked into the wing, King Xian quickly put Yun Ruoyue on the bed. At this time, the doctor of King Xian''s Mansion had followed in with the medicine box. As soon as he came in, he said anxiously: "Master, let me show Princess Li to see." "Okay." Xian Wang said, retreating to the side. Yun Ruoyue said: "I am also a doctor, don''t worry, I know my own body. I''m fine, and I will be fine after a rest." The doctor said: "Princess Li, you also know the truth that''medicians can''t heal themselves.'' You are very weak now, and you have to ask me to see it." The eldest princess also said: "Yes, Yue''er, although you have good medical skills, sometimes you don''t know your own situation well, so let the government doctor show you it." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Su Qishao looked worried and uncomfortable. He really wanted to find Chu Xuanchen quickly so that Xiao Yue''er would get better. Seeing that everyone was persuading herself, Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, then ask the doctor to help me see." The government doctor immediately stepped forward and took the pulse for Yun Ruoyue. After a while, he said: "The prince, the princess has a weak pulse, weak blood and blood, no **** face, pale tongue, and white fur. It is a weakness caused by malnutrition. Dare to ask. Has the princess been flustered, palpitations, insomnia, and suffocation recently?" Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly, "Yes, there is." The doctor touched the stubble on his chin, sighed, and said, "The lord, recently Princess Li has been having trouble sleeping and eating because he missed King Li recently. I think that Princess Li is suffering from a heart disease." "Heart disease?" The King Xian was taken aback. This heart disease is a heart disease, which is not easy to treat. "What, Yue''er has a heart attack? What can we do about this?" The princess worried. And Su Qishao felt even more heartache, Xiao Yue''er actually suffered from a heart attack, which shows how much she loves Chu Xuanchen. The government doctor nodded and said: "Yes, Princess Li is suffering from this disease because she is overwhelmed and missed. As the saying goes, she needs medicine for her heart disease. For this disease, Princess Li may ask her to cheer up and take more rest. Eat more and worry less, it will be better." "The king knows, today we will not hurry up, just rest here for a day. When Xiaoyue''s situation improves, we will hurry up." King Xian said. "But prince, I want to hurry to Yanzhou, I want to find Xuan Chen quickly." Yun Ruoyue said weakly. Xian Wang looked at her earnestly, "Xiaoyue, your current situation is not suitable for running around. This road is very hard. You have to take care of your body before we go. Otherwise, if you continue to do this, I am afraid that your body will have problems. If you have something, how can this king explain to Chu Xuanchen?" "Yes, Yue''er, Xuan Chen cares about you so much. If he knows that you damage his body in order to find her, he will definitely feel very heartbroken. For Xuan Chen''s sake, you should also raise your body first. We can get on the road." Princess Long said. Su Qishao also said, "Xiaoyue''er, if you don''t take good care of yourself, where can you find the strength to find Chu Xuanchen?" Hearing everyone persuading herself, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Okay, then I will listen to you and rest here for one day. If my body improves tomorrow, we will set off again." Xian Wang said: "Okay." After speaking, he looked at the government doctor, "Fu doctor, Xiaoyue, in this situation, besides self-regulation, what kind of medicine should he take to restore his body?" Chapter 2181： Strong king The doctor said: "The princess has a deficiency of heart, liver and blood, and insufficient heart yin. Looking at the bottom, I have to boil a Heavenly Kings Heart Pill for the princess. This pill can protect the heart and calm the nerves and is most suitable for the princess." "Okay, then you hurry up to make the soup." King Xian said. The hospital doctor said: "Yes, but the prince, before drinking the tranquilizing soup, the princess has to eat first. She needs to eat more, with this tranquilizing soup, the talent will heal quickly. If she does not eat, even the fairy soup will be invalid. !" "Okay, this king knows, you go down first." King Xian said. - Because Yun Ruoyue has recently lost appetite and is weak, she can only eat a light diet, so King Xian asked Feng''er to cook a bowl of red bean lily yam porridge. After the porridge was cooked, he remembered what the doctor said, walked to Yun Ruoyue''s bed and said, "Xiaoyue, are you hungry? Would you like some porridge?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head uncomfortably, "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep." Seeing her like this, King Xian hurriedly said: "Satsuki, you can''t stop eating, this will be addictive. Once you become addicted, you will not like to eat anything, you will eventually get sick, and you will have an accident!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at King Xian uncomfortably, she knew he was talking about anorexia. It was not that she didn''t want to eat, but she was really upset in her heart. Whenever thinking of that nightmare, thinking that Chu Xuanchen was in that cold place, beckoning to her in pain, looking at her lonely, she felt very uncomfortable. Seeing Yun Ruoyue not speaking, the Xian King''s voice was slightly stunned, revealing an unquestionable overbearing: "Xiaoyue, I don''t care, I can''t let you go on like this. Are you still the strong and brave Yun Ruoyue before? I really cant eat, but I have to eat a little bit. If you continue to do this, how can you find the strength to find Chu Xuanchen? Feng''er, Xiaodie, come over and feed your princess porridge!" "Yes, Lord." Feng''er finished answering, and hurried over to serve the porridge. Fluttershy helped Yun Ruoyue up. After she got up, Feng''er quickly picked up the porridge and fed Yun Ruoyue. Knowing that King Xian was right, Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth and drank the porridge, but when she took a sip, her stomach churned and vomited the porridge uncomfortably. Feng''er said anxiously, "Well, the prince, the princess spit out the porridge again!" "Take it out and drink it, continue to drink! She can''t go on like this. She must be strong and cheer up before we can go to Yanzhou. If she can''t even take care of her body, she doesn''t even have this fighting spirit, I think We don''t need to go either." King Xian said coldly. Although his voice was cold, everyone could hear that he said this because he cared about Yun Ruoyue. Feng''er didn''t expect that the always gentle Xian Wang would be so domineering all his life. She hurriedly continued to feed Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes suddenly became firm, and a powerful force overflowed from her body. She said: "Okay, thank you, Lord, for the point, I know what to do!" With that, she resisted the discomfort in her stomach and tried her best to drink the porridge. Even if she wanted to vomit, she resisted and tried to swallow the porridge. After swallowing two mouthfuls of porridge, she found that her stomach had adapted to the porridge, so she started to eat again. Then, she drank half a bowl of porridge one after another without vomiting again. As soon as the porridge entered the abdomen, it made her feel comfortable all over, and the long-lost comfort came back, and she quickly drank all the remaining porridge. Xian Wang was right, she should be the strong Yun Ruoyue, not this unscrupulous woman. Chapter 2182： Arrive in Yanzhou City Even if her heart hurts no more, she must be strong, and only strong can defeat everything. Seeing Yun Ruoyue rekindling his fighting spirit, King Xian was really excited. He gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up and said, "Great, the little moon I know is back again. Xiaoyue, you take a break and wait. The Anshen soup is boiled, and you can drink the soup again!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, thank you, I will definitely drink it. I want to get my health up as soon as possible, and we have to continue on the road. I can''t give up." "Well, don''t worry, I just scared you. As long as you want to go to Yanzhou, I will always be with you." King Xian said. After Yun Ruoyue drank the Soothing Soup, she slept well. When she slept until dark, she got up again and had a meal. She took this meal very seriously. After eating, she recovered more than half of her spirits. Seeing her complexion slowly recovering rosy, King Xian nodded in relief. It seemed that food could give people strength. Seeing Yun Ruoyue still so strong despite being tortured by heart disease, he wanted to protect her even more. That night, Yun Ruoyue slept well, and when she woke up the next day, she looked much better. Her illness is a heart disease, as long as she can be strong and does not need medication, she will soon recover. After another day of training in the inn, Yun Ruoyue''s illness was more than half healed, and when she was in good spirits, she asked King Xian to continue on her way. Seeing Yun Ruoyue become domineering and powerful again, King Xian ordered people to rush. - After half a month, King Xian finally arrived at Yanzhou City! Needless to say the hardships along the way, but when everyone saw the weather-beaten gilt characters in Yanzhou City, they were all very excited. "Great, Yue''er, we finally arrived in Yanzhou. After we settle down, we can go to Xuanchen." Long Princess said. Yun Ruoyue stepped out of the carriage and found that Yanzhou City was extremely majestic, solemn and simple. In front of them, there are sections of old gray city walls. Between the walls are connected by beacon towers, and farther away are rolling mountains. With white snow and clouds in the distance, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but said: "Yes, we finally arrived. I didn''t expect Yanzhou City to be more majestic than I expected. The scenery here is beautiful and vast. It turns out that Xuanchen is like this. Where to fight." She finally saw the place where Chu Xuanchen fought, and she felt endless emotion in her heart. At this time, the city gate in front of him slowly opened, and several military commanders in official uniforms led the people out. Behind them, many ordinary people surrounded. "Xiaguan Zhang Junjie, bring the officials from Yanzhou to see His Royal Highness Xian Wang, and welcome His Royal Highness Xian Wang!" As soon as Zhang Junjie came out, he quickly saluted the Xian Wang. He had received a letter from the virtuous king a few days ago, knowing that the virtuous king and princess Li were coming to Yanzhou to find Chu Xuanchen, and when he learned that the virtuous king was about to arrive, he hurried to meet them. The virtuous king faintly raised his head and said: "You don''t need to be polite." After Zhang Junjie finished speaking, he hurried forward to meet with Yun Ruoyue and the others, and then said: "His Royal Highness, Princess Li, princess, cohort, the lower officials have prepared wine in the shed, and I will pick up the dust for you, please! " "Well, Master Zhang has worked hard!" After King Xian said, he walked into Yanzhou City with Yun Ruoyue. As soon as she walked into Yanzhou City, Yun Ruoyue saw many people approaching them, and many people waved to her and smiled at her. She felt a little surprised. Chapter 2183： There are assassins! I just heard someone say: "Everyone, did you hear that? Master Zhang called the woman Princess Li. Is she the wife of His Royal Highness Li?" "If it is Princess Li, then His Royal Highness has already returned to Beijing, why did Princess Li come here?" "I heard that Princess Li is a very powerful genius doctor. Our soldiers were seriously injured in this battle. Maybe she was here to treat illnesses and save people." "Well, King Li and his wife are really nice people. King Li fought **** battles for the Chu country and beat our enemies away for us; Concubine Li also hangs the pot to help the world and saves lives with one-handed medical skills, which is really admirable." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue''s heart warmed. She didn''t expect the people to like her and Chu Xuanchen so much, she was both gratified and moved. At this time, a few men dressed as farmers walked towards Yun Ruoyue very excitedly. Some of them asked with a simple expression, "Madam, are you really that magical doctor Princess Li?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, and said: "I dare not be a genius doctor, but I am indeed Princess Li. What can I do with several of you?" "Are you really Princess Li? His Royal Highness saved us all and is our benefactor. Before we could thank him, he returned to his class. Now Princess Li is here. Great, we can let Princess Li take care of We convey our thoughts to His Royal Highness King Li!" "Yes, Princess Li, your husband and wife are both for the country and the people, please be respected by us!" As they said, they must bow down to Yun Ruoyue, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward to help them, "I can''t make it, I can''t make it, these are what we should do, you don''t need to be polite." At this time, the farmer closest to her stared at her with murderous intent, "So you really are Princess Li, Chu Xuanchen killed so many soldiers in our Tiansheng Kingdom. You are his woman, of course you have to suffer for him. ,go to hell!" After the man finished speaking, there was already an extra dagger in his hand, and with a sudden wave, he stab the dagger in his hand towards Yun Ruoyue. "Ah, there is an assassin!" Yun Ruoyue saw the dagger attacking her, so she hurried to hide behind her in fright. Seeing this, the wise king next to him shouted sharply, "Satsuki, be careful!" After finishing speaking, he flashed over with a stride, and when the dagger first stab Yun Ruoyue, he had already hugged Yun Ruoyue and held her tightly in his arms. Hearing a "puff" sound, the dagger pierced into King Xian''s back, and he snorted uncomfortably in pain. "Damn it, you dare to assassinate Xiao Yue''er, you are looking for death!" Su Qishao yelled, and already jumped up, throwing a silver whip to fight the assassin. "Su Qishao, be careful!" The eldest princess looked at Su Qishao with worry. Seeing the princess so worried about Su Qishao, Bai Liyou''s eyes flashed with chill. Upon seeing this, Master Zhang hurriedly said, "There are assassins, come here, and protect King Xian and Princess Li!" He gave an order, and the Chu army rushed up and surrounded the assassin. When Yun Ruoyue saw the knife in the back of King Xian, she hurriedly said, "Master, you are injured!" "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." King Xian said, still holding Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and looking coldly at Zhang Junjie, "Master Zhang, who are these people? How dare you assassinate Princess Li!" "They should be the people of Tiansheng disguised as the people of Chu Kingdom. When Yanzhou City was occupied by Feng Lingtian, many Tiansheng people mixed in. Now Feng Lingtian was frustrated by King Li. They must have died for those people. Only when the Tiansheng soldiers avenge revenge, will they assassinate Princess Li." Master Zhang hurriedly said. Chapter 2184： Sage kings knife Seeing this, the eldest princess said angrily: "These Tiansheng people are really shameless. It was because they invaded us first. Now they are not as good as others. They are beaten away by my brother, and they still have the face to take revenge!" At this moment, the Tiansheng person who had just pierced Yun Ruoyue fought with the Chu army and said angrily: "Princess Li, Chu Xuanchen killed so many of our soldiers, we want to avenge the soldiers, we want to kill you. !" "Yes, let''s go together, kill her together, and avenge the soldiers!" After the other Tiansheng people finished speaking, they wanted to assassinate Yun Ruoyue again. When the wise king saw this, his dark eyes were filled with cold killing intent, and he said coldly: "Dare to kill Princess Li, everyone, come together and kill them all at once. This king wants them to come back and forth!" "Yes!" Xian Wang gave an order, and the guards behind him joined the battle. Due to the large number of soldiers in the Chu Kingdom, few assassins in the Tiansheng Kingdom, and the help of Su Qishao, a powerful martial artist in the Chu army, some of the Tiansheng people were quickly killed on the spot and some were captured on the spot. After Chu Jun solved these assassins all at once, Zhang Junjie said in shock, "Master, these assassins have already been solved, you should go back to the Assassin Palace to heal your injuries!" The wise king nodded coldly and said, "Drag these assassins down and kill without mercy!" "Yes, the prince. These few Tiansheng people dare to come and assassinate Princess Li. They are so bold. Come, don''t you hurry to drag them down and execute them all!" Zhang Daren said. "Yes, sir." After the soldiers said, they dragged the assassins down. At this time, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stabilized King Xian and said, "Master, you have a lot of blood on your back. Come on, let''s go to the Assassin''s Mansion, and I will heal you." "Okay, Xiaoyue, you don''t need to worry, this king is okay." Wang Xian said. Seeing that the wise king was clearly injured, but still firmly protecting herself, Yun Ruoyue was really uncomfortable. The king is so kind to her, how can she repay such kindness. Su Qishao looked at the backs of the two of them, feeling astringent, why didn''t he just rush out to shield Xiao Yue''er for the first time? He is not as fast as the virtuous king, what happened to him? Fortunately, Xiao Yue''er is fine, otherwise he would blame himself to death. - Soon, a group of people came to the Governor''s Mansion. After arriving at the Cishi Mansion, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly helped the Xian Wang into the inner hall, while Princess Long, Su Qishao, and Bai Liyou also stood beside them with a look of worry. The princess said: "It was really thrilling just now. Fortunately, King Xian responded quickly, otherwise Yue''er would be stabbed." Bailiyou nodded, "I didn''t expect these assassins to be among the people. The people were so enthusiastic just now, even I was careless, I didn''t notice that there were assassins!" "Yeah, thanks to King Xian, Yue''er this time, you will heal King Xian soon." The princess worried. "Okay, Mo Yu, come and help me. You take off the clothes of King Xian first, and I will help him deal with the wound." Yun Ruoyue said. The eldest princess swept around and found that there was no maidservant in the house, while Feng''er and Forsythia were moving things outside. She said in a convenient way: "The border conditions are difficult, and there are not many servants in the Governor''s Mansion, and there is not enough manpower. Or I will help, I will help get hot water." "Okay, eldest sister, thank you for your hard work." Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s not hard, it''s nothing but a simple effort." The princess said, rolling up her sleeves and preparing to fetch water. Bailiyou saw that a princess of her was actually dignified to help, and hurriedly walked over, "Princess, I will help you too." Chapter 2185： Jealous again "Okay, thank you fifth prince." The eldest princess said, and went out to fetch water with the fifth prince, without even looking at Su Qishao. Watching the harmonious interaction between the two, Su Qishao felt an unnamed anger rise in his heart, and he also walked out coldly, staring at the back of the two with a sullen expression. Soon, the princess and Bailiyou turned back. The princess was holding a water basin in his hand, and Bailiyou was holding other things in his hand. The two came over while chatting. Suddenly, Bailiyou stopped and said to Princess Long: "Princess, you see a lot of snowflakes on your head, come, I will help you get rid of it." As he said, he stretched out his hand to brush the snowflakes on the head for the princess. Su Qi rarely sees it, and rushes forward with a stride, pushes Bailiyou away, and casually said: "Bailiyou, men and women are not allowed to be married, please stay away from my wife!" Bailiyou was pushed by him and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, my son, I see a lot of snowflakes on the princess''s head. I want to help her to wipe it off, so don''t think too much." "This snowflake comes from my own son, don''t bother you." Su Qishao said, lazily brushing off the snowflake on the head of the princess. Seeing that Su Qishao almost pushed Bailiyou down, the eldest princess glared at him with anger, "Su Qishao, why are you pushing others? People are kind to help, why are you so rude and rude to them!" "I''m rude? He cares about married women, so he dared to hook you up in front of me. It''s because of his wrong mind, you still dare to call me rude, I''m still gentle. If you are another man, he has long been fucked. Eight yuan is unloaded!" Su Qishao snorted coldly. The princess''s face was dark with anger, "What does it mean that he hooks on me? We are innocent friends, Su Qishao, don''t talk nonsense!" "Isn''t it? Both of you are frowning along the way, and you don''t see me as a husband at all. Chu Jieyu, you are not observing women''s way at all. Qi Shao said, his hands lazily wrapped around his chest. When the eldest princess heard this, her chest rose and fell with anger, "Su Qishao, I think you are a small belly chicken intestine, caress about everything, narrow-minded, selfish!" Su Qishao stretched out her index finger in surprise, pointed at the princess, exaggeratedly said: "Wow, you scolded your husband like this? Is there you who eat inside and out like this?" Seeing that Su Qishao dared to hold his finger, the princess suddenly opened her mouth and bit his finger. "Ahhhhh! Woman, are you a tigress? How dare you bite me," Su Qishao yelled as soon as his finger was bitten. After the eldest princess bit her fiercely, she released her mouth and stared at Su Qishao proudly, "If you don''t scold me all the time, I won''t bite you. Also, I am a tigress, what''s wrong? If you don''t like it, please stay away from me." Having said that, she smiled triumphantly at Su Qishao, "Borrow it, please let me in, I have to bring hot water in!" After that, the eldest princess walked around Su Qishao, raised her eyebrows, and walked into the inner hall domineeringly. Bailiyou quickly followed in. Su Qishao looked at the tooth marks on his hands, frowning with pain. Women these days are too fierce. This woman almost snapped his finger! Soon, Mo Yu helped King Xian take off his clothes. Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian''s wound and found that the wound was not deeply pierced and didn''t hurt his vitals. She breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 2186： Doubt Bailiyou She quickly stopped the bleeding. After the bleeding was stopped, she first gave the King Xian an anesthetic before slowly pulling out the dagger. After pulling it out, she hurriedly helped King Xian clean the wound, then disinfected the wound, and after disinfection, it was stitched and bandaged. After doing all this, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and said: "Fortunately, the wound is not very deep, and there is no damage to the internal organs. I have already sutured the wound for you. Just change the dressing on time for you these days. You will recover soon." "Thank you Xiaoyue, but Xiaoyue, since we have arrived in Yanzhou, it should not be too late, we will take someone to Yanshan to find Brother Huang." Wang Xian said anxiously. "But you have an injury on your back, so you shouldn''t be active right now. How about you rest in the Cishi Mansion first, and the emperor sister and I will take someone to find, and after your wound has healed, you will accompany us again?" Yun Ruoyue said. "No, my little injury is nothing. Time is urgent. After we take a break, we will take people up the mountain." King Xian said. Seeing King Xian insisted on this, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to nod her head, "Okay, then you should pay attention to the wound later and don''t tear it. If you are uncomfortable, you must tell me." "I know! Don''t worry, I am a martial artist, this is just a skin trauma to me! If we go up the mountain one hour later, Brother Huang will be in danger for a moment. We can''t waste time, in case he is waiting for us to go. Save him?" Xian Wang said. "You are right, it shouldn''t be too late, we will go up the mountain immediately." Yun Ruoyue said. After the two people finished speaking, Bailiyou''s voice suddenly came from the door, "Two, are you looking for someone? Do you need help?" Xian Wang looked up and found that Bailiyou was standing at the door enthusiastically. He settled his eyes and said coldly: "This king has already arranged manpower, so I won''t bother with the five princes!" "Don''t bother, are you looking for King Li, right? It''s just that King Li has not already returned to the court, why are you looking for him again?" Bai Liyou asked suspiciously. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she looked at Bailiyou meaningfully. The disappearance of Chu Xuanchen cannot be spread, but Bai Liyou would have heard it. Xian Wang returned her with a relieved look before looking at Bai Liyou, and said, "This should have nothing to do with the Fifth Prince. Why does the Fifth Prince care so much?" Seeing that the virtuous king''s eyes were filled with suspicion, and Bailiyou''s smile reached the bottom of his eyes, it seemed that this virtuous king was also a not easy figure. He said sincerely: "Brother Liuyun, I dont want to inquire about your countrys privacy. On the road, I saw Princess Li so sad, so I guessed it. Dont worry, Im not malicious, Im just I have been with you for a long time, and sincerely treat you as friends, I care about this matter. If you are looking for King Li, then I am willing to make a small contribution. Im just wondering why someone as good as King Li disappeared. Is he in danger?" Seeing that Bailiyou had guessed, King Xian''s face was deep, and he was wary: "Yes, we are indeed looking for King Li, but he is not missing. He was only accidentally lost in the mountains when he brought people to Yanshan to suppress bandits." Baili said, "Oh, it turns out that King Li was just lost, so I believe it won''t be long before everyone will find him." The wise king looked at Bailiyou warningly, with a gloomy murderous look in his eyes, "Fifth princes, this matter is a secret of my state of Chu, and it is of great importance and should not be a trifling matter. Since you already know this, you have to know, this Things must not be leaked out. If there is any leak, you are responsible for it!" Chapter 2187： Go up the mountain to find someone "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I know what I can say and what I can''t say." Bailiyou said. The wise king said: "The world is unpredictable, just in case, from now on, you will stay here for the time being and you can''t go anywhere!" Bailiyou didn''t expect that the wise king, who has always been gentle and elegant, would be so domineering. It turns out that his gentleness is only given to Yun Ruoyue, and he is so cold and alienated to other people. He smiled and said: "Okay, but I am going to the funeral when I return to my country..." The virtuous king raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "Don''t worry, this king will send someone to Xiliang Country to let people do their filial piety for you." Now that Bailiyou knew about Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance, he certainly couldn''t let him go. He wants to send someone to monitor Bailiyou so as not to leak the news. Bailiyou chuckled lightly, this virtuous king had a hand, and he couldn''t underestimate it. But this was exactly what he wanted. He didn''t intend to go to Xiliang in the first place. The purpose of his coming here was to inquire about Chu Xuanchen''s news and to know whether he was alive or dead. In recent years, the reason why Xiliang country sent protons to Chu country to pledge, pay tribute to Chu country, and surrender to Chu country, all because of Chu Xuanchen, the **** of war. It''s okay for Chu Xuanchen to die. If he doesn''t die, then he stays here and can still send him on the road. Only when Chu Xuanchen really died, his Xiliang Kingdom would no longer be suppressed and bullied by Chu Kingdom. - Soon, King Xian took Yun Ruoyue and others straight to Yanshan, looking for Chu Xuanchen. As soon as he arrived at Yanshan, King Xian took Yun Ruoyue and began to climb the mountain. He took two thousand soldiers with him, preparing for a big search. He wanted to search all the places he hadn''t searched before. Seeing that King Xian was injured and still working hard to find Chu Xuanchen for help, Yun Ruoyue was deeply moved. The eldest princess and Su Qishao were also helping in the search. The wise king sent troops to divide the whole mountain into several pieces, and carried out a carpet-like search piece by piece according to the order. As a result, they searched the place where Chu Xuanchen fell from the cliff for several days, but found nothing. Logically, Chu Xuanchen was most likely to fall near this cottage, but they almost turned the mountain plug over, and they couldn''t find him. After searching for so many days, Yun Ruoyue''s heart cooled down bit by bit. She stood where Chu Xuanchen fell from the cliff, watching the wind and snow in the sky, her heart sinking inch by inch. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s uncomfortable face, King Xian hurriedly said, "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, you can''t find the emperor''s brother nearby, maybe you can find it elsewhere. Yanshan is endless and vast, maybe he is living in Went to other mountains." "Other mountains?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The virtuous king nodded, "Well, dont worry, no matter where he is, I will find him. If I dont find him for a day, I will not give up for a day. I will always lead the soldiers to continue searching. Even if you turn all these mountains over, I also want to help you find the emperor brother!" Yun Ruoyue nodded gratefully, "Thank you, Lord, for your hard work! It''s just that this kind of carpet search is the most labor-intensive and material-intensive, and the soldiers are also very hard. I look really uncomfortable." "Xiaoyue, don''t say that. The emperor is my relative and has paid a lot for Chu Country. This is what I should do. I will give everything and find him for you." King Xian resolutely said. Seeing him so firm, Yun Ruoyue nodded gratefully, "Master, you are so kind, I really don''t know how to thank you." "Satsuki, needless to say, you have saved my life three times. Without you, there would be no me who I am today. I am just a small effort now, so don''t worry about it. You must not take it seriously." King Xian said sincerely. . Chapter 2188： Picked up a fool Yun Ruoyue said: "We have been searching for so long, but we haven''t been able to find Xuanchen. They said that Xuanchen might have been eaten by a beast, so we couldn''t find it. But I don''t believe it, even if it was eaten by a beast. Yes, it will also leave clues. But we have been searching for so many days, and there is no clues at all. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air. You said, will he be taken away?" The virtuous king thought for a while, and said: "It is also possible that there were not only our soldiers, but also many bandits on this mountain. It seems that in addition to sending people to search in the mountains, we also need to send people to inquire around. See if there is news of the emperor''s brother elsewhere." Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Yes, we can''t just search the mountains. We have to send people to inquire around and look up those bandits. We can''t let go of any chance to find him." - Tiansheng State Border, Yongcheng, Yaoshan Barracks. At noon, the six princesses Fengqin was stepping on a chair with one foot and betting with a group of soldiers. Holding a sieve cup in her hand, she stared at a soldier in front of her, and said impatiently: "Hey, you only have a penny in your hand, why hesitate? Do you buy the big or the small, hurry up and place a bet! " "That''s, you hurry up, don''t let the princess wait too long." Another soldier said. The little soldier held a penny, looked at the big print for a while, and the small print for a while, scratching his head, and said, "Should I buy a big or a small one? I still can''t make a decision, princess, or you can refer to it for me. ?" Feng Qin rolled his eyes silently, and then pushed the little soldier''s head away, saying: "Please, brother, you only have a penny, so don''t hesitate here, okay? You are like you. Its like having a wealth of wealth, but still cant make a decision. Go go, go there and play, dont disturb this princesss Yaxing." As she said, she looked at the other soldiers and said, "If you have the money, hurry up and make a bet, buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!" "Princess, I have two pennies, can I bet on both sides?" the other soldier said in a naive way. Feng Qin stared at him speechlessly, "Are you mentally handicapped, do you play on both sides? Will you not play, you won''t walk away, come on for another person!" As she said, she pushed the soldier away again, and suddenly said, "You idiots are too stupid. This princess doesn''t want to play with you. I heard that the idiot''s injury has been healed. Go and call him. , My father wants him to play with me!" "Stupid?" A small soldier was taken aback. Another soldier said hurriedly: "What are you stunned? The dumb princess said is the man the princess picked up more than a month ago. Go and call that person!" Soon, the soldiers called in a tall man dressed in coarse clothes. Although the man was wearing a coarse cloth outside, it could not conceal his grace. His face looked like a beautiful scene, and like a skilled craftsman, it eclipsed all things in the world. Seeing the handsome face of the man, Feng Qin nodded. Thanks to this man''s beautiful face. When she first found him under the cliff, she was attracted by his beauty and thought he was a celestial being, so she picked him back. Otherwise, he would have died long ago! Seeing this man walk in, Feng Qin immediately waved to him, "Dolly, you are here, hurry up and play with this princess!" As soon as the man heard the word "drug", he couldn''t help but said: "Presumptuous! Who do you call a dad?" Chapter 2189： Chu Xuanchen amnesia "Presumptuous? Dumb, you are so courageous? How dare you talk to this princess like this, what do you think you are?" Feng Qin looked at the man in disbelief. And the man stood there calmly, not paying attention to her words at all, as if he was not afraid of her at all. Seeing this man is not afraid of her, but a natural and calm appearance. Feng Qin thought to himself: Not bad! Sure enough, she has her demeanor, and she is as powerful as her, she deserves to be someone she admires! However, the phrase he just said "presumptuous" came out spontaneously, as if he usually said it often, which is really strange. She wondered: "Doll, do you think of something?" "Remember what?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her blankly. Feng Qin said: "For example, have you remembered who you are? Where are you from, how old are you this year, have you got married?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head: "No, I can''t remember it at all!" Feng Qin rolled his eyes: "It''s great, I didn''t think of it! Dumb, I heard from the military doctor just now that the injuries on your head and abdomen are all healed. You have to thank this princess, if it wasn''t for this princess. Picking up the injured you in the street, and looking for someone to treat your injuries, you are dead long ago!" In fact, Fengqin was a idiot picked at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, but she didn''t tell him, lest he go to his family, so she deliberately said that she picked it up on the street. Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "Thank you, but I am not a dull guy, I have a name!" "Really? What''s your name then?" Feng Qin said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen said: "I don''t know! I can''t remember it!" "You, aren''t you talking in vain? Then you should be called a dumb guy!" Feng Qin said. Chu Xuanchen twitched his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "I said, I am not a dull guy, but I really can''t remember my name! Which street did you pick me up on, tell me where I will go? Find my family, maybe you can find them." He remembers that when he woke up, he was lying in this barracks covered in blood. At that time, he had a splitting headache, his mind was blank, and he couldn''t remember anything. He forgot who he was, and forgot everything before. He only heard Feng Qin say that he was injured in the head and lying on the street covered in blood, and was rescued by Feng Qin passing by. But Feng Qin didn''t tell him which street she found him on, and he couldn''t tell others. He suffered a head injury at the time. It must have been hitting the head, causing amnesia, and then forgot everything, so he wanted to know who he was. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Feng Qin said coldly: "Just do you still want to find your family? Dumb melon, you were picked up by this princess, who belonged to this princess. Although this princess picked you up because you look good, Oh no, its because this princess has a kind heart, but this princess really saved you and is your savior, so you should surrender to this princess. Now you are the princesss slave, you can only stay in this princess. Beside the princess, only this princess is looking forward to her horse. Without her instructions, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly became indifferent, "I am not your slave!" Feng Qin sneered: "You were saved by me. Of course you have to listen to me. In this way, this princess will give you a name first, so how about your princess''s surname Feng, Feng Jin?" The reason why she took the word Jin was that she saw it from the jade pendant that fell from the dull guy. Chapter 2190： New name The jade pendant was engraved with the word "Yunjin". This should be the real name of the dull guy, but she didn''t want the dull guy to know it, so she hid his jade pendant. In this way, the fool can''t find his family through this jade pendant, and he will always belong to her. "Feng Jin?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback. Feng Qin nodded, "Yes, Jin, Jin Yu that Jin. From now on, you will be called Feng Jin to the outside world. As for me, I will call you a dumb guy. Who will call you dumb?" Chu Xuanchen pondered for a moment, but did not speak. He thought to himself that this Fengqin wouldn''t let him find his family. Sooner or later he would remember who he was, and sooner or later he would go to his family. At this time, Feng Qin said: "Daughter, you must remember that you are the princess''s person, you can''t betray this princess, let alone run away! Of course, you do not know martial arts, you are a weak chicken, I forgive you for running too Don''t get out here. I won''t find any family members for you. You''d better die this heart, and you''d better forget all the previous things and start a new life with this princess." "A new life?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his black eyes slightly. Feng Qin looked at Chu Xuanchen''s face and said, "Yes, you will have a new life. After I found out that your injury was healed, you turned out to be radiant and handsome. Or else, you too. You can not be my slave, how about you being my male favorite?" "Male pet?" Chu Xuanchen''s face suddenly became dark. After Feng Qin finished speaking, he continued to look at Chu Xuanchen. She found that his eyebrows are like feathers, his eyes are like cold stars, his lips are like pill, and the curvature of his chin is perfect. She nodded again and again, "Well, yes, such a face is really pleasing to the eye, and it''s good to be cultivated as a male pet. Do you know that a male pet? It''s almost like the face, it warms the bed for this princess." "Bold! Who gave you the courage to offend me!" Chu Xuanchen blurted out, his body overflowing with a strong kingly spirit, looking domineering and arrogant, watching strangers stay away. Feng Qin was stunned by his overbearing, she was taken aback, and said: "You...you are bold! Dumb guy, how dare you talk to this princess like this? You have the courage to eat Xiongxin Leopard, right?" "Shut up! Who told you to speak to me with this attitude?" Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice, with an elegant and arrogant temperament on his body. Feng Qin was dumbfounded on the spot, why does this ordinary guy have the temperament of a superior? It''s like a king over the world. She hurriedly looked at Yang Fei, the soldier who had been taking care of Chu Xuanchen, and asked: "Yang Fei, you have been taking care of the idiots during the month when this princess was away from the barracks. Tell me, is he always talking? Such? Do you always warn people of''presumptuous and bold''?" Yang Fei said with a bitter face, "Yes, princess, the little one took care of him for a month. The little one was treated as a servant and ordered by him for a month. Although he talks few words, he speaks like a master. Like. He often asks me to do things for him, and he warns me at every turn, as if he is the king of heaven!" Feng Qin was so shocked that his eyes protruded, "What? Wouldn''t you refuse him? He is an ordinary person. You are the princess''s person, and you are still enslaved by him?" Yang Fei smiled bitterly: "But when the princess sent him back, she said that he was the princess''s favorite person. The younger one should take good care of him, and there should be no slack. The younger one is afraid that he will be punished by the princess if he doesn''t take good care of him. He has been laid off for a month!" Chapter 2191： Put on a mask "This princess just asked you to take care of him, and didn''t let you be his servant." Feng Qin was already angrily smiling when he said this. She stared at Chu Xuanchen with a sneer, and nodded again and again, "Okay, this princess did not expect that she would pick up such a big man. Dumb, do you really think of yourself as a green onion? Do you dare to instigate this princess''s person? ! Do you have to imagine it? Are you fantasizing about yourself as a noble prince, or a superior emperor? Can you be more realistic and stop dreaming. You are just a fallen soldier now, a slave to this princess, Don''t think too much of yourself!" "Who told you to speak to me in this tone?" Suddenly, the idiot came out subconsciously. When Feng Qin heard this, he was about to vomit blood, and said to the maid Haitang next to him, "Haitang, isn''t this demon stunned? I want to let him know the fact that he is an ordinary person now!" Seeing Fengqin''s anger, Haitang hurriedly said, "The princess calmed down. I see if his brain has been smashed. He must have a mental problem, so he said that." Feng Qin thought for a while and nodded: "You are reasonable. It seems that this guy''s brain is really broken, so he will say some strange things. The princess will not care about him. And he has no hands. Zhilis little white face does not know anything except to look good. Such a person can only rely on this princess. Without this princess, it would be difficult for him to even live. He dare not listen to this princess!" "It''s just a princess, this idiot looks pretty, if the fifth princess sees his face, it won''t be good!" Haitang said worriedly. "Yeah! I almost forgot! This Fengwu is really shameless, I have any good things, she likes to **** it. If she sees the face of a fool, she will definitely try her best to steal the fool. No way , I cant let Feng Wu covet my man! At this point, Feng Qin said, Begonia, you should quickly find a mask for me. The more ordinary the better, and you must not let Feng Wu look foolish. melon!" In the past, she had any good things, or fancy men, would be snatched away by Feng Wu by all means, so this time she must keep the fool. Soon, Haitang found an ordinary black mask in the barracks. When Feng Qin saw the mask, he nodded, "Yes, this mask is ordinary enough." As she said, she handed the mask to Chu Xuanchen, "Daughter, come here, you can put on this mask." "I don''t want to wear it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You don''t want to wear it? This princess wants you to wear it, so you have to wear it!" Feng Qin said here, seeing Chu Xuanchen always holding a straight face, and then softened his tone, "In fact, this princess is not unreasonable. Reasonable person. Well, you can not wear it when there is no one, and put on the mask when there are people. Especially the five princess Fengwu, you must wear a mask in front of her, and dont let her see it. Your face, you know?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen took the mask and slowly put it on his face. This mask only covers the upper part of Chu Xuanchen''s eyes and nose, revealing his thin lips and delicate chin, but it has reduced his temperament by a few points, and he has become an ordinary person in an instant. . Chu Xuanchen originally resisted this mask, but when he put it on, he found that the mask gave him a great sense of security. He felt that he was not so attractive, as if he was hiding himself. Such a low profile made him feel at ease. Chapter 2192： Change identity Seeing the effect of Chu Xuanchen wearing this mask, Feng Qin immediately nodded, "Yes! This mask is really useful. Suddenly dull mediocre becomes ordinary and unobtrusive. I think no one will beat him. The idea!" Others also looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he was wearing a mask, his original light was instantly covered up, coupled with his coarse clothes, he is no different from everyone, and everyone''s hearts are balanced. Feng Qin said: "Okay, now that the fool has a mask, this princess is not afraid of someone hitting his idea. Haitang, you go and prepare a dress of Tiansheng people. I will dress the fool as a qualified Tiansheng. people." "Yes, princess." Haitang said. At this time, Feng Qin looked at the soldiers who were still gambling money, and said angrily: "And you, none of you are allowed to gamble. In this broad day, let this princess go out to practice martial arts! Don''t indulge in gambling, playthings, and practice martial arts. I have forgotten all business matters!" "Yes, princess." The little soldiers finished speaking, and reluctantly picked up their silver and went out. The princess is true. When she plays by herself, she takes everyone to play with her, telling everyone not to practice martial arts all the time, and it is better to be happy with her in gambling money. As a result, if she didn''t play, she wouldn''t let them play. This is clearly a double standard. But although the princess is a little bit tricky, she is very interesting, so everyone likes her very much. - Soon, Haitang took a set of clothes with a strong Tianshengguo style, and Fengqin immediately asked Chu Xuanchen to put it on. After Chu Xuanchen changed, Feng Qin asked Haitang to comb him a Tianshengren''s bun. Haitang braided Chu Xuanchen''s black hair into small braids, then tied a bun on top of his head, tied a silver crown on the bun, and let the other braids hang behind his head. Feng Qin took a closer look and found that Dolly Gu had become an out-and-out Tiansheng, she nodded in satisfaction, and then prepared to take him out to play. After taking Chu Xuanchen out, Feng Qin said: "Dolly, since I am your master and you are my guard, I will set rules for you. From now on, you must listen to me. Yes, I tell you to go east, you can''t go west, I say one, you can''t say two. You can''t betray me, disobey me, don''t be disrespectful to me, you know?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t seem to hear these words, he suddenly pulled Fengqin away and said lightly: "Please let me, don''t get in the way!" With that, he walked over. When Feng Qin saw this, he was so angry with his hands on his hips that he glared at him, "I''m so angry, dumb, did you hear what this princess said?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head, and looked at him slowly, "What did you just say?" With that, he ignored her and walked straight ahead. "You, you, you scumbag, how dare you be disrespectful to this princess, and **** off this princess!" Feng Qin stomped his feet with anger. How could this guy be so bold, he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. After walking a few steps, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a bit dry, and said to Yang Fei behind him: "Yang Fei, I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water!" Yang Fei pointed at himself in disbelief, "Daughter, now we are the same, do you dare to ask me to pour water for you? If you want to drink water, pour it yourself!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, his eyes were full of deterrence to Yang Fei, and he subconsciously said: "Bold, you dare to disobey me, believe it or not, I will punish you?" Chapter 2193： Ridiculed "Princess, look at him, he is stunned again, and he regards himself as a relative of the emperor!" Yang Fei pointed at Chu Xuanchen and quickly complained to Feng Qin. Feng Qin helped his forehead helplessly, "Forget Yang Fei, since he wants to drink water, go and pour him!" She can''t do anything with this guy who doesn''t get in with oil and salt. After Feng Qin took Chu Xuanchen around in the barracks, he found that Feng Wu and several generals were discussing something in the main tent of the Central Army. She immediately led Chu Xuanchen in. As soon as she entered, she saw Feng Wu, Cheqi General Zhong Ling and others standing there, discussing a battle plan around the military sand table map. She immediately said: "Wow, General Zhong, are you discussing military affairs?" When Feng Wu saw Feng Qin coming in, her eyes tightened. She swept behind Feng Qin and found that Feng Qin was followed by a tall, burly man with a mask on his face. She was stunned for a moment. The man''s temperament looked very cold and arrogant, and it was daunting. She didn''t know where Feng Qin got it. She said coldly: "Oh, Fengqin, why are you here? You can come to this place too?" Feng Qin sneered, "You can come, why can''t this princess come? Are you discussing how to fight Xianbei? I will fight a war, and I can also help." Feng Wu laughed ironically, "Haha, generals, this princess heard that right? The sixth princess actually said she could help? Fengqin, do you understand this map?" "Is there anything I don''t understand? It''s just a map, let me see." Feng Qin stepped forward and pointed at the map, "Look, it should be like this here, it should be like that there, I just put it here. It''s going to happen at once, what''s the problem." As she said, she tore out the flags on the topographical map randomly, inserted them in various places, and moved the dummy and the small tank on the sand table randomly, and finally clapped her hands. It was very calm. appearance. When everyone saw her like this, their jaws dropped in shock. Zhong Ling said hurriedly: "Princess, it''s not like you, you seem to...all got it wrong. But if the princess can''t, I can teach you." As he said, his eyes swept predatory to Feng Qin, his eyes full of aggressive possessiveness. At this time, Feng Wu laughed, "Hahaha, Fengqin, are you sure you can understand military maps? You can''t even understand maps, and you dare to brag here. Look at the formations you put in, it''s smoky. The bull''s head is not right. If we follow you, we would have defeated the war! Any soldier under me is better than you. Please, don''t give me directions, okay? Go home and embroider!" With that, she moved the sand table diagram back to its original position. Feng Qin was humiliated, and suddenly angrily said: "Do you think you are powerful? If you are powerful, you and the prince would not lose to Chu Xuanchen before. You went to war and killed so many of us, and neither did you yourself. Yes, don''t be smug in front of me!" "You!" Feng Wu''s face immediately flushed when he heard this, "I didn''t take part in the previous battle very much. The emperor''s brother was leading everything. During the war, I went back to the King City. It''s none of my business. !" "Heh, aren''t you bragging that you are very powerful? Why do you shirk responsibility when you lose a battle? If you win a battle, I am afraid you are the first to stand up and grab the merits, right?" Feng Qin sneered. "Fengqin, no matter how I am, I am better than someone like you who can''t even set the formation right. At your level, I dare to stand up and give pointers, and I can''t laugh. Hey, I can''t blame you, who called you around? It''s full of rice buckets, there isn''t even a talent to come up with!" Feng Wu said proudly. Chapter 2194： Dare to show others in true colors Feng Qin was so angry at this, but she did not know how to fight, and there was no powerful person to use, so she had to let Feng Wu satire. She was furious, why hasn''t she been Feng Wu''s opponent all these years? When she was about to speak, a hand stopped her, and a cold and indifferent voice sounded, "Dare to ask the fifth princess, how are you going to fight this battle? Can I listen to your battle plan?" "Who are you? With a mask on your face, is it so ugly that you can''t see people?" Feng Wu sneered and looked at Chu Xuanchen. The man in front of him was wearing a mask and looked very ordinary. She didn''t even know what he looked like. She thought that she was probably an ugly monster, so she didn''t dare to see people in their true colors. Zhong Ling saw Chu Xuanchen standing next to Feng Qin, and immediately said with jealousy: "That is, the battle plan is classified. How can someone with unknown origin know it? Six princesses, where did you find the person? Why don''t you dare to show your true colors?" "He is not a person of unknown origin. He is my slave and my person. This princess asked him to wear a mask, because of this princess''s own reasons. Why, you don''t even believe this princess, or you are not good at all. Are you afraid of being laughed at by us when you say it?" Feng Qin said with his arms around his chest. Feng Wu said coldly, "We''re afraid of being laughed at by you? Funny! Okay, I might as well tell him. But after telling him, I will send someone to monitor him and not let him leak the secret!" "You have to worry too much about this. Feng Jin is also a Tiansheng, and this princess can guarantee him. Don''t worry, if he dares to disclose, this princess is willing to take the responsibility." Feng Qin said. She didn''t know where the dull melon was from, she picked him up at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. There are many bandits living on Yanshan Mountain. Those bandits are mixed with fish and dragons. There are people from Tiansheng, Chu Kingdom, and Xianbei, so she is not sure who he is. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she classified him as Tiansheng. "Feng Jin? Is this his name?" Feng Wu asked suspiciously. Feng Qin nodded, "Yes, he is a slave I bought on the street. I will give him a surname with me and give him the name Feng Jin." "Since he is a slave, why didn''t he take off his mask and show it to us? There may be something strange in it. He wouldn''t be an enemy spy?" Feng Wu said coldly. Feng Qin smiled and said: "How is it possible? Feng Wu, if I tell you, I let him wear a mask because he is too handsome. I''m afraid his appearance will cause a sensation, believe it or not?" Feng Wu immediately raised her head and sneered, "Heh, even at your level, can you find a handsome person? With your flamboyant personality, if you really bought a handsome man, you would have long waited to tell the world, I''m afraid it will be early in the morning. Just take him and show off in front of this princess!" At this point, she despised Chu Xuanchen, "Fengqin, I won''t believe your nonsense. In fact, he is ugly and shameless, so you let him wear a mask, right?" Feng Qin pursed his lips a little sullenly when he heard this, with a flustered expression on his face as the big talk was broken, "I, I didn''t..." And Chu Xuanchen next to him also lowered his head in cooperation, touched the mask on his face in ashamed of filth, and made a look of inferiority because of his ugliness. Now, Feng Wu was taken aback, could it be that this man is really ugly, that''s why he is so inferior? She immediately sneered: "I bought an ugly monster and dare to brag in front of me. Okay, let me first let you see how perfect this battle plan I made is!" Chapter 2195： Show military talent Feng Wu said, walking to the military sandbox map, pointing to the map and saying: "A group of Xianbei people attacked one of our villages two days ago, snatched countless cattle, sheep and fur, and killed many of our villagers. We are here. The second plan is to go deep into the territory of the group of Xianbei people, take back the looted things, and teach them severely and avenge the villagers!" "So, what are you going to do?" Feng Qin asked. Feng Wu pointed to the sand table map and said: "My strategy is to use the crane wing formation to besiege. At that time, our army will be led by General Zhong, let him lead four lieutenants, and then divide into four positions in the south, east, north and west, and divide the troops into four directions. , Separate and attack together, surround the Xianbei people, and annihilate them in one fell swoop!" After Feng Wu finished speaking, she put her hands around her chest and looked at everyone triumphantly, "How about this princess, isn''t this a good strategy? The Crane Wing formation is both offensive and defensive, and outflanks the left and right sides. It took me a lot of time to come up with it. When the time comes. When the Xianbei people are surrounded by all sides, they must be called every day to resist, and the earth is not working!" Feng Wu just finished speaking, and the lieutenants next to him said: "The princess is amazing, I think it''s good to come up with such an amazing battle plan!" "Yes, I also think it''s very good. We have formed a situation of encirclement, we can enclose the Xianbei people in the middle and fight, so the chances of winning are great." Hearing everyone''s praise, Feng Wu''s mouth twitched, and the corners of her eyebrows were a little proud. At this moment, an incredible voice came from the side, "No? You fought the war like this? What is the difference between you and nonsense? It''s just nonsense!" "Feng Jin, what do you mean? There is a place for you to speak here? Do you understand what this princess means? How dare to speak without shame!" Feng Wu said angrily. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, stared at the military sand table, pointed to the flags representing the four teams in the south, east, and northwest, and said: "You are all wrong to divide your troops into four directions. The Xianbei people use tactics well and are very united. They like to twist them into a rope. If you disperse your forces like this, you will not only weaken the attack power of the Tiansheng Kingdom, but you will also be easily defeated by the Xianbei people. This is exactly what the enemy wants!" "You, why do you say that? If you don''t understand, don''t make trouble here!" Feng Wu said with air. Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "The Xianbei people are very tough and difficult to deal with. The more you are, the more you have to concentrate your forces to fight against him, rather than disperse your forces. Your so-called Crane Wing Formation has a degree of gathering and dispersion, flexible dispatching, and soldiers. You must be very familiar with the instructions. Soldiers must order and prohibit when fighting, coordinate and coordinate. It takes a long time to train. Do you have enough training time?" Feng Wu was taken aback for a moment, "What are you gathering and dispersing well, coordinated, what are you talking about nonsense?" These words were too profound, she couldn''t understand them. "The Crane Wing Formation requires the main generals to have high tactical command capabilities. You don''t even understand these military terms. Do you dare to use this formation? , Didn''t you understand the core of this formation at all?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly. Feng Wu was exposed on the spot by Chu Xuanchen, and his face flushed with anger, "You are talking nonsense, of course this princess understands this. You are so big, you seem to be good at fighting. Then you say, how do you want to fight? " Chu Xuanchen said: "When fighting a battle, you need to adapt to the situation, tailor your clothes, and you can''t just use it mechanically. You should bring the four teams together, concentrate your forces, and expand your strength. Then you can formulate strategies based on the actual situation on the spot, use various tactics flexibly, and adapt to local conditions. There is a chance of winning." Chapter 2196： It was made up With that, he put the flags of the four representative teams together. "Heh! Listening to your tone, it seems as if we can win as long as we concentrate our forces. We have concentrated our forces to beat them before, but we lost. It is precisely because of our concentrated forces that I lost, I came up with this four-sided plan. Otherwise you think I''m stupid?" Feng Wu asked with disdain. Chu Xuanchen said: "The concentration of forces is only one of them, just to not disperse their forces, and the second is to use strategy. The Xianbei people have practiced martial arts since childhood, and the whole people are soldiers. They are like wolves and are very united. You should not fight them head-on. You can first Set up an ambush or trap, and then lure the enemy deeper, and finally concentrate your troops to surge up, you have your own chance of winning!" "Huh, how to set up an ambush, and how to lure the enemy into deep? Xianbei people are so smart, do you think they are so easy to be fooled?" Feng Wu snorted coldly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said, "Everyone has weaknesses. No matter how clever he is, he can''t escape greed. Didn''t you just say that Xianbei like to plunder your village and rob your cattle and sheep? You can go first on the grassland. Dig traps, set up ambushes, and then send soldiers disguised as herdsmen to drive many cattle and sheep to the grassland. When the Xianbei see so many cattle and sheep, they will inevitably bring a large army to fight and wait for them to go out. When the time comes, you will introduce them into your ambush ring and catch them all at once. You can also send a team to attack their lair when their large forces are not at home. At this time, their lairs are few and the defense is weak, and it is easy to break through. This combination of the two will definitely win!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The boy was so eloquent that everyone looked at him incredulously. At this moment, Feng Wu suddenly said, "Daughter, aren''t you amnesia? You don''t even know what your name is or where your home is. How do you know that the war is fighting, and how can you say it?" Chu Xuanchen scratched his head and said innocently: "I don''t know, I just think about it, I will say what I think of in my mind!" "What? So you don''t know how, you are all blind!" Feng Wu said angrily. "Let me go, I was almost bluffed by this kid just now! What ambush traps, it is so plausible, he did not expect it to be made up." "What the hell, he doesn''t even know his own name or name, and he dared to run out to give pointers! If so many cattle and sheep come out to lure the enemy, if we lose again, won''t our losses be even greater?" "Six princesses, is this your newly bought idiot? What kind of person is he who has never fought in a war, and dare to talk about it here. Let''s not listen to him, otherwise, what should we do if we lose?" "Yes, can a war be a trifling matter? He is an amnesiac idiot who dares to command us. If something goes wrong, the Sixth Princess can you bear this responsibility?" Feng Qin hurriedly smiled at everyone embarrassingly, dragged Chu Xuanchen away, and lowered his voice, "Daughter, you almost got into trouble, let''s go! Next time you don''t understand, don''t go up and out, lest you Cause a catastrophe!" Chu Xuanchen touched his head suspiciously, "I''m not talking nonsense, that''s what I think in my mind." After stepping out of the camp, Feng Qin suddenly put his hands on his waist, pointed at Chu Xuanchen and laughed, "Hahaha, idiot, don''t tell me, you were pretty good in it just now. Those tactical words you made up took me They were all bluffed, bluffing Feng Wu and the others for a moment. Seeing her pig liver-like face made me feel funny!" Chapter 2197： Overbearing Lord Fan "I didn''t make up, that''s what I thought in my heart." Chu Xuanchen said blankly. "Well, well, I know you didn''t make up, you are the best, okay?" Feng Qin said, looking at Chu Xuanchen, "but dumb, you were pretty smart just now, and you know you cooperate with me, let Feng Wu think You look very ugly. I''m a great trick, and she won''t make you think again in the future!" "Awesome is great, but in fact, what she made of me didn''t hurt me. I don''t need to worry." Chu Xuanchen said. "You don''t need to worry? You are my person, you have to worry, okay? You don''t worry, how can you have two hearts with me?" Feng Qin said angrily. "Sorry, I am not someone, I am my own! Also, you are not allowed to talk to me in this tone, and you are not allowed to be disrespectful to me!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Wow, wow, this seems to be my word, why did you steal it?" Feng Qin blinked and blinked, her eyes flashed a sly, in a scary tone, "I tell you, In fact, Feng Wu is a big harlot, she likes torturing men the most. Be careful that she catches you on the bed and insults you a hundred times!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, "She is a woman, and I am a man. This seems to me nothing to lose." With that, he walked forward coldly. "You, dare you! If you dare to betray me, I will kill you!" Feng Qin said, chasing after him, and ran to beat Chu Xuanchen. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Chu Xuanchen ran away, and she immediately chased him. You chased me and the two looked harmonious. In the distance, Zhong Ling saw this scene, and a deep jealousy reflected in his eyes! - Feng Qin took Chu Xuanchen back to his camp, and Yang Fei hurriedly ran up and said, "Princess, lunch is ready, you can eat!" Feng Qin looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Well, idiot, you also go in and serve this princess with Yang Fei for dinner!" Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, the man in front of her ignored her at all. He went straight into the camp, sat in front of the main seat, took off his mask, and said solemnly to Yang Fei: "Come here, give me vegetables!" "What? You asked me to serve you dishes? Did you still wake up in your dream? Are you my master? You deserve it too?" Yang Fei pointed to his nose with a look of disbelief. Feng Qin was taken aback, and quickly ran in, and saw that Chu Xuanchen had already taken her seat, and was sitting there with a serious and calm spirit, with a cold and noble temperament all over his body, as if he was here. Like the owner. She pointed to him angrily, "Dolly, this is the position of this princess. You can sit here as a slave? You have to remember your identity. You are now my servant and guard. You can''t be with me. At the table, you can only stand by and wait on me!" "I see, serve!" Chu Xuanchen said calmly. "You!" After Feng Qin sighed angrily, he sighed and said, "If it wasn''t for your face, I would not bear you! Forget Yang Fei, let him sit, you give him Serve!" "Princess, but he and I are both servants, why should I serve him?" Yang Fei said bitterly. "Why don''t you know yourself?" Feng Qin said, looking at Yang Fei''s ordinary face. Yang Fei immediately understood that the princess asked him to serve the fool because he was so good-looking. It turns out that it looks good and can be eaten as a meal! He said depressed: "But princess, this guy dare to be disrespectful to you. He actually sits in your seat. I will tell him to get up and give you the position." Chapter 2198： Suspect the origin of the fool After that, Yang Fei walked to Chu Xuanchen and said coldly: "Dolly, this is the position of the princess, you can''t sit. Get up quickly and sit in the vice seat opposite." As he said, he pointed to the deputy next to him. Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice as if he hadn''t heard: "I don''t want to move, let the princess sit there!" "You! Forget it! This princess doesn''t care about someone with a brain problem! Yang Fei, serve and eat!" Feng Qin said, and sat down opposite Chu Xuanchen in annoyance. When Chu Xuanchen was eating, he pointed at the dish for a while, and pointed at the dish for a while, and motioned to Yang Fei to help him arrange the dishes. Although Yang Fei was full of unwillingness, under the deterrence of the princess, he had to serve Chu Xuanchen obediently. Seeing Chu Xuanchen treating herself as the master, Feng Qin was also full of dissatisfaction. She was about to talk about him, only to find that the man in front of him was eating slowly. His eating style is extremely elegant, his gestures and gestures exude a noble king temperament, he seems to just breathe, can indulge people, and one action can make people fall in love with him. It''s really strange. He is an ordinary person, so why does he have such aristocratic temperament? At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Feng Qin turned his head and saw Feng Wu, Zhong Ling and others walking in. She hurriedly grabbed the mask and snapped it on Chu Xuanchen''s face, "Quickly, someone is coming, quickly put on the mask." Chu Xuanchen put on the mask helplessly, and was still eating indifferently. At this time, the voice of Fengwu sounded outside, "Oh, Fengqin, eating? How can this slave eat at the same table with you? You have a strange taste!" She came to see what Feng Jin came from. He wore a mask on his face. It was so mysterious and Feng Qin cared so much! As soon as she walked in, she saw them eating at the same table, and she even more doubted the origin of this person! Feng Qin put down his chopsticks coldly, and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with the slave? I like it, do you have an opinion?" "Oh, a servant can also share meals with the princess, Fengqin, are you indifferent from inferiority, or are you in collusion with him? What is the origin of this person and what does he look like? You won''t show us "Feng Wu sneered. She was really curious about what this person looked like. "What does he look like, what to do with you!" Feng Qincun stood up all of a sudden, "Feng Wu, are you sick? Everywhere you love to oppose me. If I like it, you can try to grab it with me; You have to oppose what I do. Even if I have a meal with my subordinates, you have to run to make trouble for me. You just have nothing to look for, and you deliberately target me!" Feng Wu sneered, "I just like the way you can''t get rid of me and I can''t do anything about it. What is your daughter of a concubine, arrogant in front of this princess? You are disrespectful to this princess, don''t blame this princess for being rude to you ! Also, this slave is not worthy to eat at the table, come, and throw him out!" "Dare you!" Feng Qin immediately guarded Chu Xuanchen and shouted angrily, "Dolly is my person, whoever dares to lose him, I will kill him!" When Chu Xuanchen heard Feng Wu''s words, he was not frustrated, and was still eating his own food intently, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. Zhong Ling was very jealous when he saw Feng Qin defending a servant like this. He said: "Two princesses, please calm down, why should we fight for a servant. Six princesses, dare to ask what is special about Feng Jin. How do you value him so much? Not only did you eat at the same table with him, but you also maintained him so much!" Chapter 2199： Hold your head Feng Qin raised his eyebrows: "Because he is long...oh no, because he is courageous and strategic, martial arts high. This princess is a person who loves talents, of course we must cherish such talents!" "Courageous and strategic, high martial arts?" Zhong Ling sneered, staring at Chu Xuanchen with a gloomy look, and tentatively said, "It turns out this slave is actually strong in martial arts, well, six princesses, then let me be the first warrior under my command. How about trying to compete with him?" This person is so strange, he wants to test what role he is. "Ah? Contest?" Feng Qin''s voice trembled. She just brag about it to save face, but she didn''t expect it to fall so soon! At this moment, a muscular man had already stepped forward. He stared at Chu Xuanchen condescendingly, first bulging the muscles on his arm, and then provocatively said: "Feng Jin, right? In Xia Atu, the six princesses said you Martial arts are strong, and I want to learn from you next time, do you dare to challenge?" With that, he was in a position to fight. With only a "pop", Chu Xuanchen coldly slapped his chopsticks on the table, and then stood up in a frightening manner. "Go!" He suddenly rolled up his sleeves and squeezed his fist fiercely. The muscles on his arm were stretched very hard, and the whole person looked burly and powerful, full of strong male power. Then, he walked to the door step by step, his body was murderous, exuding a strong domineering aura. Seeing him walking towards the door, Attu hurriedly said: "Go? You mean, you want to go outside to compete with me? Well, you have a kind, go!" With that said, he also followed Chu Xuanchen behind. Feng Qin saw that Chu Xuanchen was so imposing, and there were stars in his eyes. Could this guy know martial arts? Isn''t he a hidden master? Did she find the treasure? When Chu Xuanchen walked to the door, his fist was already squeezing, and it looked awesome, and he was ready to make a move. Feng Qin hurriedly shouted: "Come on, fool! Hit him, beat him, beat him to death, blow me up, you must fight for my breath!" As a result, the man in front of him walked to the door of the room, suddenly pushed the door open, yelled "Go" in his mouth, and ran out in a hurry! "What''s the matter? Dolphin, where are you going?" Feng Qin hurriedly chased after seeing this. Chu Xuanchen said as he ran: "Nonsense, he wants to hit me, of course I want to go! Run!" As he said, he ran to the front with all his might, and when everyone saw it, they realized that the word "go" just now did not mean to challenge, but to escape! "Dare to run? A man who hasn''t been seeded, I''ll chase it!" Upon seeing this, Atu rushed out and said while chasing, "Boy, don''t run if there is a seed, you and me singled out!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Who is going to single you out? I don''t know how to martial arts. I singled out you, am I looking for death? Run!" With that, he ran to the front in a hurry. Seeing this, Atu rushed forward, and as soon as he caught up with Chu Xuanchen, he attacked him. Seeing Atu''s fist coming, Chu Xuanchen was so frightened that he hugged his head and ran away. He didn''t know how to fight back. At this moment, there was a voice clamoring in his heart, asking him to attack these people, but he didn''t know how to do it, so he had to hold his head and flee. The two of you chased me in the barracks, jumping up and down, making trouble. Chu Xuanchen was also chased by him. When Feng Qin saw it, he hated iron and steel and shouted: "Daughter, weren''t you very good just now? I thought you were going to fight with him, you are about to fight back. , Don''t let him fight, fight back!" Chapter 2200： Silver-like wax gun tip "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen was being beaten by Fatty Atu at this time. He avoided and said, "Oh, it hurts, don''t beat me! Don''t beat me!" "Fool, don''t just hide, you fight back, fight back soon!" Feng Qin stamped his foot in a hurry. "I don''t know martial arts, how can I fight back? Ah..." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and received another punch on the back. Seeing this, Feng Qin hurriedly said: "Okay, Attu, stop!" Hearing what she said, Attu stopped triumphantly. He sneered "Bah" and said disdainfully: "What martial arts is strong, it turns out to be a weak chicken, princess, you won''t be fooled by this kid. Right? He doesn''t know martial arts at all, and he dares to put on airs!" "That''s right, he did that look just now, I thought he was so powerful. It turned out to be a silver wax gun head, looking tall and mighty, it was actually a waste!" Feng Wu laughed. She really overestimated this person, thinking that he could enhance Feng Qin''s strength, and the result was a waste. Zhong Ling also shook his head helplessly, "Princess Qin, how much did you spend to buy him? He is inferior to A Yong, so incompetent, how can he protect you?" "Yes, he can''t even beat me, not to mention General Zhong. If General Zhong makes a move, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor, or General Zhong is powerful, it is better to let General Zhong protect Princess Qin." Attu knew Zhong Ling likes Fengqin, so when he belittles Chu Xuanchen, he doesn''t forget to slap Zhong Ling''s flattery. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was still holding his head vigilantly. Feng Qin looked at him like this, and said angrily: "Daughter, I am so disappointed in you. I thought you were a master, but in the end, I was just a little unsatisfied. The embroidered pillow I used is really maddening me!" Chu Xuanchen bit his red lips and said innocently: "What master? I never said that I know martial arts, but you brag to them, saying that I am strong in martial arts. You caused me to be beaten, so you are ashamed to say me! " Feng Wu laughed loudly, "It''s so funny! Haha! I thought it was a strong man, but turned out to be rubbish! Hey, Feng Qin, I really overestimated you, thinking you can find something to use, but I turned out to be an idiot!" Then, she looked at Zhong Ling, "General Zhong, it seems that this person is nothing special, let''s go!" "Yes, princess." Zhong Ling finished speaking before leaving with Feng Wu and the others. Seeing them go away, Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Idiot, you are so incompetent, you made me lose face again, huh!" With that, she turned around and left. Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist, not because he didn''t want to fight back, but because he didn''t know how to fight back. After Atu defeated Chu Xuanchen, he was always complacent when he went back. Princess Qin valued that boy again, and she was still not his opponent. - On this day, as soon as everyone had lunch, Zhong Ling called Atu to his eyes, "Atu, the kid Feng Jin seems to be walking close to Princess Qin recently?" As soon as Atu heard it, he understood what Zhong Ling meant. He flattered: "General, it is true. This kid is just a subordinate, but he dares to get so close to Princess Qin. He is so bold, he doesn''t know how many catties he has!" Zhong Ling was full of jealousy when he thought of the scene where Feng Qin and the idiot were playing in the barracks. He narrowed his eyes surly, "A person like this, dare to interfere with Princess Qin?" "Yes, he is also worthy? A noble woman like Princess Qin, of course, can only be worthy of a mighty man like a general. General, this kid dares to **** the princess, do you want to take a few people with you to teach him and teach the general you Out of evil spirits?" Attu said. Chapter 2201： Jealous provocation Zhong Lingdu laughed, "What do you mean?" Atuyin smiled and arched his hands, "Okay, the little one got it! Please wait for the good news and wait to see his fate!" After Atu finished speaking, he was entangled with more than a dozen soldiers, and when Fengqin was not in the barracks, he went straight out of Chu Xuanchen''s camp. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was sitting on a chair and drinking tea, while Yang Fei was standing beside him with a bitter expression, giving him tea. Upon seeing this, Atu coldly snorted, "Oh, Feng Jin, your boy has a good life. A slave, and someone who waits for you to make tea for you?" Others roared, "Who told him to be Princess Qin''s guest in the curtain? His fate is good, and when Princess Qin is attracted to him, he can use the power of the princess to become a master!" "Tsk tusk tusk! Is this the male version of the pheasant turning into a phoenix?" "He''s not as good as a pheasant. The pheasant has fought by himself. What is he? He is a little white face who has been nurtured. He is a big man who relies on a woman to dominate, and he follows the princess every day. He has no ability. What a shame for our men!" As he said, everyone burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Xuanchen took a sip of tea slowly, staring at the group of people with deep eyes. When he opened his mouth, everyone laughed louder, and Atu said: "Hahaha, boy, we laugh at you, don''t you know? Ask!" "Brother Attu, he may have a brain problem. This kid is too arrogant and dare to **** our princess. The princess is not here today, let''s teach him a good lesson!" Attu said: "What lessons are so straightforward to say, you should say, boy, we want to discuss with you, do you dare to fight?" Chu Xuanchen put down the tea cup and blurted out: "I have never had a fight with such a low-level soldier. Sorry, you are not worth my shot!" "Feng Jin, what a big tone! Who gave you the courage to look down on us?" Atu said angrily. Chu Xuanchen was full of disdain, "Yes, I just look down on you. You guys are not my opponents at all. I disdain to fight with you, you are not worthy!" After Chu Xuanchen said it, he was slightly startled. He clearly didn''t know how to martial arts, so why did he say such a thing? He was subconscious, and he said it naturally. When he said these things, he blurted it out without thinking about it, as if he had always said it before. However, he didn''t have time to deal with these things now, he stood up, glanced at the people with a full eye, and walked towards the camp. "You, you brat, how dare you look down on us! Everyone, come together and show him some color!" Atu said angrily. "Yes, Brother Art." As soon as Atu gave an order, everyone attacked Chu Xuanchen. This time, Chu Xuanchen subconsciously wanted to hide again, but when Attu''s fist struck, he suddenly reflexively returned his hand. He suddenly stretched out his fist and slammed Attu back. Only then did he realize that his fist seemed to be full of power. So he stretched out his fist again and punched the person in front of him again. His fist was so sharp that the few people in front of him backed away quickly. Atu was taken aback, "Everyone, be careful, how did this kid''s fists become so powerful? Isn''t he not good at martial arts?" "I don''t know, he swollen my face with a fist!" "No, how can we let him hit? All of them come together and beat him to death!" Attu said, shaking his fist and hit Chu Xuanchen. [The author has something to say] Please dont guess randomly, Xiao Xuanzi always loves Yue''er, even if it is amnesia, he will not fall in love with other women, let alone marry other women. Even if he were to get married, he would only marry Yue''er. Dont put him in other roles. Please open your minds and think of something new. Dont check in. Thank you. In addition, please be praised. Only if there is good praise, Xiaoqi has the motivation to update more, thank you. Chapter 2202： Military Tournament Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly ducked back dexterously, and after pretending to fight them a few times, he quickly jumped away. He felt that he had the power in his chest to deal with these people, but he didn''t know why, he didn''t bother to fight with them, he always felt that they were not worthy. Seeing him hiding again, Attu said with an aura: "Boy, are you hiding again? It turns out that you were bluffing just now. You don''t know martial arts at all. There is a kind of you don''t hide, see if I don''t kill you!" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "I don''t want to hide. I really don''t bother to fight with you. I don''t think I have ever fought with a mob. To be honest, I am not interested in fighting with you!" "You, how dare you call us a mob, you are so deceiving!" Atu was so angry that he was about to jump his feet. The soldier next to him said: "Brother Attu, this idiot must have a problem with his spirit, so he will talk nonsense. Forget it, he can only hide and dare not fight at all. Let''s ignore him!" "That''s right, this person must be crazy. He doesn''t know martial arts and dares to speak wild words. Why should we care about a nerd?" "What are you doing?" At this moment, Feng Qin''s sullen voice came from outside. After she finished speaking, she quickly walked to Chu Xuanchen and looked at him with a worried look, "Fuck, did they bully you while this princess is away? You tell this princess, this princess will vent your anger for you!" "No, don''t dirty your hands!" Chu Xuanchen said, walking straight into the camp. When Atu and the others heard this, they were so angry that they could not wait to beat the idiot. This guy doesn''t know how to martial arts, and he dares to look down on them, their lungs are almost exploded with qi! - Two days later, it was the annual military contest of the Tiansheng Military Camp. This martial arts contest is to test the quality of the soldiers, it is very important, so all the guards who live in the border town of Yongcheng will come to watch the battle. In the morning, the five princesses Feng Wu, the six princesses Feng Qin, and the guards have already sat on the stands, waiting for the competition to begin. Chu Xuanchen stood behind Feng Qin, standing there like a door god. When Feng Wu saw this, she laughed and said, "Fengqin, my mighty men in the sky are all preparing to participate in the martial arts competition below. Why do you, a slave known as a martial arts master, hide behind you and dare not go down to fight?" When Feng Qin heard this, his face flushed, "I have already sent Yang Fei to participate in the war, so I won''t bother you!" With that, she glared at Chu Xuanchen complainingly. Hey, this is really a silver-like wax gun head. Just a good-looking face is of no use in this kind of occasion. When the time came, Feng Wu said, "Everyone, today is our annual martial arts competition. The competition is a promotion system, and the elite soldiers selected by us participate in the competition; the competition is divided into two groups, the winner advances, and continues. A round of competitions. Until the final victory is today''s champion. The winner can get the honorary medal of the''Brave Champion'', and can also be promoted to three levels in a row. You are ready to join the ranks. Soldiers, you are ready ?" "Ready!" The soldiers on stage exclaimed excitedly. Feng Wu said: "Okay, then start!" When she finished speaking, the people on stage started fighting. Weapons are not allowed in the game, and you can stop with your bare hands, so from time to time there is the sound of "huh haha" fighting. At this time, a general said: "General Zhong Ling is also on the top, his martial arts is so strong, this is a great chance of winning!" Chapter 2203： Like six princesses "Zhong Ling is the General Chaqi. If he wins, he will be promoted to three levels in a row, I am afraid he will be able to compare with you and me!" "Not only that, if he performs well in this competition and wins the championship, I am afraid that the emperor will look at him differently. Maybe he will be recruited by the emperor as a fast-paced son-in-law!" "Then I don''t know which princess he will be the servant!" "He has always admired our six princesses. Once he wins the championship, he will probably ask the emperor to marry the six princesses!" "He dare! If he dares to mention it, I''ll smash him! Besides, with so many masters above, he may not be able to win the championship. Even if he wins, he is not qualified to ask my father, and there is no such precedent. , You generals, it is better not to speculate randomly!" Hearing these words, Feng Qin said coldly. She knew what Zhong Ling thought of her, she didn''t like Zhong Ling, and she didn''t want Zhong Ling to be her husband. As soon as the audience listened, look at me and I will look at you, shut up and stop talking. Feng Wu sneered, "Fengqin, no one has mentioned it, it doesn''t mean it can''t be mentioned. You have to be careful, Zhong Ling likes you so much. If he really wins the championship and really wants to marry you from his father, it would be funny! " Feng Qin said anxiously, "Impossible, I don''t like him at all. My father likes me so much, he will definitely respect my opinion and will not marry me to someone I don''t like!" "Then let''s wait and see." Feng Wu said quietly. Now, Feng Qin''s heart has fallen to the bottom, and she shouldn''t marry Zhong Ling. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng Qin lightly, without speaking. It takes a long time for the promotion system to play. After watching for an hour, everyone sat with aches and pains in their backs. Some people hurriedly served tea and snacks to the princess and the generals. Finally, three hours later, when everyone was about to fall asleep, there was a burst of cheers from the audience, "Great, General Zhong Ling and Chief Chen have advanced to the finals!" "It''s the final? Zhong Ling is worthy of being a master. This princess is right, he can really make it to the final." Feng Wu drank his tea and looked towards Feng Qin with a smile. Feng Qin''s face was gloomy, "What about making it to the final? It may not necessarily win the championship." "If you can enter the finals, you will have half the winning rate. The martial arts led by Chen is not as diligent as Zhong Ling. I''m sure that the champion is Zhong Ling." At this point, Feng Wu is proud of his face, "Feng Qin, Zhong Ling admires you so much, you have to be ready to marry!" Feng Qin''s face was cold and stiff, and his right hand squeezed the armrest of the chair fiercely, "Emperor Sister still cares about herself first, you don''t need to worry about my affairs!" "It''s starting! It''s starting to fight!" At this time, cheers came from the audience again. As soon as the finals were reached, everyone was awakened from doze, and everyone was staring at the competition arena excitedly, wondering who the champion was. As soon as the fight started, Zhong Ling attacked the leader of Chen. He moved fiercely, with fists to the flesh, his eyes gloomy, and a calm and confident grin on his face. At the beginning, Chen Tongling could still play dozens of tricks with him. Gradually, Chen Tongling fell behind and was no longer his opponent. Suddenly, Zhong Ling looked down, his eyes drenched, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He slapped Commander Chen fiercely, and directly flew Commander Chen to the stage of competition. Hearing a "bang" sound, General Chen''s body hit the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, as if he was seriously injured. Someone immediately cheered and said: "General Zhong has won, General Zhong has won!" Chapter 2204： Who dares to challenge? "How is it possible? He actually won!" Feng Qin stood up angrily when he saw this, staring angrily at Zhong Ling on the stage. "Okay! As expected of the person that this princess admires, General Zhong is amazing!" Feng Wu stood up, and after slapped her palm, gave a thumbs up to Zhong Ling on the competition stage. Then, she took a triumphant look at Fengqin. Feng Qin''s face became colder and colder, she didn''t even look at the competition stage, but looked at Chu Xuanchen behind her. She discovered that she would rather marry the fool behind her than to marry Zhong Ling. She suddenly got up, leaned in Chu Xuanchen''s ear, and whispered: "Dummy." "Huh?" Chu Xuanchen hummed in confusion. "If Zhong Ling really wants to marry me from my father, then I will say, I have the person I like, and I said that the person I like is you, okay?" Feng Qin asked. "Why?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Because I don''t like Zhong Ling, my father loves me so much. If he knows that I already have someone he wants, he will definitely reject Zhong Ling, so I don''t have to marry him!" Feng Qin said. "Sorry, I don''t agree! I have amnesia. In case I already have a lover or a wife and children at home, wouldn''t I be sorry for them, so I can''t help you, you can find someone else!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Feng Qin''s face darkened, "You, you, idiot, dare you as a slave dare to dislike this princess? Even if you once had a lover, or had a wife and children in your family, you can only forget them, because you are now the princess''s person. Besides, this princess doesn''t really like you. This princess is just acting with you to deceive them. Don''t think of yourself too well!" Having said this, she snorted with anger, "This princess can see you. It''s your honor. Don''t know what it is!" Feng Qin didn''t expect that this fool would be unwilling. If he changed to another man, he would have wanted to rely on her for a long time, and would take the opportunity to flatter her, he would actually refuse. Chu Xuanchen ignored her, he stood arrogantly, with a cold look in his eyes, "He doesn''t know what is good or bad." As soon as Zhong Ling wins, he hurries to look towards Feng Qin. He wants Feng Qin to see his victory, and wants Feng Qin to notice him and admire him. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, he would see Feng Qin talking in Feng Jin''s ear, and the relationship between the two seemed to be very good. This scene made him jealous, and an anger came out of his heart. He suddenly pointed at the soldiers in the audience and said angrily: "I am now the number one in the army. Who else dares to disobey? Those who disobey are coming up. As long as I can win, all my honor today belongs to you, and the victory belongs to you too!" After speaking, he swept at the crowd, pointing his finger to the person below, "Who dares to challenge? You, do you dare?" "I, I don''t dare." The pointed soldier, was shocked by his deterrence, and swallowed in fright. "Then you, you, you, you? Do you dare?" Zhong Ling pointed to other people again. "We... don''t... don''t dare." Seeing that the soldiers were called, they were so scared that they backed away. Now Zhong Ling is like an angry lion, who dares to go up! Suddenly, Zhong Ling pointed his hand at Chu Xuanchen, with a terrifying pressure in his eyes, "Boy! Do you dare to come up?" Chu Xuanchen pointed to himself in surprise, "You mean me?" "Who else can you have? Feng Jin, do you dare to come up and fight this general? If you can beat me, today''s champion will be yours!" Zhong Ling said coldly. Chapter 2205： Challenge Chu Xuanchen pointed at himself and looked at Zhong Ling, with a disdainful tone, "Me? Why should I fight you?" He is also worthy? For some reason, Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to fight with Zhong Ling. He always felt that Zhong Ling was a rookie and was not worthy of letting him take action! When everyone heard this, they thought he was afraid, and they all burst into laughter. "Hahaha, this guy is too courageous, right? To be afraid of this, really greedy for life and fear of death!" "Yes, he would only hide behind the princess, like a turtle with his head down!" "We can''t laugh at him either. After all, he is a weak chicken, and General Zhong is different. General Zhong is so powerful that he can be crushed to death with one hand and let him fight General Zhong. Isn''t it embarrassing for him?" "General Zhong, don''t embarrass the six princesses, just let him forget it!" When Zhong Ling heard this, he sneered: "Okay, that book will just listen to everyone, let him." Having said that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with contempt, "Feng Jin, as long as you dare to come up, take the three moves of the general. Within the three strokes, if you don''t get ousted by the general, how about you win?" When Feng Qin heard this, he immediately said angrily: "No! Zhong Ling, your martial arts is the best in the army, Feng Jin is just a little guard of this princess. You are shameless, you are clearly bullying the weak like this, yes. Bullying him!" Seeing Fengqin defending Chu Xuanchen in this way, Zhong Ling''s eyes became colder, "Princess, don''t worry, I just had three tricks with him. The three small tricks are harmless. If he doesn''t even have this courage, he is not worthy to stand. at your side!" Feng Qin said coldly, "No, he doesn''t know how to martial arts, and he has no power to bind chickens. You just knocked leader Chen off the stage with just one move, and beat him to vomit blood. If Feng Jin takes you three moves, how can he Isn''t it possible to die?" "Princess don''t worry, we are just discussing, I will click until the end, I will never bully the weak!" Zhong Ling disdainfully said. When the others saw this, they rushed to booing. "Yes, princess, General Zhong just discussed with him, he is a big man, wouldn''t he even have this courage?" "It seems that this Feng Jin is just a coward who can hide behind a woman!" "Such a waste, I don''t know how the princess looks at him. Is there anything he can''t excel for outsiders?" "Ha ha ha ha" As everyone said, they laughed tacitly. Feng Qin''s face turned green when she heard these words, just when she was about to leave with Chu Xuanchen. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll go!" As he said, his originally dumb eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and the five fingers of his right hand spread out, and the whole body overflowed with a thick murderous aura! He stepped forward step by step, walking calmly, looks heroic, as if the king is coming, full of domineering! Feng Qin was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Dolly, don''t go, you come back!" But Chu Xuanchen still walked forward coldly, ignoring her at all. She worried again: "Daughter, come back! You can''t beat him, you can only die if you go up, and he can kill you with three tricks, come back soon!" But as soon as her voice fell, Chu Xuanchen had already stepped onto the martial arts stage, looking sharply at Zhong Ling. At this moment, he felt that his body was full of power, and there seemed to be a power clamoring in his chest, as if waiting to gush out, he couldn''t suppress it. That force drove him and made him walk in front of Zhong Ling full of fighting spirit. Chapter 2206： Beat you in three strokes Seeing him daring to come up, Zhong Ling looked incredulous, he immediately curled his lips coldly, "Feng Jin, you don''t have to fight for your life if you want to behave in front of the Six Princesses? Don''t blame Ben Jiang for not reminding me in advance. You, your fists don''t have eyes, and if you get hurt, you can''t blame Ben General!" "Zhong Ling, this princess warns you, if you dare to kill Feng Jin, this princess will definitely not let you go!" Feng Qin threatened. Zhong Ling said coldly, "Princess, there is no turning back when you are on the martial arts stage. If I accidentally hurt him later, then I can only say sorry!" "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, even if he was wearing a mask, his eyes were full of arrogance at this time. The cold wind lifted up his robe, blew his clothes rustling, set off him with murderous aura and awe-inspiring aura! Zhong Ling looked at him incredulously, "Oh, your tone is not small!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, stretched out three fingers towards Zhong Ling, domineeringly said: "Believe it or not, I can solve you within three moves!" "Hahaha, what did you say? I heard it right?" Zhong Ling said, smiling suddenly, as if he heard some funny joke. Everyone in the audience roared with laughter. "It''s a big tone, isn''t this person a fool? He actually said that he can solve General Zhong within three moves?" "He was chased by Attu before, and he was just a mess. He didn''t dare to be arrogant. He must have a brain problem. No wonder the princess called him a dumb guy, he was really dumb!" "I''m afraid he can''t even take a single move from General Zhong, and dare to speak up. He will definitely die ugly later!" At this time, Zhong Ling has slowly raised his hand, his eyes are full of killing intent, and the yin bird said: "Feng Jin, since you are going to die, you will be fulfilled!" As he said, he clenched his fists, rushed towards Chu Xuanchen, and made a cold move! Chu Xuanchen immediately greeted him, calmly caught the move, and as soon as he caught it, he slammed back and attacked Zhong Ling. The two of them fought with their bare hands, dazzled and magnificent, and Chu Xuanchen''s attack became more and more stable with this move. He played easily and calmly, calmly and calmly, knocking Zhong Ling back again and again after a few strokes. Suddenly, he slammed out his palm, and slapped Zhong Ling''s chest with a palm. Hearing a "bang" sound, this palm revealed the power of breaking through the air, hitting Zhong Ling to retreat to the edge of the competition stage. Zhong Lingsheng was afraid of falling, and stopped at the last minute. When he stopped, a trace of blood was already overflowing from the corner of his mouth! Only then did he realize that Feng Jin''s internal strength was so strong, it almost killed him with just one palm! He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" With that said, he had already gathered his palms and slapped Chu Xuanchen with one palm! Seeing Zhong Ling''s attack, Chu Xuanchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then he flashed dexterously, avoiding Zhong Ling''s attack. Zhong Ling then came up with the second palm. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen was faster than him. Chu Xuanchen leaped to his side and slammed the second palm! With another "bang", Chu Xuanchen slapped Zhong Ling with a palm. This palm revealed the power of destroying the world and knocking Zhong Ling away. "boom!" Everyone hasn''t recovered yet, Zhong Ling''s body has already hit the opposite wall heavily, smashing a big hole in that wall! In the thick smoke, Zhong Ling slowly slipped down like a dead fish! Then, he lay on the ground in pain, vomiting a big mouthful of blood! Chapter 2207： Chu Xuanchen won! Everyone was stunned by this incident! At the scene, Ya Que was silent, and the needle fell silently. Everyone opened their mouths blankly, speechless in shock! No way, this Feng Jin only used two tricks to blow General Zhong away! Everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously and saw him standing there majestic and domineering and arrogant, cold and cruel. There was the sun shining on him, and his body was like a layer of golden brilliance, golden light shining like a god; that imposing manner is unmatched, like a majestic **** of war! He looked at Zhong Ling in the corner and frantically curled his lips, "Three tricks, I really overestimated you, so two tricks are enough!" mad! What a mad tone! But I heard that everyone present was surging and full of enthusiasm! Only those who have real skills dare to be so mad, because he has mad capital! He looks so handsome and dumb, and the soldiers next to him are almost screaming! "Wow! Feng Jin, you won! You are great!" Suddenly, Feng Qin screamed, breaking the tranquility of the scene! The crowd suddenly boiled, looking at Chu Xuanchen on the stage, they all showed expressions of admiration! After Feng Qin finished speaking, he raised his skirt and ran to the stage excitedly, then took Chu Xuanchen''s hand, raised his hand high, and shouted: "Feng Jin won, Feng Jin won! Feng Jin is the one Only if he is truly No. 1 in the army, he is worthy of the title of brave champion!" Seeing Feng Qin pulling his hand, Chu Xuanchen quickly shook her hand away reflexively, and took a step back, took out a veil from his arms, and gently wiped his hands. When Feng Qin saw this scene, his small face was blackened. Is this guy still habitually clean? She''s not a dirty thing, is he like this? At this time, the soldiers in the audience also raised their fists and shouted: "Yes, Feng Jin is the first, he is the strong!" They respect the strong, worship the strong, and admire whoever wins! No wonder when Zhong Ling provoked Feng Jin just now, Feng Jin said disdainfully, why he had to fight Zhong Ling. It turned out that he regarded Zhong Ling as a rookie. He didn''t look down on Zhong Ling, so he said that, but they thought he was timid. "It turns out that this Feng Jin is deeply hidden, this princess really didn''t see that he was so powerful!" Feng Wu gritted her teeth when she saw this scene. This windy **** luck is so good, I bought such a powerful master, even Zhong Ling can''t beat it! This scene made her extremely jealous! Several generals who were in charge of judging on the stage also stood up in surprise, and a general said: "This soldier named Feng Jin is very good. He defeated Zhong Ling in just two strokes. It seems that he is the winner today!" "It''s a pity that Zhong Ling has already won, but he is arrogant and has to provoke others. As a result, he missed the championship and suffered serious injuries!" "Being a man requires not only good martial arts, but also calmness. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. You must be humble and low-key, and you must maintain a sense of reverence for the world so that you will not fall to this end!" Feng Qin heard the words of the generals, wrapped his hands around his chest, and said, "How about it, how many generals, the champion of today''s martial arts competition, is it Feng Jin?" Several generals immediately bowed their heads and discussed it. After they discussed a circle, one of the oldest generals said: "Princess, after our unanimous assessment, the champion of today''s martial arts competition is Feng Jin!" "Wow, great! Feng Jin, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Did you pretend to be weak by pretending to be a pig and a tiger?" At this point, Feng Qin touched Chu Xuanchen''s arm with his elbow. Said, "You are so powerful in martial arts, so you didn''t tell me, so I was worried to death just now!" Chapter 2208： Promoted to leader Chu Xuanchen stared at his hands incredibly. He never thought he had such a strong power. Everything just now was his instinctive reaction when he was stimulated! Zhong Ling provoked him, he instinctively challenged, and said those words instinctively; Zhong Ling wanted to kill him, he also instinctively fought back. Now he is also at a loss, like falling into the mist of a mountain of falling clouds, even he himself can''t figure out why he knows martial arts. But sometimes when people beat him, he just hides and doesn''t know how to fight back. Is it because of amnesia? At this time, the old general said: "Six princesses, your guard is very powerful. Congratulations to him for winning the championship. Come here, bring the medal of honor, and this general will give him the award personally!" "Wow! Feng Jin, you''re an official now! You''re the leader, you''re so amazing!" Feng Qin exclaimed again with excitement, and stared at Chu Xuanchen with admiration. She flushed with excitement, laughed and shouted, very proud. This is her person, her person is also so good, she is so excited! Feng Wu''s face turned green when she saw her appearance. Chu Xuanchen touched his head dumbly, and looked around dumbfoundedly. No way? He has become an official in a daze! At this time, someone had already walked onto the stage with a tray, and the old general also walked onto the stage himself and handed the gold medal to Chu Xuanchen. Then, he patted Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Young man, you are very promising and very powerful. You will work hard for your country in the future." "Yes, General." Chu Xuanchen said lightly after receiving the medal. "Not only can you get this honor, you can also be promoted to three levels in a row, from a small soldier to a leader!" the old general said. "Oh, thank you." Chu Xuanchen said calmly. Seeing him so calm, the soldiers next to him are very unbelievable. If they were to be upgraded to three levels in a row, they would faint with excitement. And this Feng Jin didn''t seem to care at all. Then, Chu Xuanchen received a letter of commission appointing him as the commander, and a bronze tooth plate with the word "commander" engraved on it to represent his position. Chu Xuanchen was promoted to an official and suddenly became the center of everyone. However, Zhong Ling was carried down to heal, and no one mentioned him at all. Even if it was mentioned, it was mostly ironic of his arrogance. After everyone was gone, Feng Qin put his hands on Chu Xuanchen''s shoulders and shook his shoulders and said, "Daughter, you were great just now! It turns out that your martial arts are so strong, you say, you Did you pretend it before?" Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "I didn''t pretend, I don''t know why I learned martial arts, maybe it''s my luck!" As he said, he took two steps back faintly, not allowing Feng Qin to approach him, and brushed the place where Shan Feng Qin had touched coldly with his hands. "Stupid, don''t lie to me, in fact, you are a master, right? But it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that I don''t have to marry Zhong Ling. I want to thank you, thank you for defeating Zhong Ling!" , Her face blushed, "Daughter, did you know that I didn''t want to marry Zhong Ling, just came to the stage for me?" "No! I was urged to take the stage. If I don''t go up, wouldn''t it be very shameless?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly. "What? You played because of the so-called face, not because of this princess?" Feng Qin asked. Chu Xuanchen glanced at her in surprise, and said, "It''s not entirely because of face, I''m on the court, and there are reasons why I can''t understand him!" Chapter 2209： Really give her a face "You! Hey, forget it, I don''t care about you!" Feng Qin said here, suddenly staring at the medal in Chu Xuanchen''s hand, blinking, "Wow, dull, your medal is so beautiful! It takes a very powerful master to have it, and ordinary people can''t get it at all. It shows that you are so amazing!" Chu Xuanchen looked at the medal and said faintly: "Isn''t it just a piece of broken copper and iron, what''s all the fuss about? I think you look like you really want it, so let''s give it to you!" With that said, he handed the medal to Fengqin. Feng Qin pointed to himself excitedly, "Really? Doll, you really want to give it to me?" "It''s useless for me! Do you want it? If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away!" Chu Xuanchen said, as if to throw it away. Feng Qin hurried over and grabbed it in her hand like a baby, and said happily: "No, how can you throw such a valuable thing? You said you want to give it to me, this is mine. Idiot, thank you. ." "No thanks, this thing is useless to me, I give it to everyone the same." Chu Xuanchen said, ignoring Fengqin, and went straight back to his camp. Feng Qin hurriedly followed and said excitedly, "Daughter, you really gave me a face today, I''m so happy! Seeing Feng Wu''s angry face, I feel relieved!" Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips and didn''t comment, and as soon as he walked into the camp, he took off his mask. At this moment, Yang Fei had already greeted him. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, he excitedly said: "Daughter, oh no, Brother Feng Jin, you are so amazing, you were so mighty on stage just now! Zhong Ling stepped down, you are so handsome!" Chu Xuanchen looked at him in surprise, "You have a convulsion? Why are you so enthusiastic about me? You weren''t like this before!" "Brother Feng, you are now number one in the army and you are an official again. I admire you very much." After saying that, Yang Fei flattered, "Brother Feng, sit down, what do you want to eat, I''ll get it for you right away!" " "Whatever you want," Chu Xuanchen said. "Hao Le, I''ll go get it right away!" Yang Fei finished speaking, then went and brought a lot of melon and fruit snacks and placed them in front of Chu Xuanchen. At the same time, he hurriedly made tea and handed it to Chu Xuanchen respectfully, "Brother Feng, come, please have tea!" "What''s wrong with you today? Why do you treat me so well?" Chu Xuanchen looked at him suspiciously. Yang Fei scratched his head embarrassedly, "Sorry, Brother Feng, I didn''t know you were so good before. If I knew, I would definitely not treat you like that. To be honest, when I was on the court, I was tricked by Zhong Ling. Hit it down. He was so arrogant at the time, he looked at me as an ant, and I hate him to death. Fortunately, you are so powerful, you avenged me!" "I''m not avenging you, I just can''t understand him!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "It doesn''t matter, Brother Feng, whether you avenge me or not, if you can defeat Zhong Ling, I admire you very much. From now on, I will be your little brother, let you send it, but you are the leader!" Yang Fei flattered. "Flaming!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and took a sip of tea. After drinking, he suddenly yawned, stretched his waist, and said, "Oh, why does this back hurt a little? Did you fight too hard just now?" "Brother Feng, do you have a backache? Come on, I''ll help you beat it!" Yang Fei said, he stepped forward to beat Chu Xuanchen on the back, and rubbed his legs by the way, serving very considerately, like a flatterer. Ever since Chu Xuanchen became famous in the martial arts stage, Feng Qin has been very disappointed. Chapter 2210： Take him everywhere She took Chu Xuanchen around in the barracks every day, wishing to tell the world that she had a master guard who was brave enough to crown the three armies. She often walked in front of Chu Xuanchen and raised her head proudly, like a fox and a prestigious fox. After spending a lot of time in the barracks, she felt unsatisfied, so she decided to take Chu Xuanchen into Yongcheng, and go to Yongcheng for a while. Yongcheng, ten miles away from Yaoshan Military Camp, is the border city of Tiansheng Kingdom in the north. Usually those high-ranking generals live in Yongcheng at night except for training in the barracks during the day. Fengqin is the same, she usually gets bored in the barracks, so she will go to Yongcheng to play. Early that morning, she took Chu Xuanchen to the Prefect Mansion in Yongcheng. As a result, as soon as they walked into the Taishou''s Mansion, they found that Feng Wu and many generals were there, as well as Zhong Ling. At this moment, Zhong Ling was clutching his chest, sitting there with a pale face, as if his internal injuries were not complete yet. As soon as Zhong Ling saw Chu Xuanchen, the originally pale face turned black in an instant. Thinking of the scene where he was ousted from the stage by Chu Xuanchen in public, he only felt that his face was dull and faceless. Seeing Chu Xuanchen following Feng Qin, he looked like he was following along, he said with disdain: "Huh, follower!" "Are you scolding the princess or me?" Chu Xuanchen walked over, pointed at Fengqin, and then at himself. When Feng Qin heard this, he immediately said with an aura: "Okay Zhong Ling, you dare to scold this princess, you are so bold!" Zhong Ling''s face was dark and hurriedly said: "The princess calmed down, I didn''t scold you, I scolded him!" "You scolded him as a follower, aren''t you scolding this princess as a fart? Zhong Ling, why, the last time you were on the martial arts stage, did you not teach you enough? Your injury is not over yet, and you want to fight again?" Feng Qinjiao shouted. She now has a master like Chu Xuanchen, so she is not afraid of fighting. "Finally dare not!" Zhong Ling gritted his teeth. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. They were the people who were born and died for the country, who were fighting **** battles, but they were going to be reprimanded by the princess. Just because the princesses are of noble origin, they can show off in front of them. He glared at Fengqin bitterly. Sooner or later, he was going to deal with her and let her be his person! Feng Wu saw this and sneered: "Feng Qin, Zhong Ling is a general anyway, please be polite to him!" Feng Qin raised his eyebrows, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If he doesn''t scold this princess first, this princess won''t bother him!" "They didn''t scold you again. It was your follower who was scolding. Do you have a problem with your brain? Trying to stand up for others!" Feng Wu sneered. "Feng Jin is my person, I don''t stand for him, who will stand for him?" Feng Qin said coldly. At this time, a man in his thirties came in, and when he saw Feng Qin, he hurriedly said: "The official, please see the princess, please calm down the two princesses." "Premier Zhou, no gift!" Feng Qin said. After Zhou Taishou finished the salute, he suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen behind Fengqin, and said: "Princess, this masked son, looks at the majestic and majestic, tall and majestic. Isn''t he the one who only uses two tricks? Defeat the warrior of General Zhong, right?" Hearing this, Zhong Ling''s face next to him turned green in an instant. Will this prefect can speak? What does it mean to use only two tricks? Is it necessary to state the tricks so clearly? He doesn''t want face? Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, and Feng Qin proudly said, "Of course, his name is Feng Jin, who belongs to this princess. That is, he only used two strokes to make Zhong Ling fall into the air and find teeth all over the floor! " Chapter 2211： Princess bet As soon as this word came to his ears, Zhong Ling received another ten thousand critical hits in his heart. Is it necessary to speak so badly? Zhou Taishou immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen admiringly, "Okay, it really is the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. Warrior, you can defeat General Zhong, the officer wants to discuss it with you, how about it?" "..." Zhong Ling''s face became darker, and he would just praise others, always carrying his name for nothing! Before Chu Xuanchen said anything, Feng Qin hurriedly said, "Okay! Zhou Taishou, Feng Jin is very powerful, you have to be careful. Wait, he will be able to defeat you with three moves!" "Haha, really? The officials really want to see and see." Zhou Taishou smiled heartily, and as he said, he looked at Chu Xuanchen, "But warrior, my martial arts is not as good as General Zhong. Then let''s just learn from each other. Lets learn, and when you click, just make friends, how about?" "Well, since the princess has agreed, then I will have a few tricks with the adults." Chu Xuanchen said modestly. "Great, dull guy, you will definitely win this time!" Feng Qin said, walking towards Feng Wu and provocatively said, "Feng Wu, dare you make a bet with this princess, I bet dull guy wins, How about we bet a thousand taels of gold?" Fengqin is short of money recently, so she wants to use the fool to get some money from Fengwu. One thousand taels of gold is not a small sum, it will be enough for her to use for a long time! Feng Wu glanced at Chu Xuanchen with jealousy. Although she was jealous, she snorted disdainfully, "What''s not to dare? Don''t just bet a thousand dollars, just gamble! This little money, you lose it. played!" "Well, if the dull guy wins, you lose me one thousand gold; otherwise, if he loses, I lose your one thousand gold." Feng Qin said. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s start!" Feng Wu said. Feng Qin hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Idiot, you have to come on, try to defeat him in one move!" Chu Xuanchen ignored him, but looked at Zhou Taishou in front of him faintly. Zhou Taishou smiled heartily at him, and said in a friendly manner: "Brother Feng, come, let''s start!" "Please." Chu Xuanchen said. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Zhou Taishou attacked Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen immediately raised his hand to block. With this block, he found that the prefect Zhou had made a gentle move, would not make a ruthless move, and had no malice towards him at all. He wanted to attack instinctively, but found that he couldn''t mobilize the internal force in his body, couldn''t stimulate instinct, and his mind was blank. Without a stress response, his tricks suddenly became messy. He hurriedly raised his hand to parry, only to be beaten by the Zhou Taishou straight back. When Zhou Taishou saw this, he felt puzzled. what happened? How does this master order something? Feng Qin and the others also looked incredulous, and Feng Qin hurriedly said: "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you fight back?" Feng Wu and Zhong Ling''s eyes widened in surprise, why did the dumb guy weaken? Taishou Zhou looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, and found that not only did he not fight back, but he also kept moving backwards, completely unable to resist. He immediately closed his hand and said, "What''s the matter? Brother Feng, are you in a bad condition?" Seeing him stop, Chu Xuanchen also stopped there, he said lightly: "You won!" "Brother Feng, let''s take it!" Zhou Taishou said. "What? I''m not mistaken, am I? Am I dazzled? How come I''m so different from before, this force value is completely different!" Feng Qin screamed. An official said next to him, "Premier Zhou''s martial arts is average. How could he be so powerful just now that he was able to win Feng Jin. Could it be that Feng Jin let the water go?" Chapter 2212： You rookie "It shouldn''t be! I think Feng Jin is also trying to fight back, it doesn''t look like releasing water at all." "Since he didn''t release the water, why is he such a dish? A person with such a dish can actually defeat General Zhong last time. Does this mean that General Zhong is better?" "Yeah! I knew that General Zhong was so weak. I should have been on stage to challenge him last time. Maybe I could beat him." Hearing these people''s degrading words, Zhong Ling was about to vomit blood with anger. Please! Does he want face? Enough of you guys! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had lost, Zhong Ling was very suspicious of life. He looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. This guy was clearly a rookie. How could he lose to him last time? Could it be that the look in this guy''s eyes frightened him, and he lost? Feng Qin was furious, "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why were you so powerful last time on the martial arts stage, but this time you are so weak? This princess really looks at you, you really are a silver-like wax gun head. , It doesn''t work!" When Zhou Taishou saw this, he hurriedly finished the battle: "The princess calmed down. We just did a few random tricks just now, and we didn''t really fight at all, so there is no difference between the winner and the loser." Zhong Ling stared at Zhou Taishou speechlessly. It was obvious that the fool had lost. The Taishou Zhou had defended the fool like this. Is he blind to everyone? It''s just that he didn''t expect this fool to be so weak! He shook his head sharply. An illusion, this must be an illusion. He dignified Zhong Ling and he would lose to a rookie. It is incredible. How did he lose? At this time, Feng Wu walked over and stretched out her palm towards Fengqin, "Fengqin, I would like to lose the gambling, one thousand gold, let''s get it!" Feng Qin bit her lip and whispered: "I don''t have any money with me now, don''t worry, I will send it to you when I ask someone to prepare the money!" "Well, I believe you dare not squander it. It''s just that I didn''t expect you, a warrior, to become a weak chicken. Fortunately, you have high hopes for him just now. It''s funny, hahaha." Feng Wu said mockingly. Then, he took someone away. After Feng Wu left, Zhong Ling also grimace, and walked away angrily. Seeing them leaving, Feng Qin glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Dummy, you are a rookie that made me lose a thousand gold, you will pay me money!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng Qin speechlessly, and complained: "You didn''t get my consent, you actually took me to gamble for money!" "Didn''t you have no objection just now? You are my person, and I will take you to gamble. You said, did you collude with Feng Wu and deliberately lose to Zhou Taishou, which made me lose such a large sum of money! "Feng Qin said angrily. Chu Xuanchen spread his hands innocently, "I don''t have any, what good is this for me? But since I caused you to lose money, then I will pay you money, let''s go ahead!" "You, are you paying me money?" Feng Qin stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. "Yeah." As he said, Chu Xuanchen took out two ingots of broken silver from his pocket, looked at it, and then put one of them into his pocket reluctantly. Then, he looked at another ingot before handing it to Fengqin reluctantly, "Come on, I will pay you!" Feng Qin looked at this ingot of broken silver and almost laughed in anger, "You! You made me lose a thousand gold, and you only paid me a broken silver? This is not even one or two! And you obviously have two ingots, But I am reluctant to give it all to me, only willing to lose one pill, am I right?" "I only have so much silver, don''t you want it? Then forget it!" Chu Xuanchen said, turning around to leave. Chapter 2213： Five princesses defeated Feng Qin hurriedly grabbed the ingot of silver in his hand, and said, "Huh! Fool, small money is money too, don''t do it for nothing." As she said, she put the broken silver into her pocket, and a funny arc formed at the corner of her mouth. After Chu Xuanchen walked out, he was always wondering. strangeness! He was obviously full of power last time, and he defeated Zhong Ling. Why did he lose just now? At that moment, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know how to fight back. Could it be because of his amnesia? Because he lost his memory and forgot his martial arts, so he didn''t know the martial arts tricks. Is it that only when he is strongly stimulated can he stimulate his instinctive reaction and know how to fight back? The more he thought about it, the more painful his brain, he simply stopped thinking about it. Chu Xuanchen''s battle quickly spread to the barracks. Everyone heard that he lost to Zhou Taishou, and they were all very puzzled. He was able to beat Zhong Ling, but he lost to the prefect Zhou who was not as good as Zhong Ling. What happened to him? Is his martial arts good or not? Is he good at all? What a weird person, everyone is confused. - After Feng Qin took Chu Xuanchen to play in Yongcheng for a few days, he felt bored and took him back to the barracks. When they arrived at the barracks, they found some soldiers at the entrance of the barracks, helping many wounded to come in. "Quickly, let me in, bring all the wounded soldiers in, and the others will call for a military doctor!" At this time, Feng Wu''s anxious voice came from outside the barracks. Feng Qin hurried over and found that Feng Wu and Zhong Lingzheng were both injured and ran in embarrassed. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Feng Wu saw Feng Qin, her face froze, "It''s none of your business, don''t talk nonsense!" After finishing speaking, she helped the wounded and quickly ran into the camp. Feng Qin was puzzled, and immediately looked at a lieutenant who ran in behind him and asked, "Vice-General Yun, what''s going on? Why are all the soldiers injured?" Yun Di wiped the blood stains on his face, and said angrily: "The princess, the fifth princess and General Zhong took us to fight the Xianbei people in the morning, but we failed miserably. Not only did we fail to avenge the villagers this time, we suffered countless deaths and injuries and suffered heavy losses." When Feng Qin heard this, he immediately said, "What? How did the five princesses fought, and why have so many soldiers sacrificed?" Yun Di said: "The five princesses used the crane wing formation to divide the soldiers into four routes, southeast, northwest, and worked together to outflank the Xianbei people. As a result, the Xianbei''s forces did not disperse. They twisted into a rope and worked together to wipe out our east road first. It is the West Road, North Road and South Road. Because of our scattered forces, each road is not an opponent of the Xianbei people, so we were defeated by the Xianbei people!" Feng Qin was shocked: "Why is this result the same as Dolly expected? Dolly warned you last time that you can''t use Crane Wings to deal with Xianbei." Having said this, she suddenly realized, "Could it be that the dumb guy is right. We can''t disperse our forces. We must concentrate our forces to have a chance of winning?" At this time, Feng Wu walked out and heard Feng Qin''s words. She immediately stepped forward and said solemnly: "Fengqin, don''t talk coldly here. Victory or defeat is commonplace for soldiers. What''s the big deal! If you have the ability to fight, if you don''t go, don''t let yourself be left behind!" Feng Qin said: "I can''t say if I don''t go? You are like the prince. You don''t reflect on losing. The prince fought against Chu State last time, and he was killed by Chu Xuanchen so many people. He still felt that he was right. Today you Also, because of your arrogance and arrogance, you have killed so many soldiers. Not only do you fail to reflect, but you are justified. Are you worthy of the sacrificed soldiers?" Chapter 2214： Vice General Yun won Feng Wu heard this and said with an aura: "Fengqin, we are fighting for our lives in front, but you have been hiding in the city to play. What qualifications do you have to say that we are worthy of you?" Feng Qin softened his voice, "I didn''t deny your contribution, but you must consider the lives of soldiers, and don''t rush and rash for military merit. We only eased our conditions a little earlier. The prince was anxious to attack in order to make meritorious service. The country of Chu, as a result, has made our three armed forces unworthy and suffered heavy losses." Feng Wu said coldly, "Fengqin, we are fighting for the country, but you actually said that we are doing meritorious service? You are absolutely nonsense! If you have the ability to win a battle, let me see. If you don''t have the ability, just shut up!" Having said this, she gritted her teeth and said, "Also, don''t worry, I will never give up. I will definitely defeat the Xianbei, and prove it to you as a rookie!" With that, she coldly walked, turned and left. The two were arguing, and everyone was too frightened to speak. Only Chu Xuanchen was not only not afraid, but stood on the side in a frightening manner. Yun Di glanced at him inadvertently and found that he was calm and relaxed, as if he had supernatural power. He suddenly remembered what he said last time, concentrate his forces, use strategies, and lure the enemy deeper! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so calm, Yun Di began to believe his words a little. An idea flashed in his mind, and then he quickly returned to his camp and summoned a few captains to discuss the military. - Three days later, in order to prove herself again, Feng Wu formulated a battle plan and ordered Yundi and the others to attack the Xianbei people. But this time she had to heal her injuries, so she didn''t go to the battlefield. "Report-Six princesses, there is a good news, we won, we won!" Feng Qinzheng and Chu Xuanchen were drinking tea in the camp, the voice of the messenger came from outside. Hearing this voice, Feng Qin stood up, "Really? We really won?" It seems that Fengwu has two effects. The messenger took a breath and said, "Really, Vice General Yun led five thousand people and beat the Xianbei people to the ground without leaving them. Not only that, he also took back all the cattle and sheep we had been robbed. , I also grabbed a lot of extra trophies to come back, come back with a big victory, and return with a full load!" "Great, Yundi actually won the battle. Let''s go, idiot, let''s go out and have a look!" Feng Qin said, dragging Chu Xuanchen and walking outside. Chu Xuanchen faintly removed her hand and followed out coldly. When he reached the entrance of the camp, Feng Qin saw that the soldiers came back with a lot of cattle and sheep. Not only that, they were full of trophies and captured many Xianbei people. At this time, Yun Di had already led a few school captains and walked in happily. Upon seeing this, Feng Qin was about to step forward. Feng Wu ran up with one step, and said with joy: "Vice-General Yun, did you really defeat the Xianbei? It seems that this princess''s strategy is really useful, this princess can finally be shameful!" Yun Di looked at Feng Wu hesitantly, and said, "Uh, the fifth princess, this..." Seeing him hesitating, the lieutenants next to him hurriedly interjected, "Fifth Princess, this is the case. This time we think your new tactics still have some omissions, so we didn''t adopt your tactics." "What? You didn''t use my tactics, then how did you win?" Feng Wu asked in surprise. "We are using the tactics of Vice-General Yun. Thanks to the method of Vice-General Yun, we can win so smoothly!" Chapter 2215： Turned out to be his strategy "Yes, the five princesses, Vice-General Yun is very powerful, he is like a military genius. Under his leadership, we first attacked the Xianbei troops, and then attacked their lair. It was very easy to win!" "Yeah, Vice General Yun has done a good job this time and stood out. It really shocked us! We didn''t know before, it turns out that Vice General Yun is the hidden military master!" "With him, we don''t have to worry about winning the battle in the future!" As everyone said, they came forward to congratulate Yundi. Hearing these words of Kua Yundi, Feng Wu''s face turned from white to blue, from blue to black. It turns out that Yun Di didn''t rely on her tactics to win. In order to conceal the embarrassment on her face, she hurriedly said: "Vice-General Yun is really amazing. People like Vice-General Yun are the real talents." Having said this, she stared at Chu Xuanchen contemptuously, "Unlike some people, who don''t know anything but dare to talk nonsense and give indiscriminately!" Hearing Feng Wu''s words, Yun Di hurriedly said, "Five princesses, I think you may have misunderstood, there is one thing I must make clear. Actually, this strategy was not invented by me, but by little brother Feng Jin. Me too Only by doing what he said, the battle was won." "What? Feng Jin?" The fifth princess looked surprised, and the others looked at Chu Xuanchen in shock. When Yun Di saw Chu Xuanchen, he was filled with joy and excitement, "Yes, when our generals discussed the war last time, Feng Jin talked about the way to control the enemy, but you didn''t believe him. We will do it later. After losing the battle, I carefully recalled his words and found that his words made sense, so I only used his method today." Having said this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen appreciatively, "I didn''t expect Feng Jin to be like a god. I heard him first dig traps and set up ambushes, and then send soldiers disguised as herders to lure the enemy. It turned out to be true. Lure the Xianbei''s army." "Really? Vice General Yun, did you really use Feng Jin''s method?" Feng Qin said excitedly. Yun Di nodded, "Of course, after we brought the Xianbei people into the ambush, we concentrated our forces on the ambush, we defeated them and captured many of them. I also listened to Feng Jin and sent a small group of people to go. Assaulted their lair, their lair really did not have many people, so we easily regained the cattle and sheep, and also took back a lot of trophies." Having said that, Yun Di walked up to Chu Xuanchen and stretched out his hand to pat on his shoulder: "Feng Jin, you are really amazing, you are a military genius. At that time, you just said it casually and gave us thoughts. With such a clever strategy, how can I take credit for your work? You are the truly powerful person! Without you, we would not have won the war!" Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, "I''m just talking casually, don''t take it to heart, the general." "Wow, just talking casually can come up with such a good idea. Does this mean you are really a military genius?" Feng Qin''s eyes flashed with excitement. She looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of admiration, and the foolishness in her eyes at this time had become the shining, golden king again. "Huh! What are you proud of! He is just lucky, and he got it right!" Feng Wu said. Zhong Ling also said: "That''s right, he was just dumbfounded this time. In other words, it should be Vice Admiral Yun who is smart and the soldiers are brave and good at fighting. What does he have to do with this kid?" "Next time he can be confused, it means he is really good!" Feng Wu said, turning around disdainfully and left. Chapter 2216： Knowing that the prince was rescued Zhong Ling snorted coldly, "You must rely on your true ability to fight a war, rather than relying on foolishness. After speaking, he also coldly walked away and left in anger. Seeing the two of them doing this, Feng Qin hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Chu Xuanchen, "Feng Jin, don''t listen to them, they are simply jealous, jealous of you!" Yun Di also said: "Brother Feng, I also believe in you. This time we used your strategy, and we are as powerful as we can. If there is divine help. Next time there will be war, you must give us an idea!" With that, everyone praised Yun Di and Chu Xuanchen again, and everyone left. After everyone left, Feng Qin took Chu Xuanchen back to the camp. As soon as she returned to the camp and saw no one around, she said: "Dolly, you are so foolish this time, you deserve to be my person. You just pretended to be like that in front of everyone, even Yundi was bluffed by you, thinking that you would really fight. If he knew you were foolish, it would be fun!" Chu Xuanchen looked at her speechlessly, "Don''t you think I''m dumbfounded?" Feng Qin nodded and said, "Of course, do you think you are really going to fight? Don''t dream! But this time you made me face a face by accident, it''s really good!" Yang Fei hurriedly said, "Since the princess doesn''t believe in Brother Feng, why did she praise him as a military genius outside just now?" Feng Qin rolled his eyes at Yang Fei, "Nonsense, of course I have to save his face for him outside. He is my person, of course I have to believe him in front of outsiders!" "Oh, oh, that''s how it is." Yang Fei said in a humble manner. - Yanzhou City Yun Ruoyue and King Xian did not find Chu Xuanchen after searching for more than ten days. They rummaged through Yanshan Mountain and the mountains near Yanshan Mountain, but did not find any shadow of Chu Xuanchen. The Xian King sent someone to inquire about the bandits, but they did not find any news. Chu Xuanchen seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, the stone sank into the sea, and there was no news, which made Yun Ruoyue''s heart completely sink to the bottom. On this day, when Yun Ruoyue and the others were about to go out to investigate, Mo Yu hurried in, "Master, Princess, I found a little clue about King Li!" "Really?" Everyone said excitedly, and hurriedly greeted Mo Yu. Yun Ruoyue spoke first, "Mo Yu, you really found a clue to Xuan Chen, what clue is, tell us!" "Yes, where is Xuan Chen, is he still alive? Is he okay?" The princess also said excitedly. Mo Yu hurriedly said: "I found some clues, but I''m not sure. That''s the case. The spies I sent to inquire everywhere in a town outside the city, and finally got some information from a hunter. The hunter said, When he went hunting in the mountains two months ago, he saw a group of people at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. He carried an injured and unconscious person away and headed towards Tiansheng Guoyong City. His Royal Highness also happened to be missing for almost two months, you Say, is he the one who was carried down the mountain?" "Really? I think it should be him. If it''s not him, why have we not been able to find him for so long." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at King Xian happily, "King Xian, does this represent Xuan Chen and him? Being rescued, does it mean that he is still alive?" The virtuous king thought for a while and said, "It is very likely. We have not found the emperor''s man, and the body has not been found. Then he was probably rescued. The hunter said that they were heading towards Yongcheng. Go, maybe Brother Huang was saved to Yongcheng. If so, then we must go to Yongcheng to find him." Chapter 2217： Bandit is coming "Well, I also have this intention. It should not be too late. After we have cleaned up, let''s go to Yongcheng to inquire." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yue''er, I will also go with you." Long Princess said. Xian Wang said: "Princess, Yongcheng is the territory of Tiansheng people. Tiansheng people were defeated last time and hated us. If we go to too many people, it is easy to attract attention, I am afraid it will bring danger. Let this king Go with Xiaoyue, you and Qi Shao will stay in Yanzhou and wait for us." "Yes, Sister, for everyone''s safety, the fewer people we go, the better. Now that King Jin has returned to the imperial city, no one here dares to embarrass you. You can wait for us with Qishao here." Yun Ruoyue also road. Su Qishao said: "With the prince, even if the kid of King Jin is here, he will not dare to embarrass the princess." Having said that, he looked at King Xian, "However, too many people are indeed inconvenient. In that case, you should first investigate. If you can find Chu Xuanchen, you will inform us again, and it will not be too late for us to go. !" "Well, Qi Shao, you must take good care of the emperor when we are away." Yun Ruoyue said. Su Qishao scorned her lips, "She has someone else taking care of her, I''m afraid she won''t need her son!" Yun Ruoyue chuckled, she knew that Su Qishao was talking about Bailiyou. Recently, Bailiyou and the princess have walked very close, making Qi Shao very unhappy all the time. But this didn''t seem to be a bad thing, because she saw Su Qishao starting to pay attention to the princess. Does this mean that Qishao has slowly fallen in love with the princess? When he was ready, the wise king took a team of guards, disguised as a businessman, and took Yun Ruoyue out of Yanzhou and headed towards Yongcheng. Seeing them leave, Bai Liyou''s mouth twitched, although he didn''t hear what Mo Yu and King Xian said. But he guessed that he must have known the news of Chu Xuanchen before going to Yongcheng pretending to be a businessman. That being the case, he also secretly sent someone to investigate in Yongcheng. - Soon, King Xian and Yun Ruoyue reached Sanmengou, the junction of Tiansheng Kingdom, Chu Kingdom and Donglin Kingdom. Sanmengou is not under the control of any country, so it is occupied by people from all over the world. There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and many bandits and bandits gather here. They murdered like hemp, unforgivable, and it was frightening to hear. This place is very dangerous, except for those merchants in the past, most people don''t dare to set foot here. Once here, the virtuous king was very cautious, and he ordered the team to walk quickly to avoid encountering bandits. Suddenly, there was a mess of horseshoes in front of him. "Bandits are here! There are bandits! Run! Run!" At this moment, there was a shout from the gorge on the opposite side. When everyone looked up, they saw a caravan riding horses, fleeing towards them frantically. And behind the caravan, a group of bandits riding horses and wielding machetes are chasing them! The bandits slashed when they saw people, and quickly killed several businessmen. The scene was **** and terrifying. Seeing this, Mo Yu hurriedly said, "It''s not good, Lord, look, there is a bandit coming!" "Everyone prepares to protect Princess Li." King Xian said coldly, and at the same time he had already clenched the hilt of the sword around his waist. Yun Ruoyue was sitting in the carriage, but when she heard that a bandit was coming, she hurriedly lifted the curtain of the car. When she saw those bandits, she was shocked and hurriedly said: "Master, there are bandits, you must be careful." "I know, Xiaoyue, you have to be careful when you wait. Xiaodie, Fenger, protect your princess, everyone else is ready to act at any time!" King Xian said coldly, his eyes flashed with murderous intent. Chapter 2218： I want to grab a beauty At this moment, the bandit leader rode his horse and rushed over and saw King Xian and the others. When he saw King Xian and the others were elegant and elegant, his eyes were bright. Suddenly, he saw Yun Ruoyue in the carriage, and his eyes flashed lustfully, "Brothers, look, there is a stunning beauty in the carriage! Lao Tzu has never seen such a goddess before. Lao Tzu does not grab business. Team, I want to grab this beauty!" "Boss, you have vision. This woman is indeed beautiful. Would you like to **** her back and **** you as Mrs. Yazhai?" A bandit said. "Okay, it''s just what I want. Everyone joins, except for these women, everyone else is killed!" As soon as the leader finished speaking, he rushed over with the bandits and the wise kings. Upon seeing this, the wise king drew out the sword from his waist with a "swish", and shouted coldly, "Protect Xiaoyue!" As he said, he and the guards fought with the bandits in front of them, and there were bursts of fighting in the canyon. As soon as the bandits rushed forward, the virtuous king and the guards also fought back in time, but because these bandits were so many and ruthless, they gradually fell into a disadvantage. When the wise king saw this, he resisted the bandits while saying: "Xiaodie, Feng''er, quickly take your master on horseback, I''ll come to the queen!" "Wang... Liu Yun, you also go with us." Yun Ruoyue said busy. "Xiaoyue, don''t care about me. Just this little thief, you can''t kill me, you go quickly, I''ll wait to join you!" Said the King Xian, fighting against the thief in front of him with murderous eyes. After listening, Xiaodie said immediately: "Master, hurry up, get out of the carriage, I will help you get on the horse, and we will go on horseback." "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue agreed, she quickly took up her baggage and jumped off the carriage. The bandit leader saw this and said with a dark face: "Want to run? Beauty, Lao Tzu''s goal is you, you want to run! Come on, let Lao Tzu catch her, don''t let her run away!" "Yes." After the bandits finished speaking, they raised their swords and rushed towards Yun Ruoyue. Seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly waved his sword to block it, but there were too many bandits, and she and Yun Ruoyue were scattered all at once. When Yun Ruoyue saw the bright machete slashing towards her, she turned around in fright and ran to an open place. Feng''er wanted to run to protect her, but a bandit grabbed her shoulder and threw it on the ground. She cried out in pain, "Miss, run away..." The bandit leader saw Yun Ruoyue still running, and said angrily: "Little beauty, do you dare to run? Everyone, chase me, don''t let her run!" "Dare to chase her, you are looking for death!" King Xian finished coldly, swung his sword abruptly to kill all the bandits in front of him, and then ran to save Yun Ruoyue. "Boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty? Don''t think about it, I will solve you first, and then catch that beauty!" After the bandit leader finished speaking, he slashed at the virtuous king with a knife, and the virtuous king immediately raised his sword to block it. "Run, everyone, run!" At this moment, a bandit was chasing, and the people in the caravan ran away in a hurry. Their horse team ran in the direction of Yun Ruoyue, raising clouds of dust, and immediately concealing Yun Ruoyue in it. "Ah!" Seeing a lot of horses approaching him, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright and hurried to hide. But the horse ran so fast that she had no time to hide. Seeing the horse''s hoof about to step on her, she suddenly went black and fainted. "Xiaoyue!" The wise king yelled and wanted to rush to save Yun Ruoyue. The bandit leader had already stared at him grimly, "Do you want to save that woman? Take your life first!" Chapter 2219： The princess is missing As he said, he slammed into King Xian again, and at the same time several bandits came to help the leader. King Xian was besieged by seven or eight people alone. He was entangled and couldn''t spare Yun Ruoyue at all. He was so anxious that he would jump out. At this time, Xiaodie was also besieged by several bandits. She couldn''t rush out to save the princess. She was sweating profusely and panicked. If the princess had an accident, how could she be worthy of the princess! At this time, the caravan was still struggling to flee. They saw bandits chasing behind them, riding wild horses, and soon they ran out of everyone''s sight. After they fled, King Xian looked to the spot, but he didn''t see Yun Ruoyue at all. "Xiaoyue!" He yelled, not knowing where the power came from. He stared at the collar bitterly, swung his sword coldly, and pierced the collar''s chest with a single sword. Then, with red eyes, he quickly ran to the place where Yun Ruoyue disappeared, only to see that there was nothing but messy horseshoe prints, and he yelled in surprise, "Xiaoyue, where have you been?" Satsuki!" "My lord, oh, my princess is gone!" At this time, Xiaodie finally came out of the encirclement. She rushed to the Xian Wang with a sprint, looking at the empty ground, shaking with anxiety, her eyes crimson. "Xiaoyue must have been taken away by those caravans, everyone, hurry up and chase that caravan with me!" King Xian shouted anxiously. "Can''t let them go, they killed our boss! Brothers, go together, kill them, and avenge the boss." At this time, the other bandits had chased them with hatred. Seeing many bandits besieging them, King Xian and Xiaodie hurriedly swung their swords and fought with them again. But they brought too few guards and too many bandits. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. Gradually, the two bodies were weakened, and some of them quickly couldn''t support it. At this moment, a group of masked men in black suddenly appeared in the distance, only a black leader said: "Everyone, protect the lord, kill these bandits!" After that, this team of men in black had already joined the battle, and the situation was immediately reversed as soon as they joined. These bandits weren''t the opponents of the men in black at all, they were killed by the men in black in a few seconds, and they fled in a hurry. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, King Xian put away his sword. Upon seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly helped Feng''er who had fallen to the ground and helped her to the front of King Xian. When Feng''er saw that Yun Ruoyue was gone, she cried uncomfortably, "Master, my lady is gone. You send someone to find her soon, okay?" Xiaodie also looked worried, "Master, do you think my princess will be rescued by those merchants? Just now I saw those merchants pass by her, and she was gone!" "It might also be bandits. I saw a lot of bandits chasing those businessmen just now. Was the princess kidnapped by bandits?" Feng Er said anxiously. "Don''t worry, this king will send someone to look for her right away. It''s all because of this king''s carelessness and too few people. It''s because this king didn''t protect her, it''s all the king''s fault." King Xian said, already raised up. Fist, blaming himself, hit the fist on the nearby rock. At this moment, after the black-clothed leader killed the last two bandits, he dashed forward, knelt down on one knee, and knelt in front of King Xian, "Master, I''m sorry, the subordinates are too late for the rescue, please punish the master!" The wise king looked at the leader with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Chi Yuan, you are here just right. Hurry, send a team of people to chase the caravan first; send another team to go to the bandits. Lao Chao is tracing the whereabouts of Princess Li, you must rescue Princess Li as soon as possible, and you must not slack off!" "Yes, master." After Chi Yuan finished speaking, with a big wave of his hand, two teams of men in black were looking for Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 2220： Holy Lord of Shengling Palace At this time, King Xian''s eyes were full of solemnity, "If I let this king know who captured Xiaoyue, this king will definitely not let him go!" "The prince, if the caravan rescued the princess, it would be okay, for fear of bandits fishing in troubled waters and taking the opportunity to steal the princess. If this is the case, the consequences would be disastrous." Feng''er worried. When Xiaodie heard this, she suddenly pointed her sword at her neck and blamed herself: "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the princess. I can only apologize for death, otherwise I will not have the face to see the lord!" Saying that she is going to kill herself! "No!" Upon seeing this, King Xian shot a stone in his hand and hit Xiaodie''s sword to the ground. He said, "Fluttershy, Xiaoyue was probably rescued by that caravan. She was lucky. If you have a big fate, you will be fine. If you just kill yourself like this, if we find her one day, wouldn''t you be dead in vain?" After listening, Xiaodie knelt and sat on the ground uncomfortably. She stroked the sword on the ground and said in pain: "Master, please help me take care of Feng''er. I will save the princess. If I don''t get her back, I can''t tell My prince confessed!" After speaking, she lifted the sword and chased the men in black with a stride. "Xiaodie, wait for me, and I will go too!" Feng''er hurriedly followed after seeing this. Xiaodie said: "Feng''er, you don''t know how to martial arts. It is dangerous to follow me. It is better for you to follow the prince." "No, I''m not afraid of danger. I will also look for the princess. I won''t feel at ease if I can''t find her." Feng''er resolutely said. When the wise king saw this, he had to say: "Xiaodie, you go with Feng''er, this king will send a team of people to protect you. You must be careful on the way, if you have any circumstances, come to this king in time!" "Thank you, Lord." Xiaodie finished speaking, and quickly pulled Feng''er up and left. A team of men in black immediately followed them and protected them. After Xiaodie and Feng''er left, Chiyuan saw that there were no outsiders here, and said: "Holy Lord, the subordinates don''t understand, this King Li has an accident and Princess Li is taken into captivity. It is a great thing for the Holy Lord. Saint. Why didn''t the Lord take the opportunity to cut the grass and remove the roots of Princess Li, and instead send someone to rescue her and help her find King Li?" Xian Wangs face was cold and cold, "Chi Yuan, this king has his own plan, you dont need to say more!" Chi Yuan said anxiously: "Holy Lord, is it really because you like Princess Li that you are willing to pay for her? You have been in danger for her many times and put yourself in danger." Having said this, he sighed: "You are now the prince most valued by the emperor, and our Shengling Palace is behind us. As soon as Chu Xuanchen dies, you will lose a big threat. You should return to the imperial city as soon as possible, subordinates. Your own great cause, you cant waste time here!" "Chi Yuan, this king has great deeds to accomplish, but this king also has to find Chu Xuanchen and compete with him in the light." King Xian said coldly. After this, he said again, "Chi Yuan, you were good at advocating last time. Carrying this king on his back, assassinating Chu Xuanchen in the name of King Jin, this king has not held you accountable. This king warns you that this king is going to compete head-on with Chu Xuanchen, not using those insidious methods. , Princess Li can''t move. If anyone dares to move her, he will be an enemy of this king!" Chi Yuan was shocked by the killing intent in the eyes of King Xian. He sighed unwillingly, "Holy Lord, everything that his subordinates have done before is for the sake of the Holy Master. The subordinates are loyal to you and have been loyal to you. Your great cause is important. Your subordinates just cant bear the great cause we worked so hard and fail because of a woman!" Chapter 2221： The princess was rescued "Chi Yuan, you have to know that if it were not for Princess Li, this king would not survive today, and your so-called great cause would not be achieved!" Xian Wang said in a deep voice. "Subordinates know, but prince, if you like Princess Li, why not take this opportunity to **** her over? In this way, she belongs to you!" Chi Yuan said. Xian Wangsen glanced at him coldly and said, "When I thought that King Li was bound to die, he did want to take care of her. But now that I know that King Li might be alive, he can''t do this, otherwise Xiaoyue will I hate this king for a lifetime. This king will send people to Yongcheng to investigate and determine whether King Li is alive or dead. If he is really unlucky, then Xiaoyue must be the only king who can take care of him in the second half of his life." Chi Yuan sighed deeply, "Holy Lord, you are good everywhere, but you are too heavy on children''s personal affection. Those who make big things must be cruel, must abandon the so-called children''s personal affection, and cannot be soft-hearted. Anyway, everyone thinks Chu is Chu. Xuanchen is dead, why don''t you just make the mistake? Even if Chu Xuanchen is still alive, you can make him die again!" "Chi Yuan, this king warns you that you are not allowed to do anything to Chu Xuanchen. If you dare to send someone to assassinate him, this king will definitely punish him severely!" King Xian said angrily. Chi Yuan said helplessly: "But the Holy Lord..." The wise king raised his hand coldly and interrupted him, "You dont need to say more, this king has to care about it. This king has to go to Xiaoyue, and you can help find her and Chu Xuanchen. Remember, Xiao Yue must not have an accident. If something happens to her, this king won''t have the intention to win another great cause!" Hearing what King Xian said, Chi Yuan had no choice but to say: "Yes, the subordinates will follow the orders of the Holy Master." - In a daze, Yun Ruoyue had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was being chased and killed by a group of bandits. Suddenly, a bandit rushed over and raised a big knife to chop her. She was so scared that she woke up suddenly, "No, don''t kill me!" "Girl, are you awake?" A kind voice sounded. As soon as Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes, she saw a man dressed as a trader standing in front of him, and behind the man stood a kind-looking woman. She looked around again and found that this was an inn, and said hurriedly: "Excuse me, who are you two?" The woman smiled and said: "Girl, we are businessmen who go north and south. You are lucky. My father-in-law rescued you. When we were chased by bandits in Sanmengou, someones horse almost stepped on you and took you. I was shocked. Fortunately, my friend was clever and put you on horseback, and then took you away, so we escaped." "It turns out that you saved me, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. The man said: "It''s just a small effort. The girl doesn''t have to say thanks. The situation was urgent at the time. If the girl''s companion stopped the bandit in time, we would not be able to escape! But I was saving you behind the horse, and we would be with our caravan. After rushing away, we will go to the caravan later!" "Two people, where is this place?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously, looking at the furnishings in the inn. The furnishings here are full of the customs of other countries, very different from those of Chu. The man glanced outside and whispered, "This is the Yongcheng of Tiansheng Kingdom." "Yongcheng?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she was brought to Tiansheng Kingdom by them. "Yes, this place is the border town of Tiansheng Kingdom. But girl, listening to your accent, you seem to be from Chu Kingdom?" the man said. "Yes, I am from Chu country, where are you from?" Yun Ruoyue asked. [The author has something to say] I recommend my friend Gu Xiaoyis current presidential essay "Private Marriage and Secret Love", which is very well written. You can go and read it. At zero on the 24th, the host and the host will meet again. Chapter 2222： Women disguised as men The couple smiled excitedly, and the woman said, "I didn''t guess wrong. It turns out that the girl is from Chu, just like us. But girl, now Tiansheng and Chu are hostile to each other. We should pay attention to what we are talking about here. Don''t show the Chu country accent at all. We are also dressed as Tiansheng people, so we dare to come here to do business." "It turns out that you are also from the Chu country, which is really great. Do you know the situation of my companions? Are they injured and have they escaped?" Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. The two shook their heads, and the man said: "We were just running for our lives and didn''t pay attention to the things behind, so the girl is sorry, we don''t know." Yun Ruoyue was very worried when she heard this, she really hoped that King Xian and Feng''er would not have trouble. However, the martial arts of the virtuous kings are strong, and it should not be difficult for them to stand out. At this time, the woman said: "Girl, I think you look pretty good, because of this, you were targeted by those bandits. We will be separated from you later and go to our caravan. , So I cant protect you. If youre a woman away from home, its best to change into mens clothing to protect yourself. "My eldest sister is right, but I don''t have any men''s clothing, so I might go out and buy one later." Yun Ruoyue said. The woman smiled and said, "No need to buy it, girl, I just have one here. I made it for my husband. He hasn''t worn it yet. Should he wear it for you? After you wear it, no one will beat you again. Idea!" After that, she took out a white man''s suit from the wooden box and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Girl, if you don''t dislike it, put on this suit of men''s suit, pretend to be a man, and go find your friends!" Yun Ruoyue said gratefully: "Thank you elder sister, you are so kind to me, how can I dislike it!" "Okay, then I will put it here for you, and you can change it yourself. By the way, this is your burden. We always carry it with you, come and give it to you." With that said, the woman handed Yun Ruoyue a cyan baggage. Seeing her burden, Yun Ruoyue was grateful, "Thank you, I really don''t want to repay." "Girl, don''t say that. It''s not easy to go out. Everyone should help each other. If your companions hadn''t caught the bandits, we wouldn''t be able to escape. We still have goods in the caravan, so we have to go quickly. Look for them. Girl, take care of yourself, goodbye." The woman left the inn with her mate. Seeing them leave, Yun Ruoyue sighed. This elder sister is right. She is in Yongcheng alone now, so it is safer to change into men''s clothing. Thinking of this, she changed into this menswear suit, took off the jade orchid hairpin from her head, tied her hair up, and combed a simple and neat men''s bun. After the change, she stood in front of the bronze mirror and found that she was brave in men''s clothing, and she really looked like a young man. If she deliberately made her voice bold when she was speaking, she would be more like a man, which would save her a lot of worry. Then, she put her jewelry into her bag. Only the orchid hairpin, she wrapped it in a soft cloth and put it into her sleeve, then she carried the burden on her back and left the inn. - After walking out of the inn, Yun Ruoyue glanced at the crowded Yongcheng Street, not knowing where she was going. She wanted to go back to find the King Xian and them, and wanted to join them, but she couldn''t go back alone. She doesn''t know the road, and she is afraid that there will be danger on the road. Chapter 2223： Familiar man Thinking of this, she decided to stay in Yongcheng to find Chu Xuanchen. It''s just that there is a vast sea of ??people, the sky is big and the earth is big, and Yongcheng is so big, how can she find him? While she was dumbfounded, Yun Ruoyue saw that there were many people gathered in front of her, and seemed to be watching juggling. She felt curious and looked around. As she walked around, she saw a man with two torches in the middle, playing the "Vulcan" performance. He raised his head slightly and spouted a sip of wine at the torch. A large fire ignited in front of him, and everyone screamed. He sprayed the fire several times in succession, and when everyone applauded, Yun Ruoyue also clapped his hands. "My friends, the big call is coming! Look at it!" At this moment, he suddenly threw a torch into the sky and caught it firmly, making everyone surprised. Then, he steadily caught the torch and turned around in a circle. The torch turned with him, making a rustling burning sound, and everyone was stunned. Suddenly, he didn''t pay attention, and as soon as he let go of his right hand, a burning torch flew towards the crowd. "Ah!" As soon as the torch flew over, it hit a person heavily, and the person caught fire instantly, and he wailed in pain, "Help, I''m on fire, help!" "Ah, someone is on fire, let''s run!" When everyone saw this scene, they turned around and ran away. As a result, because there were too many people gathered, everyone was too panic, and many people were tripped to the ground. When Yun Ruoyue saw the change happen, she hurried back in fright. Suddenly, the hairpin in her sleeve fell out and fell to the ground. "My hairpin!" When she was about to bend down and lower her head to pick up the hairpin, a large group of people rushed towards her and almost smashed her to pieces. She was so scared that she quickly avoided. At this time, the person who was on fire had already ran to her hairpin, and he was already full of fire at the moment, twisting in pain there. "My hairpin!" Yun Ruoyue yelled, and hurried over to the person. "Master, be careful, that person is on fire, don''t get close to him!" Someone saw Yun Ruoyue rushing there and reminded her quickly. Yun Ruoyue rushed and said, "I want to pick up my hairpin, my hairpin fell to the ground!" Having said that, she rushed to the man desperately, and her hairpin was lying at the man''s feet at this time. She rushed over, bending over to pick up the hairpin. "Help me, help me!" At this moment, the man suddenly howled and rushed towards her. Seeing that the burning man was about to pounce on her, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright, "No!" Just when she thought she was going to be thrown down by the burning man, there was a sudden rush of horseshoes nearby. Immediately afterwards, a black figure quickly jumped off the horse, rushed to her like lightning, pulled her into her arms, and she escaped! Before she came back to her senses, a cold voice came from her ear, "Are you going to die?" As soon as she heard this voice, she felt a little familiar. She quickly raised her eyes and found that it was the person who was holding her who was speaking. This man was tall and wore a strong black suit. He wore a black mask on his face. She couldn''t see his appearance clearly. But she didn''t have time to talk to him at this time, she hurriedly said: "Thank you, but please let me go, I''m going to pick up my hairpin." With that said, she was about to break free from the arms of the man and ran to the burning man. Chapter 2224： Husband and Wife meet "What are you doing? Didn''t you see him catching fire? What kind of hairpin is so important, don''t you even want to pick it up?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply, and he pulled Yun Ruoyue back. Yun Ruoyue saw the fireman walking next to her hairpin. She was afraid that the hairpin would be smashed by him, and said anxiously: "Don''t worry about me, please let me go. This hairpin is very important to me. Step on it!" "But it''s just a hairpin, how can your life matter? It''s too dangerous over there, you can''t pass!" Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. "No! For you, it may be just an ordinary hairpin. But for me, it is the most important thing in the world. I thank you for your kindness, but I have to get the hairpin back!" Yun When Ruo Yue thought that this was the hosta that Chu Xuanchen had given her, she insisted on taking it back. Chu Xuanchen had disappeared, and she couldn''t lose the thoughts between them. Seeing her so decisive, Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to say: "Okay, you stand here first, don''t move, I''ll help you pick it up!" With that said, he let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand and jumped to the fire man. As a result, as soon as he walked over, the burning man rushed towards him, and his body flashed lightly before hiding. "Help, help me." Seeing him run away, the burning man turned around frantically to pounce on him again, and he moved away lightly. At this moment, he saw the burning mans foot slam on the hairpin. At this critical moment, he leaped over, and when the burning mans foot was about to smash the hairpin, he quickly picked up the hairpin. stand up. Then, he stood up and hurriedly returned to Yun Ruoyue. "The water is coming, come, the water is coming!" At this time, some people had brought water over, and everyone poured water on the fire man, and the fire on that man was extinguished. After the people put out the fire on the man, they carried him to the hospital. Seeing that the masked man picked up her hairpin, Yun Ruoyue immediately ran over excitedly, and emphasized her voice, saying, "Thank you. Fortunately, you helped me pick up the hairpin. It was really thrilling just now. Thank you for your hard work. !" As she said, she was about to reach out for the hairpin, who knew that the man moved the hairpin to a high place and made her rush. She immediately said: "What''s wrong? Could you please return my hairpin to me." Chu Xuanchen held this hairpin high and observed it in his hand before saying: "I thought it was a valuable hairpin, but an ordinary hairpin is also worth your risk?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "This son, I am very grateful to you for helping me retrieve the hairpin, but it is not ordinary at all, it is very important to me." Chu Xuanchen was startled. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that the little boy in front of him was born very handsome. His skin was as white as snow, which could be broken by a bomb. His **** eyes were like double pupils cutting water, and his red lips were beautiful and beautiful. , Looks a lot like a woman. He glanced at the hairpin again and jokingly said, "If I''m not mistaken, are you a little boy? How come you have a hosta for women?" Yun Ruoyue was afraid that he would discover that she was disguising herself as a man, and she hurriedly said in a bold voice: "No... it''s none of your business. I gave it to my fiancee, can''t it?" "Oh? It turned out to be for your lover, no wonder you cherish it so much." Chu Xuanchen said, and handed the hairpin to her with a very cold expression in his eyes, "Okay, give it back to you! Be careful in the future, next time You don''t necessarily have such a good life!" Chapter 2225： Want to unmask him "Thank you." As soon as Yun Ruoyue took the hairpin, she hurriedly wrapped it with a cloth, and carefully put it into her sleeve. After picking up the hairpin, she realized that the voice of the man in front of her was very familiar, very similar to that of Chu Xuanchen. She was too anxious just now and didn''t notice it at all. She hurriedly looked at him and found that he was wearing a mask on his face, wearing Tianshengrens costumes, and a Tianshengrens braided bun on his head. He looked like an ordinary Tiansheng, watching with her on the street. The Tiansheng man who arrived was no different. Except for his voice like Chu Xuanchen, everything else is completely different from Chu Xuanchen. Moreover, if he was Chu Xuanchen, he would definitely recognize her and the hairpin at a glance. He can''t recognize it at all, so he shouldn''t be. It''s just that his voice was too similar, she couldn''t help but tentatively said: "My son, thank you for saving me just now. Can I be friends with you? I am Yun... Yunli, what is your name?" Yunli is the pseudonym she thinks of herself. Chu Xuanchen left her, so she took a word for herself. "Yunli?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly, "My name is Feng Jin." "Landscape, which one?" Yun Ruoyue asked hurriedly. "Jin Yu''s Jin." Chu Xuanchen said. "Jin?" Upon hearing this word, Yun Ruoyue was stunned on the spot, her body as if she had been electrocuted. Seeing Yun Ruoyue in a daze, Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?" But the person in front of him was still struck by lightning. He didn''t react, so he had to shake his hand before her eyes, "Little son, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Yun Ruoyue came back to her senses. He even has the character Jin. She hurriedly asked, "My son, you, can you take off your mask and let me have a look?" With that, she was about to reach out and lift the mask on Chu Xuanchen''s face. "What are you doing!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue stretched out his hand, Chu Xuanchen immediately developed a strong sense of self-protection in his heart. He waved his hand coldly and knocked out Yun Ruoyue''s hand. At the same time, he took two steps back vigilantly, like a protective cover, overflowing with a thick murderous intent, making people afraid to approach. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Yun Ruoyue was startled when he saw his reaction. At this moment, there was a loud shout next to him, "Stop! What are you doing? He is from this princess, this princess is not allowed to move him!" After Feng Qin finished speaking, he rode his horse to them coldly. Then, she leaped off her horse and stood guard in front of Chu Xuanchen, staring at Yun Ruoyue hostilely, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How can you expose his mask, you are so rude ?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly tampered with her hand, "I''m sorry." She didn''t expect that this man turned out to be the Princess of Tiansheng Kingdom. What is the relationship between them? Feng Qin glared at her coldly, then turned his head, and looked at Chu Xuanchen domineeringly: "Daughter, how can this little white face be so rude, dare to expose your mask! He is really bold, and this princess''s people dare to touch it. !" Chu Xuanchen said innocently, "I didn''t let him touch it again." Feng Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She stretched out her hand and nodded on Chu Xuanchen''s head, "I told you to wait for me over there just now, why did you leave alone? You are a slave to the princess, you have a little bit Consciousness? How can you leave without waiting for this princess?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips innocently, "I just came here when I saw someone on fire and wanted to save someone!" Chapter 2226： It must not be him "Forget it this time, next time you go out with me, you must follow me closely to protect me, and you can''t run around anymore, you know?" Feng Qin asked. "I know." Chu Xuanchen said blankly. To him, Yun Ruoyue is just a stranger who wants to offend him, and Feng Qin is his friend, of course he wants to listen to his friends. "Okay, then let''s go back first!" After Feng Qin finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Hey, little white face, this princess warns you that you can''t touch my idiot again in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you! " Seeing this princess so savage, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Sorry, I just thought he was a friend of mine, but now it seems that he is not!" "What''s your friend? Dummy is my person, so how can I be your friend?" Feng Qin finished speaking, and then leaped on his horse before saying to Chu Xuanchen, "Okay, Dummy, let''s go. Ignore these non-disruptive people!" "Oh." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he also mounted his horse. Then, he took a look at Yun Ruoyue and then followed Fengqin. Looking at the backs of the two of them fighting and leaving, Yun Ruoyue curled her lips with self-deprecation. How could this man who listened to the princess like this be her Chu Xuanchen? With Chu Xuanchen''s character, he would definitely not succumb to others, let alone be a slave to others, it seems that she indeed admitted wrong. They just sound like. She shook her head. There are too many people with similar voices in this world, and this person is not Chu Xuanchen. It seems that she has to find a way to find him separately. - After Chu Xuanchen and Feng Qin returned to the Taishou Mansion, he suddenly asked Feng Qin, "Princess, aren''t you a man who always likes good-looking men? Why did you be so fierce to that young man just now?" "Why, do you feel distressed? It''s just a little white face!" Feng Qin hugged his arms, snorted, and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "This princess likes a man who looks good, but she prefers tall and majestic like you. Fierce, masculine man." "..." Chu Xuanchen touched his head, needless to say so bluntly. Feng Qin said with a look of disgust, "The little white face just now was too short, thin and small, and fell down as soon as the wind blows. There is no muscle on his body, and it looks like a weak chicken. There is no sense of security at all. How do people protect this princess?" Having said that, she stretched out her hand and patted Chu Xuanchen''s chest, "It''s still hello, look at you, you can protect me at a glance, and I feel safe!" "Sense of security?" Chu Xuanchen whispered. He finally knew why he was willing to follow Fengqin, because she gave him a sense of security. Since his amnesia, he has been unfamiliar with everything around him. He has no relatives, friends or lovers, only himself. He often feels lonely and insecure in his heart. Feng Qin was the best person to him after he lost his memory. Although she looked savage and willful, she actually had a kind heart, and he felt a little sense of security from her, nothing more. - After this episode passed, Yun Ruoyue carried her little baggage on her back, and spent another two days aimlessly looking for it in Yongcheng. On this day, when she passed a shop, she found that a black hat sold in the shop was quite suitable for her. When she asked the price, she asked for fifty taels of silver. She quickly opened the baggage and looked for money in it. Suddenly, she accidentally dropped all her stack of silver bills to the ground. She was so frightened that she quickly picked up the banknote and looked around and found that no one was paying attention to her. Then she hurriedly put the banknote into her bag, took a coin from the bag and gave it to the proprietress, and bought it. That hat. Chapter 2227： Money was stolen After buying, she put on a hat to make herself look more like a man. Then, she carried a small burden on her back, and while walking on the street, she inquired about Chu Xuanchen''s whereabouts. But she inquired for a long time, and she didn''t hear any news about Chu Xuanchen. After a long time, she was already hungry and tired, and her feet were blistering. She decided to find an inn to rest. She randomly found an inn, and as soon as she walked into the inn, she put her baggage on the counter and said exhaustedly: "Treasurer, please open a room for me." "My son, what kind of room do you want? The luxurious upper-class room requires five hundred words, the medium-class room three hundred words, and the lower-class room one hundred words." said the shopkeeper. Yun Ruoyue said: "Bring me a medium-sized room!" Although she had brought enough money with her when she went out, she didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately because she was outside now, so as not to spend all the money. But just as she opened the baggage to get the silver, she suddenly discovered that all her silver bills and silver were missing, including her jewelry and other valuable things, they were all gone! She was shocked, "Where is my banknote? Where is my banknote?" Having said that, she quickly opened up all the burdens and took out all the clothes inside for inspection, but she didn''t see half the money. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was buying a hat in the shop today, she accidentally dropped the bank note on the floor. Could she be targeted by a thief at that time? Oh my! All her bank notes, silver and jewelry were gone, only a bag of clothes remained. This thief was really amazing, and he didn''t leave her a copper plate. She quickly touched her sleeve and found the orchid hairpin in the sleeve was still there. She was relieved. Fortunately, she kept the orchid hairpin in her sleeve and was not stolen. She immediately looked at the shopkeeper, and said: "Sorry, shopkeeper, my bank note was stolen. Can you accommodate me and let me stay here for one night first. When I get the money tomorrow, I will Back to you." When the shopkeeper heard it, he raised his eyebrows and turned his face in an instant, "Good guy, you dare to come to the store if you don''t have money, you are so courageous! Go and go, don''t disturb my business." "No, I have money, but it was stolen. Don''t worry, as long as you let me stay for one night, when I raise the money, I can pay back ten times." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. "Raising money? Just like you are so poor, where do you go to raise money?" The shopkeeper rolled his eyes in disdain. "I know medical skills, and I can exchange money for people''s illnesses. Don''t worry, I am good at medical skills. I can raise money by seeing a few patients. Please trust me and let me stay for one night, OK?" Yun Ruo Yue confidently said. It''s getting dark now, and it''s very cold outside. If she doesn''t live in the store, she will be frozen to death. Who knows that the shopkeeper suddenly walked out of the counter and stared at her grimly, "Just like you, do you know how to heal? Go go, don''t mess with us, get out!" With that said, he picked up Yun Ruoyue''s baggage, stuffed the baggage into her arms, and pushed her out. "The shopkeeper..." Yun Ruoyue wanted to say more, but she had been pushed out mercilessly by the shopkeeper. As soon as she was pushed out of the inn, she shook her hand coldly and stopped asking the shopkeeper. This shopkeeper is too snobbish! If she has money, treat her as an uncle. If she doesnt have money, she will drive people away. How can anyone do this business? She is not afraid, she will not ask the shopkeeper, she does not believe that she, a famous doctor of the 21st century, will not find a place to live. Chapter 2228： Hot springs under the mountain Thinking of this, she cheered up, sorted out her baggage, and walked down the street. She wanted to find a medical hall to see if she could use her medical skills to change food in it, and stay overnight by the way. As it was getting dark, she found that all the shops on both sides of the street were closed! At this time, the vendors who were selling things also went home one after another. She was cold and hungry, and wanted to eat a hot steamed bun to satisfy her hunger, but she didn''t have any money on her. She just walked aimlessly on the street, and as she walked, she actually walked to the foot of a mountain on the outskirts of the city. Suddenly, she saw a steaming natural hot spring pool at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, it looked like a dream and a fairyland. She hurriedly walked over and found that there were many red plums growing on both sides of the pond. When the breeze blew, plum fragrant bursts came and it smelled really good. She looked down again and found that the spring water in the pool was clear and clean, and the surface of the pool was curled with white smoke, like a layer of veil. She is very cold now, she feels sticky and uncomfortable, and she thinks of bubbles in the hot spring. Thinking of this, she looked around and found that there was no one in her surroundings before walking to the hot spring pool. Then, she took off her hat, draped a dark blue silk, took off the men''s clothing, dressed in a snow-white jacket, and carefully descended into the hot spring pool. She can''t swim, but fortunately the pool is not deep, so she dared to go down. As soon as she entered the pool, Yun Ruoyue felt her whole body comfortable, and she couldn''t help but enjoy her voice, "Wow, it''s so comfortable! I didn''t expect that there would be a natural hot spring pool here, it''s so warm!" She wants to spend the night here! Looking at the clean spring water, she couldn''t help but pick up the splash and play with the water. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and there was a bright moon in the sky, and the moonlight sprinkled on the earth, staining the earth with a layer of silver. At this time, Yun Ruoyue found it uncomfortable to take a bath in the hot springs wearing her jacket. She looked around and found that there was no one, she took off her jacket, wearing only a light pink bellyband to continue soaking. While she was playing in the water, there was a sharp sound of horseshoes not far away. Immediately afterwards, the horse stopped nearby, and there was a heavy footstep coming towards the hot spring pool. "Ah, someone is coming!" Yun Ruoyue whispered, she hugged her chest tightly in fright, and quickly hid in the corner of the hot spring pool. She pulled a branch of red plum down to block her face. At this time, just listening to the sound of the footsteps getting closer and closer, she heard her scalp numb, and a heart touched her throat. Looking through the branches, she vaguely saw a tall man walking towards the hot spring pool. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard a sound of unfastening her belt and taking off her clothes. She took a breath of fright and hid her body deeper. At this time, the man had already taken off his outer clothes. He only wore a snow-white shirt and slowly walked into the hot spring pool. The hot spring pool was lightly smoked, and the plum smelled strangely. He took a deep breath, and began to feel the warm water in the pool. When he passed here during the day today, he saw the Wang Hot Spring. He wanted to come to soak at the time, but he didn''t have time, so he waited until night. Sure enough, the hot spring was more comfortable than he thought. He couldn''t help but leaned against the bank, stretched his arms, and soaked in enjoyment. Seeing the man getting into the water, Yun Ruoyue quickly held her breath, too scared to let her out. Suddenly, she only heard a "click", and the plum branch in her hand was accidentally broken by her! Chapter 2229： Mask man again "Who!" As soon as the man heard this sound, he leaped over like lightning. In the dark, his slender and powerful hand quickly pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck. "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, let me go..." As soon as Yun Ruoyue was pinched by her neck, she fought fiercely, and she was so angry that she stretched out her hand to grab the man in front of her. "Presumptuous!" Seeing the woman in front of him dared to grab himself, the man reflexively grabbed her hand. Suddenly, his hand accidentally caught a bunch of extremely soft things, and he hurriedly retracted his hand in surprise. The hand that pinched the woman''s neck was also released instantly. At this moment, the scene fell into extreme silence. Under the moonlight, he looked down and saw that there was a woman with fragrant shoulders in front of him. She was as white as snow, with a waterfall of long hair hanging down on her chest, making him startled. He wanted to see her face clearly, but found that he could not see clearly. "Pervert, what are you doing!" After the brief silence, Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her hand with anger, and slapped the man in the face, but unexpectedly hit a hard object, causing her to exclaim in pain. She looked intently and found that she was playing the black mask on the man''s face. She was startled. Isn''t this the man named Feng Jin? How could he come here? "You hit me? Who gave you the courage to do something to me!" Chu Xuanchen yelled, his body filled with murderous intent. Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she stepped back, holding her arms tightly, she gritted her teeth and said: "You, you dare to take advantage of me, I will beat you lightly!" Seeing her retreating, Chu Xuanchen suddenly jumped over and stretched her long arms around the wall of the hot spring pool, "Say, who sent you here? Are you trying to assassinate me!" "I assassinated you? You are sick and talk nonsense. I am alone in the hot springs. You, a disciple, came and choked my neck. Also, you still take advantage of me. Go and die!" Yun Ruo Yue said, already punching and kicking the man in front of him. It''s a pity that to Chu Xuanchen, her actions are like a cat tickling him. He suddenly squeezed her hand and said in a deep voice, "Say, who are you? Why are you here? Did you follow me all the way? What do you want to spy on?" "I didn''t follow you, and I didn''t spy anything. You pinched me, let me go!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily, scratching Chu Xuanchen with her free hand, and at the same time her body Struggling fiercely. The two were very close at this time. The harder Yun Ruoyue struggled, Chu Xuanchen found that his body began to heat up. He suddenly felt that his blood was divergent and his body reacted. Damn, how could he react to a strange woman? At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly remembered the acupuncture method she had learned from her husband before. She stretched out her hand and jerked it on the man''s chest, and said angrily: "Acupuncture!" At this point of her, the man suddenly stopped, as if he could not move. She immediately took out the hand held by him and was shocked in her heart, "Did I stop him? I succeeded in acupuncture? I really didn''t lose my husband''s face!" Seeing the man unable to move, Yun Ruoyue stared at him with gnashing teeth, and said angrily: "You pervert, bastard, shameless disciple. I came here first. Do you dare to slander me and assassinate you? Pin me. I must uncover your mask and see what kind of bird you look like. I want to remember your appearance and seek revenge from you in the future!" Chapter 2230： The princess is here As she said, she stretched out her hand to uncover Chu Xuanchen''s mask. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen clasped her wrist abruptly, and said coldly: "I can''t help myself, you are a three-legged cat, you want to get revenge on me!" "You, how could you move? Did you just pretend to be? Damn it!" Yun Ruoyue realized that she had been cheated by this man, and was so angry that she hit the water with a fist. Chu Xuanchen jokingly curled his lips, "Who gave you the confidence that he thought he could tap my acupuncture points?" At this moment, there was a strong sound of horseshoes in the distance, and Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Someone is coming, stay here and don''t move, I will go up and take a look." With that, he jumped out of the water, quickly put on his coat and put on his boots. At this moment, someone riding a horse not far away, holding a lot of torches, rushed towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately squeezed the sword and stared cautiously in the direction of the horse team. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly climbed ashore from the water. She quickly wiped off the water stains on her body, changed into a clean coat, and quickly put on the men''s clothing and a hat. After putting on the clothes, she found that the man was a little far away from her and didn''t pay attention to her at all. She hurriedly picked up her baggage and disappeared into the night. Soon, the horse team galloped in front of Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen originally took a defensive posture, but when he took a closer look, he found that Feng Qin and Yang Fei were the people who came, and he instantly retracted the sword into the scabbard. When Feng Qin saw Chu Xuanchen, he immediately dismounted, ran over quickly, and said, "Duck, why did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me when you came out?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the mighty horse team in front of him, curling his lips displeasedly: "You send someone to follow me?" He just came here, and she brought people here. Isn''t this stalking and what is it? "I''ll send someone to follow you? Dumb, you are my person. I asked people to look at you. Yang Fei said just now that he saw you running out on horseback. I felt strange that he brought someone to follow. I ask you, what are you doing here alone in the middle of the night?" Feng Qin said coldly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "I came here to soak in the hot spring, can''t I?" Fengqin is so nervous, is he afraid that he will run away? Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that thought for the time being. "Soaking in the hot springs?" Feng Qin looked to the side and saw an immortal hot spring pool. She looked at Chu Xuanchen again and found that his hair was wet, so she believed his words. She immediately softened her voice, "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful hot spring pool here, dumb guy, why don''t you take this princess when you come to the hot spring? Wouldn''t it be better for us to soak together in such a comfortable place?" "Sorry, there is a difference between men and women. I don''t like bathing in hot springs with women!" Chu Xuanchen said, walking to the hot spring pool and looking for his belt. Fengqin stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, she almost forgot that she was a woman. Taking advantage of the opportunity to find the belt, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked at the place where the woman was staying, only to find that there was no one there. He immediately walked over and swept his eyes around carefully. As a result, he still didn''t see her, and he felt a little lost in his heart for a moment. Feng Qin asked suspiciously: "Dolly, what are you looking for?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Look for a belt." "Is the belt? Okay, let''s help you find it together." Feng Qin said, calling Yang Fei and the others to find it together. Chu Xuanchen took advantage of their efforts to bend over to find with a torch, and ran to the place where the woman put her clothes just now, and found that her clothes were gone. Chapter 2231： Turns out her name is Yueer He twisted his eyebrows slightly, and it seemed that the woman took the opportunity to escape. Suddenly, he saw a white silk kerchief lying on the grass. He quickly picked it up and found that the silk kerchief actually had a faint fragrance. By the moonlight, he saw the silk kerchief embroidered with "Mooner". Words. He couldn''t help but whispered: "Yue''er, it turns out that the woman''s name is Yue''er." "Fool, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Feng Qin''s voice came from behind Chu Xuanchen. He quickly took the Sipa into his arms and said, "It''s nothing, have you found the belt?" "I didn''t find it, where did you put your belt? It''s so dark, it''s hard to find." Feng Qin said. "Found it, princess, I found it." At this moment, Yang Fei''s voice came not far away. "Found it? Great, Yang Fei, don''t hesitate to bring it to the dumb guy!" Feng Qin said. "Yes, princess." Yang Fei quickly took the belt and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. Feng Qin said: "Okay, the belt is found, that idiot, let''s go back first." "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. When he was leaving, he turned to look at the place where the woman disappeared. Just now, this woman only wore a bellyband, she did not look like an assassin, it seemed that he had misunderstood her! It''s just that he didn''t expect that this woman was so courageous that she dared to come to the hot springs by herself at night. Had he not touched the temperature on her body, he would have thought she was not a human being. He wanted to know what she looked like, but the moonlight was too pale at the time and he didn''t see her face clearly. Think about it, it''s really a pity! - After Yun Ruoyue hurriedly ran away from the hot spring pool, she quickly ran into the city. She ran in a hurry and quickly returned to the city. When she was in the city, she stopped panting. As soon as she stopped, she patted her chest in shock. The man just scared her to death! He also took advantage of her and was mad at her. She hated the disciple to death and wanted to kill him! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. If she was to see this man again, she would have to take his skin off! At this time, a cold wind blew over, and Yun Ruoyue was trembling with the cold. Her hair was still wet on her shoulders, and the clothes were wet. If this goes on, I''m afraid this hair will freeze, and she will also be frozen into an iceman. "Goo..." Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue''s stomach screamed twice, and she clasped her stomach uncomfortably, "Ah, I''m so hungry! I''m starving to death, where can I eat?" As she spoke, she looked around and found that there was no one on the street, and the doors of every household were closed. From a distance, only the red lanterns at the entrances of wealthy households are shining to keep the city from becoming dark. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was cold and hungry. She was trembling from the cold, her teeth trembled, and the soles of her feet were about to lose consciousness. Gradually, there was a heavy snow of goose feathers in the sky, and the snowflakes floated on her, and she almost became a snowman. Her hair and eyelashes are covered with snow, and she feels that her whole body is frozen stiff. If she can''t find a place to rest tonight, she may be frozen to death here. She was walking wearily on the street, and suddenly, there was a "creaking" door opening next to her. Yun Ruoyue quickly turned her head and saw an old lady in thin clothes standing at the door of her house, looking at her kindly. "Young man, in the middle of the night, why are you walking alone in the street?" When the old woman saw the frozen Yun Ruoyue, she hurriedly walked towards her. Chapter 2232： Taken by Granny Li Yun Ruoyue shivered: "Old man, my silver was stolen, and I have no place to live, so..." "What? Your money was stolen? You have no money to stay in the shop, right? It''s okay, my family is my old lady alone. If you don''t dislike it, you can come in and stay with me for one night." The old woman said kindly . "Really? Thank you, old lady, you are willing to take me in. I am already grateful in my heart, how dare I dislike it?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. "It''s cold outside, and people will freeze to death. Come on, come in with me!" The old woman said, she went to pull Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Soon, she took Yun Ruoyue into her house and then closed the door. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked into the house, she saw a kang on the opposite side, and a strong warmth came to her face. The temperature at home and outside is really the sky and the underground. It is too warm here, and she feels so comfortable. "Young man, come on, sit down, take a sip of hot water to warm your stomach." The old woman said, she went to pour Yun Ruoyue some water. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue sat down quietly and took a look at the room. Although the house was very simple, it was cleaned spotlessly, which shows that the old woman is a very clean person. After pouring Yun Ruoyue''s water, the old woman looked at her carefully. She saw Yun Ruoyue''s long black hair and her smart eyes, and suddenly said, "Young man, oh no, you Not a boy, you are actually a girl, are you?" Seeing the old woman staring at her long hair, Yun Ruoyue realized that she had forgotten to wear a man''s bun. She hurriedly said: "Old man, your eyesight is really good. I am indeed a woman. It is not convenient for me to go out as a woman. Dressed as men''s clothing." The old woman smiled softly, "I have to say, you put on this men''s clothing, and you look like a handsome man from a distance. If it weren''t for your hair hanging down, I wouldn''t be able to tell. Since you are a woman, then Its even more convenient for us. You will live with me tonight, and we will talk about other things tomorrow." "Thank you, mother-in-law, you are so kind. My name is Yunli, what do you call it?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "My last name is Li, so call me Granny Li! By the way, I listen to your accent, you should not be from Yongcheng, where are you from?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Well, I am also from Tiansheng, but I come from a very remote country. That village is called Yunjiacun, have you heard of it, mother-in-law?" Of course, Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to say that she was a native of Chu, so she made up a village indiscriminately. Anyway, these ancient people seldom go out, and they don''t know if what she said is true or false. Fortunately, the languages ??of the two countries are very similar, so she can pretend to be Tiansheng. "Yunjiacun? I haven''t heard of it, but since you are here, it means we are destined. You must be hungry? I still have some steamed buns here. I''ll bring them to you." Granny Li finished , Got up and went to the kitchen to get some steamed buns. Yun Ruoyue had been hungry for a day, she was already so hungry and powerless, her eyes were staring at gold stars. When she saw the bun, she quickly took it in her hand and ate it hungrily. Seeing that she was eating very quickly, Granny Li quickly handed the water to her, "Miss Yun, eat slowly, drink some water before eating." "Thank you, mother-in-law." Yun Ruoyue gratefully took the water glass and drank quickly before swallowing the steamed bun. After a few mouthfuls of steamed buns, Yun Ruoyue felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach. Then she looked at Granny Li and asked suspiciously: "Mother-in-law, why are you alone in your family, your family?" Chapter 2233： Granny Lis illness Granny Li''s expression dimmed suddenly, her eyes filled with tears for an instant, "My husband and two sons died in battle a few years ago, so I am the only one left in this family." "What..." Yun Ruoyue murmured softly, her hand holding the steamed bun was stagnant, "Mother-in-law, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked, it evoked your sadness." "Its nothing, Miss Yun, its because my old lady has a bad life. Our emperor and prince like to fight too much. If they werent always going to invade other peoples countries, my husband and son would not have died. My relatives were all away from me. Go, now I''m the only person in this world." Granny Li said with red eyes, she sighed, "I am old and seriously ill again. It may not be long before I will go with them. !" Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked, "Old lady, what''s wrong with your body? I am a doctor, and I will treat the disease. Tell me and I will help you. As long as the disease is cured, you will be able to live a long life. of!" Granny Li couldn''t believe it and said, "Miss Yun, you can heal the disease? Really or fake?" "Of course it''s true, I won''t lie to you." Yun Ruoyue said. Granny Li glanced at her and thought she was very young and didn''t believe her, so she said, "Forget it. " Seeing Granny Li''s eyes gloomy and losing hope in life, Yun Ruoyue felt very sour in her heart. She comforted: "Mother-in-law, don''t say that, you must be full of hope in life. To be honest, my husband was also seriously injured in a war, was poisoned, and fell off the cliff. People, do not see the corpse, leaving me and two children dependent on each other. I came here this time to find him, but I dont know if he is still alive. But whether he is alive or not, I have to be strong, I want Facing fate and life firmly, I believe your relatives also hope you can live well." Granny Li listened and looked at Yun Ruoyue sympathetically, "It turns out that you and I are both fallen into the world, little girl, looking at your face, you should be a blessed person. Don''t worry, your husband will be fine. He will return safely." "Thank you mother-in-law, you have to be like me, look forward, let''s cheer up and live a serious life. Mother-in-law, what''s wrong with you, tell me, I see if I can help you heal." Yun Ruo Yuedao. After listening, Granny Li stood up and pointed to her apostasy and said: "Girl, I have a big sore on my back, and it grows bigger and bigger, and I feel pain every day." "Poisonous sore? Mother-in-law, go to the bed and I will help you to see it." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay." Granny Li said, lying on the bed uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue quickly opened her clothes, took the oil lamp, and carefully looked at the sore on her back. As soon as she saw it, she was taken aback. I saw a fist-sized sore on Granny Lis back. The sore was red and swollen, and the skin on and around it had ulcerated. A lot of yellow-red pus and blood came out. She couldn''t help but whispered, "Mother-in-law, you This sore looks so big, so serious!" Granny Li sighed immediately and said, "Yes, girl, people say that if the old man has sores on his back, he is about to die. My sore is very serious, and it hurts every day, especially at night, it hurts even more. I am dying and unable to sleep. In addition to the pain, I often nausea and vomit, trance, cough and chest pain. I have found many doctors to no avail, so I think I am dying!" Chapter 2234： Help Granny Li treat her illness Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "My mother-in-law, I can treat your disease. This disease may be a difficult disease for others, but it is very simple for me. Wait, I will help you now. Cure, it will definitely help you heal." "Really? But even those experienced old doctors can''t be cured. You, you are a little girl, can you do it?" Granny Li asked incredulously. The little girl''s tone is as if she is a little sick, this little girl is talking big! Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, I think you have no other underlying diseases except this sore. If there is no underlying disease, this disease can be cured. Don''t worry, if you believe me, just let me Try it." This old man is kind to her, so of course she must do her best to cure her illness. "Well, anyway, I haven''t been alive for a few days anyway. If a dead horse is a living horse doctor, let you try it. Don''t worry, if you can''t cure it, I won''t blame you." Granny Li said. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m pretty sure." This sore is called back carbuncle. It was difficult to treat in ancient times, but it is not difficult in modern times. Thinking of this, she took out a disposable scalpel from the cloth bag on her back. She disinfected the pustule first, and then said to Granny Li: "Mother-in-law, I am going to cut your pustule and drain the pus out of it. It may be a little painful. You have to bear with it." "Ah, you want... to cut the pustule? Is this useful?" Granny Li said in fear. Other doctors helped her by prescribing some Chinese medicines, telling her to boil them, or putting some herbal medicine on her back, but she didn''t expect the little girl to cut her pustules. "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, this is very useful. I will start cutting right away, so bear with it." Yun Ruoyue said, she started to cut the pustule. When she hit the knife, Granny Li groaned uncomfortably, "It hurts, it hurts..." "Mother-in-law, bear with me, you will be well soon." Yun Ruoyue said, and cut open the pustule. Suddenly, a lot of yellowish-brown thick liquid flowed down, accompanied by a fishy smell. She quickly took the kerchief to wipe the pus, and after wiping it off, she disinfected and bandaged the wound. After the bandage was finished, she said, "Old woman, it''s okay. I have cut and drained this sore for you and drained the pus out. I will give you a few more pills, and your back will heal soon. ." "Really?" Granny Li touched her back lightly, and found that the pustule on her back was gone, and her pain had alleviated. Yun Ruoyue said: "Of course it is true. Come on, get up first and take the medicine." As Yun Ruoyue said, she helped Granny Li get up and fed her a few antibiotics. Next, as long as she took medicine to Granny Li every day and changed the gauze on her back, Granny Li''s illness would soon be cured. That night, Granny Li had a good night''s sleep, her back no longer hurts, and she was not uncomfortable anymore. Only then did she believe that this girl Yun was really good at medicine, and she was very good at medicine. - In the past few days, King Xian and Xiaodie have been looking for Yun Ruoyue non-stop, but they have not found a trace of her. The wise king first sent people to find the caravan, but the caravan was rushed to pieces by the bandits. They only found a few of them, but those people had never seen Yun Ruoyue. Fearing that Yun Ruoyue would be taken captive by the bandits, he sent people to the bandit''s lair to find them, but he still found nothing. Chapter 2235： Believe in her medical skills Like Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue disappeared from this world in an instant. Having not been able to find Yun Ruoyue, King Xian was already distraught. He was worried that he could sleep and eat, and his whole body was getting thinner. In order to find Yun Ruoyue every day, he only sleeps for two or three hours. When he wakes up, he keeps searching and searching. Fluttershy and Feng''er are the same. The two of them dine and sleep, running around, looking for them, for fear that the princess will have an accident. They dared not stop, for fear that they would never find the princess once they stopped. - When Yun Ruoyue got up early the next morning, she already smelled a strong scent of porridge. It seems that Granny Li should be making breakfast. She hurriedly got up, dressed in men''s clothes, tied the men''s bun, and put on a hat before going out. "Miss Yun, are you awake? How about, did you sleep well last night?" When she saw Yun Ruoyue get up, Granny Li, who was cooking, said enthusiastically. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "I slept well, thank you mother-in-law for taking me in." "Don''t say that. You helped me cut off the sore on my back. I now feel very relaxed and no more pain. I thank you so much, thank you for helping me with my illness." "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of effort." Yun Ruoyue chuckled lightly. Granny Li said: "Ms. Yun, I think you are a weak woman and there is nowhere to go. If you dont dislike it, or you will always live with me. You can live here and find your husband, this house. One more person makes a lot of fun." "Really? Will this bother you too much?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. "Of course not. I am too deserted to live by myself. If you can live with me, I will be very happy. By the way, I have prepared toiletries for you. Go and wash, wait for you to wash. Come for breakfast." Granny Li said. "Okay, thank you mother-in-law." Seeing her mother-in-law cares so much about herself, Yun Ruoyue felt warmth in her heart. After eating breakfast, Granny Li suddenly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said to her: "Miss Yun, your medical skills are really brilliant. I have a ruthless please. I don''t know if I can tell you." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly: "Mother-in-law, just tell me, don''t worry, as long as I can do it, I will help you." Granny Li said embarrassedly: "That''s it. I have a few old sisters. They all have some problems and can''t be cured. We are all poor. We can''t afford a doctor and can''t afford to go to the hospital. I, I feel that your medical skills are very good, and I would like to ask you to help them see their illnesses." Yun Ruoyue said: "So, I thought it was a big deal. Mother-in-law, seeing a doctor is my strong point, and I am best at it. You can take me there without worry, and I will help them take a good look." "Really?" Granny Li said excitedly. "Of course it is true. As long as I can help, I will try my best to help. Mother-in-law, without further ado, take me to see your friends!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, let''s go." Granny Li said happily. - Soon, Granny Li took Yun Ruoyue to her neighbor, Aunt Lan''s house next door. As soon as she arrived at Aunt Lans house, Granny Li said excitedly: Aunt Lan, this little brother named Yunli is going to see a doctor, and he has a very good medical skills. Havent you been earaches lately? Would you like her to show it to you? "Little brother?" Aunt Lan looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, looked her up and down, shook her head and said, "No, Aunt Li, just such a hairy boy, he will also see a doctor? Are you cheated by him? ?" Chapter 2236： Treat villagers "No, how is it possible! Look at the sore on my back, she treated me. She helped me cut off the pustule and my back no longer hurts. I took the medicine she gave me. Vomiting, no dizziness, no fainting!" Granny Li said, pointing to her back proudly, "Although my back is not completely healed, but I feel it will recover soon. Aunt Lan, or else You let her show it to you. Anyway, if they don''t charge your consultation fee, you have nothing to lose. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop!" "Really? He''s so good? And he doesn''t receive the consultation fee?" Aunt Lan said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue smiled and nodded, "Yes, you are all good friends of Granny Li, and I won''t accept your consultation fee. Don''t worry." "Aunt Li, let me look at your back first." Aunt Lan said, and pulled Granny Li into a hut. After a while, she smiled and walked out, "Little brother Yunli, you are really amazing. The last time I saw Aunt Li, the sore on her back was swollen like a big steamed bun. I didn''t expect that this sore would be a big bun. It''s gone, my ears hurt badly recently. Would you like to see it for me too?" "Ear pain? What kind of pain?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "It''s just the pain of a twitch, which is very uncomfortable. At night, it hurts more severely, and it often hurts me to sleep. My hearing has fallen recently. Do you think I will become deaf?" As Aunt Lan said, she touched her ears uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over and said, "Aunt Lan, let me see your ears first." After that, she began to examine Aunt Lans ears. After the examination, she said: "Aunt Lan, your ears are all purulent, and there is effusion. You should have acute otitis media." "Acute otitis media? What kind of disease is this, why haven''t I heard of it?" Aunt Lan said. "It''s an ear disease. Don''t worry, I have ear drops here. Just put this medicinal liquid in your ears for a few days, and your disease will be cured and you will not be deaf." Yun Ruoyue is full of confidence. The way. She can cure these diseases thanks to her medical laboratory. Medicines for diseases like otitis media are always available in the laboratory. "Really? Then give me drops!" Aunt Lan said excitedly. "Okay, put your ears sideways first." Yun Ruoyue said, as soon as she moved her mind, she changed the ofloxacin ear drops in the medical system into a small cloth bag. Then, she took out this drop of ear drops from the cloth bag, opened it, and dropped it into Aunt Blue''s ear. As soon as the ear drops dripped into the ears, Aunt Blue yelled: "Wow, wow, so comfortable! So cool, so cool!" "Puff......" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing. Aunt Lan had inflammation in her ears. With a drop of this cold liquid medicine, she would feel itchy and very comfortable. She said, "Okay, I''m done with the drip! But Aunt Lan, don''t move. You can just stay sideways for a while. When the liquid medicine is effective, you can get up and let the liquid medicine flow out!" "Oh, okay." Aunt Lan said. After about half a stick of incense, Yun Ruoyue asked Aunt Lan to raise her head. She hurriedly used the kerchief to block Aunt Lans ears and wiped off the liquid medicine before she said: "Aunt Lan, I will drop this drop. Give you ear drops, and you ask your family to give you two drops a day. Also, you have to take two tablets of this medicine a day. After a few days, your ears will heal." As Yun Ruoyue said, she took out a box of clarithromycin tablets from the cloth bag and handed it to Aunt Lan. Chapter 2237： Received a lot of gifts Aunt Lan looked at these strange medicines with a look of surprise, "Little brother, these medicines look so strange for you, why have I never seen them before?" "There are no wonders in the world. My master bought these medicines from other countries." Yun Ruoyue said. Aunt Lan nodded. After she took the medicine, she said gratefully: "Thank you, brother, for your hard work!" "You''re welcome, it''s just a small effort, don''t worry about it." Yun Ruoyue said. - After helping Aunt Lan to see the illness, Yun Ruoyue helped Li''s other neighbors to see the illness. Fortunately, most of these neighbors suffer from minor illnesses such as cold, cold, cough, diarrhea, and dysentery, so she only needs to give medicine. These diseases are minor diseases to modern people, but to the ancients they are serious diseases that can kill people, because they do not have antibiotics and other drugs. Five days later. On this day, Yun Ruoyue went to bed together, and there was a knock on the door outside. Granny Li was cooking, and Yun Ruoyue hurried to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Aunt Blue and the others walking in carrying eggs and holding chickens and ducks. "Aunt Lan, who are you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the chickens and ducks in their hands with a look of confusion. As soon as Aunt Lan saw her, she smiled excitedly: "Brother Yun, you are so amazing. My ears are healed, everything is healed, and it doesn''t hurt at all!" "Yes, my wind and cold are healed too! Your medical skills are really brilliant!" "After taking Brother Yun''s medicine, I haven''t had diarrhea or fever in the past few days!" "I used to love running the latrine for a short time. Since taking my little brother''s medicine, I have been getting better recently. Now I run the latrine a lot less times every day, and I feel very relaxed. Thank you little brother, The problems that have troubled me for so many years have been resolved!" At this time, Aunt Lan handed the basket in her hand to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Little brother, you can cure my disease. We can''t let you work in vain. We know that life is very difficult for you and Aunt Li. This basket of eggs is Please accept my little caution." "Ah, no need it. Aunt Lan, when I treated you at the beginning, I said that I would not receive the consultation fee." Yun Ruoyue said. "No, how can you not? It is not easy to train a doctor, and your medicine also costs. We can''t take advantage of you, otherwise we will be uneasy!" She said, she put the basket of eggs on the table. Said to Granny Li next to him, "Aunt Li, don''t eat vegetables today. We brought chickens, ducks, fish and geese. You and Brother Yun have a good meal!" "Well, why is this so embarrassing?" Although Granny Li said that, her hand had reached out to catch a chicken, ready to be slaughtered. Why didn''t she say that she hadn''t used meat for a long time? Besides, Yun Li''s body was very thin, so she had to make up for her. At this time, other people also put down the poultry in their hands one after another, and now, the sound of chickens, ducks and geese sounded in the house. "Brother Yun, we don''t have much money, but we still have some food. You quickly accept these things so that we can feel at ease." Aunt Lan said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the chickens and ducks fluttering on the ground, and said moved: "Okay, then I will be disrespectful!" She and Granny Li now have no source of income. With these poultry, they can eat for a long time. At this time, Aunt Blue said: "Little brother, since your medical skills are so good, why don''t you open a medical clinic here? If you open a medical clinic, your business will be very good, and then you can earn money. Money, you can live a good life with Granny Li!" Chapter 2238： Fame "Opening a medical hall?" Yun Ruoyue said in deep thought. "Yes, your medical skills are better than those of the doctors in the big medical clinics. You can''t waste a talent like you. And you can help the people. Why not?" Aunt Lan said. Hearing what she said, Yun Ruoyue also nodded. Aunt Lans opinion is very good. If she opens a medical clinic here, she can make money and find travel expenses to find Chu Xuanchen; second, she can ask the people who come to see the doctor about the whereabouts of Chu Xuanchen; third, if she is famous, The king might be able to come to her. This is a good thing with three birds with one stone, and she immediately said: "Well, since you all said that, then I will try to open a small medical clinic to see if I can help everyone." - Yun Ruoyue is an activist. She decided to open a medical clinic. On the same day, she started decorating the lobby of her house with Granny Li and others. The surrounding neighbors also all came to help. Everyone gave their money and worked hard. Soon, a small and simple medical clinic was completed. Yun Ruoyue also asked the villagers to help her make a wooden sign. She wrote the three characters "Ji Shitang" on it with a brush, and then asked someone to hang the wooden sign on the door. That little wooden sign made her look like a third-rate quack doctor. But she didn''t care, the smell of wine was not afraid of the deep alleys, as long as her medical skills were good, she was not afraid that no one would come. After having the medical center, Yun Ruoyue decided to have a free consultation for three days in order to attract popularity. At first, many people didn''t believe in her medical skills, and they were all watching and afraid to come to her for treatment. It was not until Granny Li and Aunt Lan went around to promote her, and the people decided to give it a try. As a result, after she treated several acute patients, her reputation spread suddenly, and more people came to queue to seek her treatment. On the third day of the second day, more and more people came to line up, and the whole Jishitang was in an endless stream, and Yun Ruoyue was almost too busy to be busy. Three days after the free clinic, Yun Ruoyue''s reputation was thoroughly established around her. Many people nearby knew that she had good medical skills and received very little consultation fees, so they all came to see her for treatment. If you can spend a small amount of money, you can cure your own serious illness. Of course, the people are very happy, and at the same time, they are grateful to Yun Ruoyue. Soon, the name "Yunli" became more and more popular among the people around her. Not only did she receive low consultation fees; she also did not require consultation fees for poor people who had no money, and treated them for free, so everyone liked it very much. She, defend her. - Chu State, Chaotang. In the court hall, Emperor Hongyuan sat on the dragon chair, and the officials gathered below. Once in the dynasty, King Jin knelt and wept bitterly, confessing, "Father, I''m sorry, it is all the fault of the son. It is the son who believes in the wind, and the son is reckless, that kills so many soldiers. The minister made a big mistake this time, and he had no face to meet the people of Chu, and asked the emperor to punish him." When Emperor Hongyuan saw King Jin, he was able to get up angrily. He picked up the inkstone on the imperial case and slammed it down on King Jin, "Fuck! I will let you take your troops to defend Yanzhou." , You actually underestimated the enemy, and if you had a small victory, you lost your mind, and as a result, our army was wiped out! You said, what should you be guilty of?" King Jin hurriedly cried and said: "Father, the children know that they are wrong! Sorry, it was because the children were inexperienced that they harmed the soldiers. The children are damned, please be punished by the father!" After he finished speaking, Yu Biao next to him said: "The emperor, we defeated the war before, and it was not entirely the cause of King Jin alone. It is all because the wind is too sinister. He obviously brought 100,000 people, but said that there were only 30,000. We. There are not enough people to bring, of course it is not his opponent. Although His Royal Highness has fought defeats, but he has repeatedly defeated and never gave up. He has worked very hard and tried his best. Helplessly, the enemy army is really strong and treacherous. It depends on us. That little force is not their opponent at all, our army only lost!" [The author has something to say] Five chapters today will be updated next month. I recommend Tang Hualuo''s "The Princess Doesn''t Say Martial Virtue", you can go and see it. There will be ten chapters on Childrens Day on 6.1. I said before that the ten chapters will be updated on the same day when the praise reaches 30,000. I will give you a supplement on Childrens Day. Chapter 2239： Shinou Hakuho Su Ming stood up and raised his eyelids, with a scheming look on his face: "Yes, the emperor, this time I can''t blame King Jin. Fortunately, King Li won the battle and avenged the soldiers and regained Yan. Zhou, Tianshengguos losses are much greater than ours now, and our battle is a big victory. This big victory is enough to make up for the previous failure." King Jin used Yu Guang to look at Yu Biao and Su Ming at each other. Thanks to him in advance, they would speak for him. "Huh! Don''t speak for this wicked man. He has a few catties and a few taels. I know better than you. If it weren''t for his arrogance, extravagance and stupidity, Chu would not die so many soldiers." Hongyuan said this, sighed, "When I think of the soldiers who died in battle, my heart aches. This time the king of Jin has caused anger and resentment, and the heart is lost. If I don''t punish him severely, how can I be worthy of the people of the world and the soldiers who sacrificed?" Su Ming said: "The emperor, although King Jin made a mistake, he had always led his army to fight the enemy bravely. His original intention was for the country. He was also hung on the castle tower by Feng Lingtian for a day and night, and almost sacrificed for the country. Later. He also led people to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits himself, and heroically rescued the caravan in the Kingdom of Chu, and eliminated the bandits. According to the Chen, although the king of Jin had had a history, he also had merits. This merit and demerit can be offset. Please see the emperor that he really regrets it. , After suffering a lot of hardship, I can take it lightly." When the others heard it, they all looked at Su Ming in disbelief. Su Ming was simply protecting King Jin. King Jin killed so many lives. When he said lightly, he became a countermeasure. He must have hooked up with King Jin again! Seeing some courtiers staring at him uneasily, Su Ming not only did not feel guilty, but sullenly. He helped King Jin, but he didn''t want to support King Jin, a stupid person, he just wanted to control King Jin, turn King Jin into his own puppet, and use King Jin to win the world for himself. Of course he has to plan for himself, how can he make wedding clothes for others! Dong Changfeng, General Dingyuan, could not see it, and stepped forward and said: "The emperor, Mr. Su''s words are too bad! It is King Li who fought bravely against the enemy, and King Li was also the one who led the army to fight the bandits. King Jin not only killed the soldiers, but also nearly killed them. Killed King Li. Your lord, you must punish King Jin severely in order to block the world!" In fact, King Jin had indirectly harmed King Li, but in order to keep the matter secret, Dong Changfeng had to say so. "The emperor, the king of Jin made a big mistake, and he must be punished severely, otherwise how can he be worthy of the sacrificed soldiers!" Shenwei General Chen Ping said. Su Ming immediately said: "The emperor, no one has no fault? Although King Jin made a mistake this time, he knew in time to repent. He has learned his lesson and will not commit it again in the future. Why should the emperor not give him a chance to keep him in the army? In the middle of the game, you will lose your merits and make up for your own faults!" Upon hearing this, Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping both stared at Su Ming angrily. "Master Su, you are basically protecting King Jin!" Dong Changfeng said. "The King Jin has no talent for managing the army. Let him lead the war this time, and he was defeated so badly. He has no ability to lead the army anymore, and he can no longer control the barracks!" Chen Ping said. Su Mingyin stared at Dong Changfeng, and said solemnly: "General Dong, this officer is just telling the truth. If it is King Li who is defeating the battle now, this officer will also intercede for him. Besides, King Jin is the prince of the heavenly family, and his status is honorable. We should give him a chance to reform and rehabilitate for the second time he has been able to fight the enemy stubbornly." Chapter 2240： To reassure "But the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. You can''t forgive him lightly just because he is the prince." Dong Changfeng was angry. "The two don''t have to fight anymore, I have already decided." Emperor Hongyuan said, stood up, looked at King Jin, and said solemnly, "Niezi, you are impulsive and reckless, causing catastrophe. You are to blame for your crime. But I For the sake of fighting the enemy bravely and repenting in time, you will be spared the death penalty. But the death penalty is waived, and the living sin cannot escape. I will remove all your positions in the army and fined you for three years. You will stay with me. Introspect at home. Without my consent, you can''t take a half-step out of Jin Dynasty''s palace!" King Jin hurriedly rejoiced, "Thank you, Father, for your kindness." Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping looked resentful, and the emperor simply lifted it high and fell gently. For such a serious crime and light punishment, the rule of law will not be demonstrated, and if bad laws are tolerated, fairness will not exist. The emperor''s move was really mediocre, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they swallowed into their hearts. At this time, Taifu Han stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I heard that King Li was in a ill health before. I wonder if his health has improved after recuperating for so long? The minister hasn''t seen him for a long time and is really worried about him." Li Huai, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, said: "Yes, the emperor, the ministers have waited to visit King Li several times, but they have been turned away. King Li is the important minister of the country, and the ministers are very worried about his safety. Please wait for the emperor to visit him." Before the King of Li''s class returned to the dynasty, when the emperor talked about merits and rewards, King Li did not appear, and the officials always felt very puzzled. At that time, the emperor told everyone that King Li was struggling due to the war and was injured and needed to rest at home so that everyone should not be disturbed. Everyone finds it strange that even if King Li is injured, he should have the strength of the upper dynasty? Unless he was seriously injured, he could not go to court. After the emperor explained at that time, everyone temporarily dispelled their doubts, but after so long, everyone hadn''t seen King Li, and everyone more and more doubted whether he was in an accident. But the emperor never allowed them to visit King Li. Today they finally couldn''t help but asked. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face changed slightly. He said, "The King Li is still recovering from his wounds in the palace. I have been sending an imperial physician to take care of him. You don''t need to worry. Recently, the party members in the northwest are harassing the border of our country. I decided to wait. After King Li''s wound is recovered, he will be sent out to deal with the party members. You must not disturb him while he is recovering from his wound." "This... well, the minister waits for the good news from King Li." Taifu Han said. Although everyone had doubts, they were relieved when they heard that Emperor Hongyuan said that he would send King Li to go on an expedition again. Maybe King Li was seriously injured before, and the emperor was afraid that this news would be known to the enemy country, so he wouldn''t let everyone visit. That being the case, they won''t bother King Li. Seeing the suspicions and speculations of the officials, Emperor Hongyuan thought that sooner or later the disappearance of Chu Xuanchen would be exposed. It seems that he has to quickly train someone to pretend to be Chu Xuanchen, and then send that person to the border, and let that person stay at the border in the name of Chu Xuanchen, in order to dispel the doubts of the officials and numb the enemy country. - Yaoshan Barracks On this day, when Feng Qin was about to take Chu Xuanchen out to play, the two were stopped in front of the camp by Feng Wu and others. "Oh, Fengqin, why, you and this idiot are going out to play again?" Feng Wu put her hands around her chest, raised her eyebrows, and stared at them contemptuously. Chapter 2241： Do you dare to fight the bandits Feng Qin raised his eyebrows coldly, "Where do I go is my freedom, I think, it''s not your turn to take care of it?" "You are a princess, it is indeed your freedom where you go, but he can''t!" Feng Wu pointed to Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Feng Jin, as the commander, shouldn''t stay in the barracks and go out to fight with you all day long. He is idle, should he be the leader?" "That is, as a commander, he doesn''t concentrate on training soldiers, but he has nothing to do every day. According to this general, he is not worthy of this position, so he might as well go home and farm!" Zhong Ling said coldly. After listening, Chu Xuanchen raised an eyebrow noncommittal. Feng Qin sneered, "In addition to being the commander, the dull guy is also the personal guardian of this princess. Of course he has to protect him wherever this princess goes!" Feng Wu sneered, "Fengqin, you are so lazy all day long, not doing business properly. As a princess, don''t you think you are ashamed of our country? Last time we dealt with the Xianbei people, you satirized us for meritorious service. I thought. See if you have this ability, and make some contributions!" "What do you mean?" Feng Qin said coldly. Feng Wu said: "I heard that a group of gangsters have come to Yongcheng recently. They are rioting everywhere, burning, killing and plundering, doing all things evil, and making people panic. What''s more cruel is that they like to kidnap good girls, so they only came to Yongcheng three. In May, Yongcheng lost dozens of girls. I heard that those girls were all taken captive to the mountains by the bandits, some became their tools for venting their desires, and some died because of their resistance. The bandits were sinister and cunning. Regardless of where to stay, the government and generals led troops to suppress them before, but they couldn''t even find their lair. Fengqin, if you have the ability, you can take someone to suppress this gang of bandits!" Fengqin''s eyes flickered when he heard that he was going to kill the bandits, "I, I''m not a professional killer, how can I do such a thing?" "Aren''t you scared? Aren''t you usually very good? When it comes to the critical moment, you are so embarrassed. You are embarrassed to say that you are a coward!" Feng Wu sneered. Feng Qin raised his head in shame, "What coward, that''s a gangster who kills people without blinking. How can I deal with them as a woman? You are so powerful, why don''t you go?" Feng Wu said: "I have won many battles before, and I have already proven myself. Unlike you, I haven''t fought a battle. It''s a waste. Don''t tell me, you come to the barracks just to play, to talk to men. Love!" "You nonsense! When did I talk to a man about love?" Feng Qin flushed with anger. Feng Wu folded her arms and said with disdain: "Stop talking nonsense, just say if you have the courage, dare to take people up the mountain to suppress the bandits?" "I..." Feng Qin bit her lip embarrassingly. Someone next to him said: "Forget the fifth princess, the sixth princess obviously has no guts, so don''t embarrass her!" "That''s right, she can do cockfighting but she can''t kill this bandit!" Feng Wu sneered, "It seems that she is just a wine bag and rice bag for eating plain rice." Having said that, she squinted to Fengqin, "Fengqin, you don''t even have the guts to do so. In the future, when you see us, you should take a detour, haha! Let''s go!" With that, Feng Wu led the people to prepare to leave. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, an extremely cold voice came from behind everyone. Feng Wu looked back and saw that it was the fool who stood up and spoke. She couldn''t help but smile: "What did you say? You told us to wait? Could it be that you are as timid as a mouse and dare to fight the bandits? !" Chapter 2242： He agreed Chu Xuanchen walked forward coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I can take people to suppress the bandits!" "You? I heard that right?" Feng Wu looked at Zhong Ling and laughed, "General Zhong, this rookie actually said that he was going to kill the bandits. He couldn''t even beat the prefect Zhou last time. Can he also kill the bandits? " Feng Qin said: "But he won Zhong Ling. As for the match with Zhou Taishou, it was just a mistake in his performance." "Hahaha, play a mistake? Can this be a mistake?" Feng Wu said, looking at Zhong Ling, "With his three-legged cat kung fu, he was able to beat General Zhong last time, maybe he was lucky!" Zhong Ling thought that he had been defeated by this stunned young man. He suddenly lost face and said hurriedly: "Fifth princess, last time I was in a bad condition and underestimated the enemy, which allowed him to take advantage. Don''t worry, if there is another time. , I will definitely make him look for teeth!" Hearing Zhong Ling say this, Feng Wu felt that this fool won Zhong Ling because of luck. She said: "Well, Feng Qin, or let''s make a bet. Let''s take three days as the limit, if Feng Jin can be there. Successfully suppressed the bandits within three days, every time I see you in the future, I will give you three great gifts and respect you. On the contrary, if he fails, you will be respected by this princess and behave towards this princess. Great gift! How?" Fengqin''s face is dark, she can''t make her respect Fengwu! But now she can''t back down, lest Feng Wu call her a coward, she said coldly: "Okay, just gamble, you think I dare not?" "Okay, then let''s make it so! General Zhong and others are all witnesses. If you lose, don''t shame!" Feng Wu sneered. Feng Qin snorted softly, "I''ll shame? Don''t shame!" As she said, she leaned toward Fengwu, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose! I''m really looking forward to the way the five princesses will bow to me!" "You don''t have to be tough! You only have three days. You have time to fight here. Why don''t you think about how to fight the bandits. If you don''t lose too ugly, then it''s not good!" Feng Wu said, smugly. To leave. As soon as they left, Feng Qin looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, "Daughter, why did you agree to kill the bandits just now? How can we do it if so many powerful people have not been able to kill the bandits? If we fail this time, won''t it make Feng Wu very proud? And I will lower Feng Wu''s head in the future, and I will bow to her every time I see her. How can this be?" Chu Xuanchen said calmly: "She is so irritating to you, if I disagree, wouldn''t it be very shameless?" "You, people are going to stir you up? That''s a murderous gangster, even the generals can''t help them, let alone us! It''s miserable, we will lose this time!" Feng Qin held his head. Said with a slumped mouth. "It''s just a few hairy thieves, why is it fearful?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips. "What? A few hairy thieves? Dumb, people are full of evil gangsters, they are extremely vicious, murder without blood, you said so easily, who gave you the courage?" Feng Qin stomped speechlessly. "Do you want me to be afraid of them?" Chu Xuanchen said. "That''s not what I meant! Hey, since you have agreed, then I can''t shrink back. So let me find a group of brave soldiers, I will bring more people, I don''t believe that you can''t kill those people!" Feng Qindao. "Do you know where the culprit is?" Chu Xuanchen asked suddenly. Chapter 2243： Take the initiative to invite Feng Qin touched his head embarrassedly, "I don''t know, Feng Wu said they are out of sight, they can''t find the gangster''s lair at all. Even Feng Wu doesn''t know, how do I know?" "Then where do you lead soldiers to suppress bandits?" Chu Xuanchen said silently. "I, I don''t know, I just want to go around on Yaoshan Mountain, maybe I can find them." Feng Qin said with no confidence. "Maybe?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips in surprise. "Are the gangsters fools? They watched you bring so many soldiers up the mountain, they wouldn''t run? Once you startled the grass and startled the snakes, it would be even harder for you to find them!" Feng Qin said bitterly: "I also know the truth, but this gang of gangsters and dragons sees no end. It is more difficult to find them than to reach the sky. Feng Wu only gave us three days, only three short days. If I dont act sooner, we will lose!" "Do you think you can find gangsters by acting like this? If you let those gangsters detect and provoke them to take risks, I''m afraid they will harm the girls who are caught!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yo! Fool, listening to your tone, you seem to have a good idea?" Feng Qin put his hands around his chest and pouted angrily at Chu Xuanchen. "I do have a way!" Chu Xuanchen nodded. "Do you have a way? Really or not? I don''t believe it!" Feng Qin hummed softly. She hasn''t forgotten the fact that the dull guy caused her to lose money last time. Chu Xuanchen said: "Really, but I need a woman to help." "Girl? Idiot, you, don''t you want to find a girl to lure the snake out of the cave and lure those gangsters?" Feng Wu trembled. "Not only that, I will go deep into the lair of the bandits and annihilate them in one fell swoop." Chu Xuanchen said in a shocking manner. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was full of confidence, Feng Qin somehow believed him a little bit. She suddenly plucked up the courage and said, "Idiot, let me go! I know martial arts, I can pretend to be caught by them. Then you hide behind and follow them so we can find their lair!" Chu Xuanchen was startled slightly, "But you are not diligent in martial arts, so it is better to find a woman who is very good in martial arts." He didn''t expect that Feng Qin was so scared before, but now he is so brave, daring to seduce the enemy alone. "Time is urgent. Where can we find a woman who is capable of martial arts? We can''t find Feng Wu!" After saying that, Feng Qin looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Daughter, are you afraid of my accident? Don''t worry, I can martial arts. , And I will hide a dagger in my boots to protect myself. At that time, you and Yang Fei will lead people behind. As long as you protect me, I believe I will be fine!" "This trip will be very dangerous, are you really not afraid?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at Feng Qin, his eyes very serious. Feng Qin nodded firmly, "I''m not afraid, I don''t want to always be looked down upon by Feng Wu. She always said that I can''t accomplish anything and do nothing. This time I want to prove to her that I am not a waste, and I am no worse than her!" Seeing Fengqin''s determination, Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to say: "Well, then Yang Fei and I will protect you in secret, and let General Yundi lead a team to follow. Don''t worry, I am here. I There will be no accident to you!" Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s assurance, Feng Qin believed him even more. She knew that his martial arts was not good, but at this moment, she just believed that he had the ability to protect her. She nodded firmly, "I believe in you, idiot, I believe you will protect me, and I won''t cause trouble!" "Okay, let''s ask General Yun to come in, first discuss how to deploy." Chu Xuanchen said. Chapter 2244： Haunted tomb Then, Chu Xuanchen asked Yang Fei to check the latest whereabouts of the gang. Soon Yang Fei found out that this group of gangsters often haunted a place called Heishan recently. "Black Mountain? Where is this mountain? What is the terrain nearby?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Black Mountain is far away from Yaoshan Mountain. It is a very remote mountain. The mountain is rugged, steep and dense. I heard that the wild beasts are rampant inside and it is very dangerous. There is also an ancient tomb that has been abandoned for thousands of years. Except for hunters, most people don''t dare. Go up to this mountain. However, three months ago, the villagers near Montenegro suddenly began to say that when they went up the mountain to hunt, they found that the ancient tomb was haunted. They said that there were many ghosts in the ancient tomb, and the surrounding area was full of skeletons. , It''s terrible, they never dare to go hunting in the mountains anymore, and other people have heard of it, so now no one dares to approach Black Mountain anymore!" Yang Fei said. "Haunted? Or three months ago? Has the government sent someone to investigate in Black Mountain?" Chu Xuanchen wondered. "No, it''s haunted, there are skeletons all around, who dares to go!" Yang Fei said. "Don''t even dare to go to the government?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "Of course, officials are also ordinary people, they are also afraid of ghosts, they dare not go to that ghost place!" Yang Fei said. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly, "Okay, then I''m going to have a look to see what the **** is inside!" - After knowing the latest whereabouts of this group of gangsters, at noon the next day, Chu Xuanchen asked Yang Fei to lead the way and led everyone to a village four miles away from Black Mountain. Upon arriving in the village, Fengqin pretended to be a commoner woman in the village, carrying a burden, and walking towards Montenegro alone. As soon as she set off, Chu Xuanchen and Yang Fei hurriedly followed, while Yun Di led a large army to follow far behind. Along the way, Chu Xuanchen asked Yang Fei to sprinkle a lot of small white stones on the ground to show Yundi and the others the way. Soon, Fengqin braved the cold wind and walked to the foot of the Black Mountain. As soon as she got there, she found that the surrounding area was quiet and unusually quiet. From a distance, the Black Mountain on the opposite side was very strange, with a gloomy atmosphere everywhere, her steps were stagnant, and some did not dare to move forward. At this moment, there was a ghastly laughter from all around. The laughter was so creepy and terrified that she screamed in fright and turned around and was about to run back. "Little beauty, where are you going to run?" At this moment, a few sturdy men with knives jumped out of the surrounding area. When they jumped out, they surrounded Fengqin. Upon seeing this, Feng Qin flashed a sly in his eyes, and his face was shaking with fright, "Who are you... who are you? What do you want to do?" "What do we want? Can''t you tell?" "Little beauty, don''t you know that this place is dangerous? You are a girl, and you dare to come here alone!" "Haha, Brother Six, do you think she is taking a burden, she is a foreigner? It is normal for foreigners not to know. Little girl, have you heard that there have been many missing girls in Yongcheng recently?" "You...you, it turns out that those missing girls were all taken away by you. It turns out that you are gangsters!" Feng Qin said in fear. "Hahaha, sixth brother, isn''t this little girl stupid! She also knows we are gangsters!" "Girl, don''t be afraid, when you follow us up the mountain, we will treat you well!" After a few people finished speaking, they smiled proudly and walked towards Fengqin. Chapter 2245： Lost When Feng Qin saw this, he backed away in fright, "Don''t come, don''t come..." "Little beauty, our boss likes little girls like you the most. If you follow us obediently, we won''t embarrass you. If you dare to resist, don''t blame us for being polite!" The grin called "Sixth Brother" road. Feng Qin was scared and yelled, "Don''t come here, you go away, go away!" With that said, she took the burden in her hand to beat the sixth brother. When the sixth brother saw this, he said angrily: "Smelly girl, toast and not eat or drink fine wine! Brothers, go up to me, take her up to the mountain and give her to the boss!" "Okay." A few people smiled, and they rushed forward. They tied Feng Qin''s hands, put her on their shoulders, and galloped towards Black Mountain. "No, Brother Feng, they took the princess captive to the mountain!" Yang Fei, who was hiding in the dark, looked nervous when he saw it. "Don''t worry, let''s follow up quickly. Once we find the culprit''s lair, we will act directly!" Chu Xuanchen said, and immediately followed with Yang Fei. The two followed the figure of the gangster, and followed Montenegro in one leap. At this time, Chu Xuanchen concluded that the stronghold of this group of gangsters was in Black Mountain. Soon, the two chased halfway up the mountain. I have to say that these gangsters climb the mountain extremely fast because they have been walking in Montenegro all year round. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen and Yang Fei have martial arts skills to keep up with them. If you change to an ordinary person, you will soon be lost. "Ah!" Suddenly, Yang Fei slipped and fell towards the cliff next to him. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he pulled him back, "Are you okay?" "Brother Feng, I was scared... I was scared to death. I almost fell. Fortunately, you pulled me." Yang Fei looked at the steep cliff and said in shock. "It''s okay if you''re okay, let''s continue to follow." Chu Xuanchen stopped and looked up to find the gangsters, but he didn''t see anything. He was shocked, "Oops, they are gone!" "What? The princess is gone! Brother Feng, what shall we do now? Will there be anything wrong with the princess?" Yang Fei worried. Chu Xuanchen was also very nervous, but he quickly calmed down. He said, "Do you know where the thousand-year-old tomb is?" "Brother Feng, what are you doing looking for the tomb?" Yang Fei asked. "I suspect that the lair of this gang of gangsters is in that ancient tomb, and I want to go there to save the princess." Chu Xuanchen said. "How is it possible? Brother Feng, they said that the ancient tomb is haunted and there are ghosts in it. How dare the gangsters live there?" Yang Fei said in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the top of the mountain in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "There are no ghosts in this world. This group of gangsters came, and news of haunting came from this mountain. They have been here for three months, and the news has also been spread three times. Month. I have a hunch that these gangsters must have deliberately spread the news that the ancient tombs are haunted so that everyone will not dare to approach Black Mountain, and no one will be able to find their lair!" Yang Fei suddenly realized, "Yes, they all said that this gang of gangsters is hard to find. If they are hidden in a ghostly tomb and no one dares to approach them, then others will really not be able to find them. And they will not be haunted sooner or later. Haunted, it happened three months ago. There must be something wrong with this ancient tomb!" Speaking of this, Yang Fei touched his head and said, "By the way, Brother Feng, when I sent spies to inquire. Some spies said that this ancient tomb is in the northwest of Montenegro. Maybe the princess will be taken there by them. NS!" Chapter 2246： Who do you think you are Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, then, I will find the ancient tomb first and save the princess. You go back and tell Yun Di about this, tell him to take the troops up the mountain directly, and go directly to the ancient tomb to support me!" "Okay, brother Feng, be careful!" Yang Fei said, and ran down the mountain in a hurry. - On the other side, as soon as the gangsters **** a nice little beauty, they couldn''t wait to carry her to their secret stronghold-an old ancient tomb in the northwest of Montenegro. Once there, they put Feng Qin down, and Feng Qin raised his eyes to see that what was in front of him turned out to be an underground tomb. There were Bai Sensen''s white bones and many skulls scattered all over the ground, which made her feel surprised. She looked again and found that the ancient tomb had been transformed, and it looked like a small cottage. She didn''t expect it to be the stronghold of the bandits. At this time, she saw a lot of girls about her age squatting on the ground doing laundry. The water in winter was cold and biting, and the girls were crying and being forced by knives, working hard there, looking pitiful. These girls must have been captured by this gang of gangsters! "Okay, it''s finally here, this time we have taken a beauty to the boss, the boss will definitely be very happy. Brothers, go, send this beauty to the boss!" said the sixth brother. "Okay, Brother Six, you still have a high-sightedness and will kidnap people. The boss will be very happy to see this little beauty!" After everyone said, they pushed Fengqin into the tomb. Feng Qin looked around secretly, wondering if Dolly Gu and Yang Fei had followed. If they had followed, they would know that this was the culprit''s lair, and they should have come in directly. But why did they not act? She didn''t see any of them, and her heart suddenly became flustered. "Smelly girl, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry in, let our boss wait a long time, be careful of your head!" Someone said, slamming Fengqin and pushing her straight into one of the tomb rooms. In the earthen house. Before Feng Qin could react, he was pushed in. As soon as she entered, she saw a sturdy middle-aged man lying on a tiger skin, letting several exposed women feed him oranges. As soon as the sixth brother came in, he said to the old road: "Big brother, you see that we have taken another beauty for you. Look at how noble her temperament is and her face is watery, do you like it?" "Beauty? Let me see." As soon as the boss stood up, he looked at Fengqin. Seeing Feng Qin''s delicate melon seed face, his eyes showed satisfaction, "Yes, yes, this beauty is even more beautiful than the one you had taken before. Beauty, please come and serve me soon!" When Feng Qin saw the man''s toad-like face, he exclaimed with anger, "I pooh! What are you? You deserve me to serve you?" She has already arrived here, there is no need to pretend to be weak, because pretending is useless! "Oh, sixth, you have a very strong temper this time! Yes, with personality, I like this hot pepper!" The boss rubbed his hands with squinting eyes. The sixth brother said: "Sorry, big brother, I really didn''t see that this little girl is a little pepper! Fortunately, if you like it, then we won''t bother you, you can train this girl well!" "Well, all of you go out!" The boss said, glanced at the women peeling oranges next to him in disgust, and said, "You guys also go out!" Chapter 2247： The princess is in trouble Compared with this little pepper, the pile of women in front of him is simply vulgar. "Yes." The women said, glanced at Feng Qin sympathetically, and stepped back timidly. When everyone retreated, the old **** got up and walked towards Fengqin step by step, his eyes full of lust, "Little beauty, come here and feed me oranges!" "Okay, then you open your mouth and I''ll feed you!" Feng Qin suddenly smiled, and then walked to the orange. "Oh, the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, beauty, you''ve got your eyes open so soon!" The boss said, he lay down on the couch, opened his mouth, and showed an expression of enjoyment. Feng Qin picked up an orange, walked to him with a smile, and said softly: "Come on, I''ll feed you!" As she said, she suddenly stuffed the orange into the mans mouth, and cursed as she stuffed it: "Ugly, who do you think you are, you dont look in the mirror! You are worthy of me to feed you? Do you think Beauty!" With that said, she had already pulled out the dagger from her boots violently, and slammed it down at the man. When the man saw this, a Ji Ling got up. He saw Feng Qin stabbing up with a dagger. He dexterously hid, his face turned dark, "Smelly lady, you even brought a dagger, so you are prepared. Coming here. If you dare to break into Lao Tzu''s territory, Lao Tzu will cut you off!" With that said, he has already rushed towards Fengqin abruptly. Feng Qin jumped away, and at the same time waved a dagger to kill the man. The man stepped aside neatly, and then clasped Feng Qin''s right hand, pointed the dagger at Feng Qin''s face, and said angrily, "Smelly girl, with your three-legged cat skills, you dare to attack Lao Tzu? Who sent you here!" "No one sent me, you thief, let me go quickly, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Feng Qin said angrily. "Oh, you dare to be arrogant in my place, you are not small, I will let you know the fate of attacking me!" After the man said, he suddenly took the dagger, and then slammed Fengqin violently. She pushed onto the bed. Then, he stared at Feng Qin savagely, and walked towards her step by step. When Feng Qin saw this, his face paled in fright, "What are you going to do? Don''t come here, I am the princess of Tiansheng Kingdom. If you dare to bully me, my father will not let you go!" As she said, she looked around with trepidation, why hasn''t the idiot come yet? Didn''t he say that he would protect her and that she would definitely not cause trouble? Why hasn''t he come yet, doesn''t he care about her at all? Thinking of this, her heart felt terribly uncomfortable, and she felt betrayed by a trusted person! "Just you still a princess? You are a princess, and that I am the Jade Emperor! Little girl, I advise you to be obedient. If you are not obedient, it will be their fate!" The boss said, suddenly pulling the curtain next to him, ten A few skulls rolled down! "Ah!" When Feng Qin saw these Bai Sensen skulls, his heart tightened with fear, "You, you let me go, I am really a princess, I didn''t lie to you. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can Ask my father to give you a lot of money, really!" "You are in my mouth, and I hope I will let you go. You are really naive! Don''t talk nonsense, and take good care of my uncle. This uncle can still keep you alive. If you dare to play tricks, just like those before. Like a girl, go to the Yin Cao Jifu!" As the man said, his huge body had already rushed towards Fengqin. Chapter 2248： Come to the rescue in time As soon as he rushed over, he tore off Fengqin''s clothes with a "swish", revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders. Seeing this fragrant shoulder, his eyes became more obscene, and he said excitedly: "Beauty, come on, let me satisfy you!" "Ah, no, no..." Feng Qin fought back in fear when he saw this. Heaven, is she really going to be humiliated today? Feng Jin, where are you, where are you! "Let go of her!" At this moment, only hearing a "boom", the wooden door was severely opened by someone with a sword! Immediately afterwards, a black figure had lifted the sword and stood there murderously! In the shadows, his black robe was lifted by the wind, which made him shocking and unstoppable! Upon seeing this, the boss suddenly got up from Fengqin. He picked up the scimitar beside the bed and shouted at the visitor: "Where is the hairy boy from, dare to trespass into my territory, are you looking for death?" "You are the one who is looking for death! Dare to move her, I want you to go to hell!" Chu Xuanchen said, already waving his sword coldly, and leaping in front of the man, the boss immediately waved his sword back. Soon, there was a shadow of a sword, light and sword, and the figure flew! At this time, the voices of other gangsters came from outside. "Boss, this kid sneaked in silently just now and killed many of our brothers. You should kill him to avenge the brothers!" The sixth man said, he took up his weapon and joined the battle. The boss''s eyes stunned, "Do you dare to kill my brother? I want you to come and go!" Chu Xuanchen snorted disdainfully, "Is it my opponent because of your two moments? What a trick!" As he said, the cold sword in his hand flew like a silver dragon, and the thirsty sword aura spread out. He held the sword tightly and quickly attacked the boss, and the boss hurriedly waved his sword to block it. He thought that the kid in front of him was just martial arts, so he swung his big knife and slashed at the kid. Unexpectedly, the kid was lightly skillful. Before his sword was cut off, the kid jumped into the air and jumped behind him in an instant, kicking violently. To his back. "Ah!" As soon as his back was kicked, the boss let out a painful cry, and at the same time he fell forward. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen took advantage of the situation and swung his sword up. He danced the sword in his hand neatly, and after the sword danced rustlingly around the man, all the clothes on the man''s body were torn apart; look at his skin, which was full of scars from the sword. And red blood! Soon, Chu Xuanchen withdrew the sword sharply. Looking at the boss, he was standing there with staring eyes, his eyes bulging as big as a copper bell, and he didn''t move. "Boss! What''s wrong with you?" The gangsters shouted nervously when they saw this. "No need to shout, he''s dead!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking lightly, and then gently pushed with the hilt, the boss''s body hit the ground with a "bang", splashing a layer of dust! When the gangsters heard this, they were angry and said, "He actually killed our boss. Let''s go and kill him together!" "It''s up to you? Looking for death! If you want to die, come all over!" Chu Xuanchen said, just about to make a move, there was already a strong sound of fighting outside. "Brother Feng, General Yun is here, here we are!" At this time, a familiar figure had already rushed in with a sword. Chu Xuanchen took a look and found that the person here was Yang Fei. He looked outside again and saw that there were densely packed Tiansheng soldiers outside, and he said: "Yang Fei, you and General Yun have arrived at the right time, quickly solve these people! Those who surrender, stay, those who don''t, kill!" Chapter 2249： Young daughters heart "Yes, Brother Feng!" Yang Fei felt that when Chu Xuanchen said these words, his body was full of high-ranking aura, which made him want to surrender to him. After he answered, he and Yun Di quickly went to deal with these gangsters. Seeing that this place was no longer dangerous, Chu Xuanchen strode towards Fengqin. At this time, Feng Qin was already holding her arms, sitting there tremblingly, her hair is fluffy, her clothes are messy, and her fragrant shoulders are exposed. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took off his cloak and covered Feng Qin''s body before saying: "Princess, how are you? Did he hurt you?" Feng Qin saw Chu Xuanchen coming, tears burst out in an instant, she suddenly buried her head in Chu Xuanchen''s arms and cried: "Daughter, you are finally here! I thought you didn''t care about me, what about you? It took so long to come? This ugly monster, he almost succeeded just now! Fortunately, you came in time. Fortunately..." With that, she sobbed uncomfortably in Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief instantly, Fengqin was okay, he was relieved! He patted Fengqin''s back and comforted: "You are fine! Sorry, Yang Fei almost fell off the cliff just now, but I couldn''t keep up with you after I pulled him. Fortunately, I guessed these gangsters are here. In the ancient tomb, I quickly found here, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" "Daughter, do you know? I was so scared just now, these people are so fierce, the boss is so cruel. I thought I was going to die here, but fortunately you didn''t break your promise, fortunately you are here!" Feng Qin nestled in Chu Xuanchen''s arms Inside, choked up. Only then did Chu Xuanchen know that the six princesses, who are usually savage and wayward and quirky, still have such a young daughter''s character. He said: "I promised that I won''t let you have an accident, and I won''t break my promise. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back and talk about it!" After speaking, he quietly pushed Feng Qin away. At this moment, Yun Di walked in with an anxious expression: "Princess, are you okay?" When Feng Qin saw Chu Xuanchen pushing her away, a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart, and said bitterly, "I''m fine, but fortunately the idiot came in time, General Yun, have all the bandits been killed?" "Most of them were killed, only a few who surrendered did not kill. But they did a lot of evil, even if they don''t kill now, they will be a dead end when they reach the Yamen. The princess don''t worry, they will be severely punished!" Yun Di said. "What about the captive girls, how are they?" Feng Qin asked hurriedly. Yun Di said: "Please don''t worry, princess, they were all rescued by our army. I just counted roughly, we saved about fifty girls!" "Great, as long as they can be saved, even if this princess suffers a bit, this princess will have no complaints, but pity the girls who died tragically. These villains, pull out the corpse and whip the corpse a hundred times and will not relieve their hatred!" Feng Qin angrily said. Yun Di said: "Just now, I heard Yang Fei said that they had lost the princess, almost scared to death. Fortunately, Feng Jin rescued the princess in time, and the princess was spared." Having said that, Yun Di looked at Chu Xuanchen appreciatively, "Brother Feng, you did a great job this time. If it weren''t for your idea, we couldn''t wipe out these gangsters so quickly, and we would not be able to rescue these girls. Brother Feng. , This time you have done something again!" He had long noticed that Feng Jin was a man of real ability, and when he saw it today, he was even more impressed. Chu Xuanchen smiled and said: "The general is too acclaimed. The biggest credit this time is the princess. If it weren''t for her to risk her death to lure the enemy, we wouldn''t be so easy to wipe out these bandits." Chapter 2250： Hit the five princesses in the face "Okay, don''t be modest. Both the princess and the Feng brother have made great contributions this time. After seeing the five princesses, dare not to look down upon our princess!" Yang Fei said. After the culprit was wiped out, Feng Qin stood up with the cold. She picked up a few oranges, walked to the bosss body, and bitterly stuffed the oranges into his mouth, "Ugly, you like to eat oranges so much." Right? Then you can go to the Yin Cao Jifu to eat enough!" As she said, she jumped on the corpse of the boss again and stepped on it, and said as she stepped on it, "I stepped on you, a thief, and see if you dare to bully a good woman in the future!" "Princess, he is dead, how can he bully others?" Yang Fei said. "I''m going to trample him into an eunuch, so that he can''t bully women in the Yin Cao Mansion!" Feng Qin said angrily. When everyone heard this, bursts of cold sweat spread on their foreheads. The six princesses are really cruel! Seeing Feng Qin jumping so alive, Chu Xuanchen felt relieved. He was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, he listened to Yang Fei and walked to the northwest, only to find the ancient tomb. As soon as he saw someone outside the ancient tomb, he knew that the bandit''s nest was here. He immediately hid behind the bandits who were guarding the tomb, wiped their necks with a sword, and then went straight in. Fortunately, he went in time to stop the man in time. If it were later, he could not imagine the consequences. Then, everyone escorted away the surviving gangsters, took the girls down the mountain, and seized a lot of the looted property from the gangsters in the ancient tomb. - Soon, everyone returned to the barracks mightily. From afar, Feng Wu couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene. She saw the group of girls behind Feng Qin and Yun Di, walking over in shock, "What''s the matter? General Yun, who are these people?" "Five princesses, these are the girls who were captured by the bandits. We rescued them." Yun Di said. "Rescue them? What about these people, who are they?" Feng Wu looked at the bandits who were **** with a look of shock. "These are the bandits captured by us. This time, thanks to the sixth princess and Feng Jin, we not only successfully exterminated the bandits and saved these girls, but also seized a lot of weapons and spoils." Yundi said, Ba Fengqin Leaving the enemy alone, Feng Jin told everyone about the heroic killing of the bandits. When everyone listened, their eyes stared out. "Unexpectedly, the sixth princesses would die, alone to seduce the enemy, and let Feng Jin find the bandit''s lair. The sixth princesses are so courageous, I am awaiting admiration." "Feng Jin is also courageous and strategic. Thanks to this strategy, he can kill this group of bandits in one go." "Now I have not only rescued these girls, but also eliminated the bandits. I believe that in the future, Yongcheng will be safe and everyone will no longer be threatened by bandits!" Finally, Yun Di concluded: "We never thought that the bandits would hide in the ancient tombs in Montenegro. Feng Jin is still smart. He has done a great job again this time! If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have wiped out the bandits so easily. Can''t save these girls!" Everyone nodded their heads again and again, and the look they looked at Chu Xuanchen''s eyes gradually changed from contempt and suspicion to admiration. The faces of Feng Wu and Zhong Ling can be described as colorful. Seeing Feng Wus face stiff and cold, Feng Qin walked over, folded his hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows and said: Feng Wu, we have accomplished the task brilliantly. You lost, how about it, should you fulfill your bet now? I give three great gifts, respect me!" Chapter 2251： Im so dumb Feng Wu''s face smelled like a stone in a pit, and her eyes flashed with thick fire, "This princess doesn''t believe it. With Feng Jin''s three-legged cat skill, how can he sneak into the bandit''s den and kill it on the spot? That bandit leader. People must have been killed by others, and he is just pretending to take the credit of others!" "You don''t care if he killed it or not, as long as we wipe out the bandit gang, even if we win. At that time, so many people watched you bet with me, why, do you want to break your promise?" Feng Qin said coldly. Yun Di also said: "Princess Fifth, I was on the scene at the time, and I saw Feng Jin kill the bandit leader with my own eyes. Besides, who wants to let others claim such a great credit?" At this time, Fengqin''s confidant next to him whispered: "The five princesses can''t afford to lose, do you want to fall back?" "It looks like it should be. I didn''t expect that the dignified princess would not be able to lose. What a shame!" "Shut up, you guys!" Feng Wu looked at Fengqin''s guards, then at Fengqin, gritted his teeth and said: "This princess is not someone who can''t afford to lose. If I lose, I will lose. Okay, I will fulfill it. Gamble!" As she said, she put her hands on her waist, bent towards Fengqin, quickly bowed three salutes, and said with a raised face: "I have fulfilled the bet, right?" Feng Qin said lightly: "Dare to talk to me in this tone? This time I don''t care about you. Next time you see me, besides saluting, you must remember to respect me!" "Fengqin, don''t be proud, let''s just wait and see!" Feng Wu finished speaking with a black face, and led away with a ruinous popularity! She didn''t expect that this idiot was so powerful, and really wiped out the bandits. Her status is obviously higher than Feng Qin, and Feng Qin should respect her, but she wants to salute Feng Qin, low Feng Qin. This is going to spread, where will her face go? Seeing Feng Wu running away, Feng Qin felt very relieved. For so many years, she had never been so relieved, thanks to Feng Jin. As soon as everyone left, she couldn''t help asking Chu Xuanchen, "Daughter, why do you know martial arts again? Last time you fought with Zhou Taishou, didn''t you?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "Maybe I temporarily forgot some moves because of amnesia, but this time out of instinct, I remembered all of them again." "Really? So you really know martial arts, but you forgot it last time! No wonder you played Zhong Ling, Zhong Ling still stiffened, saying that you were lucky." Feng Qin said here, suddenly nervous, "Right. , Then do you think of other things, such as who you are and where are you from?" When he mentioned this, Chu Xuanchen felt his head hurt. He held his head in pain, shook his head uncomfortably, and said, "No, I can''t remember anything! I don''t have any previous impressions in my mind!" Hearing what he said, Feng Qin felt relieved. He couldn''t remember it, so he would always be hers. "Daughter, the way you came in to rescue me today is really handsome! I didn''t expect you to be a peerless treasure. Not only can you martial arts, but also martial arts is so strong, you are also very smart, you are really amazing!" Feng Qin said excitedly. She thought to herself, why the dull guy is so good, and where is he sacred? She is both high-powered martial arts, smart and witty, such a rare person in the world, why did she run into it? Chu Xuanchen didn''t answer her, but cast his eyes coldly. He was also very surprised. Why did martial arts become so powerful as soon as he was stimulated. Could it be that he was a martial arts master before? Chapter 2252： Promoted to deputy general Now he feels that he can completely control his internal strength, and he is able to grasp the martial arts moves easily, unlike before, he would be dazed and forgotten. Now he can skillfully strike any trick he can think of. He looks at his hands and feels that they are full of power. Chu Xuanchen was promoted to lieutenant by the old general Li Fang of Yongcheng because of his merits in suppressing bandits. He was promoted to so many ranks in a row that some people in the army envied and others were jealous. But the more jealous are yet to come. Recently, when Donglin saw that Tiansheng was defeated by Chu, he wanted to take the opportunity to bully Tiansheng. Li Fang saw that Chu Xuanchen had military talents at a glance. Seeing Donglin Kingdom calling, he sent Chu Xuanchen and Yundi into battle against the enemy and fight against Donglin Kingdom. Sure enough, under the command and leadership of Chu Xuanchen, Tianshengguo fought several consecutive victories. Upon seeing this, Li Fang quickly promoted him to deputy general! This kind of promotion speed is staggering, but everyone can''t refute it, because people earn positions through military merit, so people have to convince! In these few battles, Feng Jin''s military talents were thoroughly played out, and he was famous. Several surrounding countries now know that Tiansheng Country has produced a military genius named "Feng Jin". As long as he participates in the battle, he will win all battles and will never lose! Moreover, he won quite easily every time, and lost the least troops. Gradually, he began to gain the will of the army, and his words in the army were eloquent, and everyone was convinced by him. - After Yun Ruoyue settled down at Granny Li''s place, she missed Nan Feng and Xing''er incomparably. She didn''t know whether they were good or how they were on Wanhua Island. She missed them every day and wanted to see them. She wanted to write to Wei Er and the others, but now the two countries are at war, the roads are chaotic, and it is a long winter, no one wants to send letters for her, so she has to carve the thoughts of the children in her heart. She believes that Weier and the others will take care of the child for her. Her only goal now is to find Chu Xuanchen and take him home. When she sees people every day, she will ask them if she has seen a seriously injured patient at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. After asking for a long time, I didn''t ask any news. She didn''t dare to ask about Chu Xuanchen''s portrait. She was afraid that someone would know that she was looking for him. Tiansheng people hated Chu Xuanchen so much now. If Tiansheng people were to know her identity, her life would be in danger. Without a portrait, it is even more difficult to find Chu Xuanchen. She had to sigh in her heart, this sea of ??people is vast, how can she find him? After Ji Shitang opened for half a month, Yun Ruoyue became more and more famous. Not only nearby villagers came to see her for medical treatment, but also villagers from far away. On the east side of the city, there is a large medical hall called "Huichuntang". The boss of Huichuntang is surnamed Du. He is the chief physician of Huichuntang. He is known as Du Huichun because of his good medical skills. That day, he opened the door, and a patient ran in, "Doctor Du, why the medicine you prescribed to me last time didnt work? Not only did my stomach hurt, but the pain became worse and worse. what happened?" "It must be that the medicine prescribed last time was too little. Come here, and I will prescribe some medicine for you." Du Huichun said. After listening, the man tossed his sleeves with anger, "You still prescribe medicine? Why do you only prescribe medicine every time, how many medicines have you prescribed for me? These medicines are useless at all, and more and more. Expensive. I have given you all my money, but the disease has not been good. You said, did you deliberately prescribe the medicine to keep me unhealthy so that I can always ask you to spend money to see the doctor?" Chapter 2253： Doctor Without Virtue Hearing this, Du Huichun''s face suddenly darkened. He stood up and said sternly, "What nonsense are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again and ruin my reputation, be careful that I drag you to see an official!" As soon as the man heard the official, his face instantly turned pale. He hugged his stomach and said uncomfortably: "Then tell me why I have taken your medicine for so long, and my stomach still hurts so badly. There is no sign of improvement. No." Du Huichun snorted coldly, "How do I know? It must be your problem. Otherwise, why are my medicines effective when others take it, but you are not effective?" "You! As a doctor, how can you talk like this? I have spent so much money with you, but the disease has not been cured. You just let it go by saying that it is my problem. What is the reason for this?" I was shaking all over. Du Huichun raised his eyelids coldly, and said with disdain: "I have been here for more than 20 years, Du Huichun, who doesn''t praise me for a wonderful rejuvenation? You are good, and dare to slander me for prescribing medicine for you. Huichuntang does not welcome you. , Yaotong, please go out, dont bother me to see other patients!" The medicine boy next to him went to push the patient, "Go away, go away, don''t dirty the ground of our rejuvenation hall!" When the people onlookers saw this, they were very angry. Du Huichun was too self-respectful. When people questioned a few words, he told them to get rid of him, which was really defiant. The patient was also so angry that he was about to make smoke. When he was about to argue with Du Huichun, someone next to him said: "Young man, he won''t show it to you. You can find another doctor without asking him. I heard that a new store called Chengbei opened The medical hall of Ji Shitang was opened by a doctor named Yunli. His medical skills are good, and the fee for consultation is still very low. Or, where would you go to try?" "The medical skills are good, and the consultation fee is still very low, won''t it?" the patient asked incredulously. "It''s true. My second aunt had a stomachache last time. It was because she was optimistic about him that she spent a few eggs. You can also try your luck. Maybe it''s useful?" "Really? That''s great, thank you, I''ll go find him to try." The patient said, and ran to the north of the city. Seeing the patient running away, Du Huichun snorted disdainfully, "Yun Li? Why haven''t I heard of this name? Maybe it''s some kind of liar. Only a few eggs can cure the disease. He is doing charity. Is it? Who can be so stupid? There must be a problem in this. Don''t believe him!" "That''s right, we still have a guarantee from our regular medical clinic. Be careful of being deceived!" Yaotong said. - A few days later, as soon as Du Huichun was in the church, he encountered an incurable and incurable disease. This patient is a high-ranking official. He didn''t dare to offend him, so he said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Rich Lord Li, your disease is an intractable disease, I can''t cure it!" "What, don''t you claim to be a rejuvenation? Even you can''t cure it, so what should I do?" Rich Lord Li said uncomfortably. Du Huichun said: "Treasury Li, I''m sorry, I am really helpless with this disease. Would you like to find someone else to see it?" He doesn''t know how to cure, but he dare not administer chaos to the rich man Li. Once the cure goes wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility! After hearing this, the rich man Li had to walk out with a disappointed look, "Hey, is it true that God is going to kill me? Even Doctor Du can''t cure me, so why don''t I have to wait for death?" "Treasurer Li, I heard that a doctor named Yunli came to the north of the city. He has excellent medical skills and can cure any intractable diseases. Why don''t you go and try him?" Chapter 2254： To drive away Yunli "Yeah, last time there was a young man who had a stomachache. He spent a lot of money here but he couldn''t heal it. I heard that when he went to find that Yunli, he only spent two or two silver and took three sets of medicine. , That''s the real genius doctor!" "Really? There really is such a genius doctor? Great, please take me there, I will find that genius doctor to see a doctor!" The rich man Li looked excited, as if he had seen hope. Hearing these people''s words, Du Huichun''s face was dark. In the past few days, for all diseases that he couldn''t cure, the people introduced the patients to Yunli. Everyone praised Yunli''s greatness. Many of his patients went to Jishitang! There were also a few high-ranking officials who used to see him for medical treatment, but they didn''t even come. He thought it was them. Unexpectedly, one day, he heard that all these high-ranking officials went to Ji Shitang to seek medical treatment from Yun Lidi. In less than a month, his business with the surrounding medical clinics plummeted, and everyone''s business was robbed by Ji Shitang. Seeing Menkeluoque''s medical hall, he was so angry that he quickly went to the director of the nearby medical hall. He has to work with other doctors to find a way to drive away that Yunli, otherwise their medical clinic will go bankrupt if this continues. - Soon, Du Huichun joined the owners of many medical clinics and went straight to Jishitang. When they came outside Jishitang, everyone saw a lot of people queuing there. The plaque of the medical hall was shabby and old, and the decoration of the medical hall was even more miserable. It looked like a slum. Can such a place also have a genius doctor? They don''t believe it! At this time, Du Huichun saw a handsome young man in a white brocade robe sitting in the medical hall. At this moment, the little boy was smiling while taking some strange medicine and handing it to the patient. After the patients received the medicine, they were very grateful. Some bent over to show his gratitude; some gave him several copper plates; some gave him some broken silver; some even gave him a basket of eggs, or some Chickens, ducks, fish and geese are used as diagnostic gold. As a result, the little boy was not only not angry, but smiled and accepted everything. Seeing this scene, the doctors were furious and angry. Du Huichun said: "This boy, he actually receives such a low consultation fee. He is willing to treat people with a few copper plates and a few chickens and ducks. He made it clear. It is disrupting the market!" "Yes, he took such a small amount of money and took away our business, so what should we do? Wouldn''t we not be able to do it anymore?" "Not only that, I heard that she can cure the disease basically in one or two times. We treat the disease slowly and slowly. The longer it takes, the more money can be made. He is good, and the patient is cured all at once. , This is not in compliance with the rules at all!" "I heard that he still doesn''t take money from those poor people and has attracted all the patients. If this continues, we will all close the door. In my opinion, we can''t let this kind of disorderly person practice medicine here. We want to drive him away. Go, don''t let him steal our business!" Du Huichun said. A curator named Qin Dong said: "Yes, Doctor Du, we have to drive him away, what can you do to drive him away?" "I have a way. Which of you has such a seriously ill person in the clinic? Let''s buy their family members and let people bring the patients here, so that Yunli will treat the damage. This way Yunli''s reputation will definitely be improved. It''s bad, who would dare to seek him for treatment in the future?" Du Huichun said. Chapter 2255： Healed Qin Dong said: "This is a good way. I happen to have a person who is seriously ill and dying. I will go to his family immediately. Wait, and soon this Yunli''s reputation will plummet!" What medical clinics are most afraid of is putting people to death. Once a person is put to death, the doctor may go to jail, and some will be convicted of murder and will never be able to practice medicine. In short, the consequences are terrible, with this trick, Yun Li will definitely be killed. Soon, Qin Dong returned to his hospital, spent money to buy the family members of the seriously ill patient, and then asked his family members to carry the patient to the gate of Ji Shitang. When Du Huichun and others were watching, they saw that someone was carrying a patient from a distance, but Qin Dong followed behind with a panic expression on his face. In the winter, everyone saw that Qin Dong was actually wiping sweat with his sleeves. Seeing that Qin Dong''s expression was different, Du Huichun hurriedly greeted him and said, "What''s the matter, Director Qin, why are you so panicked? What happened?" Qin Dong hurried to them and whispered, "It''s not good, this patient suddenly lost his breath when he was about to arrive!" "What? Are you out of breath?" Everyone asked incredulously. "Really, his family said that he was out of breath, I still don''t believe it. I just stepped forward to catch his breath, and he was really out of breath!" Qin Dong panicked. "Why are you panicking? It''s just that he''s out of breath, and it''s convenient for us to do things. Anyway, if you give enough money, we are not afraid." Du Huichun said. Qin Dong calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, I will give you enough money. His two sons must not dare to turn back. Now, let''s wait for the good show to begin!" At this moment, when Yun Ruoyue was giving a diagnosis to a commoner, there was a sudden cry from outside, "Father, you died so miserably! It was the quack doctor Ji Shitang who killed you, I Let him pay you his life!" "Guys, come and have a look, Ji Shitang put people to death, and Yunli put my father-in-law to death! My father-in-law died so miserably!" A woman threw himself on a corpse and was crying there. "What''s wrong? What happened?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard the voice, she quickly stood up and walked outside. "I don''t know, it seems someone died outside!" Granny Li said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue walked out quickly, and as soon as she walked out, she saw several people rushing in front of a corpse, crying there. She was startled and hurriedly walked over and said, "What''s the matter? Why is he dead? Let me see!" As she said, she was about to walk towards the corpse, but a young man stopped her in a hurry. The man said in grief, "Yun Li, my father was treating your illness before, but after he took your medicine, this morning When I woke up, I lost my breath. You killed my dad, you paid my dad back, and paid my dad back!" "Your father? What disease is he and how did he die?" Yun Ruoyue said. "He''s a heart disease, you cured him, you prescribed the medicine for him, and you cured him to death, are you embarrassed to ask me?" the man said angrily. After listening to Yun Ruoyue, she hurried to look at the face of the deceased, and found that the face of the deceased was strange, and she had no impression at all. She immediately understood what was going on! She immediately said coldly: "Heart disease? I did treat a few cases of heart disease recently, but there is no such old man! The patient I have treated I know very well that I don''t even know the deceased, he didn''t treat it here! , Who hired you to make trouble?" Chapter 2256： Smashed her hospital "Okay, you, the people who died are still unwilling to admit it. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t leave!" said the deceased''s eldest son. "Guys, Ji Shitang doctor died! Yunli Caosuan''s life, he is a liar! He is not good at medical skills, he is a quack doctor, he put my father-in-law to death, he doesn''t want to be responsible!" The eldest daughter-in-law said. "Guys, don''t believe him. He killed my father and refused to admit that we are going to smash his hospital!" said the deceased''s youngest son. As soon as the two brothers finished speaking, they rushed to the hospital, lifted their chairs and smashed them inside. When Granny Li saw this, she said angrily: "Stop it, Ali is not a liar, not a quack, she cured my illness, you are here to make trouble!" Aunt Lan also said angrily: "Hurry up, your father is dead, you report to the official, let the government judge. You don''t come to our medical hall, this is the law of the king of heaven!" Seeing these people smashing her own shop, Yun Ruoyue was angry, but ignored them. She squatted down and hurried to examine the dead man''s body. She needs to know the cause of this person''s illness and death, so that she can clean up her grievances. As a result, she touched the body of the deceased and found that the body was still hot, as if it hadn''t been long since he died! She was startled, this person was suffering from heart disease, and the body was still hot. A situation like this should be a cardiac arrest. The doctors will give him CPR and give him first aid to see if he can be rescued! Thinking of this, she began to untie the deceased''s clothes. She wanted to untie the deceased''s personal clothes so that she could give the deceased''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "What''s the matter? Why did Yun Li untie the deceased''s clothes? What is he going to do?" "I don''t know, I thought he had good medical skills, but I didn''t expect that he would actually put people to death. It seems that we still don''t want to treat him here. What if he also puts us to death?" "Yes, maybe he is a quack, a liar!" At this time, the people who didn''t know the truth were all questioning Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue ignored them, but calmly unbuckled the belt of the deceased, and then lifted the clothes of the deceased, revealing his chest. Seeing her move, the crowd was in an uproar again. "What the **** is he going to do? They are all dead, and he has to lift their clothes. This is an insult to the deceased and disrespect to the deceased!" "That is, the deceased is too pitiful, and he will be insulted even after he dies!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t care about them. As soon as she unbuttoned the patient''s clothes, she put her hands on his chest and began to perform chest compressions on him. At this time, the eldest son of the deceased finished smashing the hospital, leaped out of it, and said angrily: "Quack doctor, what are you going to do to my father? Everyone else is dead, and you insulted his body. You are almost lost. God, destroy humanity!" Seeing this, Du Huichun stepped forward with a smug look and commented: "Brother Qin, you see this man is really a quack. He has put him to death and insults his corpse. This kind of man is really unworthy to be a doctor. What a shame of our doctor!" Qin Dong glanced at the deceaseds eldest son, and said triumphantly: Brother Du, if someone like him dares to open a medical clinic? He is simply a scum among our doctors. We should unite and send him to the government. Sue him for a murder!" Chapter 2257： Saved "Yes, he would dare to kill his life like this!" Du Huichun showed a tricky smile on his face. At this time, Aunt Lan and Granny Li rushed out with anxious expressions. They heard everyone''s words and immediately pleaded with everyone: "My fellow villagers, you must believe that A Li, he is not a quack, he is a good man. He is the one who treats him. Good for our disease, and if we dont receive our consultation fee, we cant wrong the good guys!" "Yeah, Yun Li said that he had never seen this deceased at all. I have been helping here these few days, and I have never seen this deceased. This person must have died elsewhere and was brought to frame Yun Li. Yes, please believe in Yunli!" As soon as the two of them finished talking, someone who couldnt see it stood up and said, Yes, I also believe in Yun Li. He cured my illness for free. He is kind-hearted and has superb medical skills, and he doesnt accept us poor people. We cant make good people feel chilly for the consultation fee!" "I also believe in Yun Li. He cured my grandson''s disease. I don''t believe that he will heal people. It must be a conspiracy. These people must have deliberately corrupted him." "Maybe they think Yunli''s business is good, and they are jealous of Yunli, so they come to make trouble." "Yun Li''s consultation fee is very low. It will definitely cut off other people''s financial resources and touch their interests. Then they will come to rectify her!" Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was very moved, but she didn''t have time to care about them. She was still swiftly applying chest compressions to the deceased, and blowing into the deceased''s mouth from time to time to help the deceased breathe. When Qin Dong saw this, he suddenly said, "Brother Du, we can''t let this kind of person continue to insult the corpse of the deceased. Come here, get this Yunli up quickly and send him to the government!" "Yes." Just when the two thugs were about to come forward to catch Yun Ruoyue, suddenly, the deceased coughed violently. "Cough..." The deceased slowly opened his eyes while coughing. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was delighted, "Great, he is awake, he is not dead!" "Really? My father didn''t die, how could he not die? When he was about to get here just now, he was already dead, how could he not die?" the deceased eldest son said. "Yeah, I just touched his snort just now, he is obviously out of breath, how can he still live?" the youngest son of the deceased also asked. Upon hearing the words of these two people, Yun Ruoyue suddenly pointed at them and said angrily: "Oh, folks, have you heard? It turns out that their father was not angry just now. They said that his father was very angry early in the morning. They are dead. Their words are inconsistent and they must have problems!" Granny Li said: "That''s right, people who died obviously, they said they died early. Maybe they wanted to come to our medical clinic when his father was seriously ill, but they brought people here and found that their father was dead. Yes. They tried their best to kill Ali''s doctor, but they didn''t expect Ali''s good medical skills to save their father back!" At this time, the old man coughed more and more severely. As he coughed, he hugged his chest and said: "It hurts, my chest is tight, my heart hurts, I''m so uncomfortable!" Yun Ruoyue quickly observed the old man and found that there were many wrinkles on his earlobes. She immediately asked: "Old man, do you often feel chest tightness, tinnitus, toothache, headache and dizziness, and often faint?" "You, how did you know?" the old man asked incredulously, the doctor actually knew his symptoms. Chapter 2258： Slap on the spot! "I know what kind of illness you are. You are coronary heart disease. Your heart is not good at all. It must have been a strong bump when they carried you on the road just now, which caused your cardiac arrest. , Showing symptoms of suspended animation. I just performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on you to get your heart rhythm back to normal and rescued you, but you are still uncomfortable now, that is your angina pectoris." "Guan, coronary heart disease?" the old man asked with a puzzled expression. "Yes, one of the manifestations of coronary heart disease is angina pectoris." Yun Ruoyue said here, she helped the old man to sit up and took out a bottle of quick-acting heart-relief pills from the cloth bag. Then, she opened the lid, poured out ten pills of the medicine in it, and handed it to the old man, "Old man, this is a quick-acting heart-relief pill, it can relieve your angina, you should put them under your tongue quickly to contain them. See if your pain can be relieved." "Father, he is a quack doctor, don''t listen to him, don''t eat!" The old man''s eldest son said immediately. "Nizi, you shut up! I believe this little boy, if he hadn''t rescued me, I would have gone to see King Yan!" After the old man finished speaking, without thinking, he handed Yun Ruoyue to him. The medicine is under the tongue. In a short while, the old man will dissolve the medicine. At this time, he found that his heart slowly stopped pain, and he was surprised: "Master Yun, my heart does not hurt anymore. Your medicine is really effective. Thank you!" Yun Ruoyue said: "This is a quick-acting heart-relief pill, which is designed to treat your disease. Old man, I will give you this bottle of medicine. If you have an angina pectoris, you can take ten capsules as before, so that your angina pectoris will be relieved quickly." "Thank you, Mr. Yun." The old man took the medicine and stood tremblingly. Then, he suddenly walked towards Qin Dong, widened his eyes, and said bitterly: "Qin Dong, I have been seeing you for a sickness before, so you actually spent money to buy my son and let them use me to frame Young Master Yun. You think I am I didn''t hear it at the time, so I did whatever I wanted. I didn''t know that although I fainted, I knew everything!" As he said, he suddenly walked to his two sons, slapped them on the heads, and said: "You two rebellious sons, you actually took money from Qin Dong and did bad things for him, trying to slander Mr. Yun, and even smash the clouds. The sons medical clinic, I dont have a son like you!" Seeing that his father was rescued by Yun Li, the two sons were very regretful. This Yunli was so good that he saved their father regardless of previous complaints. They even wronged him, smashed his shop, and their faces turned red. They hurriedly said: "Father... I''m sorry, we thought you were not saved, so we did that. We thought, anyway, you are going to die, so it''s better to listen to Doctor Qin and use you for some silver to improve everyone''s lives!" "Yeah, dad, it''s not our business. Doctor Qin instigated us. He said that Ji Shitangs business was too good. He robbed them of their business, so he joined forces with Huichuntang and other major medical centers to design and drive away. Yunli, let Yunli go to court!" "What? This is really a conspiracy against me! Folks, have you heard? I was wronged and framed!" Yun Ruoyue said arrogantly. When the villagers heard this, they all stared angrily at Qin Dong and Du Huichun. "Okay! I said how good it is. These doctors have all come here. It turns out that this matter was planned by them. They just wanted to kill Yunli!" Chapter 2259： More famous "Yun Li is our lifesaver. If it weren''t for him, where would we be able to get sick? These people dare to frame him, come, arrest them and see the officials!" "Yes, they dare to bully our genius doctor, we will kill them!" As the people said, they rushed to Qin Dong and them. Du Huichun saw it and hurriedly said, "This matter has nothing to do with me. These people are all Qin Dong looking for. If you blame him, don''t blame us! Let''s go! !" As they said, they were so scared that they hugged their heads and ran away quickly. Then Qin Dong wanted to escape. Someone grabbed him by the collar. After everyone slapped him fat on the face, someone said, "This Qin Dong is the culprit. He almost caused us to lose the genius doctor. Come, let us together. Twist him to the government, let the official govern him!" "Yes, he instructed people to smash Ji Shitang like this, and he has to pay Young Master Yun money!" When the people finished speaking, they sent Qin Dong away in anger. The old man and his son and daughter-in-law were also taken away. Everyone asked them to testify against Qin Dong, and the old man also willingly testified that he did not want his savior to be wronged. Now, even if Qin Dong didn''t go to jail, he would lose his medical qualifications forever. Seeing Qin Dong''s end, Yun Ruoyue felt very relieved. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to save this old man, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. This should make good people get rewarded. Because of this incident, Yun Ruoyue''s reputation is even greater. Everyone says that she is exquisite in medical skills and can bring back to life, it is Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. Du Huichun wanted to frame her, but by mistake, her reputation grew, and Du Huichun was blown up. - This day was when Yun Ruoyue closed the door to rest. After seeing the patient for so many days, she felt a little tired, so she closed the door and took Granny Li to go shopping. Granny Li kindly took her in, and she wanted to buy something for Granny Li. Soon, the two came to the door of a jewelry shop. Once at the door of the shop, Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother-in-law, at your age, gold bracelets look great, or should I buy you a gold bracelet?" Granny Li saw the glittering jewellery shop and waved her hands in fright, "Don''t stop Ali, don''t spend too much money!" In her life, it is enough to be able to eat and wear warmth, so she doesn''t dare to expect any gold bracelets. Fortunately, she took Yun Li in. Yun Li made money by opening a medical clinic, and the two can live a good life. As for these extraneous things, she never thought about it. Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother-in-law, why is it costly to buy things for you? We have made money now, and it''s okay to spend a little. I don''t think you have any jewelry on your body. Go, let me take you in and take a look!" "Then, that''s all right, then let''s just take a look." Granny Li smiled cheerfully. As soon as the two walked to the shop, the shop owner greeted him, "What do you want to see? We have gold and silver jewelry here." "Are there any gold bracelets suitable for elderly people?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, two, please come with me." After saying that, the boss led them to the counter next to him, "Two, you see, these are all gold bracelets, with all kinds of styles and tricks. Take your pick!" "Wow, these gold bracelets are so beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but whispered when she saw the rows of gold bracelets on the cabinet. She glanced at it and saw the words "Fu Lu Shou" engraved on a gold bracelet, and she picked up the bracelet, "Mother-in-law, look at this bracelet, it''s so beautiful and golden. It''s still engraved on it. There are the three words "Fu, Lu and Shou", which means auspiciousness. They are right for you. Do you like it?" Chapter 2260： Meet again Granny Li said: "I like it but I like it. It''s not cheap just by looking at it. Forget it, A Li, let''s not do it!" As Granny Li said, she was about to leave Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that she really liked it, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Mother-in-law, you like it, then we will buy this one. Boss, how much is this gold bracelet?" The boss said with three fingers: "Guguan, Chenghui three hundred taels of silver." "What? Three hundred taels of silver? This is too expensive, Ali, let''s change to a cheaper one!" Granny Li said painfully. "No, mother-in-law, gold is valuable in troubled times. You can buy it to keep its value, and you can **** it when you are short of money. Boss, we need this bracelet, and you can wrap it for us!" Yun Ruoyue said. As Yun Ruoyue said, she handed the gold bracelet to the boss, and suddenly a small white hand stretched out and snatched the bracelet from her hand. "Wow, dull, look at this gold bracelet so beautiful, with the words "Fu Lu Shou" engraved on it. My mother likes this kind of bracelet the most, I want to buy it for her!" Yun Ruoyue looked back and saw that the unruly princess she met last time was holding the golden bracelet in her hand to admire. Next to her, the one named Feng Jin was holding a sword and wearing a mask, standing there like a **** of the door. As soon as she saw him, a raging anger ignited in her eyes, and she hadn''t forgotten the last time this disciple was frivolous about her in the hot spring pool! Thinking of that incident, her eyes were full of killing intent, and she couldn''t wait to kill him with her eyes! Seeing the unfriendly look in the young man''s eyes in front of him, Chu Xuanchen was startled. He remembered that he had not offended him? He saved the little boy last time, why did the little boy look so fierce in his eyes, as if he was about to eat him! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that the bracelet had been robbed by the stubborn princess, and said angrily: "Sorry, I took a fancy to this bracelet first, please return it to me!" Feng Qin heard the voice and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue. When she saw it, she said in amazement: "You, aren''t you the little white face who wanted to touch a fool last time?" Seeing her scolding herself as a little white face, Yun Ruoyue also pretended to exclaim: "Ah! Aren''t you the savage and willful wild princess last time?" "You, you little white face, how dare you call me a wild princess? Are you brave enough to eat a bear heart and a leopard?" Feng Qin was so angry with his hands on his waist. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows disdainfully, and said arrogantly: "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone. You call me a little white face first, don''t blame me for calling you! This bracelet is my first fancy, please come back!" "You fancy it first? Have you paid?" Feng Qin raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "Although I didn''t pay, but I''ve talked to the boss, I was about to pay, and I was snatched away by you!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "So you didn''t pay! If you didn''t pay, this bracelet is not yours. Whoever paid, it belongs to him, boss, right?" Feng Qin said with disdain. When the boss heard that the girl in front of him was a princess, he had no choice but to say without conscience: "Yes, what the princess said is that this guest officer just took a fancy, he hasn''t paid yet, and it''s not his now!" "Boss, how can you talk like this? We came first. You always have to talk about first come first, right?" Yun Ruoyue frowned. Granny Li saw that the other party was a powerful princess, and hurriedly persuaded Yun Ruoyue, "Forget A Li, she is a princess, we can''t afford to offend it. Let''s not let it go, let''s let her, and we can buy it elsewhere!" Chapter 2261： Step on him and hit him "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter with the princess? The princess can do as she pleases, can be so overbearing, and can **** what people like?" Yun Ruoyue refused. Seeing that Yunli didn''t put Fengqin in his eyes at all, Chu Xuanchen''s mouth twitched slightly. It was the first time he saw someone who didn''t buy Fengqin. This Yunli was quite individual. Feng Qin saw that Yun Ruoyue didn''t give her face, and said, "Hey, Xiao Bailian, you are a big man, why are you buying a woman''s bracelet? Are you sick?" "You are sick, so men can''t buy it? I bought it for my mother-in-law, why, no?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, without giving in. As a modern person, she is accustomed to the idea that everyone is equal, and she really didn''t put this princess in her eyes. Besides, Fengqin is a princess, and she is also a princess! She is not afraid of her! Feng Qin raised his eyebrows, "Boss, since he didn''t pay, then this bracelet is not his. You are very lucky, your bracelet was taken by this princess, and my father is the main one! Dumb, pay!" Chu Xuanchen shook his head helplessly, and when he was about to reach out to touch the bank note, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stepped forward, stepped on his foot suddenly, and stared at him bitterly, "Dog leg!" Then, Yun Ruoyue grabbed the bracelet in Fengqin''s hand, took the lead in taking out a stack of silver bills from her pocket, quickly drew three of them and slapped them on the table, and said angrily: "Boss, this was just now. The princess herself said, who paid the money, who owns this bracelet. Now I paid the money first, is it mine?" "This...this seems to be." The boss was embarrassed. He did not dare to offend the princess, nor did he want to offend the guest against his conscience. "It''s mine. I''ve already paid. Don''t regret it. Mother, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said, pulling Granny Li and walking outside. When she passed by Chu Xuanchen, she also deliberately slammed into Chu Xuanchen violently. "You..." Chu Xuanchen was stepped on by her first, and now she was deliberately slammed by her. His brows were tightly frowned, and there was a anger in his eyes. When Feng Qin saw Yun Ruoyue daring to hit her, he shouted angrily: "Daughter, this kid dared to hit you, quickly catch him for this princess! My Lord teaches him severely!" Chu Xuanchen reflexively stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder. His strength was so great that Yun Ruoyue exclaimed in pain, "Doug leg, what are you doing with me? You let me go!" "Why did you hit me just now?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "What happened when I hit you? I hit a dogleg like you!" At this point, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "I warn you, let me go! Otherwise I''m not polite to you!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "I want to see, how can you be rude to me!" This little man is not his opponent at all, if not for his mercy, this man would have died long ago! When Yun Ruoyue thought of what happened in the hot spring, she gritted her teeth and stared at Chu Xuanchen, "You don''t let it go, are you?" As she said, she suddenly jumped up and slammed into the man''s jaw, causing the man to grunt, "What are you doing?" While groaning, he had to let go. Seeing him let go, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly picked up Granny Li and left, "Mother-in-law, let''s not be familiar with these inconsistent people, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue returned Feng Qin''s words to her before. After that, she pulled up Granny Li and ran out quickly. Chapter 2262： Hate to be a disciple Feng Qin was furious when he saw this, "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? You obviously know martial arts, why didn''t you fight back just now and let him bully you?" Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "Because he was not wrong about this matter, this bracelet was originally his first fancy." "He is not wrong? Do you mean that this princess is wrong? If he makes a mistake, he should let this princess not fight with this princess!" Feng Qin said angrily. Chu Xuanchen rubbed his painful chin, ignoring Fengqin. He looked at the background of Yun Ruoyue''s departure, and fell into thinking. He hadn''t offended this man. Why was this man so hostile to him? - After Yun Ruoyue and Granny Li left, as soon as she got to a safe place, she patted her chest in shock, "Mother-in-law, I was scared to death just now! That man knows martial arts, but fortunately he didn''t do anything to me, otherwise I would be miserable. ." "Ali, you know he knows martial arts, so you shouldn''t provoke him. Next time you see them, you have to stay away and be careful to get revenge by them." Granny Li worried. Yun Ruoyue said: "Who told him to bully me last time, like this kind of apprentice, I hit him lightly. I have a chance, I want to kill him!" This disciple not only bullied her in the hot spring pool, but also followed the princess every day, like a dog leg, she looked down on him. But this person''s voice is very similar to Chu Xuanchen, which really insulted Chu Xuanchen! Compared with this kind of man, her husband didn''t know how many times it was better. Thinking of this, her face became melancholy, and she missed Chu Xuanchen again. "Okay, Ali, it was a false alarm just now, but luckily it all passed. Didn''t you say that you want to buy medicinal materials in the morning? Well, you go to the drugstore to buy medicinal materials first, and I will go to the market to see if there are any pigeons. I want I''ll stew pigeon soup for you to replenish your body." Granny Li said kindly. "Thank you mother-in-law, go ahead, and you can buy it later, and you will come to the drugstore to find me again." Yun Ruoyue smiled. - After separating from Granny Li, Yun Ruoyue walked towards the medicinal material shop alone. Just now hearing Feng Jin''s familiar voice, she crazily thought of Chu Xuanchen again. But she knew that Feng Jin was not Chu Xuanchen, and apart from their similar voices, they were nothing like each other. She couldn''t connect the two together. She hadn''t found Chu Xuanchen for so long, she was worried about him every day, and she didn''t know if he was awakened. When she thought of this, her mood was very low, and her eyes instantly turned deep red. As she was walking, she suddenly heard a woman crying for help in the alley ahead, "Help, help!" "Hehehe, little lady, there is no one around here, and it''s useless to call for help. You obediently follow our brother, otherwise you will feel better!" "No, let go of me, help, who will help me!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that a gangster was pressing a woman, trying to do something wrong with her, and there were several gangsters watching the battle with a grinning grin next to her. She was in a bad mood, seeing this scene, she was even more angry and angry! "Stop it! In broad daylight, you dare to bully the good women, go and die!" Yun Ruoyue said, already picking up a brick and slamming it on the head of the bully. "Ah!" As soon as the bastard''s head was hit, he let out a scream of pain, and he touched his head, and he actually took out the blood from his hand. Seeing the blood in his hand, he gritted his teeth and stared at Yun Ruoyue, "Good boy, you dare to smash Lao Tzu, you are tired of life! Brothers, get on me, kill him!" Chapter 2263： Didnt want you to save Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately picked up a stick on the ground and tremblingly pointed at everyone, "Don''t come here, otherwise, I will fight you!" "Hahaha, big brother, did you hear that? This little white face is going to fight with us. Look at his fragile look, I can pinch him to death with one finger!" "At the first sight, he doesn''t know how to martial arts. A weak chicken dares to fight injustice. Doesn''t he know how to write dead words?" "Big brother, look at this little white face with red lips and white teeth, fine skin and tender flesh, like a girl. Or, let''s take him home captive and taste the taste of this man?" "Yes, such a white and delicate little man must taste something different!" Yun Ruoyue scolded with anger when she heard these words, "You big perverts, stinky rascals, dare you!" "Oh, this little white-faced is quite temperamental, really like a woman. Big brother, I''ll catch him now and give you a taste!" A **** finished speaking, and rushed towards Yun Ruoyue with eyes full of prey. Just when the bully was about to pounce on Yun Ruoyue, a dark figure suddenly flashed over. The man flashed over and struck the bully like lightning. As soon as the sword in his hand was unsheathed, he carried an unstoppable sword energy, and a sword light flew over sharply, cutting off the bully''s five fingers instantly! "Ah!" The bully suddenly screamed in pain, "Brother, help, he chopped off my finger!" The eldest brother saw that this man was so cruel, his voice was a little emboldened, "You, you dare to hurt my person, are you looking for death?" There was a thick snowstorm in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. He was cold and murderous, and a few drops of blood dripped from the blade in his hand. "It is you who are looking for death!" As he said, he raised his sword "boom", and the boss screamed in fright when he saw that he was about to make a move: "Brothers, we met a master today, hurry, run!" With that said, all the gangsters fled, one by one was so frightened and embarrassed! Seeing that they were scared away, Chu Xuanchen coldly retracted his sword. He saw Yun Ruoyue stupefied there, walked over, and said coldly: "Are you scared? Even with your courage, you dare to come out to fight injustice? If I happened to pass by here and heard her cry for help, you today Dead!" Seeing the man''s eyes full of sarcasm, Yun Ruoyue blushed and said coldly: "What''s up with you? I didn''t let you save me!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Oh, martial arts is not high, and the temper is not small. For a weak Liu Fufeng like you, who is vulnerable, don''t go to the streets casually in the future, so as not to waste manpower to save you every time. " "You, do you know martial arts so great? I didn''t ask you to save me, so please let me go!" Yun Ruoyue said, stepping forward, and said to the disheveled woman, "Girl, are you okay?" The girl saw that the bully was scared away, so she said: "I''m fine, two princes. Fortunately, you came in time. Thank you for your help." Yun Ruoyue scratched her head embarrassedly, "Uh, I didn''t do much, he saved you, so you can thank him." "No, I just happened to pass by, and it''s easy. Girl, it''s getting late, go home quickly!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Thank you both, then I''ll go first!" The girl finished speaking and quickly left. Seeing that girl left, Yun Ruoyue also said: "Thank you for giving me a little bit, I have to go too!" "Hey, wait a minute!" Chu Xuanchen coldly raised his sword and stopped Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 2264： Want her to say thank you "What do you want to do? Do you still hate that I hit you just now and want to make trouble for me?" Yun Ruoyue swallowed. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Did I save you, you want to leave without even saying thank you?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect this person to stop her and want to thank you, instead of making trouble for her, she breathed a sigh of relief instantly. She raised her eyebrows and gritted her teeth: "Thanks, thanks, you, all right?" With that, she raised her head arrogantly and quickly walked away. Chu Xuanchen stared at her back, coldly curling his lips, he had never seen such a person who didn''t know what was good or bad! He saved this person. This person still doesn''t appreciate him, and shows a look of hatred towards him. Is it possible that he owes him? - Huichuntang On this day, as soon as Du Huichun came to the hospital for a consultation, a family member carried a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes and walked in. As soon as he saw the man, Du Huichun hurriedly greeted him flatteringly, "Master Wang, what''s the matter with you?" When Master Wang saw Du Huichun, he first moaned in pain, and then angrily said: "Doctor Du, you are ashamed to ask me what''s wrong, look at my knees, how did you treat them?" Mrs. Wang walked in and said angrily: "Doctor Du, my master listened to you before and has been applying your herbal medicine to his knees. But recently, his knees have become more and more serious, and there are still a few small holes in this knee. It looks like a human head and scares people to death. What is going on?" "Head? Gosh, is it possible that Master Wang has a head sore? Quickly, let me show Master Wang." Du Huichun said, and quickly went to check Master Wang''s knee. As soon as Master Wangs trouser legs were lifted, Du Huichun saw that there were a few small holes in Master Wangs knees that were bleeding with pus. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Obviously it''s just redness and swelling. How come it didn''t take long for adults to develop head ulcers?" "What kind of head sore?" Mrs. Wang asked in doubt. "Head sores grow on the knees, first they are red and swollen and purulent. Two small holes will slowly rot from the upper part of the knee, and a large mouth will rot out below. They look like eyes, nose and mouth, so they are called head sores. This sore is very dangerous. Generally speaking, people who have this sore will suffer alive!" Du Huichun said in fear. How could he be so unlucky that he ran into a patient with head ulcers! "What? Will you be alive and alive? Dr. Du, my master has been seeing a disease with you before. Last time, you told him that his knee was just a normal sore, not serious, as long as he applied yours every day. Herbs will be fine. As a result, after we applied it for a few days, my masters knees became like this. I dont care, it is your responsibility. You must cure my master and give me a healthy master, otherwise Our Wang family will never let you go!" Madam Wang said angrily. "This, I don''t know how to cure head sores. Not only me, but many doctors can''t cure it. It can be said that this is an incurable disease, and no one in the world can cure it. Madam Wang, you, you still take Master Wang back. , Give him a good recuperation, listen, let his fate!" Du Huichun said anxiously. "What? Resignation? You mean, my master will go home and wait to die?" Madam Wang said, her eyes were splitting, "Du Huichun, this madam warns you, you hurry up and treat my master, if you are If he can''t be cured, I want your whole family to pay for him!" [The author has something to say] Today''s chapter six is ??really not easy, please give more praise to encourage Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi will have the motivation to update more. Chapter 2265： Head sores Du Huichun was shocked by these words. He knew that the Wang family was rich and powerful. The sons of Lord Wang were not only officials in the yamen, but he also knew many people in the Tao. Can''t offend the Wang family! He said: "Mrs. Wang, sorry, I really only thought it was an ordinary red sore, so I prescribed herbal medicine to Master Wang. If I knew he would develop adult head sores, I would definitely not dare to treat him. . His illness is rare and weird, please forgive Du for being really helpless." "I don''t care, Du Huichun, my master was dragged like this by you. I don''t care what method you use, you must cure my master. Otherwise, you will wait to collect the body for your whole family!" Madam Wang shouted. Du Huichun shook his body in fright, and said hurriedly: "Please calm down my anger, I will go find a way, I will go and invite other doctors to come and let them consult Master Wang." Soon, Du Huichun invited all the famous doctors in Yongcheng to Huichun Hall. When the doctors saw the poisonous sore on Master Wang''s leg, their complexion changed drastically. "Doctor Du, Master Wang is terminally ill! As the saying goes, the sore is afraid of being famous, and the disease is afraid of being unnamed. As long as the person who has this head sore, he will definitely die. In my opinion, the life span of Master Wang is no more than three months. A month later, he will be killed alive and alive, it''s really miserable!" "I don''t know how to treat this kind of peculiar disease, such a patient, our medical clinic dare not accept it!" "I can''t do anything about this disease, Doctor Du, why don''t you see another doctor?" "What? You can''t help it, so what should my master do? He can only be killed alive?" Madam Wang was desperate when she heard these words, and she immediately got up. Du Huichun was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He paced constantly, fearing and saying: "Doctors, there is nothing you can do. What should I do? How can I explain to Mrs. Wang! Hey!" Having said that, he sighed heavily. Suddenly, a doctor said, "Hey, Doctor Du, isn''t there a genius doctor named Yunli who came to the north of the city recently? I heard that he has good medical skills and can treat many intractable diseases. Otherwise, you can ask him to come to Master Wang. Look, maybe he can cure it!" "You mean the liar who disturbed our market?" Du Huichun said. "I heard that he cured a lot of strange diseases, unlike liars. Anyway, we don''t know how to do it. Why don''t you ask him to come over and let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. Let''s try?" The doctor said again. Du Huichun said: "But I have a contradiction with him, I ask him, in case he doesn''t buy it! Moreover, there is no one in the classics to cure this disease, I don''t believe he can be cured by a little boy!" Although he saw that Yunli rescued the old man in public last time, he knew that Yunli had some real skills, but he never believed that Yunli could cure the intractable disease like head sores! When Mrs. Wang heard this, she coldly squinted to Du Huichun: "Du Huichun, I dont care if he can cure it or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope I will try! Besides, he can cure so many strange diseases, he must have some real ability. He may also be able to cure my masters disease. Dont be scornful and despise him. You should go and invite him to my lady!" When Mrs. Wang spoke, Du Huichun hurriedly changed her face, nodded and said, "Yes, yes, come here, don''t hesitate to go to Jishitang and invite the doctor named Yunli." "Yes, sir." Immediately someone went to invite. Chapter 2266： Beg her Soon, the man came back. "Master, I went to Jishitang as you ordered, but Doctor Yun said he was very busy and didn''t have time to come." The servant said cautiously. "What? Very busy? Is there anything more important than my master''s illness? Is it because you didn''t report my master''s name, so people won''t come?" Madam Wang said angrily. A doctor next to him said, "Madam, calm down. Could it be that Doctor Du had offended Yun Li before, and Yun Li refused to come?" Madam Wang looked at Du Huichun angrily, "Okay, Du Huichun, it turns out that you have offended others. Now, regardless of whether you lift the sedan chair with eight or what method you use, you must immediately invite Yunli to me. Otherwise, this lady will never let you go!" "Yes, yes, I know! Madam please wait a moment, I''ll go please!" Du Huichun said, preparing to set off with a bitter face. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, he walked towards the Yaotong outside and said, "Yaotong, get me a sedan chair, I''m going to Jishitang!" The Yaotong said excitedly: "Master, great, are you going to Jishitang to teach that Yunli?" "Lesson Yunli?" Du Huichun stared. Yaotong said: "Yes, master, this Yunli robbed our business and also caused Director Qin to be imprisoned and lose his medical qualifications forever. The master must hate him to death." Speaking of this, Yaotong was full of excitement. He said, "Master, I have thought of a good way. This Yunli''s medical clinic is opened in such a place. He must have not been approved by the government, or let''s report him. License management. Last time we couldn''t kill him, this time we must kill him!" "Idiot, I killed you!" Du Huichun said, slapped Yaotong on the head and said angrily, "I warn you, not only can you not report him now, but you must treat him as a guest. Go ahead and prepare the sedan chair. I will use eight to lift the sedan chair to invite Yunli and ask him to come and treat Master Wang!" "Ah..." The Yaotong held his head with a look of shock. He never expected that things would turn out to be like this. He hurriedly said, "Yes, sir, I''ll go right away!" "Hurry up, if something goes wrong in this matter, I will take you to ask." Du Huichun said. - Soon, Du Huichun rushed to Ji Shitang. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was still in the hospital. When she was prescribing medicine for a patient, a begging sound suddenly came from outside, "Master Yun, you can do it well, you can help me see Master Wang. ?" As soon as she looked up, she saw a middle-aged man rushing in. She was startled, isn''t this the doctor who framed her with Qin Dong last time? Later, she heard someone say that this person is Du Huichun! As soon as she saw him, her face instantly became cold, "Didn''t I tell your servants just now that I am very busy and have no time? Why are you here again?" When Du Huichun saw Yun Ruoyue at this time, he didn''t dare to be arrogant, he didn''t dare to despise, and he didn''t dare to offend. He looked at Yun Ruoyue pitifully, and said regretfully: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun, Qin Dong was a misunderstanding before, and we blamed you. I am now experiencing an incurable disease. The other party has a head sore. I''m dying. I know you are a genius doctor. Can you do well and help me see the patient and see if you can save him?" Head sores? Yun Ruoyue knew what the disease was and how to treat it. Chapter 2267： Look down on her But she didn''t show it on her face, she said indifferently: "Sorry, I still have a lot of patients to see here, I don''t have time to help you." When Du Huichun heard it, he almost knelt down to Yun Ruoyue, "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, it was our little belly chicken intestines last time, and we were sorry for you. I know it''s wrong, can you take some time to look at it for Master Wang? Mrs. Wang said, if I can''t cure Mr. Wang''s disease, she, she will not let my whole family go." Du Huichun thought to himself, whether this Yunli will be cured or not, as long as he can invite people over, Mrs. Wang will certainly calm down. In case it is not cured, Yunli''s face can be hit on the spot to prove that he is not a genius doctor at all. If it is cured, his big problem will be solved, and he can also show his favor to Yunli, and he will not lose. When the people nearby heard this, they hated Du Huichun and felt helpless. "Really, I sent someone to frame them, but now I am begging them with a cheeky. If it were me, I would be embarrassed to come again!" "That''s right, he can''t heal Master Wang, he is the one who suffers, what''s the matter with Doctor Guan Yun?" "Doctor Yun, leave him alone, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy!" Hearing everyone''s words, Du Huichun''s face looked very regretful, "Master Yun, I know I was wrong! Please do it well, please help me to see it. I, I kneel down for you !" "Forget it!" Just when Du Huichun was about to kneel, Yun Ruoyue stood up coldly, "Kneeling is not necessary, I can go see it for you, but I can cure it if I don''t pack a ticket!" "Really? You agreed? That''s great, thank you Young Master Yun!" Du Huichun said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue looked at Du Huichun, who was flattering to the market, and said coldly, "Also, I didn''t agree with you because of your face. I looked at that patient. When I get the medicine box, you will be ahead. Lead the way!" "Yes, Master Yun, thank you for your hard work!" Du Huichun pleased. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s generous consent, the people suddenly gave her a thumbs up. "Unexpectedly, Doctor Yun would agree, he is such a good person!" "Nadu Huichun bullied her like that last time, he replied with virtue, and he has great love." "Doctor Yun is a benevolent doctor, and he really has medical ethics. This is really a high-profile move. I will admire him." After taking the medicine box, Yun Ruoyue said to everyone: "Everyone, I will go with Doctor Du first. I will bother you to wait a long time!" "Doctor Yun, go, it''s okay, we''ll wait for you." After the people said, some clapped her to see her off. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue was invited to Huichun Hall by Du Huichun. When they saw her and Du Huichun walking in, the doctors looked at her. "Oh, this is the magical doctor Yunli? How short and small, he looks like a young man who is just a fledgling young man, can he heal?" "Sure enough, he is a hairy boy, so young, I doubt his level." As soon as Du Huichun led Yun Ruoyue in, he hurriedly introduced to everyone, "Everyone, this is Doctor Yun Liyun. Madam Wang, I have invited Doctor Yun here, and he promised to show it to Master Wang. " "Doctor Yun?" As soon as Mrs. Wang walked over, she took a close look at Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was born with beautiful eyes, she was different from these big elders, and she felt a good impression in her heart, "Doctor Yun, you came just right, and Doctor Du said that my master had a head ulcer. I heard that you are a genius doctor, and I implore you to give it to my family. Master, take a look. As long as you can cure my masters disease, you can pay as much as you want!" Chapter 2268： Laugh at Yueer "Needless to say about the consultation fee in advance, Madam wait a moment, let me show Master Wang first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurried to Master Wang and looked at his knee. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t mention the consultation fee, unlike other doctors who opened up and closed their mouths, it was money, and Madam Wang had a deeper affection for her. When she saw Master Wang''s knee, Yun Ruoyue''s heart was startled. Master Wang''s knee was swollen high and big, with several holes in it, and yellowish-brown pus and blood flowed out of the holes, which looked like a human head. Seeing Yun Ruoyue startled, Du Huichun hurriedly said: "Doctor Yun, this is a head sore. You are young, I am afraid I have never seen it. Come, I will show you its introduction, which is in this book." With that said, he handed a medical book to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue didn''t need to read a medical book to know how to treat it, but seeing Du Huichun handed it over, she took it and wanted to read the introduction in the book. Unexpectedly, when she opened the book, she found that most of them were uncommon traditional characters. She had to point to a few unrecognized characters and asked Du Huichun, "Doctor Du, how do you pronounce these words and what do they mean?" As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent. Someone was drinking tea. Hearing this, he suddenly sprayed out, "No, this genius doctor doesn''t even know the word, so he is still a genius doctor?" "Then do you know Ultraman?" Yun Ruoyue asked silently. "Ultraman? What the **** is Ultraman?" the man asked in doubt. "Even Altman doesn''t know, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. The old man blushed and fell into deep thought. He has traveled around the world for many years, seeing famous mountains and rivers, and racking his brains, he can''t figure out what the **** is this Ultraman! It seems that he still needs to learn more to master more knowledge. At this time, Du Huichun quickly stepped forward and told Yun Ruoyue what those words meant. After reading the contents of the book, Yun Ruoyue said: "Master Wang''s disease is the same as the record in the book. It is indeed a head sore. This disease is indeed an intractable disease, and it is indeed impossible to treat it with the Chinese herbal medicine prescribed by Doctor Du before. ." "Cut, this is the level of a genius doctor? Yun Li, we already know what you said, can you say something useful?" a doctor surnamed Liu said impatiently. "Doctor Liu is right. Yun Li, do you have any level and can you cure it? Don''t correct these if there are any!" Yun Ruoyue swept at the crowd with a look of confidence: "This disease is indeed incurable, and most people cannot be cured! However, it does not mean that I cannot be cured by others. It is an incurable disease for others, but it is correct. For me, this is just a small problem!" These people look down on her, and she will slap them in the face! When everyone heard this, the hall burst into laughter. "Haha, no? He doesn''t even have a pulse, so he dare to speak such big words? Who gave him the courage?" "This kid dared to brag in front of us. Look at him like this, maybe his title of genius doctor is also blown!" "He is not good at medicine and dare to brag, he is simply trying to get fame and talk." "As the saying goes, there is no hair on your mouth and you can''t do things well. Master Wang, don''t believe this quack doctor, maybe he is a liar and wants to lie to you!" "Shut up!" Seeing these people mocking herself, Yun Ruoyue suddenly yelled, cold eyes floating in her eyes. "Yo? Did you hear that? He actually called us to shut up. Why is he? How old is he?" The previous doctor surnamed Liu suddenly slapped the table angrily. [The author has something to say] Happy Children''s Day to the little cuties. As I said before, the number of positive comments reached 30,000, so I updated 10,000 words on the same day. Since I have been very busy lately, I haven''t had time to add updates, so I only added them today. Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, in order to ensure the quality, I can only update the ten chapters today, not every day, because these ten chapters are all worked overtime after several nights. On Childrens Day full of innocence, I wish every reader happiness and happiness every day. I will continue the previous update from tomorrow. If there are more praise, I will try to update it as much as possible. Recommend good sister Rong Rong Ziyi''s presidential article "Meeting Doctor Wen", you can go and support it. Thank you. Chapter 2269： She can be cured Yun Ruoyue was condescending, staring at him with cold eyes, and slapped domineeringly: "I can guarantee that I can cure Mr. Wang''s disease, but you can''t. People who are incapable, it is best to talk less!" If people do not offend her, she will not offend others, and if they offend her, they will not be merciless! Now they are begging her, but she is not begging others, of course she has the confidence! Having said that, she looked at Madam Wang, "Mrs. Wang, if you believe me, I can treat Master Wang right away. But I need a quiet environment. If anyone dares to make trouble here, please ask them. go out!" "Doctor Yun, I believe in you. The first time I saw you, I felt that you were very reliable. You must not be the one waiting for fame and reputation." Madam Wang saw that Yun Ruoyue was not arrogant or impatient, but was full of self-confidence. Trust her. After she finished speaking, she glared at the doctors and said coldly, "Have you heard? Doctor Yun wants to treat my master, and none of you can talk too much. If anyone talks nonsense, get out of here!" As soon as Mrs. Wang spoke, everyone dared not hurt Yun Ruoyue again. Then Doctor Liu was still waiting to see Yun Ruoyue''s joke, of course he couldn''t be blasted away. He said coldly: "Mrs. Wang, we are famous doctors who have practiced medicine for several years. You don''t even believe us, but you believe in a brat. I feel that this brat is a liar. He must be trying to lie to you for your money. Don''t be fooled by him. In this way, if he can cure Mr. Wang''s disease within seven days, I am willing to cut off my ears and give him wine!" "Your name is Doctor Liu, right? Doctor Liu, okay, that''s what you said! If I cure Master Wang''s leg then, don''t regret it!" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Doctor Liu put his hands around his chest and snorted disdainfully, "So many people here are listening, I will regret it? If you can''t cure it within seven days, you will never be able to practice medicine again, and you will have to leave immediately and get out of Yongcheng. ,How about it?" "Okay, it''s settled, I''ll wait for your ear to drink!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly and quietly. After finishing speaking, she said to Du Huichun: "Doctor Du, can you please get all the idle people out, just leave me and Master Wang here!" "Yes, right now." Du Huichun said. With that, he waved to everyone, and everyone retreated to another room. After all the miscellaneous people had left, Yun Ruoyue continued to observe Master Wang''s knee. At this time, Master Wang already cried out in pain, "Oh, Doctor Yun, my knee hurts! Can you really heal my knee?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Don''t worry, your disease sounds scary, but as long as there is a correct method, it is not difficult to treat. Your knee has been ulcerated and suppurated. I will now use a scalpel to remove the rotten meat on your knee. , Help you draw out the pus and blood, you will be saved!" "Ah? I want to cut off my meat?" Master Wang said in fear. Yun Ruoyue soothed: "Don''t be afraid, this meat is rotten anyway. If you don''t cut it off, the rotten area will grow larger and larger, and you won''t be able to survive for a hundred days. After I cut it off for you, I will help. If you do intradermal sutures, your knees will become uneven in the future, but at least your legs and your life will be saved. If you agree, I will perform the operation for you. If you disagree, I will leave." Seeing Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, Master Wang hurriedly said: "Well, genius doctor, I''ll listen to you, don''t go, you can treat me. As long as you can heal my leg, I will cut it as you like!" Chapter 2270： Successful operation Yun Ruoyue nodded her head. That''s how people are. People who rush over won''t cherish it. They thought it was tricky. As soon as she was about to leave, the prince Wang changed his mind. This head sore is actually a deteriorating poisonous sore. It sounds terrifying, as long as it is cured with modern antibiotics and other medicines. Then, Yun Ruoyue quickly applied local anesthesia to Master Wang''s legs. After the anesthesia, she began to perform operations on him. First, she removed the carrion, and then brought out the pus and blood. During this period, Master Wang had been lying on his back nervously, but he did not feel any pain. He only felt that a knife was being slashed across his leg, but this was a million times worse than the sharp pain before! About an hour later, Yun Ruoyue wiped the sweat from her face and stood up and said: "Okay, Master Wang, I have already done the operation for you. I will give you two bottles of slings later. After you recuperate for a few days, the wound on your knee will slowly scab and you will be able to recover." Master Wang stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "Doctor Yun, is this true? Doctor Du and the others can''t cure the disease, how could you cure it so quickly?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed with wisdom, "They can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it. After you recover, you can still walk like a normal person, but the knees will be bumpy, can you accept it? " "Can it, what''s wrong with this? Do you know? This disease has tortured me for a month, and I am almost dying of pain. As long as it doesn''t make me hurt anymore, you can cut off my leg. "Master Wang said. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue could also feel how painful he was at that time. She said: "Don''t worry, when your wound scabs, you will slowly stop pain." "But I don''t have any pain anymore." Master Wang said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "You don''t feel any pain now, it''s because I gave you an anesthetic. Once the effect of the anesthetic is over, you will still feel pain, but it''s not the pain caused by the human head sore, but the pain caused by the wound. " "Okay, okay, I see, thank you Doctor Yun." Master Wang said. - After the operation was performed on Master Wang, Yun Ruoyue walked out of the room, and Madam Wang greeted him immediately, "How is it, Doctor Yun, how is my Master?" "Madam, don''t worry, I have done the operation on him, and he is temporarily unscathed. After three days, his pain will be relieved, and when the wound is scabbed, his leg will slowly recover." Yun Ruoyue said. "Really? Doctor Yun, you are so amazing. Thank you. I will go in and see my master." Mrs. Wang said and ran in happily. When Du Huichun and others saw this, they all froze there in disbelief. "No, he was cured so quickly, is he bragging?" "That''s right, even if Daluo God comes to rule, it won''t be so fast, right?" "Everyone, I just temporarily cut off Master Wang''s head sore. It will take some time for him to fully recover. But what is the effect? ??Please come back after seven days." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "Cut it off? Can this be cured by cutting it off?" Doctor Liu said. "That is, I have seen a doctor cut off someone''s sore before, which caused heavy bleeding and killed that person. Yun Li also used this method. Is he ignorant or stupid?" Chapter 2271： Its cured! "He treats life as a child''s play, everyone, no matter what, let''s see it again in seven days. At that time, I will let him get out of Yongcheng!" Doctor Liu finished speaking, brushed his sleeves coldly, and left. Others also left. Seeing that these people didn''t believe in herself, Yun Ruoyue was not angry. She would prove her strength to them. Then, she asked Mrs. Wang to take Mr. Wang home and let Mr. Wang rest at home. In the past seven days, she will often change the dressing for Master Wang and observe his condition. - Three days later, Master Wang''s wound began to scab, and now he only had pain in the wound, and it has long ceased to hurt in other places. This kind of pain was nothing compared to the previous one, and his knee no longer festered, but healed slowly. Master Wang was very happy. From these signs, it can be seen that his knees are slowly getting better. He and Mrs. Wang were very grateful to Yun Ruoyue, and they believed that her medical skills were indeed brilliant. On the seventh day, Master Wang''s wounds healed better. Although he was not healed, he was already able to walk on the ground. Now, he really believed that his incurable disease was cured. On this day, Du Huichun opened the door of the hospital, and Doctor Liu and the others came. Seeing everyone walking into the medical hall, Du Huichun hurriedly said, "Everyone came so early!" "Of course, Doctor Du, we have to witness the result of Yun Li and Doctor Liu''s bet for the first time. Of course, we have to come earlier!" someone said. Doctor Liu immediately squinted his eyes triumphantly, "Don''t think about it, I will definitely win. Master Wang suffers from an incurable disease. No one in this world can cure it, I don''t believe he Yunli can cure it!" "That''s right, Yun Li hasn''t appeared yet, he must know that he will definitely lose, so he dare not appear!" "It''s very possible that if he has a seed, he will roll up and leave. If he dares not to leave, then don''t blame us for being polite!" Doctor Liu said. Having said this, he looked at everyone again and said with complacency: "Doctors, how about it? This time I can drive everyone''s eyes away with my three-inch tongue, am I amazing?" "Of course it''s amazing, Doctor Liu, you are our great hero. Once this cloud is gone, no one can influence our business!" "Just so sure, can Doctor Liu win?" Suddenly, there was a sarcasm from the door. When everyone looked at it, they saw Yun Ruoyue standing at the door with confidence, her eyes full of coldness and arrogance. Behind her, Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang stood. At this moment, Madam Wang had already stretched out her hand to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Doctor Yun, please first!" "Please." Yun Ruoyue said, stepping into the Huichun Hall in a stride. "Master, I''ll help you." Mrs. Wang said, quickly going to help Master Wang. Master Wang waved his hand and said, "Madam, you don''t need to help me, I can walk by myself." As he said, he walked in in stride. Everyone was shocked when they saw Master Wang walking straight in. Doctor Liu hurriedly said, "Master Wang, what''s going on? You couldn''t stand up before? How can you walk?" "Doctor Yun has cured my knee, of course I can walk." Master Wang gave a cold snort and glanced at Doctor Liu disdainfully. "No, no? This head sore is terminally ill. How can Yun Li help you cure it?" Doctor Liu stammered. Master Wang lifted up his trouser legs, gently uncovered the gauze on his knees, exposing the wound inside, and said, "I really helped me heal it. Wouldn''t I be a lie?" Chapter 2272： Slap in the face Everyone hurriedly gathered around and saw that a needle was stitched on his knee, the wound was healing slowly, and they all exclaimed. "Oh my God, look, the head sores are gone! Master Wang''s knees are no longer red and swollen. Although they are a bit bumpy and bumpy, this knee is good at first sight!" "This wound has healed really well. After a while, Master Wang''s leg will definitely recover and become the same as before!" "He was able to walk in only seven days, and his face was red and full of energy, which shows that his illness is really cured!" "The genius doctor, it shows that Yunli is really a genius doctor! He can cure terminal illnesses that others can''t cure so quickly, so what if such a person is not a genius doctor?" As the crowd said, they all looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, and those who had despised her before, all gathered around her, flatteringly around her. "Doctor Yun, I have a friend who said that he admires you very much and wants to worship you as a teacher and learn medicine from you. I wonder if you want to?" "Go go, your friend is you, right? Doctor Yun, ignore him, what do you think of me, can I be your apprentice?" "Doctor Yun, I still don''t believe that they said you cured a lot of strange diseases before. I saw it with my own eyes today, and I realized that what people said was true. We misunderstood you before. I''m really sorry!" At this moment, Na Du Huichun also came over, blushing and said: "Doctor Yun, your medical skills are better than us. I have a little pain in my body recently. Can you please help me get my pulse?" "Puff..." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "No? Doctor Du, you are a well-known doctor who is known to be a rejuvenator, and you still need me to help you see a doctor?" Du Huichun said: "Doctors can''t treat themselves. Besides, how can my medical skills compare to yours? If you have time, you must get my pulse!" "Where are you uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "This, this, I just sit for a long time, and my body feels a little uncomfortable..." Hearing the question, Du Huichun''s face rose even more red. "Doctor Yun, he also has sores, but on his hips." Someone said. "Haha..." Everyone burst into laughter. Nadu Huichun''s face was already red and turned into a persimmon, and he couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. After listening, Yun Ruoyue smiled knowingly, and said: "It turns out to be hemorrhoids. I will give you a few ointments later. You can take them home and apply the ointment." "Oh, thanks, thank you." Du Huichun said moved. He thought to himself, fortunately, he repented in time and never offended the supernatural doctor Yun, otherwise his sore would not be cured. He was really impressed by Yunli''s medical skills and character now, and he didn''t dare to offend her anymore. When everyone saw Yun Ruoyue''s grandeur, they admired her even more. Everyone felt that she was broad-minded and kind-hearted. Compared with her, their previous behavior is simply a villain! At this time, there was one person in the crowd preparing to slip away quietly. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Wang suddenly grabbed the man and sneered: "Doctor Liu, where are you going? You lost to Doctor Yun. Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise and cut off your ears to drink him?" "Ah, I..." Doctor Liu said with a bitter face and a stiff smile, "Mrs. Wang, my wife is going to have a baby. I have to take a step first and rush home to accompany my wife to have a baby!" "Do you want to leave?" Madam Wang yanked Doctor Liu back. She said coldly, "Your wife will not have children early, and will not have children late. Who believes it will be born at this time?" Chapter 2273： Shocked the medical community At this time, someone made up the knife and said: "Mrs. Wang, his wife is menopausal and she has a ghost. Don''t believe him!" Mrs. Wang sneered, "So that''s it. Doctor Liu, a manly man, should be counted. If you lose, you should fulfill your promise, cut off your ears, and drink with everyone!" Doctor Liu was shocked when he heard Mrs. Wang''s words. With an old face, he almost knelt down: "Mrs. Wang, Doctor Yun, I was wrong, so please forgive me! You just gave me a hundred courage, and I dare not cut my ears!" "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed again, and Doctor Liu flushed and was speechless. Yun Ruoyue didn''t speak, but laughed at it. She didn''t bother with people like Doctor Liu at all. At this time, Mrs. Wang said coldly: "Dr. Liu, when we came, Dr. Yun said that he would not have the same knowledge as you. You should be thankful that Dr. Yun is generous, otherwise you dont want to keep your ears today. Things can be regarded as a lesson for you, letting you know that there are people outside the world and the truth outside the world. Don''t be like a frog in the bottom of the well, thinking that what you can''t do can''t be done by others!" Master Wang also said: "Yes, Doctor Yun doesn''t care about you, but you have to learn a lesson yourself. Don''t look down on people in the future. Be careful not to eat. You can go quickly!" "Yes, thanks to the genius doctor Yun for his life." Doctor Liu said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and fleeing in fright. He looked funny and embarrassed, and everyone laughed again. In this way, after this incident, Yun Ruoyue became famous in Yongcheng, she made a blockbuster, and completely shocked Yongcheng''s medical community. Now, everyone knows that there is a genius doctor named "Yunli" in Yongcheng. Everyone wants to make friends with her, and they want to go to Jishitang to beg her for treatment, and she suddenly became infamous. Although she was famous, Yun Ruoyue did not take it seriously. She came to Yongcheng not to be famous, but to search for Chu Xuanchen in the name of practicing medicine. It''s just that she asked the patients for a long time, but there was no news of Chu Xuanchen. But she will not give up. She believes that as long as she persists, she will know the whereabouts of Chu Xuanchen sooner or later. - Yaoshan Barracks Since Li Fang knew about Chu Xuanchen''s military talents, he not only promoted him to lieutenant, but he also valued him very much and cultivated him as his successor. When Donglin Kingdom came to harass Tiansheng Kingdom, he was beaten back by Chu Xuanchen several times. Of course, Donglin Kingdom was not convinced. This time they gathered 60,000 soldiers and horses to fight against Tiansheng Kingdom. Before Tiansheng Kingdom had suffered a big defeat in Chu Kingdom, when the soldiers heard that Donglin Kingdom had sent so many people to beat them, they were frightened and frightened one by one. They were afraid of being beaten when they fought against Chu State, and they didn''t dare to fight any more large-scale battles. Moreover, there were only 30,000 people in the Yaoshan Barracks. Using such a small number of people to resist Donglin Kingdom is undoubtedly hitting the rocks with pebbles. Seeing that the morale of the soldiers was low, Li Fang encouraged everyone and told everyone not to be afraid. Because the more afraid you are, the more people will bully you. He said that they wanted to fight back and teach Donglin country a lesson so that Donglin country would not dare to harass them again. So he took Chu Xuanchen and Yun Di, led 20,000 horses to fight, and another 10,000 people stayed in the barracks. The soldiers saw that there were only 20,000 people on their side, but there were 60,000 people in Donglin Country. All of them were weakened and demoralized. Chapter 2274： Promoted to General Xiaoqi They have no confidence in themselves and are certain that this battle will be lost. Sure enough, just as everyone expected, the Tiansheng people were beaten steadily and retreated from the start of the war, and there was no way to fight back. Soon, Li Fang and his guards were surrounded by the Donglin people. Those guards were killed one by one and fell to the ground. When the Tiansheng army saw this, they were so scared that they had no fighting spirit and had no intention of fighting again. At this time, the general of Donglin Kingdom, Qin Yu, saw that Li Fang was gone, so he held a spear and rode his horse to kill Li Fang. He wanted to kill Li Fang himself and humiliate Tianshengguo severely. As soon as he got to Li Fang, he fought Li Fang, and only a few times, Li Fang was knocked down by him. When Qin Yu saw this, he was proud. He was about to send Li Fang to **** with a shot. Suddenly, a "dead" Tiansheng soldier leaped up and slammed the red tasseled spear in his hand at him. . The red tasseled spear contained immense power, and as soon as it pierced it, it pierced Qin Yu''s back. When Qin Yu''s guards reacted and wanted to stop it, it was too late. No one would have imagined that a "dead" Tiansheng soldier would come alive to assassinate Qin Yu. Qin Yu spouted a big mouthful of blood just after hearing a "poof" sound. He turned his head in disbelief, and saw a masked Tiansheng guard, holding a red tasseled gun, standing murderously behind him. Only then did he know that the man who scammed him to death was Feng Jin, the masked general who was well-known in Tianshengguo recently! He didn''t expect that he would fall into this person''s hands! At this time, Li Fang slammed on his horse, raised his eyebrows at Qin Yu, and smiled coldly. It was then that Qin Yu suddenly realized that it was a fake that Li Fang and others were besieged, he was actually deceived by the Tiansheng people! This battle was a round from the very beginning. It was he who underestimated the enemy so that he was caught in the enemy''s tricks. After Chu Xuanchen stabbed Qin Yu, he drew out the spear fiercely. As soon as the spear was pulled out, Qin Yu''s chest spouted a lot of blood. After Qin Yu wailed in pain, he fell heavily in a pool of blood. Looking at Chu Xuanchen again, he held the long spear and stood coldly among the thousands of horses, watching the domineering, no one dared to approach it. When the soldiers of Donglin saw that the Lord was killed, the dragons were headless. Their morale dropped sharply, all of them lost their helmets and armor, and fled. Seeing the opponent fleeing, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly sent people to pursue the victory. The morale of the Tiansheng army rose instantly. They rushed forward bravely, defeating the enemy army, and fleeing across the board. This battle ended with the victory of the Tiansheng Army. The Tiansheng Army defeated the 60,000 Donglin Kingdom with only 20,000 people. It was a classic battle of victory with less. Seeing that he had won the battle, Li Fang hurriedly wrote a memorial to Feng Jinye, the lord of the country. He wrote in the memorial that the victory this time was all Feng Jin''s credit. Feng Jin had the courage and strategy, and he figured out a trick of defeat to paralyze the enemy, and they would win. - Five days later, when Chu Xuanchen was training troops in the barracks, someone suddenly reported, "The decree is here, Feng Jin takes it!" Chu Xuanchen was startled, and Feng Qin, who was watching his training next to him, said hurriedly: "Daughter, take the decree quickly, there is a decree." With that said, she hurriedly pulled Chu Xuanchen over to salute, and Chu Xuanchen had to follow the instructions. He didnt pay attention to the complicated words on the imperial edict. He only heard the last few words, Feng Jin has not only won many battles, but also made great contributions in battles. This time, he also offered good strategies to turn the tide and defeat Donglin. China. I hereby make an order to promote Fengjin as the third-ranking general of Xiaoqi. Wang Fengjin will continue to work hard and be loyal to the country." Chapter 2275： Go to the genius doctor After the messenger finished reading the imperial decree, Feng Qin shook Chu Xuanchen''s arm excitedly, "Daughter, congratulations, you have been promoted! You have become a general Xiaoqi, and he is the third rank like Zhong Ling. I dare not look down on you anymore!" "Oh." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly, calmly, he was not excited, as if he didn''t put such honor in his eyes. Feng Qin looked at him very excitedly, "Daughter, you''re so amazing! It turns out that you are really a military genius. Thanks to your scheme of deceit, Qin Yu was attracted by you, and you killed Qin Yu by deceit of death. You What is in your head, why are you so smart?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "I just thought about it casually." "It''s so powerful if you think about it? Dumb, can you tell me what you think? I especially want to know." Feng Qin looked at Chu Xuanchen in admiration, and became his little fan. Chu Xuanchen was helpless, so he had to say, "Well, let me tell you. We are not as many as the enemy, so we can''t fight them hard, we can only find another way. I knew in advance that this Qin Yu is a very arrogant person. If he sees General Li''s defeat and retreat, he will definitely go out in person and kill General Li with great prestige. Sure enough, he really rushed up after seeing General Li''s defeat. As soon as he rushed over, I took the opportunity to kill him, that''s it. simple!" "Wow, idiot, is this simple? I can''t think of changing my head." Feng Qin frowned and touched his head. "That''s why you are a fool?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled and teased her. "I, I''m not a fool, am I smart? It''s just that you can''t tell it!" Feng Qin said stubbornly. Chu Xuanchen took a closer look at Feng Qin and said, "Yes, I really didn''t see it!" "You, you idiot, dare to taunt me. Forget it, I dont care about you in terms of turning things around for us and turning defeat into victory. It seems that this princess really has a vision. We will lose no doubt. Thanks to you, we fought a beautiful turnaround, and now Feng Wu dare not look down on me!" Having said that, she said again: "By the way, Feng Jin, you are now a general. Do you want to go out with me? I want to introduce you as a general to my friends." When Feng Qin heard that Feng Qin was about to pull himself out to watch, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Ah, I still have something to do, I can''t go!" "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Qin asked in confusion. "General Li was injured on his leg during the war, and the wound has not healed. He heard that a very powerful genius doctor came to Yongcheng, so he ordered me to ask that genius doctor to treat him, so I dont have time to play with you. "Chu Xuanchen said, turned around and left. "Hey, dull, let''s go together..." Before Feng Qin finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen was already gone, and she stomped her feet with anger. This idiot, really, left her on purpose. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yang Fei and others out of the barracks. As soon as he left the barracks, Chu Xuanchen asked Yang Fei, "Yang Fei, where is the genius doctor?" "I heard that Ji Shitang in the north of the city, General, I know the way, I will take you there." Yang Fei said. "Okay, let''s go." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he struck a horse and led people straight to the Jishitang in the north of the city. When they arrived at Jishitang, they found that many people were queuing outside. Yang Fei said, "Look, general, there are so many people queuing here, indicating that this person must have good medical skills, maybe he can heal the old general''s leg." "Well, let''s go in and take a look!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he leaped over and got off his horse, and walked in towards Ji Shitang. Chapter 2276： Rejected by the genius When the people saw a tall general coming in, they voluntarily retreated and made way for Chu Xuanchen, while the crowd calmed down. Yun Ruoyue was seeing a doctor and suddenly felt a moment of silence. She hurriedly raised her head and saw a man wearing a black costume and a black mask walking towards her. She was startled, isn''t this Feng Jin the disciple? Why is he here? At this moment, Chu Xuanchen also saw Yun Ruoyue''s face, and he was immediately surprised, how could he be that kid who doesn''t know what is good or bad? Isn''t he the genius doctor? "What are you doing here?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already stood up coldly. Yang Fei hurriedly said, "This son, are you the genius doctor Yun Liyun?" "What''s wrong, what can you do with me?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She didn''t look good to the friend who had been a disciple. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen laughed. He didn''t expect that this kid was really the genius doctor. It seemed that this kid had some ability, no wonder he was so arrogant in front of him. Seeing Yun Li so cold, Yang Fei thought to himself, he is indeed a genius doctor, and strength is domineering! He hesitated, "Well, uh... Yun Shen doctor, this is General Feng Jinfeng from the Yaoshan Barracks. That''s it, General Feng came to you personally, and wanted to invite you to the barracks to treat our old generals. Hurt, do you have time?" "General Feng? Isn''t he the male favorite of that savage princess? When did he become a general?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "..." When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, his face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. He stared at her coldly, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense? Okay, even if it''s not a male pet, she''s her guest on the scene. Sorry, I don''t have time now and can''t treat your old general to see a doctor. Mother-in-law, see off the guests!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "You!" Chu Xuanchen frowned with anger. When he was about to speak, Granny Li had already walked over and started to push him, "Hey, did you hear that? My family has no time, and there is no way to treat others. Please leave soon!" With that, she pushed Chu Xuanchen out of the door with disgust. It was the first time that Chu Xuanchen was disliked by such an old mother-in-law, but he couldn''t do anything to women and children, so he had to be pushed out obediently. As soon as he was pushed out, he said coldly: "Yun Li, I know you refused because of me. Although I don''t know when I offended you, it is a big deal to see the veteran general. Please consider it carefully and don''t be arrogant. !" "Are you a request or a threat? Did you ask for treatment like this?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Besides, you really forgot the grudge between you and me, that night..." Having said that, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped, she almost told the hot spring pool! The man didn''t even know that she was the one who was in the hot spring pool that night. Fortunately, she shut up in time, otherwise it would be exposed that she was a woman! "What was that night?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes sharply. He didn''t remember that he had seen Yun Li at night. "I didn''t mean that that night, I mean that that day at the jewelry shop, you helped the unruly princess to grab our bracelets, and you wanted to catch me, and you wanted to help her bully me. Didn''t you offend me?" Yun Ruoyue said confidently. . Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen laughed furiously, "I remember that you obviously stepped on me first and then bumped into me again. How come I offend you?" [The author has something to say] In the sixth chapter, Xiao Xuanzi only loves the heroine, no matter what. Xiao Xuanzi needs praise and encouragement, thank you everyone. Chapter 2277： Ask him to read a word "That''s right, didn''t you offend our general first?" Yang Fei on the side struck an injustice. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "If you don''t fight with that stubborn princess and want to grab our bracelet, I won''t step on you. You asked for it." Her and his hatred was more than this. He was still pinching her neck and attacking her chest in the hot spring pool. She remembered all these things. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Okay, you don''t agree, just because you want to make conditions. You said, how can you agree to it?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and suddenly said wittyly: "Do you really want me to set conditions? You will agree to whatever conditions I set?" Chu Xuanchen said, "You can do it. As long as it''s not for murder and arson, or something that violates morality, I can do it." "You are very kind to the old general. But don''t worry, I won''t let you kill and set people on fire. I just want you to say these words a hundred times in front of everyone!" Yun Ruoyue blinked slyly. Eyes, she wants to fix this conceited guy. Chu Xuanchen''s pupils shrank coldly, "What are you talking about?" "Wait, I''ll write it out first!" Yun Ruoyue said, she sat down at the table and began to write. Soon, she wrote the words, then handed the rice paper to Chu Xuanchen, sneered: "It''s these words, I want you to recite a hundred times, do you dare?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the words on the rice paper with a look of confusion, "What does this mean? Yamaide, Yamaide, every cry and cry, Yamaide, what is this?" Why can''t he understand? Listening to him read it out, Yun Ruoyue suppressed the squirting laughter, pretending to be so mature: "This is what you mean to confess your mistakes to me. This is the dialect of our hometown, which means''I''m sorry''. Why? So, do you dare to read it? If you dare to read it, I will go with you to save people!" I don''t know why, Chu Xuanchen always feels that this is not the meaning of "sorry". He felt that Yunli was correcting him. He said coldly: "I don''t read it, I want to read it from you!" At this moment, Yang Fei suddenly grabbed the paper and said excitedly: "General, didn''t you just say a hundred excuses to him? There is something, you don''t want to miss it, I will read it for you!" As he said, he stared at the rice paper and said loudly: "Yamaide, Yamaide, every cry and cry, Yamaide; Yamaide, Yamai, every cry and cry..." "Puff......" Upon hearing Yang Fei''s words, Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t help laughing. Her ears were always full of Yang Fei''s magical "Yamaide", and her stomach was sore. Seeing her ill-intentioned smile, Chu Xuanchen was even more suspicious of this sentence, but fortunately he didn''t read it, otherwise she would laugh at it. At this time, Yang Fei had finished reading a hundred times quickly. After reading it, he still said, "Mr. Yun, I have finished reading it, no more, no less, exactly one hundred times. I will hurry up, right? I have taken my place as a general. After reading it, should you also fulfill your promise and go to the barracks with us to treat the wounds of the old general?" Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead helplessly, "Okay! Although he didn''t read it personally, I think you are so sincere, so I promise you, let''s go!" With that said, she carried the medicine box and walked out. When the onlookers saw this, they all suddenly realized: "It turns out that Jamaica is sorry, but I have learned a new knowledge. Wang Er, Jamaica, my cattle accidentally ate your wheat last time. , I really got you in Jamaica." Chapter 2278： Deliberately fix her "It''s okay. I scolded you last time, and I also told you that I would like to say to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. Let''s be a neighbor again." At this time, Granny Li suddenly said: "Ali, you forgot to carry your cloth bag, come, I''ll bring it for you!" "Thank you, mother-in-law." Yun Ruoyue said. Granny Li hurriedly took out the cloth bag, but when she was walking, she accidentally stepped on someone''s foot. She hurriedly said to the person: "Is it...Yamaide, I accidentally stepped on your foot!" " "It''s ok!" In this way, the word "Jamaide" is widely circulated in Yongcheng. When people accidentally make mistakes in their lives, they often use "Jamaide" to apologize. Because this is a trend, a kind of freshness. The people found it very decompressive and interesting to read. This sentence became their mantra for a while. Yun Ruoyue did not expect such a result. - As soon as they walked out of the hospital, Yang Fei hurriedly brought a horse over and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Genius doctor, this is the horse we prepared for you. Ride it!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the tall steed, shook her head and said, "Sorry, I can''t ride a horse, do I have a carriage?" "You can''t ride a horse?" Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, looking up and down Yun Ruoyue, "You are a big man, you can''t even ride a horse?" Yun Ruoyue bared her white teeth at him and sneered: "Then you can drive?" "What is driving?" Chu Xuanchen was startled slightly, what the **** is driving? Is it driving a carriage? "You are a big man who can''t even drive a car, and I am ashamed to say that I am not as good as the three-year-old child in my hometown!" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly. Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen suddenly rode a horse over, lifted Yun Ruoyue up, lifted her horizontally in front of the horse back, and let her lie on the horse back. He said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, go, drive!" With that said, he had clamped the horse''s belly, beat the horse, and galloped towards the Yaoshan military camp. "Ah... asshole, what are you doing? So bumpy, let me go down!" Yun Ruoyue was mentioned by this guy and lying on the horse, the horse galloped on the road quickly, making her body shake. Yes, she wrinkled her brows with anger. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips solemnly, "Sorry, time is urgent, I can''t let you go." Yun Ruoyue glared at him with anger, "You shit, did you deliberately fix me, right? I don''t want to lie on my stomach, you let me go down quickly, it''s too uncomfortable, I don''t want it!" Chu Xuanchen slowed the horse down, with a pair of peachy eyes smiling very beautifully, "Okay, you can let me let you go. You can say that paper to me a hundred times!" "I, I won''t say it!" Yun Ruoyue turned her head away with a guilty conscience, she didn''t want to say it. Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "I knew this was not a good thing. Tell me, what does it mean?" "I said, then, that means I''m sorry. Bastard, let me go!" Yun Ruoyue shouted. "Dare to lie to me?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, and after suddenly shouting "drive", he galloped forward. "Ah! Doglegs, slow down, don''t go too fast!" Yun Ruoyue yelled in fear. "Douglas? It seems that the lesson for you is not enough, drive!" Chu Xuanchen said, speeding up the horse a lot. At this moment, Yun Ruoyues internal organs were almost turned upside down, and she was so angry that she cursed: "Dog thing, dog leg, big dog, big pig''s hoof. You are doing this to me, you wait, I will definitely not I will let you go!" Chapter 2279： Attack him By the time the horse team arrived at Yaoshan Barracks, Yun Ruoyue had already been overwhelmed to death. She once felt this feeling from Chu Xuanchen, but she did not expect this guy to treat her like this, and she was so angry! No, she must avenge her, and she will swear she will not be a man if she does not avenge her! As soon as he arrived at the barracks, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the dying Yun Ruoyue. He took the lead in dismounting, and after dismounting, he tore her off. Once she stood still on the ground, Yun Ruoyue felt that her soul had returned. She glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, and suddenly squatted on the ground, hugging her arms and bursting into tears, "Woo...you bully people, you obviously beg me to heal your illness, and you bully me, you really are. It''s too much!" Hearing this cry, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes almost fell out. He walked up to Yun Ruoyue and bent over to look at her, "No? Are you still a man? Just bumped by a horse, you just cry NS?" Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend, such a stingy man can''t afford to offend! "What''s wrong with men? Men can''t cry anymore? Men have tears and don''t flick them lightly, just because they haven''t reached the point of sadness." Yun Ruoyue raised her head with her red nose, a sly flash in her eyes, but she cried." You are too bad, how pitiful I am, you should treat me like this." "You are pitiful? Where are you? You were not pitiful at all when you scolded me just now!" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips. "Why am I not pitiful? My beloved fiance has disappeared. I came to Yongcheng to find her, but I did not find her for a long time. Now she is still alive and dead, and I am bullied by you again. You say I am not pitiful. When Yun Ruoyue said this, she suddenly thought of Chu Xuanchen. Thinking of Chu Xuanchen''s life or death uncertain, she was also suffering here, and being bullied by this guy, she felt wronged. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged, the more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and she started crying with shaking shoulders. Seeing that she was really crying, a panic flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s heart. He squatted down and patted her shoulder, "Hey, man, how come you cry so easily? Stop crying, or you will be laughed at by others. of!" "They love to laugh, so let them laugh enough. Anyway, I will never see my parents or my fiancee again. I have become a lonely person. No one will love me anymore in this world. Woo..." Seeing Yun Ruoyue crying so hard, Chu Xuanchen felt even more anxious. He hadn''t encountered such a situation before, so he was at a loss. He didn''t know how to comfort Yun Li, so he stretched out his hand and continued to pat her shoulder, "Um, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have treated you like that just now. Don''t cry, be careful to let others see it, it will undermine your majesty as a genius doctor! " "Oh, my legs are numb, can you help me get up for a while?" Yun Ruoyue thief blinked and stared at Chu Xuanchen. "Okay, no problem!" Seeing him stop crying, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly reached out to help her and helped her up. "Ouch!" As soon as she stood up, Yun Ruoyue suddenly softened, and her whole body softened into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. Then, suddenly there was an anesthesia needle in her hand. Taking advantage of the man in front of her, she suddenly plunged the anesthesia needle into his left arm! "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in his left arm, and he pushed Yun Ruoyue away. When he reacted, she found that his left arm had been pierced with a needle, and his eyes were suddenly deep as cold. Chapter 2280： Scare him with a snake At this time there was a tingling sensation in his arm, which made him very uncomfortable. A thick murderous aura overflowed on his face, "Do you dare to attack me? You are looking for death!" With that said, he has already stretched out his hand violently, ready to catch Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue drew away cleverly. As soon as she drew away, she quickly ran away, and said as she ran: "You deserve it! Who told you to bully me just now? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so cheating, unexpectedly. You fooled me, you idiot!" "Presumptuous! You are looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen was furious. He stretched out his hand coldly, trying to draw his sword to deal with Yun Ruoyue, but found that his two arms could not move at all, and he couldn''t get it up with any strength. what happened? Why can''t his arm move? Seeing that Chu Xuanchen could not move, Yun Ruoyue stood there with her hands on her waist and laughed, "Hahaha, can''t your arms move anymore? How about your martial arts high, as soon as you lose consciousness with both arms, I became a useless person. Now, I will dispose of you as I want to do with you!" Yun Ruoyue walked towards Chu Xuanchen proudly. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yang Fei next to him, "Yang Fei, catch him for me!" "Yes." Yang Fei was about to run over to catch Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised the anesthesia needle in her hand and said, "Who dares to come over? If anyone comes, it will be your general''s end. Even your general is not my opponent. Besides, you guys, this is my personal grievance with him, you''d better ignore it. If you dare to catch me, I will die today, and I wont treat your old general!" When Yang Fei heard this, he scratched his head anxiously, "General, he doesn''t treat the old general, what should I do now?" "Forget it, don''t go there yet!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. For the old general, he can only bear it! "Fool idiot, tell them all to retreat, whoever dares to attack me, your old general can''t survive!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. The princess called Feng Jin a fool, and she called him a fool! Chu Xuanchen was very angry, and on the surface he had to gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, get out!" After Yang Fei and the others listened, they had to retreat slowly to the distance, while Chu Xuanchen stood there sullenly, unable to move. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw a green snake in the corner of the wall, lazily curling up there. She was taken aback, how could there be snakes outside this winter? She took a closer look and found that a house was being built next to it. The soldiers must have dug the hibernating snake out of the hole when they were building the house. Although she was very afraid of snakes, she had an idea in her mind when she saw this snake. She picked up a stick, made the snake up, walked to Chu Xuanchen trembling, raised her eyebrows at him proudly: "Feng idiot, are you afraid of this snake? You can''t move now. , Do you believe it or not I stuffed this snake into your clothes?" Looking at the snake, Chu Xuanchen twisted his eyebrows coldly, and said coldly, "Dare you! Take this dirty thing away!" "I don''t. You treated me like that on horseback just now. You almost turned out all my internal organs. I want to give a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" Yun Ruoyue said, holding the stick in fear, Snake Diao approached Chu Xuanchen. She was most afraid of these cold, soft and slippery things in her life, so she hadn''t scared the guy in front of her, her legs were shaking and her scalp was numb. But in order to fix this guy, she resisted the fear in her heart, tried to move the snake to his face, and shook it triumphantly in front of his face. Chapter 2281： Threw into his arms This guy is wearing a mask. She can''t see the expression on his face. If he doesn''t wear a mask, the expression must be wonderful. Seeing the snake swaying in front of him, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said: "I warn you, hurry up and take this thing away, and be careful that I punish you!" "Oh, you are so courageous? You are so anaesthetized by me that you dare to threaten me. I want to see if you cure me of death or if I let you die first." Yun Ruoyue said and observed that The snake glanced at it and said: "In my opinion, this snake should be a poisonous snake? Look at this winter, it is too cold outside, it is too pitiful, I have to find a warm place to warm it. " "Damn it, what do you want to do?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s malicious eyes, a trace of killing intent flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Yun Ruoyue took a look at Chu Xuanchen''s upper body and nodded: "You are in good shape, and your chest must be warm, right? You said if I put this snake in your collar, would it be very Stimulate?" "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I order you to get out of here, or I will kill you!" "But you see, this snake is really cold, it really needs your chest. For its small life, or sacrifice you! You are good people, and it will repay you in the future!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she moved the stick in an attempt to stuff the snake into Chu Xuanchen''s collar. "Looking for death!" Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen jumped up and kicked the snake into Yun Ruoyue''s face with one kick! He couldn''t move his hands, but he found that his legs could move, even if he only used his legs, Yun Li was not his opponent. "Ah! Snake!" Seeing the snake hit her face, Yun Ruoyue instantly turned her face pale. After she screamed, she suddenly ran towards Chu Xuanchen and buried her head in his arms. "Snake , I''m afraid of snakes, you quickly get that snake away!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue put it on like a dogskin plaster, Chu Xuanchen looked disgusted. He wanted to push her away, but he couldn''t move his hands. He had to froze his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Go away!" "I don''t want it, I''m afraid of snakes, you quickly get that snake away, please!" Yun Ruoyue dragged Chu Xuanchen''s clothes tightly. Chu Xuanchen''s face under the mask was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his voice was like Shura in hell: "Hmph, so timid, you dare to use snakes to tease me, are you stupid or have a brain problem!" When Yun Ruoyue thought of the snake, her scalp became numb. She pulled Chu Xuanchen tightly and said, "You, don''t worry about it, you must ask someone to get the snake away, hurry up!" "Are you a man? Not only do you love crying, but you are also afraid of snakes!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, he had never seen a man like this! Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue blushed and screamed: "Who, who said that men can''t cry? Do men have to be courageous? Men can also be timid. Big man!" Chu Xuanchen snorted with disdain, "Just like you, still standing upright? Yang Fei, get that snake away!" "Yes, General." After Yang Fei finished speaking, he quickly took the stick and threw the snake away. After throwing it away, he said: "General, the snake has been lost, don''t worry." At this time, Feng Qin had heard the movement and walked out of the barracks. As soon as she walked out, she saw Yun Ruoyue rushing into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. She immediately ran over angrily, pushed Yun Ruoyue away, then opened her arms and stood in front of Chu Xuanchen, and said coldly: "What are you doing? Why are you holding my idiot?" Chapter 2282： Princess apologize Yun Ruoyue was pushed by Feng Qin and almost fell to the ground. She immediately stood firm and stared at Feng Qin coldly, "If he used a snake to scare me, you thought I wanted to hug him? You treat him as incense., in my heart, he is nothing!" She spoke smartly, but she was embarrassed in her heart. Oh my! She actually buried her face in Feng Jin''s chest just now, but it was really embarrassing, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in it. And she discovered that she only gave Feng Jin an anesthetic injection on her arm, and his leg could still move, so he could kick the snake towards her. She was careless! When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was speechless. Did he scare him with a snake? This kid can really reverse black and white. At this moment, Feng Qin looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue''s face clearly. She immediately said, "So it''s you! Little white face! Bold! This is a military camp, where idlers and others are not allowed to trespass, and offenders beheaded, what do you do? it''s here?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, "Do you think I want to come? If it weren''t for your people''s enthusiasm, I wouldn''t come!" "Our people are pleased? You think too much! Do you think you are a big man, and you want our people to invite you? I tell you, no cats and dogs can enter the military camp. You hurry up. You If you don''t leave here quickly, be careful of your head!" Feng Qin said coldly. "Princess, he can''t leave. He is a doctor personally invited by General Feng to treat General Li''s leg injury. He is a very famous genius doctor. The princess must not drive him away." Yang Fei hurriedly road. "Just him? The genius doctor? This princess is right? Yang Fei, have you admitted the wrong person, how could this little white face be the genius doctor?" Feng Qin didn''t believe it. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Believe it or not. Yang Fei, I originally agreed to treat your old general for the sake of being so sincere. But this princess seems to be very defiant and despise people. She doesn''t speak well. , It affected my mood, so sorry, I changed my mind, I can''t cure your old general''s disease, please be smart!" With that, she turned around and left! "You can''t go!" Chu Xuanchen strode past and stood in front of her, "You promised me to treat the old general, you can''t break your promise!" "Thats right, doctor Yun, dont blame our princess. She is joking with you. She is a person who has no intentions. In fact, she is very good. The old generals disease cant be cured by other doctors. Only you can cure it. Never leave!" Yang Fei begged. Yun Ruoyue coldly squinted to Fengqin, and then said: "Is there anyone who made a joke like this? Yang Fei, you want me to treat your old general''s illness. I want her to apologize to me for the rudeness just now, otherwise we won''t talk about it! " "You, my dignified princess, why should I apologize to you? Yang Fei, this princess does not believe that there is only one genius doctor in the world. If you continue to look for it outside, you must find someone better than him. We don''t need to ask him!" Feng Qin said solemnly. Yang Fei lowered his head embarrassedly, "Princess, we have already looked for it. We have searched all the famous doctors in Yongcheng, and no one can cure the old general''s leg injury. The old general''s leg injury has worsened, and if it is not treated in time, It will endanger our lives. Now the genius doctor is in front of us, we can only ask him, if we miss him, the life of the old general is at stake!" "Princess, you did offend him just now. You should apologize to him, and the old general''s condition must not be delayed any longer!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 2283： Familiar "You, why are you all leaning toward outsiders? This princess...this princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, how can I apologize to him?" Feng Qin paused, her tone was a little loose, but she still couldn''t save her face. She has never apologized to others. "It seems that the princess is unwilling to apologize to me. My time is precious. If this is the case, then I won''t be with you!" Yun Ruoyue said and wanted to leave. Yang Fei hurriedly said: "Princess, the genius doctor is really going to leave. The old general is so good to you, even if it is for the old general, you should apologize to the genius doctor, okay? Yun Shen doctor cured many intractable diseases, he must You can save the old general." Chu Xuanchen also looked at Feng Qin seriously, hoping that she would apologize. Seeing that everyone was like this, Feng Qin had to narrow his mouth and said unwillingly: "Okay, then I will sacrifice for the old general." Having said that, she walked towards Yun Ruoyue and said coldly: "I''m sorry for what happened just now. I apologize to you." Yun Ruoyue nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, you can teach you, as long as you know that you are wrong, but let''s not take it as an example!" "You!" Feng Qin was so angry that he was about to speak when he heard this. Yang Fei had already pulled him aside. Yang Fei said, "Princess, you have worked so hard just now! Since you have already apologized to the genius doctor Yun, then I believe the genius doctor will not break his promise, he will definitely save the old general!" "Hahaha, wonderful, Fengqin, I didn''t expect you to have today?" At this moment, there was a burst of laughter and applause from the entrance of the barracks. Everyone looked back and saw that Feng Wu was leading the people, clapping their palms and walking towards everyone. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that this person was Feng Wu. She didn''t expect to meet Feng Wu here, so she quickly pressed the hat on her head and lowered her head slightly. Feng Qin was angry when he heard Feng Wu''s words: "Feng Wu, what are you laughing at?" "What am I laughing at? Of course, I am laughing at your dignified princess, who turned out to be someone''s defeater!" At this point, Feng Wu walked towards Yun Ruoyue with a look of appreciation, "You are the famous Yun Yongcheng. Little genius doctor?" Yun Ruoyue''s face sank when she remembered that Feng Wu was going to marry Chu Xuanchen in the hall at that time. She said lightly: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Feng Wu glanced at Yun Ruoyue, and thought hard, "You are so familiar on your face, where did I seem to have met you?" But she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Yun Ruoyue was afraid that she would recognize herself, so she hurriedly raised her voice and said, "The princess is joking. How can the princess meet me as a rural doctor?" "That''s true. You look pretty. People in this world who look pretty are all the same. It seems that this princess thinks too much." Feng Wu said here, "I didn''t expect Young Master Yun to be young. The light one is the genius doctor, yes, come, I will take you to see the old general." "No, I''ll go with General Feng and the others." Yun Ruoyue said, walking lightly behind Chu Xuanchen. She hates Feng Wu more than this idiot, and she doesn''t want to be with Feng Wu. Feng Wu saw that she had such a personality, not only was she not angry, but she was appreciative on the contrary. This little genius doctor has beautiful eyes and red lips and white teeth. Yes, she likes it. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to General Li''s camp-the chief tent of the Chinese army. As soon as he walked in, Yang Fei pointed to a 50 or 60-year-old man on the bed and said: "Mr. Yun, this is General Li. He was injured on his right leg during a battle half a month ago. At first it was just a small wound, everyone. I didn''t take it to my heart. I didn''t expect that the back of the wound would fester and become a big wound, and there are still maggots. You can help the general to see!" [The author has something to say] Next, there will be a lot of heroes and heroines! Chapter 2284： Kind of you come "Maggots? It seems to be quite serious, let me see." Yun Ruoyue said, squatting down and inspecting the wound on General Li''s leg. Feng Qin sneered, "Why, aren''t you very powerful? How do you give birth to maggots, you think it is very serious? Could it be that you have a vain reputation?" "Will you? Would you like to come?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Feng Qin speechlessly. Feng Qin was speechless immediately with this sentence, she whispered: "I...I''m not a doctor, how can I come?" "If you don''t speak less, so as not to expose your IQ. Also, I''m going to check on the general now, so I can''t be disturbed. Please go out and don''t disturb me." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Why? I''m here, I''m going to see if you have any real skills. General Li is our chief, so there can be no problems. If you cure him for good or bad, be careful of your life!" Feng Qin coldly. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "The princess said so unceremoniously, have you forgotten that you apologized to me just now? Do you want to do it again?" "You, don''t talk nonsense. Just say, can you cure General Li''s legs?" Feng Qin said. After reading the wound, Yun Ruoyue stood up, clapped her hands confidently, and said, "It''s just a small wound. For me, it''s just a small problem!" "Small problem? No, so many doctors are helpless, you said it was a small problem? Are you talking big words?" Feng Qin said coldly. "Whether it''s a big talk, it will be clear at that time. General Li, the wound on your leg was caused by an infection. I will remove the rotten flesh for you and re-bandage with medicine. Could you please call everyone out and leave only one? Someone can help me." Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing her look confident, General Li hurriedly said, "Okay, two princesses, please go ahead first. Just leave Feng Jin and Doctor Yun here." Seeing General Li''s speech, Feng Qin had to say: "Okay, then let''s go out first." After speaking, she gave Yun Ruoyue a cold look before going out. After everyone went out, Yun Ruoyue helped General Li treat the wound. She asked Chu Xuanchen to help her lay hands and hand her tweezers and gauze. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s conscientious and skillful movements, Chu Xuanchen was slightly startled. He didn''t expect this kid to be as timid as a rat, and his medical skills were so powerful. Soon, Yun Ruoyue removed the rotten flesh from General Li''s legs, and then disinfected, applied medicine, and bandaged his legs. After doing all this, she stood up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said: "General Li, I have cleaned up the carrion on your legs, and your wound will not get worse for the time being. In the next period of time, I I will change the medicine for you every three days. After about a month, your leg injury will heal." "Thank you, kid, I didn''t expect you to be so young with such good medical skills." General Li gratefully said. Although his wound had not healed yet, he saw professionalism, self-confidence and seriousness from Yun Ruoyue, and he believed in her medical skills. Yun Ruoyue was startled slightly, "Kid? General, I am no longer a kid at my age." General Li grabbed his beard and chuckled, "Who said it''s not a kid? In front of the general, you and Feng Jin are still children." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen helplessly. Seeing how this guy looked like a kid, this old general was quite interesting. "General, how about it, did Yun Li heal your leg?" At this moment, Feng Qin had walked in anxiously, and Feng Wu and the others followed behind. Chapter 2285： Live in a camp with him "Six princesses, how can someone treat me so quickly? It will take some time for this leg to heal. However, the genius Doctor Yun just helped me remove the rotten flesh from my leg, and gave me medicine to bandage me now. I feel better! I believe that this leg will heal soon afterwards." General Li said. "No? Old general, whether Yunli can be cured or not requires time to observe. Don''t listen to his words." Feng Qin said. General Li said, "Don''t worry, the princess. I can tell Yunli is sincere at a glance. I trust him." Having said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue again and said, "Mr. Yun, you have to stay in the barracks to help Ben General heal his illness during this period of time. Your medical skills are extraordinary, and there would be an unsympathetic request. I dont know if you can Do you agree?" "General, please say, as long as I can do it, it''s okay." Yun Ruoyue said readily. General Li looked happy, "The general did not look at the wrong person, little genius doctor, there are many wounded soldiers in our barracks, can I trouble you to treat them as well? Don''t worry, we will definitely not be less in terms of medical expenses. yours." "General, where is this, as long as I can help, I have no choice but to define it!" Yun Ruoyue said. She agreed because she wanted to find Chu Xuanchen in the barracks. She had been searching in Yongcheng for so long before, but she hadn''t found Chu Xuanchen. She wondered if he would end up in the barracks? Because the barracks are very closed, soldiers are not allowed to go out at will, so she hasn''t looked for it here yet. Maybe she will find something here if she looks for it. Hearing what Yun Ruoyue said, General Li hurriedly said: "Okay, thank you Yun''s genius doctor. Yang Fei, remember that Yunli is a distinguished guest of this general. You must treat him as a guest, and you must not neglect!" "Yes, General." Yang Fei answered hurriedly. Hearing this, Feng Qin''s face turned dark. He was just a bad doctor, so he deserved such preferential treatment? At this time, General Li said again, "Yunli, we are here as a border gate. The conditions are not good and there are no extra camps. In addition to the bad winter weather, it is impossible to set up another camp. Feng Jins camp is very large, is it okay? Are you wronged to live with him temporarily?" "Ah? What?" Yun Ruoyue pointed at herself, then looked at Chu Xuanchen, "General, do you want me to live with him?" "Yes, Feng Jin''s camp is large enough to live for two people. If you want to be wronged, you will squeeze with him first. What do you think about changing when there is a new camp?" General Li said. Yun Ruoyue was full of resistance when she thought of living with a strange man. She hurriedly said, "But I am not used to living with others, I am used to living alone." General Li waved his hand: "Hey! What''s the matter with this, you are all men, it doesn''t matter." Feng Qin snorted disdainfully, "Yun Li, it''s your honor to let you live with Feng Jin. You don''t want to be cheap and you''re good." Yang Fei persuaded: "Yes, the genius doctor, our barracks are in poor conditions, so I want to wrong you. Besides, everyone is a man, so I''m used to many places!" "That''s it, grimacing, like a girl. I don''t know, I thought he was a woman." Feng Qin said. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was afraid that everyone would doubt herself, so she had to say, "Well, let me live with him. But I am not used to sleeping in the same bed with others, General, can you ask someone to give me alone Arrange a bed." "It''s okay, as long as you agree to live with Feng Jin, these are minor problems. Yang Fei, you go down and make arrangements, everything will be done as Yunli said!" General Li said. Chapter 2286： Dont overdo the big trotter "Yes, General." Yang Fei said. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen gave her a faint look. He didn''t even dislike this kid for breaking into his territory. How dare this kid dislike him? Feeling Feng Jin''s displeased eyes, Yun Ruoyue looked up at him and found that his peach blossom eyes were very beautiful, giving her a familiar feeling, much like Chu Xuanchen. But looking at his Tiansheng costume again, she shook her head suddenly, it must be because she missed Chu Xuanchen too much that she had conjecture. The person in front of him is obviously a Tiansheng, how could it be her Chu Xuanchen. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue was taken by Yang Fei to Chu Xuanchen''s camp. As soon as she walked into the camp, she glanced inside. I saw that the camp was very clean and everything was neatly arranged. Everything was so organized, unlike the messy camps of other men. Then, she looked at Yang Fei and said, "Yang Fei, I am not used to getting along with strangers. You can help me draw a curtain in the middle to separate me from Feng Jin, okay?" Yang Fei touched his head embarrassedly, "Mr. Yun, everyone is a man, and General Feng will not peek at you. There is no need to separate it with a curtain, right?" "I said that I don''t like this, and your old general also said that you want you to do what I said, what, my words won''t work with you?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Yang Fei hurriedly said: "Please calm down the geniuses, I will definitely follow your request, I will go to the curtain immediately." After Yang Fei left, Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen who was following him, then walked out of the camp and picked up a piece of charcoal outside. Then, she measured the dimensions of the ground, squatted down, and drew a black line in the middle of the camp. "What are you painting?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly. Yun Ruoyue said while painting, "I''m drawing the dividing line. From now on, my side will be Chu River, and your side will be the Han world. Without my consent, you can''t step into my place, and neither will I Go to your place!" "Boundary line?" Chu Xuanchen dismissed lightly, "Did you forget something?" "What did I forget?" Yun Ruoyue asked inexplicably. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Have you forgotten that this is the general''s camp? This is the general''s place. When did you become the master of this place, and dare you to swear here?" Hearing what he said, Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red, and he seemed to make sense. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly crossed the line domineeringly and walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, and said in a deep voice, "This is the place of this general. You can go wherever you want. You have no right to interfere. Come, come, Erase all these black lines and words, and he will not be allowed to draw any more in the future!" "Yes, General." As soon as Chu Xuanchen finished giving orders, a small soldier came in and began to clear the black lines on the ground. Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, this guy was too domineering! She was so angry that she put her hands on her hips, "Big pig''s hoof, don''t go too far!" "Are you scolding me again?" Chu Xuanchen said, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and gritted his teeth: "I have tolerated you for a long time, I will give After you have many chances, you still have not changed after repeated teaching, are you tired of living?" Seeing the man in front of him, Yun Ruoyue swallowed her mouth in fear. Her hand was hurt by him. She didn''t know where the courage came from, she suddenly waved the charcoal in her hand to the man''s face, and said angrily, "Big pig''s hoof, you are big pig''s hoof, let me go! You! If you dont let me go, I will paint you like a tabby cat!" Chapter 2287： Dont be close to me three feet Seeing that black charcoal waved to his face, Chu Xuanchen was shocked and quickly let go of her hand, and stepped back in disgust, "What are you doing? I have never seen you so rude and rude, and Uncultivated person!" Yun Ruoyue''s hand was sore by him, she said angrily: "It was you who asked someone to wipe my thread before I scolded you. You deserve it!" "General, genius doctor, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Yang Fei had led people in. "No, nothing, Yang Fei, did you find the curtain?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I found it, I also asked someone to move a bed for you. Where do I put this bed?" Yang Fei said. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the camp, pointed to the corner farthest from Chu Xuanchen''s bed, and said, "Just put it there. After you put the bed, you can hang the curtain for me." "Okay, let''s do it, please rest assured." After Yang Fei finished speaking, he directed the little soldier to set the bed and tie the curtains. Soon, Yang Fei and others put Yun Ruoyue''s bed, laid the quilt and cushions, and tied two curtains in front of her bed to separate her from Chu Xuanchen''s bed. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen casually sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of water, and sneered: "Yunli, even if you hang the curtain, I still have to say, this is my place. If you want to live in peace. Here, please abide by the rules here and don''t overstep it." "Am I presumptuous? Ha ha, Feng Jin, I want you to follow the rules." Yun Ruoyue said, with her hands around her chest, said, "The place inside the curtain is my private place. You can''t step on it without my consent. Enter. Although we live in the same camp, everything must be separated and independent, and will not interfere with each other''s private life. I will not be close to you, and you had better stay away from me, not within three feet of me!" Chu Xuanchen sneered: "You are qualified to set the rules? I am the master here. You are only a borrower. Of course I will make the rules. From now on, I will say one, you can''t say two; I tell you to go east. , You must not go west; you must obey my instructions, and you must not run into me, offend me, or be rude to me. You must salute me every day when you see me, and you must be responsible for taking over Yang Fei and serving me. All my affairs, You will do everything, including meals, bathing, and housekeeping!" Coming and not going to be indecent! If this kid dares to scold him, he will make things difficult for him. Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "What do you mean? Do you consider me your servant?" Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "Of course, if you want to live in my place, you have to give something. If you can''t even do this, then I won''t welcome you here." Don''t forget, he is the master of this camp, and he can also expect that Yun Li must not dare to change places! Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face was dark with anger, she bit her little tiger teeth bitterly, really wanting to bite this guy. She wanted to change a camp tent smartly, but she just took a cursory glance and found that the other camps were messy and bad, and there were more than two men living in this camp, the biggest and cleanest one, and there was only this guy here. man! She might as well live here if she wanted her to live with those stinky men. But she wouldn''t be this guy''s servant, she said coldly: "Don''t forget, General Li asked me to live here, so this is not your place alone, and I have half here! Also, General Li said, I am your distinguished guest, so you must not neglect, want me to serve you, you dream!" Chapter 2288： Ask her to serve him "Genius doctor, general, are you quarreling again?" At this moment, Yang Fei led people in again. Seeing him walking in, Yun Ruoyue quickly turned her face away and said lightly: "What''s the matter?" "It''s time for dinner. I have prepared food for you. Please eat for both of you." Yang Fei said, reaching out, and there were soldiers outside carrying the food and walking into the camp. When they put the food on the table in the middle, Yang Feicai said: "General, Doctor Yun, the food is already set, please take the two." Yun Ruoyue felt full of discomfort when she thought of eating at the same table with Feng Jin. She walked over and said, "Yang Fei, I''m not used to eating at the same table with others. When you deliver meals in the future, it''s best to serve them in duplicate. Don''t mix mine and his. There are four dishes here, then I will take them. Two, I will eat next to myself!" With that said, she was going to serve the chicken soup in front of her. "Presumptuous!" At this moment, a pair of chopsticks stretched out and suddenly clamped her wrists. The owner of the chopsticks said coldly, "Who allowed you to be so rude?" As soon as Yun Ruoyues wrist was caught by Chu Xuanchens chopsticks, she felt terribly painful. She angrily said: "Fool, what are you doing? There are four dishes here, half of us, and its fair that I take two. Doesn''t this work?" "No, I said, I want you to serve me with food. Yang Fei, you go down first, and he will serve you here!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yang Fei stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, thinking that the general had committed the fault of Tianhuang nobleman again. He used to serve him, but now he needs a genius doctor to serve him. Who will give him the courage? He said: "General, Doctor Yun is a distinguished guest of the old general. The old general said he wants us to take good care of him. Or I will take care of you, so don''t bother him?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows slowly, "Yang Fei, you don''t listen to what this general said?" "Subordinates dare not!" Yang Fei said immediately. Seeing that Yang Fei was very embarrassed, Yun Ruoyue suddenly thought of an idea, she sneered: "Forget it, Yang Fei, let me serve him, you go out first, don''t worry about it here!" "Really? The genius doctor, if you don''t want to, don''t force it. I can also serve the general." Yang Fei said hurriedly. "A big man can bend and stretch, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Yun Ruoyue sneered. "Okay, then let''s go out first." Yang Fei gave Yun Ruoyue a worried look before leading the people back. After they retreated, Yun Ruoyue reached out and touched the cloth bag, and then he touched a few laxatives. Then, she walked up to Chu Xuanchen with a sneer, and said, "Should I serve you with food? Okay, I will definitely serve you well. Come on, I will serve you a bowl of chicken soup first!" With that said, she went to serve chicken soup. When she was serving chicken soup, Chu Xuanchen stared at her pale and green hands, and was slightly startled. A man had such beautiful and delicate hands, like a woman. He quickly removed his eyes and didn''t look at her, lest he think too much. Soon, Yun Ruoyue filled the soup. After it was filled, she quickly put a laxative into the soup while Chu Xuanchen was not paying attention, and she held the other medicines in her hand first. If this guy doesn''t drink chicken soup, she will put the laxative into other dishes, and he will always be tricked. Then, she stirred it with a spoon, and prescribed the laxative. She pushed the chicken soup in front of Chu Xuanchen and said coldly: "I will prepare the chicken soup for you. You can drink it!" Chapter 2289： Just a laxative Chu Xuanchen looked at her deeply, "Have I said I want to drink chicken soup?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, "I worked so hard to serve this for you, why don''t you drink it?" If he doesn''t drink, then she can''t fix him. "Why should I drink it? Come on, I''ll let you drink it!" Chu Xuanchen said, pushing the soup in front of Yun Ruoyue with a meaningful expression in his eyes. "You, you want me to drink it? I don''t like to drink chicken soup. I don''t drink it. You should drink it!" Yun Ruoyue nervously held the laxative in her hand. How could this guy''s eyes be so shrewd, as if he had seen her through. Oh, wouldn''t he know that she put a laxative in it? Chu Xuanchen''s lips curled up with a beautiful curve, "You don''t like to drink chicken soup? Then you just wanted to take it away?" "I, I didn''t pay attention to it, I just served it casually." Yun Ruoyue stubbornly said. Why is this guy''s eyes so scorching, she didn''t dare to look at him. Chu Xuanchen was full of inquiries, "It''s okay, since you are so thin, you should drink more chicken soup to make up for it. Come, please, don''t let my good intentions go!" The last sentence was a warning. Being watched by him, Yun Ruoyue was uncomfortable all over her body like sitting on pins and needles. She said helplessly: "You should drink it. I really don''t like to drink these greasy things." "It''s just a bowl of chicken soup, you dare not drink it, have you poisoned it?" Chu Xuanchen stared at her with a sneer. "Ah, what? I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Ruoyue panicked. She was so nervous that her tongue was knotted! Oops, her little action just now was really seen by this guy! This guy is really eye-catching! She wanted to throw away the laxative in her hand now so that he would not find it. "Not yet? What are these?" Chu Xuanchen said, and suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand. When Yun Ruoyue''s hand hurt, all the laxatives in the palm of her hand fell on the table. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue screamed anxiously, so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear into this world, she was caught by him on the spot! Chu Xuanchen looked at the pills, his face was full of murderous aura, he continued to clasp Yun Ruoyue''s wrist, his voice was as cold as ice, "Say, who sent you to poison me? What kind of poison is this?" "Let go, this, this is not a poison, this is just a laxative!" His hands were so powerful that Yun Ruoyue cracked his teeth in pain. "Laxative?" Chu Xuanchen was unbelieving. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Really, this is really a laxative. I don''t want to serve you, so I want to punish you. I am not an assassin, let alone a spy. I didn''t poison you, so let me go!" Chu Xuanchen let go of her coldly, and said in a deep voice, "If you dare to take a sip, I will trust you." "Drink and drink, what are you afraid of!" Yun Ruoyue said, picking up the chicken soup and taking a light sip. This laxative is fine with just a small sip, and it can moisturize her intestines! Seeing her daring to drink, the killing intent on Chu Xuanchen''s face faded, and he said, "Okay, sit down and eat!" "You don''t want me to serve?" Yun Ruoyue asked with her head tilted. Chu Xuanchen frowned, "No need, eat your own!" This kid is so fond of tricks, and if he wants him to serve him, his life may be accounted for here. Seeing that this guy no longer enslaves herself, Yun Ruoyue proudly raised her eyebrows, wanting her to serve him, no way! She is not easy to mess with either! Then, the two began to eat quietly. Chapter 2290： He wants to bathe Yun Ruoyue found that when the man in front of him was eating, he was sitting upright and eating very gracefully, that was not hurried or slow, and he was full of incomparable noble temperament. She was slightly startled, just an ordinary martial artist, why did she have the aristocratic temperament in her gestures? This temperament actually resembled Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, it seemed that Chu Xuanchen was sitting in front of her and eating, she couldn''t help but stare at it! Seeing Yun Ruoyue staring at herself in a daze, Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, he stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes, and said displeased: "What are you looking at? There is something on my face?" He stretched out his hand to sort out the mask on his face, and found that there was nothing unusual on his face. Yun Ruoyue came back to her senses, she looked at the strange man in front of her, her thoughts were suddenly pulled back. He is obviously a Tiansheng, how could he be Chu Xuanchen? It seems that she missed Chu Xuanchen so much that she had conjectures. She said lightly: "It''s okay, I won''t eat it now, you can eat it!" Yun Ruoyue stood up and walked out. She is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t want to eat. Seeing Yun Ruoyue Xiaose''s back, Chu Xuanchen was startled, this kid would have something on his mind too, did he miss his fiance? - Yun Ruoyue was ready to go to sleep one night. However, she was afraid that her daughter''s identity would be exposed, so she didn''t take off her clothes, so she wore clothes and got ready to go to bed. When Chu Xuanchen on the opposite side saw this, he was puzzled, and he said solemnly: "Why do you sleep without taking off your clothes?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked and hugged her chest, blushing and said: "I like it, what does it matter to you?" Chu Xuanchen snorted with disdain, "Don''t you think I''m going to do something to you? Do you think I''m interested in you? Sorry, I like women. I don''t have that habit!" Hearing what he said, Yun Ruoyue felt a little relieved. But she is also a woman, she must not let him find out that he is a woman, otherwise he will think of the night in the hot spring pool, how embarrassing. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen got up and said to the outside: "Yang Fei, bring me hot water in, I want to take a shower!" "Yes, General." Yang Fei''s voice came from outside. "What? You want to take a bath?" Yun Ruoyue jumped up in shock, her eyes wide as a copper bell. Chu Xuanchen looked at her speechlessly, "Why, no?" "Of course not, if you take a shower, where do I go to sleep?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. "Why, I took a shower here, which affected you to sleep?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Of course, there is half of me here. I want to sleep now and I can''t be disturbed. If you want to take a bath, please go out and wash!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, did he hear me wrong? This kid actually asked him to wash outside. He looked at her and said sarcastically: "You think so beautifully. If I remember correctly, this seems to be my place. If you want to go out, you should also go out!" "You, it''s cold outside, so cold, where do you want me to go?" Yun Ruoyue was anxious. "This has nothing to do with me, Yang Fei, is the water coming?" Chu Xuanchen looked outside and said. Yang Fei heard the voice and said hurriedly: "Here is a call, here is a call, General at once!" After a while, Yang Fei and a few soldiers brought in several buckets of hot water and poured it into the bathtub in the middle. After pouring the hot water, Yang Fei came in with a pot of dried flowers, sprinkled the petals into the tub, and watched his movements. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "Yang Fei, just take a bath, you have to give He sprinkled flowers?" Yang Fei also looked helpless, he whispered: "There is no way, genius doctor, our general bathing not only has to spray flowers, but also use incense, he asks too much!" Chapter 2291： Prince love xiangxiang "Xiangxiang?" Yun Ruoyue got goosebumps all over her body. How could this man demand more than a woman? "Xiangxiang, it is the pancreas with fragrance. Okay, the genius doctor, I won''t tell you, let''s go out first!" After Yang Fei finished speaking, he quickly stepped back. As soon as Yang Fei and the others left, Chu Xuanchen began to take off his clothes. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she hurriedly covered her eyes, "What are you doing? Do you want to be a gangster?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly, "Can''t I take off my clothes in the bath? Are you a man? I don''t mind, what do you mind?" "I don''t mind, I''m not used to it, you, you can wash it, I''ll go out first!" Yun Ruoyue ran out quickly because she was afraid of needle-eyes. Seeing her going out, Chu Xuanchen pulled down the oil cloth curtain door of the camp. At this time, there was no one in the camp, so he took off the mask on his face, took off his clothes, walked into the tub, and started taking a bath. Chu Xuanchen took a long time to soak in the bath. It took about half an hour before he got up slowly and walked to the screen to prepare to put on clothes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the tarp curtain door was pushed abruptly, and Yun Ruoyue''s shivering voice came from outside, "Ah, it''s so cold! I can''t stand it anymore. Are you ready for it? I''m going to come in." !" "Stop, who told you to break in without permission, so why don''t you go out soon?" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, put on a mask quickly, and then took the clothes to block him. Yun Ruoyues teeth trembled from the cold, she said angrily: Do you think I want to come in? If its not too cold outside, I dont want to be in the same room with you. Also, its just a shower. Why did you take so long? , Keeps me cold outside!" "I like it, can''t it?" Chu Xuanchen put on his shirt coldly. "You like it? You have no ethics! Don''t you know it''s cold outside? I''m a weak...weak man who was standing outside and almost froze to death. You are still taking a bath here slowly. Are you immoral? "Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chu Xuanchen sneered coldly, "I told you to go out?" This kid obviously can stay inside and cook, but he has to go out and get cold. Who is the blame? Yun Ruoyue walked towards Chu Xuanchen with anger, "You are absolutely arrogant and domineering. This is where we are both. You can''t take a bath here without my consent. It is because of your dominance that I suffered so much. You should apologize to me for a long period of freezing!" Seeing her about to come over, Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Stop, don''t come over!" "Heh, you don''t think I want to peek at you? Sorry, I''m not interested in you, who rarely sees your shabby figure?" Yun Ruoyue said, covering her eyes tightly, and said again, "There is also , Please hurry up and put on your clothes. I''m afraid that if you don''t want to see something, there will be needles." "Shut up for me!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and quickly put on the outer garment and fastened his belt before he walked out from behind the screen. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him put on his clothes. Fortunately, this guy was not exhibitionistic. At this time, Yang Fei and the others had walked in and carried out the water in the tub. - After they were cleaned up, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly climbed onto her bed and got ready to sleep. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen curled her lips in disdain, "You just slept like this? Don''t you take a bath?" Yun Ruoyue''s face was flushed when he said that, she said in an aura: "What''s up to you? I don''t want to wash it, it has nothing to do with you." It''s not that she doesn''t want to wash, but she can''t wash it now. When this guy goes out to train or fight, she will close the door and secretly fetch water to wash it inside. "Heh, I didn''t expect that you don''t like cleaning so much, you don''t like cleaning, it''s better not to live with me, I hate the smell of sweat!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 2292： The princess has a clue Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue got up with a "swish", she strode forward to Chu Xuanchen, shook her arm in front of him, and said: "You think I''m like you, and it''s full without taking a shower. The smell of sweat on your body? You smell it, do you smell sweat on my body?" When Yun Ruoyue''s arm moved forward from Chu Xuanchen''s nose, he actually smelled a pleasant fragrance. He was startled slightly, not only did she not smell like sweat, but she had a refreshing feminine scent, like a faint plum fragrance, which was really good. He sneered: "You really are different from other men. You are male and female, neither male nor female, male and female, of course you are different!" "You, go and die!" Yun Ruoyue said, stomping on Chu Xuanchen''s foot fiercely, and then ran back to her bed, for fear of his revenge. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen just glanced at her coldly and didn''t bother her, so she was relieved. It seems that this guy is not so narrow-minded. - After Xian Wang, Feng''er, and Xiaodie searched all the bandit dens near Sanmengou, they did not find Yun Ruoyue, so the three of them decided to come to Yongcheng to search. After looking for a few days in Yongcheng, they still found nothing. On this day, when they were eating in a restaurant, they suddenly heard someone talking next to them. "Eh, have you heard that? We have recently opened a new medical clinic called Ji Shitang in Yongcheng. I heard that the doctor in that medical clinic is very skilled and a genius doctor." "Really? My wife is feeling unwell recently. It''s useless to find a lot of doctors. If you really come to the genius doctor, I must take my wife to visit." Upon hearing the words Ji Shitang, King Xian, Xiaodie, and Feng''er all cast a sharp glance at each other. Xiaodie immediately got up, walked to the person, and asked, "Hello, do you know the name of the genius doctor of Jishitang?" The man thought for a while, and said, "He seems to be surnamed Yun, why, girl, do you know him?" "Surname Yun?" Xiaodie heard this and immediately glanced at Xian Wang happily, "Then you know her full name, is she male or female, tall or short?" "His full name seems to be Yunli, yes, yes, it is Yunli." The man thought for a while, then said again, "This genius doctor, of course it is a man, is there a goddess doctor?" As the man said, everyone burst into laughter. Fluttershy heard this, her heart sank suddenly. The eyes of Xian Wang and Feng''er also dimmed, Xiaodie did not give up, and asked: "Have you seen her? Are you sure she is really a man?" "Although I haven''t seen it, my wife has seen it, and my wife has seen him for medical treatment. My wife said, don''t look at this doctor Yun who is thin and small, like a woman, but his medical skills are really good. It''s amazing, surpassing all the famous doctors in Yongcheng; the medicine he uses is also very strange, we have never seen it before, but the effect is amazing!" The man laughed. "Like a woman? The medication is weird?" When Xiaodie heard this, a ray of hope ignited in Xiaodie''s eyes. The human said: "Yes, it''s not normal for people to be handsome, like women. Girl, what do you want to ask? If you want to know who he is, why not go directly to Ji Shitang and ask, it''s better than asking here!" Xiaodie nodded, "Okay, do you know the address of Ji Shitang?" "Ji Shitang is in the north of the city. That medical hall is so famous that you can find it by asking if you go out." "I see, thank you." Xiaodie said. Chapter 2293： Yunli is the princess After asking, Xiaodie hurriedly walked to the virtuous king and Feng''er, and whispered: "My lord, the medical clinic that our princess opened before is also called Ji Shitang. This Yunli is also named Yun, and she looks like a woman, and the medicine used is strange. , Do you think she is our princess?" There was also a huge surprise in the Xian Wang''s heart. He excitedly said, "Whether it is or not, we have to find it in person. Without further ado, we will go to Ji Shitang immediately." - Soon, King Xian brought everyone to the gate of Ji Shitang. When they arrived at Jishitang, they found that the entrance was cold, and no people came to see the doctor, only an old woman was sweeping the floor in the yard. Seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly walked up and asked, "Old man, is the magical doctor Yun Liyun here?" Granny Li turned her head and saw a few strangers walk in and hurriedly said, "Sorry, you guys did not happen by coincidence. A Li went to Yaoshan military camp to treat Old General Li. This is a period of time. Neither will come back. If you want to see a doctor, wait until she comes back." "Old man, we are not here to see a doctor, we are here to see a genius doctor." Xiaodie hurriedly said. "Find a genius doctor? What are you looking for her for?" Upon hearing this, Granny Li stared at everyone warily. Xian Wang hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Please rest assured, old man, we are not bad guys. We suspect that Yunli is our lost friend, so we want to find her." "Lost friends? Ali did tell me before that she was robbed by bandits in Sanmengou on the way to Yongcheng, and that she was separated from several of her friends. Are those friends the same as you?" Li The mother-in-law said joyfully. Although Xian Wang was very excited, he still asked uncertainly: "Old man, is Ali a woman? Her face is small, her skin is very white, her eyes are big, and she is good at medical skills. Always say strange things that you dont understand?" "How do you know? Are you really her friends?" Granny Li was surprised. "Yes, it is us." King Xian was delighted when he heard this. He hurriedly took out the portrait in his arms and unfolded it to Granny Li, "Mother-in-law, look, the woman in this portrait is our friend. Does she and Ali look alike?" Granny Li looked at the beauty in the portrait and nodded hurriedly, "Like, it''s exactly the same. It turns out that you are really friends of A Li. She has always wanted to find you. Now that you are here, it''s great!" Xiaodie and Feng''er were also very excited, Xiaodie said: "Mother-in-law, our lady is here to find our uncle, did she find her uncle?" Granny Li sighed regretfully, "No, this day is so big and crowded, where are we going to look for? I have searched for a long time, and there is no news about your uncle. Now Ali is called to the barracks again. Im treating the old general, and I dont think I have time to find someone. If you want to find her, you have to go to Yaoshan Barracks." "Thank you mother-in-law, we can rest assured that we know that our lady is okay!" Xiaodie said happily. Feng''er was so excited that she wiped her tears, "That''s great, the young lady is really fine, she is really alive!" Xian Wang said gratifiedly: "I have said that your lady is a rich and noble person, and I have always believed that she will be fine. Xiaodie, Fenger, I will go to the Yaoshan military camp to find your lady now. You are women. Its not convenient to go to the barracks. You stay in Jishitang for the time being and wait for my good news." "Okay, son, you go!" the two said. Chapter 2294： Find the princess As a result, as soon as King Xian walked out of Ji Shitang, he saw Mo Yuzheng walking over with a worried look: "Master, the emperor sent you a secret decree. This secret decree says that I don''t know who passed out the disappearance of King Li. Now some people think that King Li is missing, and some think that he has died in battle, and an undercurrent is surging up and down in the center. The army is panicked. The emperor said that you and Su Qishao can''t stay at the border forever. He wants you to go back to Beijing to discuss it. Countermeasures!" When King Xian heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes, "This matter has been kept secret very well, who has leaked the news?" "The emperor didn''t find out, presumably the person who leaked the information was deliberately creating panic and maliciously messing up the state of Chu. Now that the ruling and opposition parties are in turmoil, the people are also speculating wildly. Go back to Beijing with Su Shizi and help him solve his urgent needs!" Mo Yu said. The King Xian looked solemn, "This matter is very important, we should indeed go back, but I haven''t found Xiaoyue yet, I am very worried about her!" "Lord, it is important to find Princess Li, but your future is also very important. The emperor wants to support you now. This time is a great opportunity for you to take the lead. You must seize this opportunity." Mo Yu said. "This king knows that this king has news of Xiaoyue now. You wait for this king to find her first, and this king will take her back to Beijing together." King Xian said coldly. When Mo Yu heard this, his expression was delighted, "Master, the genius doctor they were talking about just now is really Princess Li?" Xian Wang nodded, "Well, it is her, she is in Yaoshan Barracks now, this king is going to find her soon!" "Okay, that subordinate will go with you!" "No, there are too many people to handle things, so I can go alone!" Said the King Xian, he rode a horse and headed towards the Yaoshan army camp alone. - Yaoshan Barracks Yun Ruoyue had been seeing a doctor for the injured soldiers all day today, and it was not until dark that she dragged her tired body back to the camp. When that fool is not there, she can just have a rest on the bed alone. As a result, she walked into the camp, and a person flashed over in the dark, gently covering her mouth. She was about to yell, and a familiar voice came from her ear, "Satsuki, don''t be nervous, it''s me." Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that the man standing in front of her turned out to be King Xian, which made her eyes happy. King Xian quickly let go of her, "Sorry, Satsuki, I didn''t scare you, right?" "I''m fine, King Xian, why are you here, how do you know that I am here?" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. The Xian Wang looked at Yun Ruoyue with unconcealed joy in his eyes. He glanced at her up and down, and when he saw that she was safe, he relaxed, "I only knew you were here through the old lady of Ji Shitang." "You mean Granny Li?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. The king nodded: "It''s her. We thought you were kidnapped by the bandits before, so we have been looking for you near Sanmengou. But we searched all those cottages and couldn''t find you, so we came to Yongcheng. Unexpectedly, as soon as we arrived in Yongcheng, we heard that there is a genius doctor named Yunli in Ji Shitang who is very powerful. We guessed that it was you, so we hurried to find you in Ji Shitang. The effort paid off, we knew from Granny Li. , Yunli really is you. As soon as I know you are in the barracks, I will come to you as soon as possible!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was touched. Chapter 2295： Want to take her away Although King Xian said lightly, she knew that they must have suffered a lot to find her during this period of time! She saw a lot of stubble growing on his chin, and the whole person was a lot thinner, and she said: "Master, thanks for your hard work, how about Fenger and Xiaodie, are they all okay?" "It''s okay, we are all well, don''t worry. We have been worried about you. Now that we know that you are all right, we can rest assured!" King Xian said with emotion. "I am also very worried about you, and I am afraid that something will happen to you, and I am relieved that you are all okay!" "By the way, Xiaoyue, what are you doing in this barracks?" King Xian felt that Yun Ruoyue came to the barracks, not as simple as treating others. Yun Ruoyue said: "I searched Yongcheng before, but couldn''t find Xuan Chen, so I wanted to come to the barracks to see if I could find him here!" "You want to find him here? But here are all men. It is inconvenient for your daughter''s house to be here." King Xian said, looking at Yun Ruoyue seriously, "Xiaoyue, tell you the truth, I''ll come to you. , I want to take you home. It is too dangerous for you to be here alone, I don''t worry, I want to take you back to Chu State!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, I am very grateful for your kindness, but I can''t find Xuan Chen, I will never go back!" Having said this, she turned around and looked into the distance, "Didnt Xuan Chen be rescued? I firmly believe that he is still alive. I will look for it in the barracks first. If the barracks cannot be found, I will go to the prison; if these places I cant find it. Im looking for him from door to door in Yongcheng. I must find him, and I want to take him home!" "Xiaoyue, you are so stupid! You have been looking for him like this, what about Nanfeng and Xing''er? Are you leaving them alone? They are also the love of the emperor, and the emperor certainly does not want them to be without their mothers. By your side. You should go back with me, take the children back, and take good care of them. Don''t worry, I will always send people to look for the emperor brother, and I will never give up!" Wang Xian said worriedly. Thinking of Nanfeng and Xing''er, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes turned red! She didn''t miss them, but she didn''t find Chu Xuanchen, how would she go back? She didn''t want to leave him home alone! She said uncomfortably: "I have often dreamed of Nanfeng and Xing''er recently. I really miss them. I want to write to them, but no one delivers them for me. I miss them all the time, but no one day. When I find Xuan Chen, I cant leave. I always feel that Xuan Chen is waiting for me here. He is waiting for me to find him, so Im sorry, I cant leave yet!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s sadness, King Xian moved his heart. He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to her, "Xiaoyue, I have always wanted to find you. In addition to worrying about your safety, I also want to take this The letter is handed over to you!" "Letter? Who wrote this letter?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the letter suspiciously. "This is a letter written by Li Tianwei to you. She sent it to Yanzhou City and was received by me. I know you miss the children very much, so I always carry the letter with me. I think as long as I can meet you, I will show you the letter as soon as possible. I believe you will be happy after reading this letter!" King Xian said softly. "Really? Was it really the letter that Wei Er wrote to me? Thank you, Lord!" Yun Ruoyue took the letter with excitement, and hurriedly started to read it. I saw the letter saying: "My sister Ruoyue, seeing the words is like meeting. I miss you for a few days, and I can''t see you. I can only send a letter to me. My sister will go to the border in person, and the journey will be hard and life. It must be hard, and I hope my sister will cherish it a lot." Chapter 2296： Received a letter from Wei Er "Sister rest assured, we have arrived at Wanhua Island safely. Nanfeng and Xing''er are very safe. They are healthy, lively, well-behaved and cute, and they are also growing up day by day. When they first arrived at Wanhua Island, they missed their sister and brother-in-law. Always cry. We can only try our best to tease them and divert their attention. As time goes on, their moods are gradually calmed down and their crying diminishes, but the longing for their sister is not diminished. I hope my sister will be able to. Find the brother-in-law as soon as possible, and then reunite with the children''s family. The paper is short and the book is not enough, but Fu Wei cherishes the rest of the words!" After reading the letter, Yun Ruoyues tears have fallen. She tightly held the letter paper and choked with sobs: "I''m sorry, Nanfeng, Xing''er, I am sorry for you, I can''t take care of you by your side, I am not one A qualified mother!" "Xiaoyue, don''t say that, you have done a good job! I believe Nanfeng and Xing''er will understand you too, and they also hope that you can find their father for them!" King Xian said, from his arms He took out a blue handkerchief and wiped Yun Ruoyue''s tears. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly held the handkerchief, stepped back, and said politely: "Thank you, Lord, I know Nanfeng and Xing''er need me very much, and you all want me to go back. Please give me another three months and let me do it again. After three months, if I still cannot find Xuan Chen, then I will go back to take care of the children!" "Really? In three months, will you really go back?" King Xian said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue nodded her head like a knife, "Yes, I can''t ignore the children for Xuanchen. Nanfeng and Xing''er have lost their fathers, and they can''t have no mothers. But even if I go back, I won''t give up looking for Xuanchen. , Even if I give everything and give everything, I will find him!" "Okay, do you want to write back to Wei Er? If you want to write, I will ask someone to help you take to Wanhua Island!" Xian Wang said. "Really? Thank you, I''ll write a letter right away." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sat at the table, picked up the writing brush and rice paper on the table, and began to reply to Li Tianwei. She greeted everyone in the letter, talked about her situation, and finally asked Nan Feng and Xing''er about the growth situation in detail before putting down the brush, putting the letter paper in the envelope, and handing it to the King Xian, "Master, let me write the letter. Okay, trouble you!" Xian Wang took the letter and said: "Don''t worry, I will ask people to send the letter to Wanhua Island as soon as possible, so don''t worry." "Thank you, don''t worry about me, don''t worry, I will take care of myself!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Xiaoyue, the disappearance of the emperor''s brother caused turmoil in the government and the opposition. The emperor sent a secret decree, urging me and Su Qishao to return to Beijing to help him deal with the matter. We will go back soon. You really want to stay here. Look for Chu Xuanchen here, won''t you go with me?" King Xian asked again without giving up. "Are you going back? That''s okay, you all have important tasks, and it is impossible to stay here forever." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and said, "Master, I said, only three months, you will give I have three months. If after three months, I still cannot find Xuan Chen, I will go back!" Thinking that all her friends were leaving, Yun Ruoyue felt a little disappointed in her heart, but life is like this, there are gatherings and breaks, and she hopes that she can find Chu Xuanchen and reunite with them as soon as possible. "Okay, since this is your decision, then I support you. Don''t worry, although I am back, I will keep someone to protect you in the dark. You must be careful not to let the Tiansheng people discover your identity! "Xian Wang said worriedly. Chapter 2297： The seven wise kings return to Beijing Yun Ruoyue nodded: "I know, thank you prince, you sneaked in just now, didn''t you? It''s getting late, just to prevent people from discovering it, you go back quickly!" The wise king looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and reluctantly said: "Okay, Xiaoyue, I will also tell the princess and the seventh master of your safety, so as not to worry them. Then I go first, you have to take care !" "Well, you go!" Yun Ruoyue said. The wise king looked at Yun Ruoyue lovingly, then flashed out and disappeared into the night. - After the wise king left the Yaoshan barracks, he sent several henchmen to hide in the dark to protect Yun Ruoyue. Then, he returned to Ji Shitang and told Xiaodie and Feng''er about seeing Yun Ruoyue. Fluttershy and Feng''er looked excited after listening. Feng''er was so happy that she wiped her tears: "My lord, it''s so good. The doctor Yun is really the princess of our family, then I will go to her immediately. I can''t let her suffer there alone!" "Yeah, how does she live in a military camp as a woman? I also want to protect her!" Xiaodie also said excitedly. The wise king chuckled: "Don''t be nervous, Xiaoyue is very good now. She is a genius doctor. I saw that the soldiers in the barracks liked her and respected her. No one dared to bully her, and I also left someone to protect her in secret. Don''t worry about her!" "Really? Then we can rest assured!" Feng''er said. The king nodded, "She is looking for Brother Emperor in the barracks. If you all go, it will be easy to reveal her identity. So, you should stay with Granny Li and wait for her first, and then meet her again!" Feng''er thought for a while and said, "Okay, let''s listen to the prince, and wait here for our princess to come back. Lord, you can return to Beijing with peace of mind!" "Well, before I return to Beijing, I will first go to Yanzhou City to tell the princess and Su Qishao the news. Don''t worry!" King Xian said. "Okay, Lord." The two said. - Soon, King Xian led people back to Yanzhou City. When he told the eldest princess and Su Qishao the news that he had found Yun Ruoyue, Ren C became ecstatic with excitement. Su Qishao had mixed feelings: "Fortunately, Xiao Yueer is fine, but I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. She has overcome all the difficulties and setbacks, and she has become the genius doctor of Dongyong City again. What does it look like? I can''t beat her!" The princess had tears in her eyes, "Yue''er is really strong, she is fine. I heard that she was kidnapped by bandits before, and I was scared to sleep and eat all the time. I was worried. Now I know that she is safe. One heart fell to the ground. I really want to go to Yongcheng to find her, and find Xuanchen with her!" "I want to go too!" Su Qishao said. "You can''t go!" King Xian said hurriedly. After he finished speaking, he took the secret decree from Mo Yu and handed it to Su Qishao with a solemn expression. "Seventh youngest, princess, someone has missed the emperor''s brother. The news of "was released, in order to maliciously mess up the State of Chu. The emperor wants to call me back to discuss countermeasures with you. We must set off immediately and must not stay here!" Su Qishao was shocked, and he quickly took over the secret decree. When he opened the secret decree, his expression was solemn, "Unexpectedly, when Chu Xuanchen was absent, the court turned into a mess. Someone was maliciously making trouble behind the scenes. We have to go back first. But if that''s the case, what should Xiao Yueer do? " Xian Wang said: "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to protect her secretly, and she promised me that she will look for another three months. If she still can''t find the emperor after three months, she will return to Chu country!" Chapter 2298： Are you married yet? Hearing this, Su Qishao felt relieved, "Well, if someone protects her, we can rest assured." At this time, the eldest princess suddenly said: "Xian Wang, let''s go back to Beijing, what about Bailiyou? Will he go back with him?" "Of course, he is a proton with a special identity. He must go back with us and not stay here." King Xian said coldly. "That''s good." When the princess heard this, a smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth, and then she could chat with Bailiyou again. Su Qi rarely sees it, and is about to vomit blood. It seems that the relationship between Princess Long and Bailiyou has progressed very quickly. In front of them, he feels like an outsider. He grinds his teeth fiercely with anger, really wanting to beat Bailiyou to vent. At this moment, a pair of eyes were hiding in the dark, staring coldly at the room, their eyes were sinister and fierce, like a poisoned wolf. The owner of the eyes is Bailiyou. Bailiyou heard the conversation between King Xian and Su Qishao, and he twitched the corner of his mouth deeply. It seemed that his trip was not in vain. If he didn''t take the opportunity of being close to the eldest princess to follow, he wouldn''t know about Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance. No one here knew that it was he who had spread the news of Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance. His purpose is to mess up the Kingdom of Chu and cause turmoil in the Kingdom of Chu, so that they can realize their dream of defeating the Kingdom of Chu in Xiliang! Now that Chu Xuanchen''s whereabouts are unknown, and Chu Kingdom is in chaos, his dream has a chance to come true! - Yaoshan Barracks The main account of the Chinese Army. At this time, Feng Qin, Feng Wu, and Chu Xuanchen were all standing beside General Li''s bed, watching Yun Ruoyue change Li Fang''s dressing. After Yun Ruoyue''s treatment in the past few days, the wound on Li Fang''s leg has healed a lot, there has long been no pus, and a lot of new flesh has grown out. Yun Ruoyue''s dressing changes are novel and skillful, with superb skills. Soon, she changed the medicine and said to Li Fang: "General, your physical fitness is very good, and the wound has recovered very well. If you change the medicine a few times, your wound will be healed!" "Really? Great doctor Yun, thank you so much!" Li Fang said, with a look of gratefulness, "Before they found many famous doctors for me, no one can treat my leg, I didn''t expect you If you just have a cure, it will be cured for me. I have really learned your skills now!" Hearing this, Feng Qin''s face next to him instantly turned colorful. She lowered her head in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that this little white face would really have two slaps. She really underestimated him before! Yun Ruoyue said: "The general is too acclaimed. I just happen to be good at treating injuries. If I switch to other intractable diseases, I''m afraid I can''t do anything!" Hearing this, Li Fang looked at Yun Ruoyue appreciatively, "Young man, your medical skills are obviously very good, but you are so humble. How old are you this year, have you married?" "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. Not only was she stunned, everyone present was stunned! Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and glanced at her quietly. Feng Wu also looked at Yun Ruoyue curiously, wondering if she had married a wife. Yun Ruoyue touched her head awkwardly, why did Li Fang ask her such a question? She hurriedly replied: "I''m still young and haven''t married yet. What does the general mean?" Hearing this, Li Fang was overjoyed, "You really haven''t married a wife? That''s great, I have a granddaughter about the same age as you, and I will lead you to the next day. Maybe you are destined to become The family!" "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand as if being blown by a thunderstorm, "Sorry General, although I didn''t have a wife, but I have a fiance, so I can only touch your good intentions!" Chapter 2299： I will only love one person in my life "Ah? You already have a fiance? Hey, that''s a pity!" Li Fang sighed regretfully and said immediately, "But it''s okay. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if you have a fiance, it doesn''t prevent you from getting married. My granddaughter!" Li Fang didn''t want his granddaughter to be a concubine, but the Yun Li in front of him was too good! Not only does he have a good character, but he also has good medical skills. Where can he find such a talent? Of course he has to recruit such a talented person to become his own! When Yun Ruoyue heard this, there was another burst of thunder, and she said sternly: "General Li, sorry, thanks to your love, but I am a very loyal person to marriage. Once I decide who I want to marry, I will never If you marry her again, I will only marry one wife and love one woman in my life, so please forgive me for not agreeing to your request!" Hearing this, Feng Qin and Feng Wu next to them both looked incredulous, especially Feng Wu, who stared straight at Yun Ruoyue. She did not expect that this little genius doctor turned out to be a dedicated man, she had never met such a man before, he was really a clear stream of men! She couldn''t help but give him a high look! Chu Xuanchen also raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and he was also moved by this thought. Although this kid''s temper stinks a bit, but he has such a sacred view of marriage and love that makes him look at him with admiration! He seemed to have heard such words somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while! Li Fang was stunned. He did not expect Yun Li would reject him, but instead of being angry, he admired him more! He said: "Yunli, yes! You can stick to yourself, have your own thoughts, don''t tend to be inferior, flattery, and know the truth of loyalty and single-mindedness. I admire you very much. It doesn''t matter, even if you and my granddaughter have no relationship, but you Boy, I''m still settled!" "It is also Yun Li''s blessing to be friends with the general!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Report--General, our army has soldiers fighting with the Chu army at the border!" At this moment, the anxious voice of the messenger came from outside. Li Fang quickly got up, his face solemn, "What''s the matter? Why did you fight with Chu country again?" Now when Li Fang heard the word "Chu", he was a little scared. This was all the shadow cast by Chu Xuanchen! The Chuanxin soldier said, "I heard that dozens of soldiers in our army robbed a village in Chu State and killed dozens of villagers in Chu State. The Chu army came to seek revenge from our soldiers. Of course, our army cannot back down. We started fighting with Chu Jun!" "How many people are there on each side, and how is the current situation?" Li Fang asked hurriedly. "The numbers on both sides are about the same, about 3,000 people each. However, the morale of the Chu army was high because of the previous Yanzhou battle, and all of them were brave and good at fighting. Our army is not their opponent at all, so we are currently defeated and thousands of people were killed and wounded. Yu. General, Zhang commander sent a small man to dispatch manpower to the general and ask for support!" Chuan Xinbing said. When Zhong Ling heard this, he immediately stepped forward and bowed his hand, "General, the Chu army is so arrogant that they dare to kill my Tiansheng people. Please lead the army general to support you. Kill him without leaving a piece of armour for the soldiers. revenge!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Zhong Ling angrily when she heard this. Obviously it was Tiansheng people shameless, and the villagers who bullied Chu State first, Zhong Ling''s tone seemed as if Tiansheng people had been bullied! The thought of Tiansheng people going to beat them Chu people, she was full of anger! Chapter 2300： Dont let the attack on Chu State She suppressed the anger in her heart, and stepped forward and said: "General, I don''t understand military affairs, but I am a citizen of Tiansheng in my next life. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" Li Fang looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, "Mr. Yun also cares about the war?" "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. As a Tiansheng citizen, I am also responsible for healing the soldiers. Of course, I am very concerned about the safety of the soldiers!" Yun Ruoyue said. Li Fang nodded, "Well, you are so worried about the country and the people, I am very pleased that you have any thoughts, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Yun Ruoyue thought about it, and said, "General, the last battle against Chu State greatly injured our army''s vitality. I think we should recuperate and reduce the number of battles to preserve our strength. As the saying goes, we wounded the enemy a thousand. Self-defeating eight hundred. If we continue to struggle with the Chu army, I am afraid that the final loss will be even greater. For the sake of the peace of the people on the border, I think we should negotiate with the Chu army and stop the fighting, so that the army can recuperate and the people can live and work in peace!" Hearing this, Zhong Ling had a look of disdain, "Little doctor, why are you so unkind? Chu Kingdom has blood and deep feud with our country, and you actually want us to negotiate peace with them. You are simply aspiring to others and destroying your own prestige!" Having said this, he hurriedly bowed his hand to Li Fang, "General, Yun Li''s words are simply a woman''s words! He is so timid and fearful, it hurts the morale of our army, I think we can''t bear to swallow, we must give the Chu army one. Lessons, let them know that our strength is still there and it is not easy to bully! At the end, we will be willing to take five thousand people to the border for reinforcements to avenge the soldiers!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want the people of Tiansheng to harass Chu again, she said coldly: "General Zhong, the journey to the border of Chu is a long way, and it''s winter now. You have worked so hard and moved the crowd and traveled long distances. I''m afraid you haven''t reached the border yet. Soldiers get tired first. I think that at the border, there are a lot of small battles and frictions. We dont need to develop into a big battle. We should restrain ourselves, otherwise the soldiers lives will be sacrificed in vain. And you can definitely win it? If you lose, then the morale of our army will be greatly reduced, and it is not conducive to stabilizing the morale of the army!" Zhong Ling snorted coldly, "Speaking of which, you''re just horrified! Our soldiers were all killed by the Tiansheng people, and you told us to restrain yourself. Are you bloody? You protect Chu people like this, are you still? Tianshengren?" "Okay, Zhong Ling, Yunli is also for the good of the soldiers, and what he said is not unreasonable!" Li Fang said here, looking at Yun Ruoyue, "but Yunli, I have always had no reason to shrink from Tiansheng. What''s more, the opponent has only a few thousand people! It is precisely because we lost to the State of Chu before, and now we have to win this war to stabilize the military! Before, we could not act rashly, but now we have Feng Jin, a military genius, who will I believe that if you send him there, you will get twice the result with half the effort, Feng Jin will take orders!" "The final commander!" Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward, arching his hands. Li Fang said: "Feng Jin, you were supposed to take five thousand people, and rush to the border to support Zhang Tongling. You can''t make any mistakes!" "Yes, General." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue looked nervous when she heard this. She heard that Feng Jin was very good at fighting, and martial arts was still the number one in the military. If he were to attack Chu State, then Chu State would be in jeopardy! She can''t let this guy go to beat Chu people! Let him go, it is better to let this arrogant Zhong Ling go! Chapter 2301： Falling down by electricity Hearing what Li Fang said, both Zhong Ling and Feng Wu looked jealous. They wanted to say anything, but they couldn''t say anything to refute them. After receiving military affairs, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly returned to the camp, packed his things and got ready to set off. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly followed in. As soon as she followed up, she walked behind Chu Xuanchen and said coldly: "Feng Jin, are you really going to beat Chu people?" "Why, no?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her coldly. "Of course not, I have been to Yanzhou City, which is far away from Yanzhou City! The weather on this road is bad, and it is really not suitable for long-distance marches. You should not go there!" Yun Ruoyue persuaded. "Are there difficulties and obstacles ahead, we are about to give up?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said: "I didn''t mean that, but this matter was Tiansheng Kingdom''s fault. It was originally Tiansheng Army that bullied the people of Chu Kingdom first. You still want to beat Chu people. This is simply bullying! " If Chu Xuanchen was still there, Yun Ruoyue wouldn''t be afraid of fighting at all, but if Chu Xuanchen was gone, she was really afraid that Chu State Council would lose again! Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue faintly, "Zhong Ling is right to suspect, you are so worried about the people of Chu, do you have any ulterior ties with Chu?" Chu Xuanchen saw through, Yun Ruoyue blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience, she said: "You don''t talk nonsense, I just hate wars, I don''t like wars!" Having said this, she sighed, "Hey, why do they like war so much? Isn''t it good for people from different countries to get along with each other in peace? The civilians are the ones who will suffer in the end!" Chu Xuanchen picked up the sword on the table and said coldly, "I don''t have time to tell you these great truths, I''m leaving now!" With that said, he turned around and was about to go outside. "Wait a minute!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly stopped him, then stretched her hand to the cloth bag, a chill flashed in her eyes, "Feng Jin, are you really going?" "Why don''t I go?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. He forgets everything now, just wants to paralyze himself with war, and his blood boils at the thought of war. Only on the battlefield can he find his own value, live out himself, do whatever he wants! "Really? It seems that you are also a militant, go and die!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly took out the electric shock device from the cloth bag, and pressed it against Chu Xuanchen! Chu Xuanchen didn''t notice the sound of "zizizi", and his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning! "Ah! You attacked me!" He moaned uncomfortably, and fell heavily on the bed next to him, convulsing and numb! damn it! He thought that Yunli could not martial arts, so he had no defense against this kid, and he didn''t expect to be overcast by this kid! If you change to another person, you can''t get close to him, let alone attack him! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was knocked down, Yun Ruoyue tremblingly squeezed the electric shock device, and sternly said: "I told you not to go to war. You wouldn''t listen. Who told you not to listen to me?" "What are you holding!" Chu Xuanchen stared at the electric shock device in Yun Ruoyue''s hand with a look of anger! Just now he thought that this kid stepped on him and hit him at most, but he didn''t expect such a strange weapon to come out of this kid''s hands! Yun Ruoyue proudly said: "I am an electric shock device that is more powerful than lightning. If I give you an electric shock, you will become numb and weak, your muscles will twitch, and you will lose the ability to resist! How about, are you afraid?" Chapter 2302： Does he want face? Although this thing does not kill people with electricity, the feeling of wanting to die after being electrified is absolutely uncomfortable! Chu Xuanchen sneered in his heart. afraid? There is no such word in his mind! Although his body is sour and weak now, there is no difficulty at all for his internal force to kill Yun Li, but he doesn''t want it! He glanced at the jet-black weapon suspiciously, and a thick plunder flashed in his eyes! This weapon turned out to be more powerful than lightning. He was very interested. This Yunli was full of secrets, and he wanted to know, so he left this kid for the time being! Seeing Chu Xuanchen not speaking, Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Why, you can''t speak, are you scared? I warn you that you are not allowed to beat Chu people. If you dare to go, I will keep calling you. Electric until you foam at the mouth!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were serious and severe, gritted his teeth, "You also said that you are not an agent of the Chu people, and said, did the Chu people send you to assassinate this general?" "I assassinated you? You think too much, I just don''t like war!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "General, genius doctor, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Yang Fei heard the sound and rushed in. As soon as he rushed in, he saw Chu Xuanchen lying on the bed uncomfortably, immobile. He hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? General, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Xuanchen was about to speak but was interrupted by Yun Ruoyue, "Well, Yang Fei, your general is sick! When I came in with him just now, I found that he was walking unsteadily, and then he fell down. You are in bed! Don''t worry, I will help him see a doctor right away!" With that said, she quickly put the electric shock device into the cloth bag. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he didn''t refute, but his face was dark and composed. He didn''t want to let Yang Fei know that he was the number one in the army and was defeated by a rookie Yunli. Doesn''t he want face? It hurts his face to tell the truth, so he didn''t say it at all. He closed his eyes coldly and decided to cooperate with this kid and admit that he was sick. It is better to admit that you are sick than to admit that you were electrocuted by this kid! Yang Fei was worried when he heard it, "What? The general was fine just now, why did he get sick in a blink of an eye?" Having said that, he touched his head and said: "Worse, the army is about to set off. At this time, the general is ill, so who will take the soldiers to fight?" Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Whoever takes me, but General Feng absolutely can''t go. Yang Fei, you go and tell you the old general, that is, General Feng has a sudden illness and is so weak and weak that he can''t go to war. Change the general to another person!" Yun Ruoyue knew that with the blood of Tiansheng people, this battle must be fought. But as long as Feng Jin is not a military genius, it is easy to deal with anyone! Chu Xuanchen''s face was cold, and his voice seemed to pop out of his teeth: "Yang Fei, you go!" Seeing this, Yang Fei had no choice but to say: "Okay, genius doctor, please help the general quickly, and I will tell the old general about the situation." With that said, he quickly walked out. After Yang Fei left, Yun Ruoyue walked towards the bed with a sneer, "How about? Are you still rushing to fight now? If you are willing to listen to me sooner, you don''t have to suffer this kind of suffering!" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, and suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s wrist and threw her onto the bed. Then, he rolled over and pressed her down! "Ah! Bastard, how can you move?" Yun Ruoyue screamed violently when he saw the man pressed up. Chapter 2303： Perverted big man Why can this guy move? Shouldn''t he be sore and weak? Chu Xuanchen clasped Yun Ruoyue''s wrist and smiled coldly, "Just this broken thing, do you think it can really subdue me?" In fact, he still feels uncomfortable now, but he can''t lose in front of this kid! He forcibly used his internal strength to get up, but at this time he was just strong support! Seeing the man pressing up, Yun Ruoyue yelled in horror, "Asshole, what do you want to do? Get out of me!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "How dare you attack me, what do you say I want to do?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue thought he was going to do something to her, and she immediately became angry with anger, "You pervert, I am a man, not a woman, you get out quickly, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Don''t you think I want to do something to you? You want to be beautiful!" As he said, he suddenly pulled the cloth bag on Yun Ruoyue''s body, quickly took out the electric shock device inside, and then held Yun Ruoyue''s hands with his left hand and the electric shock device in his right hand, observing suspiciously, "It''s this thing. Did you hurt me? Do you want me to also let you taste the taste of being shocked by this thing?" "Ah! Don''t, don''t!" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand quickly. She thought this guy wanted to belittle her, but she didn''t expect that he just wanted to grab her electric shock device! She seems to be thinking too much! But being electrocuted by an electric shock device is not much better than being thin and light by him? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so timid, Chu Xuanchen decided to scare her. He deliberately swung the electric shock device in front of Yun Ruoyue and sneered: "Aren''t you very powerful just now? You said your weapon is stronger than lightning? If I give you an electric shock, will you twitch and foam at your mouth?" As he said, he moved the electric shock device to Yun Ruoyue, pretending to be curious: "Let me see how it is used, is it used like this?" Following the appearance of Yun Ruoyue, he slammed the red button on the electric shock device! "Ah, no, don''t use this power me!" Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that Huarong was pale. She wanted to reach out to block it, but her hands were controlled by this guy. Just when she thought she would be stunned, the man above suddenly retracted his hand and stared at her mockingly. Then she realized that he didn''t power her, just scared her. She was relieved. Seeing Yun Ruoyue so timid, Chu Xuanchen smiled coolly: "I thought how powerful you are. It turns out that you dare to be arrogant because of this thing. Without this thing, you will become a tiger without teeth. I really I want you to taste this thing!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, "Well, actually, when I called you just now, my staff was merciful. The time I called you was very short, so you were fine. If you really want to call back, you are fine. If so, can you be gentle and don''t use it for too long?" As she said, she closed her eyes, and she looked like she was at home with death and was brave. Seeing her look like this, Chu Xuanchen almost laughed! He let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand and carefully observed the electric shock device in his hand, "This thing is really strange, I have never seen it before. It doesn''t need to use internal force, just a light press with the hand, it can electrocute people. .Yes, Not Bad!" As he said, he looked at Yun Ruoyue with a domineering and arrogant voice, "Yun Li, how dare you attack me with this thing, I must confiscate it, lest you do the same trick again in the future!" "No, you can''t confiscate it, this is my thing, you give it back to me!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue could move her hand, she suddenly stretched out her hand to grab the electric shock device. [The author has something to say] I wish the children of the college entrance examination to be successful, smooth and profitable, to perform exceptionally, and to enter their favorite school. Chapter 2304： Take away your salty pig hands Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen removed the electric shock device to prevent Yun Ruoyue from snatching it. Who knew that Yun Ruoyue was like a furious lion. She leaped up and sat up and fought hard to grab the electric shock. Chu Xuanchen pushed it along, and she accidentally touched Yun Ruoyue''s waist with her hand. He suddenly stunned, why is this kid''s waist so thin? Like a woman, slender waist, not full of a grip! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had touched her waist, Yun Ruoyue roared in grief and indignation: "Asshole, what are you doing? Take away your salty pig hands!" With that, she opened Chu Xuanchen''s hand. Chu Xuanchen also hurriedly retracted his hand, he coughed awkwardly, and said, "Do you think I want to touch it? I really don''t know if you are a man, you look like a spare ribs, thin and small, without any sense of security. !" "I have a sense of security, what does it matter to you? Rogue, please return my things!" Yun Ruoyue said, like a cow, raising her head and ramming Chu Xuanchen''s chest. After hearing a moment of sorrow, Chu Xuanchen was knocked down on the bed by her. She couldn''t believe it. What happened? Isn''t this guy''s force value very high? Why was she knocked down so easily? Looking at Chu Xuanchen again, he was already uncomfortably lying on the bed, groaning slightly, but his hand still held the electric shock device tightly, not giving it to Yun Ruoyue. "What''s the matter with you? You were okay just now. Why did you fall when you were knocked lightly by me?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously, she shouldn''t hit this guy with any problems! Chu Xuanchen snorted, and said in a deep voice: "Are you a light bump? This is my bed. Get out of here!" "You robbed me of my things and dared to tell me to roll off. Do you think I rarely get on your bed?" At this point, Yun Ruoyue felt regretful and wanted to bite her tongue into suicide. What did she say and why does it sound weird? She hurriedly said: "Feng Jin, I don''t want to argue with you, you return my weapon at a speed, otherwise I will be very kind to you!" "I won''t pay back, you are very cunning. For my safety, to prevent you from attacking me in the future, I must confiscate your tools of crime!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You, why are you so shameless!" Looking at the shameless appearance of the man on the bed, Yun Ruoyue felt a little familiar. She suddenly remembered Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen had also snatched her music box back then, so he was so domineering and powerful. Why is this guy''s tone and actions so like Chu Xuanchen? However, his appearance was clearly the appearance of a Tiansheng person. The braids and clothes that belonged to the Tiansheng person made her unable to associate him with Chu Xuanchen at all. Besides, if he were Chu Xuanchen, he couldn''t help but know her, they just looked a bit like it! At this time, Chu Xuanchen felt that his body was still sore and numb, as if there were a lot of ants gnawing on his body, he frowned, and stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "What''s the matter? Why is my body still not relieved? , Still uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue knew why this guy was knocked down by her. It turned out that his body hadn''t recovered at all. He was just bracing it! Seeing him falling into the wind again, she jumped out of the bed, wrapped her arms around her chest, and sneered: "I tell you, you are actually poisoned. I have an antidote to help you detoxify, but you have to return the weapon first. I!" This guy scared her just now, and she should scare him too! "Poisoning? Do you think I would believe your nonsense? This is just my reaction after being shocked. However, do you have any pain relief medicine? If you are willing to hand over the medicine, I can consider forgiving you once!" Chu Xuan Chen said coldly and quietly. Chapter 2305： Genius doctor, you are so amazing! Yun Ruoyue sneered, "You are not stupid, of course I have medicine, but if you don''t return the weapon to me, I won''t give you the medicine!" This was an electric shock, there is indeed no medicine to cure it, but as long as you take a rest, you will be able to recover after a while. "You give me the medicine first, and I''ll give it back to you!" Chu Xuanchen refused to give up! "I won''t believe what you said. Either you pay it first, or it hurts. You decide!" Yun Ruoyue said, ignoring Chu Xuanchen, and walked out like a gust of wind! As a result, she only walked to the entrance of the camp and saw Yang Fei walking in, "General, the old general was very worried about you when he heard that you were in a sudden illness. He told you to pay attention to your health, and he will see you later. As for In the battle, he has sent General Zhong to replace you, and General Zhong has led the army!" "Well, you go back first!" Chu Xuanchen nodded faintly. He had expected such a result a long time ago. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows triumphantly towards Chu Xuanchen, how about it, did she win? She finally stopped this guy from going to fight Chu State. It was Zhong Ling who was going to fight, so she was not afraid! Zhong Ling is arrogant and arrogant, brave and impulsive, much easier to deal with. Then, she ignored Chu Xuanchen and hummed triumphantly and ran out! Since there was no medicine, Chu Xuanchen had to rest quietly on the bed. He had a hunch that this kid Yun Li would not kill him. He would be fine as long as he rested for a while. Sure enough, after resting in bed for half an hour, his body slowly returned to normal without any tingling at all. Then, he put away the electric shock device, jumped up, and walked out of the camp. This kid Yunli dared to attack him, he must teach him a good lesson. - Only after leaving the camp, Chu Xuanchen heard a voice of worship, which came from the camp next door! "Wow, Doctor Yun, you are so amazing! He has such a serious injury, can you cure him?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw that Yang Fei was standing in front of Yun Ruoyue, looking at her with admiration. He walked into the camp coldly and saw that Yun Ruoyue was healing the soldiers, and a bunch of soldiers surrounded her, all looking at her with admiring eyes. And Yun Ruoyue was bandaging a soldier''s arm. "General!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk in, everyone greeted him quickly. When Yang Fei saw Chu Xuanchen, he said with joy: "General, are you getting better? Are you all right?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "I just felt a little dizzy just now. Just rest for a while. Don''t worry, I''m fine!" "That''s good, so we can rest assured!" Yang Fei patted his chest, their **** of war can''t have an accident! "Well, what are you doing here?" Chu Xuanchen asked lightly. "We are talking to Yunshen Medical on how to bandage the wound, so that we can bandage ourselves if we get injured on the battlefield in the future." Yang Fei said. Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk in, Yun Ruoyue glanced at him coldly, then ignored him, and continued to bandage the arm of the soldier in front of him. At this time, Yang Fei saw a lot of sweat spilling on Yun Ruoyue''s forehead, and said hurriedly: "Genius doctor, you are sweating, come, let me wipe your sweat!" With that said, he picked up the veil and wiped Yun Ruoyue''s sweat. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue also stretched out her head in cooperation, letting Yang Fei wipe it. As a doctor, of course, you need an assistant to wipe off the sweat at any time, because she can''t do her job alone, and if this sweat drips into the patient''s wound, it will also cause infection. Chapter 2306： Genius doctor, how do you maintain it? Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yang Fei a little displeased. After Yang Fei wiped Yun Ruoyue''s sweat, he said diligently: "Genius doctor, you have bandaged for so long and your shoulders are sore? Come, I''ll beat you up!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded. She bends for too long. It is indeed a pain in her waist and back. If someone can help her beat her, it will relieve the pain. Seeing her consent, Yang Fei hurriedly beat her back, after beating her back, he smiled and said: "Genius doctor, are you thirsty? If you are thirsty, I will bring you water right away!" "Okay, I am a little thirsty. Bring me a glass of water!" Yun Ruoyue nodded. Yang Fei hurriedly brought the water over. Since Yun Ruoyue was applying medicine to the wounded, she couldn''t get the water cup at all, so Yang Fei had to feed her a sip. Chu Xuanchen saw that Yang Fei was so considerate of Yun Li like a dogleg, and his expression became even more gloomy. If he remembers correctly, Yang Fei is his subordinate, how did he become Yunli? Thinking of this, he was full of discomfort. He didn''t know why he was uncomfortable, he looked at Yang Fei coolly, "Yang Fei, you seem to be quite idle, and you waste time here. Have you done what I ordered you?" Yang Fei hurriedly said: "General, I''ve done it a long time ago, don''t worry!" These words choked Chu Xuanchen on the spot, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, "General Feng, what is a waste of time? How can such a meaningful thing as healing and saving people become a waste of time? Do you still have morality and conscience?" Chu Xuanchen was choked again, and he couldn''t help but coughed embarrassingly, "Healing the sickness and saving people is a good thing and should be encouraged, but there are people here to help, not bad for Yang Fei. Yang Fei, the clothes I changed in the morning, you Has it been washed?" "I washed it, General, I just came to help after washing the clothes!" Yang Fei stroked his head pitifully. Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "Well, I just saw it, you didn''t wash it well, you have to go back and wash it again. And you didn''t clean the place, there is dust everywhere on the table. In this way, you first Go and clean it again, thoroughly clean up this general''s camp before coming back!" When Yang Fei heard this, his mouth was pitifully narrowed. He looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Yes, General, I will go now." Having said this, he waved his hand to Yun Ruoyue pitifully, "Genius doctor, then I will do something first! Wait for me, I will be back soon!" "Well, go ahead!" Yun Ruoyue said. She is very busy now and doesn''t have time to bother about it. As soon as Yang Fei left, Attu immediately rushed forward, occupying Yang Fei''s position and taking over Yang Fei''s work. He looked at Yun Ruoyue excitedly, "Doctor, your skin is really white, how do you maintain it? You are the man with the best skin I have ever seen, you are so handsome! Hehe!" "The genius doctor, what did you eat to grow up? How come you are so handsome? Unlike us, who are all big bosses." The other soldiers also said excitedly, and some of them drooled with excitement. Yun Ruoyue was startled, "This, this is born, I have not taken care of it, and I have not eaten anything special. I am just like you. You are also very good, and health is natural." When Chu Xuanchen looked at these men, he knew what they were thinking about. They have been in the military camp all year round. Except for occasionally seeing two princesses, they can''t see half a woman. Now they see Yunli looks like a woman, so they all come to him and want to get close to him! Chapter 2307： Get out of the way, this general comes! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "Quickly, who will wipe my sweat?" "I come!" "I come!" As the soldiers said, they rushed forward, rushing to wipe Yun Ruoyue''s sweat. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen walked up coldly, pushed everyone away, and said in a deep voice, "Get out of the way, this general will come!" As he said, he snatched the veil in Attu''s hand and stepped forward to wipe the sweat for Yun Ruoyue carefully. Yun Ruoyue: "..." What''s wrong with this guy? Doesn''t he hate her very much? Why did you come to wipe her sweat? Oops! Could it be that she called him, that''s why he approached her deliberately, wanting to avenge her? Soldiers: "..." Seeing that the general robbed everyone of their lives and was carefully wiping sweat for the genius doctor, everyone stared at him in disbelief, "General, you..." You have a princess, why come to fight with us? They finally ran into a little brother who looked like a woman. They wanted to get close, but they didn''t expect to be snatched by the general! Chu Xuanchen looked at everyone solemnly, "Are you all idle? If it''s okay, go to the playground and run a hundred laps!" "Huh? General, no! Run a hundred laps, you are killing us!" "I think it''s missing? That''s OK, two hundred laps!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Ah, two hundred laps?" The soldiers cried out in agony. Seeing everyone yelling, Chu Xuanchen''s voice was even colder: "What? You don''t listen to this general''s orders? Go faster, don''t go, military law!" "Yes!" As soon as I said this, everyone didn''t dare to stay here and went out for a run obediently. Yun Ruoyue curled her lips silently, "General Feng, you drove them away, who will help me?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "I can." "You can?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, this guy was so kind? He must have ulterior motives and bad intentions. She wanted to see what medicine he sold in the gourd. She said: "Okay, since you are so diligent, then you can help me. You can find a roll of gauze for me in the medicine box and pass it over." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly lowered his head and rummaged in the medicine chest. He looked around and finally found something that looked like gauze. He quickly handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Is that this?" "Well, take it over!" "Come on, here you are." Chu Xuanchen said, passing the gauze to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue looked at the wounded soldier on the bed and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Well, you can help me with his arm, and I will bandage him with medicine!" "Okay." Chu Xuanchen hurried up, but Yun Ruoyue suddenly leaned over, only hearing a "bang", the two heads slammed together heavily. Yun Ruoyue grinned in pain, "Ah, it hurts! Why did you hit me?" "Didn''t you ask me to come and help? How did I know that you would come over suddenly!" Chu Xuanchen spread his hands silently. "I''m going to see his wounds. Why is your head harder than diamonds? It hurts me to death. Did you do it on purpose?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. She knew that this guy was not so kind, and he really came to take the opportunity to retaliate against her. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips helplessly, "I was kind to help you, but you actually said I did it on purpose? I really don''t know what to do!" "Feng Jin, it turns out that you are here? How is your health? Is it serious?" At this moment, Li Fang walked in with a worried expression on his face. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly bowed his hand at him, "Going back to the general, I''m fine. I just felt a little dizzy and weak. I''ll just take a rest for a while!" Chapter 2308： Did anyone pick up the injured? Yun Ruoyue was stunned when she heard it. She thought this guy would take the opportunity to complain to Li Fang, but she didn''t expect him to. "That''s good, but it''s pretty good. How can you feel sick? Are you sick?" Li Fang said, looking at Yun Ruoyue, "Doctor Yun, have you ever shown it to Feng Jin? How could he be? Suddenly dizzy?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to let Li Fang know about her electric Fengjin. She hurriedly said, "It''s such a general. I checked General Feng''s body just now. There is nothing wrong with his body. He may be dizzy. You are too tired during martial arts practice, and you will only do this when you are tired. You can let him rest more and his body will recover." "So that''s the case, then I can rest assured!" Li Fang breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. - Early the next morning, when Chu Xuanchen was in his sleep, he heard someone shouting outside: "It''s not good! General, another group of Donglin people came to our border to harass, the old general told you to lead the troops quickly! " Chu Xuanchen leaped up and started putting on clothes. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was sleeping soundly and in a daze. She saw Chu Xuanchen change into a good uniform, picked up the sword and walked out. Outside there was the sound of drums and gongs, as well as the sound of horns. Not long after Yun Ruoyue came here, she heard the sound of horns many times. It seems that there are really many wars on the border. She was also awakened, and she simply put on her clothes and went out to see. Now there are many soldiers on the move, she sees if she can find Chu Xuanchen in the crowd. She has been taking advantage of the opportunity to treat the soldiers these days to observe these soldiers to see if there is anyone like Chu Xuanchen, but after observing for a long time, no one like Chu Xuanchen has been seen. Her heart fell into despair again. She walked out and saw Yang Fei preparing the marching food. She looked around and found no one else before walking towards Yang Fei and asked: "Yang Fei, are you going to fight soon?" "Yes, genius doctor, what''s the matter?" Yang Fei asked in confusion. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, and said, "I heard that you general Feng is very brave. Since you are so powerful, did you catch any powerful people in the war? For example, the generals of the enemy country, the generals and what? of?" Yang Fei thought for a while and shook his head: "No, how can the enemy generals be so easy to catch? But you are right, our Feng generals are indeed very powerful. When he was fighting with the leader of Donglin country before, he designed to take each other. The head of the main general, isn''t it amazing?" "Who wants to hear you praise him? I ask you, have you picked up any injured people in your barracks recently?" Yun Ruoyue asked tentatively. When Yang Fei heard it, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Pick up the injured person? Why would Yunli inquire about this? The only wounded they picked up recently was Feng Jin, but the six princesses had long given them a seal, saying that no one could tell anyone about her picking up Feng Jin. The sixth princess was afraid that Feng Jin''s family would find it and that Feng Jin would be taken away, so she tried her best to keep the matter secret. She also transferred all those who knew about it away from the Yaoshan military camp. Now in Yaoshan Barracks, the only person who knew about the Six Princesses picking up Fengjin was the Six Princess and him. He didn''t expect Yun Li to ask like this. He would definitely not betray the Six Princesses. He said: "Genius doctor, I don''t understand what you mean. Are you asking me about someone? Is any of your relatives or friends injured and then disappeared? NS?" Chapter 2309： A sense of familiarity Of course Yun Ruoyue would not tell Yang Fei the truth. She said: "Yes, I have a friend who was robbed by bandits when I was in Sanmengou before. He was injured at the time and was dispersed by bandits. I''m lost and I''ve been looking for him. Yang Fei, has any of you picked him up?" Yang Fei was taken aback. It turned out that Yunli''s friend was dispersed by the bandits. It was definitely not Feng Jin. Feng Jin was picked up by the sixth princess at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. The location was different. He hurriedly said: "No, I don''t know if others have picked up your friend, but we definitely haven''t!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked disappointed. She sighed, "Thank you, I know! By the way, I''m asking you about my friend''s affairs. Can you keep it secret for me? Don''t tell others. ?" "Why? If you really want to find your friends, you can tell everyone, I will let everyone find them for you." Yang Fei said enthusiastically. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved, "No, in fact, my friend is a person in the world. He has many enemies on the road. Now his enemies are also looking for him. If we look for him, we will definitely attract his enemies. Sometimes I will be in danger too. In this way, I will look for it quietly, and you will help me secretly pay attention to it, dont tell anyone, okay?" She couldn''t let everyone find it with her. Now everyone knew that Chu Xuanchen was missing. If everyone knew she was looking for someone, they might think of Chu Xuanchen. At that time, she will also be in danger, so she can only look for it quietly by herself. Yang Fei said: "Okay, genius doctor, don''t worry, you are the second person I admire by Yang Fei. I will definitely keep a secret for you and never tell anyone!" "The second person to admire? Then who is your first person to admire?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. Yang Fei looked at the majestic and heroic man who was riding a war horse not far away, proudly said: "Of course it is our general Feng, genius doctor, we are going to set off, I won''t say more to you, goodbye!" "Well, you must be careful on the battlefield, and you must return safely." Yun Ruoyue said. As she spoke, she glanced at the man on the horse in the distance, and she felt a sense of familiarity in her heart. Feng Jin rides on the horse, wearing a uniform, like a **** descending to the earth, quite like Chu Xuanchen, but he is less of a kingly prestige! She knew he was not Chu Xuanchen, but her gaze would always look at him involuntarily, and she didn''t know why. She probably wanted to find Chu Xuanchen''s shadow on him! She really wanted to uncover his mask to see what he looked like! - After the army set off, Yun Ruoyue pretended to give people the opportunity to see a doctor, and then searched in various camps in the barracks. This barracks is really too big and there are many people, it''s really hard to find people. She searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any shadow of Chu Xuanchen, and she didn''t dare to ask those unfamiliar people for fear of revealing her identity. After searching for a long time, she dragged her tired body and returned disappointed. I didn''t find it today, but she won''t give up. As long as there is a chance, she will search everywhere in the barracks, and she will not leave until after searching everyone here and confirming that there is no Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue only returned to the entrance of the camp, and she saw Yang Fei anxiously running out of the camp, "Mr. Yun, you came just right, it''s not good, our general is injured, you can help him see!" Chapter 2310： Treat him "Feng Jin was injured?" Yun Ruoyue said in disbelief, "Isn''t he very powerful? He will also be injured?" Yang Fei''s face was crying, and his eyes flushed uncomfortably, "General Feng would not have been hurt, but he was stabbed in his right arm in order to save me. If he hadn''t blocked it for me, I would have died!" "What? Was he chopped off, has his arm cut off?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Yang Fei hurriedly shook his head: "It''s not true, it''s just a big wound. Now he is bleeding like a stick and scarred. Genius doctor, go and help him see it. General Feng was injured because of me, if he If something happens, I can''t be blamed for death." "It''s fine if you don''t cut it off, don''t worry, it''s a minor problem if you didn''t cut it off, I''ll go right away!" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly walked into the camp. As soon as she walked into the camp, she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting there coldly, his right arm was casually bandaged with a cloth strip, a lot of black blood was soaked on the cloth strip, and two soldiers next to him were taking care of him. His right arm was clearly dripping with blood, but he didn''t even hum, and just sat there coldly. Few people could match this willpower. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, "Yang Fei, you take my medicine box and help me, I will help him stitch up the wound!" "Okay, right now." Yang Fei said, and went to get Yun Ruoyue''s medicine box. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked in front of Chu Xuanchen and saw that the blood on his right arm had dried up a bit, showing that the blood had been bleeding for a long time. She looked at him again and found that although he hadn''t yelled pain, his expression was also a little wilted, as if he was struggling. She hurriedly said: "Feng Jin, don''t worry, you are just a small injury, you will be fine with me!" Chu Xuanchen gave her a cool look, "You want to heal me?" He never expected Yun Li to heal his injuries, because Yun Li hated him so much, so he was waiting for the military doctor to come. He didn''t expect the military doctor to come, but instead waited for Yun Li to come. Seeing his unbelief, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t worry, I am a doctor, and I won''t be saved. Even if you are overbearing and overbearing, you still take my things and don''t return them, I won''t be damned. You cure. Healers are kind, I treat you equally, I will help them heal, and I will also help you heal!" Hearing what she said, Chu Xuanchen dispelled the doubt in his heart. However, he still insisted: "It is your honour to be able to cure me. For the sake of your sincerity, I will reluctantly make it difficult for you to cure it. As long as you don''t take the opportunity to poison me!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth twitched. This guy is still so tugged at this time, she decided to wait for him to sew the needles, not to give him anesthetics, it hurts him to death! Soon, Yang Fei brought the medicine box over. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Yang Fei, bring the scissors, I will cut the clothes on his arm first, and then help him stitch up the wound!" "Come, here." Yang Fei has helped Yun Ruoyue a lot in the past few days, so he found the scissors very skillfully and handed it to her. After Yun Ruoyue took the scissors, she slowly cut the clothes on Chu Xuanchen''s arm, and then she saw the wound. Seeing the wound, she breathed a sigh of relief instantly, "Don''t worry, his wound is not deep, it''s just a bit slender. As long as I disinfect him, suture and bandage him, it will be better within half a month! " "Really? I''m relieved! If this is the case, the general can still kill the enemy with a sword in the future!" Yang Fei said, wiped the sweat on his head, "Doctor, do you know? The general was brave at the time. He beat many people alone. Those people werent his opponents at all. He wouldnt be injured if it werent for saving me. When the general was chopped by the enemy, I saw him bleeding a lot, which scared me to death. , I thought his arm was cut off, but luckily it was just a skin injury!" Chapter 2311： How can you be so sissy? Yun Ruoyue chuckles: "He blocked this cut for you, and it''s not in vain that you regard him as the number one idol." "What is an idol?" Yang Fei asked puzzledly. "Uh, idol means someone who admires. That means you admire him very much, so you regard him as your idol." Yun Ruoyue said. Yang Fei smiled and touched his head, "The general is my first idol, and you are my second idol. It is really my blessing that I can meet you two." Yun Ruoyue glared at the iceberg man in front of her. She didn''t think she had any blessings in getting acquainted with Feng Jin, it was almost the repayment of her sinful debts! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue disinfected Chu Xuanchen''s wound, and then helped him with stitches. His wound is not deep and he does not need anaesthetics, but the taste of the stitches is uncomfortable. In the process of sewing, Yun Ruoyue found that his brows were not wrinkled, and he was sitting there like a god. The whole person looked noble and cold, calm and calm. She saw the shadow of Chu Xuanchen from him again! He was the same as Chu Xuanchen, and he was particularly tolerant after being injured. But she also knew that many soldiers in this barracks did the same. She probably missed Chu Xuanchen so much that she always imagined Feng Jin as him. No, she can''t think about it anymore, she hurriedly lowered her head and concentrated on helping Feng Jin stitch her arms. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s careful and gentle movements, Chu Xuanchen''s heart moved. How could this kid''s stitching movements reveal a girlishness everywhere? This move, stitch by stitch, looks like a woman, but the person who looks at her again is obviously a man, and it''s really indistinguishable. Realizing that he was paying too much attention to her, Chu Xuanchen quickly turned away and did not look at her. He can''t pay too much attention to a man, this is wrong! Soon, Yun Ruoyue sutured the wound on Chu Xuanchen''s arm. She took the gauze again and bandaged the wound for him. After the bandaging, she saw Chu Xuanchen always cold face, so she used gauze to tie a bow on his arm. After finishing the fight, she smiled and said, "Look, the bow I gave him is pretty, isn''t it?" "Pretty, you are really good at Doctor Yun, you even tie the bows so nicely." Yang Fei worshipped. Yun Ruoyue also laughed and said: "Yes, it looks so cute!" "Okay! You are still not a man, how do you say such a sissy?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, he really couldn''t stand a man talking in such a coquettish tone, with a bow tie, it was too masculine! Seeing that he actually dared to dislike herself, Yun Ruoyue punched him on the back with anger, then stood up and said, "Fool, I kindly save you, you don''t know good or bad. You say I am a sissy , Next time you get hurt, I will definitely not help you!" "Dare you!" At this point, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yang Fei and said, "Yang Fei, I''m hungry, you can help me get something to eat!" "Yes, I''ll go right away, please wait a while." Yang Fei said, and ran out quickly. - Soon, Yang Fei brought in a few dishes. After coming in, he laid out the food while saying: "General, the old general is looking for something to do with me. I can''t take care of you to eat. You can ask the doctor Yun to help you! The doctor Yun, my general can''t move his right hand, please take care of me. He, I''m leaving now!" With that said, he stepped back anxiously. Seeing Yang Fei''s back, Yun Ruoyue pointed to herself in disbelief, "What does Yang Fei mean? He wants me to take care of you?" Chapter 2312： Think of him as Chu Xuanchen "Why, no?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the right hand wrapped in rice dumplings, and his red lips lightly hooked, "My right hand is injured and I can''t hold chopsticks. Come and feed me!" "What? Why do you want me to feed you?" Yun Ruoyue stood up with a "rub", she shouldn''t serve this guy! Seeing her angry, Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows twisted, "Who told you to talk to me with this attitude? You are fortunate to be able to feed me for three years, so why don''t you come here soon?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Do you want me to feed you? Well, if I don''t feed you well, don''t mind!" With that said, she walked up to Chu Xuanchen, took a bowl with a lot of vegetables, and said, "Come on, open your mouth!" Chu Xuanchen opened his mouth coldly. Who knows Yun Ruoyue stuffed the green vegetables from the bowl into his mouth, and said, "Come on, eat, eat more!" "Yun, Li!" Chu Xuanchen''s mouth was gagged, and he yelled angrily. He clenched his fist fiercely, really wanting to blow this guy away! But for the sake of Yunli helping him heal his injuries, he still resisted it! He tried to calm his mind, and then slowly and gracefully swallowed the food in his mouth. Even if he gets angry, he can''t explode. He is a general and he has to bear it. He must be decent, elegant, mature, and steady at all times, and he must never be like Yunli! Seeing that he ate the vegetables without saying a word, Yun Ruoyue thought to her heart, this guy was quite tolerant, she had treated him like this, he was not even angry! Forget it, for the sake of his injury, she wouldn''t fix him, she reluctantly fed him once. Thinking of this, she reduced the portion of the dish and gently fed it to his mouth, "Come on, I''ll feed less, you eat slowly, don''t choke!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue suddenly become so good, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it, "You have such a good heart? Wouldn''t you have poisoned the food again?" Yun Ruoyue took the bowl and said, "Can you eat it? If you don''t eat it, I''ll take it out to feed the dog!" The corners of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth twitched, why did these words sound weird? "Okay, I forgive you for not daring to poison me again, you feed me, ah!" He said, he opened his mouth obediently, and he looked a little dull. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she picked up the bowl, took a piece of greens, and fed it to Chu Xuanchen''s mouth. Chu Xuanchen chewed slowly. He was very gentle, and a meal would take a lot of time, and the speed was so slow that Yun Ruoyue went crazy. Seeing how he was eating, Yun Ruoyue suddenly remembered the time Chu Xuanchen asked her to feed him. He was so slow. She couldn''t help but stared at the man in front of her blankly, and she fell into conjecture. In conjecture, the man in front of him became Chu Xuanchen. He was looking at her tenderly and acting coquettishly at her, asking her to feed him, her eyes suddenly moistened! "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Chu Xuanchen was shocked when he saw this, and his voice trembled, "Is it because you didn''t want to feed me, that''s why you cried because of your grievance?" Hearing his voice, Yun Ruoyue''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back. Only then did she realize that Feng Jin was in front of her, not Chu Xuanchen. She even shed tears watching Feng Jin. She quickly wiped the tears from her face and shook her head. Stop feeding!" With that, she stood up, ready to go outside. Chapter 2313： Is he caring about her? "Wait a minute!" Chu Xuanchen stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue turned around suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen took out the electric shock device from his waist, put it on the table, and said, "I''ll give you back this thing." "Why? Aren''t you unwilling to give it back to me? Why are you willing again?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it and held the electric shock device tightly in her hand. Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips: "I have martial arts, and I don''t need this thing to protect myself. Unlike some people, a rookie, I can''t fight back even if I''m bullied, so I need these things to defend myself." "I can understand it as, are you caring about me?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen duplied, "You want to be beautiful, but I''m just afraid that if you die, no one will help us heal our injuries!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth bitterly, "I knew you weren''t so kind. If I knew I shouldn''t have helped you heal your injuries, it would have caused you to die!" With that, she walked out coldly. Seeing her going out, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the bow tie on his right hand, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. - After walking on the road for half a month, King Xian and Su Qishao and his entourage returned to Shengjing, the imperial city of Chu State. Upon returning to the imperial city, the virtuous king entered the palace and met Emperor Hongyuan. "Children see the emperor father." As soon as Xian Wang walked into the imperial study room, he saluted Emperor Hongyuan. When paying the salute, he glanced at Emperor Hongyuan with a surplus of light, and found that Emperor Hongyuan''s complexion had become very poor recently, and his whole person looked languid, which should have been caused by too many Jindan suits. When the Emperor Hongyuan saw the virtuous king and Fengchen rushing back, he hurriedly said, "Liuyun, you are finally back! How is it, did you find Chu Xuanchen?" Xian Wang shook his head: "No, we searched Yanzhou City all over, and we went to Yongcheng to find him, but we couldn''t find him!" "Yongcheng? Didn''t he disappear in Yanshan? Why would you go to Yongcheng to find him?" Hongyuan Emperor doubted. King Xian said: "Because we heard that when King Li was injured and fell down the mountain, he seemed to be rescued by a team of people to Yongcheng, so Princess Li and I will go to Yongcheng to find him!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was shocked, "What? Chu Xuanchen was rescued? In this case, he is very likely to be alive. Then I will send someone to find him." If the country is in turmoil now, if Chu Xuanchen is alive, it will work for him. As long as Chu Xuanchen does not pose a threat to him, it does not matter if he allows Chu Xuanchen to live temporarily. He had to send someone to look for Chu Xuanchen quickly, and once he found it, he would keep Chu Xuanchen in his hands firmly. Thinking of this, he said: "Is Princess Li not back with you? Is she still looking for Chu Xuanchen?" "No, but she promised me that she will look for another three months. If there is no one in three months, she will come back." King Xian said hurriedly. A coldness flashed in the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan, "She is really affectionate for Chu Xuanchen, and you care about her!" The virtuous king said hurriedly: "Princess Li once saved the lives of his children, and is the life-saving benefactor of the children. The father has taught the children and won the rewards for thousands of years. The children also remember the teachings of the father. Care about her!" With this said, Emperor Hongyuan can''t blame King Xian. He said: "Liuyun, Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance has been spread to everyone. Now the ministers of the Central Government are ready to move, and the various forces can''t hold back, they are making trouble in Chu State. They intend to mess up Chu State and want to take the opportunity. Fish in troubled waters. Chu State is currently suffering from internal and external troubles, and the situation is critical. You are my most respected son. Chapter 2314： Quell civil strife "Father, please say." Emperor Hongyuan said: "I will give you five thousand imperial forest troops, and you will immediately deal with the disturbances. When you encounter the disturbances, you should catch them, and the suppression of the suppression must be put down as soon as possible!" The virtuous king arched his hands and said, "Yes, the sons and ministers obey the orders." "This time to calm the chaos is a good opportunity for you to increase your strength, you must grasp it." Emperor Hongyuan looked at the wise king with admiration. Now that Xian Wang is his most outstanding son, he is ready to train him and let him share his worries. "Yes, Father Father." Xian Wang said. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the Xian Wang and said: "By the way, you have reached the age of getting married. Your mother and concubine are choosing the princess for you recently. She has looked for many aristocratic ladies to choose. If we and her see the right one for you Woman, how about giving you a marriage at that time?" The virtuous king felt nervous, "But the father, now that Chu is concerned about foreign affairs, how can the children only care about themselves? The children must first share the concerns for the father, and the civil strife is settled. The family and the country are not peaceful, and the children have no intention of marrying!" "The matter of calming the chaos does not conflict with your marriage. Chu Xuanchen is not much older than you, and you have a pair of fetuses of dragon and phoenix. You are also a big eldest, so you have to hurry to have children. Your mother and concubine and I will pick you up first, you Just be ready to get married at any time!" Hongyuan said strongly. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was so resolute, even though the Xian Wang was full of reluctance in his heart, he still said: "Yes, Emperor Father." He only has Xiaoyue in his heart. He will never get married. If his father and mother insist on forcing him, he will find a way to refuse. His purpose of conquering the world is for Xiaoyue, not to have children with other women. If he wants to marry, he will only marry Xiaoyue, and will never marry other women. "The emperor, General Yu Biao is here." At this moment, Father Xu''s voice came from outside. Emperor Hongyuan raised his head: "Announce him to come in." "See the emperor." Soon, Yu Biao walked in. "Exemption." After saying that, Emperor Hongyuan said: "Yu Biao, Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance has caused panic. In order to calm the situation, I now want you to pretend to be Chu Xuanchen and take his place in the northwest to quell the messenger party member. , After you order the soldiers and horses, you will set off immediately!" "Yes, the emperor." Yu Biao said. Xian Wang said: "Father, are you trying to make General Yu pretend to be the emperor brother?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Well, some people took advantage of Chu Xuanchen''s disappearance to cause chaos, and the people were also talking about it. My move was also to quell the people''s anger. Only to make the people think that Chu Xuanchen is still alive and can perform military affairs, everyone will Calm down, it will also help you deal with the turmoil." The virtuous king also felt that this method was feasible, and said: "Everything must be arranged by the emperor." - Su House As soon as Su Qishao and the eldest princess returned home, Su Qishao was called into Su Ming''s study. Su Ming hadn''t seen Su Qishao for a long time. Seeing that Su Qishao''s face was covered with wind and frost, he was out of anger. He coldly said, "Niezi, let you stay away from Chu Xuanchen for your father, and you accompanied Yun Ruoyue to Yanzhou to find him. Have you taken the words of being a father into your heart?" Su Qishao sneered: "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Su Ming gritted his teeth: "I found you a position in the barracks. You didn''t do well, and you neglected your duty. You left the barracks without permission. You are worthy of my hard work? His Chu Xuanchen disappeared, what does it matter to you? Nosy?" Su Qishao scorned her lips, "Do you think I want to be the chief executive? I didn''t want to do it a long time ago. If you want to be dissatisfied with me, I will pay you back now!" Chapter 2315： Jealousy of mother and son "Dare you!" Su Ming yelled, "I tell you, although it was the emperor''s will to call you back to Beijing this time, it was my intention! Now that Chu Xuanchen is missing, all forces are fighting for his military power. , I cant fall behind as my father. I have asked the emperor to promote you to a deputy general. I want you to continue to serve in the military camp. Our Su family must have a capable person to control the military power!" Su Qishao sneered, "You treat me as a **** and want me to divide the army for you? I won''t go!" When Su Ming heard this, he almost couldn''t get up with a sigh of anger. He said angrily: "You son, everyone is rushing to divide the army now. If our Su family doesn''t have a share, we will be slaughtered in the future. Do you want the Su family to fall from power? Everything that you want to manage for your father will be in vain?" Su Qishao scorned her lips: "This is your business, it has nothing to do with me! You want to decentralize power so much, go by yourself, don''t find me!" "You are really mad at me! You are the champion of Wu, if you don''t control the military power, how can you get ahead? Don''t you want to do nothing in your life? If this continues, how do you protect the people you want to protect?" Su Ming said with air. Hearing this, Su Qishao fell silent. Protect the person he wants to protect? Suddenly, the faces of Xiao Yue''er and Long Princess flashed in his mind. And Chu Xuanchen. Now that Chu Xuanchen is missing, many people want to divide his military power. Instead of letting those with ulterior motives control the military power, it is better to control it in their own hands. Thinking of this, he said solemnly: "Okay, I listen to you, I agree to go to the barracks!" Hearing this, Su Ming''s tone eased, and he said: "You know that you can repent in time. I have arranged everything for you. You can go directly to the military camp tomorrow!" - The fact that Su Qishao was promoted to deputy general by the emperor quickly spread to the ears of the Bai family and Su Zhan. When Su Zhan heard the news, he slapped him on the table with a palm of anger, "Mother, why is Dad so partial? He even asked Su Qishao to be a general in the barracks. In terms of age, I am older than Su Qi, why doesn''t Dad let him? I go, let this dude go?" Bai''s gritted teeth coldly said: "Your father didn''t ask him to go because he was a champion in martial arts. If you are not good at martial arts, even if you give you a chance, you can''t bring soldiers. At the beginning, I asked you to learn martial arts. , You are afraid of hardship and tired, and don''t want to learn. How are you now, do you regret it?" Su Zhan said with a guilty conscience: "I, I was afraid of delaying my studies, so I didn''t learn it?" "Delay your studies? You deceived others, but you can''t deceive me. At first, you were studying seriously, but in fact you were just pretending to be. How can you fail the exam even a Jinshi? Even you, the juror, is based on your fathers relationship. People who dont know, thought it was your hard work that made the move, only me and your father. Know what level you are!" Bai''s hate that iron can''t be a steel track. Su Zhan''s face flushed when he was pierced by Bai''s on the spot, "Mother, you know everything?" Fortunately, he has been pretending to be diligent in front of his mother, but he didn''t expect her to know everything. Bai gave him an annoyed look, "I''m your mother, how can I still know you? I didn''t expose you because of your face. I always thought you were better than Su Qishao, but I didn''t expect Su Qishao. He slowly surpassed you. Not only did he marry a princess, he was also promoted to a deputy general, and let him continue to develop. Do you and I still have a place in this Su Mansion?" Chapter 2316： Plan started Su Zhan said bitterly: "Yeah, Su Qishao had a good life, and he even married the eldest princess. Mother, can I still be a prince? If I can''t be a prince, my second half of my life will be over, and you will follow. Damn it!" The Bai family said coldly: "Yes, only by being a son can you inherit your father''s title and be successful for a lifetime. It seems that we must act as soon as possible. If one day your father passes on the son''s position to Su Qishao, You and me are miserable!" Su Zhan said: "Mum, what are you going to do?" Bai sneered: "I bought the chess piece Qinqin last time. Before using it, Su Qishao and the others left. Now they come back, this chess piece can be used again!" "Mother wants to use Qinqin to deal with Su Qishao?" Su Zhanyin smiled. A hint of killing intent flashed in Bai''s eyes, "Well, if this chess piece is bought and used, wouldn''t it be a waste? Son, wait, mother will help you get rid of Su Qishao soon, as long as you get rid of him, this The place of the son is yours!" "Thank you mother, mother, you are so kind to me!" Su Zhan said excitedly. - After Bai''s and Su Zhan had finished talking, they asked people to call Qinqin into her room. As soon as Qinqin walked into the room, he hurriedly saluted the Bai family, "Qinqin greets Mrs. Qinqin. I wonder if Mrs. Qinqin called Qinqin. What''s the matter?" Bai stood up, pulled up Qinqin''s hand, patted the back of Qinqin''s hand lightly, and said diligently: "Qinqin, I am deeply sorry for not letting you marry your son last time. My wife had paid back. I want to fight for you again, who knows that the son went to the border, but it doesn''t matter, the son is back, then you have another chance!" After listening diligently, I was happy, "Madam, what do you mean, you will let the son marry me?" Bai''s shook his head: "This man is elusive. The more you let him do something, the less he will do it. Let him marry you directly, he is definitely not willing, so this time I thought of another way to help you." "Madam really wants to help me?" Qinqin said flatly. Bai smiled and said: "Of course, you are my person, who am I not going to help you? I have a way to make you the woman of the world. As long as you become his woman, I am afraid that he will not marry you?" "Ah! Madam means, want me to climb the bed of the son?" Qinqin exclaimed, "But the son doesn''t like me and is very indifferent to me, I can''t get close to him at all!" Bai shook his head: "That''s not the case, don''t you often make soup for the son? Why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity to make soup for him and add some ingredients to the soup?" "Adding ingredients? What ingredients?" Qinqin asked. Bai''s said: "What else can it be, isn''t it just an ecstasy? When he drinks your tonic soup, he will definitely find it difficult to hold on himself. You appear in front of him again, and you are together. Isn''t it a matter of course?" Qinqin''s face blushed instantly when she heard this, "But madam, I don''t have this kind of medicine, and I don''t know if this kind of medicine will hurt the body. If it hurts the body of the son, he will definitely not let it go. mine!" "Don''t worry, it''s just an ecstasy, what kind of body can it hurt? This kind of medicine can only make men and women emotional, it won''t hurt him at all." Bai said, taking a thin package of medicine from the maid Jingxin. Passed it to Qinqin, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Come on, I just have a bag of ecstasy, you can try it!" "Thank you, madam." Qinqin took the medicine, shaking with excitement, "Just madam, if I become the son of the world, will he really marry me?" Chapter 2317： Shizi, please have soup "Of course, if he is not responsible for you, the master will not let him go. Do you want to be a master, or a maid who is trampled on, is up to you!" Bai added another fire. "Thank you, Madam, Qinqin knows how to choose!" Qinqin nodded firmly, so she didn''t want to be a maid who was trampled by everyone, of course she should be a master! In order to fly to the branches, she decided to fight it once! Thinking of this, she hurriedly bid farewell to the Bai family and walked towards Chunnuan Pavilion. Seeing Qinqin''s departure from the back, the corners of Bai''s mouth were cold, and the killing intent in his eyes was even worse. The person next to him said quietly: "Madam, this Qinqin doesn''t really think that what you gave her is ecstasy, right?" Bai''s sneer: "Qinqin looks shrewd on the surface, but she is actually a brainless idiot. She also thinks that Madam Ben really wants to help her, and doesn''t look at her identity!" Quietly said: "That is, look at her humble, dare to want to be a master? She wants to be beautiful!" Bai said meaningfully: "How can someone like her be worthy of being a master? Only worthy of being a dead ghost!" As she said, she sneered triumphantly. If Qinqin knew that what she gave her was not an ecstasy, but something else, I don''t know what it would look like! - Spring Warm Court "Princess, I saw Qinqin sneaking out of Bai''s room!" Forsythia walked into the Chunnuan Pavilion and said to Princess Long. The eldest princess sneered and curled her lips: "It seems that the Bai family can''t hold back, and wants to act! Well, then we will count on it, and we will try to trick it! This princess has to see what medicine they sell in the gourd!" In the afternoon, Qinqin inquired that the Seventh Young Master Su had returned home today. She was very excited when she heard that Shizi was going back home, and she hurried to boil the soup, hoping to use it tonight. After Su Qishao returned to the house, as usual, he took a bath first, and then went directly to his study. Seeing that Su Qishao was staying in the study again tonight, Qinqin knew that her chance was here! The eldest princess knew that Qinqin had to play tricks, so tonight the guards who were standing in front of the study were deliberately removed to create opportunities for Qinqin. Seeing that there was no one at the door of Su Qishao''s room, Qinqin felt that this was a rare good time. She hurried back to the kitchen, poured the medicine Bai gave her into the tonic soup, and after stirring it well, she walked out with the tonic soup and went to Su Qishao''s study. Qinqin thought that no one had noticed her actions. How did she know that in that dark place, a pair of eyes were staring at her coldly. At this time, Su Qishao was studying military books in the study, and suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. "Shizi, are you there? I''m Qinqin, and I''m making soup for you!" Outside, Qinqin''s coquettish voice. When Su Qishao heard Qinqin''s contrived voice, he was full of displeasure. He opened the door of the room and said coldly: "My son''s wound has healed a long time ago. You don''t need to drink any more soup. You can take it away! Don''t stew it anymore!" Diligent and hurriedly said: "But Shizi has been running around at the border recently, and the people have lost a lot of weight. The servants and maidservants look at me heartache. Shizi, I have put a lot of tonics in the soup to replenish your body. I have stewed hard for the whole afternoon. You can try it!" With that said, she hurriedly brought the soup in. Su Qishao looked at her speechlessly, and said solemnly: "I am in good health, I don''t need to drink these tonic soups, you can drink it yourself!" When Qinqin heard it, her eyes instantly turned red, and she pitifully said, "Does the elder son dislike Qinqin? The elder son never treated me like this before. I was worried about the elder son''s body, so I went everywhere to search for ingredients to replenish the body. I stewed it hard for a long time. , Just stewed such a bowl of soup, but the elder son didn''t want to drink it!" Chapter 2318： Toxic in soup "Why do you think so? This is not what this world meant!" Su Qishao said coldly. "But Shizi, this is just a bowl of soup, you don''t want to drink it. Do you think that the servant is not worthy of being a low status? That''s why you are unwilling to accept the mind of the servant?" Qinqin said, sobbing uncomfortably. Seeing Qinqin was so wronged and crying, Su Qishao thought that Qinqin had always been very loyal to him, so he couldn''t bear to say: "Okay, don''t cry, just drink it for this world. But only this time, next time you don''t stew again. NS!" "Okay, thank you son, as long as the son is willing to drink, my hard work will not be wasted." Qinqin was so happy that he wiped his tears. "Yeah." After Su Qishao nodded, he picked up the tonic soup and was ready to drink. Seeing his movements, Qinqin was full of excitement. As long as the son of the elder drank this soup, she would become the person of the eldest son. She was looking forward to it! Just when Su Qishao brought the soup to his mouth and was about to drink, suddenly, the door was kicked open with a "bang"! Just listened to a sharp shout: "Don''t drink, the soup is poisonous!" "What?" Su Qishao heard it and suddenly moved the soup bowl away. He looked up and found that the person here turned out to be the eldest princess. The eldest princess walked in gracefully in a red dress, leading the people in domineering and prestige. Su Qishao was taken aback, "Why are you here? What do you mean when you say this soup is poisonous?" "Of course it means literally, you must not drink this soup. Forsythia was in the kitchen just now, and I saw Qinqin poisoning the soup with my own eyes!" The princess said in a deep voice! "What? Qinqin, I trust you so much, how dare you poison my son?" Su Qishao stared at Qinqin angrily. When Qinqin saw that the incident was revealed, her heart throbbed with fright, but she still quibbleed: "My son, I didn''t poison you. Please don''t talk nonsense and don''t plant me!" Although she said so, her heart fell to the bottom. Oops, the eldest princess must know something, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence! It turns out that her every move is under the control of the princess, she thought no one knew, she was too naive! The eldest princess stepped forward, staring at Qinqin with gloomy eyes, and said with a sneer: "This is what Forsythia saw with his own eyes. Do you dare to quibble? You dare to poison the world, come here, why don''t you go and ask the doctor? This princess wants Take a look, see what kind of poison she poisoned the world!" "Yes, princess." After Ping''er answered, he hurried out to ask the doctor. When Qinqin saw the eldest father inviting a doctor, his legs softened in fright, and he hurriedly said: "Princess, I did not poison the son! I, I just love the son too much, and gave the son a little ecstasy, thinking... I just want to be his. , I didn''t poison him at all, the ecstasy is not a poison!" "Essence medicine?" The princess squinted coldly, "Essence medicine is not a poison anymore? No matter what medicine it is, you are uneasy and kind, and want to harm your son!" When Su Qishao heard Qinqin''s words, he glared at her with anger, "Dog minion, how dare you give my son a love drug, come, let him catch her!" Su Qishao gave an order, and someone immediately came over to grab Qin Qin, and took Qin Qin to the ground to kneel. Su Qishao never expected that Qinqin dared to drug him. He hated this kind of thing the most in his life, but he did not expect to encounter it again! "Shizi, princess, the doctor is here!" At this time, Ping''er had led a doctor in. Chapter 2319： Bais The princess said: "Doctor, you came just right, come and help this princess have a look to see what has been dropped in this bowl!" "Yes, princess." After the doctor finished speaking, he stepped forward, took the bowl of soup, and carefully observed it. He observed for a while, then leaned close to the soup and sniffed it vigorously, then took a silver needle from his sleeve and put it into the soup. As soon as the silver needle was put in, the needle part turned black in an instant, and everyone''s complexion changed greatly! Su Qishao said in amazement: "Doctor, isn''t this ecstasy in this soup? Why does this silver needle turn black?" The doctor was also terrified. He hurriedly said: "My son, this is not an ecstasy at all. I just smelled the smell carefully and found that this is the unique taste of arsenic. The soup was arsenic, so Silver Needle It will turn black!" "Arsenic?" The eldest princess gritted her teeth fiercely, then glared at Qinqin, "Bold and cheap maid, you dare to put arsenic on your son, you really want to poison the son, what should you be guilty of?" When Qinqin heard the doctor''s words, she couldn''t believe it. She shook her head hurriedly and said, "No, I didn''t. I didn''t put the arsenic on the son of the world. The medicine I gave was obviously an ecstasy. How did it become arsenic?" "Diligence, the evidence is conclusive and you dare to quibble! You said, why do you want to poison the world? Is this your own idea, or is someone instructing you behind?" the princess angrily said. When Qinqin heard this, he suddenly realized that Bai''s was using her, and it must be Bai''s doing it! She actually fell into the Bai family! She thought that what Bai gave her was an ecstasy, but she didn''t expect it to be arsenic! She hurriedly said: "Princess, it is the second lady who wants to poison the son, not the servant. It was the second lady who gave the servant a packet of medicine, and she lied to me that it was an ecstasy. She said that as long as I put the medicine in the soup of the son, I can become the son of the son, and I can marry the son. I trusted her, but I didn''t expect that what she gave me turned out to be poison. I really didn''t seek the son of the son. I am sincere to the son. With that, she started crying in fear. "The Bai family? Oh, I knew it was her! Come here, go and invite the Bai family and Su Master, and the principal will confront the Bai family personally!" The princess said angrily. "Yes, princess." Rufeng finished listening and hurried out. Soon, there was a sound of anxious footsteps outside, and in a hurry, Su Ming, in an official uniform, walked in with Bai''s face grimly. The Bai family was proud at this time, she thought Qinqin had poisoned Su Qishao, so Rufeng called them over in anxious manner. Who knew that when she came in and took a look, she found that Su Qishao was standing there, and Qinqin was already kneeling to the ground under her custody! On that table, there was the bowl of tonic soup, and in that tonic soup, there was a jet-black silver needle. Seeing all this, she was shocked, her body softened and almost collapsed to the ground! Qinqin, this idiot, failed! Fortunately, she has a late move, as long as she pushes all this to Qinqin, she can sit back and relax! Thinking of this, she pretended to be calm and said: "Earth son, princess, what''s the matter? Why did Qinqin kneel on the ground? What''s wrong with her?" The eldest princess walked towards the Bai family and smiled coldly: "Second Madam, you came just right! Qinqin puts arsenic in the nourishing soup of the elder son, trying to poison the elder son. Just now she confessed that you gave her the arsenic, and said it was you who wanted it. Do you plead guilty for poisoning your son?" Chapter 2320： Secret arrow hurts "What? I gave her arsenic, I want to poison the son? How could it be possible? This is nonsense!" The second lady was cold, with a candid expression on her face. Su Ming heard this, and Bai''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Qinqin, and said slyly: "Dog minion, what the **** is going on, don''t you actually recruit it?" Seeing the killing intent in Su Ming''s eyes, Qinqin hurriedly said, "Master for your life, this morning, the second wife asked me to go to her room. She urged me, saying that as long as I give the son of love, I will become the person of the son of the son. , The son will marry me. Then, she gave me a packet of medicine. I thought it was really an ecstasy, so I listened to the second lady and put the medicine in the tonic soup. Who knew the doctor just found out, this It''s not an ecstasy at all, but arsenic! The princess misunderstood that the slave girl wanted to poison the son. In fact, this arsenic was given to me by the second lady, and the second lady lied to me. She wanted to use me to poison the son! what!" Qinqin was originally afraid of the Bai family and didn''t dare to confess, but now she would die if she didn''t, so she simply tried to try to see if she could save her life. Bai did not expect Qinqin to dared to shake her out. She stared at Qinqin darkly, her eyes were full of warnings, "Qinqin, don''t bullshit, do you think the master will believe your nonsense? This arsenic is yours, and this lady Why? Say, did someone buy you and ask you to frame this lady?" "No one bought me, Second Madam, you lied to me. You used my secret arrow to hurt people, wanting me to be your substitute, you are so vicious!" Qinqin said angrily. Bai''s sneer: "Who can prove that I lied to you, do you have any evidence or material evidence? Nothing is a false accusation. This lady tells you that framing this lady is a capital crime!" "Second Madam, I can confirm that this happened. I saw Qinqin walk into your yard and into your room with my own eyes today, and then she came out of your room again. After she came out, she went to the kitchen to make soup. After she simmered the tonic soup, I saw her take out a packet of medicine from her body and pour the medicine into the tonic soup. Do you still say it has nothing to do with you?" Forsythia stood up and said in a deep voice. Bai''s heart was startled, no wonder Qinqin would fail. It turned out that their actions were all under the supervision of the princess! She didn''t expect the princess to be so shrewd, she had already done so concealed, she was still discovered! It shows that the eldest princess is not as stupid as she is on the surface. If she deployed a little bit more cautiously, this matter would not fail! She said coldly: "Yes, Qinqin did enter my room, but my wife did not ask her to come. She came to beg me on the initiative. She said that the eldest son is back, and she still likes the eldest son, and beg me to let the eldest son marry her. I knew that the son did not like her, so I rejected her on the spot. I didn''t expect that she would have resentment and poisoned the son to plant me!" Jingxin next to him also said coldly: "Yes, I can testify on this matter, and I can prove that what my wife said is true. It is Qinqin, the fox Meizi who does not know the heights of the world, and wants my wife to force her to marry her, but was rejected. Later, she framed my wife with a grudge. My wife has never given her arsenic, let alone knows what ecstasy is. All this is planned by Qinqin herself and has nothing to do with my wife!" The eldest princess sneered: "Second Madam, since you said Qinqin likes Shizi, how could she poison Shizi? Is she sick?" Chapter 2321： Bais confession Bai snorted coldly: "Qinqin was rejected by the son in public last time, and had already held a grudge against the son. This time I rejected her. She was not angry, so she resorted to this tactic of two birds with one stone. Planted on me, so that she can bring down me and Shizi at the same time, this is her purpose!" "Second Madam, you are talking nonsense. I dont. I dont have any grudges against the son, and I didnt even want to poison him. I thought it was an ecstasy that I dared to drink him. If I knew you gave me arsenic, I would definitely not this way!" After the diligent roar, he looked at Su Qishao pitifully, "My son, please trust the servant. The servant really didn''t intend to harm you. It was the second lady who deceived the servant. The servant was used by her. Would you forgive the servant?" Su Qishao looked at Qinqin disgustedly, "I hate people who have wronged minds the most in my life, no matter if you are given arsenic or ecstasy, whether you are intentional or not, you have made mistakes. It is not worthy of forgiveness!" Seeing that Su Qishao and the eldest princess sang together, the relationship was very good, and Bai provoked: "Princess, since Forsythia saw Qinqin drugging in the soup on the spot, why didn''t you catch Qinqin directly at the time? Are you not afraid that she is really poisoned? In the world?" The eldest princess sneered: "This matter has been under the control of this palace, how can the world''s son be poisoned? Qinqin is so cunning, if we catch her in the kitchen, she will definitely quibble so that you can get away. The evidence is conclusive, and a hit must be hit. We had no choice but to forbearance and plan. Sure enough, we really captured her on the spot. With so many witnesses, she can''t escape with her wings, and you can''t escape!" Bai''s pupils shrank when he heard this. The princess had to deal with Qinqin and her once, so that she could bear it. She didn''t expect the princess to become so powerful! Su Qishao heard the care from the princess''s words and couldn''t help but took a deep look at her. At the same time, he also felt that the princess had become smarter! Su Ming finally sorted out the ins and outs of this matter. He suddenly walked towards Bai''s, staring at her with gloomy eyes, and said: "Bai, you said, did you trick Qinqin with arsenic and want to use her hand to poison Qing Chen?" Seeing Su Ming''s gloomy eyes, Bai''s heart trembled with fright, "I don''t have any, sir, I was framed, I didn''t poison Qing Chen!" "Now that you dare to deny it, you can''t repent!" Su Ming said, suddenly raised his hand and slapped Bai''s face with a slap! With only a "pop", Bai was slammed to the ground, her face swelled up and down instantly! "Mother!" At this moment, Su Zhan who received the news rushed to see this scene. He saw the Bai clan being knocked to the ground, he rushed up in a hurry, held the Bai clan, and then stared at Su Ming angrily, "Father, how can you beat your mother?" Su Ming gritted his silver teeth fiercely: "She dared to poison the son, I would beat her lightly! Bai, do you think Su Zhan was involved in this matter? If he also participated, the officer will punish him together!" The Bai family was afraid that Su Zhan would be punished, so he shook his head in fright: "No, sir, I did this alone and has nothing to do with Zhan''er. Please don''t blame Zhan''er!" Hearing this, Su Ming closed his eyes uncomfortably. He gritted his teeth and said: "It turns out that this is really your work! Say, why are you doing this?" Chapter 2322： Also "nurturing grace" "Ah!" Bai''s exclaimed, she realized that she had been caught by Su Ming''s trap. She unexpectedly confessed, and she wanted to bite her tongue. The ancients said that caring was messy, and it was true that she cared too much about Su Zhan, that she exposed herself! So far, sophistry is useless. She had no choice but to kneel on the ground with a "plop", tried to squeeze out two tears, and begged: "Master calm down, I know I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again, I''m sorry for the son, please forgive me!" "Mother, why do you want to admit your mistake? It''s obviously that my father is partial to Su Qishao, only supporting Su Qishao, but not me. Everything you do is only for me, you love me earnestly, you are not wrong!" Su Cham said angrily. He had long been dissatisfied with the fact that his father took Su Qishao to the barracks and gave him a promotion! Now that he sees his mother being beaten like this, he is even more dissatisfied, so he dare to say that. Seeing Su Zhan actually said this, Su Ming said angrily: "Unfilial! This official did this for our Su family! As long as you have a little ability, this official will not only support your seventh brother!" Having said this, he looked at the Bai family: "The Bai family, look at the good son you taught. This official has been very fond of you over the years, and often ignores Qing Chen for you. I didnt expect you to say that I was partial, which really chills me. heart of!" The Bai family hurriedly pulled Su Zhan and knelt down, "Master, don''t listen to Zhan''er. He is young and ignorant. You have a lot of adults, don''t you think about it better?" Having said that, she hurriedly looked at Su Zhan: "Zhan''er, don''t hesitate to admit your mistake to your father, come on!" Seeing Bai''s words, although Su Zhan was not convinced, he had to say: "I''m sorry, father, I know I was wrong, I will never say that again!" Su Ming said: "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense! Bai, you deceived Qinqin and tried to poison Qing Chen, you are inexcusable! The official sees you for taking care of your son for so many years, so I will spare you for the time being. Fate, you go to the ancestral hall to reflect on it for a month. Without the approval of the official, you are not allowed to come out!" When Bai heard that he was only reflecting on it for a month, he hurriedly said, "Thank you for your kindness, the master, the concubine body knows it, and the concubine body will definitely reflect on it!" "My father, the second wife is so poisonous to kill the son, you only punish her to reflect on it for a month? If this is going to be spread, you are not afraid of others saying that you dote on your wife and kill your son and protect the murderer?" The princess said in a deep voice. Su Ming said in a cold voice, "Although the second lady made a mistake this time, but fortunately, she did not make a big mistake. She knows her mistake and can correct it. The officer should give her a chance. And she has the kindness of nurturing her elder son, as the saying goes. Nurturing grace, this official believes that if others know about this, they will also look at her for nurturing the elder son for many years, and forgive her!" Su Qishao sneered and curled her lips: "Father''s so-called nurturing grace is to kill? So, I still want to thank her?" Su Ming was choked by him, and he said bitterly: "Qing Chen, family and everything is happy, your mother already knows that she is wrong, please forgive her!" "She''s not my mother, my mother was killed a long time ago! Well, this time I let her go, and I will treat her as a''nurturing grace'' for many years. From then on, I have nothing to do with her. Enlai presses me. If she dares to commit another crime next time, I will never be merciless!" Su Qishao said angrily. The eldest princess also said: "Well, since the elder son said so, the princess will spare her life for the time being. The next time, she won''t be so lucky!" Chapter 2323： Princess Liwei Su Ming said to the Bai family, "Have you heard? If you dare to commit the crime again next time, the officer will not be able to protect you! Also, the officer warns you that Qing Chen''s appointment to the military camp is related to the future of our Su family, you If you dare to target him again, this official will never be merciless!" "Yes, I know it was wrong, and I will never target Qing Chen again." The Bai clan nodded repeatedly and begged for mercy. Kneeling on the ground, looking at the awkwardness, where there is still the slightest majesty of madam! On the surface, Bai admits his mistake, but in the bottom of his heart he hates the princess. The princess has become so powerful, it must be because of the helper of Forsythia. This time she fell to such an end, it was the princess who killed her, and she would definitely avenge her. But if there is forsythia, it will be difficult for the eldest princess to deal with it. It seems that if she wants to take revenge, she must first get rid of the forsythia! The eldest princess felt relieved when the Bai family had come to such a fate. At this time, Su Ming said: "As for Qinqin, dare to plot against the world! Come, pull her out and beat her to death with sticks, so as to be like you!" "Huh?" Qinqin softened in fright when he heard this, and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Master, I didn''t murder the son. The second wife admitted that she lied to me, and the murderer was her. I am innocent, you can''t Kill me, you can''t kill me!" Su Mingyin glanced at her and said impatiently: "This officer doesn''t want to hear your noise, butler, just drag her down and execute the sentence!" "Yes, sir." After the butler finished speaking, he directed Ding to La Qinqin. Qinqin was so frightened that Hua Rong paled. She thought that after Bai''s confession, she would be fine, but Su Ming did not expect that Su Ming would actually use her to pay for Bai''s crime. If the paper package can''t keep the fire out, this matter will definitely spread. As long as the crime is planted on her, it will not damage the reputation of the Bai family. Su Ming is protecting the Bai family and the face of the Su family. And she became a vain substitute for the dead. She was so scared that she yelled: "Master, you spare my life, I know I was wrong, so please spare me!" "The official''s affairs are busy, I don''t have time to spend with you, butler, don''t you hurry up?" Su Ming said, turned and walked out. Seeing Su Ming''s departure, Qinqin cast hope on the eldest princess and Su Qishao, "Second son, princess, you help me beg for mercy, please!" The eldest princess said in a cold voice: "God committed evil, it is still forgivable, self-made evil, and you cannot live. Diligent, this is the fate of you betraying your son and provoking this princess!" After speaking, she turned around and looked at the people who were onlookers, and said coldly: "All of you have seen it. If you don''t know it, you can do nothing. Who dares to imitate diligence, dare to give medicine to the world''s son, dare Disrespect to this palace, this is the end!" "Yes, princess," everyone answered hurriedly. Everyone was shocked by the majesty of the eldest princess, and they discovered that the eldest princess is very powerful and not easy to provoke! They used to listen to the Bai family, and they always treated the eldest princess openly and secretly, and said bad things about the eldest princess. Now that they saw that the Bai family was defeated by the eldest princess, they were so scared that they never dared to be arrogant in front of the eldest princess again. The eldest princess looked at the faces of these people with satisfaction. This time, she slaughtered and shook the mountain, and believed that these people would never dare to treat her like before. Seeing the eldest princess defending herself in such a way, Su Qishao felt a warm current in her heart. The eldest princess now looks chic, casual and handsome, but under this chic, she has the cuteness of her daughter''s home. [The author has something to say] There will be a moon tomorrow night. Chapter 2324： Soft body She was full of charm, shining like the proud sun in the sky, attracting him to approach. He only discovered that she was so funny and cute now, why didn''t he notice it before? His eyes could no longer be removed from her. When he saw her, his heart was beating "pounding". Why? - Yaoshan Barracks The injury on Chu Xuanchen''s arm healed a lot after recuperating for seven or eight days. His wound was not deep, so once the wound healed, he didn''t need someone to take care of him and he could eat by himself. At this time, he was sitting at the dinner table with Yun Ruoyue. Suddenly, Yang Fei ran in, "The general, the genius doctor, and the Six Princesses were playing a game of drumming and spreading flowers. She told you to join in. Are you going?" "Drumming and passing flowers? It sounds interesting!" Yun Ruoyue has only watched this game on TV and has not participated in it yet. She really wants to see this game. "You want to go? Are you not afraid of being made things difficult by them later?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Yun Ruoyue put down the dishes and stood up confidently, "There is nothing in this world that Yun Li is afraid of. It''s not just playing games. Who is afraid of who? Who makes things difficult for who is not necessarily!" After speaking, she went out curiously. The corners of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth twitched slightly, something that Yunli was not afraid of? Who was the person who was scared by a snake into his arms last time? "General, the magical doctor Yun has already gone, are you going?" Yang Fei said. "Well, let''s go too!" Chu Xuanchen got up and walked out lightly. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked out of the camp, she found a lot of ice on the ground outside. Seeing that the ground was slippery, she walked forward cautiously. "Ah!" Suddenly, the soles of her feet slipped, and her body fell heavily on the ground! "Be careful!" Just when she thought she would be smashed into meat sauce, one arm caught her in time. Urgently, she felt a warm breath spraying towards her face. She raised her eyes and found that the person holding her was Feng Jin. The moment they met, both of them were stunned. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and found that the man above seemed to have become Chu Xuanchen. She saw Chu Xuanchen staring at her with concern, his embrace was very strong and he felt safe, just like before, her heart jumped "bump bang". As soon as Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue, he took her hand along the way. He found her hands were tender and slippery, and her body was very soft, like a woman, he swallowed his throat involuntarily. When his eyes met Yun Ruoyue, he found her eyes were very beautiful. Those eyes were crystal clear and clear, as if they had magical powers, they attracted his attention. He felt that his face under the mask was hot, and a heart was beating "pupupu". As soon as Yang Fei followed out, he saw two big men hugging each other ambiguously. He said horribly, "General, why do you keep holding Doctor Yun''s hand? Is it comfortable to hold it?" "Ah, what?" Only then did Chu Xuanchen come back to his senses. He quickly let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand, pretending to be cold, "Yun Li, why are you so careless that you can fall when you walk?" " "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue woke up when she heard his voice. She hurriedly broke free from his arms and said in a flustered voice, "Thank you for saving me just now. I slipped! If you don''t believe me, try two steps to see if you slip!" Chapter 2325： Directly carry over Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at her, and then took two strides forward, with no signs of slipping. This made Yun Ruoyue stunned, "What''s the matter? The ground is obviously slippery, why don''t you have nothing to do?" Yang Fei said: "The genius doctor, my general is good at martial arts. He can fly over the walls and lick the water. This place is nothing to him. So he won''t slip and fall. You don''t have to worry about him!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Cut, I won''t worry about him, he is not me!" "I didn''t worry you, Yang Fei, let''s go." Chu Xuanchen said and was about to leave. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, I don''t know martial arts, this place is so slippery, you two just left like this, how can I get there?" "It''s very simple, can''t we just help you pass it?" Yang Fei said, reaching out to help Yun Ruoyue. Who knows that his hand was opened by Chu Xuanchen, "Yang Fei, that, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t got my sword yet, go back and help me get it!" Yang Fei was stunned, "General, we don''t fight wars now, we just go to play games, what are you doing with the sword?" "If you ask you to take it, how can there be so many problems?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Oh, all right, then I will get it." Yang Fei said, and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Genius doctor, wait for me, wait for me when I get the sword, and help you over!" "Okay, I''m waiting for you here, go!" Yun Ruoyue nodded. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Fei ran away, Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised Yun Ruoyue''s arm and said, "Go, I''ll help you pass!" "You help me over? But Yang Fei said that he helped me, and he asked me to wait for him here." Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t worry about him, he can''t stand still, how can he help you?" "But I promised to wait for him here." Yun Ruoyue said. "He moves so slowly. If you wait a little longer, the game will be over. Come, let''s go first!" Chu Xuanchen said, regardless of Yun Ruoyue''s disagreement, she grabbed her arm and left. Yun Ruoyue found that this guy was very domineering, she said unhappy: "What are you doing? You let me go, I promised Yang Fei, I can''t break my promise!" With that, she wanted to break free from Chu Xuanchen''s arm. "Stop talking nonsense, follow me!" Seeing that this trick was useless, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s slender waist, and walked forward. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she saw this, "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you hugging me? You are a pervert, you let me go!" "I won''t let it go, who told you to be so gritty and unwilling to leave." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue stretched out her small fist with anger, and fought on him, "Have I ever said that I want to go with you? I only want to go with Yang Fei, but I don''t want to go with you, you bastard!" "Do you want to go with Yang Fei?" A jealousy flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. He suddenly carried Yun Ruoyue on his shoulder, and carried her forward. "Hey, you put me down, what do you think of me? I''m not a sandbag, and you are not carrying a big bag. Quickly let me go down!" Yun Ruoyue was carried on the shoulder by Chu Xuanchen, and continued to be angry. Beat him. It''s a pity that her little fist was tickling Chu Xuanchen, he didn''t feel it at all. "Dolly, what are you doing?" At this moment, Feng Qin walked out of the camp opposite. Seeing this scene, raging anger burned in her eyes, and she couldn''t wait to burn Yun Ruoyue to ashes. Chapter 2326： Drumming and spreading flowers Chu Xuanchen didn''t pay attention to Fengqin, but just walked straight ahead. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved to Fengqin, "Princess, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with him. He just brought me here because he was afraid of me slipping. Don''t worry!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already carried Yun Ruoyue to the entrance of the camp, and then put her down. When it was released, his movements were very light, as if he was afraid of falling to her. Feng Qin saw that Chu Xuanchen finally put Yun Ruoyue down, and then said: "You are both men, what can this princess misunderstand? Okay, since you are all here, then go in!" Having said that, Feng Qin took the lead and walked in domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also followed. As soon as he walked into the camp, Yun Ruoyue saw several large tables in the middle of the camp. The tables were full of wine and food, and the soldiers were sitting around the tables. As soon as Atu saw Yun Ruoyue coming in, he got up and walked towards her to please her, "Little genius doctor, I have reserved a place for you, come, you sit next to me!" With that said, he stretched out his hand to pull Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, that hand was stretched out, and Chu Xuanchen coldly knocked it off. He stared at Atu displeasedly, "No, just sit with me, the genius doctor!" Atu glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, gritted his teeth with anger, "General, don''t you want to sit with the princess? You can''t give us the genius doctor?" "Leave it to you? What do you mean?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Attu realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly covered his mouth and said: "Um, the subordinate means that the subordinate feels superb medical skills. Sitting with him, the subordinate can ask him about medical skills, so that he can save the wounded in the future! " Chu Xuanchen looked at Atu up and down, and said, "I don''t think you have the talent, so don''t waste time! Yun Li, you and this general are sitting here!" Chu Xuanchen said, pulling Yun Ruoyue and sitting next to Fengqin. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen maintained this little white face, Feng Qin immediately burst into anger in her eyes. For so long, she had never seen a fool to maintain such a defense! She felt sour suddenly. Seeing that Fengqin''s face was not good, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Hey, princess, don''t you want to play the game of drumming and passing flowers? Come on, I''ll play with you!" "You? How many drops of ink do you have in your stomach? Will you play?" Feng Qin curled his lips in disdain. Seeing her look down upon herself, Yun Ruoyue said calmly, "Princess, even if I don''t know how to play, I can accompany you to cheer up, right?" "Okay, Yang Fei, you announce the rules of the game, and you will start when you finish the announcement!" Feng Qin said. Yang Fei said, "Everyone is quiet. The rule of drumming and passing flowers is that one person blindfolds the drums, and the others pass the flowers in turn. When the drums stop, whoever is in the hands of the flowers will perform for everyone." "Is it OK to perform whatever program you want, or should someone specify the program?" Atu asked. Feng Qin immediately said: "I used to perform anything casually, but this princess finds it very boring. Today we have something interesting. When the time comes, the princess will give him a topic and let him perform it. How about it?" "Okay, no problem!" The soldiers clapped their hands quickly. "Okay, then Yang Fei, go and play the drums!" Feng Qin said. "Yes, princess." After Yang Fei finished speaking, he stepped forward and blindfolded, preparing to beat the drums. At this time, Haitang had already handed a plum blossom to Fengqin. Fengqin got the plum blossom and said: "Yang Fei, we are all ready, you can start!" "Yes." Yang Fei finished speaking and began to play the drums. Chapter 2327： Princess treats differently As soon as the drum sounded, Feng Qin hurriedly passed the flower in his hand to Chu Xuanchen next to her, and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly passed it to Yun Ruoyue. As soon as Yun Ruoyue got the flowers, she hurriedly passed them to the soldiers nearby, and when the soldiers got the flowers, they hurriedly passed them to the side. At this time, the plum blossoms that were waiting to be released turned into hot potato, which was tossed and passed around. Suddenly, I heard only a "boom", the drum sound stopped abruptly, and only a scream: "Ah, why is the flower in my hand?" Everyone looked up and found that the plum blossom was actually in Attu''s hands, and everyone gave Attu a look of "you are miserable". When Feng Qin saw this, there was a sly in her eyes, and she said in a strange way: "Atu, the flower is in your hands. Then, how about you show us a cock crowing?" Last time this Atu dared to bully the fool with Zhong Ling, she wanted to fix him. "What? Princess, do you want a small **** to crow? But the small one can''t!" Atu''s mouth slumped pitifully. "This princess doesn''t care, it''s in your hands, you can''t help but admit it. If you don''t perform, you can fine ten drinks!" Feng Qin said tricky. "Ah? Princess, the little one is too strong to drink!" At this point, Attu said with a heartbeat, "Well then! That little show!" He would rather perform a **** crow than be fined ten drinks. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue thought that these six princesses really did what they wanted, and it was best not to make things difficult for the six princesses, otherwise she would also give her a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Then, Attu raised his head, pulled his throat away, and crowed like a rooster. Not to mention, he learned a lot like this, everyone roared with laughter, and Feng Qin''s face also had a burst of complacency. She leaned close to Chu Xuanchen and whispered: "Daughter, look, I am taking revenge for you! See if he dare to bully you next time!" "Thank you." The corner of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth also raised a rare smile. Seeing that he was finally willing to smile, Feng Qin was full of joy. At this time, the next round of drumming and spreading flowers began again. The drum sound became faster and denser, and everyone was in a hurry. When the drum sound stopped, everyone found that the flower was actually in Chu Xuanchen''s hands, and Chu Xuanchen was also slightly startled. "Princess, it''s in Feng Jin''s hands, what questions are you going to ask? Should he be punished to learn how to call a pig?" At this sight, Atu hurriedly fell into trouble. He learned how to crow a rooster, and Feng Jin had to learn how to call him a pig to relieve his anger. Feng Qin glanced at Atu coldly, "What question does this princess have that needs you to put your beak? Feng Jin, you are free to play, and you can perform whatever you want to perform!" "Princess, you are partial. Why is my topic about **** crowing, and General Feng performs whatever he wants to perform?" Atu stood up with a "rub", dissatisfied. Seeing Atu''s dissatisfaction, everyone burst into laughter. Feng Qin said coldly, "The rules of the game are set by this princess. This princess can do whatever she wants. You are not convinced?" There was a soldier next to him whispering to Atu, "Atu, shut up, you dare to say that the six princesses are partial, and you don''t want to die?" "Small doesn''t mean that. The little one just hopes that the princess will treat him equally!" Attu said, and sat down angrily. I''m so mad at him! The princess is clearly treating Feng Jin differently. She treats Feng Jin so favorably, but deliberately treats him. It''s really partial! Chapter 2328： Chu Xuanchens talent Feng Qin glanced at Atu contemptuously, and didn''t pay attention to such a small character at all. Feng Jin is her person, what is Atu? Dare to compete with Feng Jin, without knowing anything! Then, she looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Feng Jin, have you thought about what you want to perform?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "Is it okay to throw the pot?" "Reckless, he can only throw pots and archery." Attu sneered disdainfully. Feng Qin said: "Okay, you shut up this princess, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Yun Ruoyue laughed at what Atu said, "Atu, what you said is bad! It is important to know that pitching pots is also a difficult activity, and it is difficult for ordinary people to learn. Its not easy. Throwing pots is also an elegant activity that pays attention to etiquette. The ancients said that throwing pots can heal the mind, cultivate oneself, serve the country, and observe people. If you can throw pots and shoot arrows, you can protect your family and defend your country. He is a man. A big man, who is more able to cultivate his character, how can he be a reckless man?" When Yun Ruoyue said so, Atu''s face turned red! Yang Fei released the sermon from his eyes, and said: "The genius doctor said it well, we are all military commanders, and we are all good at throwing pots and archery. We should be proud of these, not belittle them." At this moment, Attu''s blush was even worse, and his head was buried lower. Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue. Was she defending him just now? Feng Qin didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to tell the truth, she couldn''t help but glanced at her high, and she said, "Well, Feng Jin, you go up and perform!" At this time, someone had already lifted the pot and arrow up. When the pot was placed, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, picked up an arrow, and threw it lightly into the mouth of the pot. "The general is great! One hit!" Yang Fei exclaimed excitedly. "Dolly is really amazing, you can hit this far, Attu, can you?" Feng Qin said coldly. Atu''s face flushed, but he still snorted disdainfully, "Cut, it''s just one arrow. What''s so powerful? I heard that the Li King of Chu was able to throw three arrows at once. Can Jinneng?" Yang Fei immediately said: "Atu, don''t be aspiring to others, and destroy yourself. King Li is our enemy, so how good is he? He can throw three arrows at once, and so can General Feng!" King Chu Guoli? When Chu Xuanchen heard the name, his brow wrinkled slightly. This was not the first time he heard this name! Recently, he has often heard people talk about this King Li, how this King Li is brave, how sinister and cunning, how he defeated Tiansheng Kingdom, and how everyone hates him! Such a character, given the opportunity, he really wants to get to know him. Attu said: "Yang Fei, are you talking big, right? You said that General Feng can also throw three arrows at once? This one is not easy, let alone three?" "That is, there is a limit to bragging. If General Feng fails to make a shot later, won''t he laugh out big teeth?" Someone agreed. When Yang Fei heard this, his face was suddenly embarrassed. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen apologetically. He said that just now because he was rushing. He knew that General Feng was very powerful, but he didn''t know whether he could throw three arrows at once. If he couldn''t, he would have killed the general miserably! "Yang Fei, give me five arrows!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Chapter 2329： Ask her to write a poem "General, do you want five?" Yang Fei was stunned, and then handed five arrows to Chu Xuanchen. Atu sneered triumphantly, "No? General Feng, don''t you want to throw five arrows at once?" "You''re right!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking carelessly, suddenly narrowing his eyes and staring sharply at the mouth of the pot. Then, he squeezed the five arrows and shot with his right hand quickly, and the five arrows were all thrown into the pot! "Wow!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into loud applause! "General Feng is so handsome that he can throw five arrows at once. His pot throwing technique is superb and perfect!" "What is King Li of Chu Kingdom? He is not worth mentioning in front of our General Feng. He can only throw three arrows, but our General Feng can throw five, which is much more powerful than him!" "Yes, General Feng is even more powerful. He is our god. Then King Li will flash away. He has to stand aside when he sees General Feng!" Seeing everyone raising Feng Jin and hurting Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue''s face turned dark, she coldly said: "Modest makes people progress, pride makes people lag behind, General Feng is powerful, but we can''t just belittle Li. Wang. Although King Li is our enemy, we have to see its advantages and learn from his successes so that we can become more powerful. Instead of being complacent, sitting on the well and watching the sky, that will only lag behind!" Her dear husband can''t be degraded. Feng Jin is great, but her husband is more handsome! Feng Jin faintly glanced at Yun Ruoyue, this kid kind of maintained this King Li. Is King Li? He is more and more interested in this person now! Yang Fei said, "The genius doctor is right. This is what we want to be a human being. We must learn from the strengths of others and learn from each other''s strengths so that we can become better. Only then can we defeat the State of Chu and avenge the soldiers." Feng Qin glared at Yun Ruoyue displeasedly, and then looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration: "I don''t think so. I think my dumb guy is the best in the world. Okay, let''s continue playing games! " "Yes." As soon as Feng Qin''s voice fell, Yang Fei closed his eyes again and continued to beat the drums. This time when the drums stopped, the plum blossoms actually fell into Yun Ruoyue''s hands. Yun Ruoyue already wanted to spread the plum blossoms quickly, but it was too late! Seeing the flower in her hands, Feng Qin sneered and said, "Oh, little genius doctor, your luck seems a little bad?" Yun Ruoyue calmly said: "I don''t think so. This plum blossom is so beautiful, but I think it is in my hands. It is a kind of luck. Princess, please write a question!" Feng Qin hummed, "I only know Yun''s superb medical skills, but I don''t know how much ink you have in your stomach. We are now in the barracks, here are all soldiers, can you write a poem praising the soldiers with the topic of the soldiers? ?" "Compose a poem?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. "Why, you won''t? No, let''s play something simple!" Feng Qin sneered. Yun Ruoyue stood up, took the plum blossom, and smiled lightly: "Compose a poem? This is a game I played when I was five years old. I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s indeed a bit strange!" "You can compose poems when you are five? You''re not bragging? You can''t do it later, don''t slap your face on the spot!" Feng Qin said coldly, "It''s not easy to write poems. In this way, this princess will give you a stick of incense. Time, think about it slowly!" "It''s just a poem, and still need a stick of incense time? I can do it now." Chapter 2330： Want her to dance As Yun Ruoyue said, she deepened her eyes, then raised her head and looked at the men and women with frosty faces in front of her, with a sassy and heroic tone: "Grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink Pipa immediately. Drunk lying on the battlefield, Lord Grim, ancient times Fight a few people back!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s voice fell, the scene fell into silence for an instant. Everyone looked at her in disbelief, some of them were so shocked that their jaws were about to fall off. Chu Xuanchen also looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply with a pair of beautiful eyes, she was able to export it into a poem, and she did it so magnificently. "Pa..." Suddenly, I don''t know who clapped first, and in an emergency, everyone started to clap. As everyone clapped their hands, they looked at Yun Ruoyue excitedly, "Genius doctor, you are too good, you are not only good at medicine, but you can also write poetry!" "The grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink the pipa, immediately remind. This poem is written too truthfully, reflecting our real life in war, and the genius doctor''s observation is really meticulous!" "Lord who is drunk in the battlefield laughs, and a few people have fought in ancient times. These two sentences describe our tragic and heroic. We are going to fight for the country. We originally planned to put the horses in the shroud and put life and death out. It is our honor to sacrifice for the country. And pride. Thank you, the genius doctor, for composing such a heroic poem to praise us. Come on, brothers, we respect the genius doctor!" "Okay, we will be drunk today." The others picked up their wine glasses and went to respect Yun Ruoyue. Their faces were willing to sacrifice and regard death as unrestrained. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly picked up the wine glass in front of him, clinked with everyone, and then said: "I don''t drink well, everyone is free and casual!" As she said, she took a sip of wine, and the soldiers drank the wine in their hands bravely. At this time, Feng Qin was also full of incredible expression. She was shocked and said: "Yun Li, this, this is really your own poem? How did you make it so fast?" Yun Ruoyue gave full play to her thick-skinned spirit and raised her eyebrows with confidence, "Who else can this be? As for this question of speed, uh, this time it is still slow, next time I will strive to be faster. !" Once she was born and again she was familiar, and now Yun Ruoyue is very comfortable with the poems of the big brother. "You!" Feng Qin was so angry that he almost squirted out the wine he had just drunk. She originally wanted to make things difficult for Yunli, but she didn''t expect Yunli to be in the limelight. She was stern and said, "Are you good at it? Yang Fei, keep playing the drums!" She didn''t believe that she couldn''t make things difficult for this little boy today! "Yes." Yang Fei said, and continued to beat the drums. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or Yun Ruoyue''s bad luck, this time the drum stopped and the flowers fell into her hands again. "Hahaha!" Fengqin couldn''t help laughing strangely when he saw this. "Have you seen? The luck of the genius doctor is really incredible, the flowers are in his hands again!" Yang Fei quickly removed the cloth strips from his eyes and waved his hand: "Genius doctor, I didn''t mean it, so don''t blame me!" "It''s okay, since I volunteered to participate in this activity, I can afford to lose. Princess, please write a question!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, there''s a kind!" Feng Qin clapped his hands coldly, his eyes revealed a faint light, "Since you are so kind, then you must not refuse this princess''s request?" Yun Ruoyue said: "As long as it''s not maliciously punishing my improper request, I''m fine!" She is a person of the 21st century, this game is still affordable! "Okay!" Feng Qin couldn''t help but appreciate Qi Yun Ruoyue, she rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t worry, this princess will not make improper requests. Then, how about you give us a flying dance?" Chapter 2331： Big man dancing "Feihuawu? Isn''t this a dance performed by women? Yunli is a man, how can he dance Feihuawu?" Everyone exclaimed when they heard it. The princess is clearly making things difficult for Yunli, laughing at Yunli''s male and female appearance, neither male nor female! Yun Ruoyue was also taken aback, she dismissed and sneered: "The princess still said that she was not making things difficult for me? How can I dance Feihuawu as a big man?" Although she didn''t know what Feihua Dance was, when she heard the name, she knew that it was a dance performed by a woman, and she could not dance. Feng Qin smiled, with a very innocent smile, but with a cold smile, "Why is this making things difficult? The general performances are either singing and dancing, or guessing poetry. This princess just asks you to dance, but there is no Deliberately embarrass you. Why, don''t you dare to dance? If you don''t dare to dance, you will be fined ten drinks!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the wine glass on the table, thinking she must not drink. She drinks very lightly, she will definitely get drunk after ten glasses, so that her daughter''s identity will be exposed. Then she might as well go up and dance, anyway, Feng Qin didn''t say how good she must dance! Thinking of this, she put her right hand on her chin and looked at Feng Qin arrogantly, "From the beginning to the present, it seems that the princess is all alone writing the question. I want to ask, if the flowers fall into the hands of the princess later, we are Isn''t it possible to give the princess a question?" "Of course, this princess has played with you, and she won''t be unable to afford it!" Feng Qin said with a grin. Yun Ruoyue said, "Then who can write a question for the princess in our place?" "This..." Feng Qin was stumped by Yun Ruoyue! Who will give her the question, it''s a question! Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Princess, if the flowers are in your hands later, can you let me write questions for you? As long as the princess agrees, I will dance the flying flowers for everyone!" Feng Qin looked forward to the shame of this little white face doing a woman dance for everyone! And Yang Fei is very sensible and will definitely help her, she said in a convenient way: "Okay, this princess promises you. But you have to promise me, you are not allowed to maliciously make things difficult for this princess!" "Princess, don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you, then we''ll make a decision!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She will not make things difficult, she will only give a tooth for a tooth! "Genius doctor, are you really going to dance Feihuawu?" Yang Fei saw this and looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. If the genius doctor really wants to dance this dance, the wise life of the genius doctor will be ruined! Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it and looked at Yun Ruoyue. This kid really had the courage to dance the flying flower dance. Sure enough, this person who is neither male nor female is unusual in doing things! Yun Ruoyue gave Yang Fei a soothing look, "Yang Fei, don''t you worry, don''t you just dance? I''m not the one who can''t afford to wait!" Don''t be too troublesome when you are down! She is a woman, what happened to her dancing? A man in the 21st century still dances classical dance, pole dance and ballet. What is she afraid of! Thinking of this, she walked to the middle of the camp, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked forward to it. Everyone wants to see how men dance women''s dances. After Yun Ruoyue was ready, she stretched out her hands and jumped up lightly and smartly. She is not good at dancing, so she imagines washing clothes in her heart. She put her hands on the left, did a few washing actions, and put them on the right to dry the clothes. Let''s do Tai Chi twice again, sweep the floor twice, carry two buckets of water, wipe the windows a few times, draw a circle with the left hand and a frame with the right hand. Chapter 2332： What is Fooling These slow movements, combined with her soft figure and bright smile, made her look like she was dancing, and her dancing skills were pretty good. At this time, the soldiers who looked around were dumbfounded, and some even drooled with excitement! At this moment, everyone imagined her as a woman. "Wow! The dance performed by the genius doctor is so beautiful, like a fairy!" "The genius doctor''s actions and smiles reflect his superb dance skills. Could it be that the genius doctor has practiced dance before?" "The first time I saw a man dancing so beautiful, God! Why is the genius doctor not a woman? What a pity! It would be great if he was a woman!" Hearing these compliments, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows at everyone. Whether or not she dances is not important. The most important thing is to have sufficient momentum and make others think that she will. This can bluff people! This is called fooling! Anyway, these people are laymen and don''t understand. Feng Qin glared at these little soldiers angrily, a group of men who had never seen the world! Yun Li obviously jumped very averagely, and these men still felt very good. Are their eyes blind? ! Everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue and drooled, but Chu Xuanchen sat there quietly. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with deep eyes, his eyes were always attracted by her, and he was unwilling to move away. I have to admit that Yunli''s dancing appearance is very beautiful, really like a woman, even he was attracted! Looking at Yun Li''s bright smile and soft waist, Chu Xuanchen found that his heart jumped "thumping and thumping". Seeing the greasy color on these men''s faces, he was full of discomfort! "Enough!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly yelled, and the scene instantly became quiet. Yun Ruoyue''s movements also stopped abruptly, this guy''s roar was too loud, and her heart was shocked! "Feng Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Qin hurriedly asked when he saw that Chu Xuanchen was abnormal. Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "He jumped so ugly, I don''t want to watch it!" "..." The soldiers stared at Chu Xuanchen pitifully. "General, the genius doctor dances so well, better than those women, what''s so ugly?" "Yes, you don''t like watching, we like it! You interrupted our fun!" Feng Qin said: "Okay, it''s alright, Yunli skipped anyway, then stop jumping! Come on, let''s continue playing!" "Cut!" everyone said in unison. Six princesses are obviously partial to Feng Jin, and their benefits are gone! "Okay, I''ve finished the subject of the princess, let''s continue!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to jump any more, so she got down the donkey and walked to her seat to sit down. At this time, a new round of drumming and spreading flowers began again, and the tent of the camp suddenly sounded "Dong-dong-dong" drums. Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen next to her while spreading flowers, and whispered: "You were too much just now. I danced on it. You said I danced ugly?" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Are you dancing? Are you doing laundry?" "You, how did you tell? You are ruthless!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. Chu Xuanchen lowered his voice, "As soon as I saw your movements, I knew that you couldn''t jump. You can fool others, but you can''t fool me. If you are not a man or a woman, you might as well not jump!" Thinking of those stinky men drooling at Yunli, Chu Xuanchen became inexplicably angry. "Do you think I want to dance? If it wasn''t for your woman to embarrass me, I wouldn''t be able to dance!" Yun Ruoyue whispered. Chapter 2333： Eat upside down "My woman?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue speechlessly. "Yes, you have an improper relationship with Feng Qin. Who is she if she is not your woman?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth with anger: "Improper relationship between men and women? Yun Li, you talk nonsense again, I..." "How are you? You want to be rude to me again?" Yun Ruoyue interjected immediately. "you!" you are vicious! Chu Xuanchen curled his lips, but finally said nothing. He is a big man and doesn''t care about little men. - At this time, after hearing only a "boom", the flower passed to Fengqin''s hands. "Ah, why did the flowers come to me?" As soon as Feng Qin caught the flowers, he wanted to throw them to Chu Xuanchen, but it was already too late! Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Princess, it seems that you are not lucky this time! Did you agree that I will give you the question?" Feng Qin took the flower and glared at Yang Fei displeasedly. Yang Fei, how come you stop at this time? I''m so mad at her! Seeing Feng Qin''s anger, Yang Fei bit his lip in fright. he did not do it on purpose! His eyes were covered with cloth, and there was no way to avoid the princess when he stopped! Although Feng Qin was full of dissatisfaction, she couldn''t break her promise. She had no choice but to say: "This princess speaks her words and will never break her promise. As long as you don''t maliciously make things difficult, this princess will do whatever you want. You can ask questions!" "The princess is really refreshing, let me think of what question is better." Yun Ruoyue said, began to think. At this time, everyone''s hearts were hanging in the air. The sixth princess just played Yunli so much, Yunli will definitely get revenge on her! Feng Qin''s heart was thumping, and she was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would embarrass her. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, and said: "Princess, I thought about it! I want you to perform handstand for us to eat!" "What? Eat upside down? How do you eat upside down? You are obviously making things difficult for this princess!" Feng Qin said angrily. Yun Ruoyue put her hands around her chest, and said domineeringly: "I am a big man, and the princess even told me to dance a woman dance. Everyone said, did I ask the princess to stand upside down and eat too much?" "Not too much! Not too much!" Attu said. "Then is this considered making things difficult?" Yun Ruoyue asked domineeringly. "No, it''s not making things difficult at all!" Attu shouted again. Feng Qin glared at Atu warningly, with his hands on his hips, with a very domineering appearance, "No, this princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, how can you do such a detrimental thing? Yunli, this won''t work, this princess ordered You change another one!" Yun Ruoyue raised her head and put her hands around her chest. She looked more domineering than Feng Qin in this way, and she said coldly: "I won''t change! Is it because the princess can''t afford it? You said you can''t afford it, so we won''t follow. You played!" "That''s right, the princess just can''t afford it! Just now she asked Doctor Yun to dance a woman''s dance, so insulting others, they all danced. Why is it her turn to just stand upside down to eat, she is not willing?" Figure Road. "The princess often said that she was fair and just, but it turned out to be a fake!" "She doesn''t count her words, then we won''t listen to her anymore!" As soon as Fengwu''s people found an opportunity, they followed Atu to taunt Fengqin. Feng Qin''s face turned green when she heard these words. She glanced at Chu Xuanchen and Yang Fei. They didn''t even help her to speak. Did they think Yunli was right? It seems that if she breaks her word today, she will completely lose her heart! She had no choice but to freeze her face and said, "Once you are done, stand upside down. This princess is not the kind of person who can''t afford to play. You are optimistic!" Chapter 2334： Made Six Princess cry With that, she walked to the pillar, squatted on the ground first, and then supported her with both hands, and stood upside down on the pillar. Yun Ruoyue saw that this was really an inverted posture. Feng Qin has good physical fitness, she can stand upside down so easily, she can''t! "The princess really can afford to play, let me feed you a chicken leg first!" Yun Ruoyue said, took a roasted chicken leg and handed it to Fengqin''s mouth. Feng Qin couldn''t break his promise, so he opened his mouth bitterly and lightly bit the chicken leg. Then, she chewed reflexively, and it turned out to be fine when she chewed. When she was about to swallow, she felt very uncomfortable. She tried to swallow, but when she swallowed, she felt uncomfortable buzzing around her ears and couldn''t swallow. "Water, my father mainly drinks water!" Feng Qin yelled anxiously, and she swallowed it as soon as she wanted it. "Come on, give you water." Yun Ruoyue quickly picked up a bowl of water and handed it to Feng Qin. Feng Qin immediately pointed her mouth at the bowl and drank it gruntingly, but when she was halfway through the drink, she only heard a "poof". A lot of the water she drank sprayed into her nasal cavity, choking her nasal cavity. Smoke and gold stars in the eyes. She sat on the ground with anger, then stood up with a squeak, then coughed violently. "Princess, come, veil, wipe it with the veil!" Yang Fei saw that Fengqin was choked uncomfortably, and quickly handed her a veil. "I don''t want it, you get out of the way!" Feng Qin pushed Yang Fei away. Everyone looked at her face again and found that her face was covered with ground chicken and water, looking miserable and embarrassed. Suddenly, Feng Qin closed his eyes and burst into tears! Then, she dashed to Chu Xuanchen, buried her head in his arms, and cried: "Woo, idiot, they bullied me, they bullied me so badly. Hurry up and take revenge for me. I take revenge!" Seeing Fengqin''s actions, Yun Ruoyue looked incredible, "No? Six princesses, you just choked a few times. You look like what happened to us? You just asked me to dance a woman''s dance. I didn''t cry either!" "You are too much, this princess is a daughter of gold, how can you do such a thing? Just now... it was really shameful just now, wow!" Feng Qin said, and cried in Chu Xuanchen''s arms again. Thinking that she was seen by a squirting nose just now, she wanted to find a hole in the hole. Seeing Feng Qin''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but shook her head. She thought how powerful Feng Qin was, she turned out to be a kid! She looked towards Fengqin again and found that she was still crying in Feng Jin''s arms. She frowned slightly and said, "Well, princess, you hold me first! I have something to do, so I won''t be with me, I''ll go!" Really, such a big person, crying and hugging after being choked, hypocritical! With that, she left in a stride! When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, she thought she was angry with him! He hurriedly pushed Feng Qin away, then put Feng Qin''s head in Yang Fei''s arms, and said: "Yang Fei, please comfort the princess, princess, you cry first... you relax for a while, I have to take a step first if I have something to do!" With that said, he hurriedly searched for Yun Ruoyue''s back and chased it out. When Feng Qin saw that Chu Xuanchen didn''t comfort him, he left, and was so angry that he pushed Yang Fei away and chased him out. Yang Fei thought she was going to trouble with the genius doctor, and quickly pulled her, "Princess, don''t blame the genius doctor, she didn''t mean it, she just teased you, don''t take it to heart." Chapter 2335： Bend the entire barracks with one force "Who cares about that little white face? I''m looking at where the fool is going!" I don''t know why, she always has an intuition in her heart, thinking that the fool is looking for that little white face! The idiot belongs to her, how can he follow that little white face? But when she pushed Yang Fei away from the camp, she didn''t find the two of them. At this time, she sneezed again uncomfortably, "See! Haitang, my nose is so uncomfortable that it seems that some chicken has been choked in. You can help me see it." "Okay, princess, sit down first, and I will help you get it out." Haitang said hurriedly. Now Fengqin''s nose is uncomfortable, and she doesn''t have the energy to deal with idiots. Outside the camp, Feng Wu felt refreshed when he saw Feng Qin''s deflated appearance. This little genius doctor is so powerful, he can even get to Fengqin. She has some skill, she admires it! - After Yun Ruoyue ran out of the camp, Attu and the others also followed, and they all surrounded her. Atu looked at her with admiration, his eyes were dumbfounded, and he coyly said: "Genius doctor, you just danced so good, and you are so good. You made the six princesses look like you. , Are you avenging me?" "Ah, I didn''t, you misunderstood!" Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly. Hearing her voice, Attu''s ears were red, and he shyly said: "You don''t need to deny the genius doctor. I know you are good to me. You must know that the sixth princess is arrogant and self-willed. I just tried to fix her by embarrassing me on purpose. Don''t tell me, I saw her being choked and pretending to be a gold star. Don''t mention how vented, thank you for venting my anger!" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand hurriedly, "I really didn''t vent your anger for you, I, I just came according to the rules of the game, and I didn''t deliberately rectify the six princesses." She didn''t vent for Attu, just vented for herself! But in front of so many people, she is not easy to admit. "Well, the genius doctor, you are shy, refuse to admit that I will not force you. The genius doctor, I have something delicious, do you want to eat it? I''ll bring it for you." Atu pleased. "The genius doctor, I have some fun, I can bring it to you if you want it." At this time, everyone gathered towards Yun Ruoyue, and each of them wanted to give her their own good things. Seeing the enthusiasm of the soldiers, Yun Ruoyue turned her face into a bitter gourd. No way? What are these guys doing? Are they showing kindness to her? She is a man! No! Who will help her out! "What are you doing?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded unpleasantly. "General." Everyone looked back and found that Chu Xuanchen didn''t know when he was standing outside the crowd. When they saw him, everyone took a step back timidly. Why did the general come to ruin their good deeds again? Is it possible that the general also likes Yunli? Chu Xuanchen walked over to Attu, faintly curling his lips, "Attu, are you very free? Did you practice today?" "No, not yet." Attu whispered. "Don''t you dare to waste time here? Why don''t you go?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, General." After everyone said, they looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, and then left angrily. Yun Ruoyue found that there was this place where the dumb boy was, and the atmosphere became a little cold. In order to ease the embarrassment, she hurriedly said, "Well, thank you just now for helping me out. I''m leaving now!" "Wait a minute!" Seeing that she was about to leave, Chu Xuanchen grabbed her in a hurry, and then said, "Did you get angry with me just now? It wasn''t that I wanted to hug the princess, but she rushed over. " Chapter 2336： Start to doubt myself Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked incredible, her goose bumps were all up. She looked at Chu Xuanchen in confusion, "Feng Jin, what are you telling me about this? Are you sick?" It was really strange. It was his business that he hugged the princess. It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t feel at all. She only had her own husband in her heart. What did he come to explain? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s silly face, Chu Xuanchen was stunned, "Didn''t you just be angry with me? Then why did you go away?" "Why am I angry? You are so strange, why do I get angry when you hold the princess? I really don''t understand!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with a kind of caring and mentally retarded eyes, and suddenly said, "Feng Jin, You dont have a brain problem, do you? Are you mentally ill? Thats why its so strange?" "You! What nonsense are you talking about, I am not sick!" Chu Xuanchen guilty constrained his eyebrows. "Then what are you telling me about?" Yun Ruoyue was puzzled, and suddenly she exclaimed, "Feng Jin, don''t you like me? I tell you, I like women, but I don''t like men! " Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s face instantly became hot. Fortunately, he wore a mask on his face, so no one could see it! He hurriedly said: "What nonsense are you talking about, who likes you? I also like women. I have no interest in you!" Seeing him panicked, Yun Ruoyue suddenly laughed, "Haha, I am teasing you, and see you are nervous. Of course I know that you like women, and your ambiguous object is a princess! Why do you hate me so much? Do you like me?" Having said this, she patted Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder, "It''s no harm to make a joke between our big men. The princess was so angry that I cried just now. Go and comfort her. I have something to do. I''m leaving now!" With that, she walked towards her camp. Seeing Yun Ruoyue leaving behind, Chu Xuanchen really wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him! What happened to him just now? How could he say that to Yunli? With a heavy heart, he walked uncomfortably to the small pond in the barracks and squatted on the ground. The less he didn''t think about Yunli, the more Yunli''s shadow was in his mind. He thought of Yunli''s cute look when he tied a bow on his wound, and Yunli''s way of pouting his mouth while eating, and Yunli''s slender waist, snow-white skin, and tender hands. The heart beats wildly! Thinking of this, his face flushed even harder. He held his head uncomfortably, my God! Before he knew it, he became interested in a man! Is this true or false? He couldn''t believe it, he began to doubt himself! He shook his head and stood up quickly, "No, it won''t be like this, I don''t like a man, absolutely not!" - When Chu Xuanchen calmed down and returned to the camp, she heard Yun Ruoyue humming while dispensing medicine in the camp. When she was humming a song, she puffed bright red lips from time to time, and shook her head from time to time, she looked very happy. Seeing her delicate red lips, Chu Xuanchen''s heart jumped again. This kid pouting his mouth is so cute, even cuter than a woman, he looks dumbfounded! "Huh? Are you back? You didn''t go to the school to practice?" Yun Ruoyue greeted him as soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen coming back. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Well, I have a rest today, so I don''t have to go." Chapter 2337： Her stomach hurts With that said, he walked up to Yun Ruoyue, took a look at the strange bottles and cans in front of her, and said, "Do you want me to help?" "No, I have already prepared the medicine. Go and rest!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Oh, all right!" Chu Xuanchen returned to his bed in a loss and sat down. Soon, Yun Ruoyue put the medicine in her medicine box. Suddenly, she felt a warm current flowing out of her body, and she was shocked in cold sweat. Could it be that her menstrual affairs have come? Fortunately, she had forgotten the time and put the menstrual belt in advance, otherwise it would be embarrassing if it got on the clothes. Gradually, she realized that her stomach was aching faintly, she frowned uncomfortably, and moved to her bed with difficulty. Chu Xuanchen had been observing Yun Ruoyue in secret, so he saw her strangeness all at once. Seeing her pale, frowning and looking uncomfortable, he stood up and walked towards Yun Ruoyue anxiously, "Yun Li, what''s the matter with you? Why are you uncomfortable?" "I, my stomach hurts so much!" Yun Ruoyue groaned uncomfortably. Every time she came back for the first day of menstruation, her stomach hurts terribly. "The stomach hurts, did you eat something bad?" Chu Xuanchen hurried forward and looked at Yun Ruoyue with concern. Yun Ruoyue shook her head hurriedly, "No, this is my old problem. I have pain once a month." "It hurts once a month? Do you have medicine?" Chu Xuanchen asked quickly. "I have painkillers, but I can''t take this medicine all the time. If I take too much, my body will become tolerant and have side effects. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll just take a rest!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t hear this "tolerability, side effect". However, in the past few days with Yunli, he always hears these strange words, so he is used to it! Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, I am a doctor myself, I know." As she said, she moved to the direction of her bed again, and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported her, "Come on, I''ll help you pass." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. Soon, Chu Xuanchen supported Yun Ruoyue on the bed. He quickly pulled the quilt over to cover her, and then asked: "What is wrong with you? Why does it hurt once a month?" Of course, it is impossible for Yun Ruoyue to tell him that this is a menstrual event. She stubbornly said: "This is enteritis, which is an old problem, so it will happen from time to time. Don''t worry, I will be fine every time I lie down for a while. " "Enteritis?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t understand what disease it was, he thought, it should be a disease of the intestines. He said, "Apart from taking medicine, is there any other way to relieve your pain?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, and said: "Drinking hot water should relieve it." "Really? Wait, I''ll go and boil hot water for you right away!" Chu Xuanchen said, and ran out in a hurry. Yun Ruoyue was in terrible pain at this time, and she didn''t have time to bother about it. Soon, Chu Xuanchen walked in with a bowl of hot water, only to walk to the entrance of the camp, he heard a groan. This was clearly the sound made by Yunli''s stomachache, but he could hear his heart rippling and his ears were red. He shook his head quickly and blushed and walked into the camp, "Well, do you still have a lot of pain?" "Well, now is the most painful time, and it will be much better after this while." Yun Ruoyue groaned. Chapter 2338： Guard her "The water is coming, come, I will help you get up to drink." Chu Xuanchen said, already holding the bowl in his right hand, and going to Fu Yun Ruoyue with his left hand. "Okay, thank you." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she let Chu Xuanchen sit up. After Chu Xuanchen held onto Yun Ruoyue, he said gently: "Come on, I''ll feed you, be careful!" As he said, he gently blew the water before moving the bowl to Yun Ruoyue''s lips. Yun Ruoyue was very thirsty at this time, she hurriedly held on to the bowl, and began to drink. Half a bowl of underwater belly, she felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach, and then weakly said: "Thank you, I lie down and rest." With that, she lay softly on the bed. Chu Xuanchen looked at her face and found that her face was getting paler, and a lot of cold sweat spread on her forehead. He quickly took the sleeve and brushed her forehead to wipe off the cold sweat from her face. Then he said: "You should rest first, I am here to guard you, if you really feel uncomfortable, you must take medicine." "I know, you don''t have to worry about me, you can go on your own!" Yun Ruoyue said. She doesn''t know this guy very well, so it''s hard to trouble him to take care of her. Chu Xuanchen stubbornly said: "I said I''m fine, I''ll be here looking at you. Later, if you are thirsty or hungry, tell me and I will help you prepare food." "Well, I''ll trouble you!" Yun Ruoyue said. Then Yun Ruoyue closed her eyes and fell asleep. Soon, she made a faint snoring sound, and Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but stepped forward and watched her quietly. The way she fell asleep was so gentle, and the two rows of eyelashes were black and beautiful like brushes, and Chu Xuanchen''s throat tightened. How could there be such a beautiful man in this world? It would be great if Yunli was a woman! - Yun Ruoyue slept right into the dark with this sleep, and she woke up slowly as if she smelled the scent of food. As soon as she woke up, she met a pair of deep and beautiful eyes. "Are you awake? How is it, is your stomach still hurting?" Chu Xuanchen said with joy when he saw Yun Ruoyue wake up. Yun Ruoyue shook her head hurriedly, "I''m much better, have you been guarding here before? Always looking at me?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I haven''t walked away." When Yun Ruoyue heard it, she quickly got up and checked her clothes nervously. She was relieved when she found that she was in good condition. "What are you checking? You don''t think I will do anything to you while you are asleep, right?" Chu Xuanchen''s tone was a little unhappy when he saw her reaction. He kindly sat here to guard her for an afternoon, and she actually doubted his character. "You really didn''t do anything to me?" Yun Ruoyue said with caution. "Am I that kind of person? Besides, I''m not interested in men!" Chu Xuanchen stood up and said, "Yang Fei brought in the food just now. It is still hot. Since you are no longer in pain, get up and eat!" Chu Xuanchen said, walking to the dining table and preparing to eat. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the sky outside and found that it was pitch black outside. She said: "It''s so late, haven''t you eaten?" "I was not hungry just now and didn''t want to eat. Why don''t I come over to eat?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue quickly got out of bed, put on her shoes and socks, went to sit down at the dinner table, looked at the delicious food on that table, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "General, why is the meal so rich tonight, what is it today? A special day?" Chapter 2339： Caring about her specifically "Is it very rich? Why didn''t I think." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "General, is the genius doctor awake? Is this dish cold again? If it gets cold, I will heat it up again." At this moment, Yang Fei buried his head and rushed in. As soon as he rushed in, he saw that Yun Ruoyue had already sat at the dinner table and was about to eat. He hurriedly said, "Genius doctor, you finally woke up. Is your stomach better?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "It''s much better, thank you for your concern. But Yang Fei, you just said that the food is cold and hot again. What''s the matter? Is it because you have already heated the food?" Yang Fei said, "Yeah, I brought you and the general''s food in the afternoon, but the general said you were sleeping, and he wanted to wait for you to wake up to eat together. The food in the back was cold, and the general was afraid that you would wake up to eat anytime. , So I ask me to heat up the dish every now and then. No, its the fourth dish. Fortunately, you wake up, otherwise the dish will be too hot!" "..." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, why did this guy care about her so much? He went so far as to starve and not eat to wait for her. She also calls Yang Fei hot dishes at any time, just to make her eat hot meals as soon as she wakes up. Why does this guy care about her so suddenly? Does he have any conspiracy? She hurriedly said, "General, thank you, but you don''t have to wait for me. If you are hungry next time, you eat first and don''t care about me." "It''s okay, I''m not hungry." Chu Xuanchen said. "The genius doctor, I have long persuaded the general to ask him to eat first, and he has to wait for you. Not only that, but he also said that you are unwell today and need to make up for your body, and asked me to cook you a few more good dishes. Here, these It''s all the general''s heart, you eat it!" Yang Fei said boldly. "So you called Yang Fei to cook these dishes? I thought what day it was today. Thank you, but there are so many dishes that we can''t finish them. Yang Fei, come, you eat with us !" Yun Ruoyue warmly invited Yang Fei. Yang Fei happily sat down, "Hole, let''s eat together, it''s fragrant to eat with more people." With that, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yang Fei displeasedly, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he began to eat his own meal. He originally intended to have dinner with Yun Li, but who knew Yang Fei, a kid, ran out and smashed. While eating, Yun Ruoyue had been chatting with Yang Fei, and the two chatted very happily. No one paid any attention to Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen''s face instantly became gloomy, but he was not good at seizures, so he had to concentrate on eating his own meal. "Doctor Yun, are you there?" At this moment, there was a polite female voice outside. Hearing this voice, the three of them were all taken aback. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw Feng Wu leading a military doctor walking in towards her, and Feng Wu, who had always been arrogant, showed her a friendly smile. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, what happened to Feng Wu? Why are you smiling so tenderly to her? However, she could see that Feng Wu was smiling on the surface, but there was an unquestionable aura of murder in her eyes. This woman is not easy to get along with, she doesn''t like it at first sight! "Princess Fifth, what are you looking for?" Yun Ruoyue got up and said lightly. After Feng Wu walked into the camp, he nodded politely towards Chu Xuanchen and said, "General Feng, you are also here." After finishing speaking, she walked up to Yun Ruoyue and said with concern: "The genius doctor, I just heard Yang Fei say that your stomach is uncomfortable. I know that the doctor can''t do it by himself, so I specifically called the military doctor over and asked the military doctor to help you see it. How is it, are you better?" Chapter 2340： Want to win them Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Feng Wu to care about her, she said indifferently: "No, I just had a bad stomach after eating, and now my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, so I won''t bother the military doctor!" "It doesn''t hurt anymore? That''s all right! You have a bad stomach, and your intestines must be affected. How about this princess letting you boil some honey to moisturize your intestines?" Feng Wu tentatively asked. "No need! I don''t like drinking honey water, princess don''t need to be polite!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Seeing the genius doctor so indifferent to him, Feng Wu''s face suddenly collapsed! But she is a smart person, she immediately changed a smile, but that smile was very gloomy, and there was a knife hidden in it! She looked at Chu Xuanchen next to her, and said, "General Feng, last time you were injured in your arm to save Yang Fei. Is your injury healed?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng Wu faintly. Isn''t this Feng Wu always fond of targeting him? Why did you suddenly change your attitude? He said coldly: "I''m fine, don''t worry, princess is worried!" Seeing that Feng Jin was also very indifferent to herself, Feng Wu''s face was a little bit uncontrollable. A gloom flashed through her eyes, and a smile on her face: "I didn''t know the general before, so I misunderstood the general many times. Now I know that the general has Courageous and strategic is an unworldly talent." Having said this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen with a sly smile, "General Feng, I won''t be slanderous with you. I am straightforward. I admire the general and hope that the general can come under my command and serve me. If the general is willing to follow this princess If so, this princess will definitely let the general make you travel thousands of miles, spread your wings and fly high!" Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips, and it turned out that Feng Wu had come to solicit him. He said lightly: "Sorry, I''m not interested in those!" Feng Wu had long expected that he would refuse. She was scolding him for not knowing what is good or bad, and smiled on her face: "Good birds choose wood and live there. The general should know that I am the daughter of the queen. If the general is smart, then Knowing that there is a future only by following this princess. Working for Fengqin will only waste the general''s youth!" "This general likes it!" Chu Xuanchen said, standing up with a "crunch" and looking forward with a deep gaze, "This general is going to rest. If the fifth princess is all right, please go back!" This is Chu Xuanchen''s order to chase off guests under the anti-wind dance! Feng Wu did not expect that he would not give her face so much. She suppressed the resentment in her heart and smiled hypocritically: "The reason why the general refused is because the pros and cons have not been analyzed clearly. The general is so smart, and this princess believes that you will do the right thing. Choose! It''s late at night, this princess won''t bother you to rest, goodbye!" As she said, she got up and patted Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder without a smile, "Little genius doctor, your medical skills are good, and this princess also appreciates you. You take a good rest, and this princess will come to see you tomorrow." After speaking, she raised her head and walked out. Seeing Feng Wu''s movements, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes filled with a deep chill. When Feng Wu left, Yang Fei hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen and said anxiously: "General, genius doctor, the fifth princess wants to dig your corner, you must not listen to her. She is just being polite to you now, once you If she loses the value of utilization, she will ignore you. It is better for Princess Qin!" "Yang Fei, you worry too much! I am not a member of the military camp. I will leave sooner or later, so no one can use me!" Yun Ruoyue said. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he looked at her nervously, "Yun Li, are you leaving?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, when I treat your old general''s leg injury, I will leave!" Chapter 2341： Ali, I like you! These words poured on Chu Xuanchen''s heart like a basin of cold water, and his heart sank suddenly. He said: "You see there are still many wounded soldiers in the barracks. They are waiting for you to treat them. You can''t leave. If you leave, what will they do?" Yun Ruoyue chuckled: "I have my own life, I can''t always stay in the barracks, right? Besides, there are military doctors?" "Where is your military doctor''s medical skills better than yours," Chu Xuanchen said. "Then I can''t help it, I have my own life, I can''t stay here forever! Okay, I''m a little sleepy again, it''s getting late, I''ll go to bed first!" Yun Ruoyue said, hitting After yawning, he climbed onto his bed. She still wants to find Chu Xuanchen, she can''t stay here forever. Seeing Yun Ruoyue was about to go to bed, Yang Fei said hurriedly: "It''s very late, then the general and the genius doctor, rest soon, I''ll go now!" With that, he packed up the dishes and chopsticks and quit. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen washed up, took off his mask and lay on the bed. The night tonight is very quiet, it should be easy to fall asleep, but Chu Xuanchen can''t fall asleep tossing about in bed. On the opposite bed, there was already a slight breathing sound. Hearing the sound of breathing, Chu Xuanchen''s heart thumped again. I don''t know why, Yunli''s little snow-white face, smart eyes, delicate red lips, and soft waist always appeared in his mind. Thinking about it, he fell asleep, and in the dimness, he had a dream. He dreamed that Yun Li had turned into a woman. She had long black hair, snow-white skin, and lotus root-like arms. At this time, she waved gently at him, "General Feng, I''m leaving, goodbye!" "Ali! Don''t go!" He suddenly whispered, rushing up with a dash, and hugged her. "General Feng, what do you call me?" The woman in her arms said softly. Chu Xuanchen lowered his head and saw that the woman in his arms was shy and gentle. He touched her soft waist and his whole body became irritable. "I call you Ali, Ali! I, I like you!" After saying that, he groaned, raised the woman''s face, and kissed it aggressively. The woman in her arms not only did not resist him, but responded enthusiastically, "General, I like you too..." When he saw this, his heart was surging. He closed his eyes, lowered his head, and while calling her name, he kissed her red lips fiercely. "Ali, Ali...Don''t go, stay with me..." He kissed with excitement, kissed like a gust of wind and rain, full of strong possessiveness in his domineering, and the woman in his arms also responded with tenderness and lingering affliction. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she heard a man groaning, she opened her eyes in a daze, and followed the voice and looked over. As soon as she looked over, she found that the voice came from the opposite bed, and when she heard the shameful voice, she was stunned in disbelief. What is Feng Jin doing? How did he make such a disgusting noise in the middle of the night? Did he find a woman to come in and do that kind of thing in bed with a woman? Oh my! This is really disgusting! She was so angry that she quickly opened the curtain, picked up a pillow, and walked over furiously. In the darkness, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t see the person on the opposite bed. She walked over in the dark, listening to the man still murmuring vaguely, "Ali...I like you...Ali, I want you..." Chapter 2342： She is going to kill him Hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue was furious. What is Ali, and how is it the same as her name? Thinking of this, she leaped to Feng Jins bed by the moonlight, raised her pillow and hit him, "Pervert! Pervert! You are so disgusting! You are doing this kind of thing with a woman here, I Kill you!" Yun Ruoyue said, facing Chu Xuanchen it was a violent beating. Chu Xuanchen was kissing the beauty in his dream, and suddenly felt that someone was hitting him in the face severely. He opened his eyes in surprise, and reflexively blocked the pillow, "Who dares to attack this general?" "It''s you, silly idiot, you dare to bring a woman in and do something wrong, I''m going to kill you. By the way, where is that woman?" Yun Ruoyue said, feeling the darkness. Chu Xuanchen looked for someone in bed. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he realized that Yun Li was the one who beat her. He said angrily: "What are you doing? You are sick, and run over to beat me in the middle of the night!" "You are sick. I slept well and heard you kissing a woman here. What about that woman? Wait, I will light a candle right away. I must get this woman out. It''s disgusting!" Yun Ruoyue said, she went to find candles. When she heard that she was looking for a candle, Chu Xuanchen thought that he didn''t wear a mask on his face, so he quickly took the mask on the bedside and put it on. After wearing the mask, he felt an added sense of security. He is now accustomed to wearing a mask. If he doesn''t wear it for a while, he will panic and can''t adapt to everything in the outside world. At this moment, he suddenly understood! He had a spring dream just now. In that dream, he had been forcibly kissing A Li who had become a woman. It may be that his voice was so loud that Yun Li was misunderstood! Thinking of this, his face flushed! Oh my! How could he have such a dream? In his dream, he even regarded Yunli as a woman, and he kissed so drunkly that he was heard by Yunli! Too embarrassing, he really wants to hit him to death now! Soon, Yun Ruoyue lit the candles. Then, she picked up the pillow and rushed to Chu Xuanchen fiercely, "Daughter, what about the woman? You are so hungry and thirsty that you dare to do that kind of thing here. When I catch her, I will kill her. you!" "What woman? There is no woman here at all, what are you talking nonsense?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. "Oh, you still pretend to me? Where did the woman hide? When I get her out, I want you to look good!" Yun Ruoyue said, quickly took off her shoes, and jumped onto Chu Xuanchen''s bed. Just rummaged inside. "You don''t believe me so? Come here!" Chu Xuanchen said, clasping Yun Ruoyue''s wrist. "What are you doing? Just let me go. Are you afraid that I will find that woman and protect him? Let go of me, scumbag!" Yun Ruoyue began to struggle as she said. Seeing her struggling, an evil fire suddenly rose in Chu Xuanchen''s heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Ruoyue to the bed. He turned over and pressed her down! Seeing him pressing up, Yun Ruoyue was so scared that she was so scared that her pupils widened, "Asshole, what are you doing against me? Get out of here, if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!" As soon as he pressed it up, Chu Xuanchen felt that Yun Li''s body was very soft, much softer than he thought. The evil fire in his heart burned even more. He had dark eyes open, and there was a gleaming light in his eyes. Chapter 2343： Really no woman This kid is too wild, and he decided to scare him. He said: "If I don''t let go, who told you to slander me? If you dare to slander me, you have to accept my punishment!" "You **** still want to punish me? Don''t you let it go? I want you to never be a man!" Yun Ruoyue said, with an additional anesthetic needle in her hand, and pierced Chu Xuanchen''s thigh abruptly! "Damn it!" Seeing the needle stick, Chu Xuanchen cursed fiercely, let go of Yun Ruoyue, got up and stood in front of the bed. Fortunately, he flashed so fast that he was not pierced, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to be pierced by the anesthetic needle. Yun Ruoyue saw that he had finally rolled off, and then got up angrily. She hurriedly jumped out of the bed, holding the needle in both hands, angrily facing Chu Xuanchen, "You bastard, you bullied me, I hate you!" With that, she threw away the needle and ran out without looking back. "Yun Li!" Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly followed out, and at the same time he blamed himself very much. He just felt that he couldn''t help Yun Li just now, and wanted to scare him. He hurriedly chased it out, and as soon as he chased it out, he saw Yun Ruoyue standing in the corridor uncomfortably. It was so cold outside and there were ice and snow everywhere. He hurriedly walked over and said apologetically: "Sorry, Yun Li, I didn''t want to do anything to you just now, I just wanted to scare you, you believe me!" Yun Ruoyue turned around and stared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, "Just trying to scare me? You are a lie! You pervert, who play with women in the place where we live most of the night, are you disgusting!" "I didn''t. If you don''t believe me, go in and see, there are no women in it! Besides, there are all men in this barracks. Where are the women from?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Are the five princesses and six princesses a woman? And so are their maids." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chu Xuanchen shook his head helplessly, "You don''t believe me so? Or I will accompany you in to see, if you find a woman inside, I will leave it to you!" Yun Ruoyue coldly snorted, "You dare to let me look for it. You must be sure that the woman has already run away. I went in to look for it now, and I can''t find anything. Do you think I don''t know?" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead and chuckled: "Are you smart, okay? But I can swear to God, I was only sleeping on the bed just now, I didn''t play with women, nor did I play with men! If you lie to you, the sky will thunder!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen''s voice fell, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky! "..." Yun Ruoyue looked at him coldly and pointed to the sky: "Listen, what sound was this just now? You dare to swear to me that even the gods don''t believe you!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the sky in surprise. What is God doing? Are you playing with him? There was thunder at this time! He had no choice but to touch his head and said: "Coincidence, it''s just a coincidence. But there really is no woman in my bed, you must believe me!" Yun Ruoyue sneered: "There is no woman, then who were you talking to just now? What did you still call Ali Ali..." Still moaning pervertedly. When Yun Ruoyue said this, she suddenly clasped her arms and stared at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly, "You perverted, you didn''t call me just now, right?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly denied, "No, absolutely no, that is because you heard it wrong. I just had a dream, I dreamt that I was plowing the fields in my hometown. I was shouting,''Ah, plowing is so tired.'' Ah, I dont like plowing fields!, maybe you didnt pay attention, so you got it wrong! Chapter 2344： Sky Lantern Festival Yun Ruoyue pointed at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Just you? Still plowing the fields? Really or not!" "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you, really!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. Seeing him so firm, Yun Ruoyue said suspiciously: "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about it! If you make this kind of noise while sleeping in the future, I will definitely chop you off!" After speaking, she bitterly ran into the camp. She did not find a woman in it just now, there should be no woman, it is estimated that this guy is in estrus! Seeing Yun Ruoyue running in, Chu Xuanchen did not follow. He sighed uncomfortably. How could he have such a dream just now? Did he like Yunli? Thinking of the lingering kiss in the dream, he blushed. No, he has to take a cold shower to reduce the fire, but where is he taking a cold shower now? God! He walked into the snow uncomfortably, looked at the white snow, and suddenly lay on the ground. Then, he stretched out his arms and looked at the dark night sky, falling into self-doubt. What''s wrong with him? Are you sick? He obviously doesn''t like men, he only likes women, but why is he moved and reacted to a man? No, he likes women. He wants to say "He loves women" a hundred times in his heart. He wants to control his emotions, and kill all these thoughts that shouldn''t be in the cradle. He must calm down, he can no longer think about it, and will keep a distance from Yunli from now on, and when he sees Yunli turn around, stay away from Yunli. - On this day, Yun Ruoyue secretly searched several military camps, but found nothing. She walked back to the camp with disappointment. As soon as she reached the entrance of the camp, she saw Chu Xuanchen and Yang Fei standing there. As soon as she saw her, Chu Xuanchen quickly turned around, and was about to turn in another direction. Yang Fei hurriedly held him, "Brother Feng, why do you have to leave when the genius doctor comes?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was very stiff, "Is there? I just have something to do and I just want to leave." "No? Brother Feng? You''ve been weird in the past few days. Every time you see the genius doctor, you make excuses to walk away. What happened to you and the genius doctor? You quarreled again?" Yang Fei asked. "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Xuanchen whispered. "Yang Fei, what''s the matter, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue heard the conversation between the two and walked over frankly. Feng Jin has been avoiding her recently, probably because of his dream that night. But she didn''t do anything wrong, so she didn''t have to hide. Yang Fei said, "The genius doctor, you came just right. Today is the Sky Lantern Festival. Shall we go to the street and put the sky lanterns on?" "Sky Lantern Festival?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Yang Fei nodded: "Divine doctor, don''t you know? Every year on the Lantern Festival, we have to put out sky lanterns, pray to the gods, and ask the gods to bless us." Yun Ruoyue really didn''t know, she only knew about the Lantern Festival in Chu State. This Sky Lantern Festival should be similar to the Lantern Festival! But it was several months later than the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival in Chu has already passed, and now it is spring in Chu. The winter in Tiansheng Country is long, so it is still winter. Hearing Yang Fei saying this, she hurriedly said, "I, of course I know the Sky Lantern Festival! I am a Tiansheng person, how could I not know? You want me to go to the sky lantern with you?" Yang Fei nodded immediately: "Well, not only you, but also Brother Feng, the three of us will go together." Chapter 2345： Autocratic man Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "No need Yang Fei, I''m not going, you two go!" "No way, Brother Feng, this kind of activity is fun if there are many people. It''s not fun to go with Ali and I, so let''s go together!" Yang Fei begged. "You call him Ali?" Chu Xuanchen was startled. "Yeah, what''s wrong with Brother Feng? That''s what Granny Li calls her. Besides, A Li is now our good brother. It''s too strange to be called a genius doctor. Of course, his name is more cordial. Are you right?" Yang Fei said. Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "No, he is a genius doctor. If you have to respect him, how can you scream!" Can anyone call A Li? "If you don''t call, don''t call, Brother Feng, you say, are you going to light the sky lantern?" Yang Fei said. "I''m not going!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, not giving Yang Fei face. "Brother Feng, how can I go if you don''t go? You are a general. You can go out with integrity. Take me with you when you go out. The soldiers on the camp will not stop me. Take me!" Yang Fei begged. "You can ask Ali to take you. He is a doctor, he can come and go freely, and he can also take you out!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Brother Feng, why can you call the genius doctor''s name, I can''t?" Yang Fei doubted. "Are you me?" Chu Xuanchen said casually. "I''m not, I won''t **** him from you! But Brother Feng, you must accompany us. Only me and the genius doctor are not fun. When the time comes, tens of thousands of people will put sky lanterns together, not to mention how beautiful it is! This It''s only once a year. If you don''t see it, you will regret it, so go with us!" Yang Fei said, and pitifully shook Chu Xuanchen''s arm. Upon hearing this conversation, Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. This guy didn''t let Yang Fei call her by her nickname, as if he could only call her by himself! Why is he? When Chu Xuanchen heard the phrase "I won''t rob you", his face instantly started to get hot again. He was very uncomfortable by Yang Fei, so he had to say: "Okay, I really convinced you, well, I promise you!" "Wow, Brother Feng, you agreed, that''s great! Genius doctor, wait for me to change into casual clothes, and we''ll set off when we change!" Yang Fei said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth wide in shock, and was stunned on the spot! Did she say to go with them? She did not express any opinions from beginning to end, so she was represented by them? never mind! She had also been bored in this barracks for a long time, and wanted to go to the street to see and see. The most important thing is that there are many people on the street. She will see if she can find Chu Xuanchen. - Soon, Yang Fei and Chu Xuanchen changed into strong black outfits, and they left the barracks with Yun Ruoyue and went straight to Yongcheng Street. Upon arriving at Yongcheng Street, Yun Ruoyue saw many sky lanterns hung on both sides of the street. "Wow, general, genius doctor, you see how lively this street is! There are so many people and so many sky lanterns!" Yang Fei exclaimed excitedly as soon as he walked into the street. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked over at the same time. It was already night, and the streets were full of vendors selling sky lanterns, and people were also carrying sky lanterns. The whole city of Yongcheng was filled with sky lanterns, which seemed very lively. From a distance, the sky lanterns floating on both sides of the street are spectacular. Some sky lanterns are written with blessings, some are painted with pictures, and some are written with poems, all of which represent people''s best wishes. Yun Ruoyue saw many lovers walking in front of her with sky lanterns in their hands; there were also many parents holding their children, and the sight of the family enjoying themselves was touched. Chapter 2346： Miss husband and children She thought of Chu Xuanchen, Nan Feng and Xing''er! Her eyes were red, if they were here at this time, it would be fine! Chu Xuanchen''s gaze was always on Yun Ruoyue, and when he saw her resentful look and red eyes, his heart was startled. Why does Yun Li feel so sad to see those people? Could it be that Yunli touched the scene and thought of his family? Chu Xuanchen felt a little sour in his heart, so does he also have relatives and lovers? In this world, will anyone miss him like this? Seeing that everyone else is in pairs, his heart is empty. In the bottom of his heart where the sun is not shining, it is all lonely and lonely. He really wants to retrieve his memory and find his family. "General, genius doctor, look at these sky lanterns well, we also buy one, and we will put it together with them later, okay?" Yang Fei said excitedly. "Okay! Let''s go, let''s buy a sky lantern!" Yun Ruoyue immediately took back her thoughts and cheered up. Then, they walked to a small stall selling sky lanterns, Yang Fei immediately went up and asked, "Boss, do you still have sky lanterns here? How do you sell them?" The boss immediately shook his head, "No, you are late, my sky lanterns have already been bought out!" "What? It''s sold out? So fast?" Yang Fei asked in surprise. "It''s fast? It''s getting dark! If this were in previous years, my sky lanterns would have been bought out in the afternoon! You guys are late, so you can go to other places to see if there are any sky lanterns! "The boss said kindly. "Thank you, let''s go and ask quickly." Yang Fei said, quickly pulling Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to other stalls. As a result, they asked several stalls in succession, and the sky lanterns were all sold out. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was full of disappointment. She wanted to put a sky lantern to pray for Chu Xuanchen and the children, but the sky lantern was sold out! Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s loss, Chu Xuanchen swept around, but didn''t see any other stalls with sky lanterns. When he was disappointed, a voice suddenly came from a distance, "Everyone, come and see, come and see! Our house still has the last sky lantern with the dragon and the phoenix on it. It is the treasure of our town shop. The small shop is doing well today. In order to thank everyone for your support, I decided to hold an event to give back to everyone. Everyone present, as long as anyone can shoot the wind chime a hundred steps away, I will give him this sky lantern. !" Chu Xuanchen immediately walked over, and Yang Fei and Yun Ruoyue also followed curiously. The people all talked about it. "The wind chimes are about the size of a walnut. They are still hung on a tree. They shake when the wind blows. Isn''t it too hard to hit?" "And this night, I can''t even see where the wind chimes are, how can I shoot them?" "It''s too difficult! Anyway, I can''t do archery, I can only see if there are any good people who can shoot!" "Now the sky lanterns are all sold out. Regardless of whether it is difficult or not, I have to try it no matter how difficult it is. What if I am lucky and hit by mistake?" After a young man finished speaking, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and walked forward, and said to the boss: "Boss, I want to challenge!" "Okay, this brother is courageous. Come on, give you a bow and arrow, shoot it!" said the shop owner, and handed a bow and arrow to the young man. "Thank you." The young man took the bow and arrow, aimed at the golden wind chime hanging on the tree in the distance, and started shooting arrows. Chapter 2347： Archery win the sky lantern As a result, as soon as his arrow was shot out, there was an exclamation of the uncle in the distance, "Fucky boy, you almost shot me! If you can''t do archery skills, go home and plant sweet potatoes. Don''t be embarrassed!" When everyone looked at it, they saw an old man standing angrily on everyone''s right hand. The young man held the bow in his hand and touched his head embarrassedly. Yun Ruoyue looked at the position of the arrow and the wind chime, couldn''t help but want to laugh, this Xiongtai shot a little bit off! The wind chime was right in front, but he shot to the right! "Hey, when you see your archery skills are not good, you have gone to grandma''s house! Come, let me shoot you!" The other big man pushed the young man away. The old man roughly grabbed the bow and arrow, then squinted his eyes, pierced his horse and took a deep breath, first shouted "one, two, three," and then shot the arrow dignifiedly. His aura is very strong, but the arrow shot into the sky, and it didn''t fall for a long time. I don''t know where it flew! "Wow!" Everyone looked up. After flying around the sky, the arrow finally fell into the opposite river, thousands of miles away from the wind chime. Da Lao Cu was staring blankly at the sky at this time. When he saw his arrow falling into the river, he let out an angry "Hey", and then said to the shop owner: "Come on, boss, return the bow to you. !" Everyone burst into laughter, "Fortunately, he laughed at others just now, because he shot worse, and the arrows fell into the river!" "Isn''t there a real archery master here? Who can shoot that wind chime and let me wait for a long time to see?" "I don''t think there is such a master in the world. The wind chime is a hundred steps away, and it shakes, so no one can shoot! The boss is making things difficult for people!" When the shop owner heard this, he said anxiously, "What are you talking about? Who said that there is no such a powerful master in the world? Then the Li King of Chu Kingdom had not shot a shaking lantern before and shot ten arrows. Its because you have little knowledge and have never seen the world, so you think that there is no such capable person in the world! I believe that there is such a strong person, but it is very difficult to find!" "What is King Chu Guoli? What''s so great about him? I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, maybe someone else brags! I don''t believe anyone can shoot that shaking wind chime in the night!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart rose with anger. She originally wanted to reason with these people, but thought that Xia Chong couldn''t talk about it, so she resisted it! If these people are ignorant, she doesn''t need to reason with them, lest she waste her time! "Boss, can you give the bow and arrow a try?" At this moment, a very cold voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked back and saw a man wearing a black suit and a mask on his face was talking. Everyone couldn''t help laughing: "This kid is too young and doesn''t even have a beard. He can shoot arrows?" "It''s probably a big talker again. If you miss the shot later, you will be ashamed!" The owner of the shop handed the arrow to Chu Xuanchen and said, "My son, you can try it!" "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen faintly took the bow and arrow, held it in his hand and turned it around, acting casually. He was not in a hurry to shoot an arrow, but closed his eyes, his ears moved slightly, listening to the wind. The breeze was blowing, and the wind chimes on the opposite side made a tinkling sound, which was beautiful and pleasant to listen to. When everyone saw him not shooting, they were all startled: "What''s wrong with this kid? What is he doing with his bow and arrow? Why doesn''t he shoot?" Chapter 2348： Specially for her "He actually closed his eyes, can he shoot like this? Does he have a brain problem?" Unexpectedly, as soon as everyone''s voice fell, Chu Xuanchen already drew his bow and arrow freely. Without even looking at the wind chime, he closed his eyes and shot the arrow casually. Nali''s arrow burst out of the air, and quickly hit the wind chime. Just hearing the sound of "crushing", the wind chime was shot and fell to the ground suddenly, making a burst of crisp bells. The arrow shot straight into the trunk. When everyone saw this, they were all stunned in place, including Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei, both of whom were shocked. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Feng Jin''s archery skills to be so powerful, he closed his eyes and shot Feng Chime! The person with the best archery skills she has ever seen is Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Feng Jin''s casual appearance, Yun Ruoyue felt a deep sense of familiarity again. The way he shot an arrow just now looked like Chu Xuanchen! Whether it''s the action, or the chic and self-confident temperament, it really looks like Chu Xuanchen! She couldn''t help but stared at him blankly! "Snapped!" I don''t know who it is, and took the lead in slapped a palm. In an emergency, everyone began to clap their hands. With this applause, Yun Ruoyue quickly recovered! "Brother, your archery skills are too good, you can shoot with your eyes closed, you are too strong!" "I don''t believe it, this is too fake, is he cheating?" "You just cheated. You said someone cheated without knowing it. I just saw that this brother is listening with his ears. He uses the sound of the wind chime to determine the position of the wind chime before shooting an arrow. This is called sound discrimination. , Not a real master can''t do it at all, so although this little brother is young, he is already at the master level in martial arts!" "That''s it, it turns out that he listens with his ears, then he is the real master!" A few women nearby looked at Chu Xuanchen and screamed idiots, "He is not only a master, he is also born tall and mighty, but he wears a mask and can''t see his face clearly. I don''t know if he is handsome or not!" Upon seeing this, the shop owner hurriedly took down the sky lantern above the stall and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "My son, your archery skills are really amazing! I admire it! Then I will give this sky lantern to my house. you!" "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen took the sky lantern, walked to Yun Ruoyue, and handed the sky lantern to her, "Come on, give it to you!" "What? You want to give this sky lantern to me?" Yun Ruoyue pointed at herself, with a face that couldn''t believe it. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Well, didn''t you want it very much just now? So I gave it to you!" "You gave it to me, what do you do by yourself?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I don''t like this. It''s useless if I hold it. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to Yang Fei!" Chu Xuanchen said. "No, I want, thank you!" After Yun Ruoyue solemnly thanked him, she quickly took over the sky lantern. She would also pray for her husband and children, and of course she would not refuse. - After Yun Ruoyue got the sky lantern, she didn''t write on it to pray for blessings. She felt that she couldn''t put the sky lantern on her own, and she wanted to buy a sky lantern for Yang Fei and Feng Jin. It''s fun to put it together! But after they walked around, they didn''t find any booths with sky lanterns. Upon seeing this, Yang Fei said pitifully, "Hey! We came out too late today! If one hour earlier, we will definitely be able to buy sky lanterns!" Chapter 2349： Want to compose poems again? "Yang Fei, do you really want a sky lantern?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him. Yang Fei nodded uncomfortably, "There is a legend in our Tiansheng country that says that if people die, they will go to heaven. Relatives in the world can use sky lanterns to write what they want to say to relatives in heaven. I want to give it to me. The parents in the sky write, wanting them to know that I am doing well. I also want to tell them about my encounter with the genius He Feng, and the last time General Feng saved me. My parents must have blessed me in the sky. Only when General Feng saved me, I was spared a disaster. So I have to tell my parents about this and let them not worry about me!" Yun Ruoyue was startled, it turned out that Yang Fei''s parents had passed away! She looked at Yang Fei sympathetically, and handed him the sky lantern in her hand, "Yang Fei, shall I give you my sky lantern?" Yang Fei hurriedly waved his hand, "If you don''t practice a genius doctor, you want to pray for your family, how can I want you? Besides, this is given to you by General Feng, I can''t want it!" This is General Feng''s intention for the genius doctor, he can''t ask for it. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, I will look for the sky lantern again. I will give you this one first." "No need!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly said, looking not far away, "I saw that the shop owner just now had two sky lanterns left. They should have been kept by the couple themselves. I went to pay a high price for the sky. Buy the lamp so you dont have to give it to Yang Fei!" With that, the other person stood up and walked toward the stall again. "Eh, Feng Jin, wait for us!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pulled Yang Fei to follow. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen arrived in front of the booth. At this time, the owner and his wife of the shop were closing the stall, and there were two sky lanterns on the stall table in front of them. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and the others approaching, the shop owner hurriedly asked, "This son, why are you back again?" "Boss, do you sell these two sky lanterns?" Chu Xuanchen asked. The boss immediately shook his head, "Sorry, this is kept by me and my wife, and cannot be sold to you!" "I can pay a high price." Chu Xuanchen said. "Sorry, son, it''s not a question of money. This is my lamp and my lady''s lamp, no matter how high you pay, we can''t sell it to you!" The shop owner firmly refused. The lady boss said: "Yes, it''s time to put the sky lanterns right now, and we have no time to redo them. If we sell them to you, what shall we put them on?" "Oh, excuse me!" Chu Xuanchen nodded with some disappointment. With that, he was leaving. "Wait a minute, several." At this moment, the boss suddenly stopped Chu Xuanchen and the others. "Boss, what are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen asked. The boss took a look at his wife next to him affectionately, and said: "I see a few people with extraordinary appearances, they should be very knowledgeable people. My lady does not love gold and silver treasures, she loves poetry and songs. If a few can make a song Poems will impress my lady, and if my lady is satisfied, I can give you these two sky lanterns!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she hurriedly said with excitement: "But this is the sky lantern you left for yourself, do you agree with me?" The lady boss next to me smiled and said, "It''s okay. We put sky lanterns on every year, and it''s okay to put them off for a year. I like poems more than lanterns. How many, do you know how to make poems?" "I will!" Yun Ruoyue said immediately. She will...recite poems! She didn''t expect that these ancients liked poems so much. She had just made a poem in the barracks before...showing her talent, now she is going to do it again. Chapter 2350： Willow heads on the moon, people meet after dusk However, the ancients had no other pastime except piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry. It is normal to like poetry and painting! As soon as Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, many people gathered around. "Listen, the little boy wants to write a poem to win the sky lantern, but I want to hear what poem he can make!" "Go, let''s go over and see the excitement." At this time, the store owner''s stall was surrounded again. When the lady boss heard that Yun Ruoyue could compose poems, she said excitedly: "Little son, do you really know how to compose poems?" Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead with embarrassment. At this moment, can she say that she won''t? I won''t win the sky lantern for Feng Jin and Yang Fei! She said: "I will. Mrs. Boss, today is the Sky Lantern Festival. I will write a poem with the title of''Lamp'' and give it to you, how about it?" "Really? Thank you, then I''ll listen carefully!" The lady boss said excitedly. "Well, let me think about it." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at the flaming sea of ??lights in the distance, like weaving people, remembering the scene of her and Chu Xuanchen visiting the Lantern Festival during the Lantern Festival last year. At that time, Chu Xuanchen took her to the lantern festival, and he said to her: "This king is in love with you, and I just want to be with you." He also said: "This king has never been so tempted to anyone in this life. You touch this king''s heart, it is beating for you, it is still hot!" He kissed her domineeringly in front of Nangong Rou''s face, ignoring other people''s eyes, and showing his love for her in the public. By guessing lantern riddles, he won her an emerald orchid hairpin, told her those love words, ate the ravioli that she fed full of peppers, and gave her a mushroom lantern. At that time, they were affectionate and happy. Now she has encountered the Lantern Festival again, and the people around her are like weaving and lively, but he is the only one. Thinking of this, she slowly said: "Last year''s Yuan Ye, the flower market lights were like the day. The willow heads on the moon, and people around dusk. At this year''s Yuan Ye, the moon and the lights are still the same, and last year''s people are not seen, and the sleeves of the spring shirt are wet with tears." When Yun Ruoyue said this, her heart was sour and her eyes were red again! When Chu Xuanchen heard this poem, he couldn''t believe it. This Yunli is also too powerful. Not only does he have a good medical skills, he also writes a poem better than one! He thought he had a hard heart, and was moved by this poem! This poem contains a strong sentiment. Yun Li often feels uncomfortable at every turn. This poem should be related to his state of mind. Is he sad for his missing fiance? He really envied that fiance, who could make Yunli miss so much. The lady boss was already moved when she heard the poem. She wiped her tears and said with excitement: "Little son, your poem is so good, it''s really touching! Willow on the moon After dusk, this poem is so beautiful!" "Yes, yes, the phrase''I don''t see last year''s people, tears wet the sleeves of spring shirts'' is especially touching. I can never see the old person from last year again. It expresses my deep longing for the old person, good poem!" "My son, this poem of you deeply touched me. Come, I''ll count the words, and give you these two sky lanterns." The proprietress said, she handed the sky lanterns to Yun Ruoyue. "Thank you." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he handed the sky lantern to Chu Xuanchen and Yang Fei. At this time, the lady boss said again: "My son, you are so talented, you, can you give me another poem? Don''t worry, it''s the last one and I will treasure it!" Yun Ruoyue stared at the lady boss in surprise, wanting poetry? Chapter 2351： Pray for her only "Yes, it is also related to lights. My family has made lights for generations, and all kinds of sky lanterns and lanterns have been made. From now on, I want to write your poems on my lights so that people will know as soon as they see this poem. It''s my lamp." The lady boss said. Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead and wanted poetry again, and it was related to the lamp. This lady boss is really a poetic idiot! She remembered a poem related to a lamp, but only the last sentence, and all the previous ones could not be remembered. She had to clear her throat and said, "Okay, the last one. The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and suddenly looked back, but the person was there, in a dimly lit place." At this point, she suddenly stopped and stopped reading! Everyone was stunned, "My son, where''s the next? Continue reading!" Yun Ruoyue raised her head and made a look that Gao Leng didn''t want to say, and said, "There is no more, there is only this sentence!" "What? Only this sentence? No more below? This, this is so uncomfortable, I really want to know what''s below!" "That''s it, stop here and don''t say it, just like those writers who write a storybook suddenly stopped writing, so that we can''t see the follow-up, it''s too torturous!" "He actually stopped in this place where his heart is most concerned, it''s too much!" "Don''t force the master, the master doesn''t want to say it. Even a single sentence shows that the master is very powerful!" After hearing everyone''s words, Yun Ruoyue wanted to laugh, but her face was still cold. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t remember, so she can only pretend to be cold. At this moment, the lady boss gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up and said, "Good poetry, good poetry, son, you are so amazing!" The shop owner said: "It''s really an honor for us to know the son, dare to ask the son Gao''s name? I want to write the son''s name and poem on my lamp!" "Boss, my friend''s name is Yunli." Yang Fei said proudly. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to say her name, but she didn''t expect Yang Fei to say it so quickly, she couldn''t stop it at all. She had to smile stiffly: No wonder the big brothers, let the little girls show off the saints, otherwise it will be difficult to mix here! Yang Fei looked at Chu Xuanchen on the left and Yun Ruoyue on the right, with a look of pride. He is so lucky to know two such amazing people! The one who is good at martial arts and strategy, and the other is good at writing and medical skills, just like the gods fighting law, he keeps his eyes intently. At this time, everyone dispersed, Yun Ruoyue said to the lady boss: "Miss boss, do you have a writing brush here? I want to write on the sky lantern and pray for my family." "Yes, son. Come, I have so many brushes here, here you are." The lady boss said, and quickly handed a brush to Yun Ruoyue. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue got the brush and wrote on the sky lantern. When writing, she deliberately covered it with her hands to prevent Yang Fei and Chu Xuanchen from seeing it. She wrote: "May my husband return safely, wish Nanfeng and Xing''er grow up healthily, and wish our family of four reunite as soon as possible-Yue''er." If possible, she is really willing to use everything she has, even her life, to exchange Chu Xuanchen''s safety and the health of the children. Seeing Yun Ruoyue deliberately obscured the written words, Chu Xuanchen didn''t even take a peek. Since Yunli had his own secret, he would not listen. He picked up the brush and thought about what he wanted to write on the sky lantern. He has lost his memory, and now he is alone, unattached, and seems to have nothing to write about. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s sad expression, he sighed lightly and wrote on the paper: "May Ali find his lover-Feng Jin soon." Chapter 2352： Xian Wangping Civil War Between writing, Yang Fei secretly glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s sky lantern, startled in his heart. General Feng really cared about the genius doctor, and even prayed for the genius doctor. Isn''t he not praying for himself? "Have you finished writing? The hour has come, and the sky lanterns will start to be released soon!" At this moment, the lady boss said suddenly. "Oh, it''s done!" Yang Fei said, quickly put down the brush, holding his sky lantern with both hands. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly picked up her sky lantern The lady boss said: "This sky lantern needs more people to put it on together to be spectacular. Come on, we all prepare and start lighting the lantern." As she said, the people nearby were excited to light up the sky lanterns in their hands, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also lit the lights like the people. After everyone turned on the lights, someone suddenly said, "It''s the hour, let it go!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone quickly let go of the sky lantern in their hands, as did Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen. In an instant, ten thousand sky lanterns lifted into the sky together, the sky was swaying, and the red lights flew, converging into a flaming galaxy, looking beautiful and romantic. This situation and scene are shocking and magnificent, which will never be forgotten. "Wow, general, genius doctor, look, so many sky lanterns are put on together, it''s so beautiful!" Yang Fei said excitedly. "Yes, it''s so beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue looked at the sky above, and felt that the scene was so beautiful, if only Chu Xuanchen could watch it with her! Thousands of sky lanterns illuminate the night sky and dye it crimson. They carry people''s blessings and fly towards the highest point. It would be great if the sky lantern could bring her blessing to Chu Xuanchen. She was looking at the sky and suddenly felt a fiery gaze looking at her. She quickly turned her head and saw the man beside her staring deeply at her, she quickly turned her face away, pretending not to see him. - State of Chu, Shengjing City. When the common people heard that Chu Xuanchen was missing, they all took to the streets in anger and anger. There was also a wailing in the barracks, and the imperial city was in turmoil in an instant. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan immediately asked Yu Biao to disguise himself as Chu Xuanchen and lead the army to the northwest to quell the rebellion, and only then calmed some public anger. After the people knew that Chu Xuanchen had not disappeared, the public anger was temporarily subdued, but there were still many enemy powers and grass bandits rushing out and continuing to provoke chaos. Some of them want to fish in troubled waters; some want to gain benefits; some forces want to take advantage of the opportunity to recruit talents, and they are also secretly contributing to the flames. At this time, the chaos in the capital became a pot of porridge. When the capital was in chaos, King Xian, as Jing Zhaoyin, quickly brought the Yulin Army to the streets to calm the chaos. As soon as he took over this task, the virtuous king displayed his superb abilities in governing the world. His methods were tough, decisive, and iron fist. He quickly quelled a large part of the civil strife and scared the thieves into fright. Nowadays, everyone is very jealous when they hear the reputation of the king. A part of the neutral faction saw the virtuous king''s success in peace and chaos, and immediately chose to seek refuge in the virtuous king. At this time, the fame of the virtuous king rose instantly, and there was an endless stream of people who wanted to take refuge in him. It is said that the virtuous king is the most powerful candidate for the prince, and he is very likely to be established as the prince by Emperor Hongyuan! Because of the strong-handed methods of the virtuous king, most people now dare not make trouble again, and only a few people continue to make trouble. On this day, King Xian received a report from his servant, saying that a group of bandits are taking advantage of the fire on the outskirts of the city and they are robbing a group of merchants from Donglin. Chapter 2353： Sheriff Naland Meng The wise king immediately led the five hundred imperial forest troops to quell the chaos. When King Xian brought the Imperial Forest Army to the outskirts of the city, the scene was already in chaos. There were many corpses lying down on the ground, some from Donglin people and some from bandits. At this moment, Mo Yu suddenly pointed to a cyan carriageway in front of him: "Look, Lord, there is a woman kidnapped there!" The king looked up and saw that several bandits had hijacked a woman in the carriage. At this time, the bandits were putting big swords on the woman''s neck. The scene was very thrilling, but the woman was very calm. She sat there without chaos, looking noble and glamorous, calm and composed, and seemed not afraid at all. When Mo Yu saw this, he immediately said: "Bold thief, Your Royal Highness is here, how dare you make a mess here! Don''t you let her go and catch her quickly?" "What about the virtuous king? What is he? Don''t come over! Who dares to come over, I wiped her neck!" said the bandit leader. Upon hearing this threat, King Xian and Mo Yu immediately took a step back. At this time, the dazzling big knife rests on the woman''s neck, glowing with a cold silver light, as long as the bandits move a little, the woman will fall to the ground! Just when everyone was worried about the woman, the woman suddenly calmly said: "A few of you, have something to say! You are just asking for money, why bother to kill? If you kill me now, you will also be captured by the government. Why not talk to me about terms?" Hearing the woman''s calm and self-confident voice, there was a glimmer of appreciation in King Xian''s eyes. This woman can be so calm in this situation, she is definitely not an ordinary person! The bandit leader was puzzled: "Negotiation of terms? What are the terms?" The woman snorted domineeringly, "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you two thousand taels of silver each, and tell the Chu government not to hold you accountable, just let you go!" As she said, she looked at the bandits in front of her, "How about it? My condition is very good, right? You can get the silver without losing your life. Isn''t it a good deal?" When several bandits heard this, they all looked at each other excitedly. "Brother, she has good conditions for driving! Two thousand taels of silver per person, we have been unable to grab them for several years, do you think we should let her go?" A bandit brother said. The bandit leader narrowed his eyes sharply and said with suspicion: "Dont believe her easily, these business people have always been tricky and cunning, maybe she lied to us. We killed her so many guards and hijacked her, if we Let her go, she will definitely join the government to punish us!" "Yes, let''s not believe her nonsense! Let''s still take her away, so that we have hostages in our hands, so we can escape!" said the bandit boy. "A few people, wait a minute!" Seeing that everyone was about to arrest her, the woman still said, "You don''t need to believe me, but the Nalan family, the first family of Donglin Kingdom, should you believe it?" "The Nalan family of the East Forest Kingdom? You mean the Nalan family, the head of the four big chaebol families in the East Forest Kingdom? Who are you from their family?" the bandit leader asked hurriedly. The woman said domineeringly, "I am the eldest lady of the Nalan family, the county lord Nalanmeng! My father is the Huaiyang Hou of the Donglin Kingdom. Our Nalan family has been doing business in various countries for generations. If you believe me, I will definitely let you leave safely with the silver, and the Nalan family will never trouble you!" [The author has something to say] Dear friends, the male lead will soon discover the identity of the female leads daughter and will soon take off the mask. Regarding the fact that the female lead cannot recognize the male lead, the male lead changed his hairstyle and clothes, but did not recognize the female lead, so the female lead could not recognize him. It''s not easy for me to write novels, and I still insist on being uncomfortable. Please understand the author''s difficulty, or try to write it and you will know how difficult it is. I am also catching up with the progress every day, but I want to let the heroine and the heroine meet again and fall in love once. Chu Xuanchen has been burdened too much before, and I want him to forget his worries for a while. You can see that this book is our fate, and I hope that reading it is just a pastime after dinner. Chapter 2354： Someone assassinated Upon hearing the identity of the woman, the bandits all looked surprised. It turns out that she is the famous eldest lady Nalan Meng from the Nalan family, no wonder she is so aggressive! When Xian Wang heard this, he also glanced at Mo Yu. Mo Yu whispered: "Master, it turns out that this is Nalan Meng, the heiress of Nalan''s family. I heard that she is extremely talented in business, she does not leak anything, she is decisive in her actions, and her wrist is extremely strong. No wonder the knife hit her neck. On it, she is so calm!" The virtuous king also nodded, "This woman is not simple and should not be underestimated!" At this time, the bandit leader said: "So you are Nalan Meng, you are your father''s heart. If we let you go, you really won''t retaliate against us?" Nalanmeng stared at the head coldly, "This lady has always kept her promises, never breaks her words, and what she says is even more difficult to follow. Don''t worry!" The bandit leader nodded: "I''ve heard of this. People in the rivers and lakes all say that you are very credible, and that what you have said is the golden rule, absolutely count!" Nalanmeng looked up, looking cold and cold, "In that case, you should know how to choose. This lady will give you time to consider a cup of tea. You must hurry up and let me go, otherwise you will not only get a cup of tea. People can''t run away with money!" When the bandits heard this, they were so frightened that this Nalanmeng was really powerful! Such kind of grace and power were applied together, and they heard their scalp numb and their hearts tightened. The bandit leader glanced at the five hundred Yulin Army behind King Xian. After weighing the pros and cons, he coldly took the knife back, "Okay! Nalan girl, today we will give you a face and trust you once. Brothers , Take away the knife!" The bandit leader gave an order, and his little brothers took the knives back! At this moment, Nalanmeng suddenly got up domineeringly, and said to the bandits surrounding her: "Everything gets out of the way!" With that, she raised her head arrogantly, and walked away domineeringly. The bandit leader thought she was leaving, so he hurriedly stopped and said, "Miss Nalan, don''t you fail to speak credit, do you break your promise?" Nalanmeng glared at the bandit leader coldly, and the bandit leader''s teeth trembled in fright, and he dared not speak. Nalanmeng pushed him away, and after walking a few steps forward coldly, he said in a deep voice to the hand next to him, "Come here, bring the banknotes!" "Yes, the princess!" A few of his men ran over immediately and took the banknotes. As soon as the bandits saw the silver ticket, they rushed over in a hurry. When everyone saw that Nalanmeng was so easy to get out of their troubles, they all thought she was very powerful and admired her very much. She is a woman who has a stronger mind than a man. Even in the face of danger, he is not afraid of things, and he is courageous in dealing with things. At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the corner: "Master, we can''t let Nalanmeng run away! Now is a good time to assassinate her! Nalan''s family is the first wealthy family of Donglin Kingdom, and Donglin The relationship between the monarch is very close. If she is assassinated on the territory of Chu, Donglin will definitely find trouble with Chu. One can separate the relationship between the two countries, and second, we can plant things on the heads of these bandits. This is for us. If it is said that there is no harm, shall we send a dead man up to kill her?" Bailiyou coldly curled his lips: "Of course, if Nalan Meng dies under the eyes of the virtuous king, the virtuous king can''t get rid of his responsibility. Ziling, tell the dead men to act!" Chapter 2355： The virtuous king saves He didn''t come here to watch the excitement! "Yes!" After Ziling responded, she swept her sleeves coldly in the dark. Immediately, several dead men in black clothes who had been prepared rushed towards the crowd with knives, and struck Nalanmeng! "Nalanmeng''s head is worth ten thousand gold, how can it be bought for a few thousand taels? Everyone, go together and kill Nalanmeng!" As soon as the chief of the dead warrior finished shouting, he attacked Nalanmeng with his sword. "Be careful of the princess!" Nalanmeng''s servants screamed in fright! Nalanmeng didn''t expect an assassin to attack, and when the dead warrior leader approached her with a sword, she still stood straight there, motionless! She thought to herself, is it really her death date today? But even so, she was not afraid, and there was no fear of death in her Nalanmeng''s life! At this moment, her eyes were unblinking, her whole body was full of momentum, and she had courage and courage. "I want to kill someone in front of this king, looking for death!" At this moment, a white shadow galloped over. When the sword of the leader of the dead warrior was about to pierce Nalanmeng''s eyebrows, King Xian coldly took out the sword and picked the sword of the leader away. At the same time, he rushed forward violently with the sword in his hand, and violently attacked the leader. "Sage King, how dare you ruin our good deeds? Let''s go together, and even kill the sage king!" The dead leader shouted angrily. He gave an order, and a dozen dead soldiers sprang out from all directions and immediately besieged them. "Want to kill this king? In the next life!" King Xian yelled coldly, and then took Nalan Meng in his arms with his left hand, and fought these assassins with a sword in his right hand. "All the Yulin Army, protect the prince!" Mo Yu ordered immediately. Before he finished his order, the Imperial Forest Army had already released their swords, and immediately surrounded these dead soldiers! The virtuous king had already settled the two dead soldiers in front of him. He saw the imperial forest army act, and said in a cold voice: "The imperial forest army, leave a few for the king alive, the others, kill without mercy!" "Yes, Lord!" At this time, there were bursts of sword fighting on the scene. The virtuous king''s swordsmanship was superb and his methods were resolute. He quickly killed a few more people. When Nalan saw this in his dream, he couldn''t help taking a deep look at him. Good king? Could it be that the white-robed man in front of him is the very famous Royal Highness of Chu recently? Under the leadership of the sage king, the imperial forest army became more and more brave. Seeing this, Ziling hurriedly said, "Oh, my lord, King Xian came out and kicked it. Our people can''t beat them, what should I do?" Baili Youyin glanced at King Xian, his eyes were full of unwillingness. But what can he do if he is not reconciled, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "First tell everyone to withdraw. If you can''t get rid of the dead, all take poison!" "Well, yes!" Zi Ling said. Their dead men must not be caught by the virtuous king. Even if he is caught, he will immediately take poison and commit suicide, so that he can keep the master''s secret. As he said, he quickly disappeared into the dark and whistled a few secretly. The dead men in black heard the whistle and quickly began to retreat. Seeing this, the wise king said in a deep voice, "Don''t let them run away, you can''t let them go!" "Yes." The Imperial Forest Army hurried forward and caught all the dead men in one fell swoop. Seeing that the crisis here has been resolved, the wise king released Nalanmeng. Nalanmeng immediately stood aside, staring sharply at these dead men! Those dead men who saw that they were caught, knew that they could not live. Chapter 2356： Domineering woman In order not to be tortured by the wise king to extract a confession, they suddenly bit the poison bag hidden in their teeth with a vicious bite. For an instant, only a painful wailing sounded, several dead men in black all fell to the ground and died. Upon seeing this, the King Xian suddenly widened his pupils, only to feel shocking! Bailiyou saw this situation, he closed his eyes coldly, and then disappeared into the alley coldly. "Master, all the assassins have committed suicide, and there is no one to live!" After Mo Yu checked the nose and mouth of the dead men, he quickly reported to King Xian. The virtuous king glanced at the black-clothed corpses all over the floor, and said solemnly: "These people are not like ordinary assassins, but like well-trained dead men!" Only the dead are so afraid of death. "Dead man? Then are they in the same group with these bandits?" Mo Yu said. When the bandits heard this, they hurriedly ran over to kneel down, and said one after another: "Wang Ye Mingjian, we don''t know these dead men, they are not in the same group with us!" "Yes, and girl Nalan also promised to spare us, please forgive me!" At this time, Nalanmeng walked to the virtuous king, her face was frozen forever, she said lightly: "I thank the prince for saving my life just now, and I remembered the prince for his life-saving grace!" "It''s just a trivial matter, don''t worry about it, the girl doesn''t have to worry about it." King Xian said lightly. Nalan dreamed: "My lord, I did promise not to kill them. I wonder if you can save my face and not hold them accountable?" The virtuous king said coldly: "The girl promised it was a girls thing, but the king never promised. They dare to cause chaos in the imperial city, dare to harass the people, block roads, robbery, and kill innocent people. They are simply unforgivable! The bandits are detained, sent to prison, and dealt with according to the law!" "Ah, the prince is forgiving. Nalan girl, please help us plead, you promised that the government will not hold us accountable!" "Yeah, girl, you are the princess of Donglin Kingdom, and the king will definitely listen to what you say. Please plead for us!" "Girl, don''t break your promise!" Nalanmeng sank his eyes, before speaking, the virtuous king already shouted sharply: "You guys are bold and cruel to life. It''s useless for anyone to intercede. Come on, don''t hurry up!" "Yes, prince." The Yulin Army immediately stepped forward, caught the bandits, gagged their mouths, and dragged them down. Nalan dreamed that the virtuous king didn''t give her any face, and she didn''t feel a little sullen in her heart, but she felt that this virtuous king was quite individual. She also had no sympathy for these bandits, dared to kill her guards, and even hijacked her. These people would not give up their hatred even if they died ten thousand times! She raised her eyes, and the king of Chaoxian said indifferently: "Thanks for what happened just now!" Then, she turned around coldly, and said to the people next to her: "Everyone, go back to the inn to rest first!" Having said that, she had already stepped into the carriage sharply. As she walked up, she saw the corpse of a dead soldier lying on her carriage, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and immediately raised her leg and kicked the corpse coldly. Afterwards, she sat there with all her dignity. When everyone saw this, their eyes were almost protruding! This woman is too tough! She was not afraid of the corpse, and kicked the corpse down like a dead dog. She even dared to ride in the carriage where the corpse had stayed! And she was not afraid at all when she was about to be pierced between the eyebrows, which made everyone deeply admire. Chapter 2357： Identity is not simple She deserves to be the proud daughter of the Nalan family of the iron-blooded family, she has the courage and courage. "The coachman, let''s go!" In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Nalanmeng coldly ordered the coachman to go. Her face was extremely cold, and she was a very cold beauty who looked arrogant and domineering, like a queen, and everyone looked intently. No one dares to provoke such a woman! "Master, this Miss Nalan looks so domineering!" Mo Yu suddenly felt his scalp numb when he saw this. The wise king glanced at the carriage faintly, "Nalan family is in power in Donglin, they control the lifeline of Donglin''s kingdom, and the king of Donglin is supported by his father Nalanjun. That''s why she has this. Emboldened, this is not surprising!" "Yes, yes, I have also heard of their family. I heard that their family is a giant of Donglin Kingdom, in charge of iron ore, weapon production, military horses, grain and grass, etc., and its own private armed army, which is better than the average A small country must be great. No wonder a woman from such a family has such a momentum, she is really not easy!" Mo Yu said. "She is not simple, it has nothing to do with us. Mo Yu, speed orders people to clean up this place, we must restore order here as soon as possible, so that the people will have no worries!" King Xian said coldly. "Yes, Lord." Mo Yu said. The Nalan dream just now was so stunning that the prince of their family didnt even look at it. The prince was really not easy! "Everyone, clean up this place quickly!" Mo Yu waved towards the Yulin Army. "Yes." After Mo Yu gave the instructions, he looked at the virtuous king, "Master, the dead men behind and those bandits are obviously not in the same group. What do you mean when they suddenly came out to kill Nalanmeng?" Xian Wang said: "This king thinks, they should take the opportunity to provoke the relationship between Chu and Donglin. If Nalanmeng dies in front of this king, the Donglin Congress will blame Chu, and this king will also be in trouble." "Then the other party is killing two birds with one stone. One can provoke the relationship between the two countries and cause turmoil between the two countries, and the other can suppress the prince! Then, prince, who do you think is controlling this matter behind the scenes?" Mo Yu asked. A gleam of light flashed in the Xian King''s eyes, "I didn''t expect this king for a while. There are too many people who want to fish in the muddy waters of Chu State." "Didn''t those dead men just say that Nalanmeng''s heads are worth ten thousand gold? Maybe someone bought these dead men and wanted to take Nalanmeng''s heads." Mo Yu said. "It''s also possible, Mo Yu, you quickly send someone to investigate and see who is making trouble behind your back!" Xian Wang said. "Yes, Lord." Mo Yu said. - After Nalanmeng came and stayed at the inn, her guard Sangli walked in and reported: "The princess, we have found out that the assassination of your dead men later has nothing to do with the bandits. But where did these dead men come from? , We haven''t found it yet!" "This princess had long expected it! These dead men have high martial arts, well-trained, and not those waiting for the mob. This kind of thing happened when I only came to Chu, and I think they might be trying to provoke our country and Chu. Relationship, then I am not as good as they intended!" Nalanmeng sneered. Sang Li said: "The princess''s analysis is extremely good, no matter who they are, they dare to assassinate the princess, I must get them out, and I will not let them go!" Nalanmeng got up, carried her hands on her back, and walked around the place for a few steps, and said: "This matter is to be done, but it must be left behind. Sangli, I want you to do something for me first!" Chapter 2358： Ice show "What''s the matter?" Sang Li said. Nalanmeng said, "I don''t like to owe favors to people. Today the virtuous king of Chu country saved me and I have to return this favor to him. He doesn''t need gold and silver treasures, and he doesn''t like the silk and silk. In this way, you can pay attention and see if this virtuous king has something tricky lately. If we can help, we will help him, it will be his life-saving grace!" "Yes, the princess." Sang Li said. - Yaoshan Barracks Early this morning, Yun Ruoyue received a letter. This letter was given to her by a soldier. She opened it and found that the letter "Invitation" was written on the envelope and it was signed by Mr. Wang. Master Wang? Yun Ruoyue remembered, wasn''t this Master Wang who nearly died of a head sore last time, was he the one who was rescued by her? Master Wang specially sent someone to pass her the post. What did he ask her to do? She quickly opened the envelope and saw two invitations inside, she was slightly startled. While he was stunned, Yang Fei ran in, "The genius doctor, the sixth princess and the general wind are going to see the ice sport show in Yongcheng. I want to go too. Would you like to go with me?" "Is the ice show a skating activity?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Yang Fei nodded, "Yes, this performance is very beautiful, would you like to see it too?" "Are there many people going to see the show?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Many, the scene was crowded and absolutely lively. I heard that this performance was held by the well-known and wealthy Lord Wang in Yongcheng. Lord Wang invited many dignitaries, gentry and wealthy to watch the performance. By then, the scene will be very lively, let''s Don''t miss it!" Yang Fei said. Yun Ruoyue was startled, so many people went, then she would also go to see if there was Chu Xuanchen in the crowd. Thinking of this, she nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go with you." - When Yang Fei and Yun Ruoyue walked to the gate of the barracks, they saw Feng Qin and Chu Xuanchen also there, and they seemed to be ready to set off too. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue approaching. When he saw her, he quickly turned away, pretending not to see her. He must control himself. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei approaching, Feng Qin felt a little uncomfortable. She said coldly: "Yang Fei, where are you going?" "Princess, don''t you want to take the general to see the ice play show? The genius doctor and I also want to see, can you take us together?" Yang Fei touched his head and smiled flatteringly. Hearing this, Feng Qin''s face instantly became gloomy. She wanted to see Feng Jin alone, but she didn''t call Yang Fei specifically. Unexpectedly, Yang Fei not only came, but also brought this little white face. As soon as she saw this little white face, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She always felt that there was this little white face, Feng Jin''s eyes were all on the little white face, there was no such six princesses like her at all. She said coldly: "No, this princess only has two invitations. Only me and General Feng can go. You can''t go!" "But princess, you would take me with you when you went to Yongcheng to play. And you are a princess, you are going to see the show to give the king a face, how dare he ask you for a post! Princess, I really want to watch the ice play show, you Just show mercy and take me and the genius doctor!" Yang Fei pleaded pitifully. Feng Qin said coldly, "Yang Fei, you can go with us, but Yunli can''t go!" She does not need a post to watch the show, she can take as many people as she wants. She was just looking for an excuse, not wanting Yun Li to go with her! [The author has something to say] I immediately found out that it was my daughter. I was working hard to speed up the progress. Sometimes when I saw the encouragement from my parents, I was moved to tears, and immediately full of powerful multi-code Braille, we can meet the little cuties with books. It is us. I will cherish this fate. Chapter 2359： Dont look at people in the cracks of the door "But princess, I said that I will go with the genius doctor. I can''t leave the genius doctor." Yang Fei narrowed his mouth. "Sorry, this princess is not familiar with him. I can take you and General Feng, but I can''t take him. He wants to go, find a way by himself!" Feng Qin said. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she immediately stepped forward with her arms around her chest, and said domineeringly: "Princess Six, do you think I have to go with you? I can go without you!" "You, you are not invited, how do you go?" Feng Qin frowned. Yun Ruoyue arrogantly said: "Who said I was not invited? The princess must not look at people in the door! Early this morning, Master Wang sent me two invitations. He invited me and my family. Let''s go to the ice sprint show together!" With that, she took out the two invitations with gold edges from the cloth and shook it domineeringly in front of Feng Qin. When Feng Qin saw this, his voice trembled in surprise, "Is this a real invitation? Why did you have it?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "This has nothing to do with you! What I want to tell the princess is, don''t underestimate others in the future. In short, I have two invitations now, don''t bother the princess!" When Yun Ruoyue said this, she looked at Yang Fei, "Yang Fei, if you go with the princess, then I will go by myself; if you want to go with me, I can give you an invitation!" Yang Fei gave Fengqin an apologetic look, and hurriedly retreated behind Yun Ruoyue, "Genius doctor, I will go with you! I had already said that I would go with you, and I can''t break my promise." "Well, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said handsomely. Yang Fei hurriedly said to the wind: "Princess, then I will go with the genius doctor first!" "Go!" Feng Qin said coldly. She didn''t expect this little white face to be able to get an invitation, and there are still two, this face is about to catch up with her princess! But it''s okay for this little white face to be with Yang Fei, if that''s the case, they won''t be able to disturb her and Feng Jin''s two-person world! Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the man next to her staring at the back of the little white face, making her look angry. She hurriedly stretched out her hand and shook it before his eyes, "Hey, idiot, what''s the matter? Why are you staring at Yunli all the time?" Chu Xuanchen faintly took away Feng Qin''s hand, "Why can''t I look at him?" With that said, he followed in the direction of Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei. He had made up his mind to keep a distance from Yunli, but now seeing Yunli, he couldn''t help but want to follow. "You! Hey! I''m really mad at this princess!" Feng Qin was full of anger when he saw this, but he was afraid of falling behind, so he had to follow. - Soon, the four of them came to the venue of the ice sports performance-Lianhua Lake Ice Rink. With the post, Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei easily entered the ice rink. Seeing that they had actually entered the ice rink, Feng Qin grinds his teeth bitterly. It turns out that this little white-faced post is true! snort! What if Yunli has a post? Waiting for Master Wang to respect her is not her six princesses, but Yunli''s role is just to make up the numbers! "Oh, princess, welcome!" At this moment, Feng Qin heard a warm voice not far away. She raised her eyebrows and saw that Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang were walking towards them. She immediately raised her eyes at Yun Ruoyue provocatively. See! What if he has a post from Yunli? She is not the only six princesses in the eyes of others. Chapter 2360： Yunli is the distinguished guest Mr. and Mrs. Wang walked towards Fengqin and hurriedly said, "I wish the princess peace, the princess has worked hard all the way!" "You don''t need to be polite, the rich man!" Feng Qin said lightly. Master Wang glanced at Chu Xuanchen, who was wearing a mask next to Fengqin, and said, "Princess, this must be General Feng who has fought many great victories for our country recently." "Exactly." Feng Qin said. Master Wang immediately said: "The princess and the general can come to watch the performance, which makes us splendid. Come, please invite the princess and the general to sit here." "Princess, General, please." Immediately someone came to show Feng Qin and Chu Xuanchen the way. Feng Qin was about to leave. Suddenly, when she saw Master Wang turn around, she ran towards Yun Ruoyue excitedly! "Oh! Doctor Yun, you are finally here! We have been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as Master Wang walked over, he smiled enthusiastically at Yun Ruoyue. Mrs. Wang even grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said excitedly: "Mr. Yun, it is our honour for you to come and watch the performance. I have long been expecting you to come. If you dont come today, the performance will be boring. !" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "You two are very polite!" "Doctor Yun, we have prepared a great place for you to watch the performance, please come with us." Master Wang said. Mrs. Wang said as he walked: "The genius doctor, you must be thirsty and hungry when you came here in a hurry? I have ordered people to prepare a lot of food for you. You can pick it yourself and eat whatever you want!" "Genius doctor, I have also prepared two maids to wait on you. When you have anything to do, tell them directly, don''t be polite with us!" Mr. Wang said boldly. Seeing them so enthusiastic, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "No, no, no, I am not hungry at all, and I am not used to being served by others, you two are too polite!" "Hey, there''s no such thing as polite! You are our guest and the savior of my master. We should treat you well! Come, we will take you there!" Mrs. Wang said, and he left with Master Wang. The one on the right helped Yun Ruoyue go forward. It looks like you are afraid that Yun Ruoyue will slip. Yun Ruoyue has become a favorite of the two couples, making Yun Ruoyue dumbfounded. When Feng Qin saw this, his eyes fell to the ground! what happened? How come the couple respect Yunli so much more than they do to her! Fortunately, she laughed at Yun Li with her eyes just now, and now she is so thankful that she didn''t say it just now, otherwise she would be ashamed! At this time, she was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei were brought to the forefront of the stands by Mr. Wang and his wife. When they sat down, Feng Qin and Chu Xuanchen also came over. The people hurriedly invited Feng Qin and Chu Xuanchen to sit down. Yun Ruoyue knew that Master Wang had arranged her to sit next to Feng Qin, which really treated her very preferentially. When Feng Qin saw Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei sitting next to him, his face turned black. She thought she could live with Feng Jin in the two-person world, but the two lingering guys actually sat next to them. Moreover, Feng Jin''s eyes glanced at this little white face from time to time, making her heart a little bit sour. She feels that her idiot doesn''t belong to her anymore! Below the stands where Yun Ruoyue and the others sit, is the Lianhua Lake Ice Arena. At this time, the lake was covered with thick ice, the ice surface was as smooth as a mirror, and it was white from a distance, shining a dazzling light. Seeing this ice surface, Yun Ruoyue really wanted to go down for a lap. Chapter 2361： Chest loose She used to go skating with her classmates on the skating rink when she was on vacation. Because she loved skating so much, she also found a retired figure skater as a coach. So her skating skills are very good, and she can do a lot of difficult moves that others don''t. It''s a pity that it wasn''t her performing today, otherwise she really wanted to go for a lap on the ice. - At this time, everyone slowly sat on the stands, waiting for the performance to begin. Yun Ruoyue saw a lot of people coming around, she hurriedly looked around to see if she could find Chu Xuanchen in the crowd. Suddenly, she found that her chest was loose, and it was so loose that she was about to fall. Her heart suddenly panicked, she usually wrapped her **** flat, so that no one was noticed. If you wait for someone to see her breasts, you will definitely be suspicious! No, she has to find a place to tidy up her breasts. She looked at Yang Fei next to her, and said, "Yang Fei, I''m going to the latrine, you guys look first, I''ll come as soon as I go!" "Okay, genius doctor, do you want me to accompany you?" Yang Fei said. "No, no, I can go by myself." Yun Ruoyue said with a blushing face. As she said, she hugged her belly with both hands and ran to the attic opposite. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s anxious appearance, Chu Xuanchen was startled, unable to hold back even for a while. Is this kid''s kidney not very good? Soon, Yun Ruoyue ran to the attic opposite. As soon as she ran there, she saw many women in red dancing clothes walking out of the locker room wearing skates. Everyone said as they walked: "Hurry up, the performance is about to begin, let''s go faster, don''t be late!" "But Xiaolin has been having diarrhea, can she catch up with the show?" "I don''t know her, if she can''t catch up, she will be punished by Sister Huang. Okay, time is running out, let''s go first, don''t be nosy!" As the girls said, they all walked away! Yun Ruoyue wanted to go to the latrine to tidy up her breasts, but when she heard that there was a dancing girl in it, she had no choice but to change her place. She glanced at the locker room in front of her and found no one in it, so she hurried in. After walking in, she quickly bolted the door. Then, she took off her hat first, combed her hair, and then prepared to tidy up her breast wrap. The breast wrap she used was a roll of white gauze, which had to be re-tied. She quickly took off her outer garments and began to tidy up her breast wraps. Suddenly, just hearing a "creak", a door on the opposite side was opened! "Who?" Yun Ruoyue clasped her arms tightly in fright. Then, she saw a woman in green clothes, who was swaying and walking in with a prostration. Yun Ruoyue discovered that there were actually two doors in this wing. She just closed the front door, and now the woman comes in through the back door! As soon as the woman walked in, she stared at Yun Ruoyue, "Girl, you, who are you, what are you doing in our locker room? Did you come in to steal something?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand, "Girl, you misunderstood! I didn''t come here to steal things. That''s it, my chest is loose, I came in to sort my clothes." "Tidy up the clothes? Oh, then you will tidy up! Ouch, my stomach is so uncomfortable!" The woman in green sat down at the table uncomfortably, her face was terribly pale, and her forehead was also full of cold sweat. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked, "Girl, have you had diarrhea?" Chapter 2362： Dance for Xiaolin This should be the diarrhea Xiaolin mentioned by the dancers just now. Xiao Lin nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, I seem to have eaten something bad today and have been having diarrhea. What a mess! The ice show is about to begin, what should I do now! If I can''t keep up, I will be beaten by Sister Huang. of!" "Eat bad things? I have a few antidiarrheal medicines here that can treat diarrhea, or you try it?" Yun Ruoyue said, took out a bottle of antidiarrheal medicine from the cloth bag, and poured a few pills into her hand. Pass it to Xiaolin. "Antidiarrheal medicine? Does it work?" Xiao Lin asked puzzled. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Useful, don''t worry, I am a doctor and I will not lie to you." Xiaolin is now suffering from collapsed body, and she doesn''t care whether the medicine is useful or not, so she said: "Thank you, I''ll try it." Having said that, she quickly put the medicine into her mouth, and quickly took a sip of water to take it. After taking the medicine, she said anxiously: "No, it''s almost noon! I must go right away! Girl, when will your medicine take effect!" Yun Ruoyue said: "It doesn''t take effect so quickly. You have to wait a while. Now you have to run the latrine several times." "What?" Xiao Lin''s face suddenly turned into bitter gourd. Suddenly, she looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Girl, do you know how to skate?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "I will, what''s the matter?" "You can skate, do you really know how to skate?" Xiaolin stood up with excitement when she heard it. Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, it''s just skating, I really can, what''s wrong?" "It''s great that you can skate!" Xiaolin said, grabbing Yun Ruoyue''s hand and begging, "Girl, can I ask you something? Can you change into my dance clothes? Go skating on the court instead of me?" "What? You want me to go skating for you?" Yun Ruoyue was surprised now! Xiao Lin nodded firmly, "Yes, girl, we have been training hard for a long time just to participate in this ice sport show. There are a hundred people in our team, and one less person in this team will not work. Since you can skate, Can I ask you to pretend to be me, and then you will follow the team and skate casually, as long as you don''t mess up the formation, so that you can be fake!" "If this is discovered by your sister Huang, wouldn''t it be so good?" Yun Ruoyue said. "No, as long as the team is not messy, Sister Huang won''t blame me. I want to go too, but now my legs are soft and dizzy, there is no way to go, I only have to beg you!" Xiaolin begged road. At this moment, she suddenly stood up in pain, "It wont work anymore, my stomach hurts again! Girl, my dance clothes and skates are here, you must help me, it will be too late. !" With that said, she pointed to a set of red dancing clothes on the table and ran out with an uncomfortable expression. Seeing Xiao Lin''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue sighed. never mind! She should do good deeds and help this poor Xiao Lin. Thinking of this, she was going to wear a flying fairy bun for herself, but couldn''t find the tools for her hair, so she had to use the jade orchid hairpin to hold her black hair. Then, she quickly took off her coat, put on Xiao Lin''s dance clothes, put on those red skates and red ribbons before ran out of the dressing room. After running out, she suddenly thought that she could not show her face, otherwise if Feng Qin and the others knew that she was a woman, her identity would be exposed! Chapter 2363： Is she Yunli? Thinking of this, she quickly took out a red veil from the cloth bag and put it on her face. This was what she had used while traveling, and now it happens to come in handy again! After putting on the veil, she hurried to the ice rink. As soon as she ran to the ice rink, she heard a dancing girl beckoning to her, "Xiao Lin, you are finally here, why do you wear a veil?" "I, I just had a rash on my face. I was afraid of scaring others, so I wore a veil." Yun Ruoyue whispered. "Quick, come here, the performance is about to begin!" said the dancer. "Okay, I''ll come right away." Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly stood behind the dancing girl with the silk ribbon. At this moment, Master Wang had already announced the start of the performance. There was a melodious sound of piano all around, and the dancers slid into the ice rink one by one, and Yun Ruoyue followed suit at the end. Anyway, she only needs to follow everyone''s steps and follow the same movements without making mistakes. It''s just that she doesn''t know the movements that these dancers practiced before, she can only follow them when she sees the movements made by others. In this case, her movements are half a beat slower than others. Jumping, she felt a little strenuous, because she didn''t know what the next move was. She had to hide behind and paddling, hoping not to draw attention from others. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue hadn''t come for a long time, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yang Fei and asked, "Yang Fei, why hasn''t Yunli come yet?" "I don''t know, is the latrine too far from here? Don''t worry, Brother Feng, maybe he will be here soon!" Yang Fei comforted. After Chu Xuanchen listened, he was relieved for the time being. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen cared about Yun Li so much, Feng Qin wanted to speak to divert his attention, "Daughter, look at it, the show begins! Look, those dancing girls are skating well!" Chu Xuanchen looked over curiously, and saw hundreds of dancers lined up in various queues on the ice lake below. They are flying and dancing freely on the ice with red silk ribbons in their hands. But he was not interested in these women, so he just glanced casually. After looking at it for a while, he looked at Yun Ruoyue''s location with worry again. Why does it take so long for Yun to leave a latrine? This kid doesn''t know how to martial arts, so nothing will happen to him, right? No, he has to go and see! Thinking of this, Chu Xuanchen quickly got up. But when he was about to get up, he suddenly saw a green magnolia hairpin on the hair of a famous woman in red. Seeing the orchid hairpin, he was startled. Isn''t this Yunli''s hairpin? Why on the head of this dancing girl? He quickly looked at the woman''s face, only to find that the woman was wearing a red veil. He was startled, all the dancing girls did not wear a veil, only this woman wore it. Why? "Brother Feng, look at this veiled dancer below. She actually hides behind and paddles. She has to take a slow shot when she does everything she does. She can''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm at all. She''s slipping too casually. Isn''t she not good at it?" Yang Fei couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yun Ruoyue paddling. Chu Xuanchen didn''t watch the movements of Yun Ruoyue''s hands, his attention was all on that hosta. He remembered this hosta very clearly, with a special style, lustrous texture, and emerald green all over, and the magnolia flowers on it were carved very smartly. This is Yunli''s at all! Chapter 2364： Blast the audience He looked at the woman below and found that the figure, movements and eyes of the woman gave him a familiar feeling. "Ouch!" At this moment, the woman leading the dancer suddenly fell to the ground with a "bang". "Oh, my leg seems to be broken!" The woman made a painful voice when she fell to the ground. Seeing her fall to the ground, the sound of the piano all around stopped abruptly. "Oh, Siyan was injured, what should I do now?" All the dancing girls were panicked when they saw this, and some people rushed to Fu Siyan in shock. "What to do? Siyan is the lead dancer. She is injured, so who will lead us to perform?" At this time, the audience on the stage saw this scene and made impatient voices. "What''s the matter? Why did someone fall down? Quickly lift her down and you continue to perform!" "That''s right, we are here to watch the show. Why are you messing around? It''s really unprofessional at all!" Seeing the audience''s impatience, Yun Ruoyue felt that the dance could no longer be stopped. She promptly said: "Don''t be nervous, come two people to help Siyan down to heal the injury, and the others will continue to perform with me!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she waved the ribbon in her hand and jumped to the center of the ice lake lightly. Seeing this, the dancing girls hurriedly followed in her footsteps. Two dancing girls hurriedly carried the injured Siyan down. The difficult classical dance Yun Ruoyue is not good at, but this figure skating is her strong point! As soon as she reached the center, she felt as if she had come to the skating rink at the beginning, and she was able to comprehend all the movements the coach taught her. At this time, the piano master saw that the dancers began to dance again, and they immediately began to play the piano. The sound of the piano continued, and a fiery red figure danced on the ice in the beautiful sound of the piano. Yun Ruoyue''s clothes fluttered, her skirt fluttering, and the silk ribbon in her hand flew in the wind. In this situation, this scene is bright and beautiful, and the beauty is intoxicating! Its been a long time since I skated. Yun Ruoyue quickly regained her original feeling when she came into contact with her favorite sport. She wanted these ancient people to see modern figure skating. Thinking of this, her body leaped lightly, jumped into the air, turned quickly, and turned around several times in the air before falling steadily to the ground and continuing to slide. "Wow!" There was an exclamation from the audience. Yun Ruoyue continued to wave the silk ribbon, put on a graceful posture on her hand, and danced freely on the ice. From time to time, she whirled and jumped in mid-air, and from time to time she circulated in a chic and neat manner, instantly controlling the audience and bursting on the spot. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm and applause! "Okay, good skating, this dancer is skating too well!" "Her skating skills are great. I have never seen these movements and postures before. She is amazing!" Chu Xuanchen was shocked to see the woman''s superb skating skills, and he was dumbfounded! Yang Fei was even more shocked like a dumb goose. He thought this woman was a rookie, but she didn''t expect that she was a master! At this time, beautiful piano sounds, audience cheers, exclamations and whistles sounded on the scene. Yun Ruoyue continued to slide in the field with ease, as if the entire venue was hers, and the dancers also surrounded her and cooperated with her by her side. All the dancers were motivated by her emotions and performed better than any previous time. Now Yun Ruoyue has completely become the focus of everyone, she kept spinning in the field, the silk ribbon in her hand was floating out of dust, setting her out like a fairy. Chapter 2365： Yunli is a woman? Just listen to Master Wang chanting: "Pan is astonishing, graceful as a dragon, and the dance is graceful and wonderful." Others said: "This woman is graceful and graceful like a wicker, dancing like a butterfly, beautifully intoxicating. Look, it''s snowing!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, a lot of snowflakes floated down that day. The snowflakes floated above the ice, swaying down like a piece of pure petals, emitting a faint fragrance. Snow flies on Yun Ruoyue, lining her up and out of the dust, the breeze blows the veil on her face, and raises the corners of her red clothes, all of which are like a beautiful picture scroll. She amazed the world at once! When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his whole body was stunned. How could this enthusiastic woman become more familiar with her? Why is there a hairpin from Yunli on her head? Where has the cloud gone, why hasn''t it come back? He thought of Yun Li''s lovely appearance, soft body, and feminine character. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and an idea flashed. When his thoughts soared up, his whole figure seemed to be struck by lightning, and his heart was beating violently! He stood up tremblingly and looked down in disbelief. Soon, the sound of the piano gradually came to an end, and Yun Ruoyue slowly led the dancing girls out. After they left the stage, the sound of the piano ended, and there were bursts of applause from the audience! "Okay, good jumping! Master Wang, who is the woman wearing the veil just now? Her skating skills are so good, I really want to know her!" "I, I don''t know either! If you want to know, I will help you ask later." Master Wang said. "This woman is really amazing, even with a veil, I can feel her stunning beauty. Master Wang, you must help us find her, we must know her!" "Yes, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Master Wang said: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, don''t worry, I will invite this girl over to accompany you for a drink later. There are also dragon and lion dance performances on ice. Please enjoy these performances first." When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, he stood up immediately, his gaze followed the direction the dancers had left, and he was about to chase after him. "Daughter, where are you going?" Feng Qin was puzzled when he saw this. Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Go to the toilet." After speaking, he quickly left the stands. From seeing the orchid hairpin, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was beating violently, and his heart was surging at this moment. He wants to find the woman quickly, to clarify the doubts in his heart! Soon, he walked quickly behind the dancers. As soon as he saw the hairpin on Yun Ruoyue''s head, he dashed forward, grabbed her hand, and said excitedly: "Girl, please wait!" Yun Ruoyue was about to rush to change back to her menswear, her hand was suddenly caught. She was so frightened that she quickly turned around and saw that the person pulling her turned out to be Feng Jin. She was startled, and quickly pretended not to know him. She deliberately softened her voice and said, "This son, do I know you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s face excitedly, tampering her hands tighter with both hands, and he trembled: "Girl, have I seen you where?" Yun Ruoyue felt like a lightning strike when she heard this. Oops! Does this guy recognize her? She hurriedly said: "Sorry, I don''t know you, please let me go!" Chapter 2366： Fainted with excitement "You don''t know me? Then why do you have this hairpin on your head? This hairpin belongs to my friend!" Chu Xuanchen said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue was shocked. Oh my! It turned out that this hairpin exposed her! I had known that she would not need this hairpin and her hair! She hurriedly said: "What''s your friend? This is my hairpin, don''t talk nonsense, I have something to do, please let me go!" "This is yours? Then why is it exactly the same as my friend''s hairpin?" Chu Xuanchen still didn''t let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand. He was afraid that once he let go, he would never see her again! Yun Ruoyue said: "There are too many identical hairpins in this world. What''s so strange about this? This young man, I warn you, you let me go quickly, otherwise I''m not polite to you!" "Why do you even sound the same? Are you really Yun Li?" Chu Xuanchen asked in amazement, his eyes fixed on Yun Ruoyue without blinking. He was afraid that she would fly away in the blink of an eye. "Wh, what Yunli? I don''t know. There are many people in this world with similar voices, don''t you still want to let go?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen still didn''t let go. He said, "I won''t let go. Unless you tell me clearly today, I will never let go." "Clarify what? You are still holding my hand if you are sick!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly shouting to the surroundings with her throat, "Come on, come on! There is a disciple here! To be frivolous, he will do something to me, come and help me!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was frightened and quickly let go of Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "Smelly bastard, go and die!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s hand was released, she lifted her leg and kicked Chu Xuanchen''s foot plate abruptly. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen walked away neatly. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue missed the kick and didn''t have time to care about him, she was so scared that she hurried to the locker room. She has to change back to men''s clothing quickly, or she will be exposed. Seeing her running away from the back, Chu Xuanchen also hurriedly followed. No matter the eyes, personality and voice of this woman, they all looked like Yunli. He had a hunch that this woman was Yun Li, but she didn''t want to admit it! Thinking of this, he was suddenly ecstatic, ecstatic, overjoyed, and was so excited that he was about to faint! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue ran into the locker room. As soon as she ran in, Xiao Lin greeted her, "How about it, girl, haven''t you been exposed?" "No, don''t worry! I have to change clothes first!" Yun Ruoyue said, hurriedly picked up her clothes, shoes and cloth bags, ran to an empty room next door, and then changed clothes in it. Soon, she changed back to her menswear, re-twisted the men''s bun, put on a hat, and carefully hid the orchid hairpin. After doing all this, she quickly opened the door and prepared to go out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a tall human wall standing in front of her. She was startled, "Feng, General Feng, you, why are you here?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen glanced in the wing room again. When he glanced at the flaming dance gown on the table, the corners of his mouth twitched with interest. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue up and down, and now he was sure that Yun Li was the woman just now! It turns out that Yun Li is really a woman. This seems to be a surprise from the heavens. He was hit by a pie. Now he doesn''t struggle anymore! But Yun Li didn''t admit it, and he didn''t ask directly. Chapter 2367： I still have a daughter-in-law He knocked on his side and asked, "Didn''t you go to the hut? Why did you get out of here?" Yun Ruoyue thought that this guy hadn''t seen the dancing clothes in the room, so she hurriedly pulled the door over and said: "I, I felt a little tired just now, so I came in and took a rest. Why are you here? Where''s Yang Fei?" "I think you haven''t come back after going there for so long. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I came to you." Chu Xuanchen said. "Ha, I''m a big man, what can happen, you have to worry too much!" Yun Ruoyue was very vacant, and on the surface she had to pretend to be calm. Chu Xuanchen looked at her jokingly, "Hey! It''s strange, just now I clearly saw a dancing girl running in, how about the dancing girl, why is she missing? How come you are the one who came out?" "Really, really?" Yun Ruoyue was so nervous that her scalp was numb, "There are so many dancers here, you, are you dazzled? I have always been the only person in this room, and there is no other person at all. You must be mistaken. !" "Oh, it turns out I was wrong! Okay, Yang Fei and the princess are still waiting for us over there, we will go over and join them." Chu Xuanchen said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, and She is leaving. Yun Ruoyue was startled, "What are you doing? Why are you taking my shoulders, let me go!" Chu Xuanchen said, "Everyone is a man, so what''s the matter with shoulders? What are you afraid of?" "No, I have a fiance. My fiancee likes to be jealous, she won''t let others touch me, nor can men!" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. fiance? Chu Xuanchen chuckled in his heart, he didn''t believe she had a fiancee. She even lied to him about her identity and gender, and this fiance must be fake too. Where does the woman''s fiancee come from? Thinking of the last time the woman used his fiances disappearance as an excuse to deceive him of sympathy, and stabbed him again, he was even more sure that the fiance was made up by the woman to deceive. She doesn''t admit that she is a woman, right? Well, he has the means to make her admit it! Thinking, he continued to hold Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders and walked forward, Yun Ruoyue glared at him with anger, "Fool, are you looking for death?" With that, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit down Chu Xuanchen''s arm fiercely! "Ah, Yun Li, are you a dog? You bit someone!" Chu Xuanchen quickly let go of Yun Ruoyue with a pain. Yun Ruoyue stared at him bitterly, "You are a dog. No one told you that you can''t just take someone''s shoulders? If you do anything to me in the future, I''ll cut you off!" Chu Xuanchen said innocently: "It''s so strange that you can''t hook up between men, why do you look like a woman?" "What woman? I''m a big man who has replaced fakes!" Yun Ruoyue said immediately, afraid that he would doubt herself. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen stared at her suddenly, "but I think you look a lot like a woman. Yun Li, I ask you, do you have an older sister or younger sister?" "There is no older sister, only younger sister, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Really? Then can you introduce your sister to me, I still have a daughter-in-law!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Introduce my sister to you?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, but you have to look exactly like you, there is a little bit different from you, I don''t want it, I just want you like this!" "Then I''m sorry, I don''t have such a sister." Yun Ruoyue said. "If not, then you! You come to be my wife, okay?" Chu Xuanchen smiled, showing two rows of white teeth. Chapter 2368： The principal exploded "You, what are you talking about? You want to be beautiful! I ignore you, I''m leaving!" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly walked away. Why does this guy ask her these strange questions? Oops! Did he see through the fact that she was a woman? No, she must not admit it, must not! - In the stands, Feng Qin waited for a long time, but did not see Feng Jin coming back. Suddenly, far away, she saw Feng Jin and Yun Li walking over together. Her face suddenly darkened. When the two approached, Feng Qin got up, walked quickly in front of them, and pushed Yun Ruoyue away with her shoulders, "Hey, Xiao Bailian, you stay away from my house!" Yun Ruoyue was pushed away and looked at Feng Qin in disbelief, "Are you sick? You ran over to push me, he took the initiative to follow me, I didn''t get close to him!" "Bold! How dare you say that this princess is sick, Yun Li, have you eaten Xiongxin Leopard''s courage?" Feng Qin has long been uncomfortable with Yun Ruoyue, and now he finds an opportunity, he wants to teach her a lesson. Who knows that Yun Ruoyue is not afraid at all, she puts her hands around her chest, raised her head, and said in a shocking manner: "What''s wrong with you? Me and Feng Jin have nothing to do, but you ran over to push me to keep me away from him, aren''t you? What is sickness? If you are sick, I suggest you go to a mental hospital and test your intelligence at an intelligence testing center. Don''t always have hypothesis, thinking that everyone likes to be close to this kind of arrogance! Besides, I am Man, your jealousy is too much!" "..." In one sentence, he scolded two people at the same time, Feng Qin''s expression darkened with anger, and Chu Xuanchen shrugged silently. Feng Qin saw that this little white face was not afraid of her, and was almost mad, "Yun Li, how dare you ridicule this princess, dare you to be disrespectful to this princess, do you believe this princess will deal with you?" "Dare you! I am the distinguished guest invited by General Li to treat everyone! If you dare to touch my hair, the old general will definitely not let you go! The soldiers will spur you!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. How about Fengqin being a princess? In front of Li, it is not that it is impossible to talk, all the military and political power of Yongcheng is controlled by Li Fang. This princess is just here to play, she has no real power at all, and she dares to be arrogant in front of her! Therefore, she did not pay attention to Feng Qin at all. "You, how dare you use the old general to suppress this princess. You are a commoner, and you dare to be disrespectful to the royal family. This is the following crime. This princess has the right to deal with you!" Feng Qin said. Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly and looked fierce, "Princess, you have said this twice, are you not tired? Do you want to deal with me? Okay, let me see if you have this ability! I have a lot of things, just I wont be with you, goodbye!" With that, she raised her head arrogantly, turned around and walked out of the field, walking unrestrainedly and freely, out of the imposing manner that the six relatives did not recognize. "Ahhhh, this brat, this princess is **** off! My lord has exploded!" Feng Qin was already so angry that he almost exploded. Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng Qin with some sympathy, and then said to Yang Fei: "Yang Fei, please comfort the princess, I will go to Yunli!" "Fool, what are you going to do to Yunli?" Feng Qin said angrily. Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "Yun Li dare to be disrespectful to you, of course I will catch her and''punish'' her well!" "Really? You want to avenge me? That''s great, dull, you finally don''t favor her, you are willing to favor this princess!" Feng Qin was moved to tears. In her moved tears, Chu Xuanchen quickly left the place and chased Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 2369： Punishment just want to kiss her Soon, Chu Xuanchen caught up with Yun Ruoyue. "Ali, wait for me, I''ll go with you." Chu Xuanchen said. "Heh, aren''t you trying to catch me for the sixth princess and punish me? What are you doing with me?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Chu Xuanchen smiled and helped his forehead, and said helplessly: "You heard it all? Why, are you angry?" Yun Ruoyue put her hands around her chest, "Are you worthy of my anger? You said, how do you punish me?" Yun Ruoyue said, pushing towards Chu Xuanchen step by step, her eyes burning with raging anger. If this guy dared to punish her, she would kick him and make him unable to be a man! Seeing Yun Ruoyue forced to come over, Chu Xuanchen suddenly turned her into a female dress in his mind. His face suddenly blushed. If he only wanted to kiss her as his punishment, would she be angry? Of course, he smiled harmlessly on the surface: "I was talking to the princess, don''t take it to heart, you are so cute, how can I bear to punish you!" "You, what are you doing when you say this to me? I warn you that you are not allowed to say it again. If you dare to say it, I will cut your mouth!" Yun Ruoyue said, turning around and walking towards the gate. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he patted his chest in fright. This little girl is so fierce! But he likes it! Soon, the two walked out the door. Outside is the street where people come and go, today is the day to go to the market, so the street is very lively. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said to Yun Ruoyue, "Ali, today, we are going to the fair in Yongcheng, how about we go shopping in the street?" Yun Ruoyue thought that her daily necessities were all gone, so she said: "Okay, just because my toothpaste is gone, I''ll go buy some." In addition to dentifrice, she still lacks a lot of things. The conditions of the barracks were poor, and many daily necessities were not available. She finally came out and bought them all at once. The most important thing is that she is out of her menstrual period, so she has to buy some and prepare it quickly, so as not to have anything to use during the next menstrual period. In a short while, the two arrived at the busiest and busiest West Street. Although the street is prosperous, Yun Ruoyue has no intention of admiring it. As long as she sees strangers, she will stare at them reflexively, for fear of missing someone. She had been searching for a long time on the ice rink, but she could not find Chu Xuanchen. The sky is big, why can''t she find him? Where did he go and why did he evaporate from the world? If he is still alive, he should come to her as soon as possible, or go back to Chu Country, but he doesn''t! why is that? Could it be that he was seriously injured, maybe something went wrong? So there is no news. Something happened... Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue felt terribly distressed, she didn''t want him to have an accident, don''t... Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s look depressed and depressed, Chu Xuanchen knew that she had something on her mind. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes, "Ali, what are you thinking?" "Ah! Me, I didn''t think about anything!" Yun Ruoyue realized when she heard the voice. Then, she suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen and asked, "Feng Jin, do you think people will become ghosts after death? Will they go to their relatives?" Chu Xuanchen was surprised that she would ask this question, did she have a relative passed away? He said: "I don''t know, but I think there should be no ghosts in the world. These are just superstitions. Why, do you have relatives... passed away?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly: "No, no, my relatives are fine. They will not pass away, they will always live a hundred years!" Chapter 2370： Hercules Challenge "Aren''t you very courageous? You are not afraid of ghosts?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were dull, and she looked at the crowd in a daze, "What''s so terrible about ghosts? Sometimes the ghosts we are afraid of are the beloved ones that others can''t even want to see!" Having said that, Yun Ruoyue shook her head. No, she didn''t believe that Xuan Chen would die, he must be alive, and he must be waiting for her to find him somewhere. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen felt a bit sour in her heart, not knowing why. "Guys, come and take a look, everyone." At this moment, a shout sounded not far away. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but looked in that direction. I saw three stones of different sizes in the open space ahead. There was a fat man standing there, shouting to everyone: "Everyone, there are three large, medium and small stones here. As long as you pay ten cents, you can participate in the stone-lifting activity. Who can carry all these three stones? Get up, it is our Hercules, he can win this pair of waxy green jade earrings worth a thousand taels!" "Wow, these are green emerald earrings. Even if they are not worth a thousand taels, they are definitely worth five hundred taels." "As long as you spend ten cents, you can participate in this event. If anyone is strong enough to lift all three stones, they can win this pair of earrings!" "You can challenge with only ten cents, I''ll go up and try!" As he said, someone went up and paid to try. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said to Yun Ruoyue: "Ali, do you want to try it too?" Seeing that Aqi''s feelings were not good, he wanted to use these activities to divert her attention. Besides, she never admitted that she was a woman, so he tried to get her to admit it. Yun Ruoyue pointed to herself in disbelief, "You want me to try?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yes, don''t you always say that you are a very powerful man? You are a man, can''t you still not be able to lift a stone? Unless you are a woman!" "What do you mean, you seem to be able to lift it?" Yun Ruoyue froze when she said this. This guy is so strong, he really seems to be able to lift it! Chu Xuanchen said: "You always say that you are a man who stands up to the ground. If you can lift these three stones, I will admit that you are. Come on, I will pay the money, you go up and try, I really want to see you Male hero!" As Chu Xuanchen said, he approached the fat boss to pay. Yun Ruoyue stared at him depressed, is this guy deliberate? He knew that she was weak, so he actually asked her to lift the stone! But she can''t admit defeat, otherwise he will treat her as a woman. "Boss, I''ll come first, I''ll lift this big rock first!" At this moment, a strong man walked over. He rubbed his hands, tied his stance, and was about to lift the biggest stone. Xin Ruoyue thought to herself, this big man is quite clever, knowing that people have the most strength at the beginning, so he lifts the big rock first when he has enough strength. Just lift this big rock, and the two small stones next to it will be relaxed! "Yeah!" said the big man, his face tense, gritted his teeth, and began to lift the biggest stone. As a result, he lifted it for a long time, and the stone didn''t move at all. After struggling for a while, he had no choice but to lose, and shook his head: "This stone is too heavy, I can''t lift it, boss, my ten cents are yours!" The fat boss smiled and said, "It''s okay, you almost moved! You take a break and try again later!" Chapter 2371： Shes too dish He was smiling on his face, but thinking in his heart. These idiots, he is a businessman, will he make a loss-making business? He knew that no one here could lift this big stone, so he would use the expensive jade earrings as bait, and use the mentality of these people to make their money with a small and broad mind. Not to mention, many people think his business is new and they are willing to spend ten cents to try it. As a result, no one could lift it, and finally the money fell into his pocket. In the past half month, he has made a lot of money by relying on these big rocks! At this time, the second person went up and carried it. This man learned the lesson of the big man. He lifted from the small stone first, and he lifted the first stone very easily. In the second piece, he gritted his teeth, with a little effort, and lifted it up. But when it was the third block, no matter how hard he used, the stone didn''t move at all, so he had to shake his head and leave dejectedly. Then, several people came forward to try. Almost all of them were able to lift the two small stones, and in the end they all lost on the biggest one, all of them failed. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and turned Guai Yun Ruoyue, "Ali, it''s time for you, but you are like a big man who has replaced me. You must not let me down!" "You! Lift it, whoever is afraid!" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t admit defeat in front of this guy. Whether it is success or failure, she can''t shrink back, she has to go up and try. Thinking of this, she took the lead to walk up to the big rock, then strode up and made a movement gesture. She remembered that her husband had lost internal strength to her, and she tried to mobilize this internal strength to lift the stone. She hoped she could produce miracles, but the facts proved that she was dreaming. Yun Ruoyue mobilized most of the internal strength there, but in the end she didn''t feel at all in her body, and she didn''t feel any sense of sinking her dantian or internal strength. Seeing that she had not been lifted, the crowds onlookers impatiently said: "Cut! Little white face, what are you doing? Are you going to lift it?" Hearing this little white face, a trace of humiliation flashed across Yun Ruoyue''s face. She gritted her teeth and tried to lift it up, but the big rock did not move as expected. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "This stone is too big for ordinary people to lift it up. Would you like to try this one?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the middle stone and found that the stone was much smaller. She wiped the sweat from her face and said, "Okay, I''ll try." "Come on, you must prove to me that you are a man!" Chu Xuanchen made a cheering gesture of raising her hands and clenching fists, with innocent eyes. "You, don''t talk nonsense!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she strode up, closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and suddenly lifted up. She thought she could lift the stone, but the stone remained motionless. "Haha! He can''t even lift this stone, he is too silly, is he a man?" someone laughed. "Look at her with thin arms and legs, she doesn''t look like a man at all, but like a demon!" Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was about to get angry, and Chu Xuanchen said: "Ali, let''s not talk about the short and long with fools, come, you try this smallest stone. I saw a ten-year-old boy just now. Lift it up, I believe you will be able to, you will show them to see and see who dares to look down on you!" "You, don''t talk!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth bitterly. This guy actually compares a ten-year-old boy with her. Even if she can lift it up, will people look down on her? Chapter 2372： She was mocked He was mocking her at all! At this time, the fat boss said: "Young man, I admire your indomitable spirit. Well, if you can lift up this smallest stone, I will return the money to you, how about it?" "Okay! Just a word! Isn''t it the smallest stone? Don''t look down on people, I will definitely be able to lift it up!" Yun Ruoyue said that the stone was very small, and she said with no anger. After she finished speaking, the Meteor strode to the smallest stone, tied the horse''s steps, bit the two rows of silver teeth fiercely, and worked hard to lift the stone. As a result, the smallest stone did not move. Only then did she know that this stone looked small, but it was actually heavy! no! She must not be looked down upon by these people, she must lift this stone up and find some face for herself! Thinking of this, she closed her eyes, said "Yeah", and lifted it up. But before the stone was lifted up, the soles of her feet slipped accidentally, and she only heard a "bang", and she fell to the ground with a butt! "Ouch! My ass!" Yun Ruoyue groaned. "Hahaha!" Seeing her fall to the ground, everyone burst into laughter, and every one of them almost lost their teeth! "This is too delicious, too delicious! She couldn''t lift such a small stone and fell to the ground. Is he still a man?" "He is the best man I have ever seen, not even as good as the ten-year-old boy just now! With such a fragile look, go home and embroider, don''t come to carry the stone!" Hearing these peoples comments, Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth with anger, Enough is enough, you guys! What about your growth? Its not that you cant lift it up! You are taller and mighty than me, but you cant lift these three. A big rock. Compared with me, you are more embarrassing and not a man. You dare to laugh at me so incompetently, shut up!" When Yun Ruoyue yelled like this, all the men felt their faces blank. They really couldn''t lift it up. They shouldn''t laugh at this little brother. But the way this little brother sat on the ground just now was really funny. They couldn''t help but want to laugh all the time. What should I do? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s funny look, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help laughing while covering his mouth. After Chu Xuanchen laughed for a while, he quickly stepped forward to Fu Yun Ruoyue, "Ali, are you okay? Get up quickly!" "Go away, I don''t want your help!" Yun Ruoyue said, knocking off Chu Xuanchen''s hand, and then glaring at him, "Feng Jin, did you trick me on purpose, right? You know me. I have little strength, and let me move these stones, causing me to be laughed at by them, you hate it!" Yun Ruoyue roared, her face flushed with anger. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry, the big deal is that I will lift all these stones and give you a pair of emerald earrings?" "Yo! Boy, your tone is not small! So many of us can''t lift up, how dare you say such big things?" "That''s right. It is said that near Zhu is red, and near Mo is mo. Your friend is a rookie, you must be a rookie too, so embarrassed to brag, who are you kidding?" "Brother, whose sack do you useso you can hold it?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone calmly, "If I can lift it up, you will know right away!" As he said, he strode forward with a meteor, and lightly fished with his left hand, then lifted the smallest stone into his hand. Chapter 2373： He is a Hercules "Cut, I thought he would lift that big rock directly, but in the end he could only lift the smallest one!" "Who can''t lift this little stone? What''s so great about it!" "Don''t tell me, someone really can''t lift it up!" The melon-eating crowd said, they all gave Yun Ruoyue a mocking look. Seeing these mocking eyes, Yun Ruoyue flushed with embarrassment. Chu Xuanchen ignored them. After he lifted the small stone, he put it on the largest stone, then lifted the middle stone, and then put the middle stone on the big stone. This scene made everyone wonder: "What do you say he is doing? Why does he put the three stones together?" "He doesn''t mean to lift three stones together? Is this still a human?" "Look, he is really going to lift it!" Amidst the sounds of everyone''s surprise, Chu Xuanchen struck up his horse, mobilized his internal strength, and after a little movement, he began to lift the bottom big rock. "Yeah!" He yelled coldly and lifted all the three rocks together with one effort. Moreover, it seems to be lifted easily and not at all strenuous. Everyone was dumbfounded now. "No, no! He actually lifted three stones at once, which weighs hundreds of catties!" "That''s amazing! He is simply a strong man, and people can''t even lift one piece. He is good, and lifts three yuan at a time. This is simply a blow to the job of the boss!" "It seems that today''s pair of emerald earrings is none other than him. The man with this mask is too tough. He is a truly strong man!" When the fat boss saw Chu Xuanchen easily, he lifted all the stones, sweating profusely. Suddenly, he yelled: "Quick, I can''t do it! My brain is congested and breathing is not smooth, please call me a doctor, quickly send me to the hospital, quickly!" As he said, his eyes became dark and his body softened, and he fainted on the ground. There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, "This boss is so frightened, he is really a coward, and he must be prepared to lose if he dares to bet. Come on, pinch him!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen slowly put down the stone, and then clapped his hands neatly. Among those who pinched the fat boss, the fat boss woke up leisurely. "Wake up, wake up!" everyone said hurriedly. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, the fat boss cried and said, "Little brother, why are you so powerful? You were sent to play with me, right? I have been here for so long, and no one can lift that big rock. You. That''s good, lift three yuan at a time, you are too much!" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly, "I don''t want it either! I would like to lose the gambling, boss, should you keep your promise?" "I... my pair of earrings is worth a thousand taels, it is very precious. You, you only spent ten cents, you want to change my pair of earrings, my heart is bleeding. These are all my possessions, I can''t bear it!" The fat boss slumped on the ground, firmly holding the earrings in his hands, his face slumped into bitter gourd. When the onlookers saw this, they all accused: "Hey, boss, don''t you want to give the earrings to others, do you? You said it yourself. What do you say is not a big deal?" "Looking at him like this, 80% of you want to fall back!" "He was happy when he made us money, but he couldn''t afford to lose. If he doesn''t give it today, we will get all the money back, and we will break his stall to get him out of Yongcheng, and never come here to make money again! " Hearing what everyone said, the fat boss hurriedly said: "I, have I ever said not to give it? Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?" Chapter 2374： Give her earrings He was very depressed, he was too memorable today, and he actually met such a master. Next time he sees this guy again, he must not let this guy participate. Thinking of this, he took out the pair of earrings, handed them to Chu Xuanchen tremblingly, and said distressedly: "Come on, son, I will keep my promise, and give you this pair of earrings. But son, you, don''t you next time Come again, I dare not do your business anymore!" If he met such a person every day, he would have gone bankrupt! Seeing the bitter face of the fat boss, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but want to laugh. This boss was so unlucky that he met someone like Feng Jin. It seems that Feng Jin has been blacked out by the boss, so don''t even think about lifting the stone in the future. Chu Xuanchen took the earrings and said with a smile: "Thanks!" "Ali, let''s go!" As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. Seeing that he was actually pulling his hand, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly broke free, "Can you stop pulling my hand in the future? How proper are two big men holding hands like this? People will laugh at me when they see me!" Chu Xuanchen was stunned, "Man can''t hold hands? Can''t there be pure friendship between men?" Yun Ruoyue pointed to the crowd coming and going on the street, and said: "Look for yourself, where are men walking hand in hand on this street? People like you will misunderstand us!" "What do you misunderstand us? Could it be that we are in the kind of relationship?" Chu Xuanchen leaned close to Yun Ruoyue and said with a chuckle. Yun Ruoyue hit him with a violent chestnut, "You want to be beautiful! You and I are both men, please stop saying such strange things in the future!" "What''s so strange about this?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head innocently, and then carefully handed the pair of earrings to Yun Ruoyue, "Come on, give it to you!" Yun Ruoyue stepped back in fright, "I''m a man, why are you giving me earrings? I don''t want it, you give it to Fengqin!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s ears and suddenly found that there were pierced ears on her earlobes. He was stunned. Why didn''t he find that Yunli had pierced ears? Generally, only women will get pierced ears. If he finds the pierced ears earlier, he will know that she is a woman, and he won''t have to struggle for so long. But he didn''t open it. He pretended not to know. He said, "Don''t you have a fiance? I am a big man. This earring is useless. I will give it to you. You can just give it to your fiance?" "No! I, my fiancee can only accept what I give her, she can''t ask for someone else''s! Okay, I have to buy something, let''s go first!" Yun Ruoyue said, and hurried forward. She wouldn''t want something from this guy, she only wanted it from her own husband. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue did not accept it, Chu Xuanchen was not discouraged, he put the earrings on his waist, thinking about giving it to her again if he had a chance. - Soon, the two came to the grocery store. Yun Ruoyue bought daily necessities such as pancreas for bathing, saponaria for shampooing, toothpaste and other daily necessities. Chu Xuanchen acted as a tool for her to obtain goods. The things she bought were thrown into Chu Xuanchen''s arms in a bang, so Chu Xuanchen was full of things now. Chu Xuanchen almost couldn''t get these things, but he wasn''t angry, but rather patiently accompanied Yun Ruoyue to go shopping, willing to help her carry things. At this time, Yun Ruoyue found that all other things had been bought, so she took it with her. She saw Chu Xuanchen following her all the time, and said embarrassedly: "Feng Jin, I''m going to buy something over there. You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon!" Chapter 2375： Buy her clothes Chu Xuanchen looked puzzled, "What are you going to buy? Let''s go together!" "No, I can go by myself, just a little stuff!" Yun Ruoyue said. "No, there are so many people here, what if you get lost if I''m not here? Come, I''ll accompany you!" Now that Chu Xuanchen knows that Yun Li is a woman, he treats her in every possible way. He was afraid that others would see her identity and it would be no good to abduct her! Seeing this guy''s persistence, Yun Ruoyue said helplessly: "I want to buy something private, can''t you keep following me?" Then, she pointed at Chu Xuanchen domineeringly, "Feng Jin, stand here and don''t move, just wait for me here, I''ll be here soon!" With that, she ran away as soon as she slipped a cigarette! How could she let this guy know about the things she bought the menstrual belt? As soon as he heard something personal, Chu Xuanchen stopped following Yun Ruoyue, but waited for her in place. Although he didn''t know what she was going to buy, he thought that this should be a woman''s body, such as underwear, so she was afraid he would see it! Seeing Yun Ruoyue go shopping, Chu Xuanchen touched the bank note on his waist and walked into a clothing store nearby. When he was shopping just now, he saw that Yunli would always involuntarily look at these beautiful clothes, so he wanted to buy one for her. He was looking forward to Yun Li being able to show him a dress in women''s clothing. Thinking of this, he said to the proprietress of the clothing store, "Miss proprietress, which is your most expensive piece of clothes here?" "My son, do you want the most expensive? Haole, we have a treasure of the town shop here, I''ll show it to you right away!" The lady boss said excitedly. She actually met a major customer today, and the most expensive one is required as soon as she enters the store. It is simply too proud! Chu Xuanchen touched his chin. He didn''t know A Li''s preferences, so he decided to choose the most expensive one. Even if the most expensive is not the best, it''s certainly not bad, so you won''t make mistakes in buying it. Soon, the proprietress brought a long flowing silk dress over and said: "My son, this dress is called the Flower God, and it is the treasure of our town shop. It is fairy-like, golden silk strands, and beautiful in texture. The embroidery above is complicated and exquisite. It took twenty embroiders to complete it in three months. Do you like it?" Chu Xuanchen looked at this long skirt and saw that the long skirt was elegant and fresh and graceful, and he imagined the way Yunli would wear it. It must be intoxicatingly beautiful. He nodded and said, "How much is this skirt?" "My son, did you buy it for your lady? Seeing that you are so good to your lady, I don''t charge you more. The original price of this dress is 1,200 taels, so I''ll just charge you 1,200 taels!" Said with a smile. Lady? When Chu Xuanchen heard this word, his heart moved slightly, if A Li could become his wife, he couldn''t ask for it! "Okay, this is it!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Okay, son, you are so refreshing, you are so kind to your lady, and it is so happy to be your lady." The proprietress said excitedly. This young man is too arrogant, and she doesn''t bargain with her, she likes this kind of refreshing customers. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips and chuckled. Of course, his A Li should wear the best one! He took out a stack of banknotes from his waist, drew ten of them, put them on the table, and said, "This is a thousand taels of banknotes, madam, please help me wrap my clothes!" "Okay, thank you, I''ll wrap it for you right away." The lady boss smiled. Soon, the lady boss wrapped up the clothes and handed them to Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 2376： Is this an insole After Chu Xuanchen got the clothes, he glanced at the banknote in his hand. He counted it, and he still had two thousand taels of silver tickets left, all of which were awarded to him by Li Fang when he made meritorious service in the army, and they were regarded as his salary. With so many silver tickets left, he decided to add some jewellery and rouge gouache to A Li. He wants to give her a complete set of women''s outfits, and wait for her to dress up and show him. After buying these things, Chu Xuanchen''s banknotes had been spent, and he stopped buying things. Before Yunli came, he hid these things in his baggage to prevent Yunli from discovering it. He wants to surprise her. After a while, Yun Ruoyue ran back carrying a bag of things. As soon as she ran back, she said: "Okay, I bought it, Feng Jin, let''s go back to the barracks!" "Okay! Come, I''ll help you get it!" Chu Xuanchen said, going to get the bag of things. Yun Ruoyue quickly refused, "No need, you have already taken so many things, let me take this one!" "It''s okay, I''m stronger than you, what is this little thing!" Chu Xuanchen said, and reached for it, but Yun Ruoyue shrank her hand. The two of them tugged, only to hear a "tear", the burden was torn apart, and all the contents inside fell to the ground. "Ah, my stuff!" Yun Ruoyue cried out in shock when she saw that her burden was torn. "What is this?" Chu Xuanchen saw many thin strips of cloth falling out of the baggage, with a look of doubt on his face, he hurriedly reached out and picked it up. Yun Ruoyue flushed with shame when she saw it. She hurriedly took back all the cloth strips, stuffed the cloth bag, and said: "Here, this is the insole." "Insole? Why haven''t I seen such an insole? It''s so thick, so soft, so special!" Chu Xuanchen looked confused. "This is the latest insole. It''s thicker. I''m afraid of the cold and want to warm the shoe pad!" Yun Ruoyue said embarrassedly. Chu Xuanchen still looked puzzled, "Where is the insole long like this? It''s so strange, it looks like an insole, but like a belt. But if it''s a belt, it''s too short!" "You, can you shut up? I''m leaving, I won''t talk to you!" Yun Ruoyue said, turning around and walking forward angrily. Is this guy a fool? I don''t know what it is, and I keep breaking the casserole to the end. Didn''t he see that she didn''t want to say it? Seeing Yun Ruoyue walk away depressed, Chu Xuanchen touched her head suspiciously. He really doesn''t know what this is. What''s wrong with asking a few more questions? At this time, an onlooker aunt suddenly leaned towards Chu Xuanchen and whispered: "My son, that''s a menstrual belt. It is used by women when they come to menstrual affairs every month. I just don''t know that this young man bought this thing. Why, does he have any weird hobbies?" Hearing what the aunt said, Chu Xuanchen''s face turned red! It turns out that this is a menstrual belt, no wonder Yun Li has been reluctant to say it. He was so stupid, he didn''t see her embarrassment, and he kept asking. He hurriedly said, "Oh, thank you auntie, I know!" As he said, he covered his face with his left hand and held something with his right, chasing Yun Ruoyue with a look of shame. This guy, dare to say that she is not a woman, and even bought a menstrual belt! - Upon returning to the barracks, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged the cloth bag and rushed into the camp. Then, she pulled down her curtain, and then quickly took out all the menstrual belts in the cloth bag and hid them under the pillow. Oh my! It was so embarrassing just now! Chapter 2377： How about taking a bath together Feng Jin actually saw her menstrual belt, and it fell to the ground everywhere, and there were several aunts watching beside her. It was really shameful! "Ali, I told them to bring hot water in, how about we take a bath together?" At this moment, a gentle male voice came from outside the curtain. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she opened the curtains with anger, and yelled at the man in front of her: "You want to be beautiful, you have to soak yourself, don''t call me!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue innocently, "What''s wrong with you, Ali? We are all men. It''s normal to take a bath together. But then again, I don''t seem to have seen you take a bath. Haven''t you taken a shower?" "You nonsense! I wash every day. The bath is my private business. Should I tell you?" Yun Ruoyue said with a flushed face. "When did you take a shower, why don''t I know?" Chu Xuanchen asked in disbelief. In fact, he knew that she always took a sneaky bath when he was not in the camp. He felt strange before, thinking it was this kid who had a thin face, but now he knows why. Yun Ruoyue whispered: "Do I still have to tell you when I take a bath? I did it while you were not in the camp. What''s wrong?" "Why do you want to wash while I''m away? Is it because you are not in good shape, so you are afraid of being seen by me, you are inferior?" Chu Xuanchen joked. "You, can you keep talking about this topic? I have something to do, I''ll go first, and you can wash it yourself!" Yun Ruoyue said, blushing and walked out. Seeing her shy little appearance, Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly, and he liked to tease her. Sooner or later he wants her to admit to him that she is a woman! - When Chu Xuanchen was taking a bath in the camp, Yang Fei also came back. Yang Fei brought a lot of snacks to Yun Ruoyue, and the two of them sat outside for a long time before they heard the soldier say that the general took a bath! "This guy is really slow to take a bath. After so long, he really regards himself as an uncle, causing us to starve and freeze outside." Yun Ruoyue said, and went to the camp. Yang Fei touched his head incomprehensibly, "Genius doctor, we are all men, you can also be inside the general bathing, why did you come out and get cold? How cold it is outside!" "I, I''m not used to someone taking a bath in front of me." Yun Ruoyue said. "Wow, doctor, look at the general''s pectoral muscles!" At this moment, Yang Fei said excitedly to Yun Ruoyue when he saw Chu Xuanchen who was wearing clothes. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s strong chest muscles. She hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands and screamed: "Feng Jin, haven''t you taken a bath? Why haven''t you put on clothes yet? , You, put your clothes on!" Seeing the two walk in, Chu Xuanchen was also startled. He quickly put on his clothes, fastened his belt neatly, and walked towards Yun Ruoyue, Yun Danfeng said softly: "How is it, Ali, are you satisfied with what you saw just now?" "I''m satisfied with you, big-headed ghost! What are you doing with such remarks? You are an exhibitionist, so shameless!" Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen put on his clothes, and his heart fell. At this moment, Yang Fei suddenly glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s chest, and then at Yun Ruoyue''s chest. He suddenly circled Yun Ruoyue, and then wondered: "Genius doctor, why are you so thin and your pectoral muscles are so big? Have you ever practiced?" "What are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, she hugged her chest and looked at Yang Fei nervously. Chapter 2378： The bath is on fire Yang Fei said: "Wow, doctor, your pectoral muscles are bigger than the general''s! The general''s pectoral muscles feel so hard to the touch, I will touch yours too, and see how it feels!" "You can''t touch it!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, and pulled Yang Fei over, "Yang Fei, if you dare to touch it, I cut your hand!" "General, what''s the matter? Why are you so fierce?" Yang Fei looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, and whispered, "What''s wrong with our brothers, touching the chest muscles? I touched Atu last time." "Is the genius doctor an ordinary person? She is not a person in the barracks, you must respect her, and you can''t make such jokes with her!" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. "Oh, I know!" Yang Fei said, and quickly said to Yun Ruoyue, "I''m sorry, genius doctor, I shouldn''t be like this, I won''t do it next time!" "It''s okay, you go out first, I''m going to sleep!" Yun Ruoyue said with a blushing face. "Oh, okay genius doctor, then you and the general rest early." Yang Fei said, then turned around and walked out. After Yang Fei left, Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen with a blushing face, and then quickly got into the curtain and sat on her bed. It was so embarrassing just now! It must be her back that was too straight to make Yang Fei say that kind of thing. It seems that she must be more careful in the future, and must not let anyone see the flaws. - At noon the next day, Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen had gone to the school to train soldiers, so he poured a lot of hot water in the tub to prepare to bathe. If this guy is not there, she can take a beautiful bath. Thinking of this, she quickly fastened the oil curtain door of the camp, and then pulled down the curtain in the middle of the camp before she was ready to take a bath. She put a lot of plum blossoms in the bathtub, and after a while, bursts of fragrance came from the bathtub. She reached out and touched the water. It was not hot, so she took off her clothes, took off her hat, and let a blue silk hang down before sitting in the tub. As soon as she sat in, she soaked in the bath with enjoyment. "Wow, it''s so comfortable! No wonder that guy always takes a bath every day!" Yun Ruoyue whispered. The bath is comfortable, but she can''t soak for too long, lest people discover it. She is ready to soak for a while and get up. At this time, outside the camp, Yang Fei was squatting there to make a charcoal fire. In a short while, he made the charcoal fire red and prosperous. A soldier passed by and joked: "Brother Fei, your charcoal fire is really hot today!" "That is, thanks to the strong wind today, my charcoal fire was blown so big and prosperous. The little genius doctor is afraid of the cold. With this charcoal fire, he won''t be afraid of the cold when he eats later!" The little soldier said: "You are really good to the genius doctor, but your charcoal basin is too close to the camp tent, you move a little farther away, don''t light the camp tent!" "Don''t worry, no, I know it!" Yang Fei believed. "Nell, Brother Fei, I''m leaving first, you can burn it slowly!" Xiaobing said. "Okay! Such a good charcoal fire can''t be wasted, I''m going to find some sweet potatoes to bake to eat!" Yang Fei said to himself, and got up to find the sweet potatoes! As soon as he left, a harsh northeast wind suddenly blew over. The wind blew on the red charcoal, causing the charcoal to move slightly. Suddenly, just hearing a "pop", a few pieces of flaming charcoal were scraped onto the camp. Gradually, the camp began to smoke, and then, a corner of the camp actually ignited! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was leaning against the bathtub with her eyes closed and rested. Suddenly, she smelled a thick smoke, and she coughed slightly. [The author has something to say] The mask will be removed at the end of the month and will recognize each other early next month. Chapter 2379： Im here to save you what happened? Why does it smell like smoke? Is it on fire? Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she wanted to get up from the bath tub. As a result, the soles of her feet slipped and she fell heavily into the bath tub. "Ah! My feet are twisted!" Yun Ruoyue exclaimed, and found her feet were so painful that she couldn''t stand up at all! She looked outside again and found that the camp was actually ablaze. She screamed in fright, "It''s on fire! Come, come and put out the fire, come on!" But she yelled for a while, and did not find anyone coming to put out the fire. She was terribly scared! Oops! Is she going to die here today? She has not found her husband, and has not reunited with the children, she can''t die! At this moment, she glanced at the bellyband on the side of the bathtub, and quickly grabbed her bellyband and put it on. Even if she was going to die, she had to wear clothes to die, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to die! At this time, the smoke became thicker and thicker, making her cough unstoppable. Suddenly, she accidentally inhaled a few puffs of thick smoke, so uncomfortable that she didn''t even have the strength to wear a coat. As soon as she softened, she crawled to the edge of the tub dying. - At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was walking towards the camp alone. As a result, he was only halfway there when he heard Yang Fei screaming, "It''s not good, it''s on fire, the general''s camp is on fire! Come on to put out the fire, come on!" "Fire?" Chu Xuanchen heard this voice, thinking that Yun Li should be in the camp at the moment, he rushed forward in a hurry. When he rushed over, he saw that his camp was really burning, and the fire was still very strong! Yang Fei was standing there with a bucket of water, his face pale and anxious. "Yang Fei, why is it on fire? Where is Ali?" Chu Xuanchen asked eagerly as he walked over. Yang Fei panicked: "The genius doctor is still inside, this door is surrounded by fire, and she can''t get out of the genius doctor, what should I do!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen immediately took off his outer garment, soaked the outer garment in the water, put the clothes on his head, and rushed into the camp! "General, be careful, the fire is huge!" Yang Fei exclaimed worriedly. "It''s okay!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he ran to the curtain door. He saw flames all around the curtain door, without even thinking about it, he rolled in with his head in his arms. As soon as he rolled into the camp, he immediately bounced up and looked around. He didn''t see Yun Ruoyue, and hurriedly called out, "Ali, where are you, Ali?" Yun Ruoyue originally thought that she would be burned to death, but suddenly heard a familiar voice. She was startled, is this Chu Xuanchen? Did he come to save her? She hurriedly said: "I, I am here, help, help!" Hearing the sound coming from behind the curtain, Chu Xuanchen hurried over. He opened the curtain and saw Yun Ruoyue sitting in the bathtub, "Ali!" At this moment, he saw that Yun Ruoyue was only wearing a bellyband, and her long black hair was draped over her shoulders. She looked very pitiful, like a lotus in the water. Seeing her like this, he said anxiously: "Ali, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" "Feng, Feng Jin, why are you? You, don''t look, close your eyes!" Yun Ruoyue saw that it was Feng Jin, and quickly wrapped her hands around her chest. She heard the sound just now and thought it was Chu Xuanchen coming, but she didn''t expect that it was just Feng Jin, and she was very disappointed in her heart. Chapter 2380： He knew it Chu Xuanchen didn''t have time to deal with this now. As soon as he walked over, he fished Yun Ruoyue out of the tub. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "What are you doing? You let me go!" "At this time, what do you still care about? Life is more important! Actually, I knew you were a woman yesterday at the ice rink. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Time is urgent, let''s go out first." Chu Xuanchen Cold voice. Yun Ruoyue was startled, she didn''t expect that he knew she was a woman yesterday! As Chu Xuanchen said, he pulled the quilt over the bed, and threw the quilt into the tub and quickly soaked it. After soaking the quilt, he quickly picked up the quilt, then wrapped Yun Ruoyue with the quilt, and then rushed outside like a zongzi, holding the quilt. At this time, fortunately, Yang Fei and the others were already watering the fire to put out the fire and extinguished most of the fire at the door. Only then did Chu Xuanchen leaped out with the quilt. When others escaped, they looked scared. Just now, if he went in a little bit late, A Li would be more fortunate! Seeing the general escaping with the quilt, Yang Fei and the others knew that it must be a genius doctor, and they were relieved. Yang Fei rushed up and said, "General, is he okay with the genius? Did the fire burn him?" "The genius doctor is okay for the time being, you quickly put out the fire! Yang Fei, you can help the genius doctor find a set of clothes to change!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, General." Yang Fei said. Chu Xuanchen turned around and hugged Yun Ruoyue to the camp next door. At this time, a few soldiers followed in, "General, do you want us to help?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "No, it''s enough to have me alone here, you all go out and bring the door shut by the way!" "Yes." Several people said, hurriedly backed out, and closed the door. Seeing them bring the door, Chu Xuanchen took the quilt to a bed, then quickly opened the quilt, and said anxiously: "Ali, are you okay? Can you still breathe?" "I, I''m fine, I was just choked by the smoke a few times, and I will be better after a short rest..." Yun Ruoyue said weakly. As she said, she suddenly saw that she was only wearing a bellyband, and said hurriedly: "You turn around and you are not allowed to look at me." Chu Xuanchen quickly turned around, afraid to look at her. At this time, Yang Fei''s voice came from outside, "General, the clothes are here!" "Take it in!" Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly pulled down the tent to cover Yun Ruoyue, then opened the door and took the clothes in Yang Fei''s hand. After getting the men''s clothing, he closed the door again and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. When he reached the bed, he passed the clothes in and said, "Come on, these are Yang Fei''s clothes. You will wear them first." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue quickly took the clothes and put them on slowly. Although she has improved a lot, her lungs and throat still feel very uncomfortable because of smoking some cigarettes. But in the end, she got her clothes on! "Ah, my feet!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue''s feet started to ache again, and the pain caused her to exclaim. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xuanchen said, opening the curtain and seeing Yun Ruoyue sitting there with a pained expression on her right foot. He scanned her ankle and found that her ankle was red and swollen. He said hurriedly, "Your foot was twisted? That''s why you just kept sitting in the tub and couldn''t get up?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Don''t worry, you haven''t twisted your bones, but you have twisted your tendons. I will be fine if I take a rest!" Chapter 2381： Turns out she is Yueer "Wait, I''ll go to Yang Fei to get the medicine for orthopedics, and I will rub it for you." "No need!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, her voice was very cold, "I know the applicator, please trouble General Feng!" "Ali, between you and me, you don''t need to see the outside like that." Chu Xuanchen said seriously. Yun Ruoyue shook her head indifferently, "Thank you for saving me just now. Since you already know that I am a woman, then you should know the truth about whether men and women give or receive marriage. So I can only do these things by myself, and I can''t trouble you." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, and when he saw her black hair hanging down, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. She now looks gentle and quiet, fresh and refined, revealing a breath of unparalleled beauty. He couldn''t help but stare at it! He whispered: "Ali, if you mind that I am a man, then I am wronged. I will marry you so that I can apply medicine for you!" "You, what are you talking nonsense?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "It really doesn''t work. If you don''t make mistakes, marry me, so I can help you too." Chu Xuanchen said softly. "Feng Jin, if you talk nonsense anymore, we might not even be a friend!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Her love is only her husband, and she loves no one except her husband! It''s not that she can''t feel Feng Jin''s concern for her, but sorry, she doesn''t love him! Seeing Yun Ruoyue being too indifferent to herself, Chu Xuanchen''s heart sank suddenly. He looked at her and said seriously: "Ali, you tell me, you are a woman disguised as a man, what do you do in a place like a military camp? Do you have any special tasks to perform?" "Special task?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, tell me, are you a native of Chu, or are you a masterpiece of Chu? Did the people of Chu tell you to pretend to be a man to come to the barracks to approach me and instigate me? If your purpose is me Congratulations, you made it!" He was indeed tempted by her, she was instigated by her! If she asked him to go with her now, he would leave with her without saying a word! Anyway, he doesn''t know where he is from, and he has no feelings for Tianshengguo in his heart! Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Hey, are you too narcissistic? Do you think I came to the barracks to treat you beautifully, to instigate you? Your mind? What are you thinking about? If I want to instigate you, I won''t keep my distance from you all the time, you really think too much!" This guy is really the same as Chu Xuanchen, the same narcissism. Chu Xuanchen''s voice was a little embarrassed, "You, didn''t you want to instigate me? Then what are you doing in the barracks?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to reveal her secret, so she said coldly: "Sorry, I have no comment!" Seeing that she refused to say, Chu Xuanchen felt disappointed again. Suddenly, when he saw her face stained with black and gray, he took out a white silk paw from his arms and said: "Ali, your face is gray, I''ll use the kerchief to wipe it for you!" With that said, he was going to take the veil and wipe Yun Ruoyue''s face. As soon as Yun Ruoyue saw this familiar Zhang veil, he snatched it over. When she saw the word "Yue''er" embroidered on the veil, she was puzzled: "Feng Jin, why is my Sipa with you?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was stunned for an instant. He looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously, "I picked it up next to the hot spring pool. This is your silk paw? So, I was in the hot spring that night. Are you the woman in Chi?" Chapter 2382： You have to make up for me Seeing that this guy saw through, Yun Ruoyue didn''t hide it anymore! She said: "You, you are ashamed to say that that night you treated me as an assassin and almost strangled me. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. You actually took my Sipa as your own. You are so shameless!" Chu Xuanchen stared at her ecstatically, "It turns out that it is really you. It turns out that the two of us have seen each other a long time ago. It turns out that we have a lot of fate. This silk kerchief is embroidered with the word Yue''er. Could it be you? His name is not Ali, but Yue''er?" "It''s none of your business, this Sipa belongs to me. Now I want to return the property to the original owner and I want to get it back." Yun Ruoyue said, she wanted to take Sipa into her arms. As a result, Chu Xuanchen quickly grabbed Sipa back. He quickly put Sipa into his arms and said, "I picked it up, so it belongs to me now and cannot be given to you." "You, can you stop being so shameless?" Yun Ruoyue blushed, and was so angry that she wanted to go crazy. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue playfully, and said, "You said I should call you A Li or Yue''er now? Now, you are finally willing to admit that you are a woman, so you won''t be sophistical anymore, right? " "What if I am a woman? None of this will change!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen laughed and said: "You said that you were a man who stood upright, like a fake replacement, and I was surprised at that time. How can a man be as timid as you? How can a man cry so much, without leg hair, yet Don''t dare to watch me take a bath. It turns out that you are not a man at all, but a woman. You have hurt me in those few days!" "What''s the pain? I don''t understand what you mean!" Yun Ruoyue said. "You broke my heart, dare you to pretend not to understand?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips innocently. "The past few days I thought I fell in love with men, and I have been depressed and uncomfortable. Should you make up for me?" "I will compensate you? Will you think too much? Why should I compensate you, am I familiar with you?" Yun Ruoyue pretended not to understand. She was pretending to be stupid, but she was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect Feng Jin to fall in love with her, no wonder he suddenly changed his attitude to her before. It''s a pity that there is only Chu Xuanchen in her heart, and no one else! She raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. Seeing his eyes, she actually had a similar feeling. Why can she always see Chu Xuanchen''s shadow on him? Including the way he speaks, his voice, and his usual behaviors and movements, they all resemble Chu Xuanchen! But he is also a person of Six Princesses, and he is still a Tiansheng person. Could it be that she missed Chu Xuanchen so much that she always had this illusion? Seeing Yun Ruoyue staring at him in a daze, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes, and said, "What are you looking at? Are you looking at me?" "No, I didn''t look at you, don''t be narcissistic!" Yun Ruoyue then came back to her senses. Chu Xuanchen gratefully patted his chest and said, "Ali, do you know? I always thought you were a man. Fortunately, God treated me so badly that he turned you into a woman, and the woman I dreamed of It''s exactly the same, it made my dream come true, I should really thank God!" Hearing that dream, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she pushed towards Chu Xuanchen, and said angrily: "You shut up and I tell you Feng Jin, even if I am a woman, I will not like you. You are the most This heart is so dead!" With that, she swiftly tightened her hair, put on her hat, got out of bed, and limped out. Chapter 2383： The princess sees things and thinks about people Seeing Yun Ruoyue walking out from the back, Chu Xuanchen was lost in thought. This Yunli is definitely not her real name, what exactly is her real name called? What is she doing in the barracks? What is her purpose? He can''t wait to solve these mysteries now! - State of Chu, Shengjing City beginning of summer. Since returning to Chu State, the eldest princess has visited the Li Palace several times. On this day, she came to the Li Palace again. Even if Xuan Chen and Ruo Yue were not at home, she still wanted to come to Prince Li Mansion for a look, because there were their shadows there. She can see things and people! She missed them so much, she missed the figure of Xuan Chen practicing sword in the mansion, she missed Yue''er quietly reading, she missed the dull and cute appearance of two little naughty babies! Prince Li Mansion is still the same, unchanged at all. The entire palace was taken care of by the people in a clean and orderly manner, with no signs of bleak and dilapidated buildings. Looking around, the garden is full of flowers and colorful; the lakeside is green with clear waves and willow branches fluttering; in the yard, the birds and flowers are scented, and the grass grows and the warblers fly. All this is so vibrant, full of spring, with a breath of family! The eldest princess initially thought that Xuan Chen and Ruo Yue were not at home, and these servants would slack off. Unexpectedly, Hong''er and the others still protect the palace very well. The palace is still as simple and elegant as before, graceful and beautiful. The princess heard from Hong''er that all the servants are ready at any time and are waiting for the princess and princess to return to the house. They believe that the princess and princess Ji have their own visions and believe that they will definitely come back! Believe that Liwang Mansion will always be their home! So many people are looking forward to their return, and so is her. She really hoped that Yue''er could find Xuan Chen sooner and bring him back safely. She also hopes that their family of four will be reunited as soon as possible and never experience this kind of separation again! Thinking of this, she wiped the tears from her face uncomfortably before leaving with Forsythia reluctantly. - After walking out of the Li Palace, the princess looked towards the street outside. The street is still that street, but it feels strange without Xuan Chen and Yue''er. "Princess, are you tired? Shall we go back to Su Mansion first?" At this moment, Forsythia looked at the carriage lane beside her. The princess shook her head disappointedly, "No, I want to go to the hospital opened by Yue''er, Forsythia, you can go with me!" "Yes, princess." Forsythia said. Looking at the figure of the princess, Forsythia felt very distressed. Recently, the princess often goes to the hospitals and restaurants opened by Princess Li to see things and think about people. She also hopes that the prince and the princess will come back soon. There are too many people in this city that miss them. Then, Forsythia helped the princess into the carriage, and the coachman drove the carriage towards Ji Shitang. When the car was on the street, there was a sudden exclamation from outside, "It''s not good, someone fainted!" "Princess, has someone fainted?" Forsythia heard the voice and quickly raised the curtain to look outside. It turned out that it was Bailiyou who fell on the ground. She hurriedly said, "Princess, the one who fainted was Prince Fifth! It seems that he is the only one here, and Ziling is not here!" "What? Bailiyou?" The princess exclaimed, "The coachman, stop quickly, I will go down and take a look." "Yes, princess." After the coachman parked the car, the princess quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran towards Bailiyou. At this time, a large number of people had surrounded Bailiyou, and only heard someone ridiculed: "Look, this seems to be the proton from Xiliang Country. How could he faint here?" Chapter 2384： Saved Bailiyou "Who knows, he didn''t even have anyone by his side. He fainted and no one cares about it. It looks so pitiful!" "What''s the pity? Xiliang Country has always been at odds with my Chu Country. They often harass the border of Chu Country. I don''t think he is pitiful at all!" "Yes, he died here today, and I won''t sympathize with him! Let''s leave him alone, let him fend for himself!" Xiliang and Chu have been at war all year round and have been at odds, so the people of Chu are not sympathetic to Bailiyou. When the princess heard these words, her heart was very sour. Only then did she know how difficult Bai Liyou''s situation was in Chu State. She rushed away from the crowd and said, "Please let me see him!" "Hey, girl, don''t be nosy, he is the proton of Xiliang Country, don''t pay attention to him!" Some people persuaded him. The eldest princess looked at Bai Liyou who had fainted, and said coldly to the person: "Because he is the proton of the Xiliang country, it is impossible to have an accident in my Chu country. If he has an accident here, how can Chu go to Xiliang? Wang confessed? Wouldn''t this provoke conflict between the two countries?" "This..." The man hesitated, had nothing to say, and took a step back. The others also temporarily silenced. The eldest princess said: "It needs to be ventilated here, please get out of here, don''t surround it!" "Oh." After everyone said, they all dispersed. After everyone dispersed, the eldest princess leaned towards Bailiyou. She found that his face was pale, with a fine cold sweat on his face, so she wiped his sweat with her sleeve. Then, she pinched him gently. After a while, Baili slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the princess''s concerned face. He looked incredible. How could the princess be here? He fainted again like this! "Five princes, are you awake? Ah, great!" The princess looked relieved when she saw Bai Liyou wake up. "Water, I want to drink water..." Baili said in a leisurely way. The eldest princess looked at Forsythia hurriedly, "Forsythia, hurry up, get the water bag." "Immediately, Princess." After Forsythia finished speaking, she hurriedly took the cowhide water bag on the carriage. As soon as the eldest princess took the water bag, she hurriedly seated Bailiyou and started to feed him water. Bailiyou was thirsty uncomfortably at this time, and when he saw water, he began to drink. After a few mouthfuls of water, he felt a lot more comfortable. At this time, he looked at the princess and slowly said: "Princess, thank you for saving me. I''m sorry, but let you see the joke again!" The last time she saw him being insulted in the street, and this time she saw him so embarrassed, a trace of inferiority flashed in his heart. "It''s okay, what happened to you just now, why did you fainted? What about Ziling, why isn''t he here to take care of you?" the princess asked. Baili said: "Ziling has something, I came out alone. I just came out to buy something, but I didn''t expect to faint here. Don''t worry, I''m fine, I will be fine after a short rest!" With that, Bailiyou struggled to stand up. Upon seeing this, the eldest princess hurriedly said, "I think you should still visit the doctor. If the doctor says it''s okay, you are really okay!" "No princess, I know my body, I don''t need to see the doctor." Bailiyou said lightly. Anyway, no one in this world cares about him anymore, he doesn''t care anymore, so it''s no different to him not to look at the doctor. Chapter 2385： Bailiyous life experience The eldest princess said firmly: "No, how can anyone who doesn''t see the doctor if they are sick? Yue''er''s medical clinic is right in front. Come, let''s go to the hospital with Forsythia and I. Only when the doctor says that your body is okay, we can rest assured !" When Bai Liyou heard the words of the princess, the desolate heart suddenly moved. He looked at the princess and found that she looked serious and kind, and his eyes were full of sincere concern. The first time someone cared about him so much, he was touched. He said: "Thank you." The princess said: "We are friends. Friends should care about each other. Why should we say thank you? Well, you are weak now. Let''s send you to the hospital first!" After that, the princess and Forsythia helped Bailiyou onto the carriage, and the carriage went to Jishitang. While on the carriage, the eldest princess asked curiously: "Fifth prince, I think you are in good health and martial arts are good, why did you suddenly faint?" Bailiyou remembered the old things in his childhood, and a black mist filled his eyes. He faintly said: "I suffered a head injury when I was a child, and left sequelae, so I was dizzy. Sometimes when I was overworked or thinking too much, my head would be very painful, usually suddenly turning around, nausea, vomiting and cold sweats. These are pretty good. If they were more serious, they would faint like today." "Have your head been injured? How did it hurt?" the princess asked curiously. Bai Liyou calmly said, "I was stoned by my second brother!" "What? Stoned? You are a prince, and your second brother dared to stone you? This is too lawless!" The princess exclaimed. Bailiyou laughed at herself, "What about if I am a prince? I am just the most inconspicuous prince in the palace. There are many princes in the palace, but not every one is born with dignity, and not every one lives with dignity. !" He trusted the eldest princess, so he would tear open the wound and show her. Upon hearing this, the princess felt very uncomfortable. She comforted: "Don''t be sad, don''t worry, your sequelae will be cured, and you will definitely live a better life in the future." Although she didn''t know what suffering Bailiyou had suffered, she knew that he must have had a bad life before just seeing his desolate face! "Thank you." Bailiyou said sincerely. He saw that the eldest princess cared so much about himself, as if he saw those eyes full of love again. For so many years, apart from his mother who died young, no woman cared about him as much as the princess. Although he was the five princes of Xiliang Kingdom, he lived like an ant and lived without dignity. His mother was originally a dancer in Qinlou, but was later sold into a barracks to serve as a military prostitute. On the night that his mother was sold into the barracks, she was fortunate to be the king of Xiliang who led the war. The king of Xiliang didn''t love his mother, and even disliked his mother''s humble background. He just used his mother as a tool to vent his desires. Later, when her mother became pregnant, King Xiliang took her into the palace because she was pregnant, and placed her in a very remote palace. Then he never came to see her again! Until his mother gave birth to him. Although the mother gave birth to the prince, she did not receive any honors because of her low status. The King of Xiliang also turned a blind eye to their mother and son, and even bullied them with everyone in the palace. The most fierce bullying of their mother and son is the queen and the second prince Bailixuan. Bailixuan often brings people to laugh at him, beat him, and humiliate him. Chapter 2386： Invite the princess to dinner Once, Bailixuan picked up a stone and slammed him on the head, smashing his head to blood, and instantly fainted. At that time, Bailixuan wanted to kill him. In order to protect him, his mother pushed Bailixuan and pushed Bailixuan to the ground. Because of this push, her mother was hated by the queen. That night, the palace people found her mother''s body in the lotus pond. Poorly, he woke up after three days in a coma, never saw his mother who loved him the most, and left with dizzy sequelae. After the death of his mother, he was even more unprotected, and he was not as good as a pig or dog in the palace, and he lived without any dignity. Everyone ridiculed him and looked down upon him. He suffered too much and wronged in that palace. Later, the King of Xiliang needed to choose a prince to be the undercover agent in Chu, but in order to get rid of that kind of life, in order to get ahead, he actively asked Ying to take over this task. He didn''t want to be looked down upon or humiliated by others, so he decided to fight. In the end, he was still the same when he arrived in Chu State. Everyone looked down on him, and no one really respected him. It was not until he met the eldest princess that he discovered that when he was humiliated, some people would stand up and fight for him. Only then did he realize that some people would respect him and would not look down upon him. He took a deep look at the eldest princess, with a trace of sentiment in his eyes. - Soon, the eldest princess brought Bailiyou to Ji Shitang, and briefly told Doctor Ding about Bailiyou''s condition. After seeing Bailiyou, Doctor Ding said: "I heard the princess say that when the fifth prince suffered a head injury, there should have been a lot of blood congestion inside. This blood has not spread, and has been pressing on the head of the fifth prince, so the fifth prince Only then will the sequelae occur. In this way, princess, I will prescribe a few medicines for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis for the five princes. "Okay, go ahead!" Long Princess said. After Doctor Ding gave Bailiyou the medicine, Bailiyou suddenly looked at the princess and said seriously: "Princess, it''s noon now, are you hungry? How about I invite you to eat at Mingyuelou?" "No need for the five princes, your head is not good, it is not suitable to run around, or should we send you back to rest first?" the princess said. Bailiyou chuckled: "It''s okay. I do this occasionally. As long as I sit for a while, Ill be okay. Im used to it! The princess and Forsythia saved me today. If I dont even invite you to eat, then It''s too rude!" Hearing Bailiyou say this, the princess had no choice but to say: "Okay, then let''s go to Mingyue Tower and eat something!" - Soon, the three of them arrived at Mingyue Tower. During the meal, Forsythia went to deliver food to the caboose driver, so only Princess Long and Bailiyou were left in the box. At this time, Bailiyou served the long princess while saying: "Princess, you see that you have lost weight recently. Come on, you have to eat more!" "Thank you, the five princes don''t have to be polite, I can do it myself!" The princess said politely. Baili said: "Is the princess still worrying about King Li, so she is so thin?" The eldest princess wanted to nod directly, but suddenly, the alarm bell rang in her mind. Now that there are not many people who know about Xuan Chen''s disappearance, everyone thinks that Xuan Chen led soldiers to fight in the northwest, so she must not talk nonsense. The previous incident of Xuan Chen''s disappearance in Yanshan has caused uproar in the city, causing an uproar. This time the emperor ordered Yu Biao to pretend to be Xuan Chen. Chapter 2387： Want to listen to news Therefore, even Bailiyou can''t talk about this important confidential matter. Thinking of this, she said: "No, I just have a bad appetite recently and don''t want to eat." Seeing the eldest princess deliberately not mentioning Chu Xuanchen, Bai Liyou tentatively said: "Princess, I have always had a doubt in the next, I don''t know whether to ask." "Five princes, please say." The princess said. Bailiyou said: "I recently heard that the emperor ordered King Li to go to the northwest, but you and I know that King Li has disappeared in Yanshan. How can he go to the northwest? Dont worry, the princess is not trying to inquire about your countrys private affairs. , I only care about King Li, but he is puzzled. I want to ask the princess to help me out." After speaking, he touched his head in confusion, making a simple and incomprehensible look. Although the princess regarded Bailiyou as a friend, she also knew that there were some things she couldn''t tell him. She cautiously said: "That''s it. There are many secrets in the court that we don''t know. In fact, Xuan Chen was found a long time ago, and he was taken back to Chu country in safety long ago, so we and the Xian King will return directly to China. This matter is a secret of the country. Few people know about it. I also learned about it before returning to China!" "That''s the case, now I know that King Li is back safely, I can rest assured!" Bailiyou said so, but his heart was still full of doubts. This thing developed so fast that he was at a loss. Logically speaking, if Chu Xuanchen came back safely, Emperor Hongyuan would definitely let everyone look at him to dispel everyone''s doubts. But everyone didn''t see Chu Xuanchen, so Emperor Hongyuan anxiously transferred him to the northwest. As far as he knows, the war in the northwest is not urgent. Hongyuan Emperor doesn''t need to be so urgent, right? Emperor Hongyuan''s move seemed to be hiding his ears and stealing a bell. He must be hiding something! There are many suspicious things in this matter, and he is also suspicious of what the eldest princess said. He feels that the eldest princess must have not told him the truth! Thinking of this, he said again: "Princess, why haven''t I seen Princess Li recently? She didn''t come back with us at that time. Is she still looking for King Li in Yongcheng, then does she know about King Li''s return?" When Bai Liyou asked Yue''er again, a trace of doubt flashed in the princess''s heart. Why is Bailiyou so concerned about Xuanchen and Yue''er? Seeing that the princess did not speak, Baili hurriedly said, "Dont get me wrong, princess. When we went to Yanzhou, Princess Li and King Xian took good care of me on the road. I had already regarded her as a friend. I dont think she was with us. I went back to China together. I haven''t seen her back for so long. Because of my friend''s feelings, I was a little worried about her safety, so I asked a few more questions!" Speaking of this, he said seriously: "Princess, although I am from Xiliang, you can rest assured that I am definitely not your enemy. On the contrary, I like Chu country very much. I am alone, very lonely, and I am very eager to be here. Chu country has made friends. It is my honor to meet some of you. Please believe me. I just want to cherish this friendship. I have no ill will towards you!" The princess nodded. It turned out that Bailiyou only cared about Yue''er because he longed for and cherished friends. But to be on the safe side, she still wouldn''t tell him the truth. She said: "I believe you, don''t worry, Yue''er is fine with her, she is on the way back, and we will be able to see her soon!" "That''s it, then I''m completely relieved!" Bailiyou smiled and patted his chest, looking at the gentle, simple and harmless. Chapter 2388： Confess to the princess As he said, he poured himself a drink and drank a few drinks at random. After a few glasses of wine, his face was a little red, and he was a little drunk. He suddenly looked at the eldest princess, and with the wine, said: "Princess, how are you and Su Shizi?" As soon as Su Qishao was mentioned, the princess felt sour in her heart, but her surface was still as calm as before: "Me and him, just like that!" "Princess, I see you frowning and don''t think about food. Isn''t he sorrowing you again?" Bailiyou asked with concern. The eldest princess smiled happily, "He? I don''t like him a long time ago, how can he hurt my heart? I have said that I will never feel sorry for those who don''t love me!" "Okay, the princess said well, I appreciate the princess''s courage to love and hate!" Bailiyou said, plucking up the courage, and looking at the princess admiringly, "Princess, I regard you as a confidant, I really I dont want to see Su Qishao hurt you in this way again. If he doesnt know how to cherish you, I can take care of you!" "Five princes, you...what do you mean by this?" The princess was shocked by these words! Bailiyou suddenly held her hand and said firmly: "Princess, it''s true that you are in love with you in the next morning. Didn''t you see it?" This word smashed into the heart of the princess like a stone, and she looked incredulous. "But we are just friends, and I have always only regarded you as a friend." The princess said, trying to retract her hand, only to find that Bai Liyou held her tightly. Bailiyou looked at her earnestly, and said eagerly: "But don''t you want to make peace with Su Qishao? Since you no longer love him, he is not good to you, why don''t you pursue your own happiness? If you don''t If you dislike it, I am willing to marry you, take good care of you, and take good care of you. I will never hurt you like him!" Hearing Bailiyous eager confession, the eldest princess hurriedly broke away from his hand and stood up and said: "Five princes, thank you for your kindness, but I have no love for men and women, only love for friends, do you drink too much? NS?" That''s why you are talking nonsense? "I haven''t drunk too much! Princess, you said that you have no love for men and women? But you had a good talk with me before. I always thought you were interested in me, but I didn''t expect..." Bailiyou had injuries in his eyes Look. The princess hurriedly said: "Sorry, you misunderstood! In fact, I have always only regarded you as a friend, and I have no other intentions with you. You are so good, I believe you will find a good relationship and marry the girl you like. wife!" "No, princess, the only woman I like is you. From the time I met by the river, I fell in love with you at first sight. I would never marry anyone except you. You are the person who cares about me the most in the world, and I really like you. Yes. Su Qishao doesnt know how to cherish you. I can love and protect you on his behalf. Although I am now a lowly status, just a proton, but please believe that as long as you are willing to marry me, I will work hard to make If you lead a good life, you will never be wronged!" Bailiyou said seriously. What he said is true, and he likes the princess from the heart! If she can be with him, he can give everything for her. Seeing Bailiyou''s seriousness, the princess hurriedly said: "Fifth prince, I actually have many shortcomings. I have a bad temper, speak too straightforwardly, and my brains are not bright. There are many outstanding women in this world, you can find whatever you want. One is better than me. Besides, I''m still a married woman. It''s not appropriate for you to tell me these things now!" Chapter 2389： Refuse Bailiyou Bai Liyou saw that the princess refused to herself, her eyes were full of sadness. He had always thought that the eldest princess was willing to make friends with him, because he had a good impression of him, at least he could fight for it. As a result, he was ruthlessly rejected, he sighed heavily in his heart, and a black mist filled his eyes! Could it be that he will always be like this in his life? Always looked down upon? Finally, there is a woman who cares about him, and he is finally tempted by her, but she wants to reject him! He said: "Princess, but Su Qishao is not good to you, don''t you want to change someone to love you?" The eldest princess shook her head hurriedly, "For me, love only accounts for a small part of my life, even dispensable. Now I only want to care about my relatives and love myself so as to live up to this life. As for Su It doesnt matter whether Qi Shao loves me or not. Moreover, although he doesnt like me, he treats me well in other ways. He often saves me from danger, and I am very comfortable with him. Su Mansion has never been angry, you don''t have to worry!" The eldest princess now believes that if others do not love her, she will love herself! She will never beg for love from others, she wants to live with dignity and backbone! She really doesn''t take love as important now, as long as she is at ease on her own! When Bai Liyou heard this, his heart overflowed with great difficulty: "But you clearly said that you want to separate from Su Qishao, and you want him to find a man for you to marry. Have you changed your mind?" The eldest princess was taken aback for a moment, hurriedly helped her forehead, and said: "I did say so, but I haven''t met that person yet!" "So, you are not changing your mind, it''s just that the person you are looking for is not just below." Bailiyou hooked her mouth with self-deprecation. Sure enough, people with nothing are so sad that they can''t even get the love they want. Su Qishao can easily get the heart of the princess, but he has tried his best to give everything, but it is in vain. It turns out that what people care about most is what he can''t ask for! Seeing Bailiyou look disappointed, the princess hurriedly said: "Five princes, I''m really sorry, but feelings can''t be forced. I have always only regarded you as a friend, and I hope our friendship will not change in the future!" Bailiyou felt very disappointed when he heard this. But he knew it was still early, and he couldn''t worry. He chuckled slightly and said broadly: "Princess, I''m sorry, maybe I drank too much and said some nonsense. I wandered away from home for many years, no one cared about me until I met the princess, I didn''t know What it''s like to be cared about. Maybe it''s because I am too nostalgic for the warmth the princess gives me, and I have thoughts about the princess that I shouldn''t have." Having said that, he poured himself a glass of wine, picked up the glass, and said to the princess: "Princess, I punished myself three glasses for my recklessness. I hope you don''t blame me, and you can continue to be friends with me!" As he said, he drank all the wine in his hand. After drinking, he continued to pour, and continued to drink the second and third cups. Seeing this, the eldest princess hurriedly said, "Fifth Prince, you have dizziness, so you should not drink too much. You drink less to avoid hurting your body!" "Thank you for the princess''s concern, I know, I just want to apologize to the princess for the impulse just now. I hope the princess has never heard of that. I don''t want to affect our friendship." Bailiyou said. Chapter 2390： Su Qishao is here He decided to retreat as progress and take his time. The eldest princess nodded hurriedly, "Don''t worry, I am not such a petty person. When everyone is drunk, we will still be good friends in the future!" At this moment, Bai Liyou glanced downstairs through the window with the peripheral light, and he saw a red dress eagerly upstairs. The corner of his mouth was cold, and he poured a glass of wine and handed it to the princess, "Princess, thank you for saving me just now, I toast you a glass!" The eldest princess didn''t want to drink, but seeing that Bailiyou was so sincere, she had to take the wine and said, "Okay, then I will accompany you for a drink, but if I don''t drink well, I can only drink this one!" With that, she was about to drink the wine. "Chu Jieyu!" At this moment, only hearing a "bang", the door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and then, a red figure quickly flashed in. "Su Qishao, why are you here?" The eldest princess was surprised when she saw Su Qishao breaking in, she quickly put the wine on the table. As soon as Su Qishao broke in, he was angry, "Chu Jieyu, are you afraid of me coming? Someone sent me a letter saying that you were meeting your lover in Mingyue Tower. I didn''t believe it. The result turned out to be true! Look at the two of you, dating here in broad daylight and drinking here, you guys are so romantic, do you still want to have **** after drinking? You simply didnt pay attention to me, Su Qishao inside!" "Su Qishao, what are you talking about? How can I date him? The fifth prince fainted on the street just now. I happened to pass by with Forsythia and saved him. The fifth prince invited us to thank me and Forsythia. Come to Mingyuelou for dinner. We just simply have a meal. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it, let alone drunkenness, don''t talk nonsense!" The princess angrily said. "Forsythia? What about her, why isn''t she here? It''s clear that you and Bailiyou are the only ones here, you don''t fool me!" Su Qishao said angrily. The princess hurriedly looked outside, but did not see Forsythia. She said: "Forsythia was here at first, but later she was worried that the driver was hungry, so she sent food to the driver. She should be there soon. return!" There are a lot of valuable things on their carriages, and the coachman cannot leave and must keep guarding, so someone has to bring him food. Su Qishao smiled coldly, "Edit, you continue to edit! You two are in the same room with me behind your back, a lone man and a widow, I don''t believe that there is nothing between you, do you play me like a fool?" Upon hearing this, the princess was very angry! She slapped the table with a slap, and said angrily: "Su Qishao, what right do you have to control me? Didn''t you say that you want to make peace with me? Anyway, we all have to make peace, you can''t control my business! " With that, she pushed open the door and walked out coldly. Seeing her walking outside, Su Qishao also hurriedly followed. Bailiyou also hurriedly followed. As soon as he reached the entrance of the restaurant, Bailiyou grabbed Su Qishao and said to him: "Second son, you have misunderstood. There is really nothing wrong with the princess and me. Don''t blame the princess!" Seeing Bailiyou holding him, Su Qishao''s eyes flashed with raging anger, "You let me go!" "As long as you are willing to believe in the princess, I will let go!" Bailiyou said. "Baliyou, this is what you asked for!" Su Qishao said, suddenly raised his fist and hit Bailiyou''s face with a fist! This fist struck him, directly smashing Bailiyou to the ground, and a ray of blood came out from the corner of his mouth! Chapter 2391： The eldest princess has an accident Upon seeing this, the eldest princess was so scared that she rushed over and held Bailiyou, "Five princes, are you okay?" "I, I''m fine, princess, don''t worry." Bailiyou groaned uncomfortably, with a very forbearing look on his face. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, the eldest princess glared at Su Qishao angrily, "Su Qishao, you are too much! How can you beat people? The fifth prince has dizziness since he was a child, and he can''t stand such a fight. What should he do when he typed a question?" "He dared to covet my wife, can''t I beat him? I beat him lightly. If he dares to approach you, I must be polite to him!" Su Qishao said coldly, "Besides, he doesn''t know martial arts. Why? Why didnt he fight back just now? Who did he pretend to be so weak? Dont tell me a man with strong martial arts, I cant even stand a punch!" "You, you are simply unreasonable! The fifth prince hurt his body when he fainted before, and now he is weak, how can he fight back? Besides, people are different from you, they dont beat people at every turn, you still have such an attitude when you hit people. Too much!" The princess looked at Su Qishao disappointedly. At this time, Bailiyou hurriedly said: "Princess, forget it! This matter is all my fault. I shouldn''t invite you to dinner without knowing how to measure it. Don''t blame the son!" "It''s okay, the fifth prince, you are not wrong about this. It is his small belly and chicken intestines, and there is no room for people." The long princess said. Bailiyou shook his head quickly, weakly said: "No, all of this is my fault. If I don''t want to be friends with you too much, it won''t make the world misunderstand. Don''t worry, I will make it clear to the world. Let him misunderstand you and hurt you!" Seeing Bai Liyou''s pitiful look, Su Qishao felt familiar. Suddenly, he pointed at Bailiyou, "You, you are simply a male version of Nangong Rou! Just like Xiaoyue''er said, you white lotus. Oh no, you male lotus, can you stop pretending? ?" Bailiyou sat up uncomfortably, stared at Su Qishao with scorching eyes, and said confidently: "My son, you don''t like the princess yourself, why don''t you let others care about her? Don''t you like her and imprison her forcibly? By your side? You are hurting her at all!" When Bailiyou said this, Su Qishao was taken aback, and then he said: "Do you think you really like the princess? You approach her because of ulterior motives and another purpose!" "Su Qishao, don''t use your villainous heart to save the belly of a gentleman! I tell you, I have now decided to reconcile with you, and I will do whatever I want. It has nothing to do with you! My Life is up to me, don''t care about it!" The princess said in disappointment. "You, did you want to reconcile with me for him? Okay, reconcile reconciliation!" Su Qishao said angrily. "Okay! You agree, don''t you? Then we will go back to the house to do this right away!" said the princess and got up. Suddenly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a flowerpot on the second floor smashed towards Su Qishao. She hugged Su Qishao in a hurry and shouted, "Be careful!" "Ah!" Hearing a bang, the flower pot hit the princess'' head heavily, and the princess fainted on the ground when her eyes went dark! "Princess!" Su Qishao and Bailiyou shouted at the same time! "Princess!" Su Qishao did not expect that the eldest princess would use her body to block the flower pot for him. He was shocked and hugged the princess. When he saw the princess fainting, he trembled with fright, "Jie Yu, Jie Yu, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Wake up!" Chapter 2392： Su Qishao worried Suddenly, he felt his hands wet, and he raised his hands tremblingly. As soon as he raised his hands, he found that his hands were covered with blood. Looking at the princess again, a string of blood has flowed from her head. His body suddenly softened, and he hugged the princess and fell heavily to the ground! Bailiyou also trembled all over, he didn''t expect that the princess would not want his own life in order to save Su Qishao. He only now knows how much she likes Su Qishao, and she will sacrifice for him without hesitation if she only likes people deeply. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I accidentally dropped the flowerpot while watering the flowers, I''m sorry..." At this moment, on the stairs on the second floor, a little Er holding a kettle was scared and panicked. . At this time, Forsythia ran over from the backyard, and when she saw this scene, she was shocked. She hurried to Su Qishao, "My son, what happened to the princess? Why did the princess bleed?" Su Qishao held the princess sluggishly, with red eyes in his eyes, "The princess was hit by a flowerpot to save me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with her, I shouldn''t... " When Forsythia listened, her heart was broken with fright. She hurriedly said: "Quickly, my son, send the princess to Jishitang, let the doctors bandage her wounds. Don''t worry, the princess Jiren has her own life, she will definitely do It''s fine!" "Yes, I want to send the princess to the hospital. I''ll go right away. I believe she will be fine, she will be fine!" Su Qishao said, picking up the princess and ran towards the nearby Ji Shitang. Bailiyou and Forsythia hurriedly followed. Seeing that Su Qishao was so nervous about the princess, Bai Liyou realized that Su Qishao didn''t dislike the princess as she seemed. On the contrary, he not only likes the princess, but also likes it so much, maybe even he doesn''t know it! There was a bit of bitterness at the corner of Bailiyou''s mouth. He thought this was a couple who had a very bad relationship and was very divorced. He didn''t expect that today''s divorce plan would try to show their sincerity to each other. - Soon, Su Qishao took the eldest princess into Ji Shitang. As soon as he ran in, he shouted: "Doctor, the princess is injured! Hurry up, you hurry up and save her, hurry up!" When they saw that it was Su Qishao and the eldest princess, Huang Guanshi and Doctor Ding of Ji Shitang all leaned in anxiously. Doctor Ding saw the princess fainted, with blood still on her head, and raised a heart nervously. He hurriedly said, "My son, put the princess on the hospital bed, let''s take a look!" "Okay!" Su Qishao said, and hugged the princess onto the bed. Then, he rushed over, stroked the place where the princess was bleeding, and tremblingly said, "Princess, you wake up, wake up and look at me, I am Qing Chen, your husband. I am here, you Look at me!" He did not dare to detect the princess''s breath, for fear that he would not be able to detect anything. Doctor Ding hurriedly said: "My son, we have to check the wounds for the princess, or you should go out first?" "No, I want to stay with her here. She is my wife. I want to stay with her. I don''t want to be separated from her." Su Qishao choked. Forsythia hurriedly persuaded: "My son, Princess Li once said that when doctors are treating patients, it is best not to stand by their family members. This will affect the doctors'' treatment. Shall we go out and wait? I believe the doctors'' medical skills. Gaoming, the princess will be fine!" "Really? Okay, then I''ll go out and wait first." Su Qishao said, shaking and standing up. Chapter 2393： Su Qishao regrets When he stood up, he found that his body was covered with cold sweat and blood, which made his clothes wet. He glanced at the princess reluctantly, and hurriedly told the doctors: "Doctor, you must save the princess, and you must not let her have an accident..." "We know, don''t worry, Shizi." Doctor Ding said, and went to check the head of the princess. He probed before the eldest princess''s breath, and said: "Please don''t worry, the princess still breathes, but it''s weak. We will definitely try our best to save her." "Weak..." When Su Qishao heard this, his heart fell to the bottom. Forsythia hurried over to help him, "My son, let''s go out first! Don''t worry, the princess will be fine!" "Okay." After Su Qishao murmured, he walked out sullenly, and Bai Liyou followed. As soon as he walked out, Bai Liyou looked at Su Qishao with regret, "Sorry, if I didn''t say those things just now, maybe this kind of thing wouldn''t happen." Thinking of the appearance of the princess, Su Qishao glared at Bailiyou with anger. He suddenly lifted Bailiyou''s collar and roared: "Biliyou, don''t you be pretending to be here! It''s you who call people. Write to me, did you lead me to it, right? Your purpose is to provoke the relationship between our husband and wife. If it weren''t for you to intervene between us, the princess would not be hurt. I tell you, if the princess has a little bit of her I will never let you go!" Baili Yousen coldly held Su Qishao''s hand, he tore off Su Qishao''s hand, and said coldly: "Su Qishao, if you are willing to trust the princess, will the princess be injured? You only know Blame me, why don''t you reflect on yourself? If you don''t quarrel with the princess and don''t make her sad, will she be like this?" At this time, Forsythia also knew the ins and outs of the matter, and she hurriedly said: "My son, you really misunderstood the princess today! The princess and I went to the Li Palace today when we went out. Later we ran into the five princes and fainted on the ground. , We saved the five princes. In order to express our gratitude to us, the five princes invited us to eat at Mingyuelou. At first, the three of us ate together. Later, I will deliver food to the coachman, and then you will come. Shizi Please believe the princess, she and the five princes really have nothing, they are innocent!" Hearing Forsythia''s words, Su Qishao had already regretted it. He suddenly hugged his head and squatted on the ground with a look of self-reproach, "I know, I know that the princess is not this kind of person, I shouldn''t fight with her, shouldn''t believe her. If it wasn''t for me to be angry with her, she wouldn''t Will get hurt!" At this time, Lian Qiao saw a lot of blood stains on Su Qishao''s hands and face, and said hurriedly: "Shizi, you are all blood on your body, or would you go wash your face and change clothes?" "No need! The princess hasn''t woke up yet, I don''t have the intention to do this!" Su Qishao said in discomfort. Baili You lightly sighed, he was also full of regret. If he didn''t send someone to the military camp to pass a letter to Su Qishao, the eldest princess would not be injured. He originally wanted to use this matter to provoke their relationship between husband and wife, but he did not expect to kill the eldest princess in this way. He really regretted it! - About half an hour passed, Doctor Ding and the others have not yet come out, and everyone does not know what happened to the princess! The longer he waited, the more panicked and frightened Su Qishao. He was afraid that something would happen to the eldest princess and that he would never see her again. As he thought about it, his hands trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 2394： The corpse of the eldest princess He couldn''t help asking the Forsythia next to him, "Forsythia, why the doctors haven''t come out yet? What''s the matter with the princess? Is there anything wrong with her?" "Don''t worry, the princess will be fine!" Forsythia comforted. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but she must be full of hope. Su Qishao suddenly stood up and said, "No, I still don''t worry, I want to go in and see her!" "Okay, let''s go with you, we don''t disturb the doctor, just look at the princess." Forsythia nodded. "Well, okay, let''s go." Su Qishao said, and hurriedly walked into the wing room. When he walked to the door of the wing, he found that the door was closed tightly, there was no sound inside, it was very quiet, and his heart suddenly became tense. "Forsythia, why is there no sound inside? Oh! Could something happen to the princess?" Su Qishao said, pushing the door open. As soon as he opened the door, he saw an extra piece of white cloth on the hospital bed where the princess was lying just now, and a corpse was covered under the white cloth! Seeing this corpse, Su Qishao was shocked, he shook his steps and almost fell to the ground. He stood still and ran to the corpse nervously, "Princess, what''s the matter with you, princess!" "Shizi, why is the princess covered with white cloth? Could it be that the princess has already..." Forsythia said, tears were already gushing out! "What? Princess she..." Hearing this, Su Qishao weakened. He hugged the corpse and said in sorrow, "Princess, how could you die? They couldn''t save you, right? Why? ?Why is this?" Thinking of the eldest princess dying for him, he trembled with discomfort, and his face was full of tears. He could not wait to beat himself severely, "Princess, I''m sorry, it was I who killed you. If I hadn''t quarreled with you, you wouldn''t be like this, it''s all my fault, I didn''t take care of you... " Only then did he realize that he was so uncomfortable, so painful, so painful! "Princess, you were fine just now, why did something happen?" Forsythia also knelt to the ground crying, "I''m sorry princess, the lord wants me to take good care of you, but I failed to take care of you. It''s all my fault!" "Princess..." Bai Liyou also closed her eyes uncomfortably, her eyes red. The eldest princess is the only person in Chu State who has given him warmth. He didn''t expect to leave like this. He was so sad, self-blaming, and regretful! At this moment, Su Qishao''s heart was as if he was being gripped fiercely, and he was suffocated by the pain. He hugged the corpse and said with a heartache: "I''m sorry princess, I am a badass, I am not a human. Chu Xuanchen gave you to me, but I did not take good care of you. I only know to snub you every day and make you angry. Will you come back? We wont quarrel anymore, I dont want you, so I dont want you..." Only then did he know that he had already fallen in love with the eldest princess unknowingly. It''s a pity it''s too late! "Princess, princess, wake up princess, will you come back?" Forsythia also walked to the corpse, wiping tears in pain. Su Qishao desperately said: "Princess, I regret it! I shouldn''t let you stand alone, shouldn''t hurt you, don''t you leave me, OK? Huangquan Road is so lonely, the underground is so cold, and you are so afraid of the dark, so what? Can you bear that kind of suffering? Princess... can you come back and see me, can you not leave?" Chapter 2395： It turns out that the princess is not dead Bailiyou also shook his head uncomfortably, "I''m sorry princess, it''s because I''m too selfish, I shouldn''t argue with the world''s son." Su Qishao held the corpse tightly: "Princess, if I can, I am willing to use my life for you to live. I only ask you to wake up. As long as you can wake up, I will be with you forever. I will never leave you, and grow old with you, please wake up, OK?" "What are you crying for?" At this moment, a faint voice came from behind everyone. Upon hearing this familiar female voice, the three of them froze suddenly, as if struck by lightning. They seemed to hear the voice of the princess. Is this an illusion? "Su Qishao, Forsythia, Fifth Prince, why are you crying while holding that corpse? What happened?" The woman said weakly again. Hearing this voice again, Su Qishao turned around in disbelief. As soon as he turned around, he saw Doctor Ding and Guanshi Huang standing there supporting the princess, and the three of them were staring at them in surprise. Looking at the eldest princess again, a circle of gauze was wrapped around her head, and some blood was faintly soaked in the gauze. Her expression is very weak, and her skin is very pale, but she can be seen that she is okay, she is still alive! Seeing that she was not dead, Su Qishao was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. He rushed over and hugged the eldest princess, and cried with joy: "Princess, you are not dead? Am I an illusion?" "What are you talking about? Su Qishao, are you looking forward to my death?" The princess angrily pushed Su Qishao away. Although the eldest princess was not polite, but Su Qishao heard it with a happy expression, "No, no, it''s great that you are still alive, I''m relieved!" "Why am I still alive? I haven''t died all the time! Wouldn''t they take the corpse on this bed as me, thinking I''m dead?" said the princess. "Yes, princess, isn''t this the hospital bed you just lay in? As soon as we came in, we saw the corpse covered with white cloth, and thought it was you..." Forsythia said. "It''s not me at all. After you went out just now, I woke up. Doctor Ding asked me to go to the pharmacy to sew needles when I was awake! As for who the dead was, I don''t know!" said the princess. Doctor Ding saw this and hurriedly said, "Everyone, this is actually a misunderstanding. That''s it. Although the princess''s head was smashed and bleed by the flowerpot, it was not hit to the point. She just fainted. When she woke up, she fainted. , We took her to the next pharmacy for bandaging, because the pharmacy was equipped with all the tools and bandaging was very convenient. At that time, the bed was empty. The deceased was a dying patient. She died of breath half an hour ago, so I called for medicine. The boys carried her out. Maybe its because we dont have enough beds here, so Yaotong temporarily carried the deceased to this bed, which caused you to misunderstand. Im so sorry!" After everyone heard it, it suddenly became clear. "That''s it, I was scared to death just now!" Su Qishao exclaimed, and then sighed: "Blame me, I''m so stupid, why didn''t I lift the white cloth to take a look, my soul was almost scared just now. Gone!" "We were also scared to death. Fortunately, the princess is okay. Fortunately, it''s okay!" Forsythia also patted her chest with rejoicing. Baili said: "It turns out that the princess is okay, so we can feel relieved!" Seeing everyone worried about themselves, the princess was moved. At this time, Su Qi Shao smiled gently at the princess, and blinked his **** eyes. Chapter 2396： Concerned about the princess He hugged the eldest princess tightly again. This feeling of regaining his loss made him very excited: "Princess, it was a false alarm just now, God was so kind to me, and I returned you back! By the way! Is your wound deep? Does your headache hurt? Are you uncomfortable?" Seeing that Su Qishao cared about herself so much, the princess was puzzled. Why does this guy care about her so suddenly? "Su Qishao, you, are you okay?" The princess asked in doubt. Su Qishao smiled extremely softly: "I''m fine, how could I be fine? If you''re fine, I''ll be fine, hello and I''ll be fine!" Now he is really happy, the eldest princess is still alive, he feels so happy! Seeing Su Qishao smiling so softly, the eldest princess hesitated and said: "Su Qishao, you, what''s the matter with you? Did you take the wrong medicine?" "Puff......" Forsythia and Doctor Ding couldn''t hold back, they all burst out laughing. Su Qishao didn''t care, he held the eldest princess in one hand and said, "Princess, let''s change the room and let me see if your wound is good?" "Oh." The princess said blankly. This guy suddenly cares about her so much, does he want to play her again? Soon, everyone changed a room. Su Qishao hurriedly helped the elder princess to sit down on the hospital bed. Then, he looked at the eldest princess''s head and found a wound about two inches long sewed on the eldest princess''s head. He immediately worried: "Doctor Ding, why is this wound on the princess''s head so long? It looks so serious!" Doctor Ding said, "My son, although this wound is long, it''s not deep, it''s just a skin injury. No need to worry, my son!" "Apart from this wound on the princess''s head, are there other wounds?" Su Qishao asked nervously. Doctor Ding said: "There are still a few small wounds. Don''t worry, these small wounds will heal after one month!" The eldest princess said worriedly: "But doctor, I have this wound on my head. I am afraid that my hair will not grow in the injured place in the future. Will I become bald?" Doctor Ding hurriedly said: "No, the princess''s hair is so dense that it won''t become bald. But the princess has hurt her scalp at the place where she stitched her just now. Maybe this place will not grow any more hair. But the princess can rest assured that your hair is so A lot, you can cover it with your hair casually, it''s okay!" "What? My wound can no longer grow hair? Wouldn''t I become ugly?" The princess exclaimed. Su Qishao hurriedly said: "No, the hair on you can cover the wound, others can''t see it at all. Besides, no matter what you become, you are the most beautiful woman in my heart!" "You... can''t you talk so much?" The princess looked at Su Qishao with disgust, and then at Forsythia, "Forsythia, I didn''t eat a few bites of food just now, I''m a little hungry, there is something to eat here. ?" "It''s not here, princess, you can only eat lightly now, I''ll go out and buy you some white porridge!" Forsythia said. Su Qishao said hurriedly: "The princess''s mouth is very picky, she must not be used to the porridge outside. Doctor Ding, is there a kitchen here? I want to make porridge for the princess." "Some princes are right by the side, you can use them as you like!" said Doctor Ding. The princess looked at Su Qishao in surprise, "Su Qishao, do you know how to cook porridge? I remember, your cooking skills are worse than mine!" Su Qishao blinked his big shiny eyes, "What about poor cooking skills? Don''t worry, I will study hard and I will definitely satisfy you!" Chapter 2397： Who is the sender "I''m starving to death when you learn it well, let''s let Forsythia go and buy a copy first. Let me fill up my stomach first!" said the long princess. "Well then! If you don''t like to eat on the street, I''ll do it for you!" Su Qishao smiled. Seeing the warm looks of the two, Bai Liyou''s eyes were full of loss, and her heart was also very sad. He did not expect that he created this situation with one hand. He walked to the two of them and said lightly: "Princess, since you are fine, then I will go back first, and I will see you tomorrow!" "Okay, why are you worried! Forsythia, give me the five princes!" said the princess. "Hole, princess, I''ll buy you porridge back by the way" Forsythia smiled. - After Bailiyou and Forsythia left, Doctor Ding and the others retired with interest. Only Su Qishao and the eldest princess were left in the room. Seeing the princess''s weakness, Su Qishao suddenly grasped her hand, her eyes filled with distress: "Jie Yu, why were you so stupid just now? You came to rescue me. I was smashed and it''s okay for you in the future. Dont be so stupid again if you encounter this situation again!" After hearing Su Qishao''s words, the princess finally understood why he cared about her so much! It turned out to be because she saved him. His move should be grateful to her, not love. She said indifferently: "Even if it wasn''t you just now, I would save it with someone else. Don''t worry about it!" Seeing that the princess was so cold, Major General Su Qi held her hand tighter, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have quarreled with you. In fact, I don''t distrust you, but when I see the male lotus in Bailiyou, I will come in my heart. Annoyed. Dont you think what happened today is too coincidental? You just went to the restaurant to have dinner with Bailiyou, and someone came to deliver me a letter, saying that you had a private meeting there, I suspected that the letter was sent by Bailiyou. !" The princess was startled. This is indeed a coincidence. But she didnt want to speculate about Bailiyou with malicious intent. She said, Can you find out who sent you the letter? If there is no evidence, its him. This is too far-fetched. What if its not him? Isn''t it wrong to blame others?" Seeing that the princess didn''t believe it, Su Qishao didn''t worry. This Bailiyou was so disguised as it was normal for the eldest princess not to see it. He was not in a hurry, and when he found the opportunity, he let the princess see Bailiyou''s true face. He said: "The one who came to deliver the letter was a child with a bunch of candied haws in his hand. He couldn''t tell who asked him to deliver it. I guess this person was afraid of revealing his identity, so he bought the child to deliver the letter. This person His purpose is to lead me to come to you, he must be uneasy and kind!" The eldest princess thought for a while and said: "At that time, Bailiyou had been with us. He was no different. I don''t think it was him, maybe someone else! Besides, if you trust me, it''s useless how others provoke!" The princess thought that the person sending the letter was indeed not at ease, but if Su Qishao was willing to believe her, others would not be able to provoke their relationship. So in the end, it was the lack of trust between her and Su Qishao. And Bailiyou looked so gentle and polite, she really couldn''t imagine him like that kind of person. "Knock." At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Yaotong''s voice came from outside the door, "My son, the princess'' medicine is ready!" "Oh, come in!" Su Qishao said. The door opened with a "creak" and Yaotong brought in a bowl of Chinese medicine. Chapter 2398： Feed her and drink medicine personally Looking at the black Chinese medicine, the princess''s face shrank into bitter gourd, "Would you like to drink Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine is too bitter, I don''t like it the least, I don''t want to drink it!" "Bitter medicine is good for the disease, princess, you have to drink this medicine, the wound will heal quickly." Su Qishao persuaded. "But I''m afraid of hardship, can I not drink it?" The princess was unwilling. Seeing the appearance of the princess, Su Qishao shook his head helplessly. He looked at Yaotong, "Yaotong, you can find some candied fruit, so that when the princess feels bitter, she will contain a piece of candied fruit, which will be much better!" "Yes, Shizi." Yaotong said, and ran out. Soon, he ran back, holding a bag of candied fruit in his hand, "Shizi, the candied fruit is here!" "Leave there, you can go out, I''ll take care of the princess!" Su Qishao said. With that, Su Qishao picked up the medicine and blew it gently. After blowing, he took a spoon and took a spoonful of concoction and fed it to the princess, "Come on, I''ll feed you, be careful!" "You, you feed me to drink? No need, I can drink it myself!" The princess was flattered. She is not used to this guy being so kind to her. "No, you are injured and weak. Of course you want me to take care of you. Come on, be good, I will feed you!" Su Qishao''s voice was gentle, like a kid. Hearing this gentle voice, the princess''s face turned red all at once. She pursed her lips shyly, then opened her mouth and drank the medicine, "Ah, so bitter!" "Come on, eat the candied fruit, it won''t be bitter after eating it!" Su Qishao hurriedly offered the candied fruit. The princess hurriedly took the candied fruit and put it in her mouth. Now, her mouth was sweet and she didn''t feel bitter at all! I don''t know why, her heart is also sweet! She lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Su Qishao. Su Qishao saw her face blushing, and only thought that her appearance was so cute, and his heart throbbed. After taking the medicine, Su Qishao saw that the gauze wrapped around the princess''s head was loose, and he hurriedly said: "Your gauze is loose, don''t move, I will help you re-wrap it!" "Yeah." The princess said like a mosquito. Su Qi Shao got up and gently re-dressed the eldest princess. Wrapped, he found that this piece of gauze was very long, and suddenly he had a funny idea in his mind. Soon, Su Qishao finished the bandaging. Then, he took a bronze mirror from the table and smiled mysteriously at the princess: "It''s bandaged! Come on, take a look and see how good I am?" "Okay, let me see your craftsmanship." The princess said, and took the bronze mirror. As a result, when she looked in the mirror, she noticed that there were two more rabbit ears on her head, and her face flushed, "You, why did you tie two rabbit ears on my head? This is too strange to look at! " "What''s weird? I think it''s so cute and suitable for you, like a little rabbit!" Su Qishao smiled, showing white teeth. "Is it cute? Why don''t I think it''s cute?" The princess said nonsense. "Who said it''s not cute anymore? You were hurt and in a bad mood, so you can adjust your mood. How about it, do you feel much happier now?" Su Qishao lay down on the table and got closer. Looking at the princess. He held his face with his elbows, and looked exquisite and handsome with one face, and saw the little deer bumping into the princess''s heart. Chapter 2399： Want her to go to the river But thinking that this guy cares about her, just because she is grateful to her, she goes against her will: "No, I don''t feel so happy!" "Are you not happy with me with you?" Su Qishao was stunned. Didnt the eldest princess really want him to accompany her? Why now he is willing to accompany her, but she is not happy? Does she really dislike him anymore? His heart suddenly became sore. The eldest princess shook her head and said nonsense: "It''s not unhappy, but there is no special feeling. You and Forsythia are the same with me, they are almost the same!" "What? In your heart, my position is the same as that of Forsythia?" "No, I want to be happier with Forsythia." The princess smiled. "What? I might as well as Forsythia?" Su Qishao said, his heart broken even more, and his heart was bleeding! It turns out that in the heart of the eldest princess, he, a husband, is not even better than Forsythia. He really failed! But how could he be so easy to admit defeat! The eldest princess doesn''t like him now, he will definitely work hard to make her fall in love with him again! - Yaoshan Barracks The earth rejuvenated, the ice and snow melted, and the kingdom of heaven became warmer. Ever since Yun Ruoyue was discovered by Feng Jin''s daughter, she has been nervous every day. She is afraid that Feng Jin will tell her secrets! But for several days, there was nothing unusual in the barracks, and she realized that this guy hadn''t betrayed her. But this always hung on her heart like a sword, she felt that she must remind Feng Jin, otherwise she could not feel at ease. On this day, Chu Xuanchen came back from outside, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly greeted him, "Feng Jin, I want to talk to you!" "What are you talking about?" Chu Xuanchen''s peachy eyes looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile. Yun Ruoyue looked outside and found no one before she whispered: "Well, can you not tell me that I am a woman?" Chu Xuanchen thought it was something, but he didn''t expect it to be. He wouldn''t say it in the first place. However, in order to take the opportunity to tease her, he joked: "I want me not to talk nonsense, unless you kiss me!" "You, you want to be beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue''s anger was in her eyes, and her teeth tickled with anger. "I know you won''t agree." Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "However, as long as you can do me a favor, I will keep a secret for you, how about?" "What can I do for you?" Yun Ruoyue said vigilantly. "Don''t worry, you won''t let you kill people, set fires, or rob homes. It must be a legitimate thing. Tomorrow night I will wait for you by the river. You will know when you come to the river!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Xiaohebian? At night, you want me to help you by the small river? You don''t want to behave against me, do you?" Yun Ruoyue hugged her body vigilantly. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "How is it possible? You will know when you go. Don''t worry, I will never do anything to you. If I want to do something, I don''t have to wait until now!" The two of them live in the same room every day. If he really wants to do her, he still has to wait until now? He is not that kind of person, he is a gentleman? Seeing him say this, Yun Ruoyue was relieved. But she was curious, what exactly did this guy tell her to go to the river? - As soon as it got dark the next day, Yun Ruoyue walked towards the river alone. The sky was bright and the moon was bright, and a bonfire was burning in front of the camp gate in the distance, so the grass field was not dark, but rather bright. When Yun Ruoyue walked to the river, she found that Chu Xuanchen had already been waiting there! Looking from her direction, his back was a little bleak and lonely. Chapter 2400： Watch the meteor together While he was stunned, Chu Xuanchen had already seen her, he hurriedly walked towards her and said, "Ali, you are here!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, you asked me to come here, what do you want me to do for you?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head and said, "Actually, I don''t want you to do things for me. I asked you to come, because I have something to tell you." "What? Then why did you say that? So you lied to me?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Ali, don''t be angry, I''m afraid that you won''t come to say that." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect this guy to call her, not to ask her for help, but to tell her something. She was about to leave angrily, when suddenly she looked up and saw a meteor sliding across the sky. She immediately stunned, "Wow, look, there are meteors in the sky!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked up, and saw a meteor falling rapidly in the dark sky. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really a meteor! It''s so beautiful!" "Yeah, we are so lucky that we can actually see meteors here." Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. She grew up and hasn''t really seen a meteor in reality, this is the first time. "Look, there are still there, and there are many more!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen saw several meteors sliding by, and he chuckled lightly. As soon as Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, she saw many meteors falling in the sky. She excitedly said: "Wow, look, many meteors! This is a meteor shower, we actually saw a meteor shower!" Suddenly, on the silver-gray sky, meteors poured down, drawing beautiful arcs. They were dazzling, dazzling, and shining with soft light, like fireworks. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue said: "Oh, I forgot to make a wish!" "Make a wish?" Chu Xuanchen questioned. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, in our place, you can make a wish when you see a meteor, so maybe our wish can be realized. I want to make a wish, maybe you!" Yun Ruoyue said, she put her hands on her chest and closed her eyes and started to make a wish. Of course, her wish was to find Chu Xuanchen as soon as possible and reunite with the children. Chu Xuanchen also followed her example and closed his eyes to make a wish. When Chu Xuanchen''s promise was over, the meteor had passed away in a flash, and the night sky had returned to tranquility. Chu Xuanchen opened his eyes and saw Yun Ruoyue still making a wish with his eyes closed. He looked at her profile, and a sense of familiarity suddenly appeared in his mind! He wanted to think deeper, but his head hurts uncomfortably. He can only get better if he shook his head quickly to stop his thinking. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes and said, "Okay, I''m done! You just said that you have something to tell me, what is it? Hurry up and say it so I can go back to sleep!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s heart jumped "bump bang bang". He looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously. Suddenly, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Ali, I have a gift for you!" "Gift? What gift?" Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. "Wait a minute!" Chu Xuanchen said, ran to the small river, and soon he brought a brocade box over. "What is this?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the brocade box curiously. Chu Xuanchen walked to her and opened the brocade box. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that there was a fairy-like skirt embroidered with gold thread in the brocade box! On the top of the skirt, there are some jewelry, rouge gouache, and a pair of sky blue embroidered shoes underneath. Chapter 2401： I want to marry you The things in this brocade box, whether it is clothes or jewelry, seem to be very valuable, and it is a set, there is nothing missing, he thinks quite thoughtfully. He bought so many things at once, and it is estimated that he spent a lot of money. Why does he bother? At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue gently, "Ali, this is the gift I gave you. You are a girl, and you definitely like to wear skirts and jewelry, so I bought these for you. It must look good in this skirt, do you like it?" Yun Ruoyue was full of expectations when she saw him, and couldn''t bear to hit him, so she had to euphemistically said: "General Feng, thank you for your kindness. However, I don''t like these things. I still feel more comfortable wearing men''s clothes. You buy them too much. It''s a waste, or you can take it and refund it!" "No, how can I return after I bought it? Besides, it''s worth what I do for you!" Chu Xuanchen said here, looking at Yun Ruoyue solemnly. As soon as he saw her white face, his heart throbbed. He plucked up the courage and said seriously: "Ali, I call you today. Apart from giving you a gift, I have something to say to you. I, I like you, I hope you can marry me, I want to marry you as my wife!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue heard this as if she was struck by lightning. This person is too exaggerated, so he proposed to her directly? Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "I treat you sincerely, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will treat you well. I will listen to you in the future, I will let you worry about food and clothing, and I will take care of you and cherish it. You will never let you drift and helpless, I want to give you a home. Are you willing to marry me?" Seeing him speaking carefully and very seriously, Yun Ruoyue felt that it was time to tell him the truth. She must refuse completely to make him give up. She looked at him seriously and said firmly: "Sorry, I can''t promise you because I''m married!" "What? Are you married?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his heart sank. He couldn''t believe it, looking at Yun Ruoyue, like a bolt from the blue sky. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, I am married! I have a husband, not only do I have a husband, but I also have children with him!" "What..." Chu Xuanchen said, the brocade box in his hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and the contents were scattered all over the floor. He seemed to be poured with cold water on the spot, he just felt that a ball of cotton was blocked in his heart, and he was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe! "You don''t look very big, are you really married? Also, have children?" Chu Xuanchen asked tremblingly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, I love my husband very much, and he loves me very much. If I fall in love with someone, I will end up with one, never half-hearted or change my heart. So sorry, I can''t accept it. you!" "No, I don''t believe it! If you have a husband, why would you come to the barracks disguised as a man? Where is he, why does he leave you alone and let you come here as a woman to commit danger?" Chu Xuanchen said. "He didn''t care about me, he just, he just has difficulties..." Yun Ruoyue said uncomfortably, and then looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Anyway, I love only my husband, and he is the only person in my heart. So please you Dont say anything like this in the future, and its best not to get close to me, so as not to be annoying!" With that, she turned around and ran away coldly! Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen only felt that his internal organs were broken, and his heart was twisted like a knife. Chapter 2402： Why are you married? He finally fell in love with a woman, but he did not expect that she would even get married and have children! How could God make such a big joke with him? His beloved woman turned out to be a married woman! He couldn''t believe it, squatted to the ground, picked up the gifts in the same way, and put them in the brocade box. He obviously made a wish to Meteor just now, hoping that Ali could marry him, but in a blink of an eye he was crushed by reality. - After a while, Chu Xuanchen returned to the barracks uncomfortably. "General, where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time!" From a distance, Yang Fei ran up when he saw Chu Xuanchen. "I went out for a circle." Chu Xuanchen said lightly while holding the brocade box. "Hey, General, what are you holding in your hand?" Yang Fei asked curiously. "Nothing!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking coldly, and put the brocade box into the camp. Yang Fei followed him and said, "General, they are eating supper and drinking and boxing. Would you like to go for a drink together?" "Drinking? Okay, let me go!" Chu Xuanchen is in a bad mood now, and he really wants to get drunk and relieve his sorrows. At this time, only wine can relieve his worries, and wine can make him forget his sorrows. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to the camp, she climbed into bed and got ready to sleep. She had already searched for the Yaoshan military camp, but did not find Chu Xuanchen. Now her daughter''s identity has been revealed and it is not suitable to stay here, so she decided to find a time to leave here. In the middle of the night, when Yun Ruoyue was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard a drunken voice, "Yang Fei, I''m not drunk, don''t help me, I can go by myself!" "General, you made a mistake in your camp just now, and you still said you weren''t drunk? Come, I will help you in and rest!" Yang Fei said. When Yun Ruoyue heard the voices of the two, she quickly got up, put on her hats and clothes, opened the curtain and walked out. As soon as she left, she saw Yang Fei walking in with Chu Xuanchen, and she hurriedly said, "Yang Fei, your general is drunk?" "Yeah, genius doctor, my general doesn''t drink alcohol normally. I don''t know what happened today. He actually drank three bottles of alcohol, so he became so drunk!" Yang Fei said. "He actually drank so much alcohol? I have anti-alcoholic medicine here, so you can take it quickly!" Yun Ruoyue said, took out the anti-alcoholic medicine from the medicine box and handed it to Yang Fei. As soon as Yang Fei got the anti-alcoholic medicine, he hurriedly handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "General, come on, just take this anti-alcoholic medicine!" "I don''t want anti-alcoholic medicine! I said I am not drunk!" Chu Xuanchen said, knocking out the anti-alcoholic medicine. Then, he took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, turned around and pushed Yang Fei to the outside, "Yang Fei, you go out first, Yunli and I have something to say!" "But General, you are very drunk, do you want me to take care of you?" "No, go out, don''t disturb me!" Chu Xuanchen said, pushing Yang Fei out of the door, and then closing the oil cloth curtain door with a "bang". Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s angry look, Yun Ruoyue backed away in fright. As she retreated, she said: "General, you are drunk, do you want to go to bed first?" "I don''t rest!" Chu Xuanchen strode towards Yun Ruoyue and suddenly wrapped her around the table. His tall body wrapped her around her, making her immobile. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue swallowed in fright, "What are you going to do?" Chu Xuanchen did not answer her, but looked at her painfully: "Yun Li, why are you married? Why? Do you know how much I want you? Who is that man, who is he?" Chapter 2403： Strong kiss after drunk As he said, he suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and kissed her lips domineeringly! "Hmm..." Yun Ruoyue hadn''t reacted before she was forced to kiss her. At this moment, she was angry and angry, she was struggling violently, resisting, wishing to kill the man in front of her! But she couldn''t resist at all, so she had to let him kiss. Chu Xuanchen kissed very strongly, like a mountain of rain, just as he kissed like a drunk, suddenly, his lips were bitten by her, and there was a salty smell on the lips! "Ah!" After Chu Xuanchen whispered, he quickly released Yun Ruoyue. He reached out his hand and touched his lips, and he felt some blood. Only then did he realize that his lips had been bitten by her! As soon as he was released, Yun Ruoyue glared at the man in front of him angrily, "Feng Jin, you are shameless! I hate you, I will hate you forever!" With that, she pushed him away and ran out of the camp. Seeing Yun Ruoyue running away, Chu Xuanchen suddenly became sober, his sanity returned, he looked at the blood on his hands, and then he knew what he had just done! He actually kissed Yunli forcibly just now by being drunk! He, how could he do this? Jealousy drives him crazy and makes him lose his mind. He regrets it now! At this time, his head suddenly felt violent and painful, as if there were a thousand knives wringing in his mind, which caused him to have a splitting headache and was very uncomfortable. Suddenly, a lot of fragments flashed in his mind. There were figures of him and Yun Li in the fragments. They were laughing, arguing, or angry and sad. In the fragment, they are obviously all of them, but they are wearing completely different clothes and in completely different places. He wanted to know where it was, but the more he thought about it, the more pain he got in his head. At this time, Yang Fei''s voice came from outside, "General, what''s the matter with the genius doctor? Why did he switch rooms to sleep with me? Why didn''t he sleep with you? Did you quarrel?" As soon as Yang Fei''s voice sounded, Chu Xuanchen''s thoughts were immediately interrupted. He recovered in an instant, and his brain returned to normal. Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably. He didn''t know why there were those strange fragments in his mind just now, but he got a headache when he thought of it, and he simply didn''t want it! He said coldly: "Yang Fei, go call her back, and tell her that I won''t sleep here tonight, I will find another place to sleep!" "Oh, all right!" Yang Fei said. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue is standing outside Yang Fei''s camp. She has made up her mind. Today, she is sleeping with Yang Fei instead of sleeping with Feng Jin. She hates him now! But she was not used to changing her camp to sleep, and there were a few soldiers in Yang Fei''s camp, which was even more inconvenient. At this moment, Yang Fei ran over and said, "The genius doctor, the general said, he told you to go back to sleep, and he will find another place to sleep." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue said. "It''s true, genius doctor, have you quarreled with the general? It''s really strange, you two big men are still quarreling." Before Yang Fei could finish muttering, he saw Yun Ruoyue had run away! When Yun Ruoyue ran back to the camp, she found that Chu Xuanchen was no longer inside. He should have gone out because he had no face to see her! That''s good, so she won''t have to see him! Thinking of his rudeness to her just now, she really wanted to cut him a thousand times! He can never be compared to her husband, never to be compared! She hates him now, and she decides not to be friends with him anymore! [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, it will be sweet next month. Chapter 2404： Summoned by Emperor Tiansheng She also decided to leave here early tomorrow morning, she would never see this nasty man again! Yun Ruoyue was a person who did what she said. Since she decided to leave, she got up early the next morning and started to pack her things. She will bid farewell to General Li later, and she will leave the barracks today. At this moment, Yang Fei''s excited voice came from outside, "The genius doctor, there is an imperial decree. Your majesty is going to summon you and General Hefeng, please go out with me to receive the decree!" "What? Your Majesty wants to summon me?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, Feng Jinye, the lord of the Tiansheng Kingdom, actually wanted to summon her? "Yes, the genius doctor, your majesty has sent a guard of supernatural powers to pick you up. Your majesty is definitely going to reward you and General Hefeng. Go and take your order!" Yang Fei said happily. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to refuse, because this was a sacred decree. She had to follow Yang Fei out. As soon as she went out, she saw Chu Xuanchen, General Li, Feng Qin, Feng Wu and others already standing at the gate of the barracks. On the opposite side stood thousands of armored and sharp-eyed guards. In front of the guards, there was an **** holding a bright yellow imperial edict. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, and when he saw her, his gaze couldn''t help but swept towards her, scorching and staying on her. "Old general, the genius doctor is here!" Yang Fei hurriedly said to Li Fang. Upon seeing Yun Ruoyue, Li Fang said hurriedly: "Yun Li, you are here, come here to take the order." "Yes, General." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over. When the **** saw her, he said: "Old General, this is the little genius doctor Yun from Dongyong City?" "Well, it''s him. Like Feng Jin, he is both young and promising, very powerful!" Li Fang praised. The **** took a look at Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile: "The magical doctor Yun is young and promising, and his medical skills are superb. Your majesty will surely make Longyan Joy if you see him. Please take the order from the two doctors Yun and General Feng." "Yes." The two stood up and said. The **** said in a loud voice: "I heard that Xiaoqi General Feng Jin has courage and strategy, wisdom and decisiveness, and has repeatedly made meritorious deeds; the genius Yunli has excellent medical skills, rescues the wounded, and helps the world. Tiansheng has such talents, and I am very pleased to hear it. People come to Gongjin to see it, to show the emperor''s kindness-this!" When the imperial edict was finished, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were both stunned. Li Fang hurriedly reminded them: "Feng Jin, Yun Li, don''t you want to thank you soon." Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "The minister leads the decree." Yun Ruoyue looked at the **** and hesitated: "My father-in-law, there are still important things in my family, can I not enter the palace?" That was the Palace of the Tiansheng Kingdom. The prince Feng Lingtian of the Tiansheng Kingdom had seen her. It would be bad if Feng Lingtian was allowed to discover her identity. And she came here to look for her husband, why did she go to the palace? So she wanted to refuse. "No, the emperor''s order cannot be violated. Violators will be punished severely." The **** said coldly. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue anxiously. She didn''t want to enter the palace, could it be unspeakable? Yun Ruoyue glanced at the bows and arrows in the hands of the thousands of guards. She didn''t want to be shot into a sieve, so she had to say, "I''m going to lead the way." She was now dressed as a man, and she didn''t even recognize Feng Wu, presumably Feng Lingtian didn''t recognize it either. Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved. That''s too much monitoring, and then I closed the imperial edict, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, your majesty admires you like General Hefeng. Your Majesty called you two to see Gong Jin this time to reward them. Please feel free to let them go with you. When our family enters the palace, your majesty will send someone special to send them back." Chapter 2405： Apologize to Ali Yun Ruoyue said: "Thank you, father-in-law." The **** said: "In that case, please prepare a little bit for both of you. We will leave at noon." "Good." Yun Ruoyue said. At this time, Li Fang looked at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile: "Yun Li, Feng Jin, blessed are you when your Majesty summoned you this time! This general has always been very accurate in seeing people. When you face it, you know that you are not ordinary people. With true talents and scholars, sooner or later, you will get ahead. Now that you can be appreciated by your majesty, this general is really pleased!" Chu Xuanchen said: "The general is too acclaimed!" Li Fangdao: "Eh, there is no reputation, this general is telling the truth. Feng Jin, you are a military wizard, and your future must be limitless. Yunli is a master of medicine. I believe that his reputation as a genius doctor will be passed on soon. All over the world. To know you, this general is fortunate for three lives. This time this general will go to Daye City with you to meet your Majesty. You dont need to be nervous, everything is as usual." "Yes, General." The two said. - After receiving the imperial decree, Yun Ruoyue returned to the camp and continued to pack things. She didn''t expect Feng Jinye to summon her. She wanted to escape, but there were heavy guards outside and she couldn''t run away. She has to take one step and count one step now, and see if she can find a chance to leave. While he was stunned, a hoarse voice sounded behind him, "Ali." Hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly became dark. She turned around and stared at the man in front of her coldly, "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen immediately walked towards Yun Ruoyue, but Yun Ruoyue stepped back vigilantly. Seeing that she hates herself so much, Chu Xuanchen felt very uneasy. He said, "Ali, what happened last night, I''m sorry!" Thinking of him forcing herself to kiss herself by drinking wine last night, Yun Ruoyue looked at him with hatred, "You have offended me and said that I''m sorry, is it useful? I don''t accept your apology!" "I know, I know what I say now, and you won''t forgive me. Maybe because I care too much about you, I couldn''t hold back and couldn''t control myself. Don''t worry, I am not here to pester you this time." Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said. "There is nothing to say between me and you. After leaving the barracks this time, I will never come back again! So it doesn''t matter whether you entangle me or not, because once we leave here, perhaps we will never have another intersection in this life." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "You won''t be back again?" Chu Xuanchen said nervously. Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, this is not my home, I will not come back again." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart seemed to be gripped tightly. He nodded and said: "Okay, you always have your life, you can''t stay here forever. I came here to tell you that love is not possession, it is Accomplishment. I know you have a husband. I won''t think about anything again. I will wish you happiness. Don''t worry!" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, she didn''t expect him to let go so easily! She thought he would pester her again. She said: "You figured it out?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, I figured it out last night. But before, when I knew you were a daughter, I really didn''t want to let it go." He raised his head and looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, "I always felt that my world was blank. No one made me cherish or care about it. There is no one who can make me pay for it. I live in a muddle-headed manner every day, like a walk. The corpse is gone. What people are most afraid of is not death, but not even a person to give. Until I met you, I did not know that there are people I care about in this world. I just didnt expect God to like to joke with me. He gave me hope and disappointed me. He brought you to me, but then he told me that you are someone else''s. How cruel he is!" Chapter 2406： What kind of person is your husband Having said this, Chu Xuanchen sighed slightly. When she heard this, Yun Ruoyue felt astringent in her heart. She said, "No one makes you cherish or worry about it? Why is this? Don''t you have any family members?" "Family?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "I don''t know, I think I shouldn''t! Stop talking about me, can you tell me about your husband? I''m really curious about what kind of person he is. , He is so blessed to marry you as his wife!" Thinking of Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue''s brows and eyes were full of tenderness. There was a deep affection in her eyes. She smiled and said, "He, he is a very powerful person. He has all kinds of literary and military skills. He is an upright man and a big husband. He loves his wife and children. Love everyone, everyone loves him, and I admire him. In this world, I dont love anyone except him." When Yun Ruoyue spoke, there was light in her eyes, making Chu Xuanchen a little startled. It turns out that her husband is so good, no wonder she is so loved. He really envied her husband. He said: "Then why did you come to the barracks, why did you separate from him? Where is he now?" "he" "General, genius doctor, are you ready? General Li urged us to leave!" Yun Ruoyue was about to speak when she was suddenly interrupted by Yang Fei. As soon as she was interrupted, she realized that she almost missed her mouth just now! Fortunately, Yang Fei interrupted her, and she hurriedly said: "Oh, I will pack it up right away, wait a minute!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "General Feng, I won''t tell you anymore, I have to pack things first!" "Okay, you go!" Chu Xuanchen said. With that said, he also went to pack his things! - After everyone was ready, the Shenwei Guards escorted everyone to Daye City, the capital of the prosperous kingdom. In addition to Li Fang, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, the two princesses Feng Wu and Feng Qin were also called back. Before leaving, Yun Ruoyue heard from Li Fang that Zhong Ling had lost the battle. Zhong Ling originally led twice as many people as Chu Jun, but he was impulsive and reckless, and this time he lost terribly. The Kingdom of Tiansheng was defeated by the Kingdom of Chu again, and the soldiers of Tiansheng were even more demoralized and devastated. Li Fang frowned and was very angry about this, but Yun Ruoyue was very grateful in her heart. Fortunately, she prevented Feng Jin from going to fight Chu State and replaced it with Zhong Ling. Zhong Ling really lost the battle as she expected, so she was relieved! In the early summer, the road became much easier, so the team moved quickly. In the meantime, Yun Ruoyue tried to find a chance to escape several times, but found that the terrain was dangerous, barren and crowded, and there was no man''s land everywhere. If she ran away alone without being eaten by the beast, she would be lost here. Being alone in the wild is too dangerous, so she just stopped running and continued to follow the team. When the boat arrived at the bridge head, it was naturally straight. She took one step and counted one step! After walking on the road for more than ten days, everyone arrived at Daye City, the capital of the Tiansheng Kingdom. After entering Daye City, the team went to the imperial palace of the prosperous kingdom without stopping. It was not until the afternoon that Yun Ruoyue and the others entered the imperial palace. The imperial palace of Tiansheng Kingdom is much smaller than that of Chu Kingdom, and it seems that there is no prosperous atmosphere of Chu''s imperial palace. It is precisely because of the shortage of materials and the weak national power of Tiansheng Kingdom that they like to plunder, especially want to plunder the fat piece of Chu State. After entering the palace, everyone first went to the palace arranged by the maid to rest. After a night of rest, they had to go to the pilgrimage to see Fengjinye early the next morning. Chapter 2407： See wind Lingtian Early the next morning, under the guidance of the court ladies and eunuchs, everyone came to the east hall to meet the lord Feng Jinye. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked into the hall, she saw Feng Lingtian was already there. Feng Lingtian wore a gorgeous black brocade robe with a jade belt around his waist and a golden crown on his head. His whole person is still as noble and mighty as before, but his face is a little more frosty, and his eyes are a little more desolate. It is no longer the youthful, unrestrained and unrestrained manner when he challenged Chu State at that time. He probably defeated the battle. the result of. Yun Ruoyue was looking at Feng Lingtian, and suddenly she found that Feng Lingtian was also looking at her. She was afraid that Feng Lingtian would recognize her, and quickly lowered her head slightly. At this moment, Feng Lingtian suddenly walked towards her, and her heart jumped up with a "boom, buzz, buzz". Wouldn''t Feng Lingtian recognize her? Seeing Feng Lingtian approaching, Li Fang hurriedly led the crowd and said, "See the prince." "You don''t need to be polite." Feng Lingtian walked over, his eyes still staying on Yun Ruoyue''s face. He looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully for a while, and then smiled, "General Li, this little brother is so familiar with him, where is he?" "Prince, his name is Yun Li, and he is the genius doctor Yun Xiao who has recently become famous in Yongcheng." Li Fangdao. "Little Doctor Yun?" Feng Lingtian looked at Yun Ruoyue again. He always felt that the face of this genius doctor was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said in a bold voice: "I grew up in a rural village in Xia, and only came to Yongcheng this year. How did the prince meet?" Feng Lingtian nodded and said: "Yes, this palace has seen too many people, and it''s normal to remember it wrong for a while." As he said, he suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen next to him. When he saw Chu Xuanchen with a mask on his face, he said: "Presumably this is General Feng who has repeatedly won battles for our country. I heard that General Feng is invincible and invincible. He is better than Chu''s war **** Chu. Xuan Chen is even more powerful. My palace has always admired talented people. Since then, my Tiansheng has added a **** of war. My palace is very pleased!" "His Royal Highness has a good reputation! The final general has also heard that His Royal Highness is good at arranging troops and marching in battle, and I admire His Royal Highness very much." Chu Xuanchen said. He didn''t really admire Feng Lingtian, he just said something to Feng Lingtian. When Feng Lingtian heard Chu Xuanchen''s praise, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face, he said: "My palace does like marching and fighting, but this time in the battle with Chu, my palace was defeated by Chu Xuanchen. My palace was defeated by Chu Xuanchen. Even though I am defeated, I am willing to bet and give in. The palace will definitely defeat Chu Xuanchen next time, avenge the country, and be ashamed!" Yun Ruoyue was startled when she heard this. She also thought that Feng Lingtian would hate Chu Xuanchen very much if he lost, or that Xiaodu Jichang would belittle Chu Xuanchen. Unexpectedly, Feng Lingtian would give up generously, which was beyond her expectation. Chu Xuanchen said: "The prince can rest assured, the final general also believes that the prince can defeat Chu Xuanchen and avenge the country." At this time, Feng Lingtian looked at the mask on Chu Xuanchens face and said in doubt: "General, I heard that you have been wearing a mask before. This palace has always been curious about why the general has been wearing a mask and is not willing to use it. Really show up?" Feng Qin next to him listened and hurriedly said, "Brother Huang, it''s like this, uh, because Feng Jin''s appearance is a bit...a bit that, so I let him wear a mask!" Feng Wu is here now, and Feng Qin can''t let Feng Wu see the look of the fool, otherwise her fool will be coveted. Chapter 2408： On meritorious deeds When Feng Lingtian heard this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with pity. Then, he stretched out his hand and patted Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder twice, and said with sympathy: "General, you are a warrior of our country, so what does it matter if you look ugly? Don''t be afraid to show your face, let alone inferiority. We can''t judge people by their appearance. General''s military Talent is enough to prove the general''s excellence. If a general does not want to wear a mask, he will not wear a mask. If anyone dares to arbitrarily discuss the general''s appearance, the palace will punish him severely!" Yun Ruoyue knew that Feng Jin had always been reluctant to take off her mask because of this reason. She looked at him sympathetically. She agreed with Feng Lingtian''s words that people should not be appearances, sea water cannot be measured, appearances do not represent everything, and the most important thing for people is inner beauty. Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng Lingtian as if he was mentally retarded. When did he say he was ugly? Feng Qin, who was next to him, heard a "pouch" smile. She laughed and said: "Yes, yes, the emperor is right, we really shouldn''t judge people by their appearance!" "Your Majesty, come!" At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from outside. Upon hearing that Feng Jin Ye was coming, everyone hurriedly stood still, waiting to meet the holy driver. Soon, a middle-aged man dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe walked in. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the man secretly and found that this man looked a lot like Feng Lingtian, but he was much more prestigious than Feng Lingtian, and he was also much older. He must be the lord of the country, Feng Jinye. "See Your Majesty." Everyone said in unison. "All the Qings are flat." Feng Jinye said, and quickly walked to the dragon chair and sat on the dragon chair. "Thank your majesty." The people said. As soon as Feng Jinye sat on the dragon chair, she eagerly looked at everyone. He swept through the crowd and saw Chu Xuanchen with a mask on his face. He hurriedly said, "Presumably this masked general is General Feng Jinfeng?" He had heard of Feng Jin''s name in Li Fang''s letter long ago, and knew that Feng Jin was wearing a mask on his face, so he recognized Feng Jin at a glance. He heard that Feng Jin put on the mask because of his ugly appearance. Originally, Mianjun needed to take off the mask, but Feng Jin was unspeakable, so he didn''t force him. He wants talented people, so he doesn''t care about his appearance. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said, "Chen Fengjin, see Your Majesty." Feng Jinye looked up and down at Chu Xuanchen and nodded with a look of appreciation: "Feng Jin, you are born tall and mighty, with a good temperament, and you have the style of a general at a glance." Having said that, he stood up with a fierce look on his face, "The previous battle between the prince and the Chu State caused us a heavy loss and a disintegration of our military spirit. Fortunately, you stood out and defeated the Donglin State for me, and reinvigorated. The morale of our army has also smashed Donglin State, preventing him from committing crimes for the time being. You have worked tirelessly for the prosperity of the country, and you have worked so hard to see that you are patriotic and loyal to me." Chu Xuanchen said, "My Majesty, these are what the ministers should do!" Feng Jinyes eyes burned with strong ambition, Before the prince was defeated by Li Wang Chu Xuanchen, this matter has always been my heart. Fortunately, Tiansheng now has a warrior like General Feng. I heard that General Feng is a military. Genius, wise and brave, and victorious in all battles. With you, I believe that we will be able to defeat Chu Xuanchen and avenge the soldiers!" Feng Lingtian said: "Father, now that we have General Feng, we can indeed fight again with Chu Xuanchen. However, after hearing that Chu Xuanchen had disappeared in Yanshan, the child minister was found in the Chu Kingdom and was transferred by Emperor Hongyuan. Go to the northwest to fight. This is a fictitious matter. We can''t act rashly for the time being. We must investigate it first." [The author has something to say] Good night, darlings. Chapter 2409： I want to stay in the palace Feng Jinye nodded: "You are right. The people of Chu are always cunning, and revenge cannot be rushed. The Yanzhou battle has already cost our army heavy losses. Now we must keep a low profile, recuperate and rejuvenate, make great efforts to govern, and develop production. When we get over When the time is right, it will not be too late to let General Feng attack the Kingdom of Chu." "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as we have a general wind, nothing is a problem!" Feng Lingtian said. Upon hearing the conversation between the two, Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart. On this day, Shengren is really warlike by nature, and he loves to fight bravely. They are all beaten up like this and still want to take revenge. However, they are all soldiers, and fighting is commonplace. They are different from Chu people. They can go to the battlefield with their heads on their heads at any time. They are indeed a very cruel nation. It seems that Chu must be prepared to prevent Tiansheng from making a comeback. Then she must find Chu Xuanchen before Tiansheng people can rest, otherwise Chu Kingdom will be in distress again. At this time, Feng Jinye looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Feng Jin, this time you have made great contributions to Tiansheng Country. How do you hope I will reward you?" When Feng Qin heard this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously, wondering what reward he would want. Will he be like Zhong Ling, wishing to marry her as his wife? Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "As a Tiansheng person, these are the duties of the minister, and the minister does not need any rewards!" Hearing this, Feng Jinye admired his expression, "General Feng does not admire fame and fame and is indifferent to fame and fortune. I admire it. But how can people who have merits not reward, otherwise, shouldnt the heroes be chilled? In this way, I will promote you to General hussar of the second rank, I hope you will continue to work for Tiansheng!" After listening to Chu Xuanchen, he had no choice but to say, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After appreciating Chu Xuanchen, Feng Jinye looked at the people below again and said, "Which is Yun Liyun''s genius doctor?" Yun Ruoyue immediately stepped forward and said, "Little Yunli, see Your Majesty." Feng Jinye glanced at Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile: "The genius doctor Yun is young and promising, with good medical skills. He is still saving lives and healing the wounded in Yongcheng. He has saved the lives of many people and soldiers. I want to thank you for the people!" "Your Majesty does not need to say thank you, the doctor is kind, these are what Yun Li should do." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng Jinye said: "Okay! You and General Feng are not fame and fortune people, I appreciate it. I heard that you can resurrect from the dead and rejuvenate with a brilliant hand, so I will appoint you as the imperial physician in the palace, and you will be responsible for me and my concubines in the palace in the future. How about a consultation?" Ah? Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Sorry, your majesty, the young man is just a mountain doctor. The medical skills are hard to be elegant, let alone be compared with the imperial doctors. The young man has become accustomed to his habits and is not suitable for life in the palace. I am afraid that it will be difficult to be a great responsibility, so please take your majesty back!" If she becomes an imperial doctor here, will she be able to return to Chu State? Of course she would not agree! Feng Jinye''s face suddenly sank when he heard this. Suddenly, he furiously said: "Bold Yunli, I appoint you as the imperial doctor, you don''t know what is good or bad, you dare to disobey the emperor''s order, what crime should you be!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone trembled with fright, Yun Ruoyue also raised her throat with a heart! The companion of the monarch is like the companion of the tiger, and the monarch is really uncertain and unpredictable. Feng Jinye was still complimenting her a moment before, and he would be guilty the next moment! When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Yun Li didn''t want to touch your majesty''s good intentions, but she has always been casual and comfortable, and I am afraid it will be difficult to adapt to the rules of life. Chen and Yunli have been getting along for a long time, knowing that she has been fascinated. In studying medical skills, she is so addicted to medical skills that she is not good at communication, does not understand official affairs, and does not understand human affairs. If she is in the palace, she may offend your majesty. And only by giving her a free environment, she can study more Only strong medical skills can help your Majesty benefit the public." Chapter 2410： Fengqin help her Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Feng Jinye nodded in his heart. But he still didn''t want to give up Yunli''s talent, so he said coldly: "But I really need a talent like him. With him in the palace, I can sit back and relax and be safe and sound!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, even if the young one is not in the palace, if your majesty needs it, the young one will rush to you quickly, never dare to neglect your majesty." "You mean, you still want to refuse me?" Feng Jinye''s voice fell sharply again. Upon seeing this, a minister next to him immediately said: "Bold Yunli, your majesty can look down on you, it is to give you face. How dare you refuse your majesty, you are so bold!" As soon as the minister finished speaking, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue accusingly. She dared to reject them in public, and everyone was very angry. Although Yun Ruoyue was nervous in her heart, she was still neither humble nor overbearing, and calm and composed. In any case, she would not stay in the Tiansheng Kingdom Palace, even if she died, she would return to Chu Kingdom. Just as the atmosphere on the scene dropped to freezing point, a female voice suddenly came from the hall with a smile, "Father, I want to ask you, if you like a bird, you want it to fly freely in the sky. ; Or do you want to keep it in a cage and watch it all day long and gloomy and frowning?" Feng Jinye saw that Feng Qin was talking, and he smiled: "Of course I hope it can fly freely in the sky!" "That''s right! He knows that his father values ??Yunli''s talent, but if his father traps him in the palace and raises him as a bird in a cage, he will probably lose his personality. He is no longer unique, maybe. Will be fascinated by the public, in this case, the father will lose a talent, which is not a small loss for the father! Why not let him freely study medical skills outside the palace, only then can he help more Ordinary people, isn''t it?" Feng Qin said with a grin. As soon as the voice fell, the needle fell in silence in the hall. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Feng Qin to speak for her, which was beyond her expectation. Feng Jinye didn''t want to force Yun Ruoyue, but now there is Fengqin giving him down the steps. He borrowed the donkey from the **** and said with a smile: "Qin''er is right. The ocean is wide by the fish and the sky is high for the birds to fly. Yunli, since you are not used to staying in the palace, then I will not force you, but you We must devote ourselves to the study of medical skills and treat the people a lot!" "Thank you, your majesty, your majesty can rest assured, the young ones will do their best to study better medical techniques in order to save more people!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. At this time, she was really relieved. Next, Feng Jinye rewarded Li Fang, Feng Qin and others for their merits. After rewarding everyone, everyone retired and waited for the welcome palace banquet prepared for everyone on Fengjin Night in the afternoon. - After Yun Ruoyue walked out of the east hall, she saw Feng Qin standing in the corridor outside the hall. She couldn''t help but walked over and said to Feng Qin: "Six princesses, thank you for speaking for me just now." She is a person who dares to love and hate. Since Feng Qin helped her, she should come to thank her. Although Feng Qin is a bit more stubborn, she is not bad in nature. She has always treated Feng Qin as a naughty child, and has never regarded Feng Qin as an opponent. Feng Qin looked at Yun Ruoyue, with her hands around her chest, and said carelessly: "You don''t need to thank me, I just think you are a talent, I don''t want to waste talent, so I say that." "In any case, I should say thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2411： Chu Xuanchen contest Feng Qin took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, and a trace of sourness passed through his heart. She speaks for Yunli not only to cherish talents, but also Feng Jin''s reasons. She found that Yun Li was a person Feng Jin cherished very much. She didn''t want Feng Jin to be sad, so she stood up. - Soon, it was the afternoon palace banquet. The palace banquet was held in an outdoor open space. There were many tables on the open space, and all kinds of pastries and food were placed on the table. Everyone is sitting at the table, enjoying the good food and wine. On the opposite side of the open space, there is a vermilion stand, and there are many dancers dancing on the stand at this time. Feng Jinye was sitting on the side of the main seat, looking at from his position, he could see everyone to the end. He looked at everyone with satisfaction, especially Feng Jin, who was able to win the battle for him, and nodded repeatedly. At this moment, a middle-aged general named Amu saw that his Majesty only had Feng Jin in his eyes, and there was no such thing in his eyes, so a trace of unconvinced flashed in his eyes. This new kid doesn''t even grow his hair at first glance. Why can he be favored by your Majesty? Still stealing their limelight everywhere? No, he has to frustrate this kid''s spirit and get the limelight back! Thinking of this, Amu stood up and said to Feng Jinye: "Your Majesty, it is said that General Feng is highly skilled in martial arts and is the number one in the army. I want to see his skills. Can I learn from him?" Feng Jinye squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Of course there is no problem, I also want to see the true skills of General Feng!" After listening, Amu walked towards Chu Xuanchen coldly and contemptuously said: "General Feng, how about it, do you dare to take the challenge from this general?" Chu Xuanchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and stood up and said, "Why don''t you dare? What do you want to challenge, you say!" "Well, the general is refreshing. We are all military generals. Of course, we have to compete on stage to compete!" Amu said coldly. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips confidently, "No problem!" After the two had finished speaking, the dancers who were dancing on the stand quickly stepped back, and there was no one in the stand. Upon seeing this, Feng Jinye smiled and said, "Okay, I announce that the competition will begin!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" the two said. After Amu finished speaking, he took the lead in drawing a red tasseled spear from the weapon rack, making a leap into the stands with a light effort. His light work is very good, and as soon as he flew up, he received a round of applause! Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen also drew a red-tasseled spear, leaped lightly, and flew into the stands. His light work was more elegant than Amu''s, flying higher, and there was a burst of warmer applause from the audience. "Feng Jin, come on!" Yun Ruoyue clenched her fist and whispered to Feng Jin. Although she didn''t like him, she regarded him as a friend, and of course she hoped that he would win. As soon as Amu stood still on the stage, he smiled triumphantly at Chu Xuanchen: "Boy, because you are a young man, I will give you a chance. If you can''t beat me later, you can beg me for mercy. , I will spare your life!" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "No, the general should take care of himself first!" "What an arrogant tone, stop talking nonsense, come on!" After Amu finished speaking, he wielded a red spear and struck Chu Xuanchen violently. The gun was swung very sharply, with a strong murderous intent, and he attacked Chu Xuanchen without leaving any affection. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen was not afraid, and quickly wielded a red tasseled spear to fight Amu! Just after hearing "dangdangdang" a few times, the two of them had done a few tricks. Chapter 2412： Kind of go together At first, Amu thought that Chu Xuanchen must be inferior to his strength because of his young age. He didn''t expect that after a few shots, he felt a little powerless. Only then did he know that this kid was infinitely powerful, and after a while, he was beaten back by Chu Xuanchen. A panic flashed in his eyes, it turned out that this kid is so strong! Suddenly, only hearing the sound of "Ah", Amu was unable to parry, and fell heavily to the ground. Chu Xuanchen swung his spear sharply and pointed it directly at Amu''s heart! When a general named Zhou Tian saw this, he said angrily: "Ugly monsters, do you dare to hurt my brother? Look at me!" With that said, he also drew a red tasseled gun and flew up to the stands. As soon as he flew up, he violently shot out Chu Xuanchen''s gun. "What did you call me just now?" Chu Xuanchen drew away lightly, and slammed his gun to fight Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian scorned and said, "I call you ugly! What''s the matter? If you look a little bit so human, wouldn''t you dare to see people with a mask? So I call you ugly, of course!" "Are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen finished coldly, stabbing the red tasseled spear sharply and stabbing Zhou Tian in the arm. Zhou Tian immediately grabbed his arm and retreated quickly, at the same time yelling: "Boy, how dare you hurt me?" "In the martial arts field, the sword has no eyes, life or death!" Chu Xuanchen said, continuing to stab Zhou Tian fiercely with his gun. Zhou Tian was so anxious that he drew back and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen leaped into the air, holding a long spear in both hands, and hit Zhou Tian fiercely! "Oh, why are you hitting me?" As soon as Zhou Tian was beaten, he rolled on the ground in pain. "You know it well!" Chu Xuanchen said, and continued to raise his spear and hit Zhou Tian, ??so that Zhou Tian waved his hand to block and shouted at the same time. Zhou Tian didn''t expect that this kid would not kill him, but hit him with the spear as a stick. He, a majestic general, was beaten by this kid with a stick, and he was beaten to the ground, looking for teeth all over the floor. It was a shame and shame! This kid is really grudges, he must blame him for calling him ugly, that''s why he took revenge on him like this. I''m so mad at him! After a while, Chu Xuanchen retracted the spear and stood there handsomely, like a golden god, looking at the majestic and dazzling! At this moment, he looked at Zhou Tian and said coldly, "Zhou Tian, ??you lose, go on!" "You, your kid has a kind, you wait for me!" Zhou Tian said, crawling down. When Feng Jinye saw this, he couldn''t help but shook his head coldly, this week is too bad! He not only scolded others first, but was beaten like this by others, which is really ashamed and deserved! This Feng Jin really is as powerful as the rumors, like a **** descending to the earth, not bad, not bad! "Wow, dork, you are so good, you beat them down, you are amazing, you deserve to be this princess!" Fengqin clapped his hands excitedly when he saw this. Chu Xuanchen ignored her, but looked sharply at the crowd and said, "Who else is going to challenge?" "I, I want to come!" "This kid is too rampant, I want to go too!" "Brother, you go first, I am behind, we must defeat this kid and find a place for Amu and Zhou Tian!" Chu Xuanchen coldly hooked his lips, hooked his fingers at everyone, and said domineeringly: "You don''t need to line up, whoever wants to challenge, let''s go together!" Chapter 2413： The mask dropped "This, this kid''s tone is too big, he actually wants us to go together!" "Go, let''s go together, we must teach him a lesson, and see if he dares to be rampant!" Five generals said, picking up their weapons one after another, all flew to the stands, and then joined forces to besieged Chu Xuanchen. They want revenge for the brothers! Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, then wielded a red tasseled spear, calmly and neatly confronted them. He played very easily and easily. He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. From time to time, there were clanging clangs of swords colliding against each other in the stands. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he always felt that Feng Jin''s beckoning tactics were a bit familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment! This Feng Jin is indeed an individual talent, so it seems that he must be under his command and make good use of it. At this time, everyone slapped and said: "Boy, with us, you don''t want to be arrogant! Look at the trick!" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips and sneered, "Just a few of you? I really didn''t care about it!" "You ugly monsters are too rampant, today we must expose your mask, let your ugly appearance be exposed to everyone, see how arrogant you are!" "Yes, let''s go together, take off his mask and see how ugly he looks!" "He has not dared to show his true colors, maybe it''s so ugly, he can''t even match a finger of Lao Tzu!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together, come on!" As he said, he leaped into the air, wielding his spear, and fought them one to five. Yun Ruoyue was very angry when she heard the words of those generals just now. How come these people don''t know how to respect people? It''s really superficial to always make fun of people with their appearance! Feng Jin also won the battle for them, and they are too mean to speak like this! She really hoped that Feng Jin could defeat them and smash their stinky mouth! At this moment, the military commanders winked at each other, waved their spears, and attacked Chu Xuanchen''s face! Their purpose is to uncover Chu Xuanchen''s mask and make him make a fool of himself in public! Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen slammed his spear to resist, he gave a cold shout, and blocked the five spears with one spear. Then, with a gritted teeth and a violent wave, he opened the five long spears, and several generals were shocked back and forth. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he turned around and flew into the air. When he was flying into the air, the five people gathered five spears together to stab him. Chu Xuanchen let out a cold snort, and he clenched his spear in the air, and with a heavy blow downward, all the five spears were broken! Just hearing a few "clicks", the five spears snapped off, and the generals'' jaws were instantly shattered. "Brothers, this ugly monster actually interrupted our gun, let''s get on it together!" After several people said, throwing away the broken spear, they attacked Chu Xuanchen with bare hands. Suddenly, five people besieged Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen immediately fought them with a gun. At this moment, Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed with coldness in the audience. This ugly monster actually hurt his brother again, he must show him some color! Thinking of this, he suddenly flew into the stands, flashed behind Chu Xuanchen with his spear, and leaped towards Chu Xuanchen''s back. "Feng Jin be careful!" Yun Ruoyue and Feng Qin were surprised at the same time! When it was said that it was too late and it was fast, Chu Xuanchen also used his peripheral vision to spot Zhou Tian who was attacking. He saw the spear hitting him, and reflexively hid to the side. Suddenly, he only heard a "swish" sound, and the spear cut off the belt behind his mask! ! ! Chapter 2414： Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen As soon as the strap broke, the mask on his face fell, and he raised his head reflexively, staring blankly there. "Oh my God! Look at him, his face...wow!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed! Everyone was startled, they all looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously, including Zhou Tian, ??they stopped fighting, and they couldn''t wait to look at him one by one, wanting to see how ugly he was! But when they saw that face, they were all startled! Oh my! The man in front of him has a tall nose, beautiful lips, star-and-moon eyes, and a perfect chin. He looks picturesque, handsome, and astounding. This is obviously a beautiful man, where is the ugly? At the moment when everyone was stunned, Yun Ruoyue also saw Chu Xuanchen''s face clearly. When she saw his familiar face, her body was shocked like an electric shock, and her brain instantly went down and couldn''t function. No way? Isn''t she dreaming? That majestic man on the stage turned out to be her husband Chu Xuanchen! Her pupils were wide, and she looked at all this in disbelief, she quickly widened her eyes again and looked at Chu Xuanchen carefully. When she saw this face again, she was trembling with excitement, her heart trembled violently, her eyes were deep red, and she couldn''t even speak! It turns out that Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen. It turns out that he has been by her side all the time, and she didn''t recognize it. She is really careless! Her tears flowed down, and she quickly reached out to wipe the tears. It turns out that her husband is not dead, it turns out that he is still alive, but he has become a Tiansheng, and forgot her! No wonder she always thinks that he looks a lot like Chu Xuanchen, it turns out he is Chu Xuanchen! She was so excited now, so excited that she wanted to go up and hug him, but looking at the people around, she just held back! After everyone came back to their senses, there were women beside him constantly praising Chu Xuanchen. "Look, don''t you say that Feng Jin is an ugly monster? It turns out that he is a beautiful man!" "Yes, he is so handsome! If such people are ugly, then what are Zhou Tian and Amu?" "It''s probably a ghost, a monster, a monster! Hahaha!" Hearing the women''s discussions, Zhou Tian and Amu touched their noses with depression, wishing to find a hole in the hole. Fortunately, they looked down on Feng Jin just now and said he was an ugly monster, but they turned out to be a peerless and beautiful man. They can''t even beat a finger of others, and they dare to laugh at them! Seeing everyone marveling at his looks, Chu Xuanchen was startled at first, and then quickly returned to normal. He didn''t want to take off the mask in public, but now that the mask has been taken off, he no longer hides it and faces everyone bravely. And after wearing the mask for so long, he was tired too! He wanted to know Yun Li''s expression when he saw his true face. He hurriedly looked at Yun Li and found that Yun Li was looking at him with tears on his face. He was startled, what happened to her? Why do you watch him cry? Seeing her crying, his heart was violently pulled, which was not uncomfortable. At this time, Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu were also stunned at the same time. Feng Wu quickly leaned towards Feng Lingtian and whispered: "Brother Huang, you see this man is so familiar, he looks like Chu Xuanchen!" Feng Lingtian stared at Chu Xuanchen with gloomy eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s not like, he is clearly Chu Xuanchen!" Chu Xuanchen turned into ashes, he knew it! Fortunately, he comforted Chu Xuanchen before and told him not to feel inferior because of his ugliness. Didn''t you think that people are not ugly at all? [The author has something to say] Dear friends, one more chapter today, and finally we will meet each other. Chapter 2415： No one else can touch her husband! "Really? He really is Chu Xuanchen? But isn''t Chu Xuanchen fighting in Chu Kingdom? How could he come to our barracks and have won so many battles for us?" Feng Wu wondered. Feng Lingtian''s eyes showed a dim light, and he lowered his voice: "The news from the State of Chu came before that Chu Xuanchen had disappeared in Yanshan. I didn''t believe it. Now when I saw it, I found out that it was true. You don''t mean he was caught. Feng Qin picked it up, and he lost his memory and had a brain problem. Judging from various signs, Chu Xuanchen was indeed injured and missing before, and was picked up by Feng Qin. Feng Qin took him back to the barracks. Cultivate him to become the **** of war in my Tiansheng Kingdom. This world is really wonderful and really small!" "If Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen, then who is Chu Xuanchen''s "Chu Xuanchen"?" Feng Wu asked suspiciously. Feng Lingtian said: "I heard that since Chu Xuanchen disappeared and returned to the country, no one has seen him. It seems that it must be Hongyuan Emperor''s scheming to comfort people. The one who went to the northwest to fight is definitely not true. Chu Xuanchen, who is a fake, is a fake. The one standing in front of us now is the real Chu Xuanchen." "Brother Emperor, in that case, should we expose him in public, let the emperor father kill him, and avenge the soldiers?" Feng Wu said coldly. Feng Lingtian waved his hand hurriedly, "No, he is the **** of Chu, and now he has amnesia. Isn''t it a waste to kill him? Not only can we not kill him, but we should keep him, I want Use him to defeat the State of Chu and fight against the State of Chu. Such talents are of great use to us, and you must not expose them!" When Feng Wu heard this, it suddenly became clear. She nodded and said: "Okay, then we will keep him temporarily. No wonder I always feel strange, how can someone like Feng Qin pick up such a powerful man? It turns out that he is Chu Xuan. Chen. Feng Qin laughed at me before, and now she has her heart on this man. If she knows the truth, will she still have the face to laugh at me?" Feng Lingtian said: "You must not act rashly. You must not tell Feng Qin about this. If you let Feng Qin know that Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen, it will be against us if she tells Chu Xuanchen. I will now send someone to watch. Chu Xuanchen, must not let him leave Tiansheng Nation, and more importantly, find out whether his amnesia is true or not!" Hearing what Feng Lingtian said, Feng Wu had no choice but to say: "Brother Emperor, I know!" From a distance, Yun Ruoyue saw Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu watching Chu Xuanchen whispering, and she knew that these two siblings must have recognized Chu Xuanchen too! She thought Feng Lingtian would expose Chu Xuanchen in public, but she didn''t expect him to. She thought that Feng Lingtian definitely wanted to use Chu Xuanchen, but didn''t expose him. It seems that she has to quickly tell Chu Xuanchen the truth, and then find a way to take him out of here! At this time, amidst the exclamation of everyone, Feng Qin leaped to the stand, took Chu Xuanchen''s hand, and said to Feng Jinye: "Father, how about Feng Jin, right? My daughter has a good vision, right? Is he number one in the military?" Now that the mask of the idiot had fallen, she no longer concealed him, bravely and boldly showed him to everyone. The most important thing is that she believes in Dolls eyes and believes that Doll cant stand up to Feng Wu, so she dared to show him so proudly. Seeing that Fengqin dared to pull her husband, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed two strings of fire, as if he was about to burn Fengqin! No one else can touch her husband! Chapter 2416： Your Majestys Marriage Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s true face, Feng Jinye couldn''t help but nodded again and again, "Okay! Qin''er, you really have foresight. I didn''t expect Feng Jin to have such an outstanding appearance. It really made me look at it." Feng Qin blushed and said coyly: "That is, the tiger father has no dogs, and the father''s vision has always been very good, how can the vision of the daughter be bad!" With that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen tenderly, with a blush on her face. When Feng Jinye saw this, his heart was already clear. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and asked, "General Feng, do you have a wife in your house?" Chu Xuanchen was startled, "Back to the emperor, the minister has not yet been married." Feng Jinye chuckled, "If you haven''t married yet, my six princesses are not married either. I heard that you have a very close relationship with the six princesses, and the relationship is deep. Now when I see your true face, I feel that you are even more. A match made in heaven and earth. General Feng, how about I marry the six princesses to you as his wife?" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he felt like being struck by lightning. Feng Qin looked at him expectantly, with love in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue''s face was dark with anger at this moment, like a rooster with exploded hair! Chu Xuanchen is her husband, how can he marry Fengqin? She stared at Chu Xuanchen closely to see how he answered. Everyone in the audience did not expect that your majesty should marry his princess with such a high regard for Feng Jin, which shows how much his majesty value this talent. Marrying a princess can save you 20 years of fighting. Such a good opportunity for the upper ranks, Feng Jin will definitely agree. Feng Wu and Feng Lingtian also watched this scene coldly. Chu Xuanchen obviously has a wife in his family. If he marries Feng Qin again, it would be fun! Just when everyone thought Chu Xuanchen would agree, Chu Xuanchen looked towards Feng Jinye and said seriously: "Your Majesty, the six princesses are golden branches and jade leaves, and the status is noble. The minister is just a martial artist, and he really doesn''t deserve her. The minister dare not climb high. , I hope your Majesty will take it back and die." "Feng Jin, you..." Feng Qin said in disbelief, and his face turned pale! Everyone was taken aback, this Feng Jin actually dared to reject your Majesty, without giving your Majesty any face, he was too courageous! Feng Jinye was also stunned, her expression darkened, "Feng Jin, I marry you my daughter, but you refused?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Sorry, your majesty, in fact, the minister already has a sweetheart! The minister can do his best for your majesty, and he will die, but the matter of marrying the six princesses, please forgive the minister for not accepting it!" Receiving Chu Xuanchen''s gaze, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head. He refused this marriage, and he deserves to be her mate, she praised him in her heart! Feng Jinye used to have a dark face, but now she heard this, her face eased, "It turns out that General Feng already has a sweetheart, and General Feng is a man of love and justice, yes. But if you have a sweetheart, it doesn''t mean you can''t marry him. Princess. My dear daughter can be your true wife. If your sweetheart is willing to marry you, you can only wrong her to be a concubine. It is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and it is common for two women to serve one husband. You cant Refuse again." Feng Jinye can see Fengqin''s affection for Feng Jin, so he decides to strongly refer to marriage for his daughter. Chu Xuanchen had no sense of belonging to Tiansheng Kingdom, and he was not afraid of Feng Jinye. He said solemnly: "The minister thanked Your Majesty for his good intentions, but the man is in all directions. The minister still has to defeat the Kingdom of Chu for his Majesty and avenge the soldiers, and the minister is really unwilling to get married now." Chapter 2417： He already has a sweetheart When Feng Qin heard this, she stared at Chu Xuanchen with shame and angrily. Her eyes were flushed and she said uncomfortably: "Feng Jin, by all means, you don''t want to marry this princess. Is this princess that bad? Do you want to refuse me again and again? You are too much!" After speaking, she ran out with tears on her face. "Princess!" Seeing Feng Qin crying and running away, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said towards Feng Jinye, "Your Majesty, please visit the princess, Rongchen." With that said, he chased Chao Fengqin. Feng Qin had rescued him, he would not look at her sad regardless, he would catch up with her and tell her clearly. Upon seeing this, Feng Jinye shook his head deeply and sighed. He didn''t expect that Feng Jin would even look down on his precious daughter. He was really curious about who his sweetheart was. He actually dared to refuse his majesty''s marriage for this woman. As soon as this situation emerged, the atmosphere on the scene was a bit embarrassing. To ease the embarrassment, Feng Jinye hurriedly said: "Fengqin is just playing a little girl''s temper. Don''t worry about her, everyone will continue. Come on, let''s go singing, dancing and drinking!" At Feng Jinye''s order, the dancers immediately walked to the stands and danced, and the palace ladies hurriedly brought up the wine and delicacies. There was another sound of silk and bamboo at the scene, which was very lively. Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen chasing towards Fengqin, she also quietly left the table, and chased the two of them. When Feng Wu saw this scene, she felt very happy in her heart. Feng Qin used to laugh at her when she was refused marriage by Chu Xuanchen before, but now Feng Qin herself is not like this? Look at Fengqin''s face to laugh at her in the future! It''s just that the two sisters were so sad that they were rejected by the same man! - On the other side, when Feng Qin ran out of the palace banquet in grief, he ran to the imperial garden in one breath. "Princess!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen eagerly chased him. Feng Qin raised his eyes sadly when he heard his voice, "What are you here for? Don''t you look down on me? What are you here for?" Seeing Fengqin like this, Chu Xuanchen was very uncomfortable, he was apologetic, "Sorry, princess, I have always regarded you as a good friend, I hope you can understand." Feng Qin wiped her tears uncomfortably, "So you only regard me as a good friend. Do you think that I am not worthy of you, so that you will reject me in front of so many people? Just now everyone was laughing at me, they were sure Laugh at me with a golden branch and jade leaf, but you will actually reject it!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Princess, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that I already have a sweetheart, so please forgive me for not marrying you!" "You have a sweetheart, why don''t I know? Who is she?" Feng Qin asked coldly. Since she picked up Feng Jin, Feng Jin has only touched her. She doesn''t believe that he has a sweetheart, this must be his refusal. The face of Yun Ruoyue immediately appeared in Chu Xuanchen''s mind. He said: "You don''t know her, I met her on the streets of Yongcheng." "I don''t believe it. You have never been to Yongcheng a few times. Basically, you are with me every time you go. It is impossible for you to know other women, let alone fall in love with someone so quickly." Feng Qin said. Chu Xuanchen said, "Although I have seen her very few times, I really like her. I fell in love with her at first sight. I just want to marry her. So princess, I can only say sorry to you!" These words cut Feng Qin''s heart like a knife, she lowered her eyes uncomfortably, and said: "You are so cruel! Why do you want to say it? Why do you want to tell me this?" Chapter 2418： Husband and wife recognize each other "I just want to make it clear to the princess, lest the princess has her own thoughts and sorrow. The princess has a noble status and a good person. Why waste time on someone like me? I believe you will meet someone who really likes you. "Chu Xuanchen said. He had known Feng Qin''s mind for him a long time ago, so he had to make it clear to her, lest Feng Qin still had hope for him. Feng Qin shook his head lightly, "No, I don''t want any man! Feng Jin, tell me who your sweetheart is and what does she look like?" Feng Jin doesn''t even look down on her as a princess. She really wants to know what kind of woman it is to enter Feng Jin''s eyes! Chu Xuanchen hesitated for a moment, and said: "She is just an ordinary person, you don''t know the princess." Feng Qin smiled sadly: "Heh, what do you mean, this princess is not as good as an ordinary person? Would you rather marry an ordinary person than marry this princess? Feng Jin, you are so cruel!" With that, she wiped away her tears and ran away decisively! Seeing Feng Qin''s uncomfortable back, Chu Xuanchen felt very uncomfortable. Not loving is not loving, he can''t accept Fengqin against his will. "Feng Jin..." Just when Chu Xuanchen was uncomfortable, a choked voice suddenly came from nearby. Chu Xuanchen turned around subconsciously and saw Yun Ruoyue walking towards him with red eyes. Seeing her crying, he hurriedly walked over, bent over slightly, lowered his head, and said gently and anxiously: "Ali, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying?" Yun Ruoyue stared at his face blankly, and shook her head and said: "No, I am not called A Li, I am your Yue''er, your wife, don''t you remember me?" "Yue''er? Lady? What do you mean, I don''t understand." Chu Xuanchen was confused. "Husband, you really don''t remember me?" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly plunged into Chu Xuanchen''s arms, and started crying uncomfortably. She held back for too long, and now she found him, she could finally burst out her repressed emotions, and finally could cry as much as possible in his arms to vent her lovesickness. Seeing Yun Ruoyue crying very hard, Chu Xuanchen was startled and at a loss, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he hugged her tightly and patted her shoulder gently, "Yue, Yue''er, it turns out that you are really called Yue''er. You just called me your husband, am I yours? Husband, you are my wife? After I lost my memory before, I never knew who my family was. Are you my family?" Having said that, he was already full of joy and excitement. Yun Ruoyue heard the word "amnesia" and hurriedly earned it from his arms, she looked at him incredulously, "You have amnesia? So you have amnesia, no wonder you don''t remember me. Fool, you are mine. Husband, the husband I have been searching for so hard, and the father of my two children. Your name is not Feng Jin, your name is Chu Xuanchen, you are the Li King of Chu, and the God of War of Chu!" "My name is Chu Xuanchen..." Chu Xuanchen was shocked when he heard this. It turned out that his name was Chu Xuanchen, and it turned out that he was the enemy Feng Lingtian was about to defeat, and it turned out that he was the God of War of the Chu Kingdom. He couldn''t believe that the person he always wanted to defeat was himself! The person he has always been jealous of is himself! Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, "It''s true. After you defeated Feng Lingtian in Yanzhou, you were killed by an adulterer when you went up the mountain to suppress bandits and fell off a cliff. At that time, we thought you were in an accident, so I came to look for you from Chu State. You, I have searched for a long time and havent found you. I didnt expect you to be by my side. This nasty Feng Jin is you! I am your wife, and my name is Yun Ruoyue. I came to Tianshengguo. Looking for you, now I finally found you, I, I am so happy!" Chapter 2419： Are you really my wife? Yun Ruoyue was both excited and happy at the moment, it turned out that Chu Xuanchen was far away in the sky, close in front of her eyes. This really complied with the sentence: The crowd looked for him a thousand times, and suddenly looked back, but the person was there, in a dimly lit place. "Are you really my lady? Gosh! I have a lady, and I am still the one I like, I am so happy!" Chu Xuanchen was so excited that he was about to faint. He felt he was surrounded by happiness, he was ecstatic, trembling with excitement, and laughed from ear to ear. No wonder he always felt weird, why a weak woman came to the barracks, and she was often hurt by herself. It turned out that she came to look for him. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, "Yes, I am your wife. We also gave birth to a pair of twins. They are called Nanfeng and Xing''er. They are almost one year old. They are still waiting for us on Wanhua Island. , Waiting for our family reunion!" "Really? I''m not dreaming, am I? I not only have a maiden, but also a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses?" Chu Xuanchen was so excited that he was about to jump up, he suddenly put his hands on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders, tears in his eyes with joy. "Yue''er, I am so happy now, all this seems to be a dream. And, you look good, are you a fairy?" Seeing him about to drool, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smiled, "I am a human, there are too many people here, let''s go, let''s go to the palace and talk in detail." "Okay, come, lady, I will pull you." Chu Xuanchen said, going to hold Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Yun Ruoyue looked around and hurriedly avoided him, "No, there are so many people here, if anyone sees it, they will doubt us. Now people think you are Feng Jin, they don''t know you and mine. Relationship, we must keep it confidential, otherwise the consequences will be serious." "Okay, I listen to the lady!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue, his expression was very gentle, and there were faint smiles on the corners of his mouth. I don''t know why, he just believed her words and believed that he was her husband. - Soon, the two came to their room. The maid arranged for Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen to live in a room, which is now convenient for them. As soon as she walked into the room, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly searched for things in the box. Chu Xuanchen asked hurriedly, "Lady, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for a portrait, I found it, look." Yun Ruoyue said, looking for the portrait of Chu Xuanchen hidden at the bottom of the box. Then, she handed the portrait to Chu Xuanchen and said, "Husband, you see, you are painted on the portrait, with your name written next to it. Do you know your identity now? You are the famous Chu country. God of War, it is the Li King Chu Xuanchen. You have lost your memory now, and you may not remember anything. But it doesn''t matter, I will tell you these things slowly, and will treat you for you, hoping to remind you!" Chu Xuanchen is still in shock now, he seems to have fallen into the mist of Yunshan Mountain, and people seem to float to the sky, and he will not calm down for a while. It turns out that his true identity turned out to be the prince, no wonder he always involuntarily said those things before. He looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said affectionately: "Lady, I heard that you were married and had children before. I was so sad at the time. I thought you no longer belong to me. I was thinking, if you were not there anymore. By my side, what is the meaning of my life. I didnt expect that you not only belong to me, but you also have the crystallization of love with me. I am still dreaming. I cant believe it all. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, my novel is written for everyone to read for free. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money. Why don''t you just treat it as a pastime every day and just watch it for fun. I also hope that I can always accompany you with the story of Xiaoxuanzi and Yue''er. If it ends early, I am afraid there will be no more stories about them. I can''t bear Xiao Xuanzi and Xiao Yue''er, so I want to keep writing their stories. Since writing this book and "Little Poison Concubine", I have not rested for more than two years. Those you like can continue to support, and your comments and encouragement are the best support for the author. Chapter 2420： Found by the princess "It''s okay, you have to digest and accept slowly. By the way, how did you lose your memory? Why were you in the Yaoshan barracks?" Yun Ruoyue asked hurriedly. Chu Xuanchen clasped her hand with her ten fingers and said, "I don''t know how I lost my memory. I heard Princess Six say that she picked me up on the street. After she picked me up, she took me away. Barracks. When I woke up, there were injuries on my head and abdomen. I couldn''t remember anything. I guess it was because I hit the head that caused my memory loss." Yun Ruoyue said: "But when we were looking for you, we heard Orion say that he saw you at the foot of Yanshan Mountain and was rescued to Yongcheng. Why did the Six Princesses find you on the street again? really weird." Chu Xuanchen said: "I don''t know, anyway, I was in the Yaoshan army camp as soon as I woke up. Lady, don''t move, let me see you, okay?" Chu Xuanchen said, staring at Yun Ruoyue tenderly. His eyes were so hot that Yun Ruoyue lowered her head shyly. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen took off the hat on Yun Ruoyue''s head, and her black hair poured down. The blue silk was jet-black and bright, with a dazzling luster, like a soft silk, which made Chu Xuanchen''s mind move slightly. At this time, Yun Ruoyuexiang''s cheeks were full of snow, her eyes flowed like light, her black eyes were soaked with lustrous luster, and her white little face was slightly flushed. Seeing her appearance, Chu Xuanchen suddenly lifted her small face and said hoarsely: "Miss, you are so beautiful!" As he said, he closed his eyes and gently kissed her red lips, covering her lips. When her lips touched, Yun Ruoyue''s whole body was like an electric shock. Her body suddenly softened into his arms, letting him toss and **** on her lips, letting him kiss affectionately, and she responded to him jerky. . After kissing and kissing, the two of them hugged each other tightly, their bodies trembling, Yun Ruoyue''s little face was already blushing into the sunset on the horizon. "Feng Jin, Yun Li, you..." At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from the gate. The two hurriedly raised their heads in fright, and saw that Feng Qin didn''t know when he had walked in. "Princess, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen was shocked and quickly took Yun Ruoyue in his arms. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pushed him away, she quickly pulled up her hair bun and put on her hat, and then she looked at Fengqin nervously. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the door and realized that he had forgotten to close the door because he was too excited just now to let Feng Qin walk in. Feng Qin looked at Yun Ruoyue next to Chu Xuanchen and said with a broken heart: "Feng Jin, it turns out that Yun Li is a woman, so she is your sweetheart. It turns out that the person you fell in love with turned out to be the most impossible person... " "Princess, I''m sorry, Ali did not intend to conceal her identity. It''s just that it is inconvenient for her to practice medicine as a woman, so she will pretend to be a man. Can you keep a secret for her?" Chu Xuanchen said. Feng Qin looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully, she had already seen how Yun Ruoyue was wearing her hair just now. Yun Li''s men''s clothing is already extremely handsome, and the look with his hair is even more beautiful. She suddenly felt like she was being compared! She laughed at herself: "No wonder you refused to accept this princess, you fell in love with the best! I know you have a high-sightedness, how can you admire ordinary women. I lost, I lost thoroughly!" "Princess, I''m sorry." Seeing Feng Qin''s uncomfortable look, Yun Ruoyue was busy comforting her. Feng Qin whispered: "You don''t have to say sorry to me. Love has always been about mutual affection, not wishful thinking. I was wishful thinking before, but I won''t be anymore! Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense, let alone wishful thinking. Uncovering Yunli''s identity, my belly is not that small!" Chapter 2421： God is kind to him After Feng Qin finished speaking, he raised his head coldly and walked out quickly. After going out, she also helped them close the door. As she walked out, she tightly shook the medal of honor in the handshake, and a tear slipped down her eyes. Seeing Fengqin''s back, Yun Ruoyue said: "In fact, the six princesses are quite cute. I should thank her for saving you. We owe her a kindness." Chu Xuanchen was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would misunderstand his relationship with Fengqin, and said hurriedly: "I know. But lady, please believe that I only have gratitude for her and no other affection. From beginning to end, the only woman I love is You are one." "I know, but now Feng Qin already knows that I am a woman, and Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu also know your identity. It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Husband, do you want to go home with me and return to Chu country?" Yun Ruoyue earnestly Looked at Chu Xuanchen in a hurry. "Go home? Do we have a home?" Chu Xuanchen said blankly. "Of course we have. We have a home, and it is also very big. Our home is in the Chu Guoli Palace. There are not only children, but also Fenger, Jiu''er, Mo Li, Mo Zhu and Feng Qingyang. You have the most The empress dowager who loves you also has an older sister named Chu Jieyu and her brother-in-law named Su Qingchen. They are all looking forward to our return, hoping you can return home safely." Yun Ruoyue said. "Really? I have so many relatives, so many people miss me? I thought I had no family, no relatives, and no one would miss me. I didn''t expect so many people to love me. Lady, at this moment. I''m so happy!" Chu Xuanchen said happily. Yun Ruoyue was also full of feelings, "I''m so stupid. You were by my side, but I didn''t see it. I didn''t expect the Sixth Princess to ask someone to comb this hair and wear this kind of clothes for you. I was always I think you are very familiar, but you listen to the words of the Six Princesses. I dont believe you are my husband. At that time, I was thinking that my husband is very powerful and very assertive. Only others listen to him. How can he listen to others? At that time you were so dumb, and only the six princesses looked forward to the horse, and didnt know me, so I didnt pay attention to you anymore. If I were bolder, I would just expose your mask sooner!" Chu Xuanchen put Yun Ruoyue in his arms and smiled and said, "It''s all to blame. I have been wearing a mask and refused to take it off. In fact, since I first met you, I noticed you, and later I thought I liked it. The man has been depressed for a long time. Fortunately, God has the eyes to turn you into a woman and you become my wife. It turns out that God is not cruel at all. On the contrary, he is very good to me. I can marry you like this in this life. Lady, wishing is enough!" "By the way, look at this orchid hairpin. You guessed it during the Lantern Festival and gave it to me. I have always treasured it. After you disappeared, our first encounter was because of it. It is so good for us. Do you remember if you are destined?" Yun Ruoyue took out the hairpin and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took the hairpin, and only felt that the hairpin was heavy, because it was covered with deep love. He thought of Yun Ruoyue''s desperate appearance in order to pick up this hairpin, and remembering that she was almost injured by the burning man, and his heart was cruelly pulled. He hugged her tightly in his arms and said: "Miss, I''m sorry, I don''t remember! But I know, you must have suffered a lot in the process of looking for me. You are a weak woman who is wading through the mountains and rivers. Fear of hardships and hardships, I came to me with all kinds of hardships. I was really distressed and moved. I realized that there is a person in the world who loves me so much. This is a blessing given to me by God, and I must cherish it. ." Chapter 2422： Yu Pei is gone Thinking of the sadness along the way, Yun Ruoyue was also extremely emotional. She said: "It''s okay, it''s all over! As long as I can find you, I will be willing to let me suffer as much as possible. Without these hardships, I will not meet you again; only through the ups and downs, we will Cherish this hard-won happiness." Chu Xuanchen blamed himself: "Miss, you are so good to me. Compared with you, I am too failed. I can''t remember you, I can''t remember you at all, I''m sorry." Yun Ruoyue quickly calmed him: "You don''t have to worry, the memory does not mean that recovery can be restored. This requires a process. You were injured in the head, the brain was traumatized, and there may be congestion on the head. This congestion blood pressure forced the brain tissue. , It will cause amnesia. Only when I treat you slowly can you remember it." Although Chu Xuanchen lost her memory and couldn''t think of her, she would not be discouraged. She will definitely try to help him treat and restore his memory as soon as possible. Life is like the sun, although it is sometimes obscured by dark clouds and becomes dimmed; but as long as the dark clouds disperse, it will also bloom. So she must have hope and never give up. At this time, she suddenly said: "By the way, husband, now Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu have seen your face, and they already know your identity. The reason why they didn''t expose you, they definitely wanted to use you to fight for Tiansheng Kingdom. In this way, if they come to you, you must be careful. You must continue to pretend that you are Feng Jin and continue to pretend to have amnesia. We cant be intimate outside, and dont let them doubt our relationship." "Okay, lady. It turns out that I am a native of Chu. No wonder I have no feelings for Tiansheng. Tiansheng is Chu''s enemy, but I have fought so many great victories for them. Hey!" He said softly. Sighed. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "It''s okay, the matter is here, regret is useless. Many things are destined, maybe God asks you to fight for them, there are other arrangements, you must not be arrogant. Responsibility. Now we have to find a way to leave here and return to Chu State." "Okay, I listen to the lady. I will go wherever the lady goes!" Chu Xuanchen said softly. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "By the way, your husband, before you set out to fight, I once gave you a piece of jade to keep you safe. Is that jade still there?" "Jade? I don''t have any jade on my body." Chu Xuanchen was confused. Yun Ruoyue looked sad when she heard this, "Maybe it was accidentally dropped! It''s just a pity, I carved your words on the jade, and I feel distressed when I think of it falling off. ." "My word?" "Yes, your word, your word is Yun Jin. Jin means beautiful jade and virtue. By the way, why are you called Feng Jin? There is also a word Jin in Feng Jin, which is a bit of a coincidence!" Yun Ruoyue said . Chu Xuanchen said, "This name was given to me by Princess Six." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback for a moment, "Princess Six? Did your jade pendant be with her? She only named you after seeing the words on the jade pendant!" Chu Xuanchen said: "It''s possible, I''ll ask her if I have a chance." Yun Ruoyue thought, if the jade pendant was really at Fengqin''s place, Fengqin would not let Xuanchen know. This shows that Feng Qin does not want Xuan Chen to find her family through the words on the jade pendant, and it also shows that Feng Qin''s possessiveness is so strong. Fortunately, she finally found Xuan Chen. Chapter 2423： Feng Lingtian tentative At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly broke free from Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "Is General Feng here? My prince is coming to see you!" A female voice rang outside. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, and the wind is here. You have to deal with him carefully when you wait." With that said, she quickly sat down at the table and pretended to be drinking tea. "Okay, lady." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he stepped forward to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Chu Xuanchen saw Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu standing there. At this time, the two were looking at him up and down. Chu Xuanchen took the lead to speak: "His Royal Highness, the fifth princess, I wonder if you are looking for me?" Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu looked at each other, and then tentatively said: "General Feng, when your mask fell just now, I saw your face. I think you look a lot like a friend of mine. Your martial arts are so sophisticated. I dont know where you are from, where is your home?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Sorry, I bumped my head before and lost my memory. Now I can''t remember anything. As for my martial arts, I will naturally. Does the prince know me? Know who I am?" Feng Lingtian waved his hand hurriedly: "This is not true. The general just looks like a friend of the palace, but the palace is sure that you are not alone. The general has really lost his memory, really can''t remember anything?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head uncomfortably, then shook his head and said, "Yes, whenever I want to recall the past, my head hurts. I can''t remember anything now. The prince has a wide network. I wonder if you can ask the prince to help me. Find my family? I want to know who I am and where my family is!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu looked at each other again. A chill flashed in the eyes of the two of them. It seemed that Chu Xuanchen had really lost his memory, not pretending to be! Feng Lingtian said: "Okay, the general, rest assured, this palace will pay attention to the general. But general, since you are in the highest position, then you will not be able to enjoy the car, BMW, gold and silver jewelry, and beauties. Why can''t the general serve the country with peace of mind? Finding family members can be slowed down." Feng Wu said: "Yes, the general now wants the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain, and the most important thing is to work hard to stabilize his position. As for finding family members, don''t worry!" After thinking for a while, Chu Xuanchen said: "The two of you are right, you really have to take your time to find your family. The most important thing for me now is to train my troops well and strive to win more battles for Tiansheng Nation! " When Feng Lingtian heard this, he patted Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, the general aspirations are so ambitious, my palace appreciates it. Then my palace won''t disturb the general, my palace will take a step forward." "Prince go slowly." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. After the two left, Chu Xuanchen closed the door. He walked quickly to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Miss, you are right, they are really testing me, and they are afraid that I will know who I am and that I will find my family." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, you will make a fool of yourself with them first, and when this meeting is over, we will find a way to escape after we can leave the palace!" "Okay." Chu Xuanchen said, and suddenly took out a small brocade box from his arms. He opened the brocade box and took out the pair of emerald earrings. While observing, he jokingly said, "Oh, these earrings are so beautiful. It''s a pity that I wanted to give it to someone last time as a husband, but someone didn''t want it. It''s so ruthless. It seems that someone doesnt know how to appreciate it, so you have to give it to someone else for your husband!" Chapter 2424： Liu Gong jumped off the building Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue snatched the earrings, and said fiercely: "Dare you! You won this earring for me. Who said I don''t want it? This is the Xianggong''s wish to me. If I don''t want it, would you? It''s not that I''ve touched my grandfather''s good intentions!" With that, she smiled and touched the earrings cherishedly. Chu Xuanchen smiled lowly, "Come on, lady, let me put it on for you." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded gently. Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward and took off Yun Ruoyue''s hat again, letting her black hair fall off, and he put the earrings on her earlobes. After putting it on, he gazed at her tenderly, leaned toward her, and whispered softly in her ear: "Miss, you look really good on these earrings." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue''s small face became hot when she heard his soft words. Chu Xuanchen''s lips smiled, "But it''s a pity, now you can only wear it secretly. After we leave here, you put on the women''s clothing, and you will show it to me in an upright manner, okay?" Yun Ruoyue nodded shyly, "Okay." Seeing her shyness, Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes, gently kissed her earlobe, and then to her neck and red lips. A tingling sensation struck Yun Ruoyue, and her body shuddered like an electric shock, and she couldn''t help but let out a cry. "General, genius doctor, are you there?" At this moment, an unexpected sound interrupted the two of them. "It''s Yang Fei!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly bounced from Chu Xuanchen''s arms in fright. She quickly took off her earrings and put on her hat. Her small face was already red and turned into a persimmon. Seeing her, Chu Xuanchen smiled slightly, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Seeing Chu Xuanchen laughing at herself, Yun Ruoyue pretended to be angry, "You are not allowed to laugh at me. If you smile again, I will ignore you again! I''ll open the door to Yang Fei!" With that, she blushed and ran over, and quickly opened the door to Yang Fei. As soon as she opened the door, Yun Ruoyue saw Yang Feizheng standing outside with an anxious expression. She hurriedly said, "Yang Fei, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious?" "The genius doctor, it''s okay, the sixth princess climbed to the roof, she seems to be jumping off the building!" Yang Fei said worriedly. "What?" Yun Ruoyue exclaimed. Chu Xuanchen also hurried over, "Yang Fei, where is the princess? You quickly take us to find her!" "On the next palace, General, the princess must be so sad because of your rejection of marriage. You must persuade her not to let her do stupid things." Yang Fei said. Chu Xuanchen nodded anxiously, "Don''t worry, I will, let''s go quickly!" With that, he ran to the palace next to him quickly. Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei also hurriedly followed. When they ran to the palace next to them, they found Feng Qin really sitting on the roof. At this moment, she was sitting there alone with a very sad expression. She was small and looked a little helpless and pitiful. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Princess Qin, why did you climb onto the roof? Come down quickly, don''t do stupid things!" "Yeah, princess, we are all worried about you. Don''t think about it, come down quickly." Yun Ruoyue also worried. Feng Qin suddenly raised his head when he heard what the two said. She looked at them in disbelief, no, didn''t they think she was looking for death? She was just in a bad mood and wanted to sit quietly on the roof alone. Where did she jump off the building? However, she was not in the mood to talk to them, so she decided not to speak, holding her arms faintly, looking at the clouds in the sky. [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, the princess is not really going to jump off the building. Chapter 2425： Those who make big things should be able to tolerate others Seeing Fengqin didn''t speak, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Princess, if you have something to say, come down first." "Princess, you talk, don''t stop talking, can you answer us, okay?" Yang Fei was also anxious and sweating profusely. Chu Xuanchen also nervously said: "Princess, it''s dangerous up there. If you don''t know how to get down, can I go up and help you?" With that said, he was about to climb upward. Upon seeing this, Feng Qin stood up suddenly and reached out to stop him: "No, Feng Jin, you are not allowed to come up. If you dare to come up, I will jump from here!" "Okay, I won''t come up, don''t get excited. The roof is covered with moss and it is wet and slippery. Be careful not to fall off!" Chu Xuanchen said anxiously. Seeing Chu Xuanchen worrying about herself so much, Feng Jin''s eyes turned red! She thought he would not care about her, but unexpectedly, he cared about her more than she thought! It''s a pity that this is all about the love of friends, not the love of men and women. She raised her eyes uncomfortably, looked at the glow in the distance, walked slowly on the roof, and said as she walked: "Don''t worry, this princess is not that fragile. I''m not going to hunt for death. I just want to look on the roof. The sky, I just want to be quiet by myself!" "Princess, you can also look at the sky when you come down. The roof is too dangerous!" Yun Ruoyue worried. The wind looked at her coolly, "Yun Li, this princess was so targeted at you before, don''t you hate this princess? Don''t you want this princess to fall from here?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head and chuckled, "Princess, I have never thought about it this way. My mind is not so narrow. Those who make big things should have a broad mind, and should have tolerance for others, and forgive others. If I were so If you are careful, I am afraid that even myself will spit on me. I never wanted you to have an accident. I am very worried about you. I hope you can come down and I can invite you to dinner!" Hearing the words "please eat", Feng Qin twitched the corners of his mouth. This Yunli is quite interesting, I have to say that these few words have increased her good impression of Yunli. But she still walked on the roof carelessly, "Do you think you can buy this princess for a meal? This princess has some delicacies and delicious food. How would you care for a meal? Okay, you all leave, don''t disturb this princess. !" With that, she turned and walked on the roof again. "Ah!" Suddenly, the soles of her feet slipped, and the three people underneath screamed in fright. "Princess be careful!" Yang Fei shouted. Just when the three of them looked worried, Feng Qin quickly stood still, she clapped her hands coldly, and said arrogantly: "You guys are so courageous, just like this scared you? This princess is not afraid, this princess I think it''s kind of fun!" With that said, she continued to walk on the roof again, as if she was not afraid of the sky! She wasn''t afraid, but her movements made the hearts of the three people below her start. She is too dangerous! Yun Ruoyue was really afraid that Fengqin would fall, and said: "Princess, let us help you down! If you accidentally fall down later, it won''t be fun!" Chu Xuanchen also said: "Yeah, if you fell from such a high place, if your face touches the ground first, then the princess will have to change her face! And if she breaks her neck or hands or feet, she will die. The situation is too tragic, I am afraid that the five princesses will be happy!" "Princess, you just listen to the general, don''t go on it! Get down quickly, or if you fall into an ugly monster, you will really be laughed at by the five princesses!" Yang Fei followed. Chapter 2426： So they care about her Feng Qin was also a little scared when he heard the words of the three of them! Don''t fall to her death, that would be too ugly! She hurriedly said: "Okay! Don''t scare me, I will come down here! Ah!" She just said that when her feet suddenly stepped on a piece of moss, her body immediately leaned back and slammed down quickly! "Be careful!" At this critical moment, Chu Xuanchen flashed over and caught her. "Princess!" Yun Ruoyue and Yang Fei also stared with fright. Feng Qin thought that he would be broken into several pieces, but he did not expect to lie in a warm and strong embrace. She raised her eyes and saw the handsome face above, one of her faces was red! After catching Feng Qin, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly put Feng Qin on the ground and stood still, and said with concern: "Princess, are you okay?" "I, I''m fine, thank you just now." Feng Qin patted her chest in shock, and looked at Yun Ruoyue again. She thought that Yun Ruoyue would be jealous, but she didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue not only to be jealous, but to surround her with concern. Yun Ruoyue said: "Princess, didn''t you hurt you just now? Would you like me to check it?" "No, no need! I''m not injured, don''t bother you!" Feng Qin hesitated. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, "The princess is okay, we can rest assured!" "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ll go now!" Feng Qin blushed, turned and ran away. But she ran too fast, and her heart was too panic. Suddenly, her foot was accidentally twisted! "Ah!" She exclaimed in pain, and fell heavily to the ground. "Princess, did you fall?" Yun Ruoyue hurried over and saw Feng Qinzheng pale and frowned in pain. Feng Qin hugged her right foot and groaned uncomfortably: "Oh, my foot is twisted, it hurts!" "Twisted it? Let me show it to you!" Yun Ruoyue said, hurried to get rid of the socks on her feet. As soon as she took off the socks, she exclaimed, "Princess, your ankles are red and swollen. I have medicine here. I''ll rub it for you." With that said, she took out a bottle of orthopedics from the cloth bag and wanted to rub Fengqin''s feet. Feng Qin hurriedly said: "No, I can just rub it by myself!" "It''s okay, I''m a doctor. I''m used to doing these things. Let me help you rub it better." Yun Ruoyue said, and put the medicine on Fengqin''s ankle and helped her rub it up. Yun Ruoyue rubbed very carefully, gently, and the technique was very comfortable, but Feng Qin felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was so to Yun Li before, Yun Li even helped her rub her ankle regardless of previous complaints. How can ordinary people do such things for others? It can be seen that Yun Li really cares about her. After Yun Ruoyue rubbed it for a while, she said, "Princess, are your feet better?" Feng Qin blushed and nodded, "It''s much better, thank you." "No thanks, I will give you the medicine for bone-setting, if you ask someone to rub it for you again in the evening, your feet won''t hurt anymore!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you, it doesn''t hurt much anymore. Yang Fei, you can help me go back to rest!" Feng Qin said. "Okay, princess." Yang Fei hurried forward and helped Feng Qin up. Feng Qin bowed his head again and said thank you to Yun Ruoyue before leaving with Yang Fei. After returning to his palace, Feng Qin looked out the window and fell into contemplation. Today, when she was on the roof, Feng Jin and Yun Li both cared about her. Seeing her fall, Feng Jin also ran to rescue her as soon as possible. Chapter 2427： General provocation She didn''t expect that they would care about her so much, and her heart was deeply touched. Thinking of Feng Jin, her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. Since picking up Feng Jin, she has never asked Feng Jin whether she was happy, whether she wanted home, or whether she wanted to know who she was. She dominates Feng Jin and doesn''t want his family to find him, she wants to take him as her own. Now she realized that she was so selfish in doing this. Feng Jin is a living person, his life should be decided by him, she should not control him. He should have his family, memories, and past. She shouldn''t treat him as a slave, let alone keep him by her side for the rest of her life. Just now she saw Feng Jin''s eyes looking at Yunli, those eyes were full of deep love, which she had never felt in his eyes. She used to think that Feng Jin didn''t care about anything, that he didn''t have anyone he liked, and that he was cold by nature. She didn''t know until just now that he could also look at someone so passionately and kiss someone so affectionately. He doesn''t know how to love someone, but he just doesn''t love her. It was Feng Jin that she knew first, but Feng Jin didn''t like her at all. She thought, maybe it was her domineering and desire to control that pushed Feng Jin farther and farther. And Yunli is different from her. Yunli can''t control him. She thinks no man would dislike a woman like Yunli, right? That''s why Feng Jin fell in love with Yunli. Feng Jin is like a kite in the sky, since she can''t catch the thread, then it''s time for her to cut off the love thread and set him free! Their daughters on the grassland should dare to love and hate, can afford to let go, and never cry! - This time, Feng Jinye arranged for Li Fang and others to enter the palace. Everyone stayed in the palace not only for one day, but for a long time. Early the next morning, everyone was arranged by Feng Jinye to learn about the history of Tiansheng Kingdom in the morning, and to visit the palace in the afternoon. In the evening, everyone arrived at the West Hall and attended the palace dinner. The West Hall is decorated in a magnificent atmosphere, and the surrounding buildings are full of strong Tiansheng style. After everyone sat in the hall and had a drink. Suddenly, Zhou Tianyan glanced at Chu Xuanchen, stood up, and said contemptuously: "General Feng, everyone knows that you are good at leading troops to fight, but my Tiansheng generals can''t be just rashers, but they must also know how to handle military affairs. We have encountered a big problem recently. I wonder if you have a solution?" As soon as this remark came out, the scene instantly became quiet. Everyone looked at Zhou Tian and Chu Xuanchen, including Feng Jinye sitting on the top and Feng Lingtian sitting on the side. When everyone saw that Zhou Tian was embarrassing Chu Xuanchen again, they all looked at the play. Seeing Zhou Tian trying to make things difficult for herself, Chu Xuanchen coldly raised her eyes, and did not speak. He didn''t want to take care of this defeated player at all. He always felt that talking to Zhou Tian had degraded his style, so he didn''t want to care about him. Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen did not speak, thinking that he was due to amnesia and did not know how to answer. She hurriedly got up and said: "General Zhou, I wonder if you have any problems that you can''t solve? Although I am not learning and skillless, I am the least educated person around General Feng, but I have been with General for a long time, and I have learned a little from him. Fur, why don''t you ask me?" As soon as this was said, everyone at the scene took a breath. This Yunli was too courageous, saying that he was not learning and skillless, and he dared to stand up. Feng Lingtian looked at Yun Ruoyue curiously. He found that this little genius doctor was quite interesting and gave him a familiar feeling. Chapter 2428： Solve the problem Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yue''er would stand up to defend him, he gently curled his lips, he wanted to see how his little wife dealt with Zhou Tian. Seeing Yun Ruoyue dared to stand up on Zhou Tian, ??she looked at her in disbelief, and said sarcastically: "Oh? The little genius doctor not only knows medical skills, but also understands military and political methods?" Yun Ruoyue sneered and said: "I understand that I dare not say it, but I am fascinated by General Feng, which is a bit of a way to get started. General Zhou, you can talk about your problem first!" Zhou Tian snorted contemptuously, "Well, if you can''t answer later, don''t make people laugh out loud." As he said, he raised his eyes, swept across the four seats, and said coldly: "As we all know, the last time our country fought Yanzhou, it greatly hurt our vitality. We have suffered heavy losses, and most of our food, grass, and armaments were robbed by the State of Chu. Now that there is insufficient food and grass in the army, and insufficient armaments, my Tiansheng is already short of resources and the national treasury is empty. Now the army does not have food and grass supplies, and soldiers cannot fight with peace of mind. Little genius doctor, how do you think we can solve this problem of food and grass?" "You let me think about it first." Yun Ruoyue touched her head and began to ponder. Seeing this, Feng Lingtian next to him suddenly walked over and said, "General Zhou, you have a problem with the genius doctor. The strength of the genius doctor is to treat people, but how can he make suggestions? My palace believes that we are in short supply of food and grass. Only by fighting to support war can the problem be solved." "Take war to support war?" Zhou Tiandao. Feng Lingtian said: "Our country currently has insufficient resources, and fighting to support war is the best way. We plunder food and resources from other countries through war. This way, we can obtain wealth from enemy countries and feed our soldiers; second, we can inspire soldiers to bravely Kill the enemy; three can let the prisoners use them for our army. Since ancient times, people who are good at using soldiers will try to get resources from the enemy in order to reduce their own costs, so that the survival of soldiers can be solved!" Yun Ruoyue sneered in her heart when she heard this. Feng Lingtian is really predatory, bloodthirsty and fierce. He doesn''t want to develop himself, but always wants to obtain resources from other countries. She took a step forward, raised her eyes arrogantly, and said in a deep voice: "Prince, I don''t agree with this approach. A battle must be quickly resolved before it can be successful. If the enemy is very strong and wants to fight a protracted battle, That will consume a lot of our armaments. Once our food and grass cannot be supplied, we will fall into a desperate situation. Even if the plunder is successful, it will also have a huge negative impact on the plundered area. This method only focuses on immediate benefits and is undoubtedly killing chickens and eggs. Drinking poison to quench thirst is very detrimental in the long run." "Oh? The little doctor Yun doesn''t agree with this palace''s statement, do you have another opinion?" Feng Lingtian looked at Yun Ruoyue with interest. He did not expect that a little doctor could actually make such a point. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "The people take food as the sky, and the army will die if there is no food. If we want to raise the army, we should integrate the army with the agriculture, and this is the long-term strategy." "How to enlist soldiers in agriculture?" Feng Lingtian asked. Yun Ruoyue said: "Encouraging soldiers in agriculture means that the soldiers usually work in agriculture, participate in wars during wartime, or open the fields for farming. In this way, the army can be self-sufficient and will not cost the people a grain of rice. This way the soldiers can eat and can Defending against the enemy is beneficial in the long run." After listening to Zhou Tian, ??he coldly snorted, "Your method is too slow. You have to wait for the soldiers to grow their own food to fill their stomachs. I don''t know if you have to wait until the year of the monkey, or the Prince''s strategy of raising war by war!" Chapter 2429： Five princesses make things difficult Feng Lingtian waved his hand and said, "Eh, General Zhou, this palace doesn''t think so. This palace agrees with the method of the little genius doctor. Fighting to support the war can only solve the urgent need, and can only get immediate benefits. If you want to get long-term benefits, you can Farmers should be used to raise soldiers, and soldiers and farmers should be united." Having said that, Feng Lingtian stretched out his hand and patted Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder, "Little genius doctor, your suggestion is very good. I will discuss it with the generals when I go back to see how to combine soldiers and farmers and how to solve them thoroughly. The issue of food and grass." "Hahaha..." Feng Jinye, who was headed by the top, was also delighted. He said, "Mr. Yun is worthy of being a person next to General Feng. He has only learned a little bit of General Feng, and he has such a powerful insight into military and political affairs. It can be seen that Feng The general is even more powerful. I will take this opinion of my own accord. All of you here are my heroes and heroes. Come, I respect you!" Your Majesty made a toast, and everyone was flattered. Everyone hurriedly stood up, took their drinks and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." After speaking, everyone drank all the wine in their hands. When Yun Ruoyue returned to her seat, she found that Chu Xuanchen was looking at her with a pair of star-eyed eyes open and looking at her with admiration. "Lady, you were so amazing just now, you deserve to be my lady!" Chu Xuanchen whispered in Yun Ruoyue''s ear. Yun Ruoyue laughed softly: "I just learned from a book, and I only know a little bit of fur." But flickering these days should be enough! "Most people can''t think of it, lady, you are already very good!" Chu Xuanchen whispered. Yun Ruoyue leaned toward Chu Xuanchen: "Husband, you are more powerful. If you don''t have memory loss, these will not be a problem for you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen whispering in private, feeling like they were very good, Feng Wu''s face turned black. This Chu Xuanchen actually rejected her openly in the Chu State Hall, causing her to be laughed at all the time. She hates it when she thinks about it. She really wanted to expose his identity and put him to death, but thinking of the emperor''s warning, she gritted her teeth and endured it. She left Chu Xuanchen first. Seeing that these two people have such a good relationship, Feng Wu looked unhappy. Chu Xuanchen used to be so arrogant that even her princess couldn''t look good. Unexpectedly, he was fighting so fiercely with a man now, she looked jealous. I don''t know what virtue and ability this little white face has, and it can be favored by Chu Xuanchen. She suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Yun Ruoyue coldly, and said: "The magical doctor Yun just learned a little bit of fur around General Feng, and they are so good. I don''t know if the magical doctor Yun has other skills, let me open my eyes. See it?" Anyway, these two people refused her solicitation, and it was not used by her, she didn''t need to save them any face! Yun Ruoyue''s gaze swept towards Feng Wu, and this woman wanted to provoke her again? If Feng Wu wants to find humiliation again, then she doesn''t mind helping Feng Wu a hand! She raised her eyes domineeringly, with a striking manner, and her voice was extremely cold: "Oh? I don''t know what the five princesses want to see?" "Qinqi, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and poetry, what are your true skills, show us all!" Feng Wu said coldly. She doesn''t believe that a small countryman can do this, she just wants to make things difficult for Yunli. Yun Ruoyue stood up and smiled coldly, "Everyone is tired of seeing these, let me give you something fresh!" "Fresh? That princess really wants to see and see! But, don''t make an old thing to fool us!" Feng Wu said coldly. [The author has something to say] Our Yueer will not be afraid of her. Chapter 2430： Yueer conjure Yun Ruoyue sneered, "It''s impossible to be old-fashioned. I can guarantee that the fifth princess has never seen it. Since the fifth princess has so little knowledge, then I will open your eyes to you today." Yun Ruoyue walked arrogantly in front of Feng Wu, looked at the wine glass in Feng Wu''s hand, and said: "Princess, can you lend me this glass of wine? I will use this glass of wine to make some tricks for everyone. How about adding to the fun?" "Okay! I like watching tricks the most!" "I don''t know what tricks Doctor Yun will do? I look forward to it!" The ministers around are looking forward to looking at Yun Ruoyue. Feng Wu glanced sharply at her, handed her the wine glass, and said, "Okay, here you are, what trick do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue took the wine glass in her hand and said to Feng Wu: "Fifth princess, your glass of wine is transparent and colorless, or else, how about I change it to a color?" "Change color? Are you so powerful? This princess doesn''t believe it!" Feng Wu said coldly. "If you don''t believe me, you can wait, everyone, what color do you like?" Yun Ruoyue asked everyone in order to mobilize the atmosphere. Immediately someone shouted: "Red!" "Okay, I''ll change it to red for everyone. I will first find a veil to cover the wine!" Yun Ruoyue said, taking out a blue silk kerchief from the cloth bag. While touching the Sipa, she moved her mind and changed some food coloring pellets from the medical space into the cloth bag. With a glance, she quickly selected a red food coloring from the cloth bag. After selecting the pigment particles, she put the blue silk paw on the wine glass, and at the same time, she took the opportunity to put the pigment into the wine glass. Then, she learned the tricks and slowly shook the wine glass. This wine glass is not transparent, so no one can see the changes inside. Everyone looked at her movements and said in surprise: "Doctor, just shake it like this, this wine will change color?" "Well, look!" Yun Ruoyue felt that she was almost done, and she slowly pulled her handkerchief away. Everyone rushed over to take a look and found that the wine in the glass turned red. Everyone stared with excitement, "Wow, this wine has really turned red. The genius doctor is really good!" Feng Lingtian also saw the color in the wine glass, and he couldn''t help but look at Yun Ruoyue. This little genius doctor is quite interesting, he wants to know him. Everyone had a look of excitement, including Feng Jinye, only Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue interestingly. He could clearly see the movements in her hand just now, his lady is really weird and she can always surprise him. At this time, someone looked at Yun Ruoyue and said: "Genius doctor, this wine has changed color, can you still drink it?" "Of course it can. It just changed its color. In fact, it''s still the glass of wine. Of course you can drink it." Yun Ruoyue said. She puts food coloring, so she can drink it. "The genius doctor, I like green very much. Can you turn my wine green?" A enthusiastic man with a green felt hat on his head handed his wine glass to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said: "No problem, take it over!" The food coloring in her cloth bag has at least seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Soon, she drew the gourd in the same way, turning the wine in this person''s hand into green, and everyone exclaimed, "Wow, it really became green, and it complemented the green hat on his head. The genius doctor really knows how to do it. Conjure, he is really amazing!" "I want too, I want to change too, genius doctor, you turn me yellow!" Chapter 2431： Five princesses apologize "I want pink, pink is my favorite!" "I want blue, and I think blue is also very beautiful!" At this time, everyone handed the wine glass to Yun Ruoyue to make her change. After Yun Ruoyue smiled and helped her forehead, she changed it for everyone. Soon, she turned the wine in everyone''s glasses into the color they wanted. The crowd shook each other with wine glasses of different colors. Upon seeing this, Feng Lingtian suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue and clapped her hands with a smile, "The magical doctor Yun is really amazing, and the trick can be so good." As he said, he looked at Feng Wu with a dark face and said, "How about it, Feng Wu, are you convinced now?" Feng Wu gritted her teeth fiercely, with a face of dissatisfaction, "Huh! It''s just a little sculpting skill, what''s so powerful? All these wines have changed color, maybe it''s only because of her poisoning. Are you not afraid of the poison in this wine? ?" When Feng Wu''s voice fell, everyone was quiet. Everyone glanced at the wine in their hands, and at Yun Ruoyue with some suspicion, they really didn''t dare to drink it. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "There is no gentleman in the eyes of the villain, and the five princesses are too bad to think of people! This wine is not poisonous at all. If you don''t believe it, I can drink it on the spot!" Chu Xuanchen also stood up. His tall body stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, and he said coldly: "I believe in Yunli''s character, the fifth princess must not use the heart of a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman!" "You!" Feng Wu paled with anger when he saw Chu Xuanchen defending this kid! "General Feng, I would rather compete with a gentleman than a villain. You don''t need to argue with her, I will let the facts prove that this wine is harmless and harmless!" Yun Ruoyue said, picking up her own glass, right The crowd shook. After a while, the wine in her glass had turned red. Then, she said to the people: "I toast everyone a cup, just feel free to everyone." As she said, she raised her head coldly and drank the wine in her hand. When everyone saw this, they could only believe Yun Ruoyue, and they all drank all the wine in their hands. They drank it, and found that the wine was still the same as before, so they were relieved. At this time, Feng Lingtian looked at Feng Wu with a cold look, and said coldly: "Feng Wu, you have misunderstood the genius doctor, why don''t you apologize to the genius doctor soon?" Yun Li is a genius doctor, someone who is of great use to them, can he offend him? Feng Wu exhaled in annoyance, "He is a small rural doctor who can do tricks. I always feel that his origin is unknown and people are weird. I just think about everyone''s safety and it is reasonable to doubt. I am right. Why should I apologize to him?" "Naughty girl, if you can''t do it yourself, you will doubt people. There are many capable people and strangers in the world. You have little knowledge of yourself, so you think others can''t do it. You are really embarrassed, so don''t you want to apologize to the genius doctor?" , Feng Jinye angered at the top. When he spoke, everyone trembled three times in fright. The emperor was furious, and the consequences were disastrous. Feng Wu paled with fright when she saw Feng Jinye''s anger. Although she was very reluctant in her heart, she had to walk towards Yun Ruoyue and said, "I''m sorry, genius doctor, I shouldn''t doubt you!" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you say I have no talents, no morals, no learning or skills, but you even slandered me and poisoned everyone. You are damaging my character. Princess, I don''t dare to brag about myself. I have made a great contribution to the country, but the number of people I have cured is not ten thousand or five thousand. I hope that you will be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, otherwise it will be chilling!" Chapter 2432： Interested in Yueer Feng Jinye said: "The genius doctor, my daughter is spoiled by me, dont know her! I will send people to teach her so that she will stop talking nonsense in the future! The genius doctor works hard for the people and uses one-handed medical skills to save her. Many people should be rewarded, how can they be slandered!" Even Feng Jinye said that, Feng Wu couldn''t do without bowing her head. She bit her lip and said, "The doctor and the emperor have taught me what Feng Wu knows!" "You can make corrections if you know your mistakes, the fifth princess, I believe you will make a new life, don''t let us down!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Hearing this, Feng Wu''s heart was about to explode, but on the surface she had to admit defeat. She grinned her teeth bitterly, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito rope: "Yes, I won''t let the genius doctor down." Seeing Feng Wu''s colorful face, Yun Ruoyue''s mood instantly improved a lot. If you dare to make things difficult for her, she will teach Feng Wu to learn to be a human again! - After the dinner, Chu Xuanchen was left by Li Fang to talk about the military, while Yun Ruoyue went back to the palace alone. "Doctor Yun, wait a minute!" At this moment, a clear male voice came from behind Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue turned around and saw that Feng Lingtian led an attendant walking towards her. She hurriedly said: "What''s the matter with your Royal Highness?" Feng Lingtian looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that she was born with picturesque and delicate jade, and couldn''t help but glance at her more. He said: "Genius doctor, your trick just now was really interesting. Can you tell me how you changed?" Yun Ruoyue has never liked Feng Lingtian, she said coldly: "This is what my master taught me. My master said that no one can say this method except me, so sorry, I have nothing to say!" When the attendant next to Feng Lingtian heard this, he said coldly: "Bold Yunli, you a little doctor, how dare you be rude to our highness! Our highness is honorable, and he asked you if you are worthy of you, how dare you refuse? " "Feng Jun, shut up for this palace! The genius doctor Yun is our distinguished guest. How can you let you put your beak and retreat?" Feng Lingtian said angrily. After listening to Fengjun, he hurriedly said, "Yes, the prince, the little one knows wrong!" Having said that, he quickly stepped back. Seeing Feng Jun retreating, Feng Lingtian said hurriedly: "Genius doctor, my attendant is not sensible, don''t be so knowledgeable with him." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows coldly, "Don''t worry, I''ve never been as knowledgeable as the next person!" Feng Lingtian leaned toward Yun Ruoyue and said, "The genius doctor, you are good at medical skills, understand military and political skills, and can do tricks. This palace appreciates you very much and wants to make friends with you. I don''t know if you can go to the palace of this palace tomorrow. Talk about national affairs with this palace?" Seeing him approaching, Yun Ruoyue took two steps back coldly, saying: "Sorry, my lord, I dont understand national affairs. What I said today is just a little bit of General Hefengs study, not my opinion, so Im sorry. I''m going to disappoint your Highness!" This is the first time Feng Lingtian has seen such a humble person. He had a hunch that what Yun Li said was not from Feng Jin, but from Yun Li''s own opinions. Yun Li said this, just rejecting him. He didn''t offend Yun Li, and he didn''t know why Yun Li was so indifferent to him, as if he owed him eight million taels of silver. He was about to speak, and there was a sound of bitter footsteps not far away, "Prince Prince, General Li is looking for you, saying that there is something important to discuss with you!" "It turned out to be General Feng, General Li is looking for me? The palace will take one step first. General Feng, you and the genius doctor will talk first." Feng Lingtian said, and quickly returned to the West Hall. Chapter 2433： Lord of the Vinegar Jar When Feng Lingtian was gone, Chu Xuanchen looked around and found that there was no one here, he pulled Yun Ruoyue to the wall next to him. He wrapped her in his arms, made a wall-dong gesture, and said jealously: "Lady, what did you say to Feng Lingtian just now? Why is he so close to you? Did he see that you are a woman and love you? NS?" With the light from the lantern in the corridor, Yun Ruoyue looked at the jealous man in front of her helplessly. This guy is a jealous jar whether he has lost his memory or not! She said: "No, he didn''t see it. He just felt curious and wanted to know how I changed the trick. Don''t think too much!" "That''s the case, but for the sake of safety, you''d better stay away from him in the future, and it''s best not to even talk to him." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. Yun Ruoyue stared at him speechlessly, "Hey, are you a bit too domineering? Don''t even let me talk to him, you are really a big vinegar!" Chu Xuanchen gently raised her chin, and said forcefully: "I don''t care, in order to prevent him from discovering your daughter''s body, I can only do this. Also, you are mine, and I can only be yours, I The person who owns is yours, and you can enjoy my body. No one can use it except you!" "Cut, just your broken body, do you think I want to use it? I don''t want it!" Yun Ruoyue pretended to be angry. Seeing her saying this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. He pressed her body tightly to him, and his hands clasped her slender waist, which was not full of her grip. At this moment, his heart throbbed extremely. "Lady, do you dare to say that being a husband is a shabby figure? You really don''t want to enjoy it?" He said, he suddenly pressed her chin, and the warm lips had already covered her red lips domineeringly. "Um...Chu Xuanchen..." Yun Ruoyue was swallowed into her mouth before she finished her words. The thought that she was standing alone in the corridor with Feng Lingtian and chatting just now made Chu Xuanchen a strong possessive desire. As soon as this possessiveness was causing trouble, he looted her lips forcefully, like a violent storm, wild and scorching. Yun Ruoyuesheng was afraid of being seen by others, so she hurriedly beat Chu Xuanchen on the back with her little hand, "Hey, idiot, don''t be here, what if you let others see...well..." The answer to her was another lingering and affectionate plunder. She couldn''t help it, and couldn''t resist him, she had to let him do whatever she wanted! It took a long time for Chu Xuanchen to end the kiss. Her lips were fragrant, sweet and soft, and he really didn''t want to leave. As soon as he left her lips, he hugged her tightly in his arms, and said softly in her ear: "Miss, you were so attractive just now, I didn''t control it, so..." "Okay! Don''t say it, don''t you be ashamed! What if someone else hears it?" Yun Ruoyue said with a blushing face. Chu Xuanchen smiled lowly, "No, I saw it, there is no one here. By the way, lady, what did you put in the wine just now, why did the wine change color?" Yun Ruoyue felt like being caught for doing bad things. She hurriedly said, "How do you know, did you see it?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "You can''t escape the eyes of your husband in anything you do. Are you putting medicines that can change colors? I saw you used colorful medicines before." This guy''s eyes are too sharp, she can''t escape his eyes with any small movements. Chapter 2434： You coax your husband Yun Ruoyue shook her head: "No, this is called food coloring. It is extracted from natural plants. Put it in water and it can change color. Moreover, it is harmless, so it can be eaten." As Yun Ruoyue said, she touched a few pigments from the cloth bag and handed them to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took these pigments and exclaimed: "It turns out that the mystery is here. Have you told Feng Lingtian this secret?" "Of course not, he is our enemy, of course I will not tell him." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen jokingly said: "Oh lady, now I know your secret, do you think I should tell Feng Lingtian!" "Dare you! If you dare to tell him, I will hit you all over the floor looking for teeth!" Yun Ruoyue grinded his teeth angrily. Chu Xuanchen leaned his face toward her, "It''s okay if I don''t tell him, unless you kiss me." "You want to be beautiful, and have your spring and autumn dreams!" Yun Ruoyue said, hitting Chu Xuanchen with a fan fist. Chu Xuanchen cried out painfully, "Oh, someone murdered her husband! Lady, I am already yours, and you bullied me!" "You, when did you belong to me?" Yun Ruoyue said shyly. They haven''t had that one since they separated! "I am your father-in-law, who is not your husband? You murdered your husband just now. I now give you a chance. You coax me. If you coax me happy, I will forgive you!" Chu Xuanchen Pretending to be angry. Yun Ruoyue looked at him in disbelief, "You, a big man, even want me to coax you, you want to be beautiful!" "It''s okay if you don''t coax me, you can pay for it with your flesh, and you can agree with your body." Chu Xuanchen smiled, rascal. "You, dream of you, if you talk nonsense anymore, I will ignore you again!" Yun Ruoyue said, giving him another big fist! Chu Xuanchen yelled in cooperation, "Oh, it hurts! You bullied me again! Forget it, since you are my wife, I don''t make it difficult for you, you just need to make a glass of colorful wine and give it to me!" She just mixed so much wine to give to others, of course he wants it too. Yun Ruoyue wondered: "Colorful wine?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Of course, the wine you give me must be different from others. Others have only one color, and the one you give me is colored, which shows that I am the most special in your heart. of!" "Okay, no problem! Go, let''s go back first, and I''ll adjust it for you when I go back!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. Chu Xuanchen said: "Lady, you have to tell me more about our previous affairs. I don''t know how we met, and I can''t remember at all! Also, you have to tell me more about stars. Son and Nanfeng, I really want to know what they look like." "Okay, I will tell you everything." Yun Ruoyue said. At night, there was a cool breeze, and a full moon shone in the sky, and the bright moonlight shone on the two of them, stretching their shadows very long. This night is destined to be quiet and beautiful. - As soon as Yun Ruoyue found Chu Xuanchen, she wanted to take him out of here as soon as possible. But their trip was fully arranged by Feng Jinye. For example, on the third day, Feng Jinye even found a famous dancer from the folks and invited everyone to watch the dance. Isn''t this the ancient version of the annual meeting? All kinds of banquets and literary performances can be attended by everyone before the annual meeting can be successfully concluded. Yun Ruoyue was not interested in these activities at all, and had no choice but to participate. Fortunately, they could leave the palace in a few days. [The author has something to say] Last time I was also invited to participate in the annual meeting, this is the process, (*^__^*) hee hee... Chapter 2435： Meet Xiaolin again At that time, she and Chu Xuanchen could escape! In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen was called by Li Fang to discuss matters, and Yun Ruoyue tidied up and was about to go to see a singing and dancing show. When she walked out of the palace, she heard a court lady **** talking. "Hey, I heard that this dancer was chosen from the folks. A folk girl, how can she perform in the Imperial Front?" "Yes, our majesty has special dancers and court bands. Do you need folk dancers to perform? Is there anything extraordinary about this woman?" "Don''t you know? I heard that this dancer is called Xiaolin. She dances very well, especially on the ice. She is very mysterious and likes to wear a veil when she dances. Everyone wants to know what she looks like, but she She never lifts the veil, she is very personal. Our majesty must have found it strange, so he called her into the palace to perform!" "That''s the case, it turns out that your majesty wants to see it, so let''s go see it later!" Hearing these conversations, Yun Ruoyue was startled in her heart. Xiaolin? Isn''t it the dancer she met last time on the ice rink? Unexpectedly, she was summoned by Feng Jinye! "Girl." While she was stunned, Yun Ruoyue suddenly heard a soft female voice behind her. "Who?" She looked back in shock and saw a thin woman standing in front of her. She felt that this person was a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Seeing the woman see through her daughter''s body, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Who are you?" "Girl, don''t you remember me? I''m Xiao Lin. The last time I was performing at the ice sport, my stomach hurts. You helped me dance and conceal them!" Xiao Lin said excitedly. "Ah, it''s you, Xiaolin, how did you recognize me?" Yun Ruoyue whispered. Xiao Lin said: "The last time you finished dancing, I saw you leave in a menswear outfit, so I recognized you!" "Hush, keep your voice down, this is my secret, don''t reveal my identity!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. "I know, girl, it''s great to meet you here! I, can I ask you to do me a favor?" Xiao Lin said embarrassedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Help? What is it?" "Girl, follow me to my room, can I tell you more?" Xiao Lin said. "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. Soon, Xiao Lin brought Yun Ruoyue into her room. As soon as she walked into the room, she hurriedly closed the door, and knelt to the ground with a sudden plop, crying: "Girl, help, please help me!" When Yun Ruoyue saw Xiao Lin kneeling down, she was startled, and then hurried to help her, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? You get up first before talking." Xiao Lin shook her head and said: "No, girl, you listen to me first. That''s it. Since the last time you danced for me, I have become famous in Yongcheng! At that time, many officials wanted to get acquainted with me, and they all spent money. Come and invite me to dance. In order to make money to treat my mother, I did not tell them the truth, so I collected the money and went to dance at their house." "I just wanted to earn some money to treat my mother, who knows that my fame is getting bigger and bigger, and finally passed to the palace. Then your majesty ordered me to perform in the palace, but my dancing skills are average and foolish. Those who have never seen the world can do it, but they cant fool your majesty. There are many dancers in your majestys palace, and he has never seen any powerful people. If you let him know that my dance level is very poor, he will definitely heal me. A crime of deceiving the monarch. I heard from them that if you dare to deceive your Majesty, you will be sentenced to copy and cut, so girl, please help me!" Chapter 2436： Help Xiaolin Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "How do you want me to help you?" Xiao Lin said excitedly: "Girl, you dance so well, can you help me dance again. Just like last time, you dressed as me and danced with a veil on your face, you will surely amaze everyone!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Xiao Lin, I am not very good at dancing. I was skating at the ice rink last time. Skating is not the same as dancing. If it is skating, it is okay, but it is early summer. The ice and snow have already melted. Ice rink. So sorry, I can''t help you this time!" "Ah...you don''t know how to dance." When Xiaolin heard this, her body instantly softened. "I just secretly watched those dancers dancing and found that they were dancing very well. I even had a finger on one of them. Not comparable. I will be on the court later. If your majesty sees my true level, he will be disappointed. Then everyone will know that I have a false name, and they all know that I am a liar. If you provoke your majesty, I really I''m afraid he will kill my head!" Seeing Xiaolin''s pitiful appearance, Yun Ruoyue suddenly had an idea in her mind. She said: "Dancing doesn''t have to be good to be brilliant. If you can use tricks to add other things when you dance, it''s refreshing, you might be able to fool it!" "Girl, do you have a way?" Xiao Lin said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "I have a way, but it is unknown whether it will succeed or not. I dare not pack the ticket. I will tell you this way. Use it when you dance!" "No, I don''t dare! I''m afraid of **** up, or girl, you should replace me, I really don''t have the courage to play!" Xiao Lin said in fear. Yun Ruoyue shook her head speechlessly, "You are the dancer, you can''t always let others help you every time, right?" Xiao Lin was trembling with fear, "But I''m really scared. If I mess up and anger your majesty, your majesty will kill me! I beg you to help me again, just the last time. My mother Waiting for me to make money and go back to treat her illness, I can''t do anything wrong!" Xiao Lin said, pitifully knocking her head on the ground. Seeing Xiao Lin kowtow, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped her: "Okay, don''t kowtow! Help others to the end, I will help you again, you get up first!" The psychological quality of this Xiaolin is so bad, she just tells her the way, she will probably screw it up. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s consent, Xiao Lin said excitedly: "Thank you girl, you are so kind, dare to ask your name Gao? You have helped me twice. I still don''t know your name, which is really rude." "My name is Yunli." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "So you are the famous genius doctor Yun? No wonder the stomach pain soon disappeared after I took your medicine last time. You are really amazing!" Xiao Lin''s eyes beamed with excitement. She didn''t expect that the famous doctor who helped her turned out to be a woman. She is lucky to meet such a powerful character. Yun Ruoyue ignored Xiaolin. She had to quickly deploy the next dance. The performance in the imperial front was different from the ice rink. Here, she couldn''t make any mistakes. I hope she can use modern methods to help Xiaolin complete this task. When the time comes, she will leave the field, and let Xiaolin wear a veil on the field, and she will be able to steal from the dragon to the phoenix and fool the past! Soon, it was time for singing and dancing. When the time came, Feng Jinye, Feng Lingtian and all the concubines, princesses, ministers, etc. all came to the West Hall, waiting to watch the performance. Chapter 2437： Folk dancer At this time, Li Fang and Chu Xuanchen also walked in. Chu Xuanchen walked in and swept around, but did not find Yun Ruoyue''s figure. Just when he was a little worried, Yang Fei walked over, "General, the genius doctor asked me to tell you that he has important things to do, called Don''t worry about him, he will come to you soon." "What does she want?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yang Fei touched his head in a circle, and said, "I don''t know. He said that he met a friend here and wanted to help that friend. I don''t know what exactly it is." friend? Chu Xuanchen was startled, Yue''er actually met a friend here? What kind of friend is he who wants her to do business? It''s weird! "Okay, I see!" After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he walked to his seat and sat down. Soon, a **** announced the beginning of the singing and dancing performance, and immediately a team of court dancers began to perform. The dancers sang and danced gracefully, graceful and graceful, but the music was too gentle, and the dance style was quite regular, there was no new idea, and everyone was uninterested in seeing them. Someone looked at it and fell asleep. When Feng Jinye saw this, he said to the dancers on the stage: "Okay, you guys go back first!" With Feng Jinye''s order, the singing and dancing stopped abruptly, and the dancers hurriedly stepped back in fright. At this time, Feng Qin said in a charming manner: "Father, why are these dancers every time? They dance nothing new, and the children are tired of watching them. Are there any novel performances for us to see?" Feng Lingtian also said: "The dance just now is really plain and unremarkable, and it makes people have no desire to watch it." Feng Jinye smiled and said: "Speaking of dancing, I just have something to tell you. I recently heard that a very mysterious dancer appeared in the folks. Her name is Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin likes to wear a veil when she dances. She showed her true beauty and her dance skills were superb. I heard that she shined in the ice sport show in Yongcheng last time. I found it strange, so I invited her into the palace and let everyone open their eyes together." Chu Xuanchen was startled when he heard the words Bing Xi perform. He knew that last month she helped a dancer dance on the ice, and this time she was going to help a friend again, could it be... She won''t help this dancer again, will she? "Ice playing performance? The little Lin Erchen mentioned by the emperor had met him. At that time, Erchen saw her dancing on ice with his own eyes. Her dancing skills are unique, and there are many difficult movements that others don''t. If it were her If you come to perform, it will be very exciting!" Feng Qin said excitedly. Feng Wu sneered, "Really? Feng Qin, don''t brag, if she is not as good as our court dancer, then it''s funny!" Feng Qin put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly, "Emperor sister, don''t you believe my vision?" Feng Lingtian smiled and said: "I believe in Feng Qin''s eyes. Her eyes are always very high. The person who even praises her must be no ordinary person. Father, let the woman come out and let us see." "Yes, your Majesty, we all want to see if this is our court dancer or this folk dancer!" said a minister. Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Feng Jinye smiled and said, "Well, since everyone is looking forward to it, then I will immediately fulfill your wish!" As he said, he looked at the curtain on the stage, clapped his hands, and signaled the start of the performance. Suddenly, a blast of beautiful music sounded, and the curtains on the stands slowly opened, and everyone saw a graceful woman floating down slowly from mid-air. Chapter 2438： Amazing everyone The woman is wearing a scarlet dance dress, a scarlet veil on her face, and a deft flying fairy bun on her head, dancing in the air. Her clothes are fluttering, and the sleeves in her hands are flying gracefully, making her flutter out of the dust, like a fairy descending to the earth. "Wow! It''s so beautiful, like a fairy!" When everyone saw the woman dancing, they all exclaimed. Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw the face of the woman wearing a veil. When he saw those smart eyes and the familiar dress, his heart moved, this is really Yue''er! She is really helping that dancing girl dance again! But Yue''er obviously doesn''t work lightly, how could she fly? He took a closer look and found that Yue''er had a rope tied to her waist, and several eunuchs were hiding in the dark and slowly putting the ropes. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t expect his Yue''er to be quite clever, knowing how to use this method to dance. Hearing the exclamation of everyone, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes filled with a smile. She waved the sleeves on her hands and danced in mid-air. With the sweet music, she was simply intoxicatingly beautiful. At this moment, a white canvas suddenly fell in the air. As soon as the canvas fell in front of Yun Ruoyue, she took out a brush and started painting on the cloth. "Look, she actually painted in the air!" "Yeah, that''s amazing! There are so many capable folks and strangers, this woman is really amazing, she can dance while painting!" Everyone can''t sleep anymore, they are all full of spirit. Soon, Yun Ruoyue drew a budding flower bone on the white cloth, and then she threw the brush to signal the eunuchs to drop her down. Everyone was stunned, "Why did she only drew a flower bone? Just this flower bone, is it too monotonous!" "Yes, what kind of medicine is sold in this girl''s gourd?" In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Yun Ruoyue slowly descended to the ground. At this time, Feng Lingtian curiously asked: "Beauty, what''s the matter with your painting? Why doesn''t it bloom?" Feng Wu sneered and said, "I''m afraid she is clumsy and can''t paint, so she only drew a flower bone to play with everyone." "Everyone, don''t be impatient." Yun Ruoyue said and waved to the distance, Xiao Lin immediately took a glass of water and walked towards her. Soon, Xiao Lin walked to the canvas. She took a sip of water and sprayed it gently at the canvas. At this moment, the flower bones on the canvas bloomed slowly, and slowly, a pink lotus appeared on the canvas. Everyone stayed in place. "Look, the flower bones she painted can actually bloom!" "And it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen a painting that blooms. It''s amazing!" "It smells so sweet, do you smell it? This lotus still has a faint fragrance, like a real flower!" When Feng Lingtian and Feng Jinye saw this, they were also surprised. The lotus painted by this woman will not only bloom, but also be vivid and fragrant, shocking everyone! Feng Lingtian''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Yun Ruoyue with scorching heat, this beauty is really amazing. He decided that he would take her as his own! "Look, what is that?" At this moment, someone stared at the door of the hall and exclaimed. "It''s a butterfly, a butterfly is flying here!" In the exclamation of everyone, many butterflies flew towards the painting. As soon as they flew past, they flashed their butterfly wings and danced around the lotus, making everyone stunned! "Wow! The lotus is so realistic that it can attract butterflies!" Chapter 2439： She is Princess Li "This beauty is really talented. The flowers she painted will not only bloom, but also attract butterflies to stop!" "Whoever can marry such a beautiful woman is the blessing of Sanshengxiu!" Hearing these compliments, Chu Xuanchen''s lips filled with a chuckle. Sorry, this is his wife, his blessing, these people please stand aside! Seeing everyone so shocked, Yun Ruoyue knew she had succeeded. In fact, she painted the lotus in advance with the white chemical potion in the space. The canvas is also white, so everyone can''t see it. She let Xiao Lin spray with water again. As soon as the chemical potion came into contact with the water, a chemical reaction occurred and the flowers she had painted in advance could be revealed. As for the scent of the painting, she painted a lot of nectar on the canvas, which naturally attracted butterflies. At this moment, those butterflies are still flying around Yun Ruoyue, making her look like a fairy flower! When Feng Jinye saw this, he was full of appreciation. He said: "Congqing''s family, how do you think the dancer I found compares with the dancers in the court?" Someone immediately said: "Your Majesty, this woman has extraordinary dancing skills, her painting skills are superb, a hundred times more powerful than the court dancers, Your Majesty is really a hero with insight." "Father, the beauty you''re looking for is too powerful. Today is really an eye-opener for us!" Feng Lingtian smiled. He was smiling on the surface, but a strong desire for predation rose in his heart. He had only seen one such outstanding woman before, and that was Princess Li of Chu State. Unexpectedly, he would meet another one in his own country today. Princess Li couldn''t get it. He must have this woman in his pocket! At this time, Feng Qin smiled and said: "How about, Father, the son said that Xiaolin is very powerful, and the son is not bragging, right?" As she said, she glanced contemptuously at Feng Wu next to her. Feng Wu''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot again. Feng Jinye smiled and said: "Yes, Xiao Lin''s dance skills are indeed better than the court dancers, and she really didn''t disappoint me!" Feng Lingtian said: "Father, why does she wear the veil all the time, can Father let her take off the veil, let us see the beauty!" Feng Lingtian wanted to know what a woman looked like now. If she was an immortal, he would not let go. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this, and she said without hesitation on her face: "Sorry, the prince, the little girl said before entering the palace, the little girl only dances and does not take off the veil. Please forgive the prince." "Don''t take off the veil?" Feng Lingtian was taken aback, and then smiled, "Yes, I have a personality, I appreciate it, if you don''t take it off, don''t take it off, I don''t force it!" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly had a hidden weapon in his hand. He slammed the hidden weapon at Yun Ruoyue and knocked the veil on Yun Ruoyue''s face to the ground! "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue screamed when she saw her veil dropped to the ground, and quickly covered her face with her hand! "Girl, are you okay?" When Chu Xuanchen saw this, a stride flashed past, his tall body steadily blocked in front of Yun Ruoyue, his eyes shot at Feng Lingtian coldly, "Isn''t the prince forced? Why? Sneak attack on people, this is not the work of a gentleman!" "Wait a minute, she, she is..." At this moment, Feng Lingtian stared at Yun Ruoyue with a look of shock. Even if Yun Ruoyue quickly covered her face with her hands, he could see her face clearly. This face is so overwhelming, and so familiar. "Brother Huang, I can see clearly, she is Yun Ruoyue, Princess Li of Chu Kingdom!" At this moment, Feng Wu said with a shocked expression. [The author has something to say] The little princess dropped her waistcoat. Chapter 2440： I am Yun Ruoyue "Princess Li of Chu State? How could it be possible that a king and concubine could become a dancing girl, would they just look similar?" Feng Jinye also looked at Yun Ruoyue in surprise. At this time, Feng Wu walked to Yun Ruoyue and gritted her teeth and said: "Father, I am not mistaken, she is Yun Ruoyue, and she is still the genius doctor Yunli!" "Yun Li? They are all surnamed Yun! No wonder I always think this Yun Li is very familiar, he is still male and female, it turns out that Yun Li is Yun Ruoyue, and they are all alone!" Feng Lingtian gritted his teeth. Unfortunately, he thought he had met a woman as powerful as Yun Ruoyue, but he did not expect that this person was Yun Ruoyue! At this time, the officials were also in an uproar. No one thought that this famous dancer turned out to be Yun Ruoyue, and she was also the genius doctor Yun Li. She is too amazing! Seeing that everyone recognized her, Yun Ruoyue simply stopped hiding. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was very worried about her, she nodded comfortingly at him, then stepped forward, raised her eyes arrogantly, and said with all her majesty: "You are not mistaken, I am Yun Ruoyue!" "Father, listen, she admits it!" Feng Wu said, staring at Yun Ruoyue with a cold look, "Yun Ruoyue, you are a woman disguised as a man dressed as a military doctor, you have entered the army, and you have entered the imperial palace of our country. You said, do you want to listen to our country''s secrets, or do you want to assassinate Your Majesty?" Yun Ruoyue smiled coldly, "If I wanted to do something, I did it last night, why wait until now?" Everyone was stunned. Yes! Everyone drank Yun Ruoyue''s wine last night. If she really wanted to do anything, everyone would have died long ago! Feng Qin looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. If Yun Li is Princess Li, then she is Chu Xuanchen''s wife! She is Chu Xuanchen''s wife, why is she with Feng Jin again? Did she betray Chu Xuanchen? Does Feng Jin know that Yun Ruoyue has a husband? It seems that Feng Jin is not surprised at all. Did he already know it? If he knows that she has a husband and is still with her, is it too much for the two of them? Thinking of this, she hurriedly covered her mouth, she seemed to know some incredible royal secret! At this time, Feng Jinye took a close look at Yun Ruoyue before saying: "You really are Yunli. I didn''t expect that Princess Li of the Chu Kingdom would get under my nose, and there is nothing in my palace. One person found out!" "Father''s anger calms down. It is true that Yun Ruoyue can pretend, none of us found her, we were all deceived by her!" Feng Lingtian said hurriedly. His light slid over Chu Xuanchen, not only Yun Ruoyue came in, but Chu Xuanchen also became a general of the Tiansheng Kingdom. You cant let your father know about this. If you want to let your father know, your father will be furious, and he will be punished with a crime of ineffective supervision! Moreover, Chu Xuanchen still has use value to him, so he will not expose him for the time being. Feng Jinye said coldly, "Why is she the genius doctor Yunli, why has she become Xiaolin the dancing girl?" "Your Majesty!" At this time, Xiao Lin, who had been hiding next to her, finally couldn''t help but opened her mouth. She walked over quickly, knelt to the ground with a plop, and said, "Your Majesty calms down. In fact, the girl is the dancer of Yongcheng, Xiaolin. The girl is not good at dancing, and she is afraid of making mistakes, so she asked Yun''s genius doctor to help dance. Your Majesty blames the Minnv if you want to blame it, don''t blame Yun''s genius doctor, she is just kindly helping Minnv!" Feng Qin exclaimed, "Oh my God! You mean that the one dancing on the ice in Yongcheng is also the genius doctor Yun, isn''t it you?" Chapter 2441： The witty princess Xiaolin nodded in fear, "Yes, at that time, the girl had a stomachache and was unable to dance, so she asked Yuns doctor to replace the girl. The doctor Yun helped the girl out of good intentions twice, and the girl didnt want to take advantage of the doctors reputation. Its a lie, but the girls mother is seriously ill. The girl needs to make money to treat her mothers illness. Only then can the girl use her reputation as a genius doctor to make money. She didnt expect her to be summoned by her majesty. She is really not good at dancing. This awkward dance of the maiden girl stained everyone''s eyes, so she asked the genius doctor for help. It was the maiden who deceived your majesty and has nothing to do with the genius doctor. Please don''t blame her, your majesty!" Feng Jinye said angrily: "In that case, you don''t know how to dance at all. Your reputation is bestowed by Yun Ruoyue. Did you use her to slander and deceive me?" "I''m sorry, your majesty, please forgive me, the people''s daughter knows that I was wrong!" Xiao Lin kowtows and begs for mercy. Feng Jinye said furiously: "Bold Xiao Lin, she didn''t have the real ability to lie to me, and let the genius doctor steal the dragon and turn the phoenix to tease everyone. Come here, pull her out and chop her out!" "Ah, your majesty forgive me. The girl''s mother is still seriously ill and needs the girl to take care of her. Please forgive the girl!" Xiao Lin yelled in horror. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, I volunteered to help her. If your Majesty blames me, I am willing to take the responsibility and please spare her life!" Feng Jinye looked at Yun Ruoyue with a deep gaze, "Princess Li, you can''t protect yourself, but you still have to intercede for her? You helped Xiaolin deceive me, so what should you be guilty of!" Yun Ruoyue is neither humble nor overbearing, and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, Xiao Lin is not good at dancing. I am afraid that you will be beheaded. I helped Xiao Lin to save her. Last time Xiao Lin had a stomachache at the ice rink, and I temporarily replaced her. Out of morality. My starting point is morality and saving people. These are the virtues that your majesty promotes. Your majesty is Mingjun. I believe you will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. How can you punish me?" Feng Jinye was startled by this, as if he would kill innocent people indiscriminately if they were cured. He said in a deep voice: "Princess Li is very quibble, she is as eloquent as the rumors, but you are still conspiring to deceive the emperor, and I must investigate it to the end!" Chu Xuanchen was startled, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, Xiao Lin is not good at dancing, and she is not very courageous. If she was forced to play on the court just now, I''m afraid it would be a disappointment to everyone." As he said, he looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, if it was Xiao Lin''s performance just now, do you enjoy this kind of beauty?" Feng Qin immediately shook his head, "If it weren''t for the performance of the genius doctor, it would surely be as boring as before. We can''t see the lotus blooming, let alone the flying butterflies. It''s still the genius doctor''s "lotus attracts a hundred butterflies" beautiful!" Although Feng Qin had some criticisms about Yun Ruoyue''s betrayal of Chu Xuanchen, the dance did shock her just now, so she would speak for Yun Ruoyue. Li Fang also said: "Yes, your Majesty, Princess Li''s performance is simply a spectacle. Without her, the ministers would not be able to see such spectacles!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Your Majesty, although the genius doctor and Xiao Lin turned the dragon into the phoenix, they were also eye-opening. I hope that your majesty will take back his life and spare them!" Hearing everyone saying this, Feng Jinye had no choice but to say: "Since everyone is interceding for you, Princess Li, you are helping Xiaolin, so I dont need to hold you accountable. Xiaolin, I can also pardon your capital sin. But the capital crime is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Come, drag Xiao Lin down and hit thirty boards again, and then drive out of the imperial city!" Chapter 2442： What should you be guilty of? "Thank you for your grace, Princess Li, thank you..." Xiao Lin cried hurriedly. She only knew now that the person who danced for her was so noble. She knew enough to know Princess Li in this life! Soon, Xiao Lin was dragged down. Seeing Feng Jinye spare her life, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. But in an instant, her heart came up again, because after dealing with Xiao Lin, it was her turn! Up to now, Feng Lingtian has not exposed Chu Xuanchen''s identity, and it seems that they still want to use Chu Xuanchen. Thinking that Chu Xuanchen''s identity had not been revealed, she felt relieved. Sure enough, after disposing of Xiao Lin, Feng Jinye''s eyes swept to Yun Ruoyue coldly, "Princess Li, you, as the king and concubine of Chu, even entered the military camp of our country. You simply didn''t put my Tiansheng Kingdom in your eyes, you What''s the crime?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Your Majesty, I didn''t intend to get into your country''s military camp. It was General Feng who asked me to treat Old General Li and I went. I didn''t want to go, but the healer is kind, and I don''t want the old general to fall away. I took the risk and went there. When I arrived at the barracks, I wanted to help the old general and leave after healed his injuries. Who knows that the old general left me to treat the soldiers. I saw that the soldiers were seriously tortured, and they were very painful. I really couldnt bear it, so I stayed and healed them. Finally, when your Majesty summoned me, I also refused, but the father-in-law who delivered the decree said that if I dare to disobey the decree, I will be punished severely, so I had no choice but to follow you. The palace." Feng Wu said coldly, "Huh! Why do you, a princess of Chu, help the people in Yongcheng? Do you dare to say that you have no purpose? You must have calculated it from the beginning, first help people in Yongcheng. Ill, become famous, and then mix into our army camp, trying to plot a misconduct!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "If I really want to plot wrongdoing, I don''t have to wait until now. It is pure coincidence that I came to Yongcheng. In the last Yanzhou battle, our soldiers and soldiers were injured countless, so I came to Yanzhou with the virtuous king to replace the soldiers. Healing the disease. After curing the disease, I am going to follow the King Xian to return to Chu. Who knows that we were robbed by the bandits halfway. At that time, I was separated from the King Xian and almost fell into the hands of the bandits. Fortunately, I was robbed by the bandits. A team of merchants rescued Yongcheng, so I will appear in Yongcheng." "What a coincidence? You, a distinguished princess, actually came to Yanzhou to treat the soldiers in a bitter and cold place? Humph! I don''t believe it!" Feng Wu snorted coldly. Yun Ruoyue said: "I study medicine to save people. In the minds of doctors, life is not distinguished between high and low. The generals and generals are the same. In order to protect the country away from their relatives, the soldiers risked their lives and fought, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. I We must do our best to treat, otherwise, wouldnt it be chilling?" "Even so, why didn''t you return to Chu State immediately after you came to Yongcheng, but instead treated people in Yongcheng and spread your fame?" Feng Wu said. Yun Ruoyue said: "I wanted to go back to China immediately, but it was midwinter, and the road was difficult. I was a woman who couldn''t go back to China. After the money I brought was stolen, I went to bed and sleep and became homeless. When she was about to freeze to death, she was fortunate to be taken in by a widow and lone old woman, Li, who was seriously ill. To repay her, I cured her. Later, Li called relatives and friends to help everyone. After the neighbors illnesses were cured, everyone asked me to open a medical clinic to treat peoples illnesses. I didnt want to, but I was trapped here and couldnt return to China. With compassion, I opened a medical hall to treat everyone! All my starting points are only for saving people, never for fame!" Chapter 2443： Yueer under house arrest Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t expect Yue''er to suffer so much to find him. No wonder she was a woman who would go to the hot spring in the middle of the night. It turned out that she was homeless and had nowhere to go. At that time, it would be fine if he took her away, so that she would not have to suffer so much. He really loves her and wants to hug her! At this time, Li Fang said, "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. Since Princess Li came to the barracks as Yunli, the minister has sent people to investigate her. According to the spy''s report, Princess Li had received consultations during the opening of the hospital. Jin is very small, and she often treats the poor for free. There are at least a few thousand people and soldiers treated by her. The minister also observed that she only concentrated on treating diseases when she was in the barracks and never had any wrongdoing. Princess Li He is a healer, who knows no borders. She has a heart of love. Your Majesty, she is different from ordinary Chu people, please don''t deal with her!" Chu Xuanchen was worried about Yun Ruoyue in his heart, but in order not to reveal his identity, he had to restrain and forbear. He said: "Your Majesty, Princess Li has brilliant medical skills and is a rare talent. She has saved hundreds of people and asks her to be kind to her, so that those who are near can be satisfied, and those who are far away can return." Feng Jinye thought for a while, and her voice was deep and cold: "Princess Li came from a long way, and the journey was difficult, so don''t go back to Chu Kingdom, but be a guest at my Tiansheng Palace. Come, take Princess Li to Lingyan Pavilion to rest!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he knew that Feng Jinye wanted to put Yun Ruoyue under house arrest. "His Majesty" He was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yun Ruoyue, "General Feng, you don''t need to worry about me, I am not a spy, I believe your Majesty will not embarrass me!" With that, she winked at Chu Xuanchen and told him not to worry. Now she is under house arrest. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen''s identity has not been revealed, so that he can save her strength and rescue her out. Chu Xuanchen also knew what Yun Ruoyue meant. There was a deep chill in his eyes, and his hands clenched into fists. He nodded slowly, "Well, you must take care of yourself." He cannot reveal his identity now. If his identity is revealed, no one can save them. Fortunately, he is still valuable to Feng Lingtian, so he will endure it first, and while dealing with Feng Lingtian, he thinks of a way to save Yue''er. At this time, some guards had come up to take Yun Ruoyue away. After Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly towards Chu Xuanchen, she coldly followed the guards away. Chu Xuanchen stared at her figure closely. Fortunately, Yue''er was valuable to Feng Jinye, and Feng Jinye would not hurt her for the time being, so he was relieved a lot. He must save Yue''er out, and he must leave Tiansheng with Yue''er and return to Chu State. And Feng Jinye snorted coldly in her heart, Yun Ruoyue is indeed a talent, of course he must use it for him. He wanted to put Yun Ruoyue under house arrest in the palace and let her serve for Tiansheng. From now on, there will be no Princess Li in the world, no Yun Ruoyue, only Yun Li, his prosperous doctor! - After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the hall, Feng Lingtian and Feng Wu had already followed him. Feng Lingtian said politely: "General Feng wait a minute, this palace has something to say to you." Chu Xuanchen turned around, raised his eyebrows arrogantly, with an extremely cold expression, "What''s the matter with the prince?" Feng Lingtian scanned the surroundings and found that there were no outsiders. Then he said: "King Li, let''s open the skylight to speak up. Since Yunli is Yun Ruoyue, then she must have told you your identity, right? You must know you. It''s not Feng Jin, but Chu Xuanchen!" Chapter 2444： Use Chu Xuanchen Just now he could see from the eye contact between the two that Yun Ruoyue had already told Chu Xuanchen his identity. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "So what?" Since Feng Lingtian has seen through, he doesn''t need to pretend anymore. Feng Lingtian squinted his eyes and said lightly: "This palace really didn''t expect that you and your wife would both enter our palace. If this palace is not wrong, you and Yun Ruoyue didn''t make an appointment, you are because The amnesia was saved by Fengqin, and Yun Ruoyue came to you. On the day you did not remove the mask, she did not recognize you. As soon as you remove the mask, she recognizes you and tells you who you are. To you, right?" "Brother Emperor, how did you know? Isn''t this what the couple discussed? Maybe they changed their identities to come to our country to be careful." Feng Wu said. Feng Lingtian''s voice was clear and clear: "It''s not that they want to work carefully, some of them are people, and they don''t need to go out in person." He had sent someone to investigate them before. Before Chu Xuanchen took off his mask, Yun Ruoyue had a very poor relationship with him. Until he took off the mask, the two of them acted like a honey mixed with oil, as if they were a family. This shows that Yun Ruoyue did not recognize him before, and Chu Xuanchen was really missing, Yun Ruoyue just came to him! After Feng Wu listened to it, he looked at Chu Xuanchen suddenly and said, "King Li, when we asked you last time, you already knew who you were. You were lying to us, right?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were deep, "So what?" As he said, he looked at Feng Lingtian, "The prince did not expose me in front of the Emperor Feng. There must be another picture. What purpose does the prince have? You can say it bluntly, don''t be ambiguous!" Feng Lingtian said: "Okay! Since King Li is so refreshing, this palace won''t go in circles with you! You have military talents. If you can continue to serve for this palace and win battles for Tianshengguo, this palace can guarantee Yun Ruoyue. Security." "Just to ensure her safety?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Feng Lingtian squinted his eyes and said confidently: "I know you want to see her. In this way, I will find a way to take her to the Prince''s Mansion and let you meet her!" Prince''s Mansion? Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, and it would be good if Feng Lingtian could take Yue''er to the Prince''s Mansion. The Prince''s Mansion is outside the palace, and the defense is weak. Unlike the palace, which is heavily guarded, it is difficult to break through. When the time comes, when Yue''er arrives at the Prince''s Mansion, he will find a way to save her, and then take her away! Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, I am waiting for your news!" After speaking, he left coldly. Seeing him being very arrogant, Feng Wu couldn''t help saying: "Brother Emperor, Chu Xuanchen has fallen into this field, and he is so arrogant, who gave him the courage? So are you, why are you so polite to him?" Feng Lingtian said in a cold voice, "What do you know? He is not an ordinary character. The palace relies on him to make contributions, and of course he can''t be taken lightly!" Feng Wu looked at Feng Lingtian with deep meaning, "Brother Emperor, in fact, you took Yun Ruoyue to the Prince''s Mansion, didn''t you want her to see Chu Xuanchen? Do you like Yun Ruoyue and want to take her back? Is it already?" Known by Feng Wu, Feng Lingtian didn''t panic either. He sneered and said, "Yun Ruoyue is smart, funny, and skilled in medicine. If she can become my woman, it will be a great help to me!" "But will Chu Xuanchen agree? If you do this, what should he do if he doesn''t sell his life for you?" Feng Wu said. A killing intent flashed in Feng Lingtian''s eyes, "It is best for him to agree. If he disagrees and does not work hard for this palace, then he is the enemy of this palace, and there is only a dead end!" [The author has something to say] Don''t worry, Yue''er will be fine. Chapter 2445： The fool is Chu Xuanchen For him, the only one who loses the value of utilization is death! Feng Wu snorted coldly: "Brother Emperor, Chu Xuanchen still has a bit of skin. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill? If he refuses to fight for you at that time, you send him to me, and I will teach him well for you. !" "Okay, don''t you know what you want, brother? I will give him to you at that time, at your disposal." Feng Lingtian grinned. - After separating from Feng Lingtian, Feng Wu led people towards her palace. When she passed through a circular arch, she suddenly ran into a pink figure. "Ouch!" The two collided with their foreheads, and exclaimed in pain at the same time. When Feng Wu was rubbing her forehead uncomfortably, she suddenly saw that it was Feng Qin who hit her. She was angry and said, "Feng Qin, how did you walk? You don''t have eyes, so you dare to hit me!" Feng Qin also grinned in pain, and when she heard Feng Wu''s cursing, she put her hands on her waist and said, "It''s clear that you hit me, so you''re embarrassed to give it a go? Why are you so unreasonable?" Yang Fei behind Fengqin also said: "That is, I also saw with my own eyes that it was the fifth princess who hit the sixth princess." "I hit her? I''m walking hard here, is she the one who hit her first?" Feng Wu glared at Yang Fei angrily. Feng Qin sighed bitterly, and said: "Okay! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, you can talk nonsense here yourself! Yang Fei, let''s go!" Feng Qin said he was leaving. Seeing Fengqin being so rude to herself, Feng Wu suddenly grabbed her with anger, "Stop! Fengqin, at this time, are you still so arrogant? Who gave you the courage? I will tell you one thing now, I See how arrogant you are!" "What''s the matter?" Feng Qin chuckled in his heart. Seeing Feng Qin''s nervous face, Feng Wu was smug. She sneered, "Do you know Feng Jin''s true identity?" "You mean dumb guy? What''s his identity? If you have something to say quickly, let go if you have a fart, don''t waste my time!" Feng Qin narrowed his eyes sharply. "Fengqin, don''t speak too arrogantly." Feng Wu was anxious, "I will tell you now, in fact, Feng Jin is not someone else, he is the Li King of Chu Kingdom, his name is Chu Xuanchen, and the word is Yunjin!" "What are you talking about? Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen?" Feng Qin was struck by lightning when he heard this. Her body shook suddenly, and her face was pale. Yang Fei next to him was also incredulous. He had too many things to digest today! He first knew that Yunli was Princess Li of Chu Kingdom, and now he knew that General Feng was King Li. The amount of information was so great that he couldn''t digest it at all! Seeing Feng Qin stunned, Feng Wu was even more proud, "Huh! Fortunately, you always used Chu Xuanchen to laugh at me at the beginning, but you were also rejected by him in public. You laughed at Chu Xuanchen for looking down on me, he Did you fall in love with you again? You saved him and treated him wholeheartedly. Not only did he not look at you, he also loved Yun Ruoyue under your nose. How about, do you feel uncomfortable hearing this truth? , Very heartbroken?" "No, I don''t believe it, how could he be Chu Xuanchen, dumb? He is obviously a Tiansheng, you lied to me, right?" Feng Qin said here, his face paled into a piece of paper. Feng Wu sneered, "Why did I lie to you? Why don''t you ask him yourself? After Chu Xuanchen disappeared, you were rescued to the barracks, and Yun Ruoyue came to look for him. Now their husband and wife have recognized each other. Both love each other deeply, so ah, you can only stand aside for this extra one!" Chapter 2446： Know his identity Hearing this, Feng Qin softened and almost couldn''t stand. It turns out that Feng Jin is the famous Chu Xuanchen, no wonder they all fight, and they are all Gods of War. No wonder Yun Ruoyue liked him. Unfortunately, she thought it was Yun Ruoyue who betrayed Chu Xuanchen. It turned out that they were husband and wife, and the two husband and wife were good, but she was there to speculate wildly. So the clown is her, she is the most ridiculous person! Thinking of this, she chuckled uncomfortably, "That''s it, I should have guessed it, hehe, I''m stupid, I just know now..." Seeing that Fengqin couldn''t bear it, Feng Wu laughed, "Fengqin, you always laughed at me before, and now your fate is worse than mine. It''s time for me to laugh at you! I haven''t done anything for Chu Xuanchen. What, and you, you are his lifesaver, you love him deeply, but you are humiliated by him in public, and you are deceived by their husband and wife. You are the poorest person. You must be very heartbroken right now. ,Hahaha!" Seeing Feng Wu grinning, Feng Qin suddenly stepped forward and slapped Feng Wu''s face with a slap! "Feng Wu, I have no pity for your business, and our business has nothing to do with you. You''d better close your dog''s mouth!" Feng Qin shouted angrily. As soon as Feng Wu was beaten, she covered her face in shame, "Bitch, how dare you hit me? I''m going to kill you!" As she said, she suddenly had a dagger in her hand, and stabbed Feng Qin''s stomach fiercely. "Be careful!" Just when Feng Wu''s dagger stabbed Feng Qin, Chu Xuanchen had already jumped over, and he slapped Feng Wu with a palm, directly hitting Feng Wu on the rockery! "Ah!" Feng Wu hit the rockery, a ray of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, she said angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, how dare you take the initiative to fight against my father in the palace?" Chu Xuanchen guarded Feng Qin behind him, staring at Feng Wu murderously, "If you don''t hurt the Sixth Princess, I won''t hurt you!" "Chu Xuanchen, you are so bold, do you believe this princess will cure you?" Feng Wu said angrily. Feng Qin immediately walked in front of Feng Wu and said softly, "Feng Wu, we are sisters. You wanted to kill me just now. General Feng attacked you only to save me. You don''t care about family affection first, you are not qualified. Say this! Besides, General Feng made great contributions to his father, and even his father treated him with courtesy. Based on your identity, you are not qualified to punish him!" Feng Wu Yin''s eyes narrowed: "Do you still treat him as Feng Jin? You two are waiting, this princess will not let go of today''s affairs!" Feng Wu said, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and walked away angrily! Today''s revenge, she will definitely avenge it! Feng Qin looked at Feng Wu''s back, and said loudly: "Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you have any kind, let go and let us wait!" At this time, Yang Fei quickly looked towards Fengqin, "Princess, did the fifth princesses hurt you just now?" Feng Qin said coldly: "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Yang Fei patted his chest, "Fortunately, General Feng came in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous, General Feng, thank you for saving the princess!" "You still call him General Feng?" Feng Qin said, turning around and looking at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "I should call you Feng Jin, the King of Chu Guoli, Chu Xuanchen, or a fool?" At the end, her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes stared at Chu Xuanchen deeply. Chu Xuanchen said: "Sorry, princess, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I only learned my identity from Yue''er after I took off the mask. Until now, I still can''t remember anything." Chapter 2447： The princess is still jade "Heh! When I picked you up at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, I thought you were just an ordinary person. When you showed your military talent later, I also thought you were just a child of a certain family. I never expected that you turned out to be Chu State. King Li! It turns out that you are our enemy, the enemy who killed our Tiansheng thousands of soldiers!" Feng Qin exclaimed excitedly. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "You picked me at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, not on Yongcheng Street?" If he had known that he was injured in Yanshan, he would have gone to Yanshan to find his relatives, maybe he would have found Yue''er long ago! But Feng Qin said that, making him always think he was from Yongcheng, so he didn''t leave the barracks. If he had known it long ago, he would not have been separated from Yue''er for so long, and Yue''er would not be put under house arrest by Feng Jinye. Feng Qin nodded coldly, "Yes, I don''t want to hide it from you until now. I was afraid that you would go to Yanshan to find your relatives, so I deliberately said that you picked you up on Yongcheng Street. But I only know now that I have done everything. It was all in vain, from beginning to end, I was just a joke!" It was in vain that she trapped him by her side! Because he only has his wife in his heart, she will never get into his heart! Chu Xuanchen sighed. Forget it, this matter is over, anyway, he has already recognized Yue''er, and he doesn''t want to talk about it anymore. He said: "Princess, in any case, I have to thank you for saving me. If there is a chance, I will definitely pay you back this kindness!" Feng Qin sneered: "No, you earned a lot of honor for me. You saved me once in Montenegro. We owe nothing to each other now." As she said, she took out a bright green jade pendant from her arms and said quietly, "This jade pendant was found on your body when I picked you up. This jade pendant is engraved with your name. I was afraid at the beginning. You went to your family based on this jade pendant, so you kept hiding it and didn''t give it to you. Now, I think it''s time to return it to its original owner!" With that, she handed the jade pendant to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was stunned when he saw the jade pendant. It turned out that Yue''er had guessed right, and this jade pendant was really here in Fengqin. He took the jade pendant and saw that the word "Yun Jin" was engraved on it. He said: "Yue''er said, she gave this to me before I set out to fight, but I didn''t expect it to be with you." Feng Qin said: "Sorry, I didn''t want to take it as my own. I also saw the words on the jade pendant before I named you Feng Jin. If I had known that''Yun Jin'' was Chu Xuanchen''s character. , Things will not become like this." If she had known his identity long ago, she would not like him, let alone sink deeper. Chu Xuanchen held the jade pendant tightly, and said to the wind: "I know, thank you!" "You don''t need to say thank you, this was originally your thing. Now Princess Li is under house arrest by my father, you may not see her. If you want to communicate with her, you can ask Yang Fei to help you. Yang Fei is from Tiansheng, and the guards are not I will embarrass him, I have something to do, so I will leave first!" Feng Qin said, and left uncomfortably! She already knows the identity of Chu Xuanchen, she should not share a genius with him, but she can''t help but want to help them, and she doesn''t know why! Seeing Feng Qin''s sad back, Chu Xuanchen sighed in his heart. He knows Fengqin''s feelings for him, but he only has Yue''er in his heart, so he can only say sorry to her! At this moment, Yang Fei looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "His Royal Highness...Liu Wang, I can enter and leave the Lingyan Pavilion. If you have anything, you can let me bring it to Princess Li." Chapter 2448： Wind Lingtian shows good Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and patted Yang Fei''s shoulder, "Yang Fei, I have always regarded you as a good brother. Don''t call me His Royal Highness Li, you''d better call me Feng Feng." "Well, Brother Feng, don''t worry, I will help you stare at Lingyan Pavilion and protect Princess Haoli." Yang Fei said seriously. "But we are from Chu country, don''t you hate us?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yang Fei shook his head: "I don''t hate it. Although Tiansheng and Chu State hate, but Brother Feng, you have saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have died! And Princess Li is kind-hearted and has saved countless people. If it werent for her, many soldiers would have died of illness. Last time in Yanzhous battle, it was also our Tiansheng Kingdoms invasion of Chu State before you. Only when we were inferior to others, we would be defeated by you. Standing at the national level, we are between us. There is hatred, but I cant think about it personally and morally, otherwise I will be in vain!" "Okay! Your Majesty wants to use Yue''er, so you should not move her for the time being. In this way, you will help me guard Yue''er. If something happens, you will inform me as soon as possible." Chu Xuanchen said. He is now going to deal with Feng Lingtian while waiting for Feng Lingtian to take Yue''er out of the palace, when he will act again! At the same time, he will also come up with another palace method, and will never sit still! - Lingyan Court Since Yun Ruoyue was placed under house arrest in Lingyan Pavilion, she has been awake at night and can''t eat. Thinking that her identity had been exposed, she worried that she and Chu Xuanchen would not be able to return to Chu State. She also worried that Chu Xuanchen''s identity would be exposed, so she became listless and thinner in the past two days. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen asked Yang Feilai to bring her a message. Yang Fei said that Feng Lingtian would find a way to take her to the Prince''s Mansion, and then she would be able to meet Chu Xuanchen! She also looked forward to the moment when she met him. Since her identity was revealed, she changed back to women''s clothing. She can meet people as a daughter again, because she is no longer afraid of being seen through, and no longer has to be cautious and hide. "Knock..." At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the wing, and then a court lady said, "Princess Li, the prince is down!" Wind Lingtian? Why is he here? "Please come in." Yun Ruoyue walked over and opened the door of the room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Feng Lingtian in a beautiful dress, looking at her with a smile, "Princess Li, don''t come here without problems!" As Feng Lingtian said, he looked up and down at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue, who had changed back to women''s clothing, was indeed even more stunning, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Feng Lingtian, then walked into the room coldly, and said lightly: "Is the prince busy?" If it''s okay, he won''t come. "Princess Li, my palace came to see you this time because I heard from the palace maid that you don''t think about eating and drinking, and you are getting thinner, so my palace asked someone to make some food for you." Feng Lingtian said, clapping his hands outside the door, "Come on, bring the dishes in!" As soon as he finished speaking, several court ladies walked in with some dishes. Yun Ruoyue didn''t look at it, she said coldly: "I''m sorry, the prince, I''m not hungry, you can ask someone to take it back!" "Eh!" Feng Lingtian waved his hand, "Princess Li, don''t refuse first, you should look at these dishes first!" Upon hearing his words, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes curiously. I saw that on the table in front of her, a dish of Chu State had already been placed. Each of these dishes looked very beautiful, similar in appearance to Chu''s dishes, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Here, these are all dishes from my hometown?" Feng Lingtian nodded, "I know that Princess Li is not used to our food and misses her hometown very much, so I specially found a cook outside the palace who can cook Chu cuisine. In the future, if you want to eat Chu cuisine, you can Let the cook make it for you. Come on, try it and see if these dishes suit your taste!" Chapter 2449： Want to catch Chu Xuanchen Looking at these dishes, Yun Ruoyue did have some appetite. But thinking that this dish was ordered by Feng Lingtian, she said coldly: "Sorry, I just used rice, so I can''t eat it. Please ask the prince to ask someone to remove these dishes!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t give herself any face, and Feng Lingtian was not angry, he was quite patient and said: "It doesn''t matter, this palace asks people to withdraw first, and if you want to eat it later, ask them to do it again!" As he said, he said lightly: "Come here, take these dishes away!" "Yes, prince." A court lady walked in immediately and carried the dishes down. As soon as the dishes were removed, Feng Lingtian walked to Yun Ruoyue and said with a faint smile: "Princess Li, you have excellent medical skills and stunning beauty. If you stay in the palace for a long time, you may be in danger. For your safety, Ben The palace has told my father that this palace will take you to the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow. When you arrive at the Prince''s Mansion, you can meet Chu Xuanchen!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Thank you, my husband has already told me about this, but will he really wait for me at the Prince''s Mansion tomorrow?" Feng Lingtian''s voice is extremely gentle: "Of course, can this palace lie to you? This palace always speaks the same way, never breaks its promise!" "Okay, then I believe you." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng Lingtian got up and said with a smile: "Since you and I have already agreed, then this palace will send someone to pick you up tomorrow. If there is something to do in this palace, please take a step first and Princess Li rest early!" "Prince go slowly!" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. After walking out of Lingyan Pavilion, Feng Lingtian''s mouth evoked a sneer. It doesn''t matter if Yun Ruoyue is indifferent to him now, he believes in his own charm and believes that in time, he will be able to conquer her! - After Feng Wu returned to the palace bitterly, she always felt aggrieved and panicked. She, a high-ranking princess, was slapped by Chu Xuanchen on her turf, and she was angry when she thought about it! no! She vowed to avenge herself, she must not be bullied in vain! Thinking of this, she walked out of the palace and immediately summoned twenty masters from the guards of the divine might, and then led these masters towards the palace where Chu Xuanchen lived! At this time Chu Xuanchen was resting in the palace. Suddenly, just hearing a "bang", his door was kicked open! He got up quickly, leaped to grasp the sword on the table, and a murderous aura instantly overflowed from his black gold-like eyes! As soon as the door was kicked open, Feng Wu walked in menacingly. As soon as she walked in, she put her hands around her chest and stared bitterly at Chu Xuanchen: "Feng Jin, you dared to attack this princess just now, you committed the crime, and you dare to be disrespectful to this princess. Come, arrest him for this princess. , The principal is tortured to serve!" "Huh! You guys, I haven''t put it in my eyes yet!" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. "You dare to be arrogant when you die, everyone, come together, and catch him for this princess!" Feng Wu yelled coldly, and the guards behind her all attacked Chu Xuanchen with their swords. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, a dark light flashed in his eyes. Seeing the guards attacking him, the sword in his hand was unsheathed. Afterwards, he jumped up and greeted the guards coldly with his sword. I saw him look calm, the sword in his hand was flying, and the biting sword aura slammed on the guards, like a white rainbow circling the sun, cold and bloodthirsty. At this time, as long as someone dared to approach him, he would be seriously injured, so after a while, these guards all made painful screams! [The author has something to say] Good night darlings, these little ones are not Xiao Xuanzi''s opponents at all. Chapter 2450： Take the Princes Mansion After a few tricks, Feng Wu''s guards were beaten up and down. They were so scared that they were pissing, and some were seriously injured lying on the ground, but Chu Xuanchen stood there calmly and calmly, looking so relaxed, that Feng Wu was shocked to see! too strong! This Chu Xuanchen is much stronger than she thought! He beat her people so easily, she thought it was enough to take twenty people, but she didn''t expect them to even touch the corners of his clothes. Not only did they miss it, but most of them were seriously injured! At this time, Chu Xuanchen had taken out a piece of silk cloth and slowly wiped the blood off the sword, his voice was like the **** king: "Get out! Otherwise, kill without mercy!" Had it not been for the imperial palace''s sake, he would have killed all these people long ago! He kept these people alive, but he didn''t want to make matters worse! When everyone saw this, they were so frightened that they ran out with their arms. When Feng Wu saw this scene, her face was pale and her whole body trembling. She had no doubt about Chu Xuanchen''s ability. She had a hunch that if Chu Xuanchen wanted to kill them, none of them could escape! Although she was scared, for the sake of face, she still pointed at Chu Xuanchen with her sword, and said in shock: "Feng Jin, you, you hurt this princess so many people, you wait, this princess will definitely not let you go!" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, "If you hurt, you will be hurt. Get out with your people. Don''t dirty my land!" "You, you are too arrogant! I will never let it go, let''s go!" Feng Wu roared and ran out quickly, and the others followed her quickly! After Feng Wu ran out, she slapped her chest with fright. This Chu Xuanchen''s killing intent was so strong, and his combat effectiveness was also very strong. She is so embarrassed today, she must avenge her revenge, she must find the place back! No matter how powerful Chu Xuanchen was, he was only one person, and she was a noble princess, with countless capable people, and this was her place again. She didn''t believe that she was on her turf, and she couldn''t deal with Chu Xuanchen! - Early the next morning, as soon as Yun Ruoyue got up to wash, Feng Jun came. When Feng Jun saw Yun Ruoyue, he respectfully said: "Princess Li, my prince asked me to pick you up to the prince''s mansion." Yun Ruoyue said, "Do you know that the prince took me to the prince''s mansion?" Feng Jinye wants to put her under house arrest, and she shouldn''t let Feng Lingtian pick her up. Feng Jun said: "The Princess Li don''t have to worry. The queen mother of our country has been living in the Prince''s Mansion recently to recuperate from illness. The prince knows that Princess Li is very skilled in medical treatment, so he specifically asked her to go to the Prince''s Mansion to treat the queen mother. Your Majesty. Worried about the Queen Mothers condition, I have agreed to this matter, and asked the princess to go to the Prince''s Mansion with me at ease." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback. It turned out that Feng Lingtian was looking for this excuse, no wonder Feng Jinye agreed to let her leave. She said: "Okay, wait for me, I''ll leave when I pack." She heard Yang Fei say last night that Chu Xuanchen would wait for her at the Prince''s Mansion, so she would go to the Prince''s Mansion without worry. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue left the palace and came to the Prince''s Mansion in a carriage. As soon as she left the palace, she felt a lot of freedom. Although she is still under house arrest in the Prince''s Mansion, it is better than being trapped in the iron cage of the imperial palace. "Mr. Yun!" As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice. She hurriedly lifted the driving curtain and saw that Chu Xuanchen had walked out of the Prince''s Mansion and jumped to the front of her carriage. Chapter 2451： Husband and wife meet Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but look twice when he saw Yun Ruoyue who was putting on women''s clothing. His little wife was so beautiful. But no matter how good it looks, he doesn''t dare to be seen by many people. He said: "The genius doctor, you are here, the prince asked me to pick you up." With that said, he looked at the court ladies and eunuchs who were watching around, and winked at Yun Ruoyue. There are so many outsiders here, he can''t get too close to her, so he can only be regarded as a genius doctor. Yun Ruoyue received the look in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and she also pressed her longing for him to the bottom of her heart. She said, "Thank you, General Feng." "Come on, I''ll help you get out of the car." Chu Xuanchen said, and went to Fuyun Ruoyue. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue smiled at him and got out of the carriage. - Soon, the two and some eunuchs from the palace came to the Flower Hall of the Prince''s Mansion. When they arrived at the Flower Hall, Feng Lingtian and Queen Mother Wu had already been waiting there. Seeing Queen Mother Wu, Yun Ruoyue took the lead to meet with her. After seeing the gift, she discovered that Queen Mother Wu''s face was very pale, she was also very thin, and she looked malnourished and frowning. At this time, Feng Lingtian hurriedly said to Queen Mother Wu: "Grandma, this is the magical doctor Li, the grandson often mentions to you. When my grandson went to Chu State, he heard that Princess Li was skilled in medicine and wanted to invite her. I will treat you. But the two countries are far apart, and there has been no chance. Now that Princess Li has come to Tiansheng Country, grandson can finally ask her to treat you!" After hearing this, the Queen Mother Wu, Chao Yun Ruoyue looked over, "So you are the genius doctor Yun, I didn''t expect that the rumored Qiaoerlang turned into a charming little lady!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Queen dowager, I am forced to come to Tiansheng Country by disguising myself as a man." Queen Mother Wu showed a loving smile to Yun Ruoyue, "The Aijia knows that Ling Tian has told the Aijia all about you. Before, the Aijia heard that a little genius doctor named Yunli had come out of Yongcheng. Saying that this genius doctor is kind-hearted, helping the world and saving people, the Ai family is very impressed. The Ai family wanted to send someone to invite you to treat the Ai family, but I didn''t expect you to come. The Ai family is really predestined with you!" Although the Kingdom of Tiansheng and Chu had different hatreds, the Empress Dowager Wu also knew that the Kingdom of Chu was the first to invade the Kingdom of Chu. Moreover, she heard that Yun Ruoyue had saved many people from the Heavenly Prosperity Kingdom, and she admired Yun Ruoyue even more and had no hostility. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said, "I don''t know where the queen mother is uncomfortable?" The queen mother touched her abdomen and said: "Ai Jias abdomen often feels painful, and often diarrhea is uncomfortable. The imperial physician has been taking care of Ai Jias body, but it is helpless that A Jias abdominal pain will still occur frequently. Whenever it strikes, Ai Jia The pain is unbearable and it is difficult to sleep. This disease has tortured the Ai''s family for several years. I wonder if the genius doctor can cure it?" Yun Ruoyue asked: "Apart from abdominal pain, does the queen mother have any other symptoms?" The doctor standing next to him hurriedly said: "The genius doctor, in addition to abdominal pain and blood in the stool, the queen mother also has symptoms such as nausea and vomiting, loss of appetite, and indigestion. These symptoms caused the queen mother to be malnourished, weakened in blood and energy, and fatigued all over. They all took Shenlingbaizhu powder to the queen mother to nourish their bodies, but the effect was average. I wonder if the genius doctor has a radical cure?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "These symptoms of the queen mother seem to have chronic enteritis." "What is chronic enteritis?" the doctor asked hurriedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Chronic enteritis is an intestinal disease. In this way, I will check the queen mother first to determine the cause. If the queen mother really suffers from enteritis, I will give him medicine." Chapter 2452： Seeing the Queen Mother After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she called the queen mother to a room, and she helped the queen mother to check. Half an hour later, Yun Ruoyue and the queen mother both walked out of the room. Seeing this, Feng Lingtian hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it? Princess Li, the queen mother is suffering from enteritis?" Yun Ruoyue said sternly: "Yes, I guess it is correct. The queen mother is indeed suffering from chronic enteritis. This disease is not easy to cure, and it needs a combination of medicine and nursing to be able to heal. I will give the queen mother the medicine immediately, and then teach the royal doctor to give it. The queen mother will be recuperating, and we will wait for a period of time to recuperate." "Okay, thank you. Princess Li, the Queen Mother will have trouble with this disease! My palace has ordered someone to prepare a room for you, so I can''t help you stay in the Prince''s Mansion for a while, so that you can take care of the Queen Mother!" Feng Lingtian said, looking at the eunuchs who came from the palace, and said: "Several father-in-laws, go back and tell your majesty that Princess Li can cure the queen dowager''s disease, and the palace will keep her in the Prince''s Mansion. Wait. Princess Li cures the Queen Mother''s disease, and the palace will send her back to the palace!" "Yes, the prince, the young ones also wish the queen dowager a speedy recovery, and the young ones will return to the palace first." After several father-in-laws finished speaking, they left the prince''s mansion. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already pulled out the medicine from the cloth bag and instructed the imperial physician to give the medicine to the queen mother. After administering the medicine to the queen mother, Yun Ruoyue told the royal doctor: "The royal doctor, the queen mother is treated with three-point medicine and seven-point treatment. Remember, in the future, the queen mother must eat more vegetables and fruits, and eat less greasy and spicy food. Things. Only by combining medication and taboos can the Queen Mothers condition get better." "Yes, genius doctor." The imperial doctor said. Feng Lingtian said: "Imperial doctor, you send the queen mother back to rest first, the palace and the genius doctor still have something to say." After the Queen Mother and the Imperial Doctor left, Feng Lingtian looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "King Li, you and Concubine Li have not seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. Then, you talk first. I''ll wait for you in the front hall. ." With that said, Feng Lingtian left with someone. After Feng Lingtian left, only Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue remained in the flower hall. Only then did Chu Xuanchen step forward, grasping Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and anxiously said: "Yue''er, I have been working hard for you these past few days. They didn''t embarrass you, right?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, don''t worry. I''m also a doctor anyway. Whether it''s Feng Jinye or those palace ladies and eunuchs, they respect me. By the way, Feng Lingtian won''t lead me out to see you in vain, he is sure I want to use you, I dont know what he wants you to do." Chu Xuanchen said: "He just wanted me to fight for him, but don''t worry, lady, I won''t really fight for him. Now you live in the Prince''s Mansion, and the Prince''s Mansion is weak. I can think of a way to take you away. It''s just that I have lost my memory and can''t remember anything. I don''t know the route to Chu State, so I have to inquire about it." Yun Ruoyue looked at him worriedly, "Can you really not remember it at all?" Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably: "I sometimes think of some clips of our being together, but I don''t know where and what happened. When I try to think hard, my head hurts and I feel uncomfortable. Can''t remember anything." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him, "It''s okay, don''t worry, take this slowly." Having said that, she looked into the distance and said, "I think, only by taking you back to Chu State, taking you to the places you often go to, and stimulating your memory, maybe you will remember it." Chapter 2453： Training soldiers for the wind and the sky Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, I think this Queen Mother Wu is pretty good. If you have anything to do with her when I''m away, maybe she can help you. But she is always the Emperor of Heaven, and you can''t be all. Trust her." "Yeah, okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded and sighed slightly, "You have amnesia, and you don''t know how to return to Chu Kingdom. It is really not easy for us to escape. It would be great if Mo Li and Feng Qingyang were there. They will definitely be able to help you." Chu Xuanchen touched his head uncomfortably, "You often tell me about them, but I can''t remember any of them. But you can rest assured Yue''er, even without them, I will find a way to take you away. Feng Lingtian is outside. Wait for me, I see what he is looking for, I will go first." Seeing him, Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, and said hurriedly: "Are you leaving so soon?" "Well, Feng Lingtian will not do a loss-making business. He is willing to take you out of the palace. There must be something for me to do. I just took the opportunity to go out and survey the route." As Chu Xuanchen said, she gently touched Yun Ruoyue''s head: "Miss, don''t worry, even if I''m not here, I will ask Yang Fei to visit you frequently, and he will report your movements to me at any time. Knowing you Peace, I will feel at ease." Seeing him say this, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Well then, you go! But you must be careful in everything!" "Well, I know." Chu Xuanchen said. - After Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, he went to the front hall. As soon as he saw Feng Lingtian, he said: "If you have anything to do with the prince, just say it!" He heard that those Tiansheng generals and envoys who had fought with him and met him before were all sealed by Feng Ling. Feng Lingtian told everyone not to leak his identity, including Feng Jinye, but it must be Feng Lingtian who wanted to use him for profit. Feng Lingtian smiled hypocritically: "Speaking to a smart person is to save trouble, King Li, everyone knows that your Xuan Ce army is very powerful, and all the soldiers in it can count as ten. This palace is very curious about how you were trained. The palace has ten thousand cavalry stationed outside the city, so you can help me train this group of soldiers. The palace hopes that they can be as powerful as the Xuan Ce Army!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, and it turned out that Feng Lingtian didn''t tell him to go to war, but to train him. The training is outside the city, not far from the Prince''s Mansion. Fortunately, if Yue''er has something to do, he can come as soon as possible. He said: "Okay, I will try my best." He agreed, but he gave a cold snort in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for him to train a powerful army for Feng Lingtian. He just pretended to agree, and just give it a little training at that time. The most important thing for him now is to find a way to take Yue''er away. He didn''t know the route back to Chu State, so he could just take advantage of the military training to go outside the city to survey the terrain, by the way, formulate an escape route, and prepare dry food and war horses and other escaped biological resources. When he is fully prepared and when the time comes, he will take Yue''er away. - In this way, Chu Xuanchen was sent by Feng Lingtian to train troops outside the city. When one left Chu Xuanchen, Feng Lingtian knew the time had come! At this time, Yun Ruoyue settled down in the Prince''s Mansion. When she was observing the furnishings of this wing room, a maid''s voice came from outside, "See Prince!" Hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue hurried out and saw that Feng Lingtian had led several maids standing outside. And those maids were holding many jewelry and clothes in their hands. "What is the prince?" Looking at these things, Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled. Feng Lingtian smiled and said: "Since Ruoyue girl changed back to women''s clothing, she has few decent clothes except for the two clothes prepared by the maid. With the beauty of a girl, these ordinary clothes are not worthy of you at all. , Thats why this palace asked someone to prepare these for you. Come, bring your clothes and jewelry in!" Chapter 2454： Send gifts to please As Feng Lingtian said, the maids hurriedly brought in the clothes and jewelry and put them on the table. Yun Ruoyue was slightly taken aback when she heard the phrase "Girl Ruoyue", why did Feng Lingtian call her that? She said coldly: "Prince, I am married. It seems inappropriate for you to call me like that. You can call me Mrs. Chu." Girl, generally refers to the unmarried young woman, Feng Lingtian suddenly changed her words, it sounds weird. Feng Lingtian chuckled: "You and I are already friends, why bother to see you like that?" As he said, the corners of his mouth were cold, he didn''t want to call Yun Ruoyue Madam Chu, let alone call her Princess Li. One day, she will become Mrs. Feng, or even his princess. He pointed to the clothes and said, "Miss Ruoyue, do you want to try these clothes? These are the most popular ones in this palace, and they are all made of the finest silk, and the pieces are of great value. As for Each of these jewels is unparalleled in the world and unique, you will love it!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at these clothes and jewelry, and said lightly: "Sorry, the prince, I still feel more comfortable wearing this dress on my body. I don''t need all of these, so I can''t bear it, so I ask the prince to take it back!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t accept it, Feng Lingtian had already expected it. But he is not discouraged, he likes Yun Ruoyue''s appearance of neither humble nor overbearing! The colder Yun Ruoyue is towards him, the more he can arouse his desire to conquer! He said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like these, this palace will ask people for a new one. This palace believes that this palace can always find something you like." He just wanted to show Yun Ruoyue his financial resources. He wanted to let Yun Ruoyue know that he also had what Chu Xuanchen had, even more. Don''t all women like strong men? He is powerful and powerful, and he is the dragon among the people. He doesn''t believe that he can''t conquer her! Seeing the wind Lingtian and still not giving up, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Prince, I advise you not to bother. If you just change something, I won''t like it. We are not even friends, you Why bother?" A strong desire for predation flashed in Feng Lingtian''s eyes, and he smiled: "We are not friends now, it doesn''t matter, we will become friends sooner or later." Even the relationship will be one step closer. While talking, he said: "Ruoyue, there is still something to do in this palace, so take a step first and take a good rest." Feng Lingtian said, walking outside the door, and said to the girl guarding the door: "Xiaoyan, if Miss Yue is a distinguished guest of this palace, you must take good care of her for this palace, and don''t be negligent!" "Yes, Your Highness." Xiao Yan said. After Feng Lingtian left, Yun Ruoyue''s face was very solemn. This Feng Lingtian had shown good to her many times, and the expression in his eyes when he saw her was filled with a strong sense of predation, and she always had a bad premonition in her heart. She hoped that Chu Xuanchen could think of a way to rescue her quickly, otherwise, if it drags on, I am afraid that the situation is not good. - The next morning, after Yun Ruoyue got up, she went to see Queen Mother Wu first. She took medicine to the Queen Mother Wu before leaving. When he walked to the garden of the Prince''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue saw the blooming flowers in the garden, and couldn''t help but stop and take another look. Looking around, the Prince''s Mansion occupies a large area and is magnificent. There are countless rockeries, small bridges and flowing water inside, and it looks really beautiful. But no matter how beautiful it is, Yun Ruoyue doesn''t like this place either, she still likes her and Chu Xuanchen''s Li Palace. "Girl, look, the prince is down!" At this moment, Xiao Yan next to her said. [The author has something to say] Good night. Chapter 2455： Send cute things to coax her Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Feng Lingtian walking towards them, surrounded by her servants. She looked like a whole body of dignity, and her temperament was also very high and cold. Seeing him, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly turned cold, and a layer of frost appeared in her eyes. As soon as Feng Lingtian walked to Yun Ruoyue, he smiled at her, "Ruoyue, I saw you frowning recently, so I found a funny little guy outside to accompany you to relieve my boredom. I''ll tell you, this thing You must have never seen it! Not to mention you, even my palace has never seen it!" Seeing Fengling Tianshen''s mystery, Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "What little guy?" "Feng Jun, bring that little guy here." Feng Lingtian said, and Feng Jun brought a small cage over. Yun Ruoyue took a look and found that there was a cute little animal in the cage. The little animal''s ears were pointed and thin. It had **** and shiny eyes. It looked petite and cute. Its fur was white and black. It looked at the little cute, like a ball of flesh, it was very cute. At this time, Feng Lingtian had already opened the cage, brought the little animal to Yun Ruoyue, and said in amazement: "Ruoyue, do you think this little thing is strange? It looks like a mouse but has a cat on its face. The same beard, and pointed ears like a fox. Such a strange animal is really unheard of and unseen in this palace!" Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue reached out and touched the head of the little thing, finally showing a rare smile on her face: "It is really cute, and it is really peculiar." Seeing that she likes it, Feng Lingtian looked complacent: "My Heavenly Prosperity Country really has a lot of resources, and there are all kinds of weird animals, but this palace took a lot of effort to get them. Such animals, you chu. There must be none in the country!" Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Did the prince make a mistake? This little thing is not a thing of your country, but a thing of another country." When Feng Lingtian heard this, his face suddenly cracked, and he said in embarrassment: "You said this little thing is something of another country. Have you seen it before?" Yun Ruoyue confidently said: "Of course I have seen it. It is called a honey glider, or a flying squirrel. It can only be found in countries far away from Tiansheng. This is an animal from abroad, and it must have been transported from thousands of miles away. Yes, it is definitely not a thing of your country." Upon hearing this, Feng Lingtian''s face became very dark. He thought that Chu State didn''t have such a thing, and wanted to show it to Yun Ruoyue, but he was beaten on the spot. He suddenly felt a little pain in his face. At this time, Feng Jun next to him said: "Girl, don''t you say it is called what it is called? We don''t know what it is called. Could this be made up by you? Anyway, if you make up a name, we also Not sure whether it is true." Yun Ruoyue calmly said: "If I remember correctly, there is a bag on the belly of this little thing. This is called a nursery bag. It is used to raise its cubs. Have you seen it?" Feng Lingtian quickly turned the little thing over and saw that there was a small bag on its stomach. He was shocked and said: "It really has a bag on its stomach, exactly the same as you said." Yun Ruoyue said again: "Not only that, there are gliding membranes on both sides of its body, which can help them glide on trees. They can also glide from tree to tree, just like flying, dont believe you. Try it!" "Really?" Feng Lingtian said, and quickly put the little thing on a tree. Chapter 2456： Mo Li is here Before putting it on, the little thing tried to straighten its limbs and spread its wings. It quickly jumped from the tree, glide freely in mid-air, and finally slid onto another relatively short tree. When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded. Princess Li is too powerful, even she knows this. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he was already embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Ruoyue, you are really knowledgeable, and you know things that the palace doesn''t know. It seems that this little thing is not a godsend. Thing, then do you know how to raise it?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly: "This little guy is not easy to raise. They are afraid of loneliness and are a little squeamish. They like to be accompanied by people. As for food, they like to eat fruits, vegetables, insects and eggs." "Really? Then you can teach this palace, this palace wants to raise it personally." Feng Lingtian said. He wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Yun Ruoyue. Women love cute animals, and if he can keep them together with her, he will definitely enhance his relationship. Yun Ruoyue relentlessly said: "Sorry, I still have to take care of the queen mother. I don''t have time to do this. I believe I don''t need the prince to raise it personally." Having said that, Yun Ruoyue turned around and said: "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb the prince, I will go now!" Yun Ruoyue said, she left lightly. Seeing her indifferent back, Feng Lingtian felt a sense of frustration. This woman is really hard to move, but he won''t give up. Chu Xuanchen is not here. He has time to pursue her. He believes that as long as he is willing to persist, he will be able to impress her! - At this time, a group of caravans came out of Daye City. After dozens of days of traveling, this caravan finally entered Daye City and came to the outskirts of the city. This pedestrian is no one else, but Mo Li, Liu Ruyan, Feng Qingyang, Feng''er and Xiaodie. The purpose of their trip was to find Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. More than a month ago, Mo Li and Feng Qingyang saw that Yun Ruoyue had not yet returned to China. They were very worried about her, so they came to Tiansheng Country to look for her as a caravan. They arrived in Yongcheng half a month ago. After arriving in Yongcheng, they heard that Yongcheng had recently produced a very famous Yun genius doctor, and the medical hall opened by the genius was called Ji Shitang. As soon as they heard the names of Ji Shitang and Yun''s genius doctor, they felt very familiar, so they hurried to inquire about Ji Shitang. As a result, as soon as they arrived at Jishitang, they met Feng''er and Xiaodie. Feng''er and Xiaodie said that the genius doctor Yun was the princess. They said that the princess used to practice medicine in the military camp but was summoned by Feng Jinye to Daye City. Only then did they go on the road together and rushed to Daye City without stopping. Soon, the convoy entered the city gate, and as soon as it entered the city, Mo Li immediately took a look at the surrounding environment. After watching for a while, he dismounted and said to everyone: "Everyone is tired from the long journey. Let''s rest here first, eat something and then enter the city." "Good." The people said. At this moment, Mo Li came to Feng''er''s carriage, handed her a pot of water, and said, "Feng''er, are you thirsty, do you want to drink some water?" Feng''er glared at Mo Li coldly, jumped out of the carriage, and said coldly: "No, thank you, I have water!" Seeing Feng''er''s attitude so indifferent, Mo Li hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, Feng''er, I really didn''t mean to break into your room last night. At that time, after going to the latrine, I felt dizzy and went wrong without paying attention. Room. And, why didnt you tell me you didnt hit the door, if I hit the door, I wont be able to get in either!" Chapter 2457： Meet the prince The thought of Mo Li went to the wrong room last night and ran to his bed to go to sleep, Feng''er looked angry, "What happened if I didn''t tie the door? Xiaodie and Liu Ruyan went out to survey the terrain. I was afraid of me. He slept too well to open the door for Fluttershy, so he didn''t hit the door. You, a big man, ran to my bed to sleep on the grounds of walking in the wrong room. You are a disciple and a shameless pervert!" Mo Li''s face turned red with "sigh", he hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Feng''er''s arm, "Feng''er, I really didn''t mean it, I really didn''t feel at ease with you... Oh no, I really treat you It doesn''t mean that. I''m not a disciple, let alone a pervert, I''m still an innocent little man!" "Go away, don''t tell me this, you stay away from me. I just want to find the prince and the princess as soon as possible, and I don''t want to talk to you!" Feng Er said, knocking out Mo Li''s hand and moving forward angrily go. Mo Li did not give up at all, followed her step by step, and continued to stretch her hand to pull her, "Feng''er, you believe me, I really..." Just hearing a "pop", Feng''er knocked off his hand and said angrily: "Don''t follow me, let alone pull me!" "No, if you don''t forgive me, I will always follow you!" Mo Li said, and continued to pull Feng''er''s hand without giving up. At this time, at the gate of the city, a tall figure was riding a horse into the city. At this time, Chu Xuanchen came back from outside the city after surveying the terrain. He only entered the city, and he saw a man not far away belittle a well-being woman. I saw that the woman had been ignoring the man, and the man had been reaching for her, seeming to be molesting the woman. Upon seeing this, a chill flashed in his eyes: "In broad daylight, I dare to molest the Liang family''s women and look for death!" With that said, he had already jumped forward. When approaching the two of them, Chu Xuanchen quickly flew off his horse and stabbed the man with a sword: "Stop!" Mo Li was pulling Feng''er''s arm at this time, who knew that a man wearing a strong suit suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed him with a sword. He immediately drew his sword reflexively to block it, but when his sword met the man''s sword, he was suddenly stunned, "You, you, you..." Liu Ruyan, Feng''er and others were shocked when they saw Chu Xuanchen''s face, as if they were struck by lightning! "What are you? In the public, you dare to be scornful of a good woman, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. At this moment, Mo Li was already staring at Chu Xuanchen with amazement. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face, his whole body trembled in shock, and his eyes were red! Suddenly he threw the sword away, rushed towards Chu Xuanchen, and said with joy: "Master, you are the prince, right? We have been looking for you for a long time, and it is so hard for us to find you!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was startled. Could these people know him? He quickly put away the sword and began to look at the person in front of him, "You are?" At this moment, Feng''er and the others rushed up excitedly, vying to surround Chu Xuanchen one by one. Seeing that the prince didn''t know herself, Feng''er choked up and said, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you know us? I am Feng''er, do you remember?" "Feng''er?" Chu Xuanchen stroked his head in a daze. Could this be Feng''er whom Yue''er often talks about? Liu Ruyan threw into Chu Xuanchen''s arms with excitement, and burst into tears uncomfortably, "Lord, we finally found you! Since you fell off the cliff, everyone thought you had an accident! I didn''t expect you to be alive. Great, great!" Chapter 2458： Lord, do you remember us? Feng Qingyang also rushed over and hugged Chu Xuanchen, crying with joy: "Master, I am Feng Qingyang, do you remember me? Why don''t you speak, you speak!" "Feng Qingyang?" Chu Xuanchen was stunned. It turned out that this was the Feng Qingyang Yue''er had told him. Yes, it looks the same as Yue''er said, thin and long, like a wicker. Liu Ruyan pushed aside and said with excitement, "Lord, look at me, I am Liu Ruyan, your best friend!" "Liu Ruyan?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Ruyan carefully and nodded in his heart. That''s right! This Liu Ruyan is as strong as an ox as Yue''er said, his head is as big as a basin, his face is black as charcoal, and he is full of anger! However, he shook his head blankly and said: "You are not my best friend, my wife is." "What?" Liu Ruyan touched her chest heartbroken. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen had become like this, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, Xiaodie said, "You guys, what''s wrong with the prince? Why doesn''t he know us?" "Because I have amnesia!" Chu Xuanchen said blankly. "What? You have amnesia?" Everyone said in unison, almost falling to the ground in shock. Oh my! Their mighty, domineering, handsome prince has lost his memory! Chu Xuanchen nodded: "When I fell off the cliff, I accidentally fell to my head, so I can''t remember anything. My lady said that I had congestion on my head, so I lost my memory. But although I am amnesia, But I still know who you are, you call Mo Li, right?" Chu Xuanchen said, pointing at Mo Li, who looked a little silly. Mo Li hurriedly said, "Master, since you have lost your memory, how did you recognize me?" "My lady said that you look a little silly, there is nothing more silly except you here, isn''t it who you are?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. "You, you are amazing!" Mo Li touched his head helplessly, and said, "By the way, the prince, are you amnesia? Then who is your lady?" Feng''er suddenly screamed: "Master, do you have a wife? Did you fall in love with other women after losing your memory and marry another woman as your wife? Did you forget our princess?" "Yeah, prince, who did you marry? Who is your wife? I''m going to kill her!" Xiaodie angrily squeezed the sword in her hand, her eyes full of murderous aura. Seeing Xiaodie about to draw his sword, Chu Xuanchen said hurriedly: "Are you stupid? My lady knows you, and you don''t know who she is? My lady is called Yun Ruoyue, who is your princess." "Ah!" Xiaodie retracted the sword awkwardly. "What? Lord, have you seen the princess? Where is she, how is she?" Feng''er''s excited tears popped out. Chu Xuanchen said: "She is fine, she is in a very safe place, don''t worry, she and I are fine." Feng''er patted her chest in shock, "Great, the prince and the princess are fine! I was so worried about us before! I always thought that we would not find the prince, but I did not expect that we would meet him when we came to Daye City. Good luck!" Mo Li sucked his reddish nose and said, "Although the prince has lost his memory, he is still alive, better than anything else!" "Yes, it is a great blessing for us to find the prince in this life!" Liu Ruyan also touched. They had always thought that the prince was no longer alive, and they were heartbroken one by one. Now they see the prince standing in front of them alive, even if they lose their memory, everyone is very happy. Chapter 2459： My palace is fond of you Seeing everyone caring about themselves, Chu Xuanchen was very moved. It turns out that besides Yue''er in this world, there are so many people who care about him and miss him. He used to think that no one loved him, he thought he was a lonely family, but he didn''t expect to love him so much. He was so happy and delighted. At this time, Feng Qingyang stared at Chu Xuanchen''s costume of Tiansheng, and wondered: "Master, why are you wearing Tiansheng''s clothes and your hairstyle?" Mo Li said, "Yes, Lord, you can tell us about what happened after you lost your memory. How did you and the princess meet?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the sparsely populated people around him, and said, "This place is not a place to talk. Let''s go, let''s find a quiet place and speak slowly!" - Prince''s Mansion In the past few days, Feng Lingtian has found many treasures to give to Yun Ruoyue, but was rejected by Yun Ruoyue every time. After eating closed doors several times, Feng Lingtian''s patience was gradually wiped out, and his mood became irritable. On this day, he sent someone to bring a lot of Tianshengguo''s special products to Yun Ruoyue''s room. The maids put down their things, and Feng Lingtian called them out. After everyone had stepped back, Feng Lingtian came to Yun Ruoyue and pointed to the food on the table and said, "Ruoyue, these pastries are the specialty of my Tiansheng Kingdom. You don''t have it in Chu, you try? " Yun Ruoyue got up from the chair and looked at Feng Lingtian coldly: "I have had lunch just now, and I can''t eat these things. Please take the prince back!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifference, Feng Lingtian finally couldn''t help it, a chill flashed in her eyes, and her voice suddenly turned cold, "Do you have to be so indifferent to me? These days, I have searched for the delicacies of mountains and seas, rare treasures for you. , But you never give me a good face, do you put this palace in your eyes?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him faintly, "Sorry, the prince and I are not relatives, I can''t accept your things." Feng Lingtian walked over, with a strong desire for plunder in his eyes. He suddenly grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said forcefully: "It''s not a relative or a reason? Woman, to be honest, this palace has fallen in love with you, and our relationship can no longer be described as a non-relative or non-genuine!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, she hurried to earn her own hand, "Prince, I am already a married woman, please don''t be too tight!" "What''s the matter with a married woman? We Tiansheng people never care about this. Whether you have been married or have given birth to a child, this palace doesn''t care!" Feng Lingtian said coldly. Their Tiansheng people don''t care if the woman has been married, as long as they like it, they want to plunder it. Yun Ruoyue looked at Feng Lingtian in disbelief, she suddenly pulled out her hand, and said in a deep voice: "But I care, I don''t like you, I only love my husband, please be careful with the prince. !" Feng Lingtian snorted coldly, "How good is Chu Xuanchen? You love him so much? This palace is the crown prince of the Tiansheng Kingdom, under the Tiansheng Kingdom alone, and above 10,000 people. And what about him, Chu Xuanchen He is just a fallen lord! He has everything in this palace, and this palace has power and status that he doesn''t. It is your blessing that this palace can see you, and you should cherish it!" Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Prince, no matter how powerful you are? In my heart, he is 10,000 times better than you. I don''t care what power status is, I only care about him!" [The author has something to say] Goodnight everybody. Chapter 2460： Promise her as a princess When Feng Lingtian heard this, he became angry, "Yun Ruoyue, don''t toast or eat fine wine! It is your honor to see you in this palace, but the big deal is that this palace can marry you as a princess and let you become the lord. The East Palace, become the queen of the future! You can only be a down-and-out princess with Chu Xuanchen, not only in danger, but also worrying about your life. After this palace becomes the throne, the entire Tiansheng Kingdom will belong to this palace, and then this palace will be your majesty. , You are the queen of the mother yi world, a hundred times better than Princess Dangli!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "I just want to be Princess Li, and I don''t want to be the queen of the Kingdom of Heaven. Prince, you''d better die with this heart, and don''t come to me in the future. You follow your Yangguan Road, I Its best for everyone to cross my single-plank bridge without interfering with each other!" "Impossible! Once this palace has a fancy to something, it will definitely try its best to win it! Never give up!" Feng Lingtian''s tone was almost crazy. "Heh! So in the heart of the prince, you only regard me as a thing, an object? This is the difference between you and Chu Xuanchen!" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Hearing Yun Ruoyue praise Chu Xuanchen so much, a trace of jealousy flashed in Feng Lingtian''s eyes. He said coldly: "Being an item in this palace is better than being Chu Xuanchen''s wife. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to follow this palace, you will be the crown prince in the future. From then on, you will be rich and honorable! " Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Sorry, I''m not interested in these! Twisted melons are not sweet, please don''t do unnecessary entanglements again!" Hearing this, Feng Lingtian''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "You like Chu Xuanchen so much? Okay, this palace will definitely annex Chu Kingdom and win the world. It depends on how you like him!" With that said, he gave his sleeves coldly and walked out! Yun Ruoyue likes Chu Xuanchen, right? Then he snatched Yun Ruoyue, so that everyone in the world knew that Chu Xuanchen''s woman had been snatched by him! He Chu Xuanchen can''t even hold a woman, is he still a man? Seeing Feng Lingtian''s gloomy and cold back, Yun Ruoyue felt a chill on her back, and she didn''t know how long it would take Chu Xuanchen to return from training. If he doesn''t come back, she is really afraid of what Feng Lingtian will do to her! Yang Fei had visited her twice before, and because Feng Lingtian just showed her kindness and didn''t say these extraordinarily words, she didn''t tell Yang Fei. She had an appointment with Yang Fei before, and Yang Fei will come to see her tomorrow. When Yang Fei comes back tomorrow, she has to tell Yang Fei about this, and let Chu Xuanchen come and take her away earlier. - After Feng Lingtian walked out of the room, he walked to the front hall with a gloomy face. As soon as he reached the front hall, he said to Feng Jun: "Feng Jun, bring some wine to this palace!" When Feng Jun heard this, he looked worried: "His Royal Highness, you want to drink in this broad daylight?" "You can''t drink in broad daylight? Don''t talk nonsense, go and get wine for this palace, this palace is going to be drunk today to relieve thousands of sorrows!" Feng Lingtian said solemnly. Seeing that Feng Lingtian was so angry, Feng Jun said hurriedly: "Okay, Your Majesty, wait, I''ll get it right away." Recently, the prince was very angry every time she walked out of Princess Li''s room. It seemed that Princess Li was so angry with the prince! Soon, Feng Jun brought several jars of wine. When the wine arrived, Feng Lingtian asked Feng Jun to pour the wine for him. Then, he picked up the wine glass and drank all the wine in the glass. He took a sip of wine and said depressed: "Why? Where is this palace worse than Chu Xuanchen? He has everything Chu Xuanchen owns, and this palace is more powerful than him. Why doesn''t Yun Ruoyue like me? ?" Chapter 2461： Stun with a stick "Prince, don''t be sad, Princess Li doesn''t like you, that is because she has no eyes! She is already a married woman, and the prince is so good, why rush to please her? There are countless beautiful singers in the Prince''s mansion, why bother to be persistent Princess Li? Prince, should I find a few singers to accompany you?" Feng Jun persuaded. Feng Lingtian coldly shook his head: "No, my palace doesn''t want those vulgar fans. Yun Ruoyue is the best, my palace just likes her! The more I can''t get her, the more I want her!" Feng Jun sighed: "But the prince, it''s useless to just like her, she has to like you." "This palace is so good, how could she not like it?" Feng Lingtian stood up suddenly, took a sip of wine with the jar, and said, "The palace is willing to grant her the position of princess, and she can pile up Jinshan Yinshan. When she came in front of her, I couldn''t believe that I couldn''t get her heart!" As he said, he grumbled and began to drink. I don''t know how long after drinking it, Feng Lingtian finally got himself drunk. Suddenly, he got up and said drunk: "Feng Jun, you, help my palace to find Yun Ruoyue, my palace has something to tell her!" "His Royal Highness, you are drunk, you should go to bed to rest first, don''t go to Princess Li!" Feng Jun persuaded. "No, my palace will look for her. If you don''t help me, I will go by myself!" Feng Lingtian said, and stumbled towards the wing where Yun Ruoyue lived. Seeing him like this, Feng Jun had to rush up to help him. It was already night, a summer night, with a cool breeze and fragrance of flowers. Yun Ruoyue sat in the yard and looked at the stars. She was about to enter the house to rest when she heard a voice: "Ruoyue, don''t go!" Yun Ruoyue turned her head in fright and saw Feng Lingtian walking towards her drunk. She hurriedly said, "Prince, are you drunk?" "I''m not drunk!" Feng Lingtian said, and suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Yun Ruoyue''s left hand, looking high up, "Look at my Prince''s Mansion, there is no mistress besides me, a male owner!" "What then? What does it matter to me?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Feng Lingtian. "Why doesn''t it matter to you? The Prince''s Mansion does not have a mistress, if you know the current affairs, you can be its mistress!" Feng Lingtian said. "Don''t think about it! You''d better die this heart, you have to dare to speak up to me again, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yun Ruoyue said, her right hand has been quietly reached into the cloth bag, Feng Lingtian if you dare no longer To pester her, she doesn''t mind sending him to Huangquan! Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s temperament so fierce, Feng Lingtian stared at her with scorching eyes, and said quietly, "I want to see, how can you be kind. I haven''t tasted Princess Li''s taste yet, Ben The palace will try it now!" Feng Lingtian said, she buckled Yun Ruoyue''s chin and kissed her lips. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took out the electric shock device, preparing for the electric wind to rise to the sky. Suddenly, just hearing a "bang" sound, a wooden stick banged heavily on Feng Lingtian''s neck, and Feng Lingtian''s eyes went dark, and his body softened toward the ground! Seeing Feng Lingtian being knocked to the ground, Yun Ruoyue looked up in shock, and saw that the Queen Mother Wu didn''t know when she came over, waving a stick in her hand! "Queen dowager, this..." Yun Ruoyue was stunned. It was the Queen Mother Wu who stunned Feng Lingtian with a stick! Queen Mother Wu stunned Feng Lingtian, and hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue, worried: "Princess Li, are you all right? This kid is nothing wrong with you, right?" Chapter 2462： Ask the prince to bear Jing "No, he didn''t get to me much, so the queen mother knocked him out!" Yun Ruoyue said. This queen mother is a real tiger, but she likes it! Queen Mother Wu stared at Feng Lingtian on the ground, and said angrily: "This stinky boy, he actually wanted to do something wrong with you just now. Fortunately, Lai''s family came in time. Come on, drag this stinky boy to Lai''s family and wait tomorrow. He wakes up from alcohol and asks him to come to plead guilty to Princess Li!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly, "Queen dowager, there is no need to invite the crime, as long as he doesn''t come to disturb me in the future!" At this time, Feng Jun had already found someone, and quickly carried Feng Lingtian away. As soon as the person was taken away, Queen Mother Wu looked embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry, Princess Li, my grandson is naturally overbearing. He wants something good, so he wants to grab it and use it as his own. Ask people if they want it. He has been a prince since he was a child, and he has never been unable to get anything, so he has developed a self-righteous character. You must not be familiar with him!" Yun Ruoyue said: "The queen mother can rest assured, as long as he doesn''t pester me, I won''t have the same knowledge as him." Queen Mother Wu said: "Princess Li is just magnificent. I have never seen him entangle others like this before. He probably has a real affection for you. Don''t worry, when he wakes up, I will definitely talk about him! " "Thank you Queen Mother." Yun Ruoyue said. The queen mother handed the stick to Yun Ruoyue and said: "Princess Li, I will give you this stick. If this kid dares to pester you again, you can beat him with this stick, saying that it is the order of the Lai family. !" "Ah, good." Yun Ruoyue took the stick, a trace of warmth flashed in her heart. The Empress Dowager Wu, like their emperor grandmother, is so kind and kind. Seeing Queen Mother Wu, she thought of the imperial grandmother who was lingering on the bed, and she didn''t know how the imperial grandmother''s body was now, she was so worried. If the emperor''s grandmother knew that Xuan Chen was still alive, her illness would be cured soon. Therefore, she and Xuan Chen must return home as soon as possible to visit the emperor''s grandmother. - In the middle of the night, when Feng Lingtian slept drowsily, he suddenly found a body of nephrite warm and fragrant climbing onto his bed. "Who?" Feng Lingtian was taken aback, opened his eyes suddenly, and saw a mansion singer leaning over his chest, untying his clothes. Seeing Feng Lingtian woke up, the singer hurriedly said: "Prince, it''s me, pity. The slave family heard that the prince was drunk, so he came to serve the prince!" As she said, she leaned her body into Feng Lingtian''s arms. A trace of disgust flashed in Feng Lingtian''s eyes, but he still squeezed Lian''er''s hand with a smirk: "Oh? Who let you in?" Lian''er said shyly: "The slave family came in by herself. The slave family heard that the prince liked the genius doctor Yun, but she refused. The slave knew that the prince was unhappy, so she wanted to comfort the prince. Prince, since the genius doctor is so ignorant, why bother? Do you like her?" "Oh? My palace doesn''t like her, who should I like?" Feng Lingtian''s voice was hoarse. Lian''er yelled softly and said charmingly: "The prince can like the Nujia. She doesn''t like you, but the Nujia likes you!" "Get out!" Feng Lingtian suddenly pushed Lian''er away, with a very disgusting look in his eyes. Seeing Feng Lingtian''s face suddenly changed, Lian''er shuddered in fright, "Prince, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to be a slave anymore?" "My palace tells you to go, did you hear that?" Feng Lingtian raised his eyes, eyes full of gloom. Chapter 2463： To imprison Yueer Lian''er paled with fright, and trembled all over, "Prince, didn''t you still like the slave house just now? Why did it suddenly change?" "My palace likes you?" Feng Lingtian stood up suddenly, staring at Lian''er in disgust, "My palace still looks down on you, get out!" "The slave, the slave knows!" This time, Lian''er didn''t dare to ask again. She was afraid of moving her head, so she quickly put on her coat and shoes and ran out in a panic. Looking at Lian''er''s back, Feng Ling Tiansen narrowed his eyes with cold. He must get Yun Ruoyue, no matter what method is used! - Early the next morning, as soon as Yun Ruoyue finished her breakfast, she heard Xiao Yan''s panic, "See, see Your Highness." As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she saw Feng Lingtian walk in coldly. Thinking of what happened last night, Yun Ruoyue was full of anger, she said coldly: "What is the prince here for? Do you want to get another stick?" As she said, she glanced at the stick placed by the table. Feng Lingtian looked at the wooden stick and smiled coldly: "With this little wooden stick, you want to stop me? Yun Ruoyue, this palace is here to tell you today that this palace is going to order you! You will always be imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion and want you to be my woman!" "Feng Lingtian, are you crazy? You want to imprison me?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously. Feng Lingtian sneered: "There has never been anything in this world that this palace can''t get. Before this palace has told you not to buy it, then this palace has to come hard with you!" "You are so shameless, Xuan Chen is still training for you, you should do this to me. If you let him know, you are not afraid that he will not train for you?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Feng Lingtian raised his head and sneered: "You are in the hands of this palace, he dare not practice?" "You get out of the way, I''m going to find Xuan Chen." Yun Ruoyue said, she wanted to run out. But before she ran out, she was coldly pulled back by Feng Lingtian, "Want to find him? No way! From now on, this palace will imprison you in this room, and this palace will send someone to stare at you. , Without the consent of this palace, you must not step out of this room for half a step!" "You are so shameless!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Your father asked me to come to the Prince''s Mansion to treat the Queen Mother. You even imprison me. Are you afraid of being known by him?" Now Yun Ruoyue realized that this wind Lingtian was a wild wolf. Knowing this long ago, she would rather be placed under house arrest in the palace than come to this prince''s mansion. Feng Lingtian smiled slyly: "My father loves me so much, he will only open one eye and close one eye for this kind of thing." "I want to see your Majesty, I want to see Xuanchen, you let me go out to see them." Yun Ruoyue said angrily, and then went outside. As a result, she ran to the door and saw two dazzling knives erected at the door. The two guards were staring at her murderously, and she had to take a step back. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he sneered: "Don''t struggle, you can''t get out. When you become a woman in this palace, after you feel the good of this palace, you will definitely forget Chu Xuanchen!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue couldn''t get out, she had to withdraw temporarily. She tried her best to restore her composure, and said coldly: "Sorry, you make me feel sick! If you dare to hurt me, Xuan Chen will definitely not let you go!" "Hahaha..." Feng Lingtian laughed loudly, "Chu Xuanchen is no longer King Li, what is he fighting against his own palace? He can''t even protect himself, how can he protect you?" Chapter 2464： Find a way to save yourself "Xuan Chen has fought so many victories for your Tiansheng Kingdom, for your birth and death, you are simply inhuman." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Chu Xuanchen killed so many of us Tiansheng people, I''m just battling a tooth for a tooth. There is still something in this palace. Let me spare you once. You stay here obediently, and I will see you when the palace is finished." With that, Feng Lingtian walked out coldly. Seeing his indifferent back, Yun Ruoyue clenched her silver teeth with anger, "Damn it!" No, she has to calm down. She wanted to find a way to inform Xuan Chen so that Xuan Chen could rescue her. Suddenly, she thought of Yang Fei. Today is Yang Fei''s day to see her. If Yang Fei knew that she was imprisoned here, he would definitely tell Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s anger, Xiao Yan hurriedly came over to comfort her, "Girl, my prince has this kind of personality. He doesn''t like others to disobey him, so you still don''t fight with him!" Hearing Xiaoyans words, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said, Xiaoyan, I cant be kept here forever. After a long time, I dont know what Feng Lingtian will do to me. Can you tell the Queen Mother about this? Let the queen mother let me out?" Yang Fei didn''t know when she would come. Before that, she had to find a way to save herself, and she had to ask Queen Mother Wu for help. Xiao Yan thought for a while and said, "I can help you with this, but I don''t know if the queen mother will let you out!" "It''s okay, just tell her about it, thank you!" Yun Ruoyue said. Although she was under house arrest here before, she could move around in the Prince''s Mansion anyway. Now that she is going to be locked up in this house, she can''t stay for a day, so she must go out! - Soon, Xiao Yan came to the Queen Mother Wu''s wing. When she told Queen Mother Wu about the Prince''s imprisonment of Yun Ruoyue, Queen Mother Wu said angrily: "Where is the Prince?" "The prince is discussing matters with officials in the front hall." Xiao Yan said. "Go and call him, the Ai family has something to tell him!" Empress Wu said. "Yes, Queen Mother." Xiao Yan said, and then stepped back. After a while, Queen Mother Wu saw Feng Lingtian walking in. "The grandson pleases the emperor''s grandmother." Feng Lingtian said as soon as he walked in. Empress Dowager Wu sternly said, "Ling Tian, ??why did you lock up the supernatural doctor Yun? What do you want to do?" Feng Lingtian said indifferently: "Grandma, to tell you, I admire her very much and want to keep her by my side." Queen Mother Wu said sternly: "Twisted melons are not sweet. Yun Ruoyue doesn''t like you at all. People have husbands and children. How can you do this?" Feng Lingtian said: "But the grandson has taken a fancy to her! The grandson has finally taken a fancy to a woman, don''t your old people support it?" "It''s not that the Lamentation family doesn''t support it, it''s just that people don''t want it, so you can''t force it. How can you get her sincerity like this?" the queen mother said angrily. Feng Lingtian chuckled and coaxed: "Grandma, don''t be angry with your old man. Look at Yun Ruoyue''s stunning appearance. If she marries her grandson in the future, she will definitely give you a handsome little great-grandson. And she He is skilled in medicine. In addition to curing your illness, he can also help the people of our country. If your grandson misses her, it will be difficult to meet such an outstanding woman again. What a pity you say." Queen Mother Wu sighed and said: "But she is King Li''s wife after all. King Li doesn''t know about this. If he knows, will he go northward? Wouldn''t the two countries fight again? Will it cause trouble?" [The author has something to say] Good night. Chapter 2465： He wants to save Yueer Feng Lingtian''s eyes flashed a bit of cruelty, "Grandma, because Yun Ruoyue is Princess Li, grandson deserves her even more. Chu Xuanchen killed so many of us Tiansheng, I just want him to I want to make him painful, uncomfortable, and heartbroken. I want to humiliate him and avenge thousands of soldiers!" He didn''t tell the Queen Mother that Chu Xuanchen was Feng Jin, he was afraid that the Queen Mother would tell her father. He kept Chu Xuanchen in order to use Chu Xuanchen to earn military merit for him, so that he could compete with other princes for the throne, so this matter must not be known to his father. Hearing this, the Queen Mother said with a gloomy face: "On the national level, Li Wang and his wife are our enemies, but in terms of personal feelings, Princess Li is the savior of many Tiansheng people and Aijia. The Aijia recently After taking her medicine, I feel better. She treats Aie''s family well, and Aie''s family doesn''t allow you to imprison her. You should release her quickly, otherwise Aie''s family will release it yourself!" Hearing what the Queen Mother said, Feng Lingtian had to say: "I know, I will let it go right away. But grandmother, don''t worry, if Yun Ruoyue is here, your body will be very healthy in the future. She treats us in the Prince''s Mansion. There are only advantages, no disadvantages!" "Okay, you can release people first. Only when the supernatural doctor Yun is physically and mentally healthy can she be in the mood to treat the Aijia, and the Aijia''s body will be healthy!" Empress Wu said. "The emperor and grandmother take a good rest, and grandson retire first!" Feng Lingtian said, and went out. Seeing his leaving back, Queen Mother Wu said to Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, go and tell Princess Li, the Ai family can only help her to this point. I hope she can take care of her body and stay in the Prince''s Mansion with peace of mind!" "Yes, Queen Mother." Xiao Yan said. - After Feng Lingtian walked out of the Queen Mother''s yard, he asked someone to release Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Yun Ruoyue finally didn''t need to be confined in that small room, she hurriedly walked to the yard and took a breath of fresh air. Soon, Xiao Yan walked back and told her what the Queen Mother had said. Yun Ruoyue then knew that Queen Mother Wu asked Feng Lingtian to let her go. Queen Mother Wu was from Tiansheng, and she was very grateful to be able to help her this step! Now she just waited for Yang Fei to come and tell Yang Fei the incident. As a result, she waited for a long time and Yang Fei didn''t come. what happened? Yang Fei made an appointment with her and said that he would come to see her today, why didn''t he come? A trace of anxiety flashed in her heart. - Barracks outside the city "General, something has happened!" In the afternoon, when Chu Xuanchen was in the camp discussing matters with several lieutenants, Yang Fei stumbled in. "What''s the matter, Yang Fei?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yang Fei looked at several lieutenants, but stopped talking. Chu Xuanchen said: "Several people, let''s discuss here today, you all go down!" "Yes, General." After the lieutenants said, they all stepped back. After everyone left, Chu Xuanchen hurried to Yang Fei and said anxiously: "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Yue''er?" Yang Fei nodded worriedly: "Yes, General, I was going to see the genius doctor today, but the people in the Prince''s Mansion actually refused to let me in. They said the prince had ordered me to go to the genius doctor and chased me away. I left. I felt strange, so I spent a bit of money to find a guard to inquire about it. Finally, I heard the guard say that the genius doctor was imprisoned by the prince!" "Feng Lingtian dared to imprison Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen coldly squeezed his fists, his eyes flashing with a strong killing intent! Chapter 2466： I want you to be a woman in this palace At the same time, his heart jumped up, he was really afraid of something wrong with Yue''er! Yang Fei hurriedly said: "Yes, I also heard that the guard said that the prince seemed to like the genius doctor. He said that the prince recently collected a lot of gold and silver jewelry to please the genius doctor, but the doctor refused. He also said last night The upper prince still wanted to do something wrong with the genius doctor. Fortunately, the prince was prevented by the queen mother, and the prince did not succeed." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen burst into anger in his chest, and his voice was like a bloodthirsty Shura: "Dare to move Yue''er, I want his life!" As he said, he picked up the sword on the table and quickly walked out of the camp. "General, are you going to the Prince''s Mansion to rescue the genius doctor? The Prince''s Mansion is heavily guarded and guarded, so don''t be impulsive!" Yang Fei hurried out after seeing this. Chu Xuanchen turned his head and said coldly: "Yang Fei, this matter has nothing to do with you, just leave it alone!" As he said, he rolled over and rode on a war horse, and galloped towards the city coldly on the horse. Upon seeing this, Yang Fei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. General Feng said that, surely he didn''t want to hurt him. However, General Feng is now alone in the Prince''s Mansion to save the genius doctor. He has two fists and four hands. He is afraid that General Feng will have an accident. No, he has to go to the sixth princess as soon as possible. The sixth princess likes General Feng so much, she will definitely help him. Thinking of this, he also mounted a war horse and galloped towards the Sixth Princess'' Mansion. Soon, Chu Xuanchen rode his horse into the city. But after he entered the city, he did not go straight to the Prince''s Mansion, but went to an inn. - Prince''s Mansion As soon as it got dark, Yun Ruoyue walked into her room, ready to read a book before going to bed. As a result, she picked up the book, and the door was pushed open. She raised her eyes in surprise, and saw Feng Lingtian with a chill face coming in. She immediately stood up and stared at him coldly, "What are you doing again?" Feng Lingtian walked towards Yun Ruoyue step by step, his eyes flashed with deep desire, and his voice was playful and cold: "What do you mean?" "Don''t come here, what exactly do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue said, she wanted to retreat toward the bed, because her electric shock device was hidden under the pillow and she wanted to go and get it. As a result, she only took a step, and Feng Lingtian quickly pulled her body into her arms. As soon as he hugged Yun Ruoyue, Feng Lingtian sneered: "Yun Ruoyue, this palace doesn''t want to bear it anymore. Tonight, this palace will let you be my woman!" Yun Ruoyue stared at Feng Lingtian in annoyance, her face pale in shock: "Aren''t you asking Xuan Chen to train for you? If you dare to hurt me, he will definitely not help you again!" Feng Lingtian grinned and said, "My palace forgive you for not daring to tell him this. If you tell him, will he still want you?" "It''s my business whether he wants me or not, Feng Lingtian, if you dare to do anything to me today, I will definitely not let you go!" Yun Ruoyue said while struggling. "Hahaha..." Fengling Tianyin Bird sneered, "Just rely on you, a weak woman, to fight against your own palace? Yun Ruoyue, the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, anyway, Chu Xuanchen has fallen into this, so you shouldn''t do it with him. Prisoners, it is better to be a woman in this palace obediently. As long as you are willing to leave this palace, this palace is willing to grant you the position of princess!" "I''m pooh, don''t think about it! Who do you think you are? Who is so rare to be your princess, you go to me!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were blazing fire, and she really wanted to tear Feng Lingtian to pieces. Hearing this, Feng Lingtian was already full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said: "Yun Ruoyue, since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame this palace for being hard!" Chapter 2467： Hijack Feng Lingtian As he said, he threw Yun Ruoyue onto the big bed and covered her body. "Feng Lingtian, you beast, let me go!" Seeing Feng Lingtian covering her face, Yun Ruoyue was frightened and struggling quickly. Who knew that Feng Lingtian had already grabbed her hand and started to pull at her clothes. At this moment, only a "bang" sound was heard, and the door of the wing room was kicked open fiercely! "Yue''er!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen kicked the door open, he saw Feng Lingtian pressing on Yun Ruoyue, tearing her clothes. He was so angry that he rushed up, grabbed Feng Lingtian and fisted at him. Feng Lingtian slapped on the face! After finishing the fight, he quickly pulled Yun Ruoyue up and said worriedly: "Yue''er, how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?" "I''m fine, Xuan Chen, you came just right, he didn''t hurt me, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly arranged her clothes. "Ouch!" After Feng Lingtian was punched, the whole person backed away dizzy. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly rushed over and lifted his collar: "Dare to hurt Yue''er, you are looking for death!" With that, he took advantage of Feng Lingtian''s failure to react, and punched Feng Lingtian''s face again. After a few fists, Feng Lingtian was beaten and his face was bruised and swollen, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "Protect the prince!" At this moment, a large group of guards from the Prince''s Mansion surrounded them with bows and arrows, and another group of guards from the Prince''s Mansion was fighting Moli and them. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, she saw Mo Li He Feng Qingyang and a dozen or so businessmen dressed as Xuan Ce army fighting the guards outside. She was overjoyed, she didn''t expect Mo Li and the others to come, and they also brought the Xuan Ce army. It looks like they should have met Chu Xuanchen! This is great, they have a helper! Seeing the dense bows and arrows, Chu Xuanchen suddenly grabbed Feng Lingtian''s neck from behind, and slammed a dagger against his neck, threatening: "Don''t move anything! Who dares to act rashly, I will kill him! " When the guards saw that the prince had been kidnapped, they pointed their bows and arrows at Chu Xuanchen in anger one by one, and the scene was suddenly extremely tense. When Feng Lingtian saw this, he gave Chu Xuanchen a jealous look, and then pretended to be calm and said: "Chu Xuanchen, if you dare to hijack this palace, you can''t escape. You will soon let go of this palace, otherwise you will only have a dead end. !" "It''s you, Feng Lingtian, telling them to put down their bows and arrows and let us out, otherwise I want your head to fall!" Chu Xuanchen said, pressing the dagger against Feng Lingtian''s neck. Seeing the cold dagger in front of his neck, Feng Lingtian was shocked. He wanted to fight back against Chu Xuanchen, but found that the dagger was too close to his neck. He might not have time to fight back and his neck would be cut off by Chu Xuanchen. He had no choice but to grimace and said: "Everyone, put down your bows and arrows, let them go out!" "But the prince, you are still in their hands..." Feng Jun said worriedly. "Shut up to this palace! Feng Jun, speed down your bow and arrows and make way for them!" Feng Lingtian shouted angrily. Although he was not upset in his heart, he was a prince and he had to do it at his own expense. "Yes..." Feng Jun said. Feng Lingtian gave an order, and everyone was so frightened that they hurriedly put their bows and arrows on the ground. Upon seeing this, Feng Lingtian looked slantingly at Chu Xuanchen, and said solemnly, "Chu Xuanchen, my palace has told them to put down their bows and arrows, when will you put them in this palace!" "Who said I was going to let you go? Tell them all to retreat ten feet!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The wind and the weather are urgent: "Chu Xuanchen, don''t go too far!" Chapter 2468： Escape from Princes Mansion "You want to die, don''t you? Then I will make you perfect!" Chu Xuanchen said, the knife in his hand slightly deflected, and a red mark immediately appeared on Feng Lingtian''s neck. Feng Lingtian hurriedly said: "Hands, be merciful. Everyone, step back ten feet, speed!" After Feng Lingtian yelled, his guards quickly stepped back ten feet. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said, "Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, come in and protect the princess!" "Yes, Lord." After the two said, they jumped into the wing, protecting Yun Ruoyue from left to right, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took all her belongings. Chu Xuanchen said: "Feng Lingtian, now I have to trouble you to protect us, Yue''er, let''s go!" As he said, he held Qifeng Lingtian and quickly walked out of the door. Mo Li and Feng Qingyang protected Yun Ruoyue from left to right, and several Xuance troops followed closely behind Chu Xuanchen. Other Xuance troops are behind. The guards were worried about the prince, but did not dare to follow. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen hijacked the prince away, they quickly picked up their bows and arrows and quietly followed. At this time, Feng Lingtian realized that they had already reached the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, and he immediately stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Chu Xuanchen, where are you going to take this palace?" "Go to a place that suits you well!" Chu Xuanchen said, looked at the lotus pond next to him, and suddenly pushed Feng Lingtian into the pond, "Go to hell!" After that, Feng Lingtian had already smashed into the pond heavily! Chu Xuanchen said quickly: "Mo Li, let''s go!" Windy Lingtian dragged these guards, and they were enough to escape from the Prince''s Mansion. "Yes, Lord." "Prince, save the prince!" When the guards saw the prince falling into the water, they all forgot to pursue Chu Xuanchen, and all ran to the pond to rescue Feng Lingtian. Seeing that the guards were dragged, Chu Xuanchen quickly led the crowd out of the Prince''s Mansion. As soon as she walked out of the Prince''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue saw all the guards at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion collapsed in a pool of blood. Next to them were Liu Ruyan, Xiaodie, Feng''er and a dozen Xuance troops holding weapons. Everyone pretended to be ordinary businessmen and met them here. Seeing Chu Xuanchen walking out with Yun Ruoyue, Feng''er said excitedly: "Princess, the prince finally rescued you, great!" "Feng''er, Xiaodie, Ruyan, I didn''t expect you to come too, I''m so happy!" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. "Wang Hao, now is not the time to speak, let''s go first, and we''ll talk later. Come, these are the horses we prepared, let''s go quickly." Liu Ruyan said nervously. "Okay, let''s go, Yue''er, I''ll take you." Chu Xuanchen said, hugging Yun Ruoyue on a horse. Others also mounted their horses, and soon the team ran away into the night. At this time, Feng Jun had already reacted. He chased out quickly and shouted angrily: "Come on, chase them with me at speed, dare to hurt the prince, and kill without mercy!" "Yes!" some of the guards said, rushing into the stables to lead the horses. In a short while, they rode their horses, fired torches, and waved their weapons to chase outside the city. And the wind Lingtian in that pond, half of his body had been rescued from the water. As soon as the body came out of water, Feng Lingtian first angrily wiped the drops of water on his face, then bitterly smashed the surface of the water, and shouted angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, how dare you treat this palace like this, this palace wants you to die. The land! Come, speed up and adjust the guards of the gods and hunt them for the whole city of the palace!" "Yes, Prince!" someone said. Chapter 2469： Ambush in the enemy Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue slipping away from under his eyelids, Feng Lingtian wanted to smash Chu Xuanchen''s body into pieces. He was full of anger at the thought that the duck that he was about to mouth was flying. Fortunately, now that the city gate is closed, Chu Xuanchen and the others will definitely not be able to escape. He wants to search and arrest them quickly. - When Chu Xuanchen and the others escaped from the Prince''s Mansion not far away, Feng Jun took the guards and quickly chased him with a torch. Everyone immediately speeded up and ran wildly on their horses. After a while, everyone arrived at the gate of the city. Mo Li looked up and found that the city gate was closed, and suddenly said: "It''s not good, the city gate is closed!" "Go to Tara Meadows. It''s time for them to taste what we have prepared these days!" Chu Xuanchen calmly said. After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the chaser behind, hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, and galloped toward the Tara grass field next to him. "Okay, let''s go!" Mo Li kicked his horse fiercely, and quickly ran towards the pasture. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and the others rushing to the grass field, Feng Jun saw this and shouted angrily: "They have gone to the Tara grass field, everyone, follow me!" "Yes." With that said, Feng Jun chased after him with hundreds of guards. Seeing so many guards chasing me mightily behind, Yun Ruoyue asked Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "Xuanchen, what have you prepared?" Chu Xuanchen said, "You''ll know in a while!" Having said that, they have rode their horses to the hinterland of the pasture. But when they left, they deliberately avoided some mounds and hay on the pasture. Feng Jun and the others didn''t pay attention, and it was dark now, they couldn''t see what was on the ground at all. Feng Jun was pursuing, and suddenly, there was a neigh of war horses in front of him. Immediately afterwards, countless war horses fell into the trap. Many war horses stepped on the nails and blades under the mound, and suddenly knelt down with pain, and the guards of the horse were severely thrown to the ground. "No, Feng Jun, we are in ambush!" a guard said in a panic when he saw this. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jun saw this and quickly pulled on the reins. He raised his eyes and looked forward, only to see that most of the guards were thrown to the ground. Some were pierced by iron nails, some were pierced with blades, and some fell into the trap with a horse and a man, and were pierced into holes by the bamboo rafts in the trap! The guards howled in pain, the horses roared violently, and the scene was bloody. In the distance, there was no shadow of Chu Xuanchen and the others! Seeing that all of his people were in an ambush, Feng Ling flushed his eyes and said angrily: "It really is Chu Xuanchen! I just said it''s good, how can they run here? It turns out that they have set up an ambush a long time ago!" "Feng Jun, did you see that Chu Xuanchen has a lot of helpers. Judging from the dressing of these people, it is clear that they are from the country of Chu. It seems that some people from the country of Chu sneak into Daye City to rescue them. Now they ran away. Most of our men and horses are injured and can no longer pursue them. What are we going to do?" the guard said. Feng Jun glanced at the wounded all over the floor and said angrily: "Forget it, let''s stop chasing first, and go back and report to the prince before speaking. Everyone listens to the order and take all the wounded back to the prince''s mansion!" "Yes!" - In the distance, Chu Xuanchen and others had already leaped a few miles away. Seeing that there were no chasing soldiers from behind, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen saw that Yun Ruoyue was uncomfortably bumped, so he slowed down, and finally tightened the reins, and said: "Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, let''s rest here first!" [The author has something to say] Good night. Chapter 2470： It really is fate "Yes, Lord." The two said. When the team stopped, Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue''s face pale, and hugged her off the horse, "Yue''er, how are you? It''s uncomfortable, isn''t it?" "I, I''m okay, there are chasing soldiers behind, or let''s get on the road first, you don''t care about me." Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t worry, the chasing soldiers won''t come for the time being. Come, you sit down first, drink your saliva first." Chu Xuanchen said, Fu Yun Ruoyue sat down, then opened a sheepskin water bag and handed it to her. "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue said, took the water bag and drank slowly. After drinking a few sips of water, she felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach. Then, she said: "Xuan Chen, I saw Feng Lingtian''s people are in ambush just now. Did you dug these traps?" Chu Xuanchen nodded and chuckled, "Yue''er is really smart." "You are too good. You know that you will set a trap here in advance, and then you will lead the monarch into the urn." Yun Ruoyue said with joy. Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, this idea was the prince''s idea. Don''t look at the prince''s amnesia, but he has the same ability to fight. The prince has been discussing with us these days how to save you and how to escape back to Chu State. He had long expected that if we couldn''t get out of the city, the guards of the Prince''s Mansion would continue to chase us, so he asked the Xuan Ce Army to set up a trap here in advance, and waited for them to throw themselves into the net." "So, Mo Li, how did you meet the prince?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. Mo Li touched his head and glanced at Feng''er embarrassedly: "It''s all fate, because we have a fate with the prince, and we met him as soon as we came here!" Feng Qingyang smiled and said: "Yes, it really is fate. If it weren''t for Mo Li and Feng''er arguing there, the prince thought that Mo Li would be scornful of the good women, and if he ran out to fight the injustice, we would not have met the prince!" "Ah, why is Mo Li arguing with Feng''er?" Yun Ruoyue asked worriedly. Could it be that there is a conflict between the two? Mo Li hurriedly said: "This is not a dispute, I am just begging her to forgive me." "Why did you ask her to forgive, did you bully her?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Mo Li touched his head awkwardly: "No, it''s just that when I came back from the hut that night, I accidentally walked into Feng''er''s room. As soon as I found out that I was in the wrong room, I came out immediately. I really didn''t mean it. Yes, it''s really not a disciple!" "Mo Li, you shut up!" Feng Er said in shame. "Puff......" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but chuckle. It turned out to be like this. Unexpectedly, this Oolong would let them meet Chu Xuanchen, which is really fate. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, I didn''t expect Feng Lingtian to beat you up. If I had known that he was hiding evil intentions against you, I would definitely take you away from the Prince''s Mansion to my death! " "Fortunately, you came in time. By the way, how come you happen to be here tonight?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yang Fei told me. Yang Fei said he heard that Feng Lingtian imprisoned you. I was afraid that Feng Lingtian would hurt you, so I hurried to the inn to find Mo Li and them to rescue you." If they go a little later, the consequences will be disastrous. "It turned out to be Yang Fei, it seems that I really want to thank him. It''s just because of Feng Lingtian''s personality, he will definitely send someone to chase us again, where are we going now?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "We have to leave Daye City before going back to the Chu Kingdom, and then pass through Yong City, and then we can go out of Yong City. But it is not easy to leave Daye City. Feng Lingtian will definitely send someone to guard tomorrow. City gate, carefully check everyone who goes out of the city." Chapter 2471： Six princesses help "Can I only go out through the city gate? Is there any hidden path to leave the city?" Yun Ruoyue asked hurriedly. Chu Xuanchen shook his head: "I''ve checked. No, Daye City is surrounded by solid walls and moats. The places that are slightly overlooked are also guarded by heavy soldiers. We want to get out of the city and we can only go through the city gate." At this moment, a group of cavalrymen from the other side suddenly rushed forward aggressively. They were holding torches in their hands and brandishing their swords. Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand: "Lord, no, there is another chaser coming!" Chu Xuanchen immediately guarded Yun Ruoyue behind him, and he drew out the sword from his waist with a murderous aura, "Mo Li, protect the princess, others will challenge me!" "Yes, prince." All people said. After speaking, the Xuan Ce army had coldly pulled out their weapons, protected them in front of Chu Xuanchen, and prepared to fight! Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that there were at least a few hundred cavalrymen on the opposite side, and they were only a few dozen. Chu Xuanchen had to be distracted to protect her. Their chances of winning were very small! At this time, the cavalry team was getting closer, and everyone''s hearts were raised. "Master, they are here!" Mo Li said coldly. "Ready to fight!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold, and the scene was suddenly tense with a solemn atmosphere. But just when they were about to fight, suddenly a familiar voice came from the cavalry team: "Brother Feng, don''t do it, it''s me, Yang Fei!" "Is it Yang Fei?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and took the sword back. As soon as the opposite team ran over, he could see that there was not only Yang Fei in that team, but also Fengqin who was waving a long whip. I saw Feng Qin riding on a maroon pony, her feet on silver boots, her red dress fluttering, her black hair being lifted by the wind, she looked chic and unrestrained, and she was unparalleled in spirit. "The princess is here too?" Yun Ruoyue also looked shocked. At this time, Feng Qin''s team had already arrived, and after only hearing a "call", Feng Qin had already tightened the reins. Then, she leaped off her horse and quickly came to Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, "Feng Jin, where are you going?" Chu Xuanchen said: "It''s not decided yet, Sixth Princess, why are you here?" Feng Qin raised his eyes and waved his hand, pointing to the large pasture opposite, confidently saying: "This Tara pasture is my fief, and I have a pasture here. I heard that the prince dare to send someone here. Chase you, they dare to make trouble on my territory, of course I will stop them!" "Are you here to stop them?" A trace of defense flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Seeing him with a defensive look, Feng Qin looked at him sincerely, "Well, don''t worry, I and the prince are not the same. I heard Yang Fei before that you are going to the prince''s mansion to save the genius doctor. The prince''s mansion is heavily guarded. Fear of life and death shows that you have a deep and righteous love for her. And the genius doctor also worked tirelessly for you and went to the barracks alone. Your husband and wife will never leave and cherish each other. This feeling touches me, so I really want to help you." Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Feng Qin to say this, he whispered, "Thank you, princess." Feng Qin said: "The words are serious! The prince will soon deploy troops to hunt down. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You will come back to the ranch with me first!" Chu Xuanchen said, "Will this hurt you?" They are from the Chu Kingdom, and if Feng Qin takes them in, he might be retaliated by Feng Lingtian. He didn''t want to be inflicted on Fengqin. Chapter 2472： Arrange the traces in advance Feng Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t worry, no one knows about this. My people are my most loyal warriors. They won''t reveal a word. The time is urgent. Let''s go to the ranch first!" As Feng Qin said, he had already mounted his horse in a cool and handsome manner, "Brother Feng, genius doctor, please come with me!" Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to say: "Okay, let''s go!" After speaking, the group of them also rode on their horses, and followed Fengqin''s team towards the distant pasture. From a distance, Feng Qin saw Chu Xuanchen tightly holding Yun Ruoyue in her arms, as if she was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would be blown by the wind, her nose was slightly sour. She called him "Big Brother Feng" because she didn''t know "Chu Xuanchen", she only knew "Feng Jin." Feng Jin has always been in contact with and liked, not the distant King Chu Guoli. - Soon, everyone arrived at Fengqin''s ranch, and Fengqin immediately asked Yang Fei to settle everyone in. After everyone settled down, they all went to the front hall of the ranch. Chu Xuanchen walked towards Fengqin and said sincerely, "Princess, thank you." "Brother Feng, you don''t need to talk about this between you and me." Feng Qin said boldly, "Presumably the prince will lead his troops to hunt you on a large scale, and will also set up check cards at the city gates. You should not leave the city for a while. Live with me. When the limelight passes, I will find a way to send you out of the city." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Feng Qin and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll bother you! It''s just that Feng Lingtian knows this is your fief, he knows that you and I have friendship, and he will definitely send someone here to search for him. Doubt you, we still need to do a little more!" "What''s the matter?" Feng Qin asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "We are now in the west. We must immediately send people to the east to arrange a lot of man-made footprints and traces of horses escaping. Let him think that we are escaping to the east and draw his attention away. Will dispel your doubts." "Okay, I''ll send someone to do it right away!" Feng Qin said. At this time, Yun Ruoyue took out a purse from her waist and handed it to Fengqin, saying: "Princess, please tell them to throw this purse on the ground, this purse is embroidered with my name, and I have this purse. , Feng Lingtian people will believe those traces more." "The genius doctor is really smart, okay." Feng Qin said, took Yun Ruoyue''s purse, then looked at Chu Xuanchen, and said, "Big Brother Feng, I just heard the spy say that the prince was beaten by you and his nose was swollen and his nose was swollen. You are thrown into the water. I guess he will have to take a break and he won''t be chasing him so quickly. Tonight should be fine. You can rest at ease. I will ask someone to lay out the traces immediately." "Okay, hard work!" Chu Xuanchen said. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue moved into the room Yang Fei arranged for them. As soon as he walked into the room and closed the door, Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly in his arms, and said distressed: "Madam, I''m sorry, I blamed me for not protecting you well, for causing you to have been caught in the wind these days. Harassment, and almost bullied by him." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Husband, you don''t have to blame yourself, I''m fine. Fortunately, Queen Mother Wu helped me before, and Feng Lingtian didn''t succeed." A chill flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Don''t worry, when I find a chance, I will definitely avenge you." "It''s okay, watching him be beaten by you and thrown into the pond by you tonight, I''m already very relieved! He didn''t expect that he, a great prince, would end up like this!" Yun Ruoyue road. Chapter 2473： Feng Lingtian search "This is still mild, and his fate will be even worse in the future!" Chu Xuanchen said, letting go of Yun Ruoyue, and gazed at her tenderly, "Lady, I haven''t seen you for several days, I''m thinking about it all the time. You. Come, let me see you!" As he said, he pulled Yun Ruoyue to the bed and sat down and looked at her tenderly. Yun Ruoyue''s small face suddenly became red, "I miss you too much in the Prince''s Mansion these few days." Chu Xuanchen held her hand and whispered: "I was always worried about you before, and I called Yang Fei to see you every day. I didn''t feel at ease until he said that you are safe and sound. Only after me did I know that Feng Lingtian wanted to To please you, he went so far as to search for gold and silver jewelry to make you happy. It turns out that he was not at ease when he picked you up to the Prince''s Mansion from the very beginning!" Yun Ruoyue was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would be jealous, and hurriedly said: "He did give me a lot of things, but dont worry, I didnt want them! Im not interested in those, I only like the ones you gave me, such as this one. Hosta, this pair of earrings, and that set of clothes called the Flower God." "Really, do you like the things I give you better? But the things I give are very ordinary. Compared with Feng Lingtian''s, they are not expensive and not worth mentioning." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted him: "Fool, who said that gifts must be expensive? For me, as long as you give me, I like them. The gifts you give me are of commemorative value. Its your love for me. Although they are not expensive, in my opinion, they are invaluable, and I wont change them. "Really? Then I will give you more good gifts in the future, and I must compare him." Chu Xuanchen said, holding Yun Ruoyue into his arms. Yun Ruoyue cuddled him gently, and said softly: "He is not qualified to compare with you. You have already given me the best gift in the world. They are Nanfeng and Xing''er. Unconsciously, they are almost one. I dont know what they have become when they are years old. I miss them so much." Hearing the child, Chu Xuanchen was overjoyed. He eagerly said: "Miss, I miss them too, I really want to know what they look like, I really want to see them. Until now I feel like I am dreaming. Unexpectedly, I not only have a wife who loves me deeply, but also a pair of twin babies." Speaking of this, he said excitedly: "Miss, the children must be very cute? We were forced to separate after we met before. I haven''t talked about them with you. Can you tell me more?" "Okay, I''ll start talking about them when I gave birth to them on a carriage." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly. "What? Born on a carriage? What''s going on?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes widened, like being struck by lightning. Seeing him look surprised, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Don''t worry, I will tell you slowly." - That night, the people from Feng Lingtian did not chase to the pasture, so everyone had a good night''s sleep. But early the next morning, when everyone had breakfast, the guards'' nervous voice came from outside: "It''s not good, princess, the prince brought a large number of people and horses, and he is coming to the ranch. What should I do?" Feng Qin immediately calmly said: "Don''t panic, this princess has already figured out a way." Having said that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and the others, and said, "Big Brother Feng, I have a place to hide. Come with me!" With that, she walked quickly to her room. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately pulled Yun Ruoyue to follow, and Mo Li and the others hurried to follow. Chapter 2474： Want her to hand over Chu Xuanchen Soon, Feng Qin took everyone to her room. After she took everyone in, she said to Yang Fei: "Yang Fei, open the cellar!" "Yes, princess." Yang Fei said, walking quickly to the center of the room, and everyone saw that there was a coffee table in the center. Then, Yang Fei removed the coffee table and pried the floor with a sword, and the floor was actually loose. As soon as the floor became loose, he quickly removed several boards from the ground, and everyone saw a dark cellar underneath. When Feng Qin saw this, he hurriedly said: "Big Brother Feng, this cellar was secretly dug by me before. It is used to hide when I am afraid of danger. The following is safe. If you are wronged, go and hide first. Yang Fei, Hurry up and bring Brother Feng and them down." "Yes, princess." Yang Fei said, quickly lit an oil lamp, jumped down first, and then said, "Brother Feng, come with me!" "Okay!" Chu Xuanchen said, and jumped down, and then took Yun Ruoyue. Soon, others followed suit and hid. At this time, there was already a rush of horseshoes outside. "No, the prince is here! Brother Feng, you hurry to hide, I will deal with the prince. Wait no matter what sound you hear, don''t come out!" Feng Qin said nervously. "Okay, princess, you also have to be careful." Chu Xuanchen worried. If it weren''t for the Tiansheng Kingdom, otherwise he really wanted to fight Feng Lingtian desperately. After Chu Xuanchen and them all hid in the cellar, Feng Qin hurriedly asked someone to cover the floor, and then moved the coffee table to block it. Then, she quickly walked out of the room. She just walked out and saw Feng Lingtian in a military uniform, already walking in with a murderous expression on her face. Feng Qin immediately said coldly: "Prince, you brought so many soldiers into my ranch, what do you want to do?" Feng Lingtian walked towards Feng Qin murderously, and said coldly: "Feng Qin, I''m here to catch Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. Do you think they are hiding with you?" Feng Qin was surprised when he heard this, "What do you mean? Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue? Shouldn''t they be in your prince''s mansion? How can they come to my remote pasture?" Feng Lingtian leaned towards Fengqin, his eyes were dark and fierce: "Last night Chu Xuanchen led people into the Prince''s Mansion and rescued Yun Ruoyue. When Feng Jun and the others were pursuing them, they found Chu Xuanchen''s men and horses disappeared. Tara Pasture. Tara Pasture is your site, and you have a lot of friendship with Chu Xuanchen. They will never disappear here for no reason. They must have been hidden by you!" "You bullshit! Which eye did you see me hiding them? The couple is clearly in the Prince''s Mansion. Now they are missing. It is because you are not guarded. Are you embarrassed to wrong me?" Feng Qin said angrily. Feng Lingtian gritted his teeth: "Fengqin, don''t pretend to be with me! I tell you, now that the emperor father already knew about this, he was very furious and ordered me to catch Chu Xuanchen and his wife as soon as possible. Chu Xuanchen is from Chu country. King Li, we must catch him, otherwise there will be endless troubles. If you dare to hide them privately, you will be treason and there is only one dead end!" "Heh! You know Feng Jin is Chu Xuanchen, but you keep hiding him and refuse to tell your father. I think it is you who really want to treason!" Feng Qin said coldly. "Presumptuous! The reason why this palace didn''t tell my father was that it wanted to use Chu Xuanchen to fight for my Tiansheng, and it was for Tiansheng''s sake." At this point, Feng Lingtian''s expression was already distorted, "Fengqin, stop talking nonsense. , Quickly hand over Chu Xuanchen. If you are willing to hand them over to me, I dont have to hold you accountable, otherwise if I find them, dont blame me for being rude!" [The author has something to say] Good night. Chapter 2475： Thrilling moments! In the face of threats, Feng Qin not only was not afraid, but raised his head and said coldly: "You are the prince, and I am also a princess. Without the decree of the father, you have no right to search for my place!" "Oh, you don''t let me search, I want to search today!" Feng Lingtian said, and ordered to the people behind him, "Everyone, search for this palace. Today, this palace is digging three feet, and I want to search for Chu Xuan Chen pulled it out!" "Yes, the prince." The guards finished answering, and they scattered all around the ranch and began to search. When they searched, they were very rude, messed up the entire ranch, and threw things all over the place. After a while, Feng Jun walked towards Feng Lingtian and said, "Prince, we searched the entire pasture, but we didn''t find Chu Xuanchen and others." Feng Qin immediately said: "Prince, I said they were not here with me, you don''t believe me. Now your people have made my ranch like this, how can you explain to me?" "Heh!" Feng Lingtian sneered, and suddenly looked at the wing room behind Feng Qin, and said, "Feng Qin, and your room hasn''t been searched, maybe Chu Xuanchen is hiding in it. Come, give it to this palace. Go in and search!" "Dare you! Prince, this is my boudoir, how can you allow you to search indiscriminately?" Feng Qin screamed and opened his arms, blocking the door of the room. "Do you think I dare, get out of the way, and this palace will go in and search for it personally!" Feng Lingtian said, pushing Fengqin away and breaking into the room. As soon as he broke in, he clenched the hilt of his sword and stared sharply at the room. Looking around, there is nothing else in this room except a coffee table, two chairs, a large wardrobe and a bed. There were very few things in this room. He glanced over and found that it was empty and there was no one at all, except for the closet. He immediately walked up to the closet and said in a deep voice, "Come on, search for this closet for me!" With an order from Feng Lingtian, Feng Jun had already led someone to open the closet, and countless sharp knives also slammed into the closet. As a result, when the closet opened, they were completely empty. The people discovered that there was nothing else but a few clothes hanging inside! Upon seeing this, Feng Qin gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Lingtian: "Prince, did you see it? There is no Chu Xuanchen here. If you go too far, I will go to the palace and tell my father!" Feng Lingtian glanced up and down the room again, and only after realizing that there was no one inside, he coldly snorted, "Good luck this time, let''s go!" With that said, he led the people to leave, and Feng Qin immediately let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Feng Lingtian walked halfway, stopped in front of the coffee table, and then stared coldly at the floor. Why are there traces of looseness on these floors? Seeing Feng Lingtian staring at the floor and staying away, Feng Qin''s back chills with tension, his hair standing on end. Worse, Feng Lingtian is not discovering anything, right? In the cellar at this time, everyone also saw the appearance of Feng Lingtian through the gap above the floor. Seeing Feng Lingtian staring at the floor, Chu Xuanchen squeezed the hilt tightly and winked at Moli and them. Mo Li nodded their heads immediately, and they also clenched their weapons. If Ling Tian waited for the wind to search the cellar, they would rush out to hijack him as soon as possible. Seeing Feng Lingtian staring at the floor and observing, Yun Ruoyue and their hearts jumped up! "This floor..." "Report!" Chapter 2476： Finally led away Feng Lingtian was about to speak, when a soldiers voice suddenly came from outside, Report, Prince, our people found traces of someone escaping in the eastern part of the pasture. There were a large number of footprints and horseshoe prints. We still found one on the ground. The purse, the word''Yue''er'' is embroidered on the purse, it must have been left by those Chu people!" "What?" After Feng Lingtian finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes viciously, "Yue''er, this is Yun Ruoyue''s name! It seems that they must have fled to the east. There are many deep mountains suitable for hiding people in the east. Let them escape into the mountain, it will be very difficult to catch! My palace must not let them escape, everyone, hurry up to the east to look for it with this palace, speed!" Feng Lingtian said, already holding the sword tightly, and rushed out first. As soon as he rushed out of the pasture, he quickly mounted his horse and ran to the east of the pasture. When other people saw this, they rode to keep up. Seeing Feng Lingtian''s team running away, Feng Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly said to the following: "Brother Feng, the prince is gone, you can come out!" "Wait a minute, Feng Lingtian is a suspicious person, he will definitely come back and check it again before he can rest assured!" Chu Xuanchen said. Feng Qin nodded hurriedly, "Okay, then you can wait a little longer!" Sure enough, after a while, Feng Ling innocently brought a group of people back. As soon as he turned back to the ranch, he quickly dismounted and walked in again. Seeing Feng Lingtian turning back again, Feng Qin said angrily: "Prince, why are you back again? Don''t you believe me?" Feng Lingtian''s gaze swept across the room sharply, and when he found that there was nothing unusual, he snorted coldly, "My palace just forgot something, come back and get it, everyone, let''s go!" With that said, he mounted his horse again and led the people to the east pasture. Seeing Feng Lingtian leaving again, Feng Qin was shocked and slapped his chest, "Big Brother Feng, you are too powerful! Fortunately, you didn''t come out right away, otherwise you will be in trouble! Can you come out now?" "Sure!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Come on, move the table and open the floor!" Feng Qin gave an order, and someone immediately followed suit. After the floor was lifted, Chu Xuanchen and the others came out of the cellar. Feng Qin said: "It was really thrilling just now. I didn''t expect this dog prince to be so suspicious. Big Brother Feng, thanks to you asking me to arrange the traces last night, otherwise you would have been discovered by Feng Lingtian just now!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said, "Now that Feng Lingtian''s attention has been drawn away, we also have a moment of respite, but we can''t relax, we must remain vigilant at all times." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded, then held Fengqin''s hand, and said sincerely, "Princess, I really thank you just now. If you didn''t have you, I''m afraid it would be another **** battle. You saved Xuanchen, this time. All of us, I really dont know how to thank you." Feng Qin blinked his big shiny eyes, and the dimples on his face were looming. She smiled and said, "Sister Yue''er, based on our relationship, do you still need to say this? If you really want to thank me, just invite me to dinner in the future." She still remembers Yun Ruoyue''s words to comfort her when she was on the roof that day. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Is it necessary to wait until after I invite you to dinner? I can invite you to dinner today. Can I cook it for you myself?" "Sister Yue''er, do you know how to cook?" Feng Qin said in disbelief. Chapter 2477： Dishes made by the princess Feng''er couldn''t wait to say: "Of course, my princess not only cooks, but also does a good job. Princess, if you have eaten my princess''s dishes, you will definitely fall in love with her!" "Really? Sister Yue''er, I must try your dishes." Feng Qin said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue said with arrogance: "Okay, I''ll do it right away." On this day in Shengguo, one day either eats cakes and hand-picked rice, or eats meat. Yun Ruoyue is about to vomit. She will make some 21st-century dishes for Fengqin to taste. Soon, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and Xiaodie into the kitchen to cook. At noon, everyone was hungry and staring in the direction of the kitchen eagerly looking forward to their necks. "The meal is ready, everyone prepare, you can eat immediately!" Feng Er suddenly ran out and said. "Really? Great, go wash your hands and get ready to eat." Liu Ruyan said excitedly. After everyone ran out to wash their hands, Feng''er and Xiaodie had already placed the food, and Yun Ruoyue also walked out. Feng Qin hopped in and saw the delicious food on the table, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, these dishes look so beautiful and delicious. Are all of these made by sister Yue''er?" "Yes, many of these dishes are the first time that we have seen them, and they are all thought of by our princess." Feng Er said proudly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "I also see it from the book, come, everyone, sit down and get ready to eat!" Seeing the peculiar dishes on the table, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue and looked at her with a pair of star eyes open, "Yue''er, you are amazing! Look at you, sweating a lot on your forehead, it''s really hard work. You, come and I will wipe it for you!" As he said, he wiped the sweat from Yun Ruoyue''s forehead with the veil. He didn''t expect that his lady is not only good at medicine, but also a little cook. "No hard work, come, let''s sit down and eat together." Yun Ruoyue took Chu Xuanchen and sat down. At this time, Feng Qin pointed to the dishes on the table: "Sister Yue''er, what are the names of these dishes? I have never seen them before. Can you introduce them to us?" Yun Ruoyue stood up, pointed at the dishes, and introduced to everyone: Because the ingredients are limited, I just made some casually. Mingzhu Tofu. This is braised crabs, this is steamed shrimp with garlic vermicelli, this is Buddha jumping over the wall, and the middle one is hot pot. You can all taste it." Yun Ruoyue picked up a few main dishes. "Wow, these names are so strange, what''s the name of this fan?" Feng Qin asked. "This is called ants going up the tree." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Ants go up the tree? What a weird name!" Yun Ruoyue said: "This vermicelli is covered with minced meat, like an ant crawling on a branch, hence the name, you guys have a taste?" "Okay." Feng Qin hurriedly scooped a spoonful of vermicelli into the bowl and tasted it carefully. As soon as the soft and smooth fan entered, Feng Qin immediately exclaimed: "Wow, this fan is so delicious, it''s the best I have ever tasted! Everyone, hurry up!" Everyone listened, and started quickly. At this moment, Mo Li pointed to the several cages of steamed buns in front of him and said: "Wang Hao, how come this steamed bun is not the same as we usually eat? Its skin is as thin as a cicada''s wings, it is transparent and crystal clear, and it is lying down here softly. What kind of bun?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "This is called crab roe soup dumpling. The stuffing is crab roe and crab meat, and the soup is chicken soup. This is delicious, and it''s hard to make. You all try it." Chapter 2478： The prince is jealous! "Okay, I''ll try it." Mo Li said, hurriedly put a crab roe into a bowl, and ate it impatiently. He said as he ate, "Wow, it''s so hot and hot, but it''s so delicious! Princess, I haven''t seen you in a few months, your cooking skills have improved again!" At this time, Mo Li was utterly fragrant and relished. When Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan saw this, they pointed to the dish in front of them and kept asking Yun Ruoyue. Seeing everyone around her daughter-in-law and always mentioning the past with her, Chu Xuanchen was filled with disappointment. Everyone can think of their past, and they can interact with the lady, but he can''t remember anything. At this moment, he felt like an outsider, unable to intervene at all, unable to integrate into their lives at all. The lady ignored him and just talked to everyone. He had to sit beside him silently, looking at Yun Ruoyue with a pair of innocent big eyes. He kept shouting in his heart: Lady, take a look at me, don''t always look at other people! Just as Chu Xuanchen was lost, Yun Ruoyue suddenly approached him and said with a smile: "Master, I have prepared a surprise for you." "Ah? What''s the surprise?" Chu Xuanchen was flattered when he was suddenly hit by his wife, and the loss in his heart instantly disappeared. Yun Ruoyue beckoned to Feng''er, Feng''er hurried into the kitchen, and then brought out a cup of things. "What is this?" Chu Xuanchen wondered. Yun Ruoyue took the cup of things, handed it to him, and said, "Dangdangdang, look, this is the strawberry and watermelon juice I specially squeezed for you. You must be very comfortable drinking juice while eating!" "Wow, I have never had this kind of juice before, thank you lady!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took the juice, and after taking a sip, gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up, "Lady, you did this. The juice is sweet and refreshing, delicious and delicious!" When everyone heard this, they hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, is there any more juice? I want it too!" "I want me too!" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "With the prince''s share, how could it be possible without yours? Feng''er and I have made many kinds of juice. In addition to strawberry and watermelon juice, there are also grape juice and milk papaya juice for breast enhancement. And pineapple juice. Tell Feng''er what you like, and I will let her get it for you." Mo Li was the first to raise his hand: "I want to be the same as the prince!" "I want grape juice!" Liu Ruyan followed closely. "I...I want milk papaya juice." Feng Qin blushed, embarrassed. "Hahaha..." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone burst into laughter. After eating, Feng Qin looked at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen with envy, and said, "Sister Yue''er, you have a very good relationship with Big Brother Feng. I''m very curious how you met, did you fall in love at first sight? ?" "No, princess, we are the emperor''s marriage. At first, no one liked each other." Yun Ruoyue said. "What? You didn''t like each other at first?" Feng Qin''s eyes widened! "Not only do they dislike each other, but they also regard each other as enemies, dislike each other, and want to reconcile every day. It was fun then!" Liu Ruyan said with gossip. Mo Li also said: "Yes, the two people who haven''t even worshipped, but now they have become the couple of gods and goddesses, it shows that they are true love!" "What, you didn''t even worship the hall? Don''t you people of Chu people have to worship the hall when you get married? Why didn''t you do it?" Feng Qin asked in confusion. Chapter 2479： Worship Ceremony Mo Li was about to speak, Yun Ruoyue winked at him and said, "Uh, actually, there was a little misunderstanding between us at the beginning, so there was no worship." "Misunderstanding, what is the misunderstanding?" Feng Qin asked curiously. Thinking of the hatred of the country and the family, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "In fact, there is no big misunderstanding, just a small misunderstanding, but fortunately it will be explained later." Mo Li received Yun Ruoyue''s eyes and shut up quickly. He almost forgot just now. The princess told him last night that the princess did not tell the prince about her hatred with the prince, so that the prince would be sad, so he didn''t say it. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood up suddenly, took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said, "Yue''er, come with me." "Ah, what''s the matter?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she was already taken away by Chu Xuanchen. Soon, Chu Xuanchen pulled Yun Ruoyue onto the grass field. After standing still, he looked at her seriously: "Yue''er, are you not telling me a lot of things?" "Ah? No, I''ve told you about it!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. Chu Xuanchen shook his head: "I don''t believe it, you must have a lot of things to hide from me. Otherwise, why would they say those things? At the beginning, we were enemies to each other and wanted to reconcile every day. You and I have not been married yet. This is why?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Don''t listen to them. We were married by the emperor. We were not familiar with each other at first. It is normal to have a little contradiction. Fortunately, after we reconcile, there will be no contradiction. !" The reason why Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to tell Chu Xuanchen about the past was that he didn''t want him to live in pain and hatred anymore. She didn''t want him to recall his own country and family hatred, and didn''t want him to bear too much suffering. He has finally let go of his hatred and can live easily, and she doesn''t want to break his peace too soon. Once he returns to Chu State, he will know these things sooner or later. But she hoped that he would know it later, so that he could be happier for a while. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s eyes twinkling, Chu Xuanchen knew that she hadn''t told him the truth. But she didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask. Yue''er must do this for her purpose. He thought, although he can''t remember it now, he will remember it someday, so let''s talk about it then! He glanced at the grass field in the distance, and suddenly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said seriously: "Yue''er, I now know that we didn''t have a church when we got married. No matter what the reason, that would be a shame. I really want to be there. Here I will hold a worship ceremony with you." "Make up the worship ceremony?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Well, I actually imagined it when I was in the Yaoshan military camp. I imagined that I would be married to you and you would marry me." As he said, Chu Xuanchen looked at the colorful clouds in the sky and the green pastures, and said: "You see this is so beautiful, I really want to marry you here, using heaven and earth as the match, the sun and the moon as the proof, only me and you, that much OK!" "But we are not satisfied." Yun Ruoyue said. "It doesn''t matter, the set of Flower God clothes I gave you, I have always been with me, you wear it to worship with me, okay?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Ruoyue nodded moved: "Okay, I will wear it." "Then I will wait for you over there." Chu Xuanchen said. "Good." Yun Ruoyue said, and ran into the ranch. Seeing her consent, Chu Xuanchen was relieved. He didn''t want to be disturbed by others. He just wanted to be with Yue''er quietly. [The author has something to say] Good night. Chapter 2480： The world is the medium, the sun and the moon are the evidence Soon, Yun Ruoyue changed her clothes. When she came out, she found that everyone was busy and no one was paying attention to her, so she hurried to meet Chu Xuanchen. When the two reunited, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and ran her towards Lake Tara. Now the entire pasture is full of Fengqin people, and there are also Fengqin soldiers guarding the surrounding area. Feng Lingtian people cannot enter for the time being. Even if Feng Lingtian wanted to break through, they wouldn''t be able to get in for a while, they still had enough time to hide, so the two of them felt a little relieved. Along the way, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was pounding, and he was so happy thinking that he could finally visit his beloved woman. Soon, the two reached the shore of Lake Tara. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that the Tara Lake in front of her was blue and quiet, crystal clear, and green like a piece of jasper. In the distance, the setting sun was full of sky, reflecting the earth splendidly, and the surrounding colorful wildflowers were everywhere, and the grass swayed, so beautiful, like a quiet and soft picture. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help exclaiming. Chu Xuanchen took her hand and looked at her affectionately: "Yue''er, you put on this dress, it''s so beautiful!" "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to keep it with me all the time." Chu Xuanchen looked at her and said softly: "Yue''er, I heard them say that there is a beautiful legend in Lake Tara. It is said that lovers who can see it will love each other and be happy in their lives. Then we will worship here. !" "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded moved. Then, Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue stand, and the two faced Tara Lake side by side. Chu Xuanchen put his hand on his chest, looked into the distance, and said sacredly and solemnly: "I, Chu Xuanchen, ask the world as the matchmaker, and the sun and the moon as the proof. Today, I would like to marry Yun Ruoyue as my wife. I swear to the sky here. , I will treat her sincerely, unswervingly, follow life and death, and never leave her." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, Yun Ruoyue also solemnly said: "I, Yun Ruoyue, please use the world as a matchmaker, and the sun and the moon as proof. Today I am willing to marry Chu Xuanchen as a husband and wife. Whether poor or rich, sick or healthy, I will Willing to hold hands with him and grow old together." After the two had finished speaking, they looked at each other deeply. Chu Xuanchen smiled at Yun Ruoyue, and helped her kneel down on the grass. The two of them kowtowed their heads solemnly, facing the lake and mountains in the distance. Then, he helped her up, and the two of them bent over and paid the respect of the husband and wife. After the worship, Chu Xuanchen supported Yun Ruoyue and said: "Yue''er, we finally came to the church, then we must be together all our lives, love each other, and never separate." "Well, we must love each other and never separate." Yun Ruoyue nodded. Chu Xuanchen glanced around, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes: "It''s just that I didn''t prepare anything and gave you nothing. There are no flowers, no fireworks, and I feel a little regretful." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the darkening sky, pointed to the sky and said: "It''s getting dark so fast, you see, the moon and stars are coming out. There are no flowers or fireworks, but there are stars and moons to accompany us, as long as we are in harmony I dont regret you being together. Its just that if you have a wedding ring, thats great!" "Wedding ring?" Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue nodded: "I heard people say that the wedding ring is the ring that the bride and groom wear on each other''s ring finger when they get married. It is considered as a token of love for marriage." Chu Xuanchen touched his head and said, "Is there still such a custom? But you can''t buy a ring here." As he said, he suddenly said: "Yes, I can make a ring to give you." Then, he walked to the lake, picked a small yellow flower, then weaved the flower into a little finger ring, took it to Yun Ruoyue, and said: "Yue''er, give it to you." [The author has something to say] This is just a small worship ceremony, a secret that only the male and female master knows. After the male master becomes the emperor, there will be a grand post-approval ceremony. It is updated at around 0.12 in the morning every day, but due to system reasons, only two chapters will be released at two minutes. The next few chapters will not be released until about 12 minutes, so it is not only two chapters that are updated, but the latter is not. Release it and wait ten minutes to see it all. Chapter 2481： Disguise out of town "Wow, this ring is so beautiful, your hands are so clever!" Yun Ruoyue said happily. "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Chu Xuanchen said, taking her hand, and gently putting the little flower on Yun Ruoyue''s ring finger, "Okay, do you like it?" Yun Ruoyue was moved to tears, she nodded hurriedly: "I like it, I really like it, thank you." "Look, there are so many stars in the sky. Come, let''s look at the stars." Chu Xuanchen said, helping Yun Ruoyue sit on the ground and let her snuggle in her arms. He looked at the stars in the sky with great emotion. It would be great if they could stay together quietly like this, without fighting and conspiracy, and staying away from all noise and disputes. - After the two secretly worshipped in the field, they returned to the ranch. After washing, the two came to their room. When they sat on the edge of the bed, both of them were a little nervous. Chu Xuanchen swallowed his throat with nervousness, while Yun Ruoyue bit her lower lip, not knowing where to put her little hand. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen gently clasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand and stared at her affectionately: "Yue''er, was there a bridal chamber on the day we got married?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her head shyly, "No." "I have made up the worship hall, and the bridal chamber, shall we make up tonight?" Chu Xuanchen muttered softly, his voice hoarse. Yun Ruoyue''s face was already red and turned into a persimmon, she nodded gently, "Okay." Chu Xuanchen stared at her, then gently kissed her forehead, eyes, nose, and finally red lips. While kissing, he helped her to lie down on the bed, and then, his tall body covered her, untied her belt with one hand, and still kissed her affectionately with his lips. Outside the window, the stars blinked, the moon got into the clouds with shame, and the flowers and trees lowered their heads swaying. This night is beautiful. - In the past few days, Feng Lingtian has led people to search around Daye City. In order to be able to catch Chu Xuanchen, he also issued a notice, who can get the head of Chu Xuanchen and reward him with 10,000 gold. In addition, he also sent heavy soldiers to guard at the city gate, setting up cards to check everyone who left the city. But after a few days, he found nothing. Having not caught Chu Xuanchen for so many days, Feng Lingtian''s pressure is increasing. Feng Jinye has already given him a death order, telling him that he must catch Chu Xuanchen, otherwise he won''t be a prince! Therefore, he is depressed and anxious now, sleeps and eats troubled, and in the pursuit of hunting, he is also faintly depressed. Feng Lingtian''s pressure was great, and Chu Xuanchen and the others were not relaxed. In the past few days, they have been paying attention to Feng Lingtian''s movements, and according to Feng Lingtian''s movements, they have made plans to leave the city at any time. On this day, Chu Xuanchen gathered everyone in the hall and said, "Everyone, the spies are here to report that Feng Lingtian has been unable to find us in the past few days and has gradually lost patience. Now the number of heavy soldiers guarding at the gate of the city is decreasing day by day. The guards at the checkpoints are also becoming more and more perfunctory. Today is the day to go to the market in the city, and there should be many people entering and leaving the city gate. I think its time for us to get out of the city!" Mo Li said: "My lord, we have a large number of people, have you thought of a way to get out of the city?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, I think of a way, but to get out of the city, each of us must pretend to be." "Well, Army Master Feng is best at disguising everyone. We were able to get here before, thanks to him disguising us." Mo Li said. Chapter 2482： Scream Liu Ruyan said: "Yes, with the skillful hands of the Feng Junshi, we can be beautiful and ugly, less old, thin and fat, fat, uh... or fat. Every one of us is in disguise and should not be investigated. come out." "It should not be too late, we will act immediately." Chu Xuanchen said. After he finished speaking, everyone began to disguise. With Fengqin''s help, everyone soon changed into Tiansheng people''s clothes, combed Tiansheng people''s buns, and wore all kinds of hats. Feng Qingyang applied some strange potions on everyone''s chins. Some had moles, some had cheeks, some had thickened eyebrows, and some had acne. After finishing the makeup on his face, he used some props to dress everyone up as fishermen, woodcutters and herders. Soon, everyone became an authentic Tiansheng person. Yun Ruoyue, Feng''er, and Xiaodie also changed into herdsmen''s men''s clothing, wearing hats, and looked like ordinary herders. After being dressed up, everyone set off in batches, preparing to leave the city in batches. Soon, Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue and others to the gate of the city. Everyone looked at the gate and found that there were many people entering and leaving the gate today, which would help them to get out of the city. "Yue''er, let''s go." Seeing that the time had come, Chu Xuanchen gently patted Yun Ruoyue on the back and signaled her to leave the city. "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, followed behind Chu Xuanchen, the two slowly walked towards the city gate. Soon, the two came to the gate of the city with the flow of people. There were two checkpoints on the left and right of the gate. The guards on both sides were checking out the people who left the city. The portraits of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were still pasted above the gate. Seeing the portrait, Chu Xuanchen pressed the black felt hat on his head before stepping forward. "Stop, you two, come here for inspection." At this moment, the guard on the left pass said towards Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. "Yes, sir." Chu Xuanchen thickened his voice and walked over calmly. The defender glanced at him and said, "Look up and let me see." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled, but Chu Xuanchen looked up naturally, looking calm and composed. He was wearing a hat, a shallow fake beard on his chin, and some farming tools on his back. He looked wild, like a shepherd. The defender took a close look at Chu Xuanchen, then looked at the portrait posted on the city gate, making comparisons, and his eyes were a little puzzled. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue''s heart jumped with a "dum-dum-dum", wouldn''t this defender see anything coming? The defender looked at Chu Xuanchen for a while, then suddenly waved to one of his companions, "A Jin, come and help me see this man..." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and his hand suddenly stretched to his waist, holding the dagger around his waist. "Why, did you find someone who looks like King Li?" Na Jin said, and hurried over. Chu Xuanchen''s hand holding the dagger tightened again. Just as Ah Jin was about to walk over, suddenly there was a shout from the city: "Come on, I found Chu Xuanchen! Come on!" Immediately afterwards, there was a violent riot. "What? Someone found Chu Xuanchen? His Royal Highness said, who can get Chu Xuanchen''s head and reward him with 10,000 gold. Hurry, we will help catch it too!" Ajin said. When the defender saw this before, he also said, "Okay, let''s go too." "Sir, what about us?" Chu Xuanchen said suspiciously. Chapter 2483： Fengqin Yang Fei farewell "What are you guys? Hurry up. Someone has already discovered Chu Xuanchen. It''s none of your business. Let''s all go!" The defender waved his hand impatiently. "Okay!" After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other, and took her away. At this time, the city was already in turmoil. Most of the defenders were attracted by the sound and all went to arrest people. Chu Xuanchen and the others went out of the city smoothly. As soon as they left the city, they rode the horses that Feng Qinzao had prepared for them, and rushed all the way to the official road. - On the other side, when the defenders followed the sound to chase the city, they found that the rioter had suddenly disappeared! They swept around and didn''t see Chu Xuanchen''s shadow at all! Suddenly, the defender said, "Ajin, there is no Chu Xuanchen here at all. Oh well, will we fall into the enemy''s plan? The man who looks like Chu Xuanchen just now might be him!" "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Oh, we must have been in Chu Xuanchen''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain!" A Jin said in horror. The defending army had a cold back at this time and was trembling: "Yes, that person must be Chu Xuanchen just now. I felt like I just looked at him, but when I asked you to see him, someone led us away. !" Thinking of this, he said again: "This must be a game, hurry, let''s go and chase them, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up when the time is too late, and you and I will fall to the ground!" "What else to say! Come on, everyone, all follow me to chase Chu Xuanchen!" A Jin said, slammed on his horse, and chased outside the city with his horse. The soldiers also hurriedly followed, and there was a thick sound of horseshoes outside the city, billowing thick smoke. - After Chu Xuanchen led the people on the official road and rode horses for several miles, he saw a pavilion on the official road in front of him, and he quickly led the people to a stop. As soon as they stopped, they saw two people standing in the pavilion and two horses beside them. "It''s Princess Six and Yang Fei, why are they here?" Yun Ruoyue was very happy when she saw Feng Qin and Yang Fei. "Brother Feng, genius doctor, great, you are finally out of the city safely!" When Yang Fei saw the crowd, he walked up excitedly. Feng Qin was also full of excitement, "Brother Feng, I thought you would be in trouble, but I didn''t expect you to leave the city so smoothly!" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, and Chao Fengqin smiled and said, "Princess, thank you for keeping the guard away, otherwise we won''t be so smooth." Feng Qin smiled and said, "Brother Feng is still smart, and he can come up with this trick to hit the west." Speaking of this, Feng Qin said: "Big Brother Feng, Sister Yue''er, there are always encounters and partings in life. Fate allows us to meet, and reality separates us. You are here to go back to your hometown. Although I am reluctant to give up, I have to Reluctant to say goodbye, Yang Fei and I are here to see you off." Having said this, Feng Qin looked at Yang Fei: "Yang Fei, pour the wine, I want to have a glass of parting wine with Brother Feng and the others!" "Yes." After Yang Fei finished speaking, he walked to the stone table in the middle of the pavilion, picked up the jug and started pouring the wine. Soon, Yang Fei handed everyone the wine and another glass to Fengqin. Feng Qin picked up the wine glass and looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue with infinite emotion in her eyes. She said: "Big Brother Feng, Sister Yue''er, I wish you all the best and return home safely. You must take care along the way. Come, we have this glass of wine!" Chapter 2484： Reluctant to give up, cherish each other "Princess, you also have to take care, and be more careful to guard against the wind from rising to the sky." Chu Xuanchen said, and Yun Ruoyue drank the wine in his hand. "I know." Feng Qin said. After drinking, Feng Qin jumped up on the horse in front of him. She smiled at everyone and said: "Send you a thousand miles away, you have to say goodbye, the time is urgent, you have to hurry up. Brother Feng, sister Yue''er, we can only send you here, we have to go back!" "Princess, I hope we can see each other again, thank you!" Yun Ruoyue said sincerely, her eyes crimson. Feng Qin smiled heartily: "Okay, I hope we can see you again, I wish you husband and wife harmony and a happy life." "I also wish you a wishful prince as soon as possible, and cherish it." Yun Ruoyue said gently and authentically. Feng Qin said: "Thank you, then Yang Fei and I will go back first, goodbye!" As she said, she waved to everyone casually and recklessly, pulling on the reins handsomely, and riding back on her horse, the sun shone on her, reflecting the shadow of Shuojin. Yang Fei also waved to everyone quickly. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, his eyes were red, and he choked up and said: "Brother Feng, genius doctor, I miss our time in the barracks very much. I can''t bear you, I will never forget you. You must be careful on the road, you must return home safely, and you must not forget me, goodbye!" "Goodbye, I won''t forget you!" Chu Xuanchen could not help but waved his hand gently. He will never forget Yang Fei, nor the Six Princesses, nor will he forget the days in the barracks. He also hopes that they will have a bright future, safe and happy. After Fengqin''s horse walked a few steps, she smiled and waved to everyone again, then turned around and beat the horse away in a casual manner, handsome and free and easy. As soon as she turned around, tears rolled in her eyes, and after a while, she was already covered with tears. She smiled and wiped her tears, her back straightened, and she continued to beat her horse forward. Feng Jin, thank God for letting me meet you. The days with you in the barracks are the best memories of my life. You should go back earlier and take care. Seeing Feng Qin and Yang Fei''s backs, Yun Ruoyue also looked dissatisfied. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said: "Those who believe in Feng Lingtian will soon follow us. We continue on our way and must reach Yongcheng as soon as possible!" "Yes!" everyone said. Having said that, everyone quickly set off on the road again, rushing towards Yongcheng! As soon as the news of Chu Xuanchen escaped from Daye City reached Feng Lingtian, he was so angry that he smashed the wine glass in his hand, "Asshole, this bunch of trash, seeing that Chu Xuanchen can''t recognize Chu Xuanchen, let him run away. , Damn it!" "The prince calms down. Although Chu Xuanchen escaped from Daye City, he is still in Tiansheng. The defenders have continued to pursue them. As long as he is still in Tiansheng, he will not be able to escape from our palms!" Feng Jun said. Feng Lingtian bit his silver teeth bitterly, his face was pale, "Yongcheng is a border gate. He will definitely go to Yongcheng to leave. Don''t let him escape from Yongcheng. Once out of Yongcheng, we want to catch him. Difficult!" "Don''t worry, the prince, when we were searching for Chu Xuanchen before, we sent a message to the prefect of Yongcheng, asking him to be ready to stop Chu Xuanchen at any time, so even if Chu Xuanchen fled to Yongcheng, he would be arrested at any time! "Feng Jun said. Feng Lingtian nodded and said: "Okay, Feng Jun, you lead the two thousand guards of the mighty power to chase at a speed, and at the same time tell the defenders of Yongcheng to guard the gates. No suspicious person is allowed to let it go!" "Yes, Prince." Feng Jun said. [The author has something to say] Good night, this is just a private worship ceremony. After the male protagonist becomes the emperor, he will give the female protagonist a grand ceremony. Chapter 2485： Arrive in Yongcheng Ten days later, Chu Xuanchen and his party finally arrived at Yongcheng in a humble manner. Upon arriving in Yongcheng, Chu Xuanchen saw portraits of him and Yun Ruoyue posted everywhere on Yongcheng Street, and soldiers were searching for them everywhere. For everyone''s safety, he ordered everyone to leave, and the team should be smaller so that it would not attract the attention of others. Then, he took Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li, pretending to be ordinary people, and planned to find an inn to live in. However, they found several inns, and they all required them to show a token that could prove their identity. The reason was that the prefect was investigating the spies in Chu country recently. Chu Xuanchen and the others had no talisman, so they temporarily gave up their plan to live in the inn. At this moment, they saw a group of Tiansheng soldiers walking toward this street aggressively. "Stop, I have something to ask!" Suddenly, a soldier said. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue was startled, thinking that the soldier was calling her. As a result, she looked back and found that the soldier was asking a passerby. The other soldiers also stopped the people in front of them and interrogated them carefully. Yun Ruoyue immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Husband, the soldiers seem to be inspecting one by one, and they will come to us soon. What should we do?" Chu Xuanchen squeezed the dagger around his waist and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be afraid, we have pretended to be, they can''t recognize it. Just wait for a while to stay calm." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that the soldiers actually took off the people''s hats, reached out to touch the people''s heads and faces, and pulled the people''s beards to test the truth. Her heart suddenly lifted. "Husband, you see that they checked carefully, what if they discover our flaws?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. "Don''t worry, they don''t check everyone, let''s go first, don''t touch them." Chu Xuanchen said, leading everyone into the crowd. Soon, everyone walked to the east of this street. At this moment, soldiers came from all directions, and when they saw the stranger, they stopped for questioning. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, her heart became nervous again: "Husband, look, there are a lot of soldiers here. Almost everyone of them has checked. Where are we going?" "Yes, there are soldiers on all sides, we can''t leave!" Feng Er said worriedly. When she heard this, Yun Ruoyue felt even more nervous, when everyone''s heart raised her throat. Suddenly, someone patted Yun Ruoyue, "Ah, Ali, is that you?" Yun Ruoyue was startled, she hurriedly turned her head to see Granny Li and Aunt Lan looking at her curiously. She saw the two with joy on her face: "Mr. Li, Aunt Lan, why are you?" "I feel very familiar, very much like A Li, it turns out it is really you!" Granny Li looked at Yun Ruoyue excitedly, with joy on her face. "Ali, you are the one they are going to search?" Aunt Lan looked at the soldiers in the distance and said. When Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li heard it, there was a chill in their eyes, and their hands clenched the dagger around their waist. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Yes." "Ali, I didn''t expect you to be Princess Li, then this is King Li?" Aunt Lan looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of surprise, and then she said again, "Now all the people in the city are here. Search for you, where are you going?" Granny Li hurriedly said: "Aunt Lan, please keep your voice down, don''t attract the officers and soldiers. Ali, the officers and soldiers will be checked soon. If you have nowhere to hide, you can go to my house, and my house can hide!" Chapter 2486： Grandma Li Accepted "Go to your house?" A trace of vigilance flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Husband, don''t worry. Granny Li and Aunt Lan are both good people. When I was living outside and almost frozen to death, Granny Li took me in. Now there are officers and soldiers everywhere, and we have nowhere to go. It might be better to go to Granny Lis house. But, Im afraid Granny Li will be hurt." Granny Li immediately shook her head: "What''s not involved? I''m an lonely old woman. If someone really finds out, I will die. Anyway, if I live, I''m not as good as dead. I''m not afraid of this." Aunt Lan also said: "The officers and soldiers are coming soon, let''s not talk about it, A Li, there is an alley here where you can take a shortcut, you hurry up with us and take the shortest way to Granny Li''s house." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, nodding towards Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he followed Granny Li and Aunt Lan with confidence. If they want to expose them, they can do it now, there is no need to do so. - Soon, Granny Li brought everyone to her house. As soon as she walked into Granny Li''s house, Yun Ruoyue relaxed, and looked at this familiar room and the medicine hall next door where she was seeing a doctor. She was very touched by the mixed feelings in her heart. She has lived here for a period of time and has already developed feelings for it. At this time, Aunt Blue took out a bag of melon seeds from her pocket, put it on the table, and smiled at everyone: "Come on, guys, this is the melon seeds I bought on the street just now. Come on, let''s eat together!" "Aunt Lan, when people come all the way, you can let people eat melon seeds? Why don''t you come over and get fruit with me." Granny Li said. Aunt Lan said with a smile while eating melon seeds: "Hey, take it yourself. I want to take a look at the legendary Royal Highness Li." As she said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously, and Chu Xuanchen pulled her lips in embarrassment. Aunt Lan said immediately: "King Li, take off your hat and let me have a look? Do you know? You are famous in our country. Everyone has heard of your name. I want to see how you look like with the portrait. Its not the same." Seeing her saying this, Chu Xuanchen lightly took off his hat, peeled off the beard on his chin, and let her watch. Aunt Lan looked at it and exclaimed: "Wow, you look more handsome than the portrait! Such an outstanding talent, it would be a pity if it were captured by the officers and soldiers!" Chu Xuanchen looked at her: "Auntie, I am from Chu country, you... don''t you hate me?" Aunt Lan vomited the melon seed shell in her mouth, and said, "Why should I hate you? The last war was initiated by our country. Chu State has repeatedly patience with us, and will fight back only if we can''t stand it. Besides, A Li saves For many days, she is the best person I have ever met. She is so good, and her husband will certainly not be bad. Although our two countries have feuds, I still know what is right and what is wrong. Ali has helped so many of us. , We love the house and Wudu too late, how can we hate you." Hearing Aunt Lan''s words, Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a gentle look. It turns out that what is the cause and the result. Before Yue''er, I helped many people, and now I have been accepted by everyone, which is great. At this time, Granny Li brought out a plate of fruit and said, "I dont know Princess Li, I only know Ali. Ali, are you all hungry? Come, eat some fruit to fill your stomach, and Ill give it to you right away. You cook." "Okay, thank you mother-in-law." Seeing that Li and Aunt Lan are so good, Yun Ruoyue was moved. Chapter 2487： Open the door, check After Grandma Li put down the fruit plate, she took another look at Chu Xuanchen carefully before nodding her head again and again: "Ali, you look for this husband. He looks so handsome, and I heard that he is good at fighting. You never found him at the time. , I am very anxious for you. Fortunately, you finally found him. It is great that your husband and wife are finally reunited!" "Thank you, mother-in-law, if I hadn''t taken in you, I would have been frozen to death. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to find him." Yun Ruoyue said gently. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said to Granny Li: "Mother-in-law, I often hear the lady mention you. Thank you for taking her in. Now that you have taken in so many of us, I really don''t know how to thank you." Granny Li hurriedly waved her hand: "I dont need to thank you. I was seriously ill and was about to die a long time ago. Fortunately, A Li cured my disease so that I can live to this day. So many of us have received the favor of A Li, and of course I want to help you. , Can''t be ungrateful." "Yes, King Li, don''t take it to heart. The notice says that you are spies. We don''t believe it. You should live with Granny Li first, and wait until you find the opportunity to leave the city!" Aunt Lan said. Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s just that the gates of the city are very tightly guarded. This time they checked very carefully. It might not be easy for us to want to get out of the city." The last time the slamming method has been used, these defenders have become smarter, so they can no longer be used. Aunt Lan and Granny Li looked at each other, suddenly lowered their voices, and said mysteriously: "Aunt Li, that old man Zhang seems to have a way to get out of the city. When we were fighting with Chu State before, the guard blocked the city gate and let no one else. In and out. I saw Old Man Zhang quietly leaving the city alone, and it was only a month after he went. He collected a lot of herbs outside the city and returned to sell for money." "Yes, I often see him digging medicinal materials from outside the city to sell." Granny Li said. "Mother-in-law, the old man you are talking about, does he really have a way to get out of the city?" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Chu Xuanchen happily, "Xuanchen, if old man Zhang can really go out, can we ask him for help? Let him take us out?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yes, but I don''t know if he wants it or not." Aunt Lan said: "Old man Zhang is relatively withdrawn, and he is often away from home. He doesn''t know us well, so I have to check his tone first." "Okay, thank you Aunt Lan." Yun Ruoyue said. In order to get Yun Ruoyue and the others out of the city as soon as possible, Aunt Lan didn''t even eat any food, so she went to see Old Man Zhang. Granny Li worried that everyone was hungry, so she hurried to cook, Xiaodie and Feng''er also went to help when they saw this. After a while, everyone had a meal. When everyone put down the dishes and chopsticks, there was a knock on the door outside, and only someone said: "Open the door, check." Hearing this voice, everyone became nervous. "What''s the matter? Someone came to check it?" Yun Ruoyue said vigilantly. "Ali, they must have come to search for you, so quickly hide in the back room." Granny Li said hurriedly. "Okay, mother-in-law, you have to be careful." Yun Ruoyue said, pulling everyone in and hiding. After Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li looked at each other, both of them clenched the dagger around their waists, ready to act at any time. At this time, the knocking outside became louder and louder, "What''s the matter? Is there anyone? Why don''t you come to open the door? If we don''t open the door, we will break through!" "Come, here!" Granny Li hurriedly walked over to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a few soldiers standing in front of her. Chapter 2488： Chen Tonglings suspicion She hurriedly said, "Several military masters, what do you want to search for?" "Of course it was searching for the agents of Chu State. We suspect that the agents hid in the private houses and the whole street will be searched!" a soldier said coldly. "Spirits? We don''t have any spies here. I live with an old woman in my house. I have never seen any spies." Granny Li said hurriedly. The soldier pushed Granny Li and said, "Old things, stop talking nonsense, get out of the way, or you will die!" "Chen San, shut up! How can you speak to the people like this?" At this moment, a deep voice came. Then Chen San looked up and saw a man in military uniform walking towards him. He hurriedly said, "Chen, Chief Chen, why are you here?" Commander Chen glanced around coldly, "I''m here to supervise you. The prefect ordered you to search from house to house, and I knew that you would disturb the people. As expected. Look at you one by one, fierce, arrogant and domineering, I dont know. I thought that the enemy entered the city, did you treat the people like this?" Seeing Commander Chen angry, Chen Sanxian lowered his head: "I''m sorry Commander, I know I was wrong!" "General Li three orders and five applications not to deceive and disturb the people, you didn''t put the old general''s words in your eyes. Come, drag Li San down, punished twenty army sticks heavily, in order to curb your example!" Chen Tong led angrily. "Yes, commander." Soldiers came to drag Chen San immediately. Chen San was terrified, "Commander Chen, please spare me, I will never dare anymore!" "Stop talking nonsense, just drag it on! Everyone, pass the command of the old general, who dares to oppress the people and the people during the search, it will be Chen San''s fate!" Chen Tongling said coldly. At this time, Chen San quickly shut up, afraid to say more. Seeing the soldiers drag Chen San down, Chen Commander swept the room behind Granny Li. Suddenly, he was surprised when he saw a lot of bowls and chopsticks on the table. Granny Li said she lives alone, why are there so many dishes on the table? "Commander, now, shall we go in and search?" At this moment, a soldier cautiously said. Chen Tongling glanced at the dining table again, and said coldly, "No, I will search for this one. You can search elsewhere." "Yes." The soldiers said, hurriedly went to the next door and knocked on the door. Seeing that all the soldiers were gone, the leader of Chen said to Granny Li, "Old man, I''ll go in and take a look." With that said, he didn''t care whether Granny Li did not agree, and went straight in. At this time, Granny Li raised her throat with a heart, and Yun Ruoyue and the others in the back room were also very nervous. After Tongling Chen walked in, he swept his eyes deep to the door of the house there, and then said, "Old man, how many people are there in your family?" "Just, I''m the lonely old woman." Granny Li whispered. Chen Tong said, "Just you, why are there so many dishes and dishes on this table?" Granny Li hurriedly said, "Uh, it''s like this. Just now, my neighbors ate at my house. They left after eating. That''s why there are so many bowls and chopsticks!" "Yeah." As Chief Chen said, he suddenly squeezed the hilt of the sword at his waist, with cold eyes in his eyes, and walked towards the house step by step. "The army master, there is no one in that room." Granny Li hurriedly stepped forward to stop her when she saw this. "Is there anyone? You have to look at it to know." Chen Tongling said coldly. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen in the room had coldly pulled out his dagger, ready to attack at any time, Mo Li and the others also had murderous intent with solemn faces. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, because Xiaoqi has something to deal with, I will have to update four chapters recently. Goodnight everybody. Chapter 2489： Let them go "Military master, there are sundries in this room, there is really no one." Granny Li said anxiously. "Let me see the truth!" Chen Tongling said, already coldly pushing the door open! At the same time, he saw the people inside clearly. When Chu Xuanchen saw it, when he was about to take action, suddenly a few soldiers walked in: "Commander, we didn''t find any spies next door. Does this house have any?" Hearing the sound, Chu Xuanchen didn''t do anything for the time being. He made up his mind, and when these soldiers came over, they would kill them together! When they were killed at the time, they put on the clothes of Tiansheng soldiers and fled under the guise of Tiansheng people. He thought that General Chen would call someone to arrest them, but he closed the door and said, "I saw it, this house does not, this house only has a single old man, you can go to another street to search!" "Yes, commander." After the soldiers had finished speaking, they quickly turned and walked out. When the soldiers walked out, Chu Xuanchen was puzzled. What does this commander Chen mean? Why didn''t he do it with such a good opportunity just now? At this moment, a clear voice came from outside: "Mr. Yun, when I was fighting with Zhong Ling, I was beaten off the stage by the palm of his hand and suffered severe internal injuries. I was thrown into the barracks for my own life, suffering. I lay on the ground for a month. Just when I thought I was bound to die, fortunately you came to the barracks and healed my internal injuries. Thank you." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, and she said lightly: "Dare to ask Chief Chen what does it mean?" Through the door panel, the voice of Chief Chen came from outside: "You not only saved me, but also saved many soldiers. You made our lives no longer gloomy, let us regain confidence and hope, and we are all grateful to you." As he said, he stared at the door deeply and said: "The prince sent many people to search for you throughout the city. You must be very careful and take care!" After speaking, he walked out coldly, and after walking out the door, he also took the door to the room. At this time, everyone''s hanging heart finally landed. Granny Li hurried over and bolted the door. "Wow, Niang Niang, I didn''t expect that you saved them back then, and they let us go. I really didn''t expect it." Feng Er said with feeling. Yun Ruoyue said: "I didn''t expect it to be a false alarm just now, everyone is fine!" Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue. He admired her so much. It was precisely because of her kindness and righteousness that she would exchange others'' love for each other. "Knocking..." At this time, there was another knock on the door outside. "Who?" Granny Li said coldly, and everyone wanted to jump out again. "It''s me Aunt Li, I invited Old Man Zhang here!" Aunt Blue''s voice sounded outside. Granny Li hurriedly said: "Ali, you have worked so hard to hide again, I''ll go out and have a look." With that said, she took the door of the back room and hurried to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, Granny Li saw Aunt Lan and Old Man Zhang standing outside. Granny Li hurriedly said, "Brother Zhang, please come in." Old man Zhang walked in faintly, glanced at the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and said, "Let''s talk about it, your gods secretly, what can I do for you?" Aunt Lan hurriedly said: "Brother Zhang, we invited you over for a drink. What can we do! Come on, Aunt Li, quickly collect your dishes and bring good wine and food. I want to go with Zhang. Brother is not drunk or not!" Old Man Zhang looked at Aunt Lan speechlessly, "Aunt Lan, what do you think I don''t know? Are you trying to get me drunk and do my things?" Chapter 2490： Its Xiaolins father "How can this be, I''m not that kind of person, we invite you to come, just want to drink and talk with you, don''t think too much!" Aunt Lan said embarrassedly. "I think you clearly wanted to play with me. When you were at my house just now, you kept asking me how to get out of the city. I said I didn''t have it. You still pulled me to drink. You didn''t want to talk about it and what was it?" Old Man Zhang said. When Old Man Zhang saw through, Aunt Lan didnt pretend to be at all. She said: Yes, I just want to know if there is any other place to go out of the city besides the city gate? Always carry us to collect herbs outside the city. You said, how did you sneak out and sneak back again?" Old man Zhang waved his hand and said, "I know what you are going to do, I can''t tell you." "Do you know what we are going to do?" Aunt Blue''s scalp was a little numb when she heard this, and she felt like she had been caught for doing bad things. Old man Zhang glanced at the house and said coldly, "I saw it when you brought those Chu people in in the morning!" "What? Did you see it all?" Granny Li was shocked. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes, and Yun Ruoyue shook his hand hurriedly to show her comfort. At this time, old man Zhang''s helpless voice came from outside: "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. If I said, I would have said it. I can''t help you with this matter. Please be smart." With that said, he was going outside. Aunt Lan hurriedly dragged him, "If we can find someone else, do we still have to look for you? Old man Zhang, everyone is in the neighborhood. Besides, the genius doctor has saved so many people. If you know the way out of the city, you can help the genius doctor and take them. Go out!" Old man Zhang sighed and said, "Hey, it''s not that I don''t help you. I have an old man and a young man. How can I dare to do such a thing? My daughter was kicked out of the palace by your majesty not long ago. We are thorny, I dare not help you unless I am desperate!" Hearing what Old Man Zhang said, Yun Ruoyue was startled. Why was Old Man Zhang''s daughter also expelled from the palace? "Are you really not helping?" Aunt Lan said anxiously. Old man Zhang sternly said, "The people of Chu killed me today, and I won''t help. I can''t take such a big risk for them, otherwise my wife and daughter will be killed!" "Father, why don''t you go home yet?" At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. "Is it my daughter? My daughter is here!" said the old man Zhang, quickly opened the door, and a pink shadow walked in. "Father, I''m ready to make a meal, you go home to eat soon." The woman walked in and said in a casual way. "Xiao Lin?" Yun Ruoyue, who was hiding behind the door, quickly opened the door and walked out as soon as he saw the woman''s figure. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen also hurriedly followed out. When Xiao Lin raised her eyes, she saw Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walking out. Seeing the two, she looked excited, "Genius doctor, general, why are you, why are you here?" "Xiao Lin, do you know them? Haven''t you been in the dance studio before, how can you know them?" Old man Zhang doubted. "Father, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. The genius doctor who danced for me in the ice rink and the palace before was the genius doctor. When his Majesty later wanted to behead my head, the genius doctor and the general Feng interceded for me, and I was spared. Was beaten thirty boards." Xiao Lin flushed and said. Chapter 2491： Promise to help them "So they not only helped you, but also pleaded for you?" Old man Zhang couldn''t believe it. Xiao Lin said: "Well, if it weren''t for them, I would have been executed by your majesty!" Yun Ruoyue said politely: "Xiao Lin, it''s just a trivial matter, you don''t need to worry about it." Old man Zhang walked over and said with a serious face: "No, genius doctor, since you are the benefactors of my daughter, you have the grace to recreate us, and I can''t help you. I will take you with me even after I have fought this old life. Out of town!" "Really? Great!" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. When Chu Xuanchen listened, his expression was also delighted. Old man Zhang said: "Of course, but I still have a lot of things that I haven''t prepared. So, I will go back and prepare first, and we will leave tomorrow night, how about?" "Okay, just do what you said." Chu Xuanchen said. "Okay, then Xiaolin, let''s go home first." Old man Zhang said. Xiao Lin took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "No, I saw the genius doctor with difficulty. I have to talk to her for a while. After this meeting, I don''t know when I will see you again. Dad, you first Go back to eat with your mother and leave me alone." "Okay, I''ll go back first!" Old man Zhang smiled and finished, before he walked out. He had long known that they were the saviors of his daughter, and he had agreed long ago! As soon as Old Man Zhang left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, great, we can leave the city with Uncle Zhang''s help!" Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly: "Okay, then we also prepare, and we will leave the city tomorrow." Xiao Lin smiled and said: "General, don''t worry, my father often sneaks out of the city from that place. Only he knows that place. He will definitely take you out of the city safely!" "Thank you, Xiao Lin." Yun Ruoyue shook Xiao Lin''s hand and said again, "Xiao Lin, you were hit with a board before, how is your injury?" Xiao Lin said: "Fortunately, it''s only thirty boards, just skin trauma, don''t worry, it''s already better!" Yun Ruoyue said: "That''s good, yes, you said before that your mother was seriously ill, what kind of illness did she have, why didn''t she come to see me at the time?" Xiao Lin bit her lip, some hesitating to say something, "My mother''s illness, some...some are hard to tell. She heard that you are a man, so she didn''t feel embarrassed to come to you." Yun Ruoyue understood when she heard it. For the ancients, it was true that men and women did not get married, and they were embarrassed to see a male doctor for some illnesses. She said: "Xiao Lin, follow me to that room." With that said, Yun Ruoyue took Xiao Lin to another room with no one. Walking in, she hurriedly closed the door and whispered: "Xiao Lin, there is no one here. Tell me what''s wrong with your mother?" Xiao Lin flushed and said, "She, she has a big sore on her chest, and there is no female doctor here. She is embarrassed to see a male doctor. I can only make more money and buy her various medicines. Come and try to see if she can be cured." Upon hearing this, Yunyue felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that the ancients valued the name festival too much, and their requirements for women were almost harsh. Under the influence of the idea of ??"the difference between men and women", there are indeed many poor women like Xiao Lin. Many women suffer from this hidden illness, and they will endure silently. She really wants to open a women''s school to teach women to study medicine to change this situation. She looked at Xiao Lin and said, "Xiao Lin, I will treat your mother''s illness. The sore is not a bad disease. Go and call your mother and I will treat her." Chapter 2492： Someone complained "Really? Great, then I''ll call my mother right away." Xiao Lin said excitedly. Soon, Xiao Lin called her mother. After Yun Ruoyue looked at Madam Zhang''s chest, she was sure that it was a venomous sore and had suppurative, so she hurriedly performed an operation on her. After cutting off the sore and rotten flesh, she applied medicine and bandaged, gave Xiaolin a lot of medicine and gauze, and taught Xiaolin how to change the medicine. As long as Mrs. Zhang changes her dressing in time, her sore will heal within two months. Finally, Xiaolin and Madam Zhang took the medicine and left with great gratitude, and Yun Ruoyue was relieved. Now, they are just waiting for tomorrow, hoping to get out of the city tomorrow and return to Chu State. - Early the next morning, after having breakfast, Xiao Lin said to Old Man Zhang: "Father, didn''t you say that you will take the genius doctor out of the city today? When will you leave?" Old man Zhang said: "Don''t panic, let''s set off at night, I still lack a few tools, I have the tools ready." There are so many genius doctors, he has to be prepared to use iron claws over the wall, and these two in his hands are not enough. "Okay, dad, then you have to be careful, don''t arouse people''s suspicion!" Xiao Lin said. At this moment, there was a sound of closing the door outside. "Who?" Xiaolin ran out to see when she saw this. As a result, she opened the door and saw a gray figure running towards the street. She hurriedly said, "Father, that''s the tiger from her mother''s family on Tuesday. Oh, he must have heard our conversation just now. Is he going to report? official?" "What? Xiaolin, you should tell the genius doctor to transfer them to other places first, and I will immediately catch the tiger. This stinky boy, the genius doctor had treated his mother before, if he dared to avenge his revenge, I would have to retaliate. He can''t!" After the old man Zhang finished speaking, he ran out quickly. Xiao Lin hurriedly closed the door and walked to Granny Li''s house. Soon, Old Man Zhang followed Huzi, but he did not follow Huzi in a hurry, but stared at Huzi coldly. I saw Huzi walking in the direction of Yamen anxiously, so sneaky and looking around, as if he was still very happy, as if he was about to make a fortune. Seeing this scene, old man Zhang burst into anger. At this moment, Huzi had already walked to the yamen, and when he was about to walk into the yamen, the old man Zhang had already rushed over, covering his mouth, dragging him into the alley. "Um...Um..." Huzi fought back in a panic as soon as he covered his mouth. Seeing that there was no one around, Old Man Zhang let go of him and said angrily: "Huzi, what are you doing here?" As soon as he breathed fresh air, Huzi said depressed: "It''s you, Uncle Zhang, what did you arrest me for?" "You are so embarrassed to ask me, you said, did you hear the conversation between me and Xiaolin and want to report it to the Yamen?" Old Zhang angrily said. Huzi snorted coldly and said angrily: "So what? The notice says that whoever finds the traces of those Chu people can get a thousand taels of gold. Such a large sum of gold, once I get it, I will send it. Yes, of course Im going to report them." "You, you are really lustful and ungrateful. Go, go back with me and talk about it." Old man Zhang said, dragging the tiger and walking back. - At this time, Xiao Lin had already ran to Granny Li''s house and told everyone about Huzi. Granny Li listened and said angrily: "I didn''t expect Huzi to be a white-eyed wolf. The genius doctor even treated his mother, why is he so conscientious?" [The author has something to say] Countdown to returning home. Chapter 2493： Goodbye Aunt Blue said angrily: "When Brother Zhang catches this kid back, I''ll give him a good beat." Xiao Lin panicked: "This is not the time to talk about this, hurry up, ask the genius doctor to hide in another place!" "Knock, knock..." At this moment, Old Man Zhang''s voice came from outside, "Aunt Li, open the door, I''ve got the tiger back!" "Catch it back? I want to teach him this stinky boy!" Granny Li said, and opened the door angrily. As soon as he opened the door, Old Man Zhang threw Huzi in. Granny Li was so angry that he twisted Huzi''s ears and said angrily: "Smelly boy, where is the genius doctor sorry for you? How dare you betray them, your conscience was eaten by dogs? NS?" "Hey, don''t pull it! Aunt Li, can''t I know if it''s wrong?" Huzi yelled with a grin, covering his ears. "You know it''s wrong? I tell you, if you dare to report the genius doctor, I will tell the government that your mother and us conspired to harbor the genius doctor. By then, your house will not be able to escape!" Granny Li said angrily. "Yes, if you want to die, everyone will die together. We have something to do, and your family can''t escape." Aunt Lan said. Hearing this, Huzi''s legs trembled in fright: "I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, I think I will go there after I have reported it." "Just for the money, you have to betray the genius doctor, are you worthy of her?" Granny Li hated iron and steel. Huzi hugged his head hurriedly, and said, "I am not as good as a pig and a dog. I am not worthy of being a human being. Wouldn''t it work if I didn''t go?" Aunt Lan said: "Okay, you stay here today, don''t go anywhere, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will take your skin off!" Old man Zhang said: "Aunt Lan, take Huzi to your house, and you and Xiaolin will take care of him. I will go and prepare first so that I can take the geniuses out of the city." "Haole, you go!" Aunt Lan said. In this way, Huzi was taken away by Aunt Lan and Xiaolin. - As soon as it flew, it was dark, and just as everyone was waiting anxiously, Old Man Zhang finally arrived with a large bag of things. As soon as he entered the door, he said: "The genius doctor, general, I have everything ready, let''s go quickly while there is no one outside in the dark!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, grasping Granny Li''s hand and reluctantly said, "Mother-in-law, we are leaving, you must take good care of yourself and take care!" "Ali, are you leaving so soon?" Granny Li felt sour at this point, her eyes filled with tears. She held Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly with a look of dismay. Aunt Lan stood by and wiped her tears uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "There is always a banquet in the world, mother-in-law, and aunt Lan, I also can''t bear you. I hope we have a chance to see you again in this life." Granny Li wiped her tears with her hand, and choked with sobs: "I hope too. It''s getting late, you go quickly, you must get out of the city and go home safely!" "Okay, mother-in-law, you also have to pay attention to your body. We are destined to meet again." Yun Ruoyue said, turning her head uncomfortably, and walked out with red eyes. Granny Li and Aunt Lan hurriedly followed out and waved to Yun Ruoyue reluctantly. When Yun Ruoyue walked out, she found that Liu Ruyan, Feng Qingyang, and Xuan Cejun had received the news, and they had all arrived. After everyone converged, they followed Old Man Zhang and disappeared into the night. As soon as Yun Ruoyue and the others left, the scene became very quiet. Granny Li looked at the dark night sky, and there was endless loneliness in her old eyes. Chapter 2494： No good, there is an ambush The days with Ali have been her warmest and happiest days in recent years. It was Ali that made her life full of hope. Now that Ali is gone, her heart has become empty, and her surroundings are also surrounded by loneliness. When Ali was there, life passed quickly, and she was not afraid of the dark. But now, she is so afraid of the dark. Because as soon as it gets dark, endless loneliness will come to her heart, she seems to be abandoned by this world, she doesn''t know the meaning of being alive. - Then, Old Man Zhang took everyone around the city for a long time, winding many hidden paths, and then came near a remote city wall. As soon as he got there, he pointed to the opposite section of the city wall and whispered: "General, genius doctor, this section of the city wall is very remote, not many people know it, and no one is on duty. Wait for you to move my iron claw up. Throw it, and after the iron claw is clasped, climb up the rope so that you can get out of the city! I used to get out of the city like this!" While talking, Old Man Zhang opened the sack in front of him, took out a few iron claws and handed them to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the iron claw, then glanced at the opposite city wall, and said, "Okay, thank you, Uncle Zhang, we know how to do it. Great grace doesn''t say thank you, then let''s not pass it here!" He didn''t want Uncle Zhang to take risks anymore, so he called Uncle Zhang back. Old man Zhang said: "Okay, then you be careful, I''ll go back first!" As he said, the figure of Old Man Zhang squirmed lightly, and then rushed into the night. Seeing Old Man Zhang leaving, Chu Xuanchen said, "Mo Li, let''s go!" After speaking, Chu Xuanchen took everyone straight to that section of the city wall. Only when I walked near the city wall, a cold roar suddenly came from all around: "Archer, get ready!" As soon as the voice roared, many soldiers with bows and arrows sprang out of the grass. Immediately afterwards, a man in armor rode toward the crowd. "Master, it''s not good, there is an ambush here!" Mo Li panicked. "Don''t be afraid, the soldiers will come to block, the water will cover the earth!" Chu Xuanchen said, the sharp sword around his waist had been unsheathed, and he looked at the incoming person with cold eyes. When someone approached on a horse, he realized that this person turned out to be Zhong Ling. He coldly curled his lips: "It turned out to be General Zhong. General Zhong came back after his defeat?" Hearing this, Zhong Ling was full of anger. When he thought of the failed battle in Yanzhou, he felt ashamed to see people. He said coldly: "King Li, you are now a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats, what are you proud of?" Having said that, he snorted: "This general guessed before that you can''t get out of the city through the main entrance, you will definitely get out of the city from a remote place, so I set up an ambush here. As expected, you really Come to find dead!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Looking for death? Did General Zhong forget that you were once my defeated general!" Having said this, he waved his sword coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, do it!" "Okay, kind, let go!" Zhong Ling gave an order, and the archers quickly let go of their arrows. Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Xuan Ce Army, protect the princess, and set a word!" "Yes!" After several Xuance troops responded, they quickly formed a row and stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er. Suddenly, a shower of arrows shot at everyone, and Chu Xuanchen and the Xuance army immediately waved their swords to block them. Seeing the rain of arrows all over the sky, Chu Xuanchen leaped into the air, and the sword in his hand fluttered, blocking the rain of arrows to the ground in a few strokes. Chapter 2495： Soldier sacrifice Zhong Ling said hurriedly: "Continue to shoot arrows and shoot me Chu Xuanchen into a sieve!" "Yes." After the archer responded, he continued to shoot. Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li quickly resisted them. On the other side, a few Xuan Ce troops stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and coldly swung their swords to resist. But because there were too many arrows shot over, within a few shots, a Xuance army named Zhou Wu hit the arrow. "Ah!" Zhou Wu grunted uncomfortably as soon as he hit the arrow. He didn''t notice for a while, and he hit a few more arrows in his chest. "Second brother!" Seeing this, the eldest brother Zhou Wen next to him slammed Zhou Wu, screaming with worry. "Brother, leave me alone and protect the princess." Zhou Wu said, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Second brother, but you..." Before Zhou Wen finished speaking, many more arrows were shot at them. "Wang Hao, go away!" Suddenly, those arrows shot towards Yun Ruoyue, and Zhou Wen hurriedly stood in front of her when he saw it. "Brother be careful!" Seeing that Li Jian was about to hit Zhou Wen, Zhou Wu suddenly jumped and stood firmly in front of Zhou Wen. In an instant, countless rain of arrows hit him. Zhou Wen saw this, his pupils widened in shock, "Second brother!!!" Zhou Wu held the arrow on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood uncomfortably, "Big Brother, I''m fine. You used to protect me. This time... I will protect you." "Second brother, why are you so stupid!" Zhou Wen roared in pain, and he held Zhou Wu in his hand, tears streaming down his heartache. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so uncomfortable that her eyes were tearful, and she cried feebly: "Zhou Wu!" Seeing Zhou Wu hitting an arrow to protect them, her heart was bleeding. But Zhou Wuzhong had too many arrows, she couldn''t save it at all. She had to watch his life dying. This feeling of powerlessness was so uncomfortable. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was trapped in another rain of arrows. He saw Zhou Wu''s arrow and hurriedly ordered Mo Li: "Mo Li, you leave me alone and support Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu!" "Yes." Mo Li said, quickly leading a few Xuan Ce troops to Zhou Wu, and hurriedly swung his sword to resist the rain of arrows that came again. With Mo Li''s support, the arrow rain shot over was suddenly small! At this time, Zhou Wu had already closed his eyes uncomfortably. Zhou Wen hurriedly picked up Zhou Wu and said in pain: "Second brother, wake up, wake up soon! You wake up, and I will take you home. We are going home to eat dumplings made by my mother. Have you forgotten? " Hearing this, Zhou Wuqiang opened his eyes and opened his eyes: "Brother, I may never eat the dumplings made by my mother anymore, and I... can''t take care of my parents, you have to take care of them for me!" "No! Second brother, you can''t die. You are so young. I haven''t seen you marry or father!" Zhou Wen said painfully. Zhou Wu shook his head and tremblingly said: "Brother, these dreams...I can''t realize them, you can realize them for me! You must protect the prince and princess... when you get home safely, you must..." As Zhou Wu said, he slowly closed his eyes, and his hands dropped weakly. "Second brother!" "Zhou Wu!" Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er also roared uncomfortably. "These beasts, I want to kill them to avenge my brother!" Zhou Wen said, put Zhou Wu down, and wielded a sword to rush into the Tiansheng army. Upon seeing this, Zhong Ling said angrily: "That kid is not afraid of death, so he dared to rush over by himself? Shoot me with an arrow and shoot him to death!" Countless arrow rain shot at Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen was full of murderous eyes and rushed over without fear of death. Chapter 2496： Mo Li Zhongjian! Soon, he slammed in front of the archery team, then slammed his sword out, killing several archers in a few strokes. Upon seeing this, Zhong Ling''s pupils shrank, and it turned out that it was the rumored Xuan Ce army, who was so powerful. After killing a few archers, Zhou Wen killed more and more bravely, with monstrous hatred in his eyes, and killed a dozen more people. Yun Ruoyue and the Xuance army were greatly shocked, everyone was infected by Zhou Wen and braved the arrow rain to kill those archers. Suddenly, several Xuan Ce troops were hit by arrows and fell to the ground in pain. After Chu Xuanchen resisted the rain of arrows, he also saw this scene. His eyes were extremely red, he suddenly yelled, slammed into the wind, and slammed the arrow on the ground towards the archer on the opposite side. Hearing just a few "swishes", all the Tiansheng soldiers in the front row fell to the ground with arrows. Upon seeing this, Zhong Ling grabbed the bow and arrow from the soldier, and said angrily: "Give me the arrow, I will shoot Chu Xuanchen myself!" After listening to Chu Xuanchen, he immediately made a posture of resistance. Unexpectedly, Zhong Ling suddenly adjusted his arrow, he slammed the arrow at Yun Ruoyue and shot it out fiercely. "Wang Concubine, be careful!" Upon seeing this, Feng Er pounced on Yun Ruoyue. "Feng''er!" At this critical moment, Mo Li jumped in front of Feng''er, hearing only a "poof", the arrow pierced Mo Li''s chest, and his chest immediately overflowed with a lot of blood. "Mo Li!" Chu Xuanchen yelled. It turned out that Zhong Ling wanted to kill him just now, but in fact he wanted to kill Yue''er. He immediately leaped up into the air with his sword, and flew towards Zhong Ling, "Zhong Ling, today is your death date, take your life!" Zhong Ling sneered. The reason why he played this trick was because he knew that Chu Xuanchen was hard to kill, so he simply changed the target to Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue missed the shot, only a lieutenant. It''s a pity. Seeing Chu Xuanchen stab him with his sword, he immediately flew into the air, holding the sword to block Chu Xuanchen''s sword: "Chu Xuanchen, last time this general lost to you, you were lucky. This time, you can It''s not that good anymore!" "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the one who is dead!" Chu Xuanchen said, sharpening his sword. At this time, the two generals fought in midair, and the Xuan Ce army below also fought with the Tiansheng soldiers. At this time, the arrows of the Tiansheng Army had been shot, and now that there were no arrows coming, Yun Ruoyue and the others were temporarily safe. Seeing Mo Li Zhongjian, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er helped him, and Feng''er cried: "Mo Li, why are you so stupid? Why did you keep me off arrows? Niang, you save Mo Li quickly ,quick!" "good" Before Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan ran over and said, "Wang Hao, let''s get out of the city while the enemy is not shooting arrows now, and save Moli when we escape from the city!" "Good!" Yun Ruoyue nodded. After speaking, Feng Qingyang threw the iron claws on the wall. He stretched out his hand and pulled the rope. After he found it was firm, he said: "Wang Hao, come on, I will take you out of the city first!" "No, you take Mo Li out of the city first. He is injured and his situation is critical. Come on!" Yun Ruoyue said. Feng Qingyang glanced at Mo Li and found that Mo Li had fainted due to excessive blood loss. Then he said, "Okay, let''s take Mo Li out first!" As he said, he picked up Mo Li with his left hand, pulled the rope tightly with his right, and climbed up with difficulty. "Don''t let them run, kill!" Zhong Ling called out suddenly when he saw this. Seeing this, the Tiansheng army waved their weapons and slashed towards Yun Ruoyue and the others. [The author has something to say] I will return home tomorrow night. Chapter 2497： Kill Zhong Ling "Looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen yelled, already hitting Fei Zhongling with a palm, and then quickly flew to Yun Ruoyue. Then, he waved his palm coldly, and the Tiansheng army in front of him was all swept to the ground. As soon as the Tiansheng army fell to the ground, another group immediately greeted him. Without the threat of the archer, Chu Xuanchen leaped forward and took out the sword coldly, and the sword shadow flew in his hands. After a while, he killed dozens of Tiansheng troops. Zhong Ling was shot and flew to the ground by Chu Xuanchen, and he suddenly felt very shameless. He raised his eyes and saw that Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold and his body was murderous, like Shura from hell. He killed people like cutting melons and vegetables. He was smart and neat, and soon killed a bunch of people. Seeing the corpse mountain in front of Chu Xuanchen, Zhong Ling was horrified, and his hatred for Chu Xuanchen grew deeper. No, he can''t let Chu Xuanchen kill his brother again! He suddenly got up from the ground and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, dare to kill my brother, I will fight you to the death!" As he said, he flew sharply and stabbed Chu Xuanchen with his sword. "It''s up to you?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, and flew to Zhong Ling''s back, kicking him to the ground. Without the threat of archers, Zhong Ling was not his opponent at all. Zhong Ling fell a dog to eat **** now, and he even felt that his face was dull. He jumped up and said angrily: "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" "The moths fight the fire and kill themselves!" Chu Xuanchen said, already leaping into the air, he flew coldly behind Zhong Ling, and the sword in his hand was aimed at Zhong Ling''s neck and slashed fiercely! With this cut, Zhong Ling was suddenly stunned. He felt a cold on the back of his neck, and then, a warm liquid flowed down from his neck. "Chu...Chu Xuanchen, you..." Zhong Ling''s eyes widened, a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was speechless. "Aren''t you going to fight to the death with me? In the next life!" Chu Xuanchen said, coldly pushing the sword in his hand towards Zhong Ling, and Zhong Ling''s body fell to the ground with a "boom". "It''s not good, General Zhong is dead!" Seeing this scene, the Tiansheng army frightened their backs one by one. "Chu Xuanchen killed General Zhong, hurry up, hurry up and move the rescuers, hurry up!" someone shouted. "Want to move to rescue soldiers?" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, already leaping forward, the sword in his hand fluttered wantonly, rustling flying, and killing a bunch of people. Seeing his aura like a rainbow, the Tiansheng Army suddenly lost fighting spirit one by one, dropped his armor and began to flee. The other Xuance army rushed forward and took advantage of the situation to kill the Sheng army. Thinking of the brothers who died tragically just now, the Xuan Ce army was full of hatred, and quickly killed a group of Tiansheng people, and they felt relieved. Seeing that they are still pursuing them, Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t chase the poor, everyone, get out of the city first!" "Yes." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he quickly walked to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, it''s safe now! Come, I''ll take you out!" "Good." Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was fine, she was relieved! Then, Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue, tightened the rope with his right hand, and climbed up the city wall in threes or twos, then leaped into the air and flew below, and finally landed safely. Others followed suit one after another. Soon, everyone grabbed the rope and left the city. The Xuan Ce army also took all the companions who died in the arrow out of the city. As soon as he left the city, Chu Xuanchen knew he was safe for the time being. He and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked towards Mo Li and saw that Mo Li Zhongjian was unconscious, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 2498： Finally out of town "Yue''er, save Mo Li," Chu Xuanchen said anxiously. "Okay, I''ll save him right away." Yun Ruoyue said, she quickly took off the cloth bag and started looking for what she needed to draw arrows. At this time, Feng''er had already pounced on Mo Li, crying and shook him: "Mo Li, wake up, don''t die, wake up!" "Yeah, Mo Li, what if you die, brothers?" Liu Ruyan joined the swaying ranks. Feng''er cried and shook his head: "Mo Li, you big idiot, what did you just save me doing? I''m going to die if you want to die, why are you so stupid?" "Cough..." At this moment, Mo Li suddenly coughed in pain, and then weakly opened his eyes, "Can you stop shaking? I''m really dead if you shake it again!" "Ah, you''re awake? Great!" Feng''er was so excited that she wiped her tears, she grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Mother, Mo Li is not dead, please save him." "Okay, Feng''er, Liu Ruyan, you can help me, and I will draw an arrow for him right away." Yun Ruoyue said. Here, Yun Ruoyue and the others are rescuing Moli. On the other side, Chu Xuanchen walked over towards Zhou Wen and the others dignifiedly. As soon as he walked over, he saw Zhou Wu in Zhou Wen''s arms. Zhou Wu was shooting arrows all over his body, and he could see him gripping his heart cruelly. He knelt down, stroked Zhou Wu''s face with trembling fingers, and said gravely: "Zhou Wu, you are not afraid of life and death. You are brave and tenacious. You are the most brave soldier in the state of Chu." As he said, he looked at the corpses of the other Xuance army nearby, and said lightly: "All of you are good boys from my Chu country, and good brothers from birth to death. Don''t worry, I will treat your family well. I will never let you sacrifice in vain!" Zhou Wen looked at Chu Xuanchen, tears could not stop streaming down, "Master, my brother said, we must send you and the princess out of the city. Now that you and the princess are finally out, he is relieved in the underground!" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Zhou Wu to protect him and Yun Ruoyue before he died. His eyes were red with discomfort, put his hands on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, and said to himself: "Sorry, I couldn''t save Zhou Wu, I can''t take them home safely!" Zhou Wendao: "It is our bounden duty to protect the prince, and my Xuance army is not afraid of death. To die for the prince, we are willing!" At this time, Feng Qingyang said: "Prince, time is urgent. The enemy will come after you at any time. Let''s bury the brothers first. Then leave here as soon as possible, otherwise the night will be long and dreamy." "Okay!" Chu Xuanchen said, closing his eyes uncomfortably. He looked at Zhou Wu and the others, and said painfully: "Brothers, one day, I will definitely bring you back to Chu Kingdom!" These soldiers are immortal though they are gone, but they are still alive even though they are far away. At this time, everyone quickly found a hidden place and buried all the dead Xuan Ce army. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already pulled out the arrow on Mo Li''s chest and bandaged his wound. Fortunately, the arrow didn''t shoot deep and didn''t hurt Mo Li''s internal organs. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Upon seeing this, Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "Master, the enemy''s reinforcements should arrive soon. Let''s hurry. There is support from the Xuance Army on the border. As long as we cross the border, we will be safe!" "Okay, everyone, let''s go!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes." - Chu State The wound on the eldest princess''s head was better, and news came from the palace that the Queen Mother''s condition had deteriorated. Chapter 2499： Queen Mother is critically ill Hearing this news, the eldest princess was so scared that she hurried into the palace to see the queen mother. Su Qi rarely saw it, and followed her into the palace. As soon as the princess arrived at Shoukang Palace, she saw a group of imperial doctors surrounding the queen mother''s bed, shaking their heads helplessly. There stood the queen and the concubines in the palace, and everyone looked sad and worried. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the princess walked into the palace, she rushed to the queen mother''s bed. As soon as she approached the queen mother, she saw the queen mother lying there dying, her face was sallow and lifeless. She hurriedly held the Queen Mothers hand, and said worriedly: "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter? Yesterday, when I came to see the Queen Mother, she was clearly in good spirits and she could still eat millet porridge. Why did it become like this overnight?" Physician Zhang hurriedly said: "The queen mother had a nightmare last night and suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and that was it!" "What? What nightmare did the Queen Mother have?" the princess cried. The queen walked over and sighed: "Hey, the queen mother dreamed that King Li fell to pieces! In addition, because she missed King Li, she had been overly worried and frustrated with her heart. So when she dreamed of this kind of dream, she became anxious and vomited blood. !" As she said, she wiped her tears uncomfortably. When the princess heard this, tears burst into her face instantly, and she choked up and said: "Grandma, you wake up, I am Jie Yu, you wake up!" Hearing the voice, the queen mother slowly opened her eyes and looked at the princess weakly, "Jie Yu, you are here... do you have any news about Xuan Chen? I want to see him..." The princess shook her head painfully: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any news from him for the time being. Yue''er went to look for him. I believe that Yue''er will find him and bring him back to see you." "Really?" The queen mother''s tears wet the pillow towel, and she squeezed the eldest princess''s hand, "I also believe that Xuanchen is not dead, I believe he is still alive. It''s just that I dreamt that he fell so badly last night. I''m so worried about him!" "Grandma, don''t worry, dreams are all reversed. If you dream of something wrong with Xuanchen, he must be fine. Don''t worry." The princess comforted. The queen mother sighed uncomfortably, "Hey, hope!" "The emperor is here." At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from outside. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongyuan, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, quickly walked in. As soon as he entered, everyone hurriedly saluted him. He hurriedly walked to the bed of the Queen Mother, and said worriedly: "The queen mother, the son-in-chief only came to court, and heard that your condition suddenly deteriorated. Why are you uncomfortable?" The queen mother lifted her eyelids hard and said: "Emperor, don''t worry, Ai''s family is fine." "The imperial doctor said that you vomited blood, and you said you were okay." The Emperor Hongyuan said, to the doctor Zhang, "Early doctor Zhang, how is the condition of the queen dowager? Yesterday I came to see her and she was fine. Why did she blink? Is your spirit so bad?" The doctor Zhang sighed regretfully, "The emperor, the queen dowager is very old, and she has many diseases. Since King Li''s accident, the queen mother has trouble sleeping and eating, and she is depressed. As time goes by, the body of the queen mother has become more and more serious. The worse, she dreamed that King Li suddenly vomited blood after an accident last night, which caused loss of heart blood and weak heart pulse. Now the Queen Mothers condition is getting more and more serious, and the minister has taken a lot of medicine to her but did not get better. The medicine is useless, and the Queen Mothers situation is very bad!" "What? The situation is not good?" Emperor Hongyuan said, his pace was stagnant, and his heart was very uncomfortable. Chapter 2500： Back to Shengjingcheng When the queen mother heard this, she said indifferently: "Emperor, you don''t have to worry about it. The mourning family is old, and I knew this day would come." After speaking, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan: "The Aijia wants to talk to you, but the Aijia is afraid that if you don''t say it now, there will be no chance in the future!" Emperor Hongyuan said uncomfortably: "Okay, everyone will withdraw." "Yes, the emperor." After everyone said, they hurriedly stepped back. When everyone left, the Queen Mother looked at Emperor Hongyuan pleadingly and said: "Emperor, I''m so worried about Xuan Chen, can you send more people to find him? I really want to see him again. I feel like I''m already running out of time. Many, I''m afraid I won''t see him again!" Emperor Hongyuan sighed and said: "Okay, please rest assured, the queen, I will send more people to find Xuan Chen. Don''t worry, he will be fine." The queen mother took the hand of Emperor Hongyuan and said: "Emperor, if you can find Xuanchen, can you promise the Ai family and stop blaming him. You are all my relatives, the descendants of the Ai family and your father," Your blood is thicker than water, and I don''t want to see you killing each other." A chill flashed in the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan, and he nodded on the surface: "Okay, as long as he doesn''t have a double heart for me, I won''t blame him again." The queen mother said: "I remember that when you and your emperor brother were young, your relationship was very good. Especially your emperor brother, he protects you and takes care of you, I really want to go back to that time!" Hearing these words, Emperor Hongyuan also remembered those times, and a trace of self-blame flashed in his heart. With red eyes, he said uncomfortably: "Mother, I know that the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s wife have always treated me well. In fact, I have always felt ashamed of them over the years. Have you been blaming me too?" The Queen Mother said weakly: "Things have happened, and an old lady of mine can''t change much. Although the royal family is ruthless, but the emperor, you can help us get Xuanchen back for the sake of the Ai family and your emperor brother, okay? ?" "Okay, please rest assured, I will try my best." Hong Yuan said. The queen mother lowered her eyes and said: "I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while, want to see your father in my dream. I haven''t seen him for so many years, I miss him so much, fortunately, I will be able to go down soon. Stay with him!" Emperor Hongyuan said uncomfortably: "Mother, don''t say that, you will be fine, I will save you even if I try my best. You have a good rest, I won''t bother you!" As the Emperor Hongyuan said, he gave the Queen Mother a sad look, and then walked out stupidly. After going out, he instructed the imperial physicians to save the queen mother no matter how much effort he put in. The eunuchs were so frightened that they quickly consulted the queen mother and continued to treat her. Although they knew that they had lost their skills, they had to work hard to treat them. The eldest princess stayed in the palace to take care of the queen mother, and Su Qishao often accompanied and comforted her in the palace. - After half a month, Chu Xuanchen and the others finally arrived in Shengjing City. Mo Li''s injuries were much better under Yun Ruoyue''s care. After arriving in Shengjing, Mo Li hired a carriage and let Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue sit in it and go home. After the carriage entered the city, in order to stimulate Chu Xuanchen''s memory, Yun Ruoyue introduced to Chu Xuanchen the surrounding buildings, as well as the customs and culture of Chu. When the carriage arrived at East Street, she pointed to the streetscape and said, "Master, do you remember this street? We were shopping at the Lantern Festival at the time. You also won the hairpin by guessing lantern riddles. Do you still have an impression?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head blankly: "No impression. But lady, am I so educated? Can I still win the hairpin by guessing lantern riddles?" [The author has something to say] Finally home. Chapter 2501： Back to Liwang Mansion When Mo Li heard this, he hurried over and said: "Lord, don''t be arrogant. Although you are a military commander, you are also knowledgeable and literary. The princes knowledge and ability are related to the future of the country, so the first emperor attached great importance to it. Your education. You have been taught by a famous teacher since you were young. You have to go to the study every day at the time of the day. You also need to learn how to govern the country, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and song. There is no rest time in the evening, so this lantern riddle guessing is trivial to you!" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "So that''s it, but I can''t remember a lot of it now." "It doesn''t matter, you think about it slowly, and you will remember it one day." Yun Ruoyue comforted. - Soon, the carriage arrived at the Liwang Mansion. As soon as he arrived at the Liwang Mansion, Chu Xuanchen saw the magnificent and magnificent mansion. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Yue''er, is this our home? It''s big! It''s beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue smiled "pouch", walked over, and took his hand and said, "Of course, this is our home, where you have lived for many years. Go, I''ll take you in!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walking by, the guards and housekeepers standing at the door were all incredulous. "Look at it, it looks like the prince and the princess, they seem to be back, am I dreaming, am I?" the steward said excitedly. "Housekeeper, is it true that you said that the prince and princess are back?" At this moment, the Jiuer who was sweeping the floor in the yard rushed out with excitement. When everyone rushed out to take a look, they saw Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, Mo Li, and Feng''er all returning. Everyone rubbed their eyes with excitement when they saw this scene. "Look, it is really the prince and the princess, they really are back!" Aunt Bing said excitedly. Feng''er hurriedly waved to everyone, "Auntie, Jiu''er, Hong''er, the prince and the princess are back!" "Oh my God! It''s really them, and Mo Li and Feng''er are back!" Jiu''er rubbed his eyes with excitement. Hong''er shook Jiu''er''s arm excitedly, "Wang Hao is so amazing, she really found the prince and brought the prince back!" "Wang Hao, we finally waited for you back! We miss you so much!" Jiu''er said, holding Yun Ruoyue excitedly, tears streaming down her eyes. Yun Ruoyue looked at everyone, her nose sour, "Jiu''er, Hong''er, Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you too! The prince hit his brain last time and lost his memory, so he doesn''t remember you now. !" "What? The prince has amnesia?" Everyone was shocked. Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, but don''t worry, the prince is okay. Let''s go, let''s take the prince in first, let him get familiar with the environment of the palace first, and see if he can think of anything!" "Okay, I''ll go and ask someone to prepare meals right away, and pick up the wind and dust for the prince and concubine." Aunt Bing said, and ran away happily with tears! Seeing that the prince and the princess came back, the people of the Li Palace were all overjoyed with tears. They did not wait in vain, and finally waited for them back! With the prince and the princess, there is hope in the Li Palace! After Yun Ruoyue walked into the Li Palace, she saw that the Palace was still as clean and warm as before, no different from when they were there, indicating that Jiuer and the others took care of the Palace very well. She was really relieved. "Lord, look, that is your Xingchen Pavilion, where you used to live. This is my Feiyue Pavilion, where we two live next to each other." After entering the yard, Yun Ruoyue pointed out Looking at the attic, he said to Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 2502： The black-bellied prince! When Chu Xuanchen looked at these buildings, a sense of familiarity flashed in his eyes. He stared at all this quietly, and suddenly many fragments of him and Yun Ruoyue flashed in his mind. When he was about to think deeper, his head hurt again. He shook his head uncomfortably, and said, "Sorry, Yue''er, I still can''t remember." "It''s okay, don''t worry, take your time." Yun Ruoyue comforted. Chu Xuanchen nodded, and suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with an accusing face, "Miss, why don''t we live together and live separately? Don''t you like me and don''t want to live with me?" Yun Ruoyue helped her helplessly, "How could it? When I first married into the palace, it was this way. We have always lived in this way, and I will occasionally live in your Xingchen Pavilion." "No, you will live with me in the future, you can''t live separately." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. He has lost his memory now and feels that this place is very strange and insecure. He only feels safe when he is next to the lady. Yun Ruoyue said: "But I am used to living separately from you. I think although we are a husband and wife, we should have our own space. Sometimes I read books late, which will disturb you, and it is not conducive to your rest. ." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s face was very sad, "Lady, are you tired of me? Don''t want to stay with me?" "How is it possible? Why would I be bored with you? Don''t think about it!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted Chu Xuanchen. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen looked unbelieving, "Unless you live with me in the future, I will believe you." "Good, good, shall I try my best?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Just try?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his mouth, and said pitifully, "Lady, I am not familiar with everything here now. I am very afraid of the dark, afraid of living alone, don''t you have the heart to let me live alone? Am I facing the night alone?" "Are you afraid of the dark? Really?" Yun Ruoyue looked surprised. This guy who kills like cutting vegetables is actually afraid of the dark? Chu Xuanchen opened his innocent eyes and nodded: "Really, this situation must be caused by amnesia. I can''t remember the past, so I feel very insecure. I am not afraid only when I am with you. " Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen distressedly, she walked over, hugged him, and rebuked herself: "I''m sorry, my husband, if I can find you earlier, you have lived alone for so long before. I''m so afraid of the dark every day. Don''t be afraid. From now on, I will stay with you every night and live with you!" "Thank you lady, lady, you are so kind!" Chu Xuanchen said, a scheming smile flashed in his eyes. Seeing Chu Xuanchen so dazed, Mo Li suddenly said, "Master, do you really have no impression of the past?" Chu Xuanchen stared at him warily, "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Li and Liu Ruyan looked at each other, and the thief said: "Then you have forgotten that you owed me 800 taels of silver?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head questioningly: "When do I owe you eight hundred taels of silver?" "Master, you forgot? When you borrowed it, you said that you would return it to me. Why, are you planning to go back on the bill?" Mo Li pretended to be angry. Chu Xuanchen said, "Am I that kind of person? How can I go wrong?" Mo Li smiled: "It''s okay if you don''t fall for the bill, I haven''t gotten married yet, you should return it to me as soon as possible, so I can marry a daughter-in-law!" Chapter 2503： The child is back Seeing this, Liu Ruyan took the opportunity to blackmail and said, "Master, you not only owe Mo Li money, but you also owe me. You owe me eight thousand taels of silver. When are you going to pay me back?" "Eight thousand taels? So many?" Chu Xuanchen exclaimed. Liu Ruyan nodded quickly: "Yes, you owed it before you lost your memory. You should pay it back to us soon. I am also waiting for the money to marry a wife!" Chu Xuanchen touched his head in a daze, and said: "Okay, I can return it to you. You can bring the IOU. As long as there is an IOU signed by myself, I will accept it." When the two heard it, they vomited blood and looked at each other. Mo Li covered his heart and said, "Master, count you cruel!" Unexpectedly, the prince had lost his memory, and he was so shrewd that he knew to ask them for an IOU. Is this a human spirit? "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Quickly, get the IOU, and I will pay you back!" Chu Xuanchen reached out to the two of them. Mo Li blushed, "No, there is no IOU, can''t I make fun of you?" "Then what about you, the big man who pulls the feet?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan was shocked, "My lord, what do you call me? A man who stings his feet?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yes, the princess said that you are a big foot-scraping man with a slapstick bag. Am I wrong?" "You, you, you, you are too much! You actually said that to me!" Liu Ruyan said, covering his face with the veil, and ran away sadly! "Hahaha..." Seeing his appearance, everyone burst into laughter. - At this moment, an excited voice of the guards came from outside: "The prince, the princess, and Mo Zhu have brought back the youngest son and the young princess!" "What? Nan Feng and Xing''er are back?" Yun Ruoyue held Chu Xuanchen''s hand excitedly, and ran to the door while pulling him. Chu Xuanchen was also full of excitement, he could finally see his child! When they ran to the gate, they saw Mo Zhu, Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoling, and Yun Ruoliu standing there, holding two little cute babies like little snowballs in their hands. Two adorable babies were standing there, with big watery eyes, looking at everything in the palace curiously, looking extremely cute. Yun Ruoyue was about to rush to hug the little guys, and Mo Zhu ran to Chu Xuanchen excitedly: "Master, are you back? It''s great that you are still alive!" "Sister, did you find your brother-in-law? When did you find him and when did you come back?" Li Tianwei rushed up and hugged Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoling and Yun Ruoliu also hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, and each of them burst into tears with excitement. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "I found the prince at the border, and we just got home. Unexpectedly, you will come!" Mo Zhu excitedly said, "Wang Hao, you are so amazing, you really got the prince back." As he said, he looked at Chu Xuanchen happily, "Master, you always have good luck, and I know you will be fine!" He felt uncomfortable thinking of the princess''s heartbroken look before they left. Now that he sees the prince again, he is very happy. Chu Xuanchen touched his head suspiciously, "Are you Mo Zhu?" Yue''er said that Mo Zhu was innocent and kind, very harmless, and he seemed to be the one in front of him. "Master, why do you say that, you don''t recognize me?" Mo Zhu was stunned. No, the prince has only been missing for a few months, so he doesn''t know him anymore? This scene also made Li Tianwei and the others confused. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Mo Zhu, the prince has lost his memory because he bumped his head. This is a long story, so I will tell you more when that happens, let me hug the children first." Chapter 2504： A family of four reunited As she said, she walked over with a stride and hugged the two children in her arms distressedly, her eyes flushed red, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, my mother finally saw you, my mother missed you so much!" "Yue''er, these are you and my children? They are so cute!" Chu Xuanchen also squatted on the ground excitedly, looking at the mother and the son. At the same time, he carefully looked at the two little guys with a pair of beautiful eyes. The faces of the two little guys were round and white, and their skin was white and smooth, like peeled eggs. The two big eyes flickered and looked very cute! Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched Tian Xing''s white tender face. With this touch, he couldn''t help saying: "My sister''s face is so soft, like cotton." The younger sister let out a "chuckling" laugh all of a sudden, and also made a soft and cute voice, "Father..." "Mother, mother..." Xiao Nanfeng hugged Yun Ruoyue, and she was so cute and cute. Chu Xuanchen was excited with a look of ecstasy, "Mo Zhu, what''s the matter? How do they recognize us when they are so young?" Mo Zhu hurriedly said: "The prince, when we first went to Wanhua Island, the children were very reluctant to you. They often cried to find you. We had to show them the portraits of you and the princess. After a long time, they will naturally recognize you. NS!" Li Tianwei smiled and said: "Yes, when they see the portrait, they know who is their father and who is their mother." Yun Ruoling said: "Not only that, we often tell them stories about sisters and brother-in-law. Don''t look at these two guys because they are young, they have deep memories of you." Yun Ruoyue was very moved when she heard it, and she said, "Thank you. I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. The children will be called mothers, they can walk, and they have grown a lot!" Having said this, she wondered: "By the way, Mo Zhu, why did you come back suddenly? Did something happen to Wanhua Island?" She had said before that if she and Chu Xuanchen were not in the palace, she told them not to bring their children back. Mo Zhu hurriedly pulled Xing''er over, raised her arm, and said worriedly: "Wang Hao, we don''t want to send the child back, but Xing''er is sick! Look, she has a lot of pimples on her arm. There are also a lot on the feet and in the mouth. We tried many ways to cure it. We were worried that her condition would worsen, so we hurriedly took her back to Beijing and wanted to go to Jishitang to see Dr. Ding for treatment. Who knows that we will see as soon as we get home. Here you are!" Li Tianwei also said: "Sister Ruoyue, this kind of acne is terrible and can be contagious. My neighbor''s child also got it before. It didn''t take long...so we hurriedly brought them back." "Don''t panic, I''ll take a look." Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly checked Xing''er for the acne. After a while, she said, "I have already checked, don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. Hand, foot and mouth disease, if I give her a few days of medicine, it will heal." "It''s that simple? But the doctor on the island said it was serious, saying that it would endanger your life." Yun Ruoling said. Yun Ruoyue said: "No, if it is not too serious, this disease can be cured by itself, not to mention that I still have medicine. Now I must isolate Xing''er from Nanfeng, and then give Xing''er treatment and treatment. , Lest she infect Nan Feng." "Well, I know that a disease that is difficult for others is very simple for my sister. Sister, I will take care of Xing''er. Don''t worry, I will take care of her." Yun Ruoling said. [The author has something to say] Now the hostess doesnt know that the queen mother is critically ill, so he knows right away. Chapter 2505： The queen mother is dying "Okay, thanks for your hard work!" Yun Ruoyue looked at everyone moved. "Mother, acne..." At this time, Xing''er pointed to his chubby hand and looked at Yun Ruoyue pitifully. Seeing Xiao Xing''er''s pitiful appearance, Yun Ruoyue''s heart melted, and she hurriedly said softly, "Xing''er, don''t be afraid, this acne will heal soon, and you will be fine soon. !" Seeing Xing''er so pitiful, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, can I hug her?" "This disease is rarely transmitted to adults, you can hold it for a while." Yun Ruoyue said. After listening, Chu Xuanchen looked at Xing''er nervously, and he carefully hugged her in his arms. As soon as he hugged this soft cutie, he felt like he was surrounded by happiness. Upon seeing this, Nan Feng hurriedly ran towards Yun Ruoyue, waving his little hand like a lotus root and shouting unwillingly: "Mother, hug..." "Okay, how about father holding Xing''er and mother holding Nan Feng?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and quickly hugged Nan Feng in her arms. The little guy immediately stretched out his little hand to touch her face, staring at her closely, as if to recognize her clearly. Seeing this, Li Tianwei couldn''t help but laughed: "Sister, it really is your own person. Even if you haven''t seen each other for so long, the two little guys are still very close to you. Look, when you come, they will ignore us!" "The prince, the princess, a few eunuchs came to the gate of the palace just now, they said the queen mother is critically ill!" At this moment, the housekeeper''s anxious voice came from outside. "What? The queen mother is critically ill..." Yun Ruoyue''s body trembled suddenly, and her heart sank to the bottom. When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, her head suddenly hurt uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s hand and said to Li Tianwei: "Weir, Linger, please help me take care of Nanfeng and Xing''er. The prince and I will go into the palace to see the queen mother right away!" "Okay, sister, go now!" Li Tianwei nodded. After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she pulled Chu Xuanchen up and ran outside. - At this time, a group of black and heavy concubines knelt outside the Shoukang Palace, and everyone was wiping tears with their kerchiefs, with a sad expression. In the sleeping hall, the eldest princess knelt in front of the queen mother''s bed, wiping her tears, her eyes swollen into walnuts. Seeing the empress dowager look wilted and unable to wake up in a daze, Emperor Hongyuan called the doctor Zhang to the outer hall and whispered, "Doctor Zhang, what is the condition of the queen dowager? Why can''t she wake up all the time?" Doctor Zhang sighed and said: "The emperor, this..." "What''s this? Can the Queen Mother be able to hold on? Tell me the truth." Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Doctor Zhang hurriedly lowered her head and said: "The emperor, the queen mother is now having difficulty breathing, confusion, and heart failure. The situation may not be optimistic." "Not to be optimistic? I don''t care, you must save the queen mother anyway, otherwise I will ask you for it!" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. Physician Zhang hurriedly said: "Yes, the ministers will do their best." With that said, he hurried to get busy! In fact, he knew well that the Queen Mother was already dying ill, her oil was exhausted, and the lamp was dead. No treatment would be useful, but the emperor''s fate was hard to violate, and he had to continue to treat her. At this time, the Queen Mother coughed from the sleeping hall, and Emperor Hongyuan hurried in. As soon as he walked in, he saw that the queen mother was awake unexpectedly. He hurriedly said: "Mother, are you awake? Great, you finally woke up!" "Emperor, you are here, don''t worry, Laijia... it''s okay." The Queen Mother said weakly. Chapter 2506： Queen Mother died "Doctor Zhang, the queen mother is awake, you can show her quickly." Hongyuan emperor said. The doctor Zhang was about to come over, and the queen mother said: "No, the emperor, the Aijia knows his body, the Aijia has...time is running out...The Aijia doesn''t want to treat the disease, but wants to talk to you..." "Mother, you say." Hongyuan Emperor said in pain. He had a hunch that the queen mother may be waking up now. The Queen Mother sighed, and said: "Emperor, why hasn''t Xuan Chen come back? The Aijia miss him, Ruoyue, and Nanfeng and Xing''er. The Aijia knows it... Before I die, I can see them again..." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes. It turned out that what the Queen Mother cares most is not his son, but Chu Xuanchen. He said lightly: "Mother, don''t worry, you will be fine. However, I still have no news from Xuan Chen." "Still not?" The queen mother trembled, and a line of tears slipped from her face, "Xuan Chen, why are you still not coming back? Jie Yu, I really want to take another look at Xuan Chen, you go... to help Ai Jia Will you get him back?" "Grandma..." the princess cried sadly, "I''m sorry, I have no news about Xuan Chen. You must hold on and wait until Xuan Chen comes back!" "He hasn''t heard from him for so long since he fell down the cliff. I''m so worried about him..." The Queen Mother said in discomfort. The eldest princess hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, grandma, Xuan Chen will be fine, and he will definitely come back to see you safely. You must raise your body and wait for him to come back to see you." The Queen Mother gasped uncomfortably and coughed violently, "I''m fine, I just want to see Xuanchen now. He is still so young and hasn''t experienced... a great life, but his whereabouts are unknown... Jie Yu, you Go get him back!" As she said, her throat suddenly sweetened, and a mouthful of blood came out suddenly. "Mother Queen!" Emperor Hongyuan was shocked. "Grandma, why are you vomiting blood again? Grandma..." The eldest princess quickly wiped the corners of her mouth with the veil. The queen mother stared blankly at the upper bed curtain, her consciousness gradually blurred, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the air, "Xuan Chen... Ai Jia really wants to wait for you to come back, but... Ai Jia can''t wait... " As she said, her hands slowly dropped, and her eyes slowly closed! "The royal grandmother!" Seeing this, the eldest princess threw on the queen mother and wept bitterly. Doctor Zhang hurried to check the queen mother''s breath. After the examination, he knelt on the ground with a "plop" and tremblingly said: "The emperor, the queen mother...the queen mother died!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan stagnated, and Father Xu quickly stepped forward to support him, "The emperor, you must take care of your body." As soon as the news of the death of the queen mother spread outside the hall, the concubines began to cry. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue finally came to the palace. After getting out of the carriage and entering the palace, Yun Ruoyue took Chu Xuanchen''s hand and hurriedly ran towards Shoukang Palace. When Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, he saw the buildings in the imperial palace. When he saw these buildings, one after another suddenly flashed in his mind. The pictures of him living here when he was a child made his head hurt more and more. He stopped in place uncomfortably, unable to move forward. "Xuan Chen, what''s the matter with you? Go!" Yun Ruoyue urged seeing Chu Xuanchen still. "Yue''er, I, my head hurts..." Chu Xuanchen said, holding his head with both hands in pain. Chapter 2507： Restore memory "Ah, what''s the matter? Why are you uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. "I, I''m fine, don''t worry, let''s go first!" Chu Xuanchen said, pulling up Yun Ruoyue and continuing to run. Suddenly, a heavy bell sounded in the distance. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Here, what kind of bell is this?" Mo Li who followed said: "Wang Hao, this is the bell to announce the funeral. Someone in the palace has passed away!" "What..." Before Yun Ruoyue finished her words, there came heavy and sad bells. I only heard the **** shouting in the distance: "The queen mother died!" "The queen mother died!" "The queen mother died!" After three consecutive reports, the voice resounded through the palace, ethereal and distant, with a deep sadness, Yun Ruoyue trembled all over, and tears came from her eyes. Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen only felt that the sky was spinning, and countless pictures flew into his mind like pieces of paper. In those scenes, there are the queen mother, his father and queen, and the eldest princess and him. He saw what the Queen Mother looked like when she was young, and the Queen Mother took him by the hand and led him to play, run, and play in the palace. He saw his father taught him to shoot arrows and read books, and his mother taught him to write and paint. Seeing his father''s stern teaching to him, and seeing his mother''s queen gently touching his head, his eyes were full of love. I also saw that the father was poisoned to death on the dragon bed, his eyes widened, and his eyes widened, that horrible look; I saw the mother''s empress being stabbed in the heart with a sword by Yun Qing, **** and falling to the ground in pain. I also saw that Yun Qing took a sword and stroked her mothers neck with a sword in order to forge the illusion of her mothers snarling herself... Thinking of this, he had a splitting headache and cried out in pain, holding his head, "Ah!" There were bleak bells in my ears, and every bell told him that even the emperor''s grandmother who loved him the most had passed away! One of his relatives is missing! His knees softened, he knelt to the ground with a plop, his eyes were extremely scarlet, and he yelled heartbreakingly: "Grandma!" As he said, he closed his eyes in pain, and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. Seeing Chu Xuanchen in such anguish, Yun Ruoyue hugged him hurriedly and said nervously: "Husband, do you think of something? Are you?" Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath. He hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, buried his head in her arms, and choked up: "Yue''er, my emperor''s grandmother is gone, no more..." Yun Ruoyue patted his shoulder busy, crying and comforting: "Husband, don''t be sad, the royal grandmother must have gone to the Paradise of Bliss. She is looking at you in heaven, she must hope you are happy, happy, and hope you can Cheer up." Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably: "Why, why is the **** so cruel to me? Why does it take away the emperor''s grandmother, why should it take away all of my relatives!" Yun Ruoyue hugged him heartily, "Everyone has to go through birth, old age, sickness and death. Although the emperor grandmother has passed away, she loves you the most. She will definitely bless you in the sky. We will always remember her and love her forever. You must be strong and hold on!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen endured the great grief and stood up slowly. He thought of the tragic death of his parents, the deep hatred of Emperor Hongyuan, and the fact that he was designed to fall off the cliff when he went to Yanshan to rescue the King of Jin. King Jin would not be so kind to run to save people, let alone care about him suddenly, this must be a conspiracy against him! And the chief messenger of this conspiracy is King Jin! Chapter 2508： King Li returns to the palace Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes flashing with raging anger. He glanced at the palace coldly, and said solemnly: "Yue''er, I remember everything from the past!" "Do you really remember? Great, husband, you finally remembered!" Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly, tears were already in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen was stimulated by the death of the Queen Mother to restore her memory. This method hurts. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were filled with **** hatred, and his voice was calm and composed: "Well, I remember everything!" "Husband, just remember it." Yun Ruoyue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she said: "By the way, husband, your disappearance was leaked out. It caused turmoil in the ruling and the opposition and panic. The emperor sent General Yu Biao to fight in the northwest. Waiting in front of others, you are thousands of people. Dont talk about yourself in Tiansheng Country, just say that you heard that the Queen Mother was seriously ill when you were fighting in the northwest, and you hurried back. After watching the Queen Mother, we will talk to the emperor in detail." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the magnificent palace, took a deep breath, and gently took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Yue''er, go, let''s see the emperor''s grandmother." - Soon, the two people anxiously came to the outside of Shoukang Palace. Before entering the hall, Chu Xuanchen heard a burst of sad crying. Looking at the familiar Shoukang Palace, his whole body trembled, and his heart seemed to have been slashed. "Li...His Royal Highness Li, why are you?" At this moment, as soon as Li Jinzhong walked out of the sleeping hall, he saw Chu Xuanchen walking in. He looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously, with eyes full of joy. Chu Xuanchen looked solemnly: "This king is here to see the Queen Mother!" "Okay, come in quickly, I''ll report it right away." Li Jinzhong said, ran into the dormitory, and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Li is back!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback, and all the voices in the sleeping hall stopped abruptly. Emperor Hongyuan looked at Li Jinzhong in disbelief, "Is King Li back?" He always thought that Chu Xuanchen was dead, but he didn''t expect him to be alive! "Grandpa Li, is it true? Xuan Chen really came back?" When the princess heard this, tears filled her eyes. It turned out that Xuan Chen was not dead. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen walked in with Yun Ruoyue with a sad expression on his face. When he appeared in front of everyone, everyone looked incredulous. The eldest princess and Su Qishao stood up with excitement and looked at him tremblingly. "Look, the emperor, it''s... it''s really Chu Xuanchen." The queen was stunned first, and then a trace of jealousy flashed in her heart! Why didn''t God have long eyes, so that Chu Xuanchen had come back! King Jin was kneeling before the Queen Mothers bed and weeping bitterly, but when he saw Chu Xuanchen walk in, he was struck by lightning. Wasn''t Chu Xuanchen poisoned and fallen off the cliff with no bones? How could he come back from the dead. Does he know that Yanshan incident was planned by him? If he knew it, would he ask him for revenge? Thinking of this, his whole body was cold, like a mans back. The complexion of King Xian next to him was cold and pale. Chu Xuanchen finally came back, and he finally had another decent opponent! The faces of Rui Wang, Yan Wang, Yun Qing, and Su Ming were all gloomy. After Chu Xuanchen walked into the sleeping hall, he first glanced at Emperor Hongyuan, then dragged a heavy step towards the bed of the queen mother, Yun Ruoyue also followed behind him with a sad expression on his face. [The author has something to say] Goodnight everybody. Chapter 2509： Regrets of a lifetime From a distance, Chu Xuanchen saw the Queen Mother lying on the bed. The Queen Mother closed her eyes, as if sleeping. He quickly walked to the bed of the Queen Mother and knelt down in pain. He stroked the queen mother''s face and tremblingly said: "The emperor''s grandmother...I''m sorry, my grandson is late..." "Grandma Emperor, I am Yue''er, I brought Xuanchen to see you, wake up..." Yun Ruoyue also knelt next to her, tears streaming down. Chu Xuanchen gently grabbed the Queen Mother''s hand and said in grief: "Grandma, the grandson is back, why don''t you wait for the grandson? Why did you leave like this?" The eldest princess cried and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Xuan Chen, you are finally back, why don''t you come earlier? As long as the emperor grandmother can see you earlier, she won''t leave with regrets!" "I''m sorry..." Chu Xuanchen was already heartbroken with tears. The princess cried: "Xuan Chen, the emperor''s grandmother kept talking about you before she died. She said she wanted to see you, to see Yue''er, to see Nan Feng and Xing''er, but she didn''t see it, she was calling your name Away..." "Sorry, we should have come earlier, sorry, Grandma..." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen felt even more heartbroken. He didn''t even see the last face of the emperor grandmother. This is the biggest regret of his life! Looking at the empress dowager''s kind face, he thought of the gentle smile and caring eyes of the queen mother when she was alive, and his heart was about to suffocate. Yun Ruoyue was so uncomfortable that her heart and intestines were broken, and her heartache was immense. At this time, the queen persuaded: "Xuan Chen, the queen mother missed you too much and worried about you so that she missed you and died of depression. But now that you finally come back, I think her old man should be at ease!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the queen with cold eyes, and the queen deliberately said this, in order to push the death of the queen mother on him. If it hadn''t been for the King Jin who caused him to disappear, the Queen Mother would not have fallen ill because he was worried about him, let alone become ill. If he can be safe, the Queen Mother will never die! The chief culprit who killed the Queen Mother was King Jin. Thinking of this, he squeezed his fist fiercely, he must avenge the Queen Mother and himself! - After seeing the Queen Mother, Emperor Hongyuan summoned Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to the Imperial Study Room. As soon as he walked into the imperial study room, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan, saying: "The emperor, my nephew finally survived, and found the prince in Tiansheng Kingdom, and brought him back intact." Chu Xuanchen also bowed and said solemnly: "See the emperor." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s uncle, Emperor Hongyuan felt very uncomfortable. The Queen Mother was right. They were always his relatives. Seeing the couple separated for so long, he didn''t want to target them again for the time being. He sighed and said, "It''s fine when you come back. By the way, where did you find Xuan Chen? Why did I send so many people there and there is no news about Xuan Chen?" Yun Ruoyue said, "I found him in the military camp of Tiansheng Kingdom." "The military camp of the Tiansheng Kingdom? How could he go there?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes sharply. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "The emperor, when he was rescued by the king in Yanshan, he was injured and fell off a cliff by the bandits. When he woke up, he found that the minister had been rescued by the six princesses of the Tiansheng Kingdom to their military camp. The six princesses joined together. She didnt know me. She treated me as a Tiansheng person before she offered her help. At the time, I was seriously injured and could not go anywhere. It suddenly occurred to me that since I have already entered the Tiansheng military camp and met the princess of the enemy country, why not take this opportunity to break into the enemy''s interior and obtain intelligence on the Tiansheng country?" Chapter 2510： Break into the enemy Emperor Hongyuan was startled, "So, you broke into the enemy?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yes, in order to prevent someone from recognizing the minister, the minister also wore a mask. The minister gave the opponent a chance to fight to obtain their military secrets, draw their military maps, and spy on their military restricted areas. Wait. After the ministers will present the information obtained to the emperor, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we defeat the Tiansheng Kingdom in the future." Emperor Hongyuan was very pleased when he heard this, "Well, you can stay in danger in a difficult situation, and you can get the enemy''s secrets by tactics, yes. What about Ruoyue, how did she find you?" "Back to the emperor, in order to find Xuan Chen, my niece changed her name and her surname was dressed up as a man, and she tried to look for him under the pretence of giving someone the opportunity to see a doctor. But the niece did not find him when she searched Yongcheng. Later the niece found only Yaoshan. The barracks had not been searched, so he mixed into the barracks as a doctor and went to find him. Huangtian paid the painstaking efforts and really made me meet Xuanchen in the barracks. Its just that our identities were seen through by Feng Lingtian, and he wanted to put us in. All deaths, we have to flee. Fortunately, we have to be blessed by the emperor to escape home safely. Yun Ruoyue said. She and Chu Xuanchen had already discussed what they wanted to say. Anyway, Emperor Hongyuan will know about these things sooner or later, so they might as well tell him first, lest someone use these things to pour dirty water on them later. In particular, Chu Xuanchen fought against Tianshengguo. To prevent someone from saying that he was treason, they thought of this idea of ??seizing the secrets of the enemy''s country. In this way, some people will question in the future, and no one can blame them. After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay, since Xuanchen has returned safely, then this matter will come to an end for the time being. Hey, the most important thing now is to handle the funeral affairs for the Queen Mother, go down first!" "Yes, the emperor." The two said. After passing the stage of Emperor Hongyuan temporarily, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. - The empress dowager died, and the whole city was lost. Soon, the entire palace was covered with white cloth, and white candle lights were lit, and there was a breath of death everywhere, sad and heavy. After the mourning hall was set up, bursts of sorrows and sorrows sounded, and people burst into tears. Yun Ruoyue and the princess knelt in front of the charcoal basin, crying and burning paper money for the Queen Mother. The princes and princes put on white filial attire and knelt in front of the mourning hall to guard the queen mother. Chu Xuanchen knelt in the front, his back straightened, his eyes sadly looked at the tablet above, and he said nothing. At this time, the eldest princess walked over and whispered to him: "Xuan Chen, you have not eaten for a day, do you want to eat something first?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably, "I don''t want to eat, Sister Huang, you take Yue''er to eat!" The emperor''s grandmother, who loved him the most, passed away, and he felt uncomfortable, like a lump of cotton, unable to eat anything. Seeing him like this, the eldest princess persuaded: "If you don''t eat, your body will not be able to hold it. You should eat more or less? Otherwise, the emperor''s grandmother will be sad when she sees it." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were red, and he was overwhelmed with grief, "No, Sister Huang, you are also tired. Go and rest first and leave me alone." "Okay, then I will take Yue''er to take a rest." Princess Long said. At night, a full moon hangs in the sky, illuminating the earth brightly. Many princes couldn''t hold it back. After changing people, they went down to rest first. Only Chu Xuanchen still knelt there firmly, looking at the tablet above with discomfort. Chapter 2511： Su Changxiao dystocia Seeing this memorial tablet, his heart was empty. The queen mother is his close relative. Whenever he and the emperor sister are in danger, she will stand up to protect them for the first time, and only she will love them unreservedly. He lost his parents when he was young, and now he has lost the queen mother, and his relatives left him one by one, he suddenly felt that his sustenance was gone. Fortunately, he still has Yue''er, Nanfeng and Xing''er, they have given him a new life and can warm and comfort his heart. Seven days later, the queen mother went to a funeral. After the funeral of the queen mother was over, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned home uncomfortably. Upon returning home, Chu Xuanchen first sent an order to Feng Qingyang, instructing Feng Qingyang to grant three times the pension to Zhou Wu and other sacrificed Xuance army. In addition to the pension, Xuan Cejun''s family will also receive life-long support, so that he feels better. After dealing with this matter, he shut himself up in the study without seeing guests or eating. Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood, so they didn''t bother him. Under Yun Ruoling''s careful care, Xing''er''s hand, foot and mouth disease finally recovered. Once Xing''er gets better, he doesn''t need to be isolated again, and he can play with Xiao Nanfeng in the yard! Seeing Xing''er''s illness recovered, Yun Ruoyue''s slumped mood stretched a bit. However, her heart hurts terribly when she thinks of the empress dowager''s kindness. In the past, when she saw the queen mother, she would think of her grandmother and grandmother in modern times. They are so kind and gentle, but now they are all away from her, she feels uncomfortable thinking about it. Since she traveled here, she had only felt the warmth of her elders from the Queen Mother and Huang Family. Now that the Queen Mother has passed away, her heart seems to be missing. What she regrets most is that they didn''t even see the last face of the Queen Mother, so she was depressed all day long and couldn''t lift the energy for anything. She felt relieved only when she saw the two little guys. - Three days later, Zhao Wangfu. As soon as Ah Zhen walked to Liuxiangyuan, he saw Zhao Wangzheng standing in the courtyard, watching all this dumbly. He knew that as long as the prince could not be found in the main courtyard, the prince would definitely stay in the courtyard. He hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s okay, someone from the palace said that Su Changxiao is about to give birth, but she has a dystocia!" When he heard Su Changxiao''s name, Zhao Wang''s eyes flashed with disgust, "What''s the matter with his difficult childbirth?" "She has been having a dystocia for a day and a night, and the child has not yet been born. Except for the Bai family, few people have visited her. After the emperor knew about this, he ordered you to see Su Changxiao, so as not to say that the royal family is ruthless. "A Zhendao. King Zhao sneered: "The royal is ruthless? If it weren''t for her Su Chang laughed to kill Wei Er first, how could she have fallen into this fate? This child will never be recognized by the king, let her fend for herself!" "But the prince, the emperor''s order cannot be violated, even if you are acting, go and see!" Ah Zhen said. Wang Zhao thought for a while before he said: "Okay, let me go and see, is it difficult to give birth? She also has Su Changxiao today, and she should also taste the pain that Wei Er suffered at the beginning!" After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he led the people to the Red Buddha Temple. Soon, the horse-drawn carriage of the Zhao Palace arrived at a farmer''s house next to the Red Buddha Temple. The Red Buddha Temple is a temple, and it is taboo to see blood. In addition, Su Changxiao is a criminal woman, so the abbot asked Su Changxiao to help the farmer next door to produce. As soon as Wang Zhao walked to the door of the farmer''s house, he heard a heart-piercing cry from the house. "Lord, listen, Concubine Su''s cry is so miserable, will something happen to her?" A Zhen said anxiously. "Don''t call her a concubine, she is not worthy, this king has already divorced her!" Zhao Wang said angrily. Ah Zhen yelled, "But, she is pregnant with your child, the lord!" "What about her being pregnant? This king doesn''t care about this child at all. All this king cares about is Weier''s child." Zhao Wang said, gritted his teeth, "Compared with the original pain of Weier, she is a little bit painful. What''s the matter? She died due to dystocia, and the king doesn''t get rid of her hatred!" Seeing Wang Zhao hating Su Changxiao so much, Ah Zhen didn''t dare to speak for Su Changxiao anymore. In the end, Su Changxiao deserved it. Hearing Su Changxiao''s screams, Zhao Wang remembered how Weier was when she was in childbirth. Thinking of Weier''s tragic situation at that time, he wished to kill Su Changxiao! At this time, in that room, Su Chang smiled with messy hair and sweat, with a veil in his mouth, and was working hard to give birth. Chapter 2512： Why the child didnt cry A midwife stood under her body and kept encouraging her. Bai''s standing beside him was anxious and afraid. "Midwife, what''s the matter? How come after such a long time, this child hasn''t been born yet, will there be trouble with Changxiao, right?" Bai''s worried. The midwife panted and said: "This baby is not in the right position, so it is difficult to give birth. Don''t worry, Madam, I am already doing fetal position correction for the lady. As long as this fetal position is corrected, it should be born soon." After hearing this, Bai sighed heavily, "Hey, why is the life of Changxiao so bitter? When will she be able to give birth to the child?" Moreover, Chang Xiao has been having difficulty giving birth all day and night, and no one came to see her. King Jin and King Zhao are very ruthless. They don''t care about laughing at all. Even Su Ming, the father, has not come. Only her mother is here. Thinking about it, I feel sad. At this time, Su Changxiao twisted his face, opened only one eye, and looked at Bai in pain, "Mother, my stomach hurts, it''s so uncomfortable... I''m weak, I don''t want to give birth... " Bai''s hurriedly held her hand and comforted: "Laugh often, you have to give birth to this child anyway. If you don''t give birth, you will be dead!" Su Chang laughed and gasped, with a look of decadence on his face, "Mother, I am like this. It''s better to live than to die. It''s better to let me die!" "No, Chu Xuanchen didn''t die, how could you die? Come on, you will definitely be born." Bai said. Su Changxiao heard this with a look of jealousy, "Yes, he Chu Xuanchen didn''t die, so how could I die? I thought he would die without a place to bury him, but I didn''t expect him to come back. I hate it!" At this moment, the midwife said: "Okay, the fetal position is corrected, Miss Su, you must go fast and give birth to the child. If it is late, the child will suffocate!" Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I can''t die, I can''t make Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue proud, I want to work hard!" With that, she gritted her teeth and tried hard. "Come out, head out, miss, you work hard, come on!" At this moment, the midwife said excitedly. "Ah!" Su Chang laughed harder and felt a lot easier in his lower body. At this time, the midwife said with joy: "It''s great, I was born, and I am still a boy!" "What? Is it a boy?" Su Chang laughed so excited that he wanted to look up and found that he had no strength. A hint of calculation flashed in Bai''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Li Tianwei also gave birth to a boy at the time, but he died when he was born. Her child did not be the blessing of the elder son, and laughed often, your child did!" "My child, can he be the son of Prince Zhao''s mansion?" Su Chang laughed in disbelief. Bai''s sneer said: "King Zhao has no heirs now. Of course, this child may become the eldest son of Prince Zhao''s mansion. She often laughs. With this child, your life will be better from now on!" Hearing this, Su Changxiao suddenly had hope. She said: "Well, it''s not in vain that I gave birth so hard. With this child, I can negotiate with King Zhao! I must let this child be Zhao Zhao The princely son of the palace, it must be!" Although she was not sure whether the child was King Zhao or King Jin, she still wanted to put the child on King Zhao''s head. At this time, she suddenly said: "Midwife, why doesn''t the child cry?" Bai''s also surprised: "Yes, a normal child will cry at birth, why doesn''t this child cry?" [The author has something to say] Goodnight everybody Chapter 2513： Wont recognize the identity of the child At this time, the midwife had wrapped up the baby, and walked over tremblingly in her arms, "Little, miss, this child''s face is a bit wrong, look at it." "What? Hurry up!" Su Chang laughed with anxious heart, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. The midwife hurriedly hugged the child to Su Changxiao. Su Chang smiled and found that the child was bruised and breathing weakly, and her heart trembled violently. "What''s the matter? Mother, look at my child, what''s wrong with him? Why is his face so bad? Why doesn''t he cry?" Su Chang laughed in fear. Bai said hurriedly: "It may be that when you had a dystocia, the child stayed in your stomach for too long, causing suffocation. Midwife, pat the child''s feet, come on!" "Yes, ma''am." The midwife said, and quickly slapped the child''s feet. At this moment, Su Changxiao and Bai''s heart both lifted up. This child is Su Changxiao''s last hope, he must be fine! At this moment, only a faint cry came, and the midwife hurriedly said: "Yes, there is a cry, great, this child is okay!" "Really? It''s fine, it''s just that his cry is so soft and not loud at all." Su Chang smiled worriedly. Bai said: "Come here, go call the doctor in and let the doctor show the child." "Yes, ma''am." After the maid said, she went out. Su Changxiao looked at the child in her arms distressedly. The child was very bruised and cried very weakly. She was so afraid that he would have an accident. If her child died like Li Tianwei''s child, then she would be crazy! She only knew now that Li Tianwei must have been in pain at the beginning, and she wanted to commit suicide on the spot! At this time, the maid had already called the doctor in, followed by the doctor, as well as the dark-faced King Zhao. Seeing King Zhao walking in, the Bai family hurriedly said: "My lord, did you often laugh when you came to see?" As soon as King Zhao walked in, he smelled the **** smell of the whole room. He glanced at Su Changxiao in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "This king is not here to see her. Su Changxiao, this king warns you, even you After giving birth to this child, the king will not recognize his identity." Su Chang smiled coolly: "Master, it''s useless if you don''t admit it. Your blood and bones are always flowing on him. You can never deny it!" "you!" "Master, this child is not doing well, please let the younger one look at this child first." Zhao Wang was about to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by the doctor. He shook his hand bitterly when he heard what the doctor said, "Look at it!" The doctor immediately stepped forward and hurried to examine the child. After checking for a while, his expression became very dignified. He shrank and said, "Master, this child has stayed in the mother''s body for too long, causing severe suffocation. He is breathing very weak and his limbs are cold. If he is not rescued, I am afraid there will be Life is in danger." "What? Doctor, please save my child, please save him." Su Chang smiled heartbrokenly, tears welled up in his eyes. The doctor hurriedly said: "Okay, I will clean the mucus in the child''s mouth first, and see if he can breathe normally." After the doctor finished speaking, he hurried to clean up the amniotic fluid, blood and mucus in the child''s mouth. After cleaning up, he found that the childs breathing was still very weak, and he hurriedly said, This child is congenital insufficiency and needs a good diagnosis and treatment. In this way, I will give him acupuncture and massage first, and then give him some Shenfu Decoction and Sini Decoction to try. , I hope to save his life!" Chapter 2514： Do you want to get Li Tianwei again? Su Chang smiled and sank mercilessly, and tremblingly said, "Doctor, you mean, it''s difficult for my child to feed?" The doctor sighed: "It depends on luck. If you are lucky, it doesn''t mean you can''t support you. Don''t worry, I will try my best." Hearing this, Su Chang laughed even more uncomfortably. Soon, the doctor returned with the baby in his arms. Now, the baby''s crying became much louder and his breathing became much normal. The doctor hurriedly said: "Ms. Su, the child has been rescued temporarily, but he has a congenital deficiency and a very poor foundation. You must be healthy." There was a word he dared not tell Su Changxiao. Although this child was rescued by him, but because of severe suffocation, it is very likely that he will get epilepsy, brain disease, or become a fool. Su Changxiao was overjoyed when he heard that the child was rescued back, "Mother, did you hear? The doctor said that the child was rescued back, which is great!" "Yes, you deserve to be the emperor grandson. God has eyes and knows to bless the emperor grandson. Always laugh, don''t worry, my mother will ask someone to take care of the emperor grandson, and she will definitely raise him white and fat." Bai said excitedly. . Upon seeing this, King Zhao coldly snorted, "He is not the grandson of the emperor. It is not certain whether this child belongs to the king. Su Changxiao, since you have already given birth, you''d better stay at the Red Buddha Temple honestly and regret it. Others, don''t be wishful thinking." After speaking, King Zhao is about to leave. "Wait a minute!" Su Chang laughed suddenly and sneered. "Wang Zhao, do you want to get Li Tianwei again?" Wang Zhao stagnated and turned around coldly: "What do you mean?" "If you want Li Tianwei to come back to you again, I can help you. Mother, go down first, let me talk to Wang Zhao alone." Su Chang smiled. "Okay." Bai said, and the maid took the child out to nurse the nurse. After everyone went out, Zhao Wang stared at Su Chang with cold eyes and smiled: "Say, what tricks do you want to play?" Su Changxiao sneered: "I''ve fallen to this end, what tricks can I play?" "You just said that you can bring Tianwei back to this king, and relying on you, do you have this ability?" Zhao Wang said with disdain. Su Chang smiled and said: "Of course I do. I can help you fight for the crown prince. Once you become the prince, you will become the emperor in the future. All the women in the world belong to you, let alone a little Li Tianwei?" King Zhao stared at her incredulously, "This king doesn''t believe you have this kind of ability, so you don''t want to say anything!" "When I was in the Prince Jins Mansion, I got a lot of handles from the King Jin for committing crimes by officials. I can give you these handles, and you can use these handles to win over those officials. Those officials can help you and help you fight for the crown prince. Position." Su Chang smiled. Wang Zhao didn''t expect Su Changxiao to be like this, and he still had a trick. He disgusted: "You never do a loss-making business, let''s say, what are your conditions?" Su Chang smiled and thought for a while, and said: "I have become like this, so I don''t expect to live a good life. But my child can''t, my child can''t suffer, he can''t be without name. As long as you are willing to give him one. Status, admit that he is your son, and ask the emperor to make him the princely son, I will help you." King Zhao sneered: "You are really whimsical. You think Ben is rare for your help? Ben Wang tells you that Ben Wang only recognizes the child born to Vier, and will never recognize this wild species of unknown origin!" Chapter 2515： Know who killed him "You! King Zhao, you call your son a wild species, you will regret it!" Su Chang smiled angrily. King Zhao carried his hands behind his back, and said coldly, "A woman like you, who is a girl who attracts bees and butterflies. This child really doesn''t know who it is. In short, this king won''t recognize it, so you can do it for yourself!" With that, he coldly walked out. Seeing the indifferent back of King Zhao, Su Chang laughed and hit the bed with anger: "Wang Zhao, you will regret it, you will definitely not get Li Tianwei, you will definitely come back and beg me!" - The production of Su Changxiao quickly spread to the Li Palace. When Yun Ruoyue heard this news, she couldn''t help but look at Li Tianwei next to her, "Vil, are you okay?" Li Tianwei smiled faintly, "Sister, dont worry, Im fine. I have forgotten those painful things. Su Changxiaos childbirth has nothing to do with me. From now on, I just want to live quietly and never be with this kind of person. It''s involved." Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, so I can rest assured!" Feng''er said: "Manny, this Su Changxiao has done all the bad things, she will not end well, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue said: "She has fallen into this field now, and she has no good end. If she dares to harm others, then don''t blame me for being polite!" After talking with Li Tianwei, Yun Ruoyue went to the kitchen to be busy. Chu Xuanchen has been in a bad mood after the death of the queen mother. In the past few days, he locked himself in the study and didn''t eat anything at all, so he lost a lot of weight in just a few days. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue felt very distressed. She knew that Chu Xuanchen felt uncomfortable and couldn''t eat anything, but because people are iron rice but steel, they have to eat, otherwise their body will collapse. Thinking of this, she personally went to the kitchen and stewed him a pot of chicken soup. After the stew, she took Feng''er to the study. After opening the study door, Yun Ruoyue saw Chu Xuanchen standing alone in front of the window, staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze. She walked in hurriedly and said distressedly: "Lord." When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, he turned around and said lightly: "Yue''er, you are here!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he had a lot of stubble on his chin, his eyes were deep red, and the whole person was a lot of vicissitudes. Your body will break down. I will stew some chicken soup for you. Come on, can you eat a little bit?" Feng Er quickly put the chicken soup on the table, and then stepped back. Chu Xuanchen came over and hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, with a very hoarse voice: "Thank you, Yue''er. You have been working hard these past few days!" In the past few days, Yue''er has been busy with him for the queen mother''s funeral, and has not rested properly. He loves her very much. Yun Ruoyue shook her head, her nose sour, "The royal grandmother is also my relative, she is so kind to us, this is what I should do." Thinking of the Queen Mother, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists reproachfully, "It''s all my fault. I was too careless when I was fighting the bandits in Yanshan, and I was caught in other people''s tricks. If I''m fine, the emperor''s grandmother will not be depressed. In the end. After all, I killed the emperor''s grandmother." Yun Ruoyue grasped Chu Xuanchen''s hand, "No, husband, you are not wrong. Those who are wrong are those who harmed you, and they are wrong. The grandmother was killed by them, so you must not blame yourself. Don''t bear so much pressure." Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes uncomfortably, with deep hatred embedded in his eyes, "Yue''er, there is one thing I haven''t told you. I know who designed me in Yanshan." Chapter 2516： Must have revenge "Who is it?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, "It''s King Jin, because he won''t be so kind to go up the mountain to suppress bandits. All this is too coincidental, like a conspiracy aimed specifically at me. After I was stabbed by a bandit, I wondered behind the scenes. The black hand is King Jin. Who knows that after I fell down the cliff, I forgot about it. Now that I think about it, it must be him!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was also full of hatred, "Well, King Jin dare to design to harm you, then we must not let him go. He caused you to suffer so much and caused us to separate and harm you. The Queen Mother cannot afford to be sick. He is the culprit who killed the Queen Mother. We must repay this grudge!" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Well, this king has this intention! This king believes that it will be Chu Tianyu''s death soon!" He had already thought of a way to defeat King Jin in his heart. He stretched out his hand to stroke Yun Ruoyue''s small face and said, "Yue''er, you are right, I should cheer up. Even if it is for you, for the child, for revenge, I should cheer up and should not be depressed anymore." Seeing him cheer up again, Yun Ruoyue was full of tears with joy, "Well, I know you must miss the emperor grandmother very much, and so do I. Don''t worry, I will be by your side no matter what." Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked at the stars outside the window and said, "Yue''er, look, there are so many stars in the sky. I don''t know which one is the emperor grandmother? Did she reunite with my parents?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue choked up, "They will definitely be reunited, they will definitely." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s thin appearance and couldn''t help holding her in his arms distressedly, "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I blamed me for being careless before, and let you find it after I followed King Jin''s way. So long." Yun Ruoyue shook her head hurriedly, "Its not to blame you, King Jin is the culprit. Its just that when I heard the news of your disappearance, my heart was broken. I also had many nightmares. I dreamt that you were lying alone. Under the cliff, I was so lonely and helpless. At that time, I firmly believed that you were still alive, so I decided to look for you." Chu Xuanchen felt full of discomfort when he remembered the scene of her looking for him. He said, "Miss, you want a weak woman to risk a danger to find me. I really shouldn''t, but you''re fine!" He was full of guilt when he thought of the hardship she had suffered to find him. Yun Ruoyue said: "Didn''t we say that we should never leave and live and die? So even if I fight my life, I will get you back. Fortunately, you are back and remember everything!" "Mother..." At this moment, there was a voice of cuteness outside. Hearing Xing''er''s voice, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly got up to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two little babies, Xing''er and Nanfeng, standing in the doorway looking at them dumbly, while Feng''er and Yun Ruoling stood behind the children to protect them. Seeing the two little babies, Chu Xuanchen was delighted. He hurriedly took Xiao Xing''er into his arms and looked at her tenderly, "Xing''er, are you cured?" With that said, he hurriedly checked Xing''er''s arm, and only after finding that all the acne on Xing''er''s hand had healed, he was relieved. Xing''er was still not very good at talking, so she had to say in a daze, "Father, kiss..." With that, she kissed Chu Xuanchen''s handsome face and left a pool of saliva on his handsome face. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly wiped the saliva off his face, but he was very satisfied in his heart. He also kissed Xing''er''s little cheek, and the little guy laughed with joy. "Kiss..." Seeing that his sister was kissed, Nan Feng hurriedly rushed towards Chu Xuanchen, in a posture to fight for favor. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged Nan Feng, and gently coaxed, "Hey, Nan Feng, father will kiss you too, okay?" As he said, he kissed Nan Feng on the cheek, and Nan Feng grinned. Seeing these two lovely children and the gentle wife around him, Chu Xuanchen was very pleased. Now that his military power has been divided up, he wants to quickly take back the military power, and he wants to build a solid copper wall for his wife and children so that no one will hurt them. Chapter 2517： She can be a fan Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. The Mid-Autumn Festival was the real birthday of Yun Ruoyue''s body, but she did not tell Chu Xuanchen that she was afraid that her life experience would bring disaster to him. Before she knew her life experience, she still had the birthday that Huang had compiled for her. As for the butterfly tattoo on her back, Chu Xuanchen never saw it because she put a special concealer on the tattoo. This kind of her special concealer needs a special potion to clean it, so she doesn''t worry that others will see it. She is seventeen years old today. She really wants to figure out her own life experience, but thinking that her life experience will bring disaster to everyone, she shrinks again! If there is a disaster, she would rather never know, so that her family will not be hurt. Early this morning, Chu Xuanchen went to the barracks. Although his military power was divided by two-thirds of Yunqing and Su Ming''s men, fortunately, Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping were loyal to him. He is still a general protector of the country, holding a part of the military power, and he has the most powerful Xuan Ce army under his command, so Yun Qing and Su Ming dare not do anything with him for the time being. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Wei''er, Ling''er and Liu''er have all gone home for the festival. There are only Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er in the Li Palace. At noon, when Yun Ruoyue was teasing two little guys in the yard, Feng''er''s voice came from outside: "Niangniang, Young Master Jiang is here!" "Young Master Jiang?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw a handsome young man dressed in a purple official uniform walking in behind Feng''er. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, isn''t this gentle and elegant young man Jiang Muyu? Why is he here? By the way, Yun Ruoyue hasn''t seen Jiang Muyu for a long time! Since Jiang Muyu was admitted as the champion, he was assigned to the imperial academy and was awarded the sixth grade of the imperial academy to write articles. He has been very busy. The Imperial Academy is equivalent to the emperor''s secretarial agency. Those who can enter here will be talents who will come and go in the future, and his future is not limited. As soon as Jiang Muyu walked in, he handed over to Yun Ruoyue: "I have seen Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue got up and said with a smile: "Hello, Young Master Jiang." Jiang Muyu hurriedly took the gift box in the hands of Xiaosi, and said: "Princess Li, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. To celebrate the family reunion of the princess and the prince, my father sent me a lot of special products from Jiangzhou and asked me to send them to you. They are all here. I also invite the princess to accept my fathers wishes." Looking at those specialties, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Young Master Jiang is too polite. I have eaten these specialties in Jiangzhou. They are very delicious, so I am disrespectful." Jiang Muyu glanced at Yun Ruoyue''s back and touched her head a little shyly: "Well, dare to ask the princess, why didn''t you see Miss Ling''er today?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately understood Jiang Muyu''s intention to come. It turns out that Jiang Muyu fell in love with Ling''er, and Ling''er is not young anymore, it''s time to get married. Thinking of this, she said: "Ling''er, she has returned to Xiangfu, are you looking for something to do with her?" "This..." Jiang Muyu''s face flushed, he hesitated for a while, and suddenly summoned his courage, "Princess Li, can I have a marriage match for Miss Ling''er?" Yun Ruoyue said: "She hasn''t been married yet." "Then is she interested in someone?" Jiang Muyu asked anxiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know about this. I have to ask her. However, she often praises you, Young Master Jiang, in front of me. She praises you for your brilliant literary and high quality, and seems to admire you very much." "Really? Actually, to tell you, I also admire Miss Ling''er very much. She is smart, smart, gentle and virtuous. When I first saw her, I...I fell in love with her." Jiang Muyu blushed. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue had been expecting it. She smiled and said, "So Gongzi Jiang fell in love with her sister?" Jiang Muyu nodded quickly: "Yes, I fell in love with Ruo Ling at first sight and wanted to marry her as his wife. When I came down to find the princess, I hope that the princess can serve as a matchmaker for us." Chapter 2518： Missing parents When he saw Yun Ruoling''s first glance, he liked her. Reluctantly, he was just a poor champion at the time and had nothing. He didn''t dare to climb her high, so he had to hide his heart for her. Now that he has entered the court as an official, he has a salary, a house and a field, so that she can live a good life, so he dare to ask the princess to help him as a matchmaker. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will go to Xiangfu tomorrow to help you ask her. If she likes you too, then this marriage can be settled!" "Thank you Princess Li." Jiang Muyu solemnly bowed to Yun Ruoyue. - After Jiang Muyu left, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er started a busy Mid-Autumn Festival banquet at night. Because the eldest princess and Su Qishao are coming over for dinner at night, she has to prepare more delicious food. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion. As soon as this festival arrives, Yun Ruoyue misses her parents and relatives in modern times. Since coming here, she has never seen them again. She sighed. She felt that she would never have a chance to see her parents again in this life, and she felt very uncomfortable. The parents must be very sad when they learned of her death. They don''t know how they are doing, how well are they? Fortunately, she has younger siblings to help take care of her parents, so she can also comfort her. In the past, Chu Xuanchen was most afraid of festivals, especially the Mid-Autumn Festival and New Year''s Eve. He was very disappointed when he saw other people''s fathers being kind and filial and happy, so for so many years, neither he nor the eldest princess had a good festival. Because their festivals have no laughter, no beaming atmosphere, and tables full of fragrant meals. Now that he has a wife and children, he is no longer afraid of the holidays, but he has some expectations. As soon as I saw the fireworks in the house and the cute look of his wife and children, the feeling of home came back! In order to come back early to accompany them during the festival, Chu Xuanchen hurried back after finishing the military affairs. As soon as he got home, he saw Yun Ruoyue standing alone under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree with red eyes, as if thinking something. He hurriedly walked towards her and said with concern: "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Is anyone bullying you?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen coming back, Yun Ruoyue wiped her tears quickly, "No, no one bullied me." "Then why are you crying? Are you worried?" Chu Xuanchen asked nervously. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "I miss my parents." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart felt agitated. He hugged her in his arms and comforted: "Yue''er, I''m really sorry, I don''t know what your parents look like, and I haven''t seen them. As a son-in-law, I What a rude." If he could see her parents, he would treat them well, if not, he could only treat Yue''er twice to make up for her lack of affection. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "They are not in the same world as us. It is normal not to see them. I only hope that they can live a long and healthy life and live in peace." Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Well, it will definitely be." "Yue''er, Xuan Chen." At this moment, the princess''s happy voice came from outside. "Sister Huang is here." Yun Ruoyue walked out hurriedly when she heard this. As soon as she walked out, she saw the princess and Su Qishao walk in with a lot of gifts. The eldest princess walked in front easily, looking noble and majestic, Su Qishao followed her step by step, eyes on her, for fear that she would run away. Chapter 2519： To be born only with you Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Sister Huang, Seventh Young Master, are you here? Come in and sit down quickly." "Yue''er, where''s Nanfeng and Xing''er? I brought them a lot of toys. They will love them very much. Tell them to come out and play." The princess said, and took the toys in Forsythia''s hands. Yun Ruoyue turned around and said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, go and bring the baby over." At this time, Chu Xuanchen said, "Sister Huang, since you like children so much, do you want to have one with Qi Shao?" Hearing this, the princess''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to have children with him. He wants to have children with others." Su Qishao said anxiously: "I don''t want to be born with others, and if I want to be born, I will only be born with you." "You, shut up your mouth." The princess stomped her feet in shame, "I knew this, I wouldn''t bring you here!" Su Qishao put his arms around his chest and said, "I''m your father-in-law, do you have the heart not to take me? Besides, this is my brother-in-law''s house. I can come if I want." "You, I''m too lazy to talk to you." The princess said in air. "Princess, Xiao Shizi and Xiao Shizi are here." At this time, Feng Er had brought the two little guys over. The two little guys were led by Feng''er, their eyes were round, their faces were round, and they were swaying as they walked, looking at how cute they are. When the princess saw this, she rushed over to hug them, and then took the toy and said, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, this is the toy that my aunt brought you. This is a snare drum, do you like it?" Xinger quickly took a snare drum and observed it. After observing for a while, she suddenly regarded the snare drum as a bun, and opened her mouth to bite it down. After biting, she found that the thing couldn''t bite at all, and her eyebrows were erected with anger. She threw the snare drum angrily, and then sat down on the ground, her small face was full of anger, obviously angry! "Hahaha..." This scene made everyone laugh. Nan Feng next to him was much smarter. He took the snare drum, put the snare drum on the ground, and then sat down, as if using the snare drum as a small stool. As a result, he didn''t sit firmly, and as soon as his buttocks slipped, he slipped and sat on the ground, and everyone was laughing again. Upon seeing this, the eldest princess hurriedly helped the two little guys up, picked up the snare drum and said, "Little guy, this snare drum is not played like this. Look, if I hit it, it will make a sound, and I will knock it for you. ." With that, she reached out and tapped on the drum. When the two little guys saw this, they immediately became interested, and they stretched out their hands to grab the drum. The princess first wiped their little hands clean before handing them the snare drum. At this time, the two little guys kept beating on the drums and were very busy. Su Qi rarely sees this, and feels very melancholy. If only he had a pair of such lovely babies. Unfortunately, this belongs to his brother-in-law. He looked at the sky silently, and then looked at the princess with a vengeful look, all to blame for this woman for not wanting to give birth to him. - Soon its time for dinner. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen took the little guys to wash their hands. Su Qi rarely saw it, and hurriedly pulled the princess into the corner, and blinked her big shiny eyes, "Princess, you see Nan Feng and Xing Er are so cute, it''s so fun, let''s give birth to one too. Is it good to have fun?" "Play? A child is not a toy. If you want to be beautiful, I won''t give birth." The princess hardened her heart. Chapter 2520： Overlord **** the bow Although Su Qishao treated her very well recently, she was not at ease in her heart. She always felt that Su Qishao was grateful to her for saving him so that she would be kind to her. She hoped that he would really like her, not because of gratitude. Seeing that the eldest princess disagrees, after racking his brains and thinking, Su Qishao jokingly said: "In this way, as long as you are willing to give birth to me a child, I can sleep with you every day, how about?" The princess blushed, "You, you are shameless! Who wants you to accompany you!" This guy is clearly playing word games, why is he taking advantage of her. Seeing her disagreement, Su Qishao gritted his teeth bitterly, "Chu Jieyu, there are women outside who want to give birth to their own sons, but they don''t even look down on them, so you don''t even cherish them. The big deal is that I will give you money and I will accompany you. How about giving you ten thousand taels when you sleep once?" "Ben persimmon? I also have watermelon! I''m not rare, you think too much!" The princess said coldly. Su Qishao said: "I accompany you to sleep at the expense of my hue. I will pay you back. I don''t want to stick you so much. Are you stupid?" The eldest princess said angrily: "I''ve never seen anyone say''shameless'' so fresh and refined. How come this princess suffers? It''s obviously that you want to take advantage of this princess, so I am ashamed to say that you sacrificed your hue. If you borrow Yue''er, you really are a flourishing little white lotus!" Having been with Yue''er for a long time, the eldest princess has also learned a lot of novel words from her, and has reached the point of blurting out. After listening, Su Qishao gritted his teeth and said: "Chu Jieyu, don''t toast or eat fine wine, you are careful that your son is hard!" "Su Qishao, you want the overlord to put on a bow and I will kill you!" The princess said, picking up the broomstick on the ground, and hitting Su Qishao. "Help, the princess murdered her husband!" Su Qishao ran into the yard holding his head, and saw the broom violently waved at him, and a chilly wind blew in his ears. Yun Ruoyue only walked into the yard and saw the princess chasing Su Qishao with a broom. She hurriedly said, "Emperor Sister, what are you doing?" "Yue''er, you came just right, this guy is shameless, dare to speak wildly to me, you have to teach him for me!" Long princess aired. Su Qishao hurriedly said, "Where did I utter madness? I just want to have a baby with you. It is natural and righteous, what is wrong?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue let out a "pouch" laugh, "Emperor Sister, Qi Shao just wants to have a child of his own, so he is indeed correct. Besides, you have been married for so long, so it is. Time to think about this!" "You, Yue''er, even you help him." The princess blushed and had to put down the broom. Seeing her put down her broomstick, Yun Ruoyue blinked her eyes at Su Qishao quickly, and the thief said: "Shao Qi, I just helped you once to save you from suffering. How are you going to repay me?" "Ah? Just like this, you want me to repay you?" Su Qishao was taken aback, then he wrapped his arms boldly and said, "Lets say, what do you want me to do for you? Its because you just helped me. I will help you reluctantly." A sly flicker flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, "I don''t want you to do anything for me, do you have any powerful hidden weapons?" "You want a hidden weapon?" Su Qishao was stunned. The eldest princess also looked surprised, "Yue''er, you are a weak girl, what do you want these messy things to do?" [The author has something to say] Qi Shao wants a cute baby too. Chapter 2521： Plum Blossom Hidden Arrow "What mess? This hidden weapon can both kill and protect itself. Is it a good thing?" Su Qishao said. Yun Ruoyue stood still and said sternly: "Sister Huang, I dont know how to martial arts, and I have a poor physical foundation. Every time I encounter danger, I must be protected. Seeing everyone hurt to protect me, I stand by and help me. I''m busy, this feeling is really uncomfortable! So, I want to ask the Seventh Master to defend myself with hidden weapons, so that I can protect myself in danger in the future." "Oh, that''s the case. You and Xuan Chen are often in danger. It''s okay to have a hidden weapon for self-defense." The princess agreed. Su Qishao looked at Yun Ruoyue up and down, and said, "Xiaoyue''er, for a stupid person like you, complicated hidden weapons are not suitable for you at all. If you make a mistake, it won''t be good to hurt yourself. Let''s go. I will give you a simple hidden weapon, Xiujian!" "Xiujian?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Su Qishao nodded, and then took out a long golden tube from his sleeve. This long tube is shining golden, with patterns carved on it. It looks delicate and elegant, and it doesn''t look like a hidden weapon at all. I saw a small hole at the front end of the long tube, and a butterfly-shaped steel sheet on the tube, which looked like a trigger. Su Qishao pointed to the long pipe: "This is the well-known hidden weapon, the plum blossom sleeve arrow. There are six poison-coated arrows inside. When you are in danger, just press this butterfly steel plate. It will shoot automatically, and you can shoot up to six in a row!" Yun Ruoyue said in amazement: "Wow, Qi Shao, did you invent this? This hidden weapon is too powerful, it can be fired continuously!" Su Qishao nodded confidently, "Of course, besides these hidden weapons, I have a lot more, but you dont know how to use martial arts, and the others are not suitable for you. This is the best sleeve arrow. This sleeve arrow is infinitely powerful and has a very good range. It''s far, it''s hard to guard against, you can use it without martial arts." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took the Xiujian, took a look in her hand, and said, "Thank you, great. With this Xiujian, I can defend myself!" Compared with her electric shock device, this Xiujian is more practical. Because if you want to use an electric shock device, you have to be close, so she will be in danger. But the Xiujian is different. She can hide in the dark and attack others, so she will be much safer. However, she has to practice firing techniques again to avoid accidentally hurting people. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue returned to Xiangfu with Feng''er and Xiaodie. As soon as he arrived at the Dongfeng Academy, Yun Ruoyue told the Huang family about Jiang Muyu''s love for Ling''er. After hearing this, Huang looked happy, "Yue''er, did you say that the new subject champion like Ling''er?" She had seen that scholar, and the book grew up beautifully and beautifully, and it was still very good and very good. Such a young talent can like Ling''er, which is Ling''er''s blessing. Of course, her linger is not bad, the two match exactly. Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Yes, he said he fell in love with Ling''er at first sight and wanted to marry Ling''er as his wife. He asked me to ask Ling''er if he would marry him." When Yun Ruoling next to her heard this, her face was already flushed. Huang hurriedly said: "Ling''er, do you like this champion man?" Yun Ruoling said shyly: "My daughter''s life-long events are entirely up to her parents. Mother, make up your mind, I''ll listen to you." "You stupid girl, how can you listen to your mother? You should make your own decision. If you like him, you promise him; if you don''t like him, we will reject him for you." Huang smiled. Chapter 2522： Disagree with marriage Yun Ruoling said hurriedly, "Don''t refuse, mother, me, I agreed." Huang cried with a laugh, "Okay, you just promise. That month, Young Master Jiang and Ling''er liked each other, and they were happy in love, and they were a match made in heaven. Then I will do this marriage. Agree! You send someone to tell Young Master Jiang that he should come to propose marriage!" Yun Ruoyue nodded and said, "I also think Ling''er and Young Master Jiang are a good match, just a mother. Jiang Muyu was once Yun Wan''er''s fianc. If Yun Wan''er knows about this, will she get in the way of it?" With Yun Wan''er''s character, Yun Ruoyue was really worried about her. Huang said: "She was the one who looked down on Young Master Jiang and forced to divorce. Now that they have divorced, there is no relationship at all, and she has no right to stop him." Yun Ruoyue said: "Well, before the marriage is finalized, you should keep it secret first, and don''t let Yun Wan''er know, lest she will be jealous and trouble Ling''er." - After Yun Ruoyue returned to the palace, she sent someone to tell Jiang Muyu what Linger had agreed to. As soon as Jiang Muyu received the news, he immediately prepared to come to propose a marriage proposal. He first wrote a letter to his father who was far away in Jiangzhou, inviting his parents to come to Beijing to go to Yunjia to propose marriage with him. Ten days later, Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang came to the capital. As soon as he walked into the house given to Jiang Muyu by the emperor, Jiang Ning had mixed feelings. He had never wanted Mu Yu to enter the official career, and he didn''t want Mu Yu to be involved in officialdom, but Mu Yu still stepped in. It seems that in the future, Mu Yu and him will be the same, walking on the tip of a knife like walking on thin ice! This officialdom is treacherous and unpredictable, and many things are involuntary. Mu Yu has always been a noble person and is unwilling to confuse him. He is really afraid that he will be calculated by others. All he could do was to **** Mu Yu as much as possible and prevent Mu Yu from getting involved in these right and wrongs. When they saw Jiang Muyu, Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang hurriedly looked at him up and down. Jiang Ning discovered that since Mu Yu became an official in the court, his whole person has become much more mature and stable, which is a good thing. However, others have lost a lot. He said distressed: "Mu Yu, you have lost a lot of weight, you have to pay attention to your body!" Jiang Muyu said: "Father, the child is fine. It''s because Korea and China are busy recently. Sometimes I forget to eat when I''m busy, so I lose some weight." Madam Jiang said worriedly: "Mu Yu, no matter how busy you are, you must remember to eat. Don''t work too hard and don''t drag your body down!" "Mother, don''t worry, the child is measured. The child bears the heavy responsibility of serving the country and the people. This hard work is nothing at all. Compared with the poor people, the child is much better!" Jiang Muyu said. Madam Jiang nodded and said, "Okay, it''s just Mu Yu. You wrote in the letter that you like Yun Ruoling, the second lady of the Yun family. This Yun Ruoling is Yun Qing''s daughter and Yun Wan''er''s sister, you Why do you like her?" Jiang Ning also said with a dark face: "Yes, Mu Yu, you and Yun Wan''er had a marriage contract, and it was very unhappy when you retired at the Yun family. Moreover, Yun Qing is a cunning man, and his position was lower than mine. I didnt dislike him. I even asked you to book a baby kiss with the daughter born to his concubine. Hes kind of good. He turned his face ruthless when he saw us fall apart. I really dont want to be in-laws with him." Jiang Muyu hurriedly said: "Father, Ling''er is Princess Li''s own sister. She is of high character, knowledgeable and courteous, gentle and kind, different from Yunxiang, so don''t worry." Chapter 2523： She doesnt marry Jiang Ning snorted coldly: "No matter how Yun Qing''s blood is flowing in her bones, Yun Qing''s ambition to be a wolf not only betrayed the first emperor, but also helped Emperor Hongyuan to punish the emperor. How can I be with such a rebellious courtier and thieves?" Mrs. Jiang persuaded: "Mu Yu, you are a talented person, and now you are an official in the court. What kind of woman do you want? Why do you want that Yun Ruoling?" Jiang Muyu said: "Father, mother, Ling''er, she is really different from what you think. Long gave birth to nine sons. Each is different. Princess Li is also Yunxiang''s daughter, but we all see her character. Moreover, Ling''er and Ling''er are different. Princess Li is a female compatriot. Their mother is gentle and kind. With such an upright mother, Ling''er will definitely not be bad!" Jiang Ning sighed and said, "I''m not saying that Yun Ruoling is not good. I don''t want to get involved with the Yun family anymore. The last time you retired from Yun Wan''er, I was very fortunate for my father. I didn''t expect you to blink again. I like Yun Ruoling. In short, you can marry anyone, not the daughter of the Yun family!" "Father, is it because Yunqing did things alone, so you have to blame everyone in the Shang Yun family? Ling''er is innocent!" Jiang Muyu said uncomfortably. Although Jiang Ning felt very uncomfortable, he was cruel: "Needless to say, we will not agree to this marriage. We came from Jiangzhou to stop you. Son, you can choose another one!" Jiang Muyu was heartbroken when he heard this. He firmly said: "Father, the boy fell in love with Ling''er at first sight. If she doesn''t marry, the son won''t choose someone else!" How can I say that I like a person and I change? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so determined to marry Yun Ruoling. With that, he walked out quickly. Since his parents didn''t agree with him to marry Ling''er, he had to go to Princess Li for help. - Soon, Jiang Muyu came to Prince Li''s Mansion and told Yun Ruoyue what had happened just now. After speaking, he said: "Princess Li, my parents are willing to listen to you, can you help me persuade them, hope they can agree to this marriage." Yun Ruoyue said: "Your parents don''t understand Ling''er. It''s vain to let your parents accept Ling''er. We have to let them see Ling''er with their own eyes and understand Ling''er''s character in order to impress them. ." Jiang Muyu said: "Princess Li is right, but it is not convenient for me to call Ling''er out now, can I ask the princess for help?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Okay, I can help you. Anyway, Ling''er also likes you, you are a lover, how can you be dismantled?" After speaking, Yun Ruoyue sent someone to Xiangfu and took Yun Ruoling over. After taking it over, several people went straight to Jiang Muyu''s new home. Soon, everyone arrived at Jiang Mansion. Before entering the door, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said, "Mu Yu, I suddenly thought of an idea. We won''t say Ling''er''s name and identity yet, lest your parents will prejudice against her when they know her identity. I am. Let me say that Ling''er is my Jinlan sister, so that they can treat her with a normal heart, so that it will be fair to Ling''er." Jiang Muyu nodded, "The princess is right. If you tell my parents directly that this is Ruo Ling, they will definitely not be able to accept it. They are already prejudiced against Ling''er, and no matter how well Ling''er does, they will not be satisfied. " "Well, wait until your parents really like Ling''er, it''s not too late." Yun Ruoyue said, and then said, "Then I will give Ling''er a name. How are you?" Chapter 2524： I like it as soon as we meet "Yes, Hui''er is good, it matches Ling''er very well." Jiang Muyu smiled. At this moment, Yun Ruoling pulled La Yun Ruoyue''s sleeve nervously: "Sister, I''m a little scared. I''m afraid that Lord Jiang and Madam Jiang don''t like me? What should I do?" Yun Ruoyue put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid. Whatever you are like in your daily life, you can do it later. Remember, you just need to be yourself, treat people sincerely, and treat people with your heart." Yun Ruoling nodded: "Well, okay, I know." Jiang Muyu also comforted: "If Ling, don''t worry, if you are so gentle and kind, my parents will love you. In fact, my parents are also very easy to get along with. Don''t be afraid of them. And I have already told them that you are not you in this life. Do not marry, as long as I insist, they will agree sooner or later." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoling was touched. She blushed and nodded slightly, "Okay." - Soon, Jiang Muyu took everyone into Jiang Mansion. As soon as they saw Yun Ruoyue, Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang greeted him, Jiang Ning said: "Princess Li, long time no see." "Master Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, long time no see, are you all right?" Yun Ruoyue asked with concern. Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "Thanks to the princess, we are all very well. The old lady in the family has also been healthy and healthy after taking the princess''s medicine." "Yes, now the old lady can eat two bowls of rice for every meal, and she also loves vegetables and fruits. People have gained a few kilograms and her complexion has also become ruddy. This is all due to the princess." Madam Jiang smiled. . "You two are polite! I have brought some supplements, please bring me to the old lady when the time comes. These supplements are good for her body." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, Feng''er had already passed the supplements in her hands to Jiang. lady. Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, this is impossible, we can''t accept it." Yun Ruoyue waved her hand, "Let''s talk about courtesy. Last time Mr. Jiang Tuo Muyu brought us so many specialties. I am just a little heart here. Please accept it!" Mrs. Jiang said: "Well, then we will accept it." While speaking, she suddenly saw Yun Ruoling standing behind Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that this woman was born with good looks, dignified and generous, she couldn''t help asking: "Wang Hao, who is this?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "This is my Jinlan sister, her name is Hui Er. She is a guest at the Li Palace today, and I am afraid she will be bored, so I brought her over. Hui Er, come and meet Mrs. Jiang." After Yun Ruoling listened, Madam Chao Jiang walked over generously. After walking over, she obediently saluted Madam Jiang, "Hui''er greets Madam." Madam Jiang looked at Yun Ruoling and found that the girl in front of her was young, but mature and dignified, and she was very educated at first glance. She couldn''t help but like it very much. She smiled and said, "Ms Hui''er is as her name as her name, she is virtuous at first sight." She glanced at her son again, if Mu Yu could marry such a woman as his wife, that would be great. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "It is rare for Mr. Jiang and his wife to come to the capital. This time, I will be the host. Please both of you have a taste of my unique secret roast duck." Jiang Ning smiled and said: "Xiaguan has long heard that the roast duck developed by the princess is a must-see in Beijing, and Xiaguan and his wife have long wanted to taste it. So, the Xiaguan would be disrespectful!" "Well, I have asked the shopkeeper to keep a private room. Two people, please." Yun Ruoyue said. Soon, everyone came to the imperial city roast duck restaurant. Chapter 2525： Linger fights injustice After the roast duck and the dishes were ready, Yun Ruoyue greeted everyone to start eating. At this moment, there was a sudden scream from downstairs, "Go, where is the little beggar from? You can also come here? Don''t get out of here!" When Yun Ruoyue heard the sound, she hurried to the window to look down, and Yun Ruoling also came over. When they looked down, they saw a little girl in ragged clothes standing pitifully in front of the store. At this time, the little girl pulled a fellow and pleaded: "Brother, if you do well, just give me a little bit of food. My mother has been hungry for three days, and she is starving to death, so you can give me a little bit. Well, even leftovers are okay!" The guy impatiently threw off the little girl and kicked her, "Go away, stinky beggars! I hate you beggars the most, dirty and stinky. This is the place where dignitaries come, you deserve to come. Is it here? Get out of here?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was about to go downstairs, and Yun Ruoling next to her was already a step closer to her, "Sister, let me go down and see what''s going on." With that, she ran off. Jiang Muyu hurriedly said, "Let''s go and see too." "Okay, I will go too." Yun Ruoyue said. When Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang saw this scene, they also followed angrily. When Yun Ruoling ran downstairs, the guy had already twisted the little girl''s hair, pulling her scalp and was about to throw it out. Yun Ruoling said angrily: "Stop! Let go of her!" Hearing this tender voice, the guy turned around hurriedly and found that standing in front of him was a woman in luxurious clothes, looking at either rich or expensive. He dared not offend the rich and powerful, so he whispered, "You, who are you?" "Don''t care who I am, I want you to let her go immediately, otherwise, I will arrest you and see the official." Yun Ruoling said coldly. When the guy heard this, he hurriedly put the little girl down, At this moment, Yun Ruoling hurriedly walked towards the little girl and said with concern: "Little sister, are you hungry? I''ll ask you to eat with your mother, okay?" "Really? Thank you, big sister, you are so kind." The little girl was moved to tears. Yun Ruoling said to the little second next to him: "Little second, go and pack two roast ducks, with some rice and other meat dishes, and give them to this little sister. All will be charged to my account." "Yes, miss." After the little second answered, he hurried to get busy! Soon, the Xiao Er packed up a lot of food as Yun Ruoling ordered, and then handed it to Yun Ruoling, "Miss, everything you want is ready!" "Yeah." After Yun Ruoling nodded, he handed the food to the little girl. "Little sister, these are all for you. Take them back and eat with your mother!" The little girl tremblingly held the food, wiped her tears and said, "Thank you, big sister, you are so kind, and you will definitely be rewarded." With that, she ran away gratefully. When Jiang Ning and his wife followed, they expressed admiration. They didn''t expect that Hui''er, who couldn''t help but had a chivalrous heart, would dare to stand up and fight the injustice. A woman with such a kind-hearted heart must be fine in other respects. Thinking of this, Mrs. Jiang said: "Hui''er, you have a very good heart. But I didn''t expect this little guy to be so arrogant, so vicious to a little girl, it''s a rascal!" Madam Jiang is also a chivalrous person, she will stand up to help when she sees injustice. Chapter 2526： Killing in the eyes As she said, everyone''s eyes shifted to the guy. The guy immediately lowered his head, his face gloomy. He thought to himself, this old woman is really nosy! Yun Ruoyue also coldly swept towards the man, she said coldly: "Little Er, where is Li Donglai?" Li Donglai is the shopkeeper of this store. Xiao Er knew Yun Ruoyue and said hurriedly: "Wang Hao, shopkeeper Li is upstairs to greet the guests, and the young one will go and call him down immediately." Soon, Xiao Er called Li Donglai down. Li Donglai ran down quickly when he heard that something was wrong below him. When he saw Yun Ruoyue''s dark face, he hurriedly said, "Niang, what happened?" Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "You ask this man, right?" "Zhang Bin, what''s the matter?" Li Donglai glared at the man and said angrily. "I..." Zhang Bin bit his lip and couldn''t tell. Madam Jiang hurriedly said: "The shopkeeper, this guy is called Zhang Bin, isn''t he? Did you hire him? He actually bullied a little girl who came to beg for food just now, pushed and hurled at others, kicking them so hard. , Almost grabbed everyone''s scalp. It''s so fierce and wicked, it''s impossible to know what to do. Wouldn''t you let him stand here to solicit guests and scare the guests away?" Li Donglai hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, Madam, I recruited this bin two days ago. I was too busy these two days, I didn''t notice him, and I didn''t expect him to be like this!" Mrs. Jiang said coldly, "It is not easy for everyone to come out to discuss life. We should not bully the weak. If we hadn''t appeared in time just now, I don''t know how miserable the little girl would be. I don''t think this person looks like a serious person, but like a hooligan. The shopkeeper, this is the princess''s restaurant. If you invite people with such misconduct to come in, what if you ruin your empress reputation?" "Yes, Madam is right, I know!" Li Donglai said. The lady who can stand next to the princess must be of high grade, and of course he dare not offend. When Zhang Bin heard these words, he gave Madam Jiang angrily, full of resentment. Yun Ruoyue said: "Treasurer Li, I have said long ago that those who can do things here must abide by the law and not bully the weak. Just watch and deal with the things just now!" She believed in Li Donglai''s ability to do things, otherwise she would not promote him as the treasurer. Li Donglai glared at Zhang Bin and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Manny, I''m sorry, they are all minor negligences. I didn''t inquire about his character when recruiting people. Don''t worry, I will fire him immediately, and when I recruit people later I will also pay attention!" "Well, you can figure it out!" Yun Ruoyue said, leading everyone upstairs again. Seeing that he was about to be fired, Zhang Bin suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen. He owes a lot of gambling debts outside. If they fire him, what will he use to repay the debt? Looking at the back of Yun Ruoyue and others, Zhang Bin''s eyes were full of hatred. It''s all because of these people''s nosy business that caused him to be fired. Especially the old woman, would he be fired if she hadn''t accused herself all the time? - After Yun Ruoyue and the others had eaten, they walked out of the restaurant, preparing to go shopping outside. Only when they walked out of the restaurant, they saw a man approaching them with murderous eyes. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and found that this person was Zhang Bin. Seeing Zhang Bin''s eyes with killing intent and looking crazy, Yun Ruoyue had a bad premonition in her heart. She hurriedly stretched her hand to the cloth bag and took out the sleeve arrow inside. Chapter 2527： Shoot a sleeve arrow "Madam, be careful of the steps." At this moment, Yun Ruoling saw that the steps were a little high, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Madam Jiang. Madam Jiang smiled at her and said, "Thank you." At this moment, Zhang Bin suddenly speeded up and walked towards Madam Jiang. As he walked, he took out the dagger in his sleeve and said bitterly: "Old woman, you dare to call the shopkeeper to fire me, I''m going to kill you!" With that said, he had already raised the dagger and pierced Madam Chao Jiang''s chest fiercely. "Ah!" Seeing the dagger stabbing over, Madam Jiang was so frightened that Huarong was pale. "Be careful, Madam!" At this critical moment, Yun Ruoling pushed Mrs. Jiang away, the dagger didn''t stab Mrs. Jiang. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took out the Xiujian and aimed at Zhang Bin to launch. But Zhang Bin''s body was moving, and she was afraid of shooting the wrong person, so she quickly walked behind Zhang Bin. At this time, Zhang Bin stabbed empty, and immediately said to Yun Ruoling viciously: "Little bitch, how dare you ruin my good deeds? You have a part when I was fired. Go and die!" With that said, he pierced towards Yun Ruoling. "Ling''er!" Jiang Muyu shouted and hugged Yun Ruoling. Just as the dagger pierced Jiang Muyu''s back, Yun Ruoyue had already slammed down the steel sheet on the Xiujian. Hearing a "puff" sound, the arrow hit Zhang Bin''s back fiercely. "Ah!" Zhang Bin snorted in pain, and suddenly retracted his hand before Jiang Muyu escaped. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "He got an arrow, you guys get out of the way!" Zhang Bin struck an arrow, his body froze suddenly, and a mouthful of black blood came out from the corner of his mouth, naturally losing his aggressiveness. Upon seeing this, Jiang Muyu clasped Zhang Bin''s hand, snatched the dagger in his hand, and then drove him to the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Dare to hurt people in public. It''s impossible to discipline. Chunyu, find a few people," Twist him to the government!" When Zhang Bin heard this, he hurriedly resisted: "I don''t want to go to the government, you let me go, let me go!" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said coldly: "Zhang Bin, what happened today is that you bullied the weak first. Madam Jiang stood up to fight the injustice. I didn''t expect that you not only knew nothing wrong, but also wanted to kill Madam Jiang. You simply wiped out your humanity. !" Zhang Bin stared bitterly at Mrs. Jiang, and endured the pain: "I owed a lot of gambling debts unpaid, and I was chased by creditors everywhere, and I had no money to eat, and almost starved to death. I came to the restaurant to make a living just to survive. It''s this old woman, if it weren''t for her nosy, why would I be fired? Now I am fired, I will be chased by my creditor, and I can''t eat, I have only one dead end. She is bad for me and I will not kill her. Who to kill?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Zhang Bin in disbelief, "If you are addicted to gambling, what do you do with others? You are responsible for your own life, and no one owes you. You still don''t know how to repent, Li Donglai!" "The little one is here!" Li Donglai hurriedly said. Yun Ruoyue said: "This person dared to assassinate Mrs. Jiang in the street. He was full of evil and conscience. In order to prevent him from harming others, he was taken to the government and dealt with seriously!" "Yes, mother!" Li Dong said, and then said, "Zhang Bin, you dare to assassinate the relatives of courtiers, and you must be sentenced to exile if you don''t die. Come, drag him away!" Li Donglai gave an order, and Xiaoer immediately came over to drag Zhang Bin. Seeing Zhang Bin being dragged away, Yun Ruoyue said solemnly: "Treasurer Li, you must figure out the details of the other party in the future, and you must not recruit such desperadoes again." Chapter 2528： Promise marriage Li Donglai was so frightened that he sweated profusely. He said, "Yes, Niang Niang." After speaking, he wiped the sweat on his head and said: "I was frightened just now, the little one will die, and the little one will be cautious in the future, and will never recruit such a vicious person!" "Well, okay, go ahead!" Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing Zhang Bin being taken away, Madam Jiang patted her chest in shock. She hurried to Yun Ruoling with a look of gratitude, "Miss Huier, thank you for pushing me away just now, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. That gambler is really fierce. Did you scare you?" Yun Ruoling said hurriedly, "I''m okay, madam, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I didn''t expect you as a little girl, not only chivalrous, but also so courageous, I really admire you." Madam Jiang said sincerely, looking at Yun Ruoling with satisfaction, "By the way, girl , What is your surname, which daughter is it, do you have a marriage?" "I..." Yun Ruoling glanced at Yun Ruoyue and Jiang Muyu vaguely. At this moment, Jiang Ning suddenly came over and said helplessly, "Madam, didn''t you hear what Mu Yu called her just now?" "Ah? What do you call her? The situation was urgent just now, I didn''t notice." Madam Jiang said. Jiang Muyu immediately pulled Yun Ruoling over and said, "Father, mother, I''m sorry, I lied to you. She is not actually Hui''er, she is Ruoling." "What? Ruoling... she is Yun Ruoling?" Madam Jiang was struck by lightning. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was Yun Ruoling, and her heart was suddenly mixed. She couldn''t help but look at Jiang Muyu, "Mu Yu, you, how can you lie to your mother?" Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoling hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Madam, this idea is mine, it has nothing to do with Mu Yu. If you blame it, blame me, please don''t blame Mu Yu." Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Mrs. Jiang, this idea was not thought of by Ling''er, but it was actually what I thought..." Before she could finish her words, Jiang Muyu interrupted: "Mother, its not what the princess thought of, and its not about Ling''er. This idea was actually what I thought. The reason why I did this is because my father and mother had been right before. Ling''er has a misunderstanding, I''m afraid you don''t like her to do this. If you want to blame, blame me, don''t blame Ling''er!" Seeing Jiang Muyu saying this, Yun Ruoyue nodded at him. He was willing to stand up to protect Ling''er and shield Ling''er from the knife, but now he is willing to stand up and take responsibility, which shows that he is an upright man. Such a responsible man, she was relieved to give Ling''er to him. Seeing a few people so nervous, Jiang Ning suddenly smiled helplessly, "Mu Yu, Ling''er, what are you doing so nervously? We didn''t blame you." "Ah? Dad, don''t you blame us?" Jiang Muyu pointed at himself incredulously. Jiang Ning grabbed his beard and smiled grandiosely: "In your heart, is the one who waits for a small belly for your father?" "Of course not. The father is a clean and honest official, has a high moral character, and has a valuable character. He has always been a role model for his son." Jiang Muyu said firmly. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "That''s it. You didn''t deliberately lie to us. You did this to let us understand the real Linger. Now we all understand that Linger is not only kind-hearted, but also not afraid of life and death to protect your mother. . Such a good woman can marry into our Jiang family, it is our Jiang family''s blessing!" Hearing this, Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling were both stunned. Chapter 2529： The changed lord Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Mu Yu, Ling''er, great, Lord Jiang has agreed to your marriage!" "Ah, father, did you agree? Great!" Jiang Muyu said excitedly. "Thank you, sir." Yun Ruoling flushed with joy. Madam Jiang took Yun Ruoling''s hand and looked left and right at her. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She nodded and said, "Well, yes, Ling''er is as cute and virtuous as Mu Yu said. I like it very much. " Jiang Ning said, "After Mu Yu has something ready, we will come to the door to raise a kiss to Yun." Jiang Muyu did not expect that his parents would take the initiative to compromise with Yunqing and propose marriage to the Shangxiang''s Mansion for him. He solemnly said: "Father, mother, thank you for fulfilling me and Linger." Jiang Ning patted him on the shoulder: "I am your father. I can''t ruin your happiness because of Yun Qing, and I don''t want to miss a good wife like Ling''er. It is the most important thing to let your lovers finally get married. of." As for other things, he can bear it. Yun Ruoyue was also very pleased to see that Jiangning and his wife finally stopped opposing this marriage. Ling''er can be happy, and the big rock in her heart has also fallen! What she worries about now is Liu''er. Although Liu''er''s mind has been growing rapidly recently, she still can''t compare with women of the same age. She also needs to teach Liuer more, and strive to make Liuer happy. - After returning to Prince Li''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen what had happened today. Chu Xuanchen heard that someone had assassinated them, and hurriedly said, "Yue''er, did that person hurt you?" "No, fortunately, I had the Xiujian the Seventh Young Master gave me to stop him. Don''t worry, we are all fine, it''s just a false alarm." Yun Ruoyue said. There was a cold light in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Dare to assassinate you, this person deserves to die!" Yun Ruoyue said: "He has been poisoned and is still in prison. What awaits him will be the severe punishment of the law. We don''t care about him. Now I am happiest that Ling''er''s marriage is finally settled, Jiang Muyu''s knowledge A profound and talented person, he can be regarded as a good husband-in-law. Ling''er will be happy if he marries him." Having said this, she looked at Chu Xuanchen somewhat unnaturally, "It''s just that Xuanchen and Jiang Muyu belong to you, while Ling''er belongs to the Yun family. Do you mind this marriage?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Yue''er, this is someones marriage. How am I entitled to mind? Besides, what happened back then was Yun Qings fault and had nothing to do with Ruo Ling. As long as Jiang Muyu and her liked each other, this king would do it for them too. feel happy." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Xuanchen nodded, and stretched out his hand to rub Yun Ruoyue''s head: "Well, this king has said long ago that this king will no longer involve innocent people. Your sister can''t choose her own birth just like you, and she also treats Yun Qing. I am very dissatisfied with her behavior, which shows that she is different from Yun Qing. Why would this king blame her?" "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue was touched on her face. Xuan Chen has become so enlightened now, he no longer blames the Yun family''s women, and treats Ling''er and Liu''er very well. Every time they come to the Li Palace, he treats them carefully and treats them like his own relatives, so Ling''er and Liuer like to come to the Li Palace very much. It''s just that she really feels sorry for him. He has obviously suffered so much, but he can still choose not to involve the innocent and still be so kind to the enemy''s daughter. This kind of mind made her admire and pity her. Chapter 2530： Improving peoples livelihood At this moment, Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, just now I heard you talk about the little girl who was begging for food, and this king thought of those who starved to death on the street. In fact, this king has always wanted to do something practical for the people. This king wants to improve peoples livelihood, and that the people can eat and wear warmth without having to endure hunger." Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in admiration and said with a smile: "Master, you are always thinking of the people. It is a blessing for the people. You and I want to go together. I also want to improve the people''s livelihood. I want the people to fill in. Full stomach. Only if everyone is good is really good!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, didn''t you say that you know a lot of planting methods? You said that you can grow vegetables in winter and increase the yield of crops. Can you go to the farm with this king to instruct the farmers to plant the land? ?" "Okay, no problem." Yun Ruoyue said. Before they came back from Jiangzhou, they have been very busy. Later, Chu Xuanchen fought and disappeared again. Yun Ruoyue really didn''t want to do these things. Now they are all safe and healthy, and they should indeed start to improve people''s livelihood. Chu Xuanchen said: "The people regard food as their heaven, okay, then we will start with farming." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to his farm, Mingyue Village. Mingyuezhuang occupies a wide and continuous area, with large forests, fields, ponds and salt wells. At this time, many farmers were harvesting rice in the fields, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen went to see it. As soon as they saw them coming up, Tian Li, the manager of the Zhuangzi, hurried over, "Prince, Princess, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "This king brought the princess to Zhuangzi to have a look. By the way, Tian Li, how about this year''s rice output?" Tian Li hurriedly said: "Back to the prince, this year the weather is dry and the rain is insufficient. Due to the weather, the output of rice has been greatly reduced, and the yield per mu is only two shi." "Two stones? It used to be four stones, but this year there are only two stones. The grain output is not enough, and the people will definitely be hungry next year." Chu Xuanchen solemnly said. Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled. One stone is equal to 120 kilograms, so this year''s rice output is equivalent to just over 100 kilograms. The output of more than one hundred kilograms is definitely not enough to eat, at least two to three hundred kilograms are barely enough to eat. She hurriedly said: "Master, growing crops requires sufficient water sources. I just observed the entire farm and found that our farm has no large lakes for storing water. There are often droughts in the world. If we want to solve the irrigation problem, we must first build water conservancy projects." "Building water conservancy?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Well, this is one of them. In addition to building water conservancy, it is necessary to improve farming techniques, to make barren land fertile, and to understand the collocation of crops so that the yield of crops can be increased. I will talk with Tian Li later." Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yue''er, you know so much." Yun Ruoyue said: "Also, the output of rice, corn, wheat and other grains is too low. Only corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes produce high yields." "Corn? What are these?" Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue said: "These are the crops that have not yet been introduced to Chu, and they can only be found in very remote places. The yield of these crops is many times higher than that of rice and wheat, and they are easy to grow, and they dont take the land. If you can If you send someone to find these plants, the people will not be hungry." Chapter 2531： Here comes a madman "Where are you looking for?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Ruoyue said: "Uh, this, I don''t know." The origin of this corn is in South America, which is thousands of miles away. I dont know if it has been passed on now. Its really hard to find. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he said, "I don''t even know Yue''er. It must be difficult to find. It''s really a pity." Yun Ruoyue also sighed: "Master, the only way to do this today is, you can send someone to other countries to find and try, and see if you can find it in other countries." Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, this king will send someone to find it." After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked in the farm for a day, they returned tiredly back to the Li Palace. Yun Ruoyue told Tian Li all the farming knowledge she knew, hoping that Tian Li could direct people to use it, and strive to increase grain output. - In the morning, Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, Liu Ruyan and Mo Zhu came to Xingchen Pavilion. "See the prince." As soon as they walked in, the four of them saluted Chu Xuanchen first. Chu Xuanchen was reviewing the official document, and seeing four people coming in, he put down his brush and said, "Mo Li, what''s the matter?" Mo Li said, "Master, have you heard that a lunatic came to Shengjing City recently?" "Crazy man? This king is busy with his affairs. I haven''t heard of anything. What happened?" Chu Xuanchen said. Liu Ruyan said: "My lord, recently a middle-aged man named Yuan Zhen came to Shengjing City. As soon as he arrived in Shengjing City, he uttered wild words and rants on the street." Mo Zhu said: "The prince, I heard this Yuan Zhen said with my own ears. He said that he is good at strategy, familiar with the art of war, and knows how to govern the country. He said that no one in this world has a strategy of war as good as him, including you, prince. " Liu Ruyan said angrily: "I think Army Master Feng is already narcissistic enough. I didnt expect this person to be even more narcissistic than Army Master Feng. He not only said that the princes art of war is not as good as him, but also that in the whole world, no one is more narcissistic than him. Great, he is so arrogant." Feng Qingyang glared at Liu Ruyan, then talked, mocking what he was doing! Mo Li said: "The prince, this person is narcissistic and arrogant, but what makes us unbearable is that he always belittles the prince and compares with you everywhere. Every day when he opens his mouth and shuts his mouth, he is better than you, and he wants to be with you. Compete against each other, compare the strategy of trial warfare, so everyone says he is a lunatic!" "Only a madman would do this, but he is so courageous that he dared to arrange the prince." Mo Zhu said. Chu Xuanchen''s lips twitched slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "This king thinks that this person is definitely not as crazy as he is on the surface. He must have other intentions in this action." Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan, he looked like a fire, he smiled slowly: "Master, have you already guessed this person''s intentions?" Mo Li said: "Intention? Mr. Feng, what does this lunatic have intent?" "This person''s intentions, the prince has already fully understood, you guys take your time to learn more!" Feng Qingyang shook the fan imaginatively. Chu Xuanchen got up, looked outside, and said, "Since this Yuan Zhen wants to see this king, then this king will meet him!" At this time, Mo Li suddenly realized, "Could it be that Yuan Zhen uttered a lot of words in order to attract the attention of the prince, and want to see our prince?" Feng Qingyang took the fan and knocked on Mo Li''s head, "You are not too stupid, this Yuan Zhen must be a little person without background, and there is no way to see the prince before he came up with this strategy." Chapter 2532： Meeting this person Mo Zhu said: "That said, this person should be a little capable, but he''s pretending to be crazy and stupid!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Mo Li, wait for you to switch identities with this king. This king wants to see if he has any real skills!" "Swap identities? Lord, you mean, tell me to pretend to be you, you pretend to be me, to test this Yuan Zhen?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, let''s prepare!" "Yes, Lord." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen exchanged clothes with Mo Li. He put on Mo Li''s black vigorous outfit and pretended to be a guard. Mo Li put on his luxurious brocade robe with a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown on his head. After Mo Li changed into this outfit, he really had the temperament of a prince. After everyone was ready, they came to East Street. As soon as he arrived on the street, Chu Xuanchen saw a crowd of people surrounded. He was tall, and when he glanced slightly, he saw a group of people surrounded by people. This man was in his early thirties and was wearing a coarse cloth that was washed white. He was very thin, but his eyes were shining with wisdom. At this time, he was standing there, arguing endlessly with the people. Chu Xuanchen said, "Mo Li, let''s go and take a look." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said, hurriedly walking behind Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said, "Mo Li, don''t forget your current identity, you are in front of me, and I will follow you." "Yes." Mo Li said, walking in front of Chu Xuanchen with some trepidation and asking him to pretend to be a prince, he was really unaccustomed. Soon, everyone walked over. At this time, only one young man in the crowd quarreled with Yuan Zhen. The young man said: "Yuan Zhen, you actually said that the battle of Yushan was not attributed to General Sun. Whose attribute was it?" "That is, this person dares to belittle General Sun, it''s blatant!" Yuan Zhen sneered: "He Sun Jianyang is brave and innocent, nothing. Fifty years ago, the battle of Yushan was the alliance of Donglin Kingdom and Tiansheng Kingdom. The alliance of the two countries is powerful and powerful. With Sun Jianyang''s skills, fundamental It is impossible to win this battle. If it were not for a counselor named Fang Xie at the time to give him an idea and ask him to find a stunning beauty to separate the two countries'' coach, the alliance between the two armies would collapse and fall apart, and Sun Jianyang would never have won!" When everyone heard this, they suddenly said with an aura: "You, you are too arrogant! How dare you say that to General Sun!" "General Sun''s lifetime record, how can you allow you to slander?" Yuan Zhen sneered: "You don''t understand that Sun Jianyang is a traitor at all. The victories he fought depended on the advice of his counselor Fang Xie. But Sun Jianyang alone asked the court for credit and took the credit of others as his own. He Fearing that things would be revealed, he even sent someone to kill Fang Xie. All his honor was obtained by Fang Xie. If Fang Xie were not there, what would he be?" "What Fangxie, why didn''t we know there was such a person?" Yuan Zhen smiled and said, "I have to ask your parents why they taught you so ignorant!" "You, you are too much!" "Yes, this person has to be arrogant and self-esteem!" Seeing that the crowd was so indignant, Chu Xuanchen''s mouth evoked a faint smile. This Yuan Zhen was right. Fifty years ago, Sun Jianyang did rely on the counselor Fang Xie to make numerous military exploits, but he killed Fang Xie in order to be famous for himself. He always hated this kind of villain, but helpless not many people knew the truth, so no one came forward to expose Sun Jianyang. [The author has something to say] Useful, rest assured. Chapter 2533： Recognize King Li at a glance Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen would know this secret. It seems that this person has some abilities. He whispered towards Mo Li: "Mo Li, you will meet him when you go up." Mo Li nodded immediately, stepped forward, and asked: "Mr. Yuan, I heard your name in the morning, and you are not as well-known as you meet. I heard that you are a military talent because of your strategy. Dare to ask, this Yanzhou battle. , The Tiansheng Army has 100,000 people, but our army has only 50,000, and the Tiansheng Army has captured my Yanzhou City. How do you take back the city instead of you?" Yuan Zhen raised her eyes and looked at the extraordinary popularity in front of him, especially Chu Xuanchen who was standing next to Mo Li. Seeing Chu Xuanchen, a faint star flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He said: "It is easy to defend a city, but difficult to attack a city. Prince Tiansheng seizes the city of our country and has a favorable position, but he also has one drawback, that is, the problem of grain and water. The grain and grass of the Tiansheng Army need to be transported long distances from Tiansheng Kingdom, and the water source needs to be brought in from outside Yanzhou City. We only need to cut off the opponents grain and grass, cut off the opponents water source, and contain their lifeline, then we can force them out of the city. Fight. At that time, we will set up an ambush in advance to lure the enemy to go deeper before we can win." After listening, Mo Li glanced at Chu Xuanchen. The war is a military secret, and most people don''t know how the prince won. Unexpectedly, what Yuan Zhen said would coincide with the method used by the prince. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen nodded towards Mo Li, and Mo Li said again: "Mr. Sure enough, I have another question. Do you think our Chu State is good or not?" Yuan Zhen thought about it and looked dignified: "Although my country of Chu is strong and prosperous, there are still many problems. Externally, our country is surrounded by enemies, wars are frequent, and the people are unbearable. Internally, in recent years, our country has been suffering from natural and man-made disasters, and the people have been displaced and cannot afford to eat. Its not so good if you are full or not warm." Mo Li said, "In Mr.''s opinion, what should we do to restore our country to prosperity?" Yuan Zhen said: "The country is based on the people, and the people take food as the sky. To make the Chu country prosperous, we must first solve the problem of food and clothing for the people. The people''s livelihood and food and clothing are solved, and then the policy of making the country rich. If you want to make the country prosperous, First of all, we must enrich the people. If the people are rich, the country is easy to govern, and if the people are poor, the country is difficult to govern. To enrich the people, we must vigorously develop trade and economy. Hey, there is too much to say, and I can''t finish it at a time." Hearing Yuan Zhen''s words, Chu Xuanchen nodded. He patted Mo Li on the shoulder. After Mo Li received his meaning, he said to Yuan Zhen: "Sir, can you please come to Mingyue Tower for a comment?" Yuan Zhen nodded, glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and said, "Well, the sky is endless, so I will see you in the end." He finally waited for the person he was waiting for! - Soon, Chu Xuanchen and his party came to Mingyue Tower with Yuan Zhen. As soon as he walked into the private room, Yuan Zhen suddenly handed over to Chu Xuanchen, and solemnly said: "Yuan Zhen sees His Royal Highness Li Wang." Chu Xuanchen was not surprised to be recognized by Yuan Zhen. This shows that Yuan Zhen is really good. He said lightly: "Do you know the identity of this king?" Yuan Zhen said: "The person who can care about the battle of Yanzhou and the situation of Chu State is none other than King Li." Mo Li was stunned and asked in disbelief, "Sir, my prince and I exchanged clothes, how did you recognize him?" Yuan Zhen said, "General Mo, if you are a real Highness, why would you ask your Highness on everything? Moreover, your Highness has an extraordinary temperament. Even if you are dressed as a guard, you still can''t hide his brilliance." Chapter 2534： Refuge in Chu Xuanchen Just now he saw the interaction between the two of them. This Mo Li would look at King Li before speaking, and would ask King Shi Li for everything. He couldn''t be the master at all, and he didn''t look like the master at first. He naturally saw that this guard was the real King Li. Mo Li pointed to himself, and said, "You just called my name, how do you know my identity?" Yuan Zhen said, "Didn''t you say it now?" At this moment, Mo Li was really stunned, he touched his head helplessly, "You''re great!" Yuan Zhen said, looking towards the small fan with the big palm in Feng Qingyang''s hand and said, "Little folding fan, the fairy spirit is fluttering. If you guessed correctly, this must be the strategist Sajiu, Mr. Feng Qingyang." Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan and smiled: "Mr. Yuan wins the prize." With Yuan Zhen''s wisdom, it is not surprising to be recognized by him. "Then do you know who I am?" Liu Ruyan walked towards Yuan Zhen and said. Yuan Zhen raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "The Yushu is in the breeze, beautiful as a crown jade, this should be the internal officer of the Li Palace, so is Liu Ruyan who recorded the incident and joined the army!" When Liu Ruyan heard this, he put his hands on Yuan Zhen''s shoulders with excitement, "Sir, you really have eyesight, and it is Liu Ruyan below." When other people heard this, they wanted to vomit. Liu Ruyan, a fool, didn''t he hear that this was a flattering lie? Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly. This Yuan Zhen knew a person from Prince Li''s Mansion. It seemed that he had made some preparations before. What''s more, he set out Mo Li''s true identity casually, which shows that this person is indeed not to be underestimated. He said lightly: "Sir is really smart, he can see through this king at a glance. Sir, is your grandfather Yuan Qi okay?" Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhen was shocked, "Master, do you even know my grandfather''s name?" He didn''t expect that he knew King Li very well, and King Li knew him too. You know, his grandfather has disappeared for many years, and now many people don''t know it! Feng Qingyang smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan, my prince is very knowledgeable. You can see his identity at a glance, and he can see you too." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king has heard about the deeds of Mr. Yuan Qi from the first emperor. The first emperor said that Mr. Yuan was the most powerful adviser during the reign of Emperor Xingzong. He helped Emperor Xingzong to make suggestions and win the battle. Many victories. The old man was upright and honest throughout his life, and he was a clean and honest official. Later, the traitor Aida Teng wanted to win him into the party for private business, but he refused. The old man was unwilling to go with Tian Teng, but was squeezed out by Tian Teng many times. Shanlin. This king has always admired Mr. Yuan, but he did not expect to meet his descendants here today." Emperor Xingzong was Chu Xuanchen''s grandfather. Yuan Zhen listened with gratitude, "I didn''t expect the prince to understand my grandfather so much. It''s just a pity that my grandfather died in depression not long after retiring." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he sighed: "It''s a pity that Emperor Xingzong didn''t discover Tian Teng''s conspiracy at the time. He didn''t know that Mr. Yuan was squeezed away by Tian Teng until he eradicated Tian Teng later. Emperor Xingzong wanted to summon the old man back to the court, but he couldn''t find it. This is also the regret of Emperor Xingzong in his life." Yuan Zhen said with emotion: "My grandfather said that those things are over, and he doesn''t want to care about it. Now I can hear these words from the prince, and I am very pleased. If my grandfather knew that Emperor Xingzong thought of him so much, he must have thought about it. You can also be comforted under Jiuquan." Having said this, he suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "But prince, how did you recognize Lai Xia? Xia Xia has been hiding her identity without revealing more than half of it." Chu Xuanchen chuckles: "Didn''t you admit it just now?" "This..." Yuan Zhen laughed, "As expected to be King Li, he is really smart." He can use this trick to defraud Moli, and the prince can also use this trick to defraud him. Chu Xuanchen said sternly: "This king once saw the portrait of the elder in the palace. The husband and the elder look very similar. This is one of them. Second, the surname is Yuan, and there are not many wise men surnamed Yuan. , That''s why this king guessed like this, he didn''t expect to guess it right!" "It turns out that the prince is really insightful, and I admire it." Yuan Zhen sighed. Chu Xuanchen said: "Just now, Mr. Zhuji was in the market. He was indeed very insightful, including the battle of Yanzhou. It was exactly the same as the king thought. Mr. really is a talent in the world." After receiving Chu Xuanchen''s appreciation, Yuan Zhen hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen. He bowed deeply to Chu Xuanchen with an apologetic expression: "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to do this in the next few days. Since the death of his grandfather, the Yuan family has fallen into trouble. In the next ordinary people, I really want to do a big business. But I have no choice but to have ambitions, but can''t stretch. I want to work for the prince, but also suffer from being unable to get close to the prince. This is the only way to make the best move, pretending to be silly and bragging in the market to attract the attention of the prince." "Mr. do not have to blame yourself, this king knows." Chu Xuanchen said, and then asked: "Mr. Jin and Rui Wang are recruiting talents recently. They are the sons of the emperor, and following them should be more promising than following this king. , Why did you choose this king?" Yuan Zhen said hurriedly: "Although they are the sons of the emperor, they feel that the prince is the true master of the world. The prince is the son of the first emperor, and should be the one who inherits the general rule. Moreover, the prince has a precious character and has a heart for the people of the world. Sincerely serve the country and the people." Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen sincerely, "The prince, it is true that Yuanmou and his wife and children almost starved to death in Jiangzhou last year. Fortunately, the porridge given by the prince survived. The prince is the next life-saver. People, the villagers in the whole village have been blessed by the prince. Kindness can be passed on, and Xia also wants to save the country and the people, and revitalize the country of Chu. This is also the unfulfilled wish of Xia Xias grandfather. Even if someone else gives Yuan a Jinshan Yinshan, Xiangche BMW, Yuan He didnt want to follow them either. Yuan only admired the prince and wanted to follow the prince. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yuan Zhen also had a heart to save the country and the people. He said: "This king also appreciates the sir, sir, this friend, this king has made a deal!" "Thank you, Lord." Yuan Zhen said gratefully. The Lord''s words meant that he was willing to accept him, and his heart settled down. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said, "Where does the husband live now?" Yuan Zhen said, "Zai Xia and his wife and children are staying at the inn temporarily." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king''s palace has a wing room. If you don''t dislike it, you can bring your wife and children to live in our palace." Yuan Zhen said hurriedly: "The prince, you can go first when you are in Xia, but you are not in a hurry. I want to give the prince a gift first." After listening, Chu Xuanchen nodded slightly. Yuan Zhen dared to leave his wife and children alone in Prince Li''s mansion, proving that he really wanted to take refuge in him. However, he also believed in Yuan Zhen, because the Yuan family''s family style is very upright, the grandson of the old Mr. Yuan Qi will certainly not be bad. Thinking of this, he said: "Sir, what gift?" Yuan Zhen said: "The Queen Mother has died, and the Queen is now the only lord of the harem. The power of the Queen suddenly rises, leading to the regaining of the power of the King Jin, who was originally forbidden. King Jin is the enemy of the King. With support, he began to recruit doormen. He wanted to expand his strength, but he wanted to deal with the prince, but also to fight for the crown prince. Once the king of Jin was allowed to sit again, it would be extremely detrimental to the prince, so he had to "help" him. A meeting gift for the prince." Chapter 2535： King Jin took in Chu Xuanchen said: "The King Jin is a cruel man, you must be careful when you act." Seeing Yuan Zhen so confident, Chu Xuanchen really looked forward to his answer. - King Jin''s Mansion At this time, King Jin was sitting in the courtyard, toasting with his newly recruited doormen. Suddenly, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside, "Master, there is a man shouting at King Li outside the door. The cursing is terrible." As soon as King Jin heard it, he put down his wine glass, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Oh, who is so bold that he dares to scold Chu Xuanchen? This is a real warrior. This king must meet. Butler, go and call him. Come in!" "Yes, Lord." The butler finished speaking and went out. Soon, he brought in the poor Yuan Zhen. As soon as Yuan Zhen walked in, she raised her head and faintly saluted King Jin, "Yuan Zhen see His Royal Highness Jin." "Yuan Zhen?" King Jin couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the name, "Are you just the one Yuan Zhen who brag about yourself at the market recently?" Yuan Zhen calmly said: "It is Yuan Mou, but Yuan Mou is not bragging, what Yuan Mou said is true." King Jin didn''t believe him, he sneered: "Why did you scold Chu Xuanchen outside just now? Did he offend you?" Yuan Zhen said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen doesn''t know what''s good or bad at all. Yuanmou wanted to take refuge in him, but he actually looks down on him. He is so innocent. He sees pearls as fish eyes, so that the pearls are covered in dust. Of course, he must be scolded below. !" "Hahaha..." King Jin smiled triumphantly, "I didn''t expect him to have Chu Xuanchen today. It seems that he really has no vision." "That''s natural, and I was blind at the time." Yuan Zhen said, looking at King Jin, and said, "Before going down, I heard people say that His Royal Highness Jin is outstanding and has an extraordinary temperament. When I saw it today, I found that His Highness is really like this. It is said to be as approachable and approachable, unlike Chu Xuanchen''s self-esteem!" Being carried by Yuan Zhen in this way, King Jin immediately felt complacent and said: "Mr. Yuan is not only smart, but he is also very unique in seeing people. Mr. is worthy of being an expert!" Yuan Zhen immediately smiled and said: "It is a great honor to see the rumored Royal Highness. I am deeply impressed by the charm of my Royal Highness. If your Royal Highness does not dislike him, I am willing to follow Your Highness and I am willing to do my best and die for your Royal Highness." Hearing this, King Jin felt very comfortable. He proudly said: "Okay, Chu Xuanchen looks down on you, this king does. From today on, you will live in my Jin Dynasty mansion with these disciples, and make suggestions for this king''s great cause." Although he couldn''t see the talents of this Yuanzhen, he found that this person was very good at talking and sounded very comfortable. Anyway, it''s just an extra mouth to eat, so he will take it down first. Seeing this, Yuan Zhen hurriedly said, "The prince is really broad-minded, thank you for taking in." - In this way, Yuan Zhen stayed in Jin Wang''s Mansion. On this day, King Jin was discussing matters with a few counsellors, and suddenly there was a voice from someone outside, "Master, Mr. Yuan is arguing with everyone again!" "Fighting again?" King Jin raised his head and said with a smile, "This Yuan Zhen, it''s a bit interesting, let''s go, let the king go and take a look." When King Jin came to the courtyard, he saw Yuan Zhen standing in the crowd, fighting against all the guests with his own power. I saw Yuan Zhen pointing at the doorsteps with her fingers, speaking like a eloquent, spit splashing, as if pointing the country. All the doormen were blushing and jumping angrily, but they seemed to be unable to say that Yuan Zhen. Chapter 2536： Horse racing Yuan Zhenyun was calm and gentle, fighting against the Confucianists, and defeating everyone with one tongue. Seeing that Yuan Zhen was still so calm in the face of so many opponents, and not letting the wind fall, King Jin looked satisfied. All of these doormen can speak eloquently and learn rich five cars, but they didn''t expect that none of them are Yuan Zhen''s opponents, indicating that there is something in Yuan Zhen''s belly. At this moment, a respectable old gentleman rolled up his sleeves because he couldn''t argue with Yuan Zhen, and said, "Yuan Zhen, the old man is going to challenge you!" Yuan Zhen smiled with his beard captive: "Hahaha, old sir, if you can''t tell me, I''ll stand up against me, and the gentleman speaks but doesn''t act. Besides, with your body, if I promise you, wouldn''t others say Am I bullying the weak?" "You, you, you, if the old man is thirty years younger, you are not his opponent at all." The old man exploded quickly with anger. Yuan Zhen smiled and said: "Unfortunately you are already old! Qiuyan entered the mirror of Xiaoxiao, with strong hair and withered hair. Fortunately, the teeth remained, and the bone marrow was dry. Old gentleman, when you are old, you have to admit your fate. You don''t want to come out. Become a counselor, go home and play with your grandchildren!" "You! Puff..." Hearing this, the old gentleman spit out blood suddenly, "You''re angry with you, old man!" Upon seeing this, King Jin hurriedly walked over to comfort him and said, "Old sir, are you okay? Everyone is a theory and is talking freely. Don''t take it to heart. Come on, please call the doctor!" "No need!" The old man immediately wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said in an aura, "The old man thanks the prince for his kindness. The prince, the old man is old and weak, and it is really difficult to assist the prince. The prince has a person like Yuanzhen, so he doesn''t need it. The old man, the old man will not be ashamed of staying here, the old man will go now!" As he said, he walked outside angrily, and King Jin hurriedly said: "Old gentleman, please stay away and calm down your anger. You are all the king''s most admired counselors. Yuan Zhen is just making a joke with you, don''t take it seriously." Hearing this, the old man stopped and said: "Well, for the sake of the prince, the old man will not care about him as a hairy boy." Seeing the old man staying, Yuan Zhen sighed in her heart. It''s a pity that I didn''t make this old boy angry. In fact, there are many powerful people among these counsellors, and he wants to get them all off, so that no one can use King Jin. Forget it, this time is unsuccessful, come again next time. - Two days later, Emperor Hongyuan was about to hold a horse race, and all the princes, princes, civil and military officials all came to watch the race. King Jin thought that Yuan Zhen was interesting, so he took Yuan Zhen to the racecourse to let him have a long experience. Chu Xuanchen also took Mo Li and the others to the racecourse, and the other wise kings, rui kings, swallow kings, etc. naturally did not fall, they all came! The reason why everyone attaches so much importance to this event is because it is not a simple horse race. Soon, everyone came to the stands of the racecourse. From a distance, there are many riders on the racecourse who are waiting for the race to start. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone in the stands and said: "Tianyu, each of you picks a horse. Whoever picks a horse can get the first place, and I have many rewards." When everyone heard it, they all looked at the horses on the racecourse dignifiedly. Most of the people here know the intention of Emperor Hongyuan. At this time, Feng Qingyang approached Chu Xuanchen and whispered, "Master, after Taipusiqing Changyu, who was in charge of military horses, was transferred away, the position of Taipusiqing has been vacant. The emperor asked everyone to choose horses. I must be looking for someone who knows horses, understands horses, and has a unique vision to take over the office of Sanyu." Chapter 2537： Pick a horse Mo Li said: "If a prince can pick the most powerful horse, he will be appreciated by the emperor, and the emperor will give him the right to control the military horse. Like the generals, this military horse is the top priority. Who is in charge? The more powerful, the greater the power. The former Sanyu was ours, and the emperor deliberately transferred him away. The emperor now wants to hand over the power of military horses to other princes. Once the power of military horses is handed over, it will be very detrimental to the prince." The corner of Chu Xuanchen''s lips twitched, "Don''t worry, a Taipusiqing, the king hasn''t paid attention to it, let them fight." Feng Qingyang nodded, "The prince is right. We are all our people up and down in this military racecourse. Even if the emperor changes the coach, this military racecourse is still firmly in our hands." At this time, the faces of all the princes present were very solemn, their eyes were staring at the racecourse like spring, and they searched sharply in the racecourse, hoping to pick the most powerful horse. Only King Jin seemed to be okay. He stood by the side of the racecourse and hummed a song in a very happy mood. Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhen hurriedly walked over and said seriously, "Master, everyone is picking up horses. Are you still in the mood to sing?" King Jin looked at Yuan Zhen speechlessly, "This is just a horse racing game, so what are you doing so seriously?" Yuan Zhen solemnly said: "If the prince regards this as a game, then the prince is over!" Seeing what Yuan Zhen said, King Jin hurriedly glanced at everyone, only to find that King Rui, King Xian and others were all staring at the racecourse, carefully selecting the horses. He couldn''t help but feel cold. "Sir, what do you mean?" Yuan Zhen said coldly: "The prince, today''s winning or losing is related to the right to control the horse. If the prince still regards this as a child''s play, then wait to be the idle prince for a lifetime!" "In charge of the military and horse power?" King Jin woke up like a dream when he heard this. He hurriedly looked at Yuan Zhen, "How did the husband know? It turns out that the father made this idea? The king doesn''t even know." Yuan Zhen stroked her beard unpredictably, and said: "If Yuan Mou doesn''t even have this ability, how can he help the prince? Lord, you should pick the horse, don''t let them get ahead!" After hearing this, King Jin nodded hurriedly, "Okay, but this king doesn''t know how to pick a horse, this king will take a look first." Having said that, King Jin quickly looked at the racecourse. He glanced at the racecourse and found that every horse was very vigorous and he didn''t know how to choose it for a while. Suddenly, he found that Chu Xuanchen had been staring at the horse No. 5, he quickly looked over and found that the horse No. 5 was the golden horse that Feng Lingtian had given to Chu. He hurriedly looked at the horse and found that the horse has a beautiful coat, a vigorous posture, and a gleaming golden light. Seeing it dazzlingly dazzling, his blood boiled with enthusiasm. He was about to speak, only listening to Chu Xuanchen''s words: "Mo Li, this golden horse is very beautiful, this king believes that it will be the number one, this king will choose it!" Mo Li said: "Yes, this is a horse trained by Tianshengguo. Naturally, it is one of a hundred. If the prince chooses it, he will definitely win." Upon hearing this, King Jin immediately said: "I want this golden horse too, come here, please write it down quickly, this king wants to pick the golden horse number five!" Upon seeing this, Mo Li stared at King Jin angrily, "King Jin, this is our prince''s first choice, how can you grab it?" King Jin proudly said: "Did he ask someone to write it down? It only counts if you ask someone to write it down. Come here, let this king write it down at speed, and this king wants the horse number five!" Chapter 2538： Picked an ugly horse "Master, you can''t take this number five, if you pick it, you will lose!" Yuan Zhen hurriedly whispered to King Jin when he saw it. "How is it possible? Sir, this number five is one of the best horses, how can it lose? Don''t fool me." King Jin doubted. Yuan Zhen hurriedly approached him and said in his ear: "Master, you must believe me, this golden horse will definitely lose. I saw this golden horse several times before, and it must have eaten up its stomach. Looking at the gold and jade, it is actually defeated." "Aside from gold and jade, there are losses among them? How could this happen?" King Jin asked puzzledly. Yuan Zhen said, "My lord, this horse looks strong on the surface, but it has a vain footstep, a sluggish look, and no fighting spirit. If you choose it, you will definitely lose." Upon seeing this, King Jin quickly took a look at the Golden Horse and found that the horse''s spirit was similar to that of other horses. He did not see how sluggish its spirit was. But seeing Yuan Zhen''s right words, he couldn''t help but believe it a little! He hurriedly said, "In Mr.''s opinion, which one should this king choose?" "The prince can choose the number nine." Yuan Zhen said. "Number nine? This number nine looks too ugly, right? It is short and small, with messy coat color, and skinny. Can such a horse win?" King Jin didn''t dare to believe. Yuan Zhen said, "Lord, you shouldn''t look good, and so is this horse. Don''t look at the appearance of the horse No. 9, but it is naturally arrogant and has an arrogance of reluctance. Didn''t you see it?" "The arrogance of not admitting defeat?" King Jin was stunned, he really didn''t see it. Yuan Zhen said: "My lord, this horse has sharp eyes and a loud cry. It is the king of the grassland at first glance. The following dare to guarantee by the head, if you choose it, you will definitely win." King Jin really didn''t see how sharp the horse''s eyes were, and didn''t feel any difference between its cry and other horses. But when Yuan Zhen dared to use the head of guarantee, he said: "Listening to you, this king also thinks this horse is the king. Well, this king listens to you, and this king chooses it." As he said, he stared at Yuan Zhen warningly, "If it can''t take the first place, you know the consequences!" "Wang Ye, don''t worry, Yuan Mou will not make fun of his head." Yuan Zhen said with a serious face. After discussing with Yuan Zhen, King Jin chose the ugly horse No. 9 and Chu Xuanchen chose the golden horse No. 5. Soon, the game began. As soon as the whistle blew, the riders instantly tightened the reins, arched their bodies, and rode out like an arrow from the string. At the beginning of the game, the golden horse that Chu Xuanchen liked rushed the fastest and was always at the forefront, but the horse picked by King Jin fell to the end. When King Jin saw this, his heart sank suddenly, "Sir, didn''t you say that this horse has sharp eyes and an arrogance of reluctance? Why does it run so slowly?" Yuan Zhen waved his hand and said, "The prince is safe, don''t be impatient, wait a moment and look again." After he finished speaking, he saw the ugly horse suddenly rushed towards the front and chased it fiercely. As for the golden horse that Chu Xuanchen liked, the pace gradually slowed down. At this time, the ugly horse became more and more courageous and galloped forward like a gust of wind. It quickly surpassed the golden horse, rode in the dust, and left all the horses behind. Looking at the golden horse, it has fallen from the first to the last. It is walking slowly on the racecourse, looking sluggish and slow. Chapter 2539： Ran first Upon seeing this, Mo Li said in an aura: "Master, what''s wrong with this golden horse? Why does it run so slowly?" Chu Xuanchen also looked puzzled, "It was clearly number one before, so why did it suddenly lose out? What''s the matter?" At this moment, I saw that the ugly horse had reached the finish line first. As soon as it crossed the line, the rider on horseback pulled on the reins and stopped it. Immediately someone shouted: "No. 9 won, No. 9 won!" When King Jin saw this, his expression was incredible, "Sir, look, the ugly horse you picked for this king actually won! Mr. Sure enough, this king really won!" Yuan Zhen and Chu Xuanchen on the opposite side looked at each other, stroked their beards, and smiled: "Congratulations, Lord, I didn''t lie to you? I said that if it can win, it can win." King Jin hurriedly said: "Mr. has a unique eye, and he can tell at a glance that this No. 9 is a good horse, and Mr. is indeed a master." Now, King Jin believed in Yuan Zhen''s talents! Yuan Zhen said: "The prince should not be eager to be happy. There will be one in the afternoon. If the prince wins that afternoon, then the prince will be the real winner." King Jin patted Yuan Zhen on the shoulder: "With a gentleman, this king will definitely win!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Xuanchen next to him, and laughed: "Haha, Chu Xuanchen, this king thought your eyesight was so good, it turned out to be nothing more than that!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him coldly, too lazy to talk to him, and too lazy to talk to him. Mo Li said angrily: "King Jin, don''t be too happy. There will be another one in the afternoon. Also, people whom our prince doesn''t want are treated as treasures, haha!" Mo Li said, staring at Yuan Zhen contemptuously, since he is going to be a drama, then do it more seriously. King Jin proudly said: "Oh, your princes have no eyes on horses, so you can''t look at people! Mr. Yuan is so clever and clever, your princes actually use him as the root of grass. Sorry, the people you look down on, this king is partial. He must be treated as a guest. Mr. Yuan is the kings Zhi Duo star, and this king must treat him well, and never despise him like some people do. With that, he said to Yuan Zhen: "Sir, let''s not be familiar with them, let''s go." "Yes, Lord." Yuan Zhen said, and then took another look at Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li before leaving with King Jin! - After everyone rested in the wing for an hour, it was time for the afternoon game. When the race time was approaching, King Jin quickly walked outside the racecourse and said to Yuanzheng: "Sir, this king still chooses number nine this time. Don''t look at the ugly number nine, but it runs the fastest. This king also won this time, and the father will definitely look at this king with admiration, and will definitely hand over the military and horse power to this king!" Yuan Zhen shook her head and said, "Master, you can''t choose the 9th this time. You have to choose the 5th, the golden horse!" "Why? Didn''t the sir say that the Jinmara has a stomach, and it''s not running fast?" King Jin wondered. Yuan Zhen said: "This Golden Horse did have diarrhea in the morning, but I saw someone giving it medicine at that time. It has been two hours since it took the medicine. Now the effect of the medicine has begun, and it no longer has diarrhea. And you see. Now it is full of energy and fighting spirit. I dare to conclude that it will win this time!" King Jin looked up and down at the golden horse for a few moments, looking confused. Why didn''t he see the fighting spirit of the Golden Horse? Isn''t this exactly the same as the morning? Chapter 2540： Proud to show off But Yuan Zhen said that, it must be like this. He hurriedly said: "Okay, sir, this king listens to you. But that ugly horse is very powerful in the morning, and this king is afraid that the golden horse can''t run it." Yuan Zhen waved his hand and said: "The prince does not need to worry. This golden horse is the king of horses. It lost to a little-known ugly horse in the morning. He must be very unconvinced in his heart. You can see that he is now ambitious and his eyes are bright. With a strong ambition to win, it will surely surpass this ugly horse and shame itself!" King Jin''s eyes rolled dozens of times, and he just didn''t see any competitive ambitions of the Golden Horse. But he can''t say that he didn''t see it, lest Yuan Zhen look down on him. He said: "Okay! Since the sir said this golden horse is great, then this king will choose it. Come, this king chooses this golden horse!" After King Jin was selected, Chu Xuanchen randomly picked a horse this time and sat lazily in the stands. He propped his chin with one hand and looked at the racecourse lazily, with an indifferent expression, as if none of this had anything to do with him. At this time, only a whistle sounded. As soon as the whistle sounded, the riders slammed the horse''s belly and beat the horse forward, and there were bursts of cheering from the stands. King Jin stared at the racecourse nervously, his eyes on the golden horse. Yuan Zhen glanced at him meaningfully, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, I saw that the golden horse was rushing forward, fast and fiercely. It swiftly moved and walked like flying, and immediately left all the horses behind, including the ugly horse. Amidst the cheers of the crowd, the Golden Horse galloped past like lightning, and finally swiftly crossed the finish line, throwing away the other horses by a large part, and it was simply outstanding. Seeing that the Golden Horse had won, King Jin exclaimed with excitement: "Great, this king has won again!" Having said that, he put his hands on Yuan Zhen''s shoulders, and said excitedly: "Mr., as expected, this king won after listening to you, this king really doesn''t know how to thank you!" Yuan Zhen touched and said: "It''s good for the prince to win, and the prince does not need to thank you. At that time, I was desperate and regarded as a mess, and the prince took me in. Of course, I must do my best for the prince and dedicate everything." "Okay! Mr. is so powerful, some people don''t know whether to cherish it, or the king has the foresight!" King Jin said, giving Chu Xuanchen a contemptuous glance. Chu Xuanchen glanced at King Jin coldly, but still didn''t say anything, and didn''t put King Jin in his eyes at all. Mo Li said angrily: "What''s to be proud of? Didn''t it just win the game? Our prince hasn''t taken it to heart yet!" "Mo Li, are you envious? Are you jealous?" King Jin triumphed, "Fortunately, you dont look down on Mr. Yuan, this king can pick up this gem. Thanks to Mr. Yuans great help, this king won the two games today. So smoothly. Chu Xuanchen, do you regret not having Yuan Zhen now?" Yuan Zhen also stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, with the look of "He is very awesome, Chu Xuanchen should regret it". Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "King Jin, don''t be too happy too early. Misfortunes depend on blessings, and blessings fall for misfortunes. If you accept this person, it is not always a blessing or a misfortune!" When King Jin heard this, his face was distorted with anger, and he snorted coldly: "Chu Xuanchen, I think you are jealous at all, this king will not believe your nonsense. You want to provoke the relationship between this king and your husband, this Wang is not as good as your wish! Sir, let''s go!" With that said, he took Yuan Zhen and left. Seeing their backs, the corners of Chu Xuanchen''s lips twitched slightly, and a chill was reflected in his eyes. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, the audiobook of "Mysterious Doctor and Poisonous Concubine Is Not Easy" has been played in the Himalayas by nearly 50 million. You can search and listen when you have time. The voices of male and female anchors are very good. Chapter 2541： Get reward King Jin won both horse races and immediately took the limelight from all the princes. Emperor Hongyuan thought that Chu Xuanchen or Xian Wang would win, but he didn''t expect that the final winner would be King Jin. He looked at the energetic King Jin and couldn''t help but nodded. Yes, his ineffective son has finally grown! At this time, King Jin was already walking towards Emperor Hongyuan with a spring breeze, and when he walked in front of Emperor Hongyuan, he was busy saluting to Emperor Hongyuan, "See Emperor Hongyuan." Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone, then looked at King Jin, nodded and said: "Tianyu, I have watched both games today. You can win two games in a row. I am very pleased." King Jin said hurriedly, "Thanks to his father''s teaching." When all the princes saw that Emperor Hongyuan was complimenting King Jin, their faces were gloomy, and their hearts were very jealous. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Well, you know how to recognize and distinguish horses. You picked the best horse twice, and you really deserve to be my son." King Jin hurriedly handed over his hands with an earnest look on his face: "Father, my son has been reflecting on these days, and my son has deeply realized the mistakes he made before. My son was really ignorant before, which makes you worry about my father. Please also. The father gave the son a chance, and the son will definitely try his best to make corrections, and do his best to share the worries for the father, and he will never be the same as before." Seeing that King Jin was so sincere, Emperor Hongyuan was always comforted, he sighed, and said: "Who has no fault? You can change through the past, and there is nothing good. Tianyu, you know the shame and then courage, know the weak and try to be strong, you really are As your mother said, you know how to correct and grow. You have the courage to recognize mistakes, which is precious. Then I will give you another chance." Having said that, he looked at everyone and said: "Tian Yu won two consecutive games in today''s game, which shows that he has made a lot of progress. As I said, the first one will be rewarded many times. Since Tian Yu is on the top, Then I will promote him to Taipusiqing and let him take charge of the military racecourse. And, I will reward him with this golden horse as an extra reward." When the princes next to him heard this, they all stared at King Jin jealously. Unexpectedly, the emperor started to value the king again. Not only did King Jin take charge of the military horse field, but he also rewarded him with the Golden Horse. It was really enviable and hateful. King Jin immediately rejoiced and said: "Thank you, my father. My father trusts his children so much. Please rest assured that your children will work hard, diligently, and work hard to manage the military racecourse. Its just that my father, this golden horse is so precious and capable. You cant ask the emperor to give it a name, and your sons and ministers will take care of it." Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and said, "This horse is shining golden and dazzling, just like the sun. Then I will give it a name-Lieyang, what do you think?" Everyone hurriedly said: "Okay, this name is very good. The emperor is outstanding and talented, so I can''t wait for it." King Jin also said excitedly: "Lieyang, this name is as dazzling as this horse. Father''s literary talent is really too high, and the sons and ministers should thank Father Longen." With that, he knelt to the ground and solemnly bowed to Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing King Jins flattering look, the other princes were guilty of nausea and had to keep smiling on the surface. The emperor actually gave the golden horse to King Jin. Does the emperor want King Jin to be the prince? Since the death of the Queen Mother, the Queen has taken power in the harem, and she has Su Ming''s assistance. Now Su Ming controls a lot of Chu Xuanchen''s military power, so the emperor attaches great importance to the Queen and the Su family. Chapter 2542： Fell a dog to eat shit If this were not the case, the emperor would not attach much importance to King Jin. The king of Jin was obviously stupid as a pig, because he had a good reincarnation and had a mother like a queen. So no matter how many mistakes he made, he was able to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory, seeing everyone both jealous and angry. Seeing King Jins attitude, Emperor Hongyuan looked satisfied. He smiled and said, Tianyu, you must manage the horse farm with your heart, and dont live up to my expectations of you. King Jin was his eldest son anyway, and he was born by the queen, so he would still give him a chance. King Jin said: "Yes, father and son will work hard and will not let you down." At this time, the faces of King Yan, King Rui and others next to them were so gloomy that they could drip with water. The expressions of Chu Xuanchen and Xian Wang were very calm, both of them were insulting, calm and self-sustaining, as if all this had nothing to do with them! - In the afternoon, everyone rode their horses one after another, preparing to leave the racecourse. When Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li were about to ride a horse to leave, King Jin was already riding the golden horse and came over triumphantly. "Yeah!" As soon as he rode his horse to Chu Xuanchen''s side, King Jin was proud, "Chu Xuanchen, you used to manage this military horse farm. Sanyu didn''t mean that you know horses and know well. Horses and horses? Why didn''t you even pick horses just now? Didn''t you even degrade your ability to pick horses after returning from Yanzhou?" As soon as King Jin spoke, all the princes and princes gathered around. Seeing King Jin being so arrogant, everyone disliked him a little. Chu Xuanchen glanced at King Jin casually, and did not speak. When King Jin saw this, he thought that Chu Xuanchen was afraid of him, so he said proudly: "Why, you can''t speak, you are speechless?" "Haha..." Chu Xuanchen chuckled, blinking his big fox-like eyes, and said, "King Jin, believe it or not, you will soon be out of luck." King Jins face was dark, "This king is only appreciated by his father. How can you be unlucky when you are lucky? This king thinks you are the one who will be unlucky, Chu Xuanchen!" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly looking at the Golden Horse, then put his hand in front of his lips and blew it gently. A melodious whistle sounded. As soon as the golden horse heard the sound, it immediately neighed up to the sky. Suddenly, it raised its hooves furiously and rushed forward like a madness. "Ah, stop now, stop now!" King Jin yelled when he saw the horse mad and pulled the reins tightly. But the golden horse didn''t listen to him at all. After hearing Chu Xuanchen''s instructions, it ran forward madly. As it ran, it shook its body, raised its four hooves, and screamed "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" as it screamed. Seeing that the horse did not listen to his instructions, King Jin was afraid: "Help, Lieyang is going crazy, come and save my king, come and...ah!" Suddenly, the big puddle in front of the Golden Horse leaped vigorously, and King Jin was slammed down, only hearing a "pop", King Jin''s body slammed into the puddle below. "Haha..." When everyone saw this, they all laughed. "Deserve it! A good fall, see if he dares to be arrogant!" "Dare to offend King Li, he doesn''t know how he died!" "This military horse farm was originally in charge of King Li. Of course these horses listened to him. He just whistled and threw King Jin into a shit. It''s too tempest!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen also rode his horse to the puddle. Chapter 2543： Like a rolling wild donkey He swept into the puddle and saw King Jin, who was originally glamorous, was already covered with mud. King Jin''s face was covered with mud, and he was so embarrassed, like a rolling wild donkey, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help laughing. "Lie Yang, good job!" Chu Xuanchen smiled and looked at King Jin, "King Jin, this king is right? This king said you are going to be bad luck, you really are going to be bad luck!" When King Jin heard this, he was so angry that he wiped the mud off his face, and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, you dare to blow a whistle to instruct Lie Yang to come to the king of Yin, do you believe me and tell the emperor?" Chu Xuanchen snorted casually, "The emperor just rewarded you and gave you Lieyang. If you let the emperor know that you can''t even control Lieyang, would you say that the emperor will take his life back?" "That is, King Jin can''t even control a horse, and he was knocked down by a horse. How did he win just now? Could it be cheating?" "Could it be that King Jin doesn''t understand horses at all? Will he buy those riders? If he cheats, then he doesn''t deserve to be in charge of the horse farm at all?" Hearing everyones discussion, King Jins expression was distorted. He slammed his fist into the mud and shouted: "Shut up to this king, this king has not cheated. The king just relied on his true ability first, you guys. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly, showing white teeth: "Since you have real abilities, why can''t you even control Lie Yang?" "You, Chu Xuanchen, it was you who caused me to kill me!" King Jin said angrily. At this time, Yuan Zhen and King Jins guards hurried to drag him, Yuan Zhen looked at King Jin distressedly, "Master, you are all wet, go back and change your clothes!" "Yeah, go home! It''s embarrassing to be a prince who looks like a cat with a painted face!" Someone ridiculed, and everyone burst into laughter. "You, you all wait for this king!" King Jin said, leading the people away with gritted teeth! Seeing King Jin fleeing like a dog in the mourning family, Chu Xuanchen said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, let''s go too." "Yes, Lord." As he said, a group of people galloped away on horseback. After returning to the palace, Mo Li told her about King Jin''s fall into the mud as soon as they saw Yun Ruoyue. After Yun Ruoyue listened, she was relieved, "This King Jin really deserves it, but I think it''s weird, is he so powerful? He is so good at picking horses, and he has won both times!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled his lips and chuckled, "Yue''er, in fact, all this is a scene." "A scene?" Yun Ruoyue asked puzzledly. Mo Li smiled mysteriously: "Wang Hao, to tell you the truth, most of this military horse farm is ours, so the result of this race can be manipulated." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue was delighted. Mo Li nodded, "Although Lord Chang has been promoted by the emperor, most of the soldiers underneath are our brothers. Most of the riders on the racecourse today are our own. Of course the prince wants which horse to win. Which horse can win." "That''s the case. Lord, you obviously can win, why did you give the opportunity to King Jin?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Chu Xuanchen said: "If this weren''t the case, how would King Jin trust Yuan Zhen? Let King Jin be proud of it. The higher he flies, the worse he will fall!" "It turns out that you were in the play with Yuan Zhen. Now Yuan Zhen has helped King Jin get the first place. King Jin will definitely trust him, and there will be a good show at that time!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2544： Jiang Muyu proposes marriage Feng Qingyang said with a smile: "The King of Losing Jin thought that Mr. Yuan would really pick a horse, but he didn''t know that those words were all nonsense by Mr. Yuan. The prince, it seems that Mr. Yuan is really a good strategy. With him, the prince wants revenge. Just around the corner." Mo Li said: "Besides, before the horse race today, the emperor did not say what the reward is. Even if our prince wins, the emperor will not give the prince the power of the military horse, so the prince will not fight with them at all!" Feng Qingyang said: "Anyway, most of the army horse farms are our people. Even if King Jin is in charge, the people below will only listen to King Jin, and no one will care about King Jin. We are temporarily letting King Jin manage. Once he had a problem in his management, the emperor had to return the power to the prince." Mo Li said, "Yes, it''s not better than managing people. Not everyone can manage it. Only Mr. Chang has the most experience. Even if King Jin gets the management right, he won''t be proud of it for a few days!" When everyone said that, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved! - After Jiang Muyu prepared the present for the marriage proposal, he took Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang to go to the Xiangfu to propose marriage. Although Jiang Ning didn''t want to have intersection with Yun Qing in every possible way, but for the sake of the children, he still bit the bullet! In the morning, Jiang Muyu''s marriage proposal team walked to the door of Xiangfu, and the maids of Xiangfu saw it, and they hurried to the mansion to tell. When Yun Wan''er''s maid, Yaya, saw Jiang Muyu''s proposal team, she was so excited that she hurried to Fuxiangyuan to find Yun Wan''er. As soon as she ran to the entrance of Fuxiangyuan, she yelled: "Miss San, the champion of the new branch has come to propose a marriage!" Yun Wan''er was sitting in the room eating cakes, and suddenly heard Yaya''s voice, she put down the cakes, and walked out, "Xinke champion? Proposal? Yaya, what''s the matter?" Yaya said excitedly: "Miss, when I was outside just now, I saw Gongzi Jiang with his parents, and they brought a lot of gifts to the door. I heard the concierge said that they came to the Xiangfu to propose a marriage! Miss, you and Gongzi Jiang There was a marriage contract before, will he come to propose marriage to you?" "No?" Yun Wan''er looked incredulous, "Jiang Muyu will propose to me? But we have already retired before, he won''t propose to me, will he?" Yaya said: "It''s very possible! Miss, this young man is a man of love and righteousness. Miss Jiang had always wanted to divorce him before, but he was reluctant in every way. At that time, he promised to take good care of the young lady, indicating that he has a young lady in his heart. ." Speaking of this, Yaya raised her head and said, "Yinu''s maidservant guessed that the reason why Jiang Gongzi agreed to divorce her at that time was because he had low self-esteem and feared that he was not worthy of her. He is now an official, and his father has also been promoted to Jiangzhou. The prefect, he thinks he can be worthy of the young lady, and wants to give her a position, so he came to see the young lady to propose a kiss!" "Really?" Yun Wan''er still couldn''t believe it. Ya-Ya hurriedly said: "It must be true. Young Master Jiang has a marriage contract with Miss San. Whom does he look for if he doesn''t ask you to propose?" "If this is the case, why didn''t he tell me in advance?" Yun Wan''er said. "It may be that Young Master Jiang wants to give you a surprise! Miss, you go and have a look!" Ya Ya said. Yun Wan''er hurriedly checked her hair and said, "Yah, do you think I look good now? Do I need to put on a new makeup and change clothes to see Young Master Jiang?" "No, Miss, you look pretty like this. Besides, Young Master Jiang is not the kind of man who looks at appearance." Yaya said. Chapter 2545： Yun Waner misunderstood Yun Wan''er was overjoyed when she heard that, she said, "If he knows, he still knows to come to me. He is very smart. My father is the prime minister of the right and wrong. If he marries me, he will surely rise to the top in the future." Yun Wan''er spoke happily and walked over to the front hall. When she finally walked out of Fuxiangyuan, she saw Yun Ruoling and Huang Clan approaching. Seeing these two people, Yun Wan''er stepped up with a stride, raised her head, and said proudly: "Oh, Yun Ruoling, where are you going?" Yun Ruoling remembered what Yue''er sister had told her before, and did not dare to tell Yun Wan''er that Jiang Muyu wanted to propose to her. She said indifferently: "Father said that a visitor was coming at home, and he told us to visit." Yun Wan''er said coldly: "You also know that Jiang Muyu is here? That''s why you came out to show your face on purpose?" She hadn''t forgotten how Yun Ruoling seduced Jiang Muyu when he was parading in the street. She had intuition in her heart, this Yun Ruoling must have taken a fancy to Jiang Muyu, but it was a pity that Jiang Muyu liked her. Yaya said, "Miss San, did some people jealous when they saw Young Master Jiang about to propose to you, so they wanted to come and make trouble?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoling looked incredible. She curled her lips silently and asked, "Proposing marriage? What proposal?" "You don''t know, what are you pretending?" Yun Wan''er said. Yaya said: "Miss Linger, don''t you know? Young Master Jiang brought his parents to the house to propose to our third young lady, and he wants to marry our third young lady." Yun Wan''er said proudly: "Yun Ruoling, how are you feeling now after knowing the truth? Isn''t it very sour?" Yun Ruoling curled her lips silently, "Sorry, I''m not interested in your affairs, please borrow it." With that, she helped Huang''s family and said: "Mother, let''s go!" Then, she helped Huang to leave. Seeing Yun Ruoling''s attitude, Yun Wan''er stomped her feet with anger, "This stinky girl, what do you pull? I thought Yun Ruoyue was a great sister. What kind of thing is she? When I become the first lady, yes She feels good!" Yaya said anxiously: "Miss, don''t be familiar with this kind of person, let''s go to the front hall, lest the second lady will make trouble." "Okay." After Yun Wan''er finished speaking, she rushed forward, rushing to the front hall in front of Yun Ruoling. When she walked quickly into the front hall, she saw Yun Qing, Jiang Ning, Jiang Muyu and others sitting there drinking tea. She glanced at Jiang Muyu who was drinking tea. I saw Jiang Muyu wearing a white Xueyu brocade robe. The edges of the robe were all decorated with silver thread. His gestures were full of elegance and dust, making her face blush. Sure enough, Jiang Muyu, who won the top prize and became an official, was different from the poor boy before. He is so attractive now! Seeing Yun Wan''er coming in, Jiang Muyu was also surprised. Why did she come? "Daughter please peace with Daddy." Yun Wan''er walked towards Yun Qing, her voice whispering, as if she had deliberately pretended it. Hearing this sound, Yun Qing got goosebumps. When did Wan''er become so gentle? He said: "Wan''er, why are you here?" Yun Wan''er glanced at Jiang Muyu, blushing, and said, "Father, I''m here to see Young Master Jiang, as well as Uncle and Auntie." With that, she hurriedly looked at Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang, and saluted: "Wan''er greets Uncle Jiang and Aunt Jiang." Chapter 2546： The most embarrassing in history When Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang heard her name, they were stunned for a moment. Jiang Ning hurriedly said in embarrassment: "So this is Wan''er. I didn''t expect to see Wan''er for many years. Wan''er has grown up like this!" Madam Jiang also said politely: "Yes, it''s really a big eighteen change, Wan''er is even more beautiful!" Yun Wan''er''s face was even flushed when she heard the compliments of the two, and it seemed that her future in-laws liked her very much. She walked to Jiang Muyu with a blushing face and whispered: "Mu Yu, why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?" With that, she glanced at Jiang Muyu a little bit angrily. Jiang Muyu was stunned, "Discuss? What should I discuss with you?" Yun Wan''er buried her head and twisted and said, "It''s about this time, you still have fun at home. You said, do you want to give me a surprise?" "Surprise? Sorry, Miss Wan''er, I don''t understand what you mean here." Jiang Muyu asked in confusion. Yun Wan''er stretched out her hand and slapped him lightly on his shoulder, and said with a sigh, "You still pretend, didn''t you come to propose a kiss to me? I know all about it, so don''t lie to me!" "What? I propose to you?" Jiang Muyu almost squirted out a sip of tea. He coughed vigorously and said, "Miss Wan''er, I think you must have made a mistake. I am not here to propose a marriage to you. I am here. Proposed to Miss Linger." "What?" Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er was struck by lightning, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to go in. She hurriedly looked at Yaya, "Yaya, didn''t you say that Young Master Jiang came to propose to me? Why is Yun Ruoling?" Yaya anxiously said: "I''m sorry, Miss, the servants don''t know. When the servants see Young Master Jiang coming to propose marriage, they think he is here to propose marriage to you. After all, you had a marriage contract." "You, you told me that before you figured it out? You killed me!" Yun Wan''er said with shame. She was so embarrassed just now, she thought that Jiang Muyu was here to propose a marriage to her, she still said this in front of everyone, she has no face to see people now! "I''m sorry, Miss, the maidservant didn''t mean it. The maidservant thought that you had a previous engagement with Young Master Jiang. He came to the Xiangfu to propose a marriage, so who didn''t you find? The maidservant didn''t expect that he would like Miss Linger." Yaya regrets road. "You, what a **** girl, I blame you for making me lose my face, and I want to kill you!" Yun Wan''er said, reaching out and hitting her face severely. "Ah, it hurts! Miss, please don''t hit me!" Yaya was beaten and called out. "Stop it!" Jiang Muyu said coldly when he saw this, "Miss San, how can you hit someone?" "That is, Yunxiang, how you teach your daughter, she is too stubborn and willful, she doesn''t treat people as human beings!" Jiang Ning said angrily. Madam Jiang shook her head displeased. It turned out that Yun Wan''er had become so bad. Fortunately, her family Mu Yu had retired from her! Seeing everyone blaming herself, Yun Wan''er became angry and said: "I hit my own maid, what does it matter to you?" Hearing this, Yun Qing was so angry that he picked up the tea cup on the table and slammed it at Yun Wan''er, "Naughty girl! You still don''t stop the officer!" Seeing the tea cup smashed over, Yun Wan''er jumped in shock. Seeing the chill on Yun Qings face, she was frightened and hurriedly said, "Father, its not that I want to hit Yaya. If it werent for her to talk nonsense, how could I be so embarrassed? Its all Yayas fault. , She should fight!" Chapter 2547： Dissolve the marriage a long time ago "Yun Wan''er, even if Yaya is at fault, you can''t beat her like that. She is a person, and she has dignity, how can you humiliate her in public?" At this moment, Yun Ruoling, who had heard everything from outside, supported her. Huang came in. Seeing Yun Ruoling coming in, Yun Wan''er''s face was pale with anger, "Yun Ruoling, what are you pretending to be a good person? Just now I asked you what you were doing in the front hall, and you lied to me and said you didn''t know about the marriage proposal. I think that you and Jiang Muyu have darkened Chen Cang a long time ago, you two have hooked up long ago, you are shameless, the man who robbed your sister!" Seeing Yun Wan''er talking about Yun Ruoling like this, Jiang Muyu hurriedly stood in front of Yun Ruoling, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Yun San, you and I have dismissed the marriage contract a long time ago, and I still have an annulment letter with you. We have long been between us. It doesnt matter, whoever I want to marry is my freedom." Having said this, he looked at Yun Ruoling and said firmly: "I only like Ruoling now, and I just want to marry her as a wife. And it was I who was interested in her first. We are both innocent. Please don''t slander her. !" Madam Jiang was also angry and said: "That is, Miss San, you looked down on Mu Yu from my family at the beginning, and thought our family was poor, and insisted on retiring from him. At that time, Mu Yu was willing to be responsible to you and never leave you. In order to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix, I have to withdraw from the marriage with Mu Yu. Why, now you see that my Mu Yu has become the champion, you regret it, so you want to pester him?" When Madam Jiang said so, Yun Wan''er bit her lower lip embarrassedly, "Who is going to pester him? Why doesn''t he like others, but loves Yun Ruoling? They are clearly humiliating me on purpose! And, at the beginning, he and Soon after I retired, I made eyebrows with Yun Ruoling. Who knows if they have discussed it long ago!" "You are so nonsense. If I had been secretly talking to Ling''er, why would I insist on marrying you in that situation?" Jiang Muyu said coldly. "That is, I heard you seduce King Li in disheveled clothes, but was rejected by King Li, which caused a loss of face. In that situation, my family Mu Yu was willing to marry you. Not only did you not cherish him, but you were embarrassed to seduce him. "Ms. Jiang said angrily. Jiang Ning stood up coldly, and said with his sleeves: "Yunxiang, you know about Mu Yu and Miss San''s divorce. It was obviously Miss San who looked down on Mu Yu from my family first. Listening to her, it seemed that Mu Yu had let her down. Yes. People say it is awesome. For Mu Yu''s reputation, please be fair!" Yun Qing was already so angry that his chest was rising and falling, and there were blue veins on his forehead, and he stared at Yun Wan''er angrily, "Naughty girl, don''t you just shut up!" Having said this, he hurriedly looked at Jiang Ning and said, "Brother Jiang, Wan''er is really irritated, you must not be familiar with her. When she was about to divorce Mu Yu, I also stopped in every way, but helplessly she did not listen to me. Yes. Now she regrets it, but it''s too late. Don''t worry, you can handle the matter clearly." Having said this, he glared at Yun Wan''er and said: "Wan''er, you insisted on retiring first, and it''s useless to regret it now. Because your father has promised Ling''er and Mu Yu''s marriage, you''d better die. This heart, stop pestering them!" With jealous anger flashing in Yun Wan''er''s eyes, she said: "Father, I am your daughter too, why are you so partial!" "Do you dare to say being partial to your father? It''s obviously that you don''t know how to cherish it!" Yun Qing sighed and said, "Anyway, this matter is a foregone conclusion, and it is useless for you to make trouble. I will give Mu Yu and Ling''er Choose a good day to get married, you''d better not have other ideas!" Chapter 2548： Confirm marriage "Father..." Yun Wan''er stomped her feet, very unwilling. Yun Qing said coldly: "From now on, you can''t take a half step out of Fuxiangyuan, stay in Fuxiangyuan for me and reflect on it." Having said this, he said to the outside: "Come here, take Miss San to take care of you. Without the approval of the official, she is not allowed to let her out!" "Father, do you want to ban my feet? Why? I don''t want to be banned!" Yun Wan''er was saying, there was already a family member to drag her, and she was dragged away soon! Seeing Yun Wan''er being dragged away, everyone was relieved. Yun Qing looked at Jiang Ning and apologized: "Brother Jiang, Wan''er has been spoiled by her mother, so she has developed this character. Don''t worry about her. Don''t worry, I will talk about her well. As for Ling''er and Mu Yu''s marriage, my father is also very supportive. Since the two of them like each other, let''s choose a good day and auspicious day. How about marrying them?" Jiang Ning''s anger disappeared a little when he heard this. He said: "Well, I am also very pleased to see their lovers finally get married." For the happiness of his son, Jiang Ning had to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. In Yun Qing''s opinion, he also took refuge in Emperor Hongyuan. If he was hostile to Yun Qing, Yun Qing would definitely doubt him, so even if he was extremely reluctant, he had to force a smile. Yun Qing also admired Jiang Muyu very much. He did not approve of Yun Wan''er and Jiang Muyu''s retiring at the beginning, and regretted that he missed such a good son-in-law. Now that Jiang Muyu is interested in Ruo Ling, he certainly won''t object. Now Jiangning has taken refuge in Emperor Hongyuan, Jiang Muyu is still a new champion, and the Jiang family and the Yun family are also very close. Now the two can be regarded as a strong alliance, and they have become a line, which is of great help to him. In this way, the marriage of Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling was settled. After Jiang Ning and Yun Qing discussed, they set the wedding date at the end of the year. After setting a good time, Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang set off to return to Jiangzhou to prepare for Jiang Muyu''s marriage. - Fuxiangin Soon, Yun Wan''er was taken to Fuxiangyuan and was taken care of by two family members. At this time, the second wife Liu also received the news, and Yun Feiyan hurried over. As soon as he walked into the Fuxiangyuan, Liu saw Jiading who was guarding the door of the wing. Her brows were tight, and a chill flashed in her eyes. "See Madam." Two Jiading said. "What are you two doing here?" The second lady said solemnly. Jia Ding Jia said with some trepidation: "Back to Madam, the third lady made a mistake in the front hall just now, and the master said that she would stop her foot. Stay here." The second lady said coldly: "The master just told you to guard the Fuxiang courtyard, but didn''t tell you to guard the door of this room. You go and stand outside the courtyard. No one is allowed to come in without the consent of this lady!" "This..." Jia Dingjia hesitated. "What''s this? Is this madam headed the house, or are you headed the house? Are you hurrying to go out?" The second lady said angrily. After the two listened, they said, "Yes, ma''am." The master''s favorite is the second wife, and the second wife gave birth to the fifth young master. Of course, they dare not offend the second wife. After they finished speaking, they quickly retreated to the outside of the yard and stood guard. Seeing Jia Ding left, the second husband asked someone to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Yun Wan''er rushed towards her crying, "Mother, where have you been? Why did you come back so long?" Chapter 2549： Yun Waner regrets it The second wife sighed: "I went out with Feiyan to buy some things. Why did you cause such a big thing when I was away from home for a while? You still don''t feel embarrassed enough?" "Mother, do you already know?" Yun Wan''er said with a narrowed mouth. The second lady exclaimed: "Wei mother not only knows, but also knows how embarrassed you were in the front hall. Jiang Muyu obviously came to Yun Ruoling to ask for a kiss. It''s okay for you, you have to put gold on your face, and you make a fuss. Its a big joke, I really dont know what to say about you!" Yun Feiyan covered her mouth with her veil, and smiled: "Sister Sister, so are you, why didn''t you ran to the front hall if you didn''t figure it out? It made me and my mother ashamed to follow you, really!" Yun Wan''er said angrily: "If it wasn''t for the idiot Yaya to talk, how could this happen? Mother, what should I do now? Jiang Muyu is obviously my fiance, but he is going to marry Yun Ruoling, then what should I do?" As she said, she wiped her tears uncomfortably. "Do you regret it?" Liang Liang said the second lady. Yun Wan''er bit her lip and nodded aggrievedly, "Yes, I regret it! I didn''t expect that a poor scholar could get the top pick. His father was so suppressed that he could still be promoted. If I knew Jiang There is today in my family, and I would never remarry him when I said nothing!" The second wife pointed at Yun Wan''er''s head with a hatred of iron and steel, "You, you, blame you! Back then, your father and I didn''t approve of your divorce, you have to retire! It''s all right now, do you regret it?" Yun Feiyan ridiculed: "Yes! At first I saw that Jiang Muyu was not in the pool. Although he was a little poor at the time, he was literary and ambitious. I had expected him to become a prosperous person, but I didn''t expect him. You will be the champion, if the third sister you didnt dislike the poor and love the rich, now the wife of the champion is you! How could Yun Ruoling get the money for nothing? What a pity!" Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er regretted it more and more. She regretted that she had no vision at the time, and even thought of Puyu as a stone, her intestines were all regretful! She looked at the second wife and cried: "Mother, I am not reconciled! Jiang Muyu obviously should marry me, and I am the first lady! I don''t want to give him to Yun Ruoling, and I don''t want to look at Yun Ruoling proud!" Having said that, she stared at the second wife, and begged: "Mother, father, he listens to you the most! Go and tell your father that you want him to cancel the marriage between Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling, let Jiang Muyu and I resume the marriage contract, and let Jiang Muyu get married. Can I do it?" The second wife looked at Yun Wan''er speechlessly, "How can this be? The important matter of marriage is not a trifling matter. How can you say that you change and change? Besides, even if your father agrees, Jiang Muyu will not agree. You and Jiang Muyu are no longer possible. You die this heart!" "That''s right, Sanjie, don''t you like those nobles and nobles? At that time, let your mother find you a rich man to marry you?" Yun Feiyan persuaded. "No, I want Jiang Muyu! I won''t marry anyone except him!" Yun Wan''er gritted her teeth. She only discovered now that Jiang Muyu is a talented person, with a valuable character, and very dedicated, which is much better than those dudes! She didn''t want to give Jiang Muyu to Yun Ruoling, and she didn''t want Yun Ruoling to take advantage, she wanted to take Jiang Muyu back! Seeing Yun Wan''er say this, the second wife was embarrassed, "Wan''er, it''s done, Wei Niang wants to help you, but my mother can''t help you." As she said, she said with a jealous expression: "Now Dafang''s daughters fly to the branches to become phoenixes. They are all married so well, but the life-long events of your two sisters have not yet been settled. I really hate you two! Better than Huangs daughters, just because they are concubines, good things are taken up by them, my mother is really unwilling!" Chapter 2550： To break them up Yun Feiyan said: "Mother, I didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills to be so good. Huang Shi was already extremely ill, so he forced her to come back. Recently, Huang Shi''s body is getting better and better. If she is allowed to After recovery, will she compete with you for the position of mistress? I am afraid that this family will not be in your control by then!" "She dare to fight with me!" The second lady said bitterly on her face: "But she has a good fate. There is a daughter who is a princess. If you two sisters can also marry well, then she will not be able to shake my position! " Yun Feiyan said with jealousy: "Unfortunately, we are only concubines. No matter how good we are, we can''t be princesses. How can we surpass Yun Ruoyue?" Yun Wan''er said: "Mother, I thought Huang''s life would die, so maybe Dad can carry you into the house, then we are the prostitutes, who knows that Huang''s disease is getting better again!" The second lady said: "If the Huang family is allowed to regain control, then our status will be in jeopardy." Yun Wan''er rolled her eyes and said, "Mother, Yun Ruoyue is already Princess Li. If Yun Ruoling marries Jiang Muyu again, then her father will be even more important, and it will be useless if you have a son. Give your fifth younger brother the status of a direct descendant, and you will adopt the fifth younger brother under the name of the Huang family and be raised by the Huang family. Then the fifth younger brother will become Huangs direct son, you can have that mother, you must do it in advance. Good plan!" When the second wife heard this, she was shocked, and it was normal for the child born in the concubine to be raised in the main house. Although she was favored, she was just a concubine who was not on the stage, and the master gave up if she wanted to. If the master really gave Yunhai to the Huang clan to raise her, then she would be miserable! Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said: "No, Haier is my son, no one wants to take him away from me!" Yun Feiyan suddenly said: "Mother, we need to consolidate our position now. If you can let the third sister marry Jiang Muyu, then you will have a backer, mother. At that time, Dad will definitely not adopt the fifth brother to Dafang." "That is, the Huang family wants a son and give birth by himself." Yun Wan''er said. Yun Feiyan sneered and said, "Mother, I think of a way to dismantle Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling." "What way?" The second lady narrowed her eyes coldly. Yun Feiyan snorted coldly, "At that time, not many people knew about Jiang Muyu and Wan''er''s resignation. If we find someone to steal Jiang Muyu''s resignation letter, then the divorce can be regarded as non-existent. At that time, Wan''er will still be Jiang Muyu''s. Fiancee, Jiang Muyu will not marry Yun Ruoling, so she can only marry Wan''er!" Yun Wan''er looked happy when she heard this idea. She stared at Yun Feiyan with admiration, "Sister Si, you are so smart, I think your approach is good." The second wife said, "Will it be useless? King Li and Yun Ruoyue know about this. What if they testify to Jiang Muyu?" Yun Feiyan said: "It''s useless for them to testify. Jiang Muyu can''t get the resignation letter, so he can''t say anything. He can only marry Wan''er." "But if you let your father know about this, he will definitely be angry." The second lady was embarrassed. "Mother, is it important for my father to be angry, or is my daughter''s life important? Don''t worry, my father loves us so much. He will be angry at most for a while. When it''s done, he won''t blame us." Yun Waner said. "That is, to Dad, whoever marries Jiang Muyu is the same, he won''t care." Yun Feiyan said. Chapter 2551： To develop the store "This, but who is going to steal the resignation letter?" the second lady said. Yun Feiyan narrowed his eyes coldly and said, "Mother, we can pay for a thief on the rivers and lakes to help. It''s just stealing a divorce letter, it''s not difficult." "Can people on the rivers and lakes trust it?" said the second lady. Yun Feiyan said, "As long as the money is in place, he can trust it." Speaking of this, Yun Feiyan raised her eyebrows, "Mother, I happen to know a thief named Feitianhu, who has come and gone without a trace. He is quite famous in the rivers and lakes. As long as the mother is willing to pay, he will be fine. ." When the second lady heard this, she stared at Yun Feiyan in amazement, "Feiyan, you know the thieves in the rivers and lakes? How did you meet?" She was really afraid of her daughter being taken by those people. Yun Feiyan''s eyes flickered, "Don''t worry, mother, this person is a thief, he is very loyal and reliable." The second wife is still a little worried, "After doing this, you should cut off contact with him! He is always a member of the rivers and lakes. You are a daughter of the family. You must not make friends with this kind of person, so as not to damage your reputation. " Although Yun Feiyan was unwilling in her heart, she said on the surface: "Yes, mother, daughter knows!" In this way, the second wife, mother and daughter, discussed a plan to steal the resignation letter. After Yun Feiyan got the money, he hurried to find Fei Tianhu to do something! - Ever since Zhao Wang knew that Li Tianwei had returned, he had always wanted to find her. But he couldn''t make up his mind before, so he didn''t act. After Su Changxiao gave birth, he remembered the scene when Wei Er gave birth, and his heart for thinking about her grew stronger, so he took Ah Zhen to the gate of the Li Palace again, wanting to see Li Tianwei. This time, he did not climb the wall of the Li Palace again, because he knew that even if he climbed in, it would be useless, Li Tianwei had forgotten him a long time ago! But he missed her very much, so he secretly hid near the Li Palace, hoping to see her. On this day, when King Zhao was hiding near the Li Palace again as usual, he suddenly saw Li Tianwei and Yun Ruoyue walking out of the Li Palace. Wang Zhao said excitedly: "A Zhen, look at it, Wei Er is out!" "Really, great! The prince finally waited for the princess, the prince''s hard work was not in vain!" Ah Zhen said. "Look at them, they left in a carriage! Go, let''s go and have a look!" Zhao Wang said. With that said, he and Ah Zhen also got on the carriage hidden in the alley, and asked the coachman to drive the carriage of Chaoli Palace to follow. After Yun Ruoyue and Li Tianwei got in the carriage, Yun Ruoyue ordered the coachman to drive towards the market, but they did not find King Zhao. Soon, the carriage of King Li Mansion stopped near the market. As soon as the carriage stopped, Yun Ruoyue got out of the carriage with Li Tianwei, and then said: "Vil, you want you to accompany me out shopping again, you have to work hard again!" Li Tianwei smiled and said: "Where do I like shopping with my sister the most! What would my sister want to go shopping today?" Yun Ruoyue said: "I still want to open a few more stores, so I came out to see if there are any suitable stores for opening a store!" "Sister, what store do you want to open this time?" Li Tianwei said. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, bared her white teeth, and said excitedly: "I want to open a few chain inns, watch people come and go, and enjoy life. I will open a few more gourmet restaurants, such as hot pot restaurants and Cantonese restaurants, etc., etc. I promote the food business so that I can make more small money." "Haha..." Li Tianwei couldn''t help but smile when seeing Yun Ruoyue''s look like a small money fan, "Okay, sister, come on, I support you." Chapter 2552： The magical effect of cotton "Weir, you, Ling''er and Liu''er can all buy shares. As long as you make money, everyone can share it." Yun Ruoyue said. "What is a share purchase?" Li Tianwei was puzzled. "Uh, buying shares is investment. In other words, when I open a store, you can invest money in the store. When you make money, everyone will have a share. If you invest more, you will share more." Yun Ruoyue said with a smile. . When she thinks that she will make a lot of money in the future, she almost laughs out of her teeth! When Li Tianwei heard it, her teeth leaked with a smile: "Okay, okay! I raised my hands in favor, thank you sister for taking me rich!" "Well, well, let''s make a fortune together. Between our sisters, we must be rich, and don''t forget!" Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er hurriedly said, "The mother, can we also invest money?" "Of course, Feng''er, you, Xiaodie, Jiu''er and others can vote. If you have money, everyone can make money together." Yun Ruoyue said with a smile. When Feng''er and Xiaodie heard this, their faces were excited. Feng''er said, "Okay, then I will vote for two thousand taels!" "I voted three thousand taels!" Xiaodie said. Yun Ruoyue looked at the two in surprise, "Feng''er, Xiaodie, it turns out that you are so rich!" Feng''er smiled and said: "This is also thanks to the generous prince and concubine, otherwise, I am a little maid, how can I save so much private money." "Okay, come on, I will work hard to make you all rich." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Okay, okay, I want to be a rich woman." When Feng''er heard that she would become a rich woman, Feng''er was so happy that everyone laughed from ear to ear. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly, "Vil, is there any cotton for sale in the market?" Li Tianwei nodded, "I haven''t seen it at the market, but I have seen a few cotton trees in the Zhaowang Mansion before." "Does Prince Zhao''s Mansion have cotton trees?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "Yes, there is one in the Zhao Palace. The people planted flowers in the yard, and they are beautiful when they bloom." Li Tianwei said. Yun Ruoyue understood that at this time, cotton was only an ornamental plant in Chu State, and it was viewed as a "flower", and no one regarded it as a textile material. At this time, Li Tianwei said again: "Sister, what do you want cotton for?" "Cotton is a good thing. It can be made into quilts and cotton clothes to keep out the cold, and it can also be made into a menstrual belt!" Yun Ruoyue said. The ancients had very poor material conditions. In winter, only reed flowers or catkins were used to keep warm in the quilt. These things did not have cotton to keep warm. If there are quilts, the people will have a much better winter. As for the menstrual belt, the menstrual belt of the rich can be sewn with a few more layers of cloth and stuffed with absorbent straw paper; for those with no money, they can only stuff things such as grass, wood, ash, etc., which is unsanitary and inconvenient. If she can use cotton to invent sanitary napkins, it will benefit women! "Really? Cotton has so many magical uses? Is it easy to use?" Li Tianwei asked curiously. She didn''t know that cotton could be made into these things. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course it is easy to use. Cotton not only keeps warm, but also has strong water absorption capacity. It is full of treasures. However, this cotton tree is only available in Zhao Wang''s Mansion. I have to go to Zhao Wang''s Mansion to see. Wang Zhao is willing to give me some cotton, I want to make something for you to see!" Li Tianwei''s expression was very unnatural when he mentioned Zhao Wangfu. Thinking of the sad place, she said indifferently: "Okay, go, sister, I don''t want to step into the Zhaowang Mansion anymore, I will wait for you here." Chapter 2553： King Zhao’s Mansion Has Cotton At this moment, after only hearing "Ouch", someone was pushed out of the corner by one of his hands. "A Zhen, what are you pushing me for?" Wang Zhao was originally hiding there listening to the corner, and his body was suddenly pushed out by A Zhen. Ah Zhen said hurriedly: "Master, haven''t you heard that Princess Li is going to the Zhao Palace to look for cotton? You take them quickly!" Wang Zhao and Ah Zhen suddenly appeared, and Yun Ruoyue jumped. Li Tianwei''s face went cold when he saw Zhao Wang. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Wang Zhao, Ah Zhen, why are you here?" King Zhao glanced at Li Tianwei quickly, his expression on his face was embarrassed, he stubbornly said: "I, we just passed by here, and we saw you!" "What a coincidence, are you passing here?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Li Tianwei, she didn''t believe it. It was certain that Wang Zhao wanted to see Wei Er, so he followed them secretly. Zhao Wang hurriedly nodded: "Yeah, we just walked here and heard that you were looking for cotton trees. Princess Li, there are just a few cotton trees in this palace. Recently they have just bloomed, or the king will take you there. Picking cotton?" "Okay! Wei Er, you go with me too, I don''t worry about leaving you here alone!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Li Tianwei with concern. Li Tianwei said indifferently: "I won''t go! Sister, there is a little fish with me, don''t worry, you go! Suddenly, there was only a "boom" and a thunder thunder sounded in the sky. Everyone was taken aback. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that the sky was instantly dark and dark clouds floating above them. She hurriedly said, "No, it''s going to rain heavily! Wei Er, you come with us. Go!" "Yes, Wei''er, Zhao Wang''s Mansion is near here, and you can just avoid the rain there." Zhao Wang said, looking at Li Tianwei with very expectant eyes, hoping she could agree. "No, I don''t want to go!" Li Tianwei said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Weir, the sky is getting darker and darker. If you get wet from the rain, you will get sick. And I will make something out of cotton to give it to you later. You go with us and see me How do you do it?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Li Tianwei had no choice but to say: "Well, sister, I will go with you!" "Great! Wei Er, you promised! Come on, take my carriage!" Zhao Wang looked at Li Tianwei nervously, and reached out to help her. Li Tianwei knocked off his hand and said coldly, "Don''t touch me, you stay away from me! I sit in sister Yue''er''s carriage!" With that, she quickly walked to Yun Ruoyue''s side and got into the carriage with Yun Ruoyue. Seeing Li Tianwei being so indifferent to herself, Zhao Wang looked disappointed. - Soon, everyone arrived at the Zhao Palace. When he arrived at Prince Zhaos Mansion, there was a pouring rain in the sky, and Wang Zhao hurriedly led everyone to the wing to take shelter from the rain. As soon as she ran into the wing, Yun Ruoyue patted the rain on her body, and suddenly said, "That''s it! It''s raining! The cotton must be wet too!" King Zhao said: "Princess Li, it''s okay. The cotton knotted on the tree before has been kept by the king. If you want, this king will ask Ah Zhen to bring it for you." "Okay! Lord, besides cotton, can you ask Ah Zhen to bring some needlework and gauze?" Yun Ruoyue said. "No problem, princess, let''s get the younger one." After Ah Zhen finished speaking, he went down to prepare. At this time, there was already a maid serving tea, Wang Zhao quickly brought a cup of tea and handed it to Li Tianwei, "Ville, come, please have tea." Chapter 2554： King Li came to pick her up "Thank you, no need!" Li Tianwei refused coldly. Zhao Wang Duancha''s hand froze in the air, and the whole person was also very embarrassed. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly relieved the encirclement and said: "Vil, we have been walking outside for so long, are you thirsty? Come, drink some tea to moisturize your throat." With that, she took the tea and put it in Li Tianwei''s hands. Li Tianwei said: "Thank you, sister, you also have tea." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, she also took a cup of tea and drank. After Li Tianwei took a sip of tea, her mind moved slightly, the tea still tasted before, but her mood had changed long ago! When she came in just now, she glanced slightly, and this Palace of Zhao Kingdom was still the same, but it was already a mere fact. Returning to the old place, aroused her sorrows. If it weren''t for Zhao Wang and Su Chang to laugh, her child would have grown up and could walk and call her mother! Thinking of the hurt she had done before, her heart ached, and she quickly turned her head away, forcing herself not to look or think about it. Li Tianwei looked away coldly, unwilling to look at King Zhao. Wang Zhao looked up cautiously. He wanted to look at her, but was afraid that she would be angry, so he didn''t dare to stare at her directly. At this time, the atmosphere in the room became a bit condensed. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Wang Zhao, can you take us to see those cotton trees?" "No problem, please here!" Zhao Wang got up and said. With that said, he took Yun Ruoyue and the others to the corridor. At this time, the rain was lighter, and the crystal raindrops dripped from the eaves, like strings of pearls. From a distance, the pavilions, towers and pavilions in the distance, small bridges and flowing water, the yard is full of beautiful flowers, and the whole Zhaowang Mansion is like a beautiful picture scroll. A gust of wind blew over and hit the scent of flowers. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help sniffing lightly. The fragrance of flowers was really refreshing and intoxicating. "Princess Li, look, this is the cotton tree!" At this time, Zhao Wang pointed to the cotton trees in the garden. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked over and saw that there were several cotton trees planted in the garden, and the cotton trees were lush and lush, with cotton like clouds growing on them. There was a little drop of water on the cotton, looking white and flawless, fresh and dusty. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help saying: "This is really a cotton tree. I didn''t expect that there would be a cotton tree here. It''s really great!" At this moment, the housekeeper''s voice came from a distance, "Master, Lord Li is down!" "Xuanchen is here?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Chu Xuanchen in a black brocade robe walking in with an umbrella, followed by Mo Li and Feng Qingqing. She hurriedly greeted her and said, "Master, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen hurried to the corridor, he handed the umbrella to Mo Li, and said, "This king is here to pick you up." "How do you know we are here?" Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li said: "Wang Hao, when we went back to the house just now, there was thunder in the sky. The prince heard that you were shopping, and he was afraid that you would be caught in the rain, so he came to pick you up. Who knew that we walked into the street? He heard about you. I''m here at Prince Zhao''s Mansion, so he will pick you up at Prince Zhao''s Mansion!" Feng''er smiled and said: "So, it turns out that our prince was worried that the princess was getting wet from the rain, so he came to pick up the princess." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her face was flushed with warmth in her heart. Wang Zhao next to him is not feeling all over, his Wei Er is ignoring him now, otherwise, he can also care about her. Chapter 2555： Benefits of cotton Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the qualifications to care about her. He really envied Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, he also wanted to live a life like this, but everything was too late and he couldn''t go back! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward to hold Chu Xuanchen, pointed at the cotton tree in the garden, and said, "Master, you came just right, look at it, there is a cotton tree in the Zhao Palace!" "Cotton trees?" Chu Xuanchen looked over and saw the cotton trees clearly. He said, "Wang Hao, do you like this tree? If you like, this king can plant some in Prince Li''s Mansion." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen also regarded this cotton tree as an ornamental plant! She couldn''t help smiling and said: "It seems that you all think this tree is for viewing. In fact, it has a greater use in addition to its viewing function." "Greater use? What is it?" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue said: "Cotton has many uses. It can be spun into cotton thread and cotton cloth, and it can also be stretched into quilts and made into cotton clothes. It is very warm and has a much stronger thermal insulation effect than catkins and reed flowers. It can be used to keep out the cold in winter. If If the people have cotton clothes and quilts to keep warm in winter, they dont need to be frozen!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes lit up and he looked at Yun Ruoyue admiringly, "Wang Hao, you are so amazing, you know the purpose of this cotton. But there are not many such cotton trees in Chu country, so I want to use it for To make a quilt to keep out the cold, I''m afraid it will take a lot of planting." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at King Zhao, "Wang Zhao, where did you get these cotton trees?" Wang Zhao said: "This is a friend of this king who brought it to me from the northwestern frontier. This kind of cotton tree is only available in the frontier area." "Are there many cotton trees in the border area?" Yun Ruoyue said. Zhao Wang shook his head: "My friend doesn''t say much, it is very rare, and my friend gave it to me." "It turns out that if it''s rare, it''s definitely not enough. The winter without cotton is too difficult for the people. If we want the people to withstand the cold, we must send people a variety of cotton to solve everyone''s problem of protecting against the cold." road. King Zhao looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, and said: "Princess Li loves the people so much, it is the blessing of the people. In this way, if the princess wants to grow cotton extensively, this king can ask my friend to help. My friend is a businessman. He often goes to border areas to do business. With his help, these are not problems." "Okay! Then trouble you to introduce that friend to us another day!" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. "No problem, as long as you can help the people, this king is also honored!" Zhao Wang said. "Princess Li, the cotton is here, let''s go see it in the house!" At this moment, Ah Zhen walked over with a big bag of cotton. Yun Ruoyue said with excitement when she saw the cotton, "Xuan Chen, look, there is a lot of cotton! Let''s go inside and see!" "Good." Chu Xuanchen nodded pettingly. Then Yun Ruoyue took Chu Xuanchen''s hand and walked to the wing room. Chu Xuanchen obediently followed her. When Wang Zhao saw this scene, he also wanted to pull Li Tianwei next to him, but it was a pity that Li Tianwei ignored him at all and left with Feng''er and the others long ago! Seeing Li Tianwei''s cold back, he felt uncomfortable like a knife. - Soon, everyone walked into the wing room. As soon as she walked in, Yun Ruoyue touched the cotton and said, "Wow, touch it, this cotton is so soft and comfortable!" Chu Xuanchen also touched and smiled: "It''s really soft, and it must be very warm when used for winter clothes." Chapter 2556： Gift for Vier "Sister, you just said that you want to make something out of cotton to give it to me. What are you going to do?" Li Tianwei smiled. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen and Zhao Wang, her face blushing a little bit shame: "Xuanchen, what I want to do is something exclusively for girls. It may not be suitable for your men. Why don''t you go out first?" She wants to use cotton to make a monthly gift to Weier. She is not that shy as a modern person, but Weier and the others are thin-skinned, so it is better not to let Chu Xuanchen and the others see it. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback, he suddenly turned around, covered his eyes with his fingers, and said, "Don''t worry, this king won''t look at it." "It won''t work if you don''t look at it. I''m doing something very personal. Get out soon." Yun Ruoyue said, and went to push Chu Xuanchen. No matter how curious Chu Xuanchen was, he had no choice but to say: "Well then, Mo Li, let''s go out!" It''s okay not to let him know now, he will know what it is later. After Chu Xuanchen and the others were driven out, only the women were left in the room. Then, Yun Ruoyue first picked up the scissors and started to cut the gauze. After cutting the gauze into a long strip, she picked out the cotton and flattened it, then put the cotton on the gauze, and finally sewed the gauze around. After she finished, she raised what she had in her hand to everyone and said, "Look, I''m done!" "Sister, what is this?" Li Tianwei asked in surprise. Yun Ruoyue said: "This is a sanitary napkin, which has the same function as a menstrual belt." "What? Yue...monthly belt?" The girls turned red into flames when they heard this, all with embarrassment on their faces. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Don''t be shy, everyone is a woman, and we will use it for most of our lives, so it is very important to us whether it is good or not. This material is very absorbent, soft and comfortable. Its best to use it when it comes to menstruation. Its better than what you used before. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try!" "Really, really?" Li Tianwei said. "Well, come, Wei Er, give it to you." Yun Ruoyue said, handing it to Li Tianwei. "Thanks, thank Sister Yue''er." Li Tianwei took this sanitary napkin, her face flushed to the base of her neck. She didn''t expect that the gift that sister Yue''er gave her was a menstrual belt, and she was a little bit dumbfounded. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Come on, let''s do it together, make a few more pieces, and everyone will take it back and try it out." "Okay, okay!" Li Tianwei said. Seeing Weier and the others shy, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she is also very shy, but in order to solve everyone''s difficulties, in order to make women''s lives better, she must be brave and bold. Soon, everyone did a little better. At this time, Li Tianwei said: "Sister, if this thing is as easy to use as you said, then we can make it and sell it. I believe many people are willing to buy it." Yun Ruoyue said: "I have thought about it a long time ago, but now there is not much cotton. We have to expand cotton production first. The cotton of the Zhao Palace is only enough for a few of us, and I want all women to use it. A large amount of cotton is planted in one step." "Well, I will pay more attention to see if I can buy cotton." Li Tianwei said. After finishing the menstrual belt, Yun Ruoyue put the menstrual belt into the cloth bag and was ready to return to the Li Palace with Chu Xuanchen. Seeing that they were going back to the mansion, Zhao Wang hurriedly gave all the cotton from Zhao Wang''s mansion to Yun Ruoyue. So Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen returned home with these cottons. Chapter 2557： One time of infidelity, a hundred times of use At this time, the rain had stopped, and Li Tianwei wanted to go back to Shangshuhu to see his father, so instead of returning to the Liwang Mansion with Yun Ruoyue and the others, he took Xiaoyuer to go back to Shangshu Mansion. As a result, when they were about to leave, Wang Zhao''s voice came from behind, "Vil, don''t go!" Li Tianwei turned around and saw Wang Zhao walking towards her anxiously with Ah Zhen. I haven''t seen him for half a year. Wang Zhao has lost a lot of weight and his people have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Li Tianwei looked at him with a very indifferent expression, "Is the prince doing something?" Seeing that Wei Er was so indifferent, Zhao Wang was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and said, "No, it''s okay. I just want to ask, do you like cotton too? There is some cotton on the cotton tree in the garden. Don''t I take it off and make you a winter coat to keep you out of the cold?" "No, I am not afraid of the cold, nor do I need it." Li Tianwei said coldly. Nothing in this world is colder than her heart. Wang Zhao had expected that she would refuse, and hurriedly said: "Then are you hungry? Do you want to go home to eat something?" "I''m not hungry, if the prince has nothing else, then we will leave!" Li Tianwei said, turning around to leave. Wang Zhao suddenly grabbed her and said, "Vil, it''s hard for you to come here. Don''t go so fast, okay?" Li Tianwei stared at Wang Zhao coldly, "Thank you, let me go!" "I won''t let it go, can you stay, and look at the place where you once lived. Did you really forget everything about the Zhao Palace and our past?" Zhao Wang was unwilling to say. Li Tianwei sneered, "I have not forgotten, those hatreds, I have not forgotten at all! I only hate you and Su Changxiao. Why are you still alive? She gave you a son. Why do I hate God for being so unfair? Let you kill you. My child, but let her give birth to a child safely, I hate you two for not going to die!" At the end, she was already full of anger, gritted her teeth. When Wang Zhao heard this, he was full of uncomfortable feelings. He said, "I''m sorry, Weier! It was all my fault at the beginning. I shouldn''t believe her credulously, I regret it a long time ago!" Having said that, he sighed, "As for that child, don''t worry, I will never admit his identity. I only want you to give birth to my child, and never anyone else''s!" Li Tianwei sneered, "Don''t pretend, okay? If you were so affectionate, you wouldn''t have been with Su Changxiao at the beginning. You even have children, and you want to act affectionate here. Who do you pretend to be? You make me feel sick!" "No, Weier, I didn''t pretend, what I said is true." Zhao Wang said, then said, "I only love you, I have never loved her." "Put away your hypocritical face! I don''t want to watch or listen. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Li Tianwei gritted her teeth. Seeing that she was very angry, Wang Zhao quickly let go, "Okay, I let go. It''s just Wei Er, you walked with them for so long before, I have never seen you, and miss you every day. I can''t bear you, don''t you Is it good to go? Can you give me another chance?" Li Tianwei raised her eyebrows coldly, "One time of infidelity, a hundred times of uselessness, you have no chance with me. I would rather be alone for a lifetime than look back, so you can do it for yourself!" With that, she picked up the little fish and left, her back was very indifferent. How could she easily forget those hurts so deep, let alone forgive him. [The author has something to say] There are five more chapters today. Chapter 2558： To regain Vier Upon seeing this, King Zhao was cruelly cruel. Su Changxiao was right, he really couldn''t get Wei Er. Now he is just an unfavored prince, it is too difficult to get Weier! If he can become a prince and have power, he is not afraid that Weier will not return to him. What''s more, if the whole world belonged to him, would Wei Er dare to refuse him? Thinking of this, his face was very gloomy, he was going to find Su Changxiao, to cooperate with Su Changxiao, and to take back Wei Er. - On the carriage of the Huili Palace, Chu Xuanchen had been staring at Yun Ruoyue''s cloth bag with a look of curiosity. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but said: "You have been staring at my bag, what are you looking at?" Chu Xuanchen said: "I just saw you stuffed something into your bag. Is that something you made of cotton? What is it, can you show me it?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s curious face, Yun Ruoyue''s face was hot suddenly, she said: "This is what a woman uses when she comes to that place. What''s so good about it?" Chu Xuanchen knew what it was as soon as he heard it! But he pretended not to know, and joked: "Come on that? What is that?" Yun Ruoyue stared at him speechlessly, "Don''t you know? That''s it! It''s something women come here once a month!" "I will come once a month. What is this? I really don''t understand!" Chu Xuanchen shook his head innocently. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she knocked on his head, and said angrily: "You know for sure, don''t you pretend, okay?" "My husband really doesn''t know, please enlighten me!" Chu Xuanchen blinked his big fox-like eyes and looked even more innocent than before! Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that he vomited blood, "You! It''s what you thought was the insole and belt last time, don''t tell me you forgot!" "Oh, it turned out to be that, for my husband!" Chu Xuanchen pretended to understand. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue said: "I''m not kidding you, I want to tell you business. This cotton is very useful, but now the output is very small, we have to ask farmers to plant it in large quantities so that the people can keep out the cold in winter. " Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen also looked serious, "Lady, you are right. The people lack protection from the cold in winter and often freeze to death. If there are the cotton-padded clothes and quilts you mentioned, they will definitely not be cold anymore. But How to grow this cotton widely? Where to grow it?" Yun Ruoyue said: "I know that cotton is suitable for growing in places with arid climate and low rainfall. The northwestern frontier is dry and less rainy all the year round, so it is most suitable to grow there. We can send people to the frontier and mobilize the people to plant it. Send someone to buy, so there will be cotton?" Chu Xuanchen said: "This method is good, but the million people don''t understand the benefits of cotton and are unwilling to plant it?" Chu Xuanchen knew that it is not easy for the people to accept new things, so this matter has a certain degree of difficulty. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "It''s okay, I have a way to let the people enthusiastically plant." "What way?" Chu Xuanchen asked curiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "We can ask Li San to pretend to be a caravan and buy cotton at a high price in frontier areas, and then ask ourselves to pretend to be farmers and sell cotton to him. If other people see the purchase price of cotton at such a high price, It will definitely be enthusiastically planted, so that the output of cotton will definitely increase." Chapter 2559： Make a deal with Su Changxiao After listening to Chu Xuanchen, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head, "Lady, you are really clever. I didn''t expect you to be a small business expert, and I admire my husband!" Yun Ruoyue smiled, "As long as the farmers plant it, we will buy it next year. In the long run, we are not afraid that there will be no use of cotton." "Okay, the king will give this task to Li San, and this king also hopes that the people will have a warm winter." Chu Xuanchen said. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen supported her idea so much, Yun Ruoyue was very moved. With his support, she believed that this cotton would definitely be planted. After Chu Xuanchen agreed to Yun Ruoyue, he sent Li San to the frontier with a team and asked him to do this. - Red Buddha Temple Su Changxiao has been very pleased recently since he gave birth. Only then did she know that it turned out that being a mother is so satisfying, happy and joyful. It''s just that the child''s health has not been very good, which made her very worried, so she named the child Chu Zian, hoping that the child can grow up healthy and safe. Now although she has given birth to a child, the child does not have a royal status, which also makes her very depressed. Just when she was depressed, Wang Zhao came with someone! Seeing Zhao Wang walking into her room, Su Changxiao''s eyes flashed coldly. She sarcastically said: "Heh, what wind is blowing the prince? Didn''t the prince look down on me? What are you doing here?" Having said this, she sneered: "Could it be that the prince was rejected by Li Tianwei? Did you come here to beg me?" Su Changxiao guessed, Zhao Wang was angry. He walked over, grabbed Su Changxiao''s chin, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Changxiao, you said before, can you help this king fight for the crown prince?" Su Changxiao''s chin was pinched, and there was a burst of pain. She whispered and said arrogantly: "Yes, but the premise is that you have to let my son recognize the ancestor and return to the clan. You have to ask the emperor to make him the son of the Zhao Wangfu!" When Wang Zhao heard this, he sneered in his heart. Only Weier and his children are worthy of inheriting the position of Prince Zhao''s son. Her child Su Changxiao is not worthy! But in order to take advantage of Su Changxiao, he let go of the hand that pinched her chin, and said coolly, "Su Changxiao, this king can let your son recognize his ancestor and his ancestor, and he can recognize his identity, but you are the son of the world. Don''t be delusional." He had always refused to admit Chu Zian''s identity before, because he was afraid that with this child, Wei Er would hate him even more and would not return to him. Only now did he know that even without this child, Wei Er would not change her mind. Therefore, he might as well admit the child and work for himself with Su Changxiao. Although he dislikes this child very much, he even suspects that this child is not his. But thinking that he did touch her before Hugh Su Chang laughed, and the child''s birth date was also correct, indicating that this was indeed his child. This is always his blood, and he can no longer escape, so he decides to recognize this child. Seeing that Zhao Wang disagrees, Su Changxiao still wanted to fight for it again, she said coldly: "No, if you don''t let Zi''an be the prince of Zhao Wangfu, then I can''t help you!" King Zhao sneered: "Su Chang laughed. Based on the crimes you committed, this king is willing to let your son recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors. clear!" Seeing that King Zhao was not letting go, Su Chang laughed and said, "Okay, I promise you." Chapter 2560： Assistant and others She wanted to fight for her son''s position, but she also knew that this was a delusion, so she had to compromise temporarily. But it doesn''t matter, although Zi''an can''t be the eldest son now, as long as Zhao Wang is willing to recognize Zi''an''s identity, then Zi''an will have a chance. She will take her time. Sooner or later, the position of the son of this world will be safe. Seeing Su Changxiao''s agreement, Zhao Wangcai said, "Okay, then we''ll make a decision." In order to make Su Changxiao feel at ease to do things for himself, King Zhao pretended to coax: "Don''t worry, as long as you can help this king become a prince, this king will definitely not treat you mother and son badly. If this king has the opportunity to inherit the grand domination, Then your son has a chance to be a son!" Zhao Wang said so, but he snorted in his heart. He just coaxed Su Chang to laugh, and when he succeeded, it was Su Chang Xiao''s death. As for her child, he is good enough to admit that he is still in the world, dreaming! Su Changxiao didn''t know that Zhao Wang was coaxing her, but she had to "trust" Zhao Wang, because now no one except Zhao Wang could make her turn over. She said coldly: "Okay, I will write you the handles of those officials later, and I will also give you my contacts. Regarding Zi''an, I hope you don''t break your promise." Wang Zhao wanted to lie to her, so she falsely agreed first, step by step, slowly paving the way for Zi''an, without worry. Wang Zhao said: "Don''t worry, this king does what he says!" After speaking, a chill flashed in his eyes. Soon, Su Changxiao wrote a list to Wang Zhao, and Wang Zhao took the list and left with satisfaction. Seeing Zhao Wang''s back, Su Chang laughed a sigh of relief. Very good! Her son is finally no longer a wild species, and can finally become a royal heir, so that it is worth noting that she suffers more grievances! After King Zhao returned to the mansion, he asked Ah Zhen to prepare for Chu Zi''an''s acknowledgment of his ancestors. However, although he was willing to recognize Chu Zian, he didn''t want to take Chu Zian back to the Zhao Palace. He kept Chu Zian at the Red Buddha Temple and was taken care of by Su Changxiao. For the sake of his blood, he sent a doctor and several servants to help take care of it. - King Jin''s Mansion Yuan Zhen has been observing the people around King Jin ever since he moved into Prince Jin''s Mansion. He found that King Jin valued several people, the most important of whom was a long history named Mo Yan. Mo Yan was an internal official of the Jin Dynasty, in charge of the government''s orders. He was very powerful in the Jin Dynasty, and he was trusted by the Jin Dynasty and was extremely loyal to the Jin Dynasty. With Mo Yan, it is very difficult to defeat King Jin, so the first thing he needs to get rid of is Mo Yan''s right-hand man. When he found the target to be eliminated, he began to act. He had observed that Mo Yan liked a maid named Qiumei in the mansion very much, and he had hooked up with Qiumei. This Qiumei looks small and beautiful, but it is very snobbery and difficult to deal with. When Yuan Zhen first came to Jin Wang''s Mansion, Qiu Mei looked down on him very much and gave him a few eyes. It was not until he was highly regarded by Jin Wang that she had a slightly better attitude towards him. Mo Yan likes Qiumei very much, right? Then he started with Qiumei. Starting with a woman, Mo Yan can conflict with him as quickly as possible! Yuan Zhen knew that this Qiumei was very greedy for money, so she was ready to do what she wanted. Soon, he bought a bunch of gifts on the street back to the Jin Palace. As soon as he came to the yard, he saw Qiu Mei sitting in the yard with some maids and knocking sunflower seeds. They knocked melon seeds while chewing on the roots of other people''s tongues. He immediately walked up and said, "Girl Qiumei, are you chatting?" Chapter 2561： Yuan Zhens Strategy Qiumei raised her eyes and saw that it was Yuan Zhen. He saw Yuan Zhen carrying many gifts in his hands, and his eyes lit up suddenly, "Mr. Yuan, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yuan Zhen touched her head, a little embarrassed and said: "I, I have a few gifts I want to give you." When I heard that there was a gift, Qiu Mei was very excited, "That''s all right, why did the sir give me a gift?" "Fool, of course they like you!" The little maid next to her interrupted. Another little maid joked: "Qiumei, it''s good to be beautiful! Look, not only Mo Changshi likes you, but the newcomer Yuan also loves you!" "That''s right, Mr. Yuan, talk slowly with Qiu Mei! We don''t bother you, let''s go first!" The maids laughed and left wittily! Seeing the maids leave, Yuan Zhen hurriedly took out a box of fish oil from the gift pile and handed it to Qiu Mei, and said in kindness: "Qiumei, this is the fish oil I bought at the market just now. I heard that this is the concubine in the palace. They are specially used to care for your hands. If you put this fish oil on your hands, your hands will be as delicate as a noble concubine." "Wow, is this used by the concubines in the palace?" Qiu Mei exclaimed, snatching the fish oil away and opening it in her hand. As soon as the box was opened, there was a burst of fragrance. Qiumei quickly applied some fish oil on her hand, and then said: "This is really the best fish oil, it is fragrant and has a delicate texture. Sir, do you see if my hands slippery? slip?" "Slippery, very slippery, as slippery as your face!" Yuan Zhen smiled and reached out and touched Qiu Mei''s face. Qiu Mei didn''t refuse, but she said softly: "Mr. Yuan, this fish oil is not cheap, right? Why are you so expensive? How am I embarrassed!" She said so, but her heart was overjoyed! Yuan Zhen said: "Women are for pain. The prince appreciates me and gave me a lot of money. It''s useless for me to get so much money by myself. It''s better to buy you something." "Wow, the prince gave you a lot of silver?" Qiu Mei''s eyes almost fell out when she heard this! Yuan Zhen nodded, "Of course! The lord respects me! But Qiumei, don''t worry, as long as there is mine, there is yours!" As he said, he pointed to the gifts on the ground and said: "Look, in addition to fish oil, I also bought you two new clothes, a gold hairpin, a pair of earrings, and two boxes of rouge. I know your daughter''s house. I like these things the most, and then I went to the market to carefully select them. Quickly see if you like them or not." With that, he opened the gift box and took out all the gifts. Qiumei looked excited when she saw these things. She took out the clothes from the box, compared it with her, then picked up the golden hairpin and put it on her head, and said softly: "Sir, I treated you like that before, and you gave me so many things. You treat me really. good." As she said, she said coyly: "Before, people didn''t know Taishan. I don''t know if your husband is so powerful, please don''t be angry with others." Yuan Zhen got goosebumps when she heard the phrase "people". He resisted the discomfort and smiled: "What''s the matter with this, how can a manly man care about a little girl?" As he said, he stared at Qiu Mei squintingly, and then said, "Qiu Mei, you look so beautiful with this golden hairpin. If you dont wait, lets go to your room and show me these two clothes. Look?" "Hate, you are necrotic!" Qiu Mei said, reaching out her hand and gently hitting Yuan Zhen. Chapter 2562： Dare to touch my woman Yuan Zhen grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "Men are not bad, women don''t love. Qiumei, don''t worry, as long as you become my woman, I will give you endless glory and wealth. I will How about all the silver the prince rewarded me for you, so you can use it whatever you want?" "Really? Sir, you are too generous!" Qiumei said excitedly. "That is, mine is yours, and yours is yours." Yuan Zhen touched Qiu Mei''s hand and smiled. "Yuan Zhen, how dare you touch my woman!" At this moment, there was a roar from outside the courtyard. Immediately afterwards, a black figure rushed over quickly. As soon as the man rushed to Yuan Zhen, he picked up Yuan Zhen''s collar and hit Yuan Zhen fiercely in the face! "Ouch!" Yuan Zhen exclaimed in pain when he was beaten. He raised his eyes and saw that the person coming was Mo Yan with an angry expression. A sly flashed in his eyes, covering his face in pain and said, "Mo Yan, how can you hit someone?" "Dare to move Qiumei, I''m the one who beat you!" Mo Yan said angrily. Yuan Zhen covered her face and said angrily: "Qiumei is not yours, of course I can pursue her. I am the person next to the prince. You act like this and you don''t put the prince in your eyes." "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Yan roared, and suddenly grabbed Qiu Mei''s collar and shouted, "And you bitch, I''m in vain to provide you with delicious and delicious food, and you actually hooked up with a man behind me. You this Bitch, I will kill you!" With that said, he lifted his slap and slapped Qiu Mei down. "Be careful!" When the slap was about to fall on Qiu Mei''s face, Yuan Zhen suddenly stood in front of Qiu Mei and took the slap firmly for Qiu Mei. "Mr. Yuan!" Qiu Mei screamed in fright, and hurried to help Yuan Zhen. Seeing the slap print on Yuan Zhen''s face, Qiu Mei looked at Mo Yan anxiously, and said angrily: "Mo Changshi, how can you hit someone? You are too much!" "Obviously you have hooked up and betrayed me. Do you dare to say that I am too much? Do you have a face? It is you who are too much, a pair of dog men and women!" Mo Yan shouted angrily. "Who betrayed you? I have never had anything to do with you!" Qiu Mei said against her will. "What happened?" At this moment, King Jin''s cold voice came from the entrance of the courtyard. Seeing him coming, Yuan Zhen hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master, you are here just right, you have to be the master of the next! I was chatting with Qiu Mei just now, who knows that Mo Changshi actually rushed over and hit the next, he shot so ruthlessly. I swollen my face underneath!" King Jin raised his eyes and saw that Yuan Zhen''s face was swollen. He stared at Mo Yan coldly and said angrily: "Mo Changshi, what''s the matter?" Mo Yan hurriedly said: "The prince calms down, prince, you must not listen to his side words. He clearly knows that Qiu Mei is my woman, and he dare to get involved with Qiu Mei, I only beat him because I was out of anger." "You and Qiumei are unmarried, and the girl is unmarried. She is not yours at all, and I have the right to pursue her." Yuan Zhen said, taking a serious look at Qiu Mei, and then said, "The lord, let me face Qiu Mei. Love at first sight, Zai Xia just wanted to give Qiu Mei a few gifts. But Mo Changshi was jealous, so he started with Xia Xia and asked Lord Wang to take the charge for Xia Xia." After listening to King Jin, he knew the ins and outs! Dare to love him, these two counsellors are jealous because a woman is fighting for the wind! He looked at Qiumei and said, "Qiumei, what is going on?" Chapter 2563： In the calculation Qiumei thought of Mo Yan''s cruelty to her just now, and thought of the slap Yuan Zhen had blocked for her, so she knelt to the ground with a plop and cried, "Master, I have nothing to do with Mo Changshi. We are just ordinary friends. , Mo Changshi has been pestering me, I dont like him at all. He was jealous when he saw that Mr. Yuan treated me well, and ran over to beat me and Mr. Yuan like crazy. You must help me and Mr. Yuan. Call the shots." In addition to Mo Yan being too cruel to her, the reason why Qiumei favored Yuan Zhen was that Yuan Zhen was very willing to her. And Mo Yan was very stingy to her, and wanted to possess her if he gave her something to eat, so how could Yuan Zhen be lavish. And now Yuan Zhen is highly regarded by the prince, and she is willing to give her all the money, of course she wants to help Yuan Zhen. When King Jin heard this, a blazing fire was ignited in his eyes. He stared at Mo Yan coldly and said, "Mo Changshi, you really disappointed this king!" As he said, he looked at Yuan Zhen with a look of apologetic expression, "Mr. Yuan, this king sees that your injury is serious, and this king will immediately call a government doctor to treat you." Yuan Zhen is an individual talent. He helped him win the management of the military horse farm last time. Of course he should pay attention to it. "Thank you for your concern, Yuanmou is fine, as long as the prince believes in Yuanmou, Yuanmou will be grateful!" Yuan Zhen said. "Master, don''t believe him..." "Okay! You shut up for this king!" Mo Yan was still talking, but was interrupted by King Jin coldly. King Jin looked at Mo Yan warningly, "Mo Changshi, as the chief internal officer of the palace, you actually attacked people. For the sake of your hard work, this king wont care about you this time. Next time, this king will not be forgiving!" Seeing King Jin furious, Mo Yan hurriedly said: "Yes, the little one knows!" King Jin looked at Yuan Zhen and said politely: "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry, I was shocked! Come here, prepare some good supplements, and then send them to Mr. Yuan''s room." "Thank you, Lord, for your love." Yuan Zhen said. And Mo Yan stood beside him grimacingly. He gritted his teeth and stared at Yuan Zhen, very angry, but was helpless with Yuan Zhen. Seeing Mo Yan like this, Yuan Zhen''s eyes flashed with coldness. He touched his red and swollen face, as long as he could separate the master and servant, he was willing to suffer a bit. - Mo Yan has always held a grudge against Yuan Zhen since he was scolded by King Jin last time. He is jealous of Yuan Zhen''s favor and hates Yuan Zhen for taking Qiu Mei away, so he has always wanted to take down Yuan Zhen and avenge him. Recently, Mo Yan discovered that Yuan Zhen often sneaked out of the palace alone, and it was several hours as soon as he went out. He suddenly felt that there was a problem, so he decided to follow Yuan Zhen. Two days later, Mo Yan finally saw Yuan Zhen walking down the street mysteriously and mysteriously. When he saw this, he hurriedly followed up secretly. Walking into the street, Mo Yan saw Yuan Zhen walking towards a small alley, like that sneaky, like a thief. Seeing this, Mo Yan narrowed his eyes and thought, is it possible that Yuan Zhen is going to meet someone here privately? Suddenly, he saw Yuan Zhen stop in front of a small house, and he quickly followed. After he sneaked past, he saw Yuan Zhen sneaking around and knocked on the door of the house when he found no one. After hearing only three beeps, the door was opened, and someone spied out. Mo Yan hurriedly looked over, and when he saw the man, he was surprised that this man turned out to be the breeze of the Li Palace! Chapter 2564： His death date is up Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen would secretly come to see Feng Qingyang. In this case, Yuan Zhen was actually Chu Xuanchen''s spy in the Jin Palace! OK! It turned out that this Yuan Zhen was from Chu Xuanchen, and he finally knew what Yuan Zhen really was! At this time, Feng Qingyang looked around and whispered: "Sir, when you came, you weren''t spotted, right?" Yuan Zhen said: "Soldiers can rest assured, I was hidden all the way without being noticed." "Okay, then please come in soon." Feng Qingyang said, and took Yuan Zhen in, and then looked around before closing the door. Seeing Feng Qingyang closing the door, Mo Yan''s blood boiled. He never thought that these two people were in the same group! Very good, Yuanzhen''s death date has come! He wants to tell King Jin about this right away. If King Jin sees the private meeting between the two, King Jin will definitely kill Yuan Zhen! Thinking of this, he hurriedly returned to the Jin Palace. In the courtyard of the small house, after Feng Qingyang and Yuan Zhen saw Mo Yan leaving excitedly through the crack of the door, the two looked at each other slyly. Yuan Zhen lightly hooked the corner of her mouth, very good, the fish is about to be hooked! - Soon, Mo Yan hurried back to the Jin Palace panting. As soon as he walked into King Jin''s study, he hurriedly said, "Master, the big business is not good!" King Jin was reading the official document. Hearing this, he looked at Mo Yan speechlessly, "Mo Changshi, can you be more stable? What''s so anxious?" Mo Yan hurriedly walked over, and the **** mysteriously said: "Master, my subordinates just saw Yuan Zhen and Feng Qingyang meeting in private!" "What? Yuan Zhen and the wind are lightly raised? Really or not?" King Jin stood up, his face turned dark. Mo Yan nodded hurriedly, "It''s true, where would your subordinates dare to lie to the prince? The subordinates recently saw Yuan Zhen often go out sneakingly, and found it strange, so they followed him. Unexpectedly, they should be followed by him. When we met, Feng Qingyang was from Chu Xuanchen, which shows that Yuan Zhen is a spy sent by Chu Xuanchen to our palace." Having said this, Mo Yan said anxiously, "Master, if you don''t believe me, your subordinates will take you to see it immediately, and you will know when the prince personally goes to see it!" King Jin looked at Mo Yan suspiciously. There was a contradiction between Mo Yan and Yuan Zhen. Could it be that he planted Yuan Zhen? But Mo Yan was so swearing that there should be no falsehoods. He said coldly: "Okay, this king will follow you to have a look." "Master, please." Mo Yan said, quickly leading the way. - Soon, Mo Yan took King Jin to that small alley. As soon as he arrived in front of the small house, Mo Yan said in an obscure manner: "Master, here it is, this is the house. If the subordinates are right, they are still inside." When King Jin heard this, his forehead burst with anger, and he said coldly, "Come on, knock the door open for this king, this king wants to see who dares to betray me!" He gave an order, and a guard immediately hit the door. Only hearing a "bang", the door was slammed open, Mo Yan rushed in first when he saw it. After Mo Yan rushed in, he found that there was a courtyard in front of him. On the opposite side of the courtyard, there was a wing room. "Who?" At this moment, the door of the wing was opened, and Yuan Zhen rushed out. Upon seeing King Jin and Mo Yan, Yuan Zhen was full of horror. He hesitated and said: "Wang, Lord, why are you here?" Mo Yanyin smiled coldly, "Yuan Zhen, you said, did you meet someone here privately?" Chapter 2565： Its another bureau Yuan Zhen hurriedly looked at the door of the wing, and said in fear: "I, I..." "Why, you''re hesitating and speechless, right? There must be someone hiding in your room!" Mo Yan smiled triumphantly. "Master, I''m sorry..." Yuan Zhen looked at King Jin with a look of sorry. "I''m sorry?" Mo Yan smiled triumphantly, "Master, I''m not wrong, am I? He has already admitted that he is here to meet people, and that person is the gentle breeze of the Li Palace!" "What is the wind blowing? Mo Changshi, what are you talking nonsense?" Yuan Zhen pretended to be surprised. Mo Yan said grimly: "Don''t pretend to me. I saw you and Feng Qingyang meet here with my own eyes. Lord, wait, I will catch Feng Qingyang and let Yuan Zhen be convinced!" As Mo Yan said, he dashed into the wing, only to rush in. When he saw the person in front of him, he was struck by lightning: "Why, why are you?" "Who is it?" King Jin walked in coldly. As soon as he walked in, he saw Qiu Mei standing beside the bed in disheveled clothes, looking very flustered. King Jin was stunned, "Qiumei, why are you?" Qiu Mei hurriedly said, "Master Yuan, I was invited by Mr. Yuan. He said he has a gift to give me, so I am here!" Yuan Zhen hurriedly walked in and said, "Lord, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to invite Qiu Mei to come. I, I really like her and want to see her, but I am afraid that Mo Changshi will cause trouble, so I put Qiu Mei. Arranged to be here!" Mo Yan looked incredulous when he heard this. He shook his head in shock: "No, I just saw Yuan Zhen and Feng Qingyang meeting here with my own eyes. How could they become Qiumei?" "Mo Changshi, don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know Feng Qingyang at all, how can you meet him? You are slandering me!" Yuan Zhen said angrily. "I don''t believe it, Feng Qingyang must be hidden here, and I must get him out!" Mo Yan said, hurriedly walked into the room and searched around. He first walked to the bed, squatted down, and swept his eyes around the bottom of the bed. After finding no one, he opened the closet again and rummaged in the closet. But he turned over the whole wing, but he couldn''t find any shadow of the breeze. He stood there suddenly, his heart cold suddenly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Yuan Zhen hurriedly pulled Qiu Mei over and said, "Master, there really is no meeting with Feng Qingyang in Xia. The only person you see in Xia is Qiu Mei. Please don''t listen to other people''s words." "Yes, prince, the servant girl can testify. From the beginning to the end, only the servant girl and Mr. Yuan are in this room, no one else at all!" Qiu Mei also firmly said. When King Jin saw this scene, his eyes were cold and he turned to Mo Yan, and said with a cold face: "Mo Changshi, didn''t you say that Mr. Yuan and Feng Qingyang are meeting here? What about people?" Mo Yan hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "The subordinates... subordinates don''t know what''s going on. The subordinates clearly saw Feng Qingyang opened the door for Yuan Zhen. They didn''t know how they would become Qiumei..." Having said this, he stared at Yuan Zhen suddenly, and said angrily: "I know! Yuan Zhen, this must be your amicable decision. You are trying to punish me!" Yuan Zhen shook her head speechlessly, "Yuan does not know the prophet, how did you know you would call the prince? Besides, Qiu Mei has been with me, she can prove my innocence." Chapter 2566： Divorce success Having said this, Yuan Zhen looked at Mo Yan coldly, "Mo Changshi, since the last time, you have been asking for my troubles everywhere. I have tolerated you again and again, but you are chasing after me. Because Qiumei likes me, you feel jealous towards me? You even made up such a lie to deceive the prince, trying to make the prince suspect me. Fortunately, I have a clear conscience and did not betray the prince at all, otherwise you would be wronged! " Qiu Mei also said: "That''s right, the prince has fiery eyes, how can you be instigated by you?" At this time, King Jin looked at Yuan Zhen with a deep gaze, "Mr. Yuan, do you like Qiumei?" Yuan Zhen nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Yuan was in love with the girl at first sight. Yuan bought some gifts to give to Qiu Mei today, but he was afraid that Mo Changshi would see him in the palace, so he asked Qiu Mei to come here. We met everywhere, but I didn''t expect that Mo Changshi would still be eyeing it!" King Jin glanced at Qiu Mei, then at Yuan Zhen, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Mo Changshi is not like such a disproportionate person. He always feels weird about this incident today. Seeing that King Jin was a little bit suspicious, Yuan Zhen immediately said: "Lord, Mo Changshi called you with a big fanfare just to get you to punish us for a crime of fornication. But I still have to say that Zai Xia and Qiu Mei are in love with each other. We are worthy of our conscience!" Speaking of this, he moved forward with retreat, saying: "The prince, if Prince Jin''s mansion can''t tolerate it, then he can leave immediately, and he will definitely not embarrass the prince." Hearing what Yuan Zhen said, King Jin was afraid that he would leave, so he hurriedly said: "Mr. Yuan calmed down, this king did not blame you. Since you like Qiumei, you can be together generously in the future without hiding in Tibet." As he said, he squinted to Mo Yan, and said: "Mo Changshi, it''s up to you that people have a concubine willing to stay together? This king warns you, from now on, you must not make trouble among them. If you dare to bully Mr. Yuan, I will pack my bag and leave!" "Yes, the subordinates know!" Mo Yan said quickly. He said so, but he was not convinced in his heart. He believed that he was right, did Feng Qingyang leave long ago? Qiumei is Yuan Zhen''s shield? This matter is full of fog. No, he must investigate clearly until he finds out the truth. This time, Mo Yan was severely reprimanded by King Jin, and finally King Jin returned to the palace with the crowd. After returning to the palace, Qiu Mei saw that there was no one around, she leaned her body into Yuan Zhen''s arms, and said softly: "Sir, the prince said, let us be together. Now, we don''t have to go outside sneakingly. Its a date! What we did not finish just now can also be done in the palace!" Hearing this, Yuan Zhen''s teeth trembled sour. This Qiu Mei is really open, but it is a pity that he is not blessed to accept it. Mo Yan didn''t guess wrong, this scene is the game he and Feng Qingyang conspired to set up. A few days ago, he discovered that Mo Yan was following him, so he decided to take care of his plan, and He Feng Qingyang made an appointment in advance to meet in the small house and invited Mo Yan to follow him. With Mo Yan''s temper, if he finds out about this, he will definitely bring King Jin to arrest them. Therefore, while making an appointment with the wind, he also made an appointment with Qiu Mei. After Mo Yan left, he hurriedly told Feng Qingyang to leave. As soon as Feng Qingyang left, Qiu Mei was there. He took Qiumei into the room again, but he didn''t know that he hadn''t spoken yet. As soon as Qiumei saw the present on the bed, she took the initiative to take off her clothes to dedicate her life to him. Chapter 2567： Emperors Death Day At that time, he was very nervous, and when he didn''t know how to reject Qiu Mei, Mo Yan brought King Jin with him! Fortunately, King Jin came in time, otherwise he would not know how to end. With this scene, King Jin''s trust in Mo Yan was greatly reduced. When he comes to another big show, King Jin will be extremely disappointed with Mo Yan, and will drive Mo Yan away. In this way, his divorce plan was successful! - Three days later, it was the death day of Emperor Xian. On the anniversary of Emperor Xian''s death, Emperor Hongyuan would lead the emperor''s relatives, relatives, civil and military officials to worship the emperor in Taimiao. This is to tell the world that his throne was passed on to him by the first emperor, and that he succeeded to the throne in a legitimate way, not seeking to usurp the throne. So on this day, he will act wildly. When offering sacrifices to the first emperor, one needs to select a relative of the first emperor to read the sacrificial text. It should be read by the first emperor''s eldest son, that is, Chu Xuanchen. But Emperor Hongyuan was afraid that this move would make people think that Chu Xuanchen was the orthodox bloodline that inherited Datong, so he never let Chu Xuanchen read it. These years, he let the reading official Zhu read it. But this year, he is going to let his eldest son, King Jin, come and read the sacrificial texts to reflect his imperial prestige of Chu Yao. He wants to tell the world that this world is already his Chu Yao''s world, and he wants to gradually erase all the people and things related to the first emperor, and to pass on the throne from his descendants. Chu Xuanchen was very angry when he knew that King Jin came to recite the sacrificial text this time. Asking the King of Jin to read it was an insult to his father, and it also meant that Emperor Hongyuan had restarted his respect for the King of Jin. Emperor Hongyuan wanted King Jin to show his Chu Yao''s glory, so he gave them some color to see. Thinking of this, he walked to the desk and wrote a letter. After he finished writing, he walked out of the study and handed the letter to Mo Li, saying: "Mo Li, send someone to send this letter to Mr. Yuan." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. - King Jin''s Mansion In the middle of the night, a homing pigeon flew by Yuan Zhen''s window. Seeing the pigeon flying, he hurried over and took down the letter tied to the pigeon''s leg. He unfolded the letter, and when he saw the words on it, he curled his lips, then took the letter to the candlestick and burned it! Early the next morning, when Yuan Zhen came to King Jin''s study, he heard King Jin talking to Mo Yan. King Jin said: "Mo Changshi, this sacrifice to the first emperor is very important. The father not only wants the king to read the sacrificial text, but also writes the sacrificial text by himself. This king is busy with his affairs, and there is really no time to write. You read poetry and books, With outstanding literary talent, this king will entrust this important task to you." After listening to Mo Yan, he thought to himself that the prince is busy with business, he has no ink at all, and he doesn''t know how to write sacrificial essays, so he asked him to write. He hurriedly said: "The prince has everything to do with every opportunity, so this sacrificial essay will be written by the subordinates." King Jin nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, this sacrificial essay is very important, you must write it carefully, don''t let this king down." Mo Yan handed over, "Please don''t worry, the subordinates will write immediately. The subordinates will definitely let the prince shine at the ceremony." After listening to Yuan Zhen, he walked in hurriedly and said, "Congratulations to the prince." "Mr. Yuan, how come congratulations?" King Jin raised his eyebrows. Yuan Zhen flattered and said: "The prince, the emperor used to read the ceremonial readings in the past few years. This time the emperor ordered you to read it. It can be seen that the emperor takes you very seriously. In this case, the crown of the prince is just around the corner!" Chapter 2568： Write sacrificial essays Hearing this, King Jin was full of joy. He smiled and said, "Okay, then Mr. Chengyuan will be auspicious. If there is a day, this king will definitely not treat you badly." - Mo Yan had to be responsible for writing the sacrificial essays for King Jin in the past two days, so he didn''t trouble Yuan Zhen again. After two days and two nights of hard work, Mo Yan finally wrote a beautiful memorial essay without sleep and food. As soon as he finished writing, he hurried to the door of King Jins study with the sacrificial text, and solemnly said: "Master, the subordinates have already written the sacrificial text, please have a look." "Come here!" Jin Wang said. After receiving the sacrificial text, King Jin found that the sacrificial text was very long, and there were a lot of uncommon words in it. He glanced at it casually and said, "Well written, Qingsong, you can put it away first, and give it to you tomorrow. King." "Yes, prince." King Jin''s servant Qingsong said. As he said, he took the sacrificial text, put it in a brocade box and put it away. When Mo Yan saw this, he looked disappointed, "Wang, Lord, don''t you read the sacrificial text?" It took him a lot of thought to write this. He thought he would be praised by King Jin. Who knew King Jin would not even take a second look. King Jin said impatiently, "What''s so beautiful? This king will read it anyway." Seeing King Jin''s attitude, Yuan Zhen sneered and curled her lips next to him. King Jin did things so carelessly, no wonder he often got into trouble. This memorial text to King Jin didn''t read it, it was exactly what he wanted. He glanced at Mo Yan and said, "Mo Changshi suffered bloodshot eyes and swollen eye bags in order to write this sacrificial essay. You work so hard, I am so ashamed!" Mo Yan didn''t expect Yuan Zhen to praise him, this Yuan Zhen is really cunning, pretending to be a good person in front of the prince. Once the prince is away, it is too much to ridicule him everywhere. He glanced at Yuan Zhen with disdain, and said, "Mr. is too famous! Mo is not as popular with women as her husband, and he has no leisure time to accompany women to drink and play. Mo Mou cares about the prince''s great cause so that he can work hard. Mo Mou is willing to be the prince. , I do not hesitate, so this little bit of hard work is nothing!" As he said, he looked at King Jin and handed over, "Master, if it''s okay, your subordinates will go down first!" He hasn''t rested in these two days, so he wants to go down and get a good night''s sleep. King Jin said: "Well, go down and take a good rest!" After Mo Yan retreated, Yuan Zhen quickly wiped away the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes, and said sadly: "Master, I''m sorry! The following is not enough. I can''t write a memorial like Mo Changshi at all. He can only serve the prince in other places. Divide your worries and solve problems, the prince must not blame it!" King Jin hurriedly said: "There is a specialization in the art industry. Mr. and Mo Changshi are good at different things. Mr. do not have to blame himself." Yuan Zhen sighed and said: "The prince, Mo Changshi said just now. It seems that he still hasn''t let go of his knots, or is still blaming him. In fact, he didn''t drink and play with Qiumei at all, let alone lose his ambitions because of women''s playthings. Dream, I have been working hard for the dream of the prince, and I also ask the prince to learn from it!" King Jin said coldly: "You can rest assured, your loyalty to this king is in my eyes. Mo Changshi satirized you just now, it is not a gentleman''s move, you should not take it to heart. When you find an opportunity, this king will definitely Talk about him well." "Thank you for your understanding. If so, then I will retire first." Yuan Zhen said hurriedly. After Yuan Zhen left King Jin''s study, he carefully looked at the location where Qing Song placed the sacrificial text, and he nodded secretly. Chapter 2569： Changed the sacrificial text In the middle of the night, Yuan Zhen put on a black night clothes and sneaked quietly to King Jin''s study. At this time, there was no one in the study room. He looked around and found that there was no one, and quickly walked to the door of the room. Seeing that the door of the study was locked, he took out a prepared wire from his sleeve and inserted the wire into the keyhole. Just listen to the "click" and the lock will be opened! He quickly hung the lock on the door, opened the door gently, and sneaked into the study. As soon as he entered the study, he closed the door first, lit a fire fold, lit the candle in the study, and then walked to the place where Qingsong put the sacrificial texts. Walking to the brocade box, he quickly opened the brocade box and took out the sacrificial inscriptions inside. He walked to the desk and sat down, scanned the sacrificial text roughly by candlelight, and then nodded. This Mo Yan''s literary talent is really good. In this sacrificial essay, Mo Yan praised the first emperor with extremely gorgeous words. If King Jin were to read it in public, there would be no problem. If he imitated Mo Yan''s words, copied this sacrificial text, and added a few sentences in the middle, it would be a good show! Thinking of this, he hurriedly put up a pen and book, and began to imitate this sacrificial essay. Yuan Zhen has no other specialties, and it is still possible to imitate a few words. Soon, he imitated Mo Yan''s handwriting and copied the sacrificial text again, adding a few sentences in the middle, before putting the sacrificial text in the brocade box, and then put the brocade box back in place. With the literary talent of King Jin, when he read it out, he would never find that there were a few words in the sacrificial essay that shouldn''t be included. As for the old sacrificial text, it has already been reduced to ashes on the candlelight. After all this was done, he blew out the candlelight and quickly left the study. - Early the next morning, King Jin got up early, and after getting dressed, he took Yuan Zhen into the palace. In the morning hours, the relatives of the emperor, the relatives of the emperor, the civil and military officials, etc. all came to the Taimiao, preparing to pay homage to the first emperor. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, as well as the eldest princess, and Su Qishao also came to Taimiao early. All of them wore simple and elegant costumes and waited for the arrival of the emperor and queen in front of the Taimiao. At this time, the sky was very gloomy, and there was a deep breath of sadness around the temple. There are black prayer flags hanging outside the Taimiao, and scented wax paper candles are placed on the altar table inside, offering a lot of melon and fruit snacks. Everyone looked solemn, and some old officials felt sad when they thought of the passing emperor. Chu Xuanchen wore a plain white robe, and stood in front of Emperor Qingyun''s tablet with Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that tablet, his eyes were crimson, and the whole person was immersed in deep sorrow. Seeing him so sad, Yun Ruoyue was also uncomfortable all over her body. King Jin was also standing next to Yuan Zhen, but when King Jin thought that he was about to reciting the sacrificial texts, he was proud of his expression. He finally wants to become the focus of everyone, to enjoy the attention of everyone, and to make the princes envy. Thinking that he will show up in the future, he is very much looking forward to it. Everyone has a sad expression, only King Jin is not only not sad, but smiles at the corners of his mouth, which looks triumphant. Upon seeing the case, Yuan Zhen hurriedly leaned over and whispered: "Master, everyone is sad now, how can you laugh?" When King Jin heard this, he hurriedly put away his smile, and said, "What''s the matter, sir?" Yuan Zhen solemnly said: "The prince, the occasion of worship should be solemn and solemn, so as not to bump into the ancestors. You must pay attention to your words and deeds. If the emperor sees you smiling, he will be angry. The emperor attaches great importance to brotherhood, and the prince still Its better to be a little sad." Chapter 2570： Ritual reading King Jin hurriedly said: "Sir, the first emperor is not my biological father, I can''t be sad at all." This is Chu Xuanchen''s father, he even wanted to laugh a little, he couldn''t squeeze tears at all. Yuan Zhen said sternly: "The prince, the sacrificial ceremony is not a child''s play, you must not be foolish. The reason why the emperor pays homage to the first emperor is that he attaches great importance to the first emperor. If you can behave a little bit painfully, the emperor will definitely be very satisfied with you!" King Jin snorted with disdain. It was only strange that the emperor''s father valued the first emperor. If he paid attention to it, he wouldn''t have planned to usurp the throne in the first place! He is just too good at disguising, always pretending to be loyal, filial and righteous, blinding everyone! However, his father loves face too much, so he really has to be sad on this occasion. Thinking of this, he looked at Yuan Zhen gratefully, "Thank you for reminding Mr., Mr. is right, this king should be serious and serious. Sir, watching this king''s performance, you will definitely satisfy your father." Seeing the appearance of King Jin, Yuan Zhen''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible coldness. "The emperor is here." At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came not far away. Everyone quickly raised their eyes and saw Emperor Hongyuan walking over with the empress. "See the emperor." The crowd hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. "All the Qings are flat." Emperor Hongyuan swept his gaze towards the crowd, and then walked to the tablet of Emperor Qingyun, with a sad expression on his face: "Brother Emperor, I have come to see you!" "The emperor, please offer incense." At this moment, Father Xu took three incense sticks and walked over. After Emperor Hongyuan took the incense, he stepped forward, held the incense dignifiedly in his hand, and worshipped the tablet of Emperor Qingyun for three times before putting the incense in the incense burner. After finishing the incense, he looked at King Jin and said, "Tianyu, you can read the sacrificial text!" "Yes, Father Father." King Jin said, taking the ritual from Qingsong, and slowly stepping forward. At this time, King Jin''s expression was extremely sad, he tried to squeeze, and even squeezed out a few tears. Holding the sacrificial text, he walked forward with great pain, and every step he took, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from his face. Seeing him so sad, everyone was taken aback, King Jin was too sad, like a dead old man! This scene also made Emperor Hongyuan feel uncomfortable. His son missed the first emperor so much, and a jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart. At this time, King Jin had already walked to the tablet and bowed solemnly to the tablet. Then, he unfolded the sacrificial text, with tears in his eyes, and crying with emotion: "Woohoo! Emperor Yu Wei, forgiveness and forgiveness; diligent and loving the people, striving to govern; repairing the law to stabilize the country, pursuing the rules and disciplines; conquering the world, for generations to come..." When King Jin read the announcement, everyone was silent and listened quietly. The prayer flags fluttered all around, the censer curled up, the voice of the King of Jin resounded in the Taimiao, and there were ringing bells of Taoist practices in the ears. As soon as this voice came out, everyone was infected! When everyone saw King Jins sad look, remembered the first emperors voice and smile, they couldnt help feeling sad and bowed their heads to wipe their tears. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also lowered their heads, looking very sad. The sky is getting gloomy, and there are gusts of cold wind blowing around. The cold wind blew the paper money and spread the paper money everywhere, making the scene even more bleak and sad. Seeing the distressed look of King Jin and the ministers who were wiping their tears, Emperor Hongyuan had a dark face. These people are so sad, is it because they are heartbroken by the emperor, and are reluctant to be the emperor? Where did they put him, the emperor? Chapter 2571： Questionable ritual Could it be that they were still loyal to the first emperor and didn''t recognize him at all? Thinking of this, an anger rose in his heart, wishing to burn these people to death. At this moment, I only heard the king of Jin crying: "The first emperor always valued love and righteousness, more fraternity, but suffered this misfortune and died in the deep palace. Whenever I think of the past, I am overwhelmed with grief, and all the people cry. weep." After reading this, King Jin felt that the sacrificial text was weird, but he did not dare to stay, and continued: "Oh, sorrow! I don''t know that the first emperor has always been healthy, but the poor died early. Sad! The strong die but the weak survive, it is a disease. And fate? Or is there another reason?" When King Jin read here, he realized that something was wrong, so he quickly stopped reading, a bad premonition overflowed in his heart. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue glanced at each other, and both knew in their hearts. It seemed that King Jin was going to be out of luck. See how arrogant he is in the future! When the ministers heard this sacrificial text, they all looked at me and I looked at you, very frightened. Everyone hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and found that Emperor Hongyuan''s face was so gloomy that it could drip! Hearing what Jin Wang Nian said just now, Emperor Hongyuan was full of anger. The rebellious son of King Jin was implying that he did not care about brotherhood, killed the first emperor, and sought to usurp the throne! King Jin dared to say this in front of hundreds of civil and military officials, he would die! Thinking of this, Emperor Hongyuan walked towards King Jin and said angrily: "Nizi, is this the sacrificial text I asked you to write?" The king of Jin softened in fright and knelt on the ground with a plop, "Please let your father calm down your anger. This sacrificial text was written by the minister''s retainer, Mo Yan, and not by the minister. Please ask the emperor for reference." Yuan Zhen also hurriedly knelt down and said, "The emperor, the young one can testify. This sacrificial text is indeed written by Mo Changshi, and the prince has no idea. The young one guessed that the prince must have reprimanded him when Mo Yan made a mistake before, and he was right. The prince was full of grudges, so he deliberately wrote such a sacrificial text to frame the prince." Seeing Yuan Zhen speaking for him, King Jin was moved. He didn''t expect Yuan Zhen to stand up and help him without fear of death. Emperor Hongyuan glared at King Jin with a blue face, gritted his teeth and said, "Whether it is written by your retainers or by yourself, you have to read these words. Didn''t you read the sacrificial text before you read it?" King Jin shrugged his head and whispered: "I''m sorry, my father, it''s all careless and careless. I didn''t read the sacrificial text carefully before making a big mistake." The queen also hurriedly said: "The emperor, Tianyu was also deceived by the retainer. That retainer made a mistake and was punished by Tianyu, but he was dissatisfied with Tianyu, so he wrote such a sacrificial article all day long. Don''t blame Tianyu. Yu, he is innocent." Seeing the queen begging for Jin Wang, Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "Queen, shut up for me! I don''t care who wrote this sacrificial essay, but he was read by Jin Wang, so it means it is Jin Wang!" "I ask the emperor to calm down his anger, this is really not what the son-chen meant." When King Jin saw this, he was frightened in a cold sweat, and his whole body became weak. Emperor Hongyuan looked at King Jin with a cold look, and he was very angry when he remembered the heartbroken expression of King Jin just now when he read the sacrificial text. This sacrificial essay must have been written by King Jin, otherwise, why did he be so sad? Does he also think that his father is cruel and wants to seek justice for the first emperor? It seems that his son is useless, he can''t take it anymore! Thinking of this, he angrily said: "Nizi, I asked you to write a sacrificial essay. You actually wrote this kind of unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous article that hit the first emperor and disrupted the worship ceremony. I thought you had changed your mind and became a new person. I didn''t expect you. I still don''t want to make progress and treat sacrifices as a trifle. I am so disappointed in you!" Chapter 2572： Emperor Hong Yuan Having said this, his eyes were flushed to the crowd, and he said with deep pain: "All love Qing, the first emperor has always been my most respected brother. I respect him so much. How can I allow this rebellious son to instigate rumors and instigate? What the king did? , It really chills my heart!" Having said this, he said with tears in his eyes, and said sadly: "Everyone knows what happened back then. At that time, the first emperor was seriously ill and was dying. I was very worried. At that time, I searched for famous doctors for the first emperor and tried hard to treat him. However, the first emperor still gave up and stayed. Xia Xuanchen and Jie Yu depended on each other. Before the emperor died, he entrusted the throne to me, and I evaded it in every possible way. The first emperor said that Xuanchen was young and it was difficult to be a great responsibilities. For the sake of Chu''s Jiangshan shrine, the throne can only be inherited by me. It was because I was afraid that Xuanchen would not be able to bear the heavy responsibility of the Chu Kingdom, and that Chu was ruined in the first place, he handed over the heavy responsibility of protecting Chu to me. How could I let him down because the emperor believed in me so much? Thanks to his efforts, the state of Chu is now peaceful, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and the strength of the state of Chu is becoming stronger and stronger. The combination of the Kingdom of Tiansheng and the Kingdom of Donglin can compete with the state of Chu. Trust. Now the King of Jin has spoken wildly, maliciously separating the brotherhood between me and the first emperor. It really chills the hearts of the first emperor and me!" When the ministers heard this, they hurriedly said, "Long live my emperor!" Taifu Han and Taishi Li glanced at each other and sighed in their hearts. This was clearly the merit of King Li, and it was all taken to them by Emperor Hongyuan! He really dare to say it! When King Jin heard this, his whole body was trembling with fright. He cried: "Father to calm down his anger. The son was not intentional. The son was framed. The son knew that he was wrong..." Chu Xuanchen looked at Emperor Hongyuan coldly. The first emperor had been poisoned by Emperor Hongyuan, so he really knew how to pretend! He really wanted to rush to tear off the painted skin on Emperor Hongyuan''s face and expose his true colors! At this time, Emperor Hongyuan wiped the tears from his face, stroked the memorial tablet, and mourned: "Brother Emperor, you are so good but you passed away early. My heart is so sad! You and I grew up together, and we have deep feelings. We have always Supporting each other, we are in the same spirit, but the sky is unpredictable, and it made you leave early." Having said that, he patted his chest again, and said with grief: "Brother Emperor, although your immortal passed away, but your voice is still there, Deze will live forever. I really miss you, if I can, I am willing to use my own Your life will be exchanged for your well-being. It is a pity that the sky does not follow the wishes of the people, and the people are dead and cannot be changed. I can only cheer up, take care of Xuanchen for you, and protect the country and mountains for you, so as to comfort your spirit in heaven." When the civil and military officials heard this, they were all moved by Emperor Hongyuan! Many officials here didn''t know what happened in the past, so they were moved to tears. A minister stepped forward and choked with sobs: "The emperor, the emperor has already ascended to the immortal realm early to go to the land of bliss. The emperor must not be overly sad, and must take care of the dragon body!" "Yeah! The emperor''s sincerity to the first emperor, the ministers are all in sight. Please turn the emperor''s grief into strength, lead the ministers and others to defend the country and comfort the first emperor." "The brotherhood of the emperor and the first emperor is so touching, and the ministers are ashamed of it!" Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen''s hand squeezed fiercely, and a thick murderous intent burst into his eyes. But soon, he still endured it! Yun Ruoyue hooked her lips speechlessly. It is a pity that Emperor Hongyuan didn''t receive the Golden Crow Award for his acting skills! Chapter 2573： Take the title of Prince Killing people and pretending to be so sincere, his brazen degree, and his open-eyed acting skills of telling nonsense, can definitely win the title of "the most disgusting man of the year". This person has such a thick face and such a strong heart that most people can''t compare it, no wonder it can usurp the throne successfully. Will his conscience be safe? Doesn''t he have nightmares when he sleeps? At this time, after the performance of Hongyuan Emperor, he suddenly raised his head, staring at King Jin with a splitting eye, and roared: "Nizi, are you convicted?" King Jin was already scared into a soft-footed shrimp at this time. He trembled and said: "Father, the son is wronged. This sacrificial text is really not written by the son, please let the father show his favor!" "The emperor, the concubines also believe in Tianyu..." "Shut up!" The queen was begging for love, but was suddenly interrupted by Emperor Hongyuan. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak any more. Emperor Hongyuan glanced over King Jin with a gloomy look, and said, "Gonggong Xu." "The minion is here!" Xu Gonggong said hurriedly. "If you continue to pass the decree, the king of Jin is rebellious, and the law of heaven is intolerable. I want to deprive him of the title of prince and be reduced to the prince, so that he will think behind closed doors and reflect carefully. Come, drag him down!" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. Hearing this, King Jin''s body weakened and he collapsed to the ground suddenly. The queen also shook her body, stepped back two steps, and her heart sank to the bottom. Seeing that his princes title was revoked, King Jin yelled in fright: "Father is open, father is open for mercy!" The imperial guard had already stepped up, dragged King Jin up, and dragged him out of the palace. Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhen hurried to trot and followed. When everyone saw this, they all wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. Emperor Hongyuan was really vigorous and resolute, and even revoked the title of King Jin. It seems that King Jin is no longer favored, and he has no chance to compete for the crown prince again! Seeing King Jin being dragged out, Yun Ruoyue gently shook Chu Xuanchen''s hand and nodded towards him. Chu Xuanchen also nodded slightly, and King Jin finally fell out of favor completely, and the feud between him and the queen mother was half reported. He looked at Emperor Qingyun''s tablet, his eyes were red, and his heart was painful. He felt uncomfortable in his heart: Father and queen, my child missed you so much. The child wants to avenge you very much, but I don''t know when I can get his wish. Father, if you are alive in the sky, you must bless your child to get revenge. Chu Yao is not benevolent. Sooner or later, the child will regain the country and take revenge for you! When the ceremony was about to end, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and put the sacrificial text he wrote for Emperor Qingyun into the copper cauldron to burn. The first emperor liked to play the bamboo flute when he was alive, and he also carved a bamboo flute by himself. After completing the worship ceremony in the palace, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the imperial mausoleum to worship. The father and the queen were buried in the tomb together. He put the wine that the father and the queen liked most during his lifetime in front of the tomb, filled with the mother''s favorite flowers, cakes and sweets during his lifetime. After the worship, he returned home with Yun Ruoyue in an uncomfortable mood. - As soon as he returned to the Li Palace, Mo Li looked at Chu Xuanchen and said angrily: "The prince, the emperor is really hypocritical, the first emperor was clearly killed by him, and he pretended to be so pitiful, which is simply hateful. What''s even more hateful is that, The civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty were all played by him between the palms of his hands, and no one saw his true colors. It was really infuriating!" Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said coldly: "It''s okay, this king will tear off his mask sooner or later, so that people will know his true face!" Chapter 2574： No matter how difficult it is to turn over Speaking of this, he said again: "However, the downfall of King Jin this time proves that Yuan Zhen is really real." Feng Qingyang said: "Yes, Mr. Yuan really has a good strategy. He joined me before and successfully separated the relationship between King Jin and Mo Yan. Presumably this time King Jin will punish Mo Yan severely after he returns to his mansion. So, Jin The king lost a general." Liu Ruyan nodded, "Mr. Yuan is thoughtful and has ingenious plans. Even King Jin is planted in his hands, let alone Mo Yan?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Yuanqi is a generation of sages, and the ancestors of the Yuan family have many sages. How can their descendants be mediocre?" From the moment he saw Yuan Zhen, he knew that Yuan Zhen was a truly talented person and could help him. "Congratulations to the prince for getting a wise man like Mr. Yuan. Mr. Yuan has joined us. Our team has grown again. It seems that the defeat of King Jin is just around the corner!" Mo Li said. Liu Ruyan chuckled, "Today, I saw King Jin being deprived of the title of prince and being dragged out on the spot. It''s very happy. This time King Jin has been planted so heavily, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to stand up again!" Chu Xuanchen looked solemn, "Hundred-legged insects die but not stiff. Although the emperor has removed the title of King Jin, he is still a prince. There is a queen behind him. We must not take it lightly." "Yes, Lord." The crowd said. - King Jin''s Mansion Chu Tianyu was almost dragged back by the imperial guard. He was trembling with cold sweat. As soon as he returned to Prince Jins mansion, he looked at Yuan Zhen in horror, with a look of pain on his face, Sir, how did things turn out like this? My father deprived me of the title of prince, did he completely abandon me? Yuan Zhen was busy comforting Chu Tianyu, "The great prince who can''t, even if you are no longer a prince, you are also a noble prince. And you still have the backing of the queen, with the help of the empress, you will make a comeback." "You call me the prince? It seems that I really can''t do it! Father has given up on me, and I can no longer be a prince!" Chu Tianyu said, crying in pain. Yuan Zhen said hurriedly, "The prince, if you are to blame for this, you will blame Mo Changshi. If it were not for Mo Changshi''s grudge against you, you would not be taken away. The prince, you are not bad to Mo Changshi, he actually He is so cruel to want to kill you!" As soon as he heard this, Chu Tianyu''s eyes were full of violent storms, and he said in a dark tone: "Yes, it was Mo Yan! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t end up like this, he really deserves to die!" Yuan Zhen said: "Mo Changshi dare to frame you, he must have thought of a way out. He is jealous of the prince that you value me, hates me very much, and he will certainly plant this matter on me. You must not be deceived by him!" "I know!" King Jin was so angry that his forehead was covered with veins. Yuan Zhen said again: "Mo Changshis move can frame you as the eldest prince to vent his dissatisfaction with you; second, he can plant it to me. Maybe he will plant me as a spy of the Li Palace in order to get acquitted. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone and bring you and me down in one fell swoop." Hearing these words, Chu Tianyu had a chill on his face, and his whole body was shaking with anger, "This Mo Yan, he won''t be relieved by cutting him with a thousand swords!" Yuan Zhen said: "Fortunately, the emperor cared about his relationship with the prince and did not punish the prince heavily, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Having said this, he raised his head and said, "The prince, Mo Yan just wanted to put you to death after being reprimanded twice by you. It can be seen that this person is narrow-minded and vicious. Misfortunes are endless!" Chapter 2575： Try him personally Chu Tianyu gritted his teeth: "Good, Mo Yan! Come here, get me the rebel Mo Yan, and I will try him personally!" "The prince, retire first." Yuan Zhen said. "Well, you go!" King Jin sighed. Soon, Yuan Zhen retreated. When he retreated, he happened to see Mo Yan being taken over. He showed a meaningful smile to Mo Yan and left! Upon seeing this, Mo Yan felt a bad premonition in his heart. Soon, Mo Yan was taken in. When he saw Chu Tianyu, he hurriedly walked over and said, "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing Mo Yan, King Jin suddenly walked over and threw the sacrificial text on his face, and said angrily: "You are so embarrassed to call me the prince. If it weren''t for your sacrificial text, how could I be deprived of the title of prince? Mo Yan, what should you be guilty of?" When Mo Yan heard this, his legs were so frightened! Oh my! The prince was actually deposed as a prince, the news is like a bolt from the blue! He hurriedly grabbed the sacrificial text and looked at it carefully. He quickly read: "The first emperor always valued love and righteousness, and more emphasis on brotherhood, but he suffered this misfortune and died in the deep palace..." When he read a few words, he was trembling with fear and his teeth trembled. He shook his head in disbelief: "My lord, this is not right! I didn''t write this. These rebellious words were added by others, and I didn''t write them at all!" "Do you dare to quibble? Mo Yan, did I scold you before because you held a grudge against me, so you deliberately wrote such a sacrificial text to frame me?" King Jin stared at Venus and gritted his teeth. Mo Yan hurriedly knelt to the ground and shook his head resolutely, "No, I have never had any resentment towards the prince, so I would like to ask the prince for the lesson." Having said that, he stared at the sacrificial text suddenly, and said: "Master, the words on this sacrificial text are imitating my handwriting, which is a little different from mine. Someone must have planted me." "Plant you? Who will plant you?" King Jin said angrily. Mo Yan remembered Yuan Zhen''s meaningful smile just now, and hurriedly said, "It''s Yuan Zhen, it must be him!" Speaking of this, he said excitedly: "The prince, Yuan Zhen and the villain have a festival in the entire palace. It must be Yuan Zhen who imitated the villain''s handwriting and secretly wrote this sacrifice, and then exchanged the villain''s sacrifice. This is to plant the villain. Moreover, the villain saw him meet Feng Qingyang before, and the villain dared to conclude that he was from the Li Palace. He must have done this!" Hearing this, Chu Tianyu sneered, "Mr. Yuan is right, you will plant him in order to get rid of sin! Mo Yan, death is approaching, don''t you tell the truth?" Mo Yan''s heart was cold and his scalp was numb. He said, "Master, the villain did not plant Yuan Zhen, and the villain said it is true. This sacrificial essay must have been written by Yuan Zhen. He is a member of the Li Palace, and he did it. All this is to frame the prince, as well as the relationship between the prince and the villain." "You nonsense! If Yuan Zhen was this kind of person, he would not risk his death to intercede for me in front of the emperor just now, nor would he win me the right to manage the military horse farm. It is because you are dissatisfied with me and want to retaliate against me. Write such a sacrificial text to harm me!" Chu Tianyu said angrily. Seeing that the prince believes in Yuan Zhen so much, Mo Yan''s heart is cold to the bottom. He sat down on the ground, feeling desolate. He shook his head in disbelief, and suddenly fell on the ground and wept bitterly: "Master, you have been deceived by the villain Yuan Zhen, you must not listen to his slander! He is not a good person, and he didn''t really think. Help you, he is going to harm you! You must believe me, I am the one who is truly loyal to you, you must not believe him, otherwise you will regret it!" Chapter 2576： Stole the divorce letter Chu Tianyu sullenly said, "Mo Yan, you dare to plant Mr. Yuan until now, if I don''t show you some color today, I can hardly get rid of my hatred!" Speaking of this, he told the guard next to him, "Come on, drag him out, break his legs for me, then throw him out, let him fend for himself!" "Master, don''t!" Mo Yan was shocked, crying even more sadly. At this time, someone came to drag him, and he said painfully: "Master, you really have to believe me, Yuan Zhen is not a good person, he will kill you, really will! You believe me, I am what you should believe People!" Unfortunately, Chu Tianyu didn''t even look at him, so he was dragged out. Then there came the sound of hitting the board and Mo Yan''s painful scream. Hearing this voice, Chu Tianyu closed his eyes fiercely, his face turned dark. Dare to betray him, this is the end! Soon, Mo Yan was beaten with blood and flesh, his legs were severely interrupted, and the man was paralyzed there like a dead dog, and was finally thrown out mercilessly by the guards! Seeing this scene, Yuan Zhen shook her head helplessly. In fact, he and Mo Yan didn''t have a deep hatred. The only blame was that they had different positions. He finally got rid of one of King Jin''s capable officers and caused King Jin to be deprived of the title. He believed that King Li would like this gift. He glanced at the Prince Jin''s mansion coldly. This was just the beginning. The gift he was about to give to King Li would be even bigger! - In the middle of the night, a masked man in black flashed into the champion''s mansion. After rummaging in Jiang Muyu''s study for a while, he finally found a brocade box. Under the moonlight, he opened the brocade box and saw a divorce letter in it. He hooked the corner of his mouth triumphantly, took out the resignation letter, and then quickly flashed out of the champion''s mansion and disappeared into the dark night. - Fuxiangin "Miss San, Miss Feiyan is here!" Yun Wan''er was sitting in the yard in a daze, when a voice came from outside. As soon as she heard this voice, she hurriedly stood up and greeted Yun Feiyan, "Feiyan, how is it? Did you succeed?" Yun Feiyan smiled and said, "If I go out, there will be things that can''t be done? Look, what is this?" With that said, she took out a divorce letter from her sleeve and handed it to Yun Wan''er. As soon as Yun Wan''er saw the resignation letter, she said excitedly: "Wow, Feiyan, you are amazing! This is the resignation letter from Jiang Muyu, great! With the resignation letter, he and I can divorce. As if it never happened!" Yun Feiyan sneered and said, "Of course, with the help of Fei Tianhu, there is nothing that can''t be stolen. Wan''er, now that Jiang Muyu doesn''t have a divorce letter, he must be responsible to you!" "Yes, I see how he marries Yun Ruoling!" Yun Wan''er said coldly. With that said, she carefully hid the resignation letter. Now, let''s see how Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling live together. - Liwangfu Chu Xuanchen took a break today, so he specially stayed at home with his wife and children. At noon, Yun Ruoyue gathered everyone together in order to relax everyone and said, "Have you ever played a card game?" "Yue''er, what is a card game?" Chu Xuanchen asked curiously. Feng Qingyang interrupted, "I know, it''s a card game, right?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, the card game I said is different from what you said. Dangdangdang, look!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she took out a set of playing cards made by herself from the box and placed it on the table. Chapter 2577： Card game Chu Xuanchen looked at the card and wondered: "Yue''er, what is this?" In fact, people looked at the playing cards curiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "This is called a poker card. I made it out of cardboard. It has many ways to play. It is more fun than the word card game. Would you like to play it?" Yun Ruoyue found that the entertainment life of the ancients was very boring, so she racked her brains to make a few decks of playing cards. She wanted to entertain everyone and let everyone relax. "Of course, we want to play!" Mo Li raised his hand excitedly. Liu Ruyan said: "I want to play as well. The games that my mother wants are always fun, and this time is definitely no exception." "Play, I want to play..." At this moment, as soon as Xiao Nanfeng saw the poker cards, he ran towards Yun Ruoyue with his short legs, and Xiao Xing''er was not far behind. As soon as the two little guys rushed forward, they waved their chubby little paws and swung the playing cards all over the table. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Little ancestor, don''t play this. My mother made a copy for you too. Go and play next to you!" With that said, she took out another deck of playing cards from the box and handed it to Nan Feng. Upon seeing this, Feng''er hurriedly said, "Manny, you guys play, I will bring Shizi and the princess to play next to him." With that, she took the two unwilling little guys to the side to play. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said: "Wang Hao, how do you want to play this poker card?" "There are many ways to play poker. How about I teach you how to play Golden Flower?" Yun Ruoyue smiled, she is a master at playing Golden Flower. "Fraud Jinhua? What kind of game is this, it sounds strange." Chu Xuanchen touched his head. "Craftsmanship is a game that tests wisdom and strategy. Here, I will teach you to recognize cards first, and after you know the cards, I will teach you how to play." Yun Ruoyue said, and started teaching everyone to recognize cards. Everyone here is very smart, so she only taught it a few times and everyone recognized the cards. After acknowledging the cards, she taught everyone how to swindle gold. After telling them, everyone was ready to play. Before starting, Yun Ruoyue smiled at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, those who lose are punished. If we don''t gamble, how about penalizing stickers?" "Stickers?" Chu Xuanchen asked in confusion. "The sticker strips are the ones who have lost. You have to put these small strips of paper on your face, so you must cheer!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Ah, still stick the note on your face?" Chu Xuanchen pretended to be afraid. Yun Ruoyue smirked: "Of course, this is the punishment for losing. You haven''t played before, so be careful later!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, the hand holding the card shook twice, "Wang Hao, this king can''t play, wait for you to let this king!" "It depends on my mood, but you''d better not think that I will let you, you have to go all out!" Yun Ruoyue chuckled lightly. She wanted to see Chu Xuanchen''s face covered with paper strips! "Well then!" Chu Xuanchen stared at the card in his hand, and then asked in confusion: "Wang Hao, what does this card that looks like an egg read? You teach this king again, this king forgot!" Mo Li next to him interjected: "Master, why are you stupid than me? This is not an egg, this reads pull, stingy stingy!" Yun Ruoyue "pouched" with a smile, "Yes, that''s stingy." "Then I forgot what to read about the hook!" Chu Xuanchen asked everyone with a J. Liu Ruyan hurriedly said, "Master, how come your IQ has degraded? This reads''chicken'', a rooster, a hen''s chicken!" Chapter 2578： Lets be your husband "Really, the prince is usually very smart, why is he so stupid today?" Mo Li muttered softly. Chu Xuanchen suddenly realized that he jokingly said, "Oh, it turns out that you are really smart, this king is ashamed!" Hearing these people pronounce "J" as "chicken", all of them stupid and self-conscious, and still very proud, Yun Ruoyue was very helpless, she said: "Okay, you can read it as you like! Lord, come, let''s play first, let''s show you first!" "Wang Concubine, you must make Ren as your husband!" Chu Xuanchen said a little bit like a baby. "Well, I''ll let you do it!" Yun Ruoyue said. With that, the two of them started to play, Feng Qingyang and the others watched the battle next to them, learning how to play. In the first game, Chu Xuanchen defeated Yun Ruoyue with a bad set of cards. Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Master, wouldn''t you not? You can beat me with such a small hand. Did you pretend just now?" Just now this guy pretended that his cards were very powerful, and she was so scared to admit defeat even a small pair, but when she turned over this guy''s cards, it turned out to be a set of loose cards, the largest of which was only ten. This guy only played for the first time, and he knew to use small cards to swindle her big cards. It seems that he is very good at playing psychological tactics. Chu Xuanchen spread out his hands and said innocently: "I haven''t pretended, I''m not good at playing yet, I''m just playing casually!" "Playing randomly? Why don''t I feel like it? Come on, let''s continue." Yun Ruoyue doubted. "Wait a minute, your note hasn''t been posted yet!" Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth, this guy still remembers this! "I am willing to lose the gambling, okay, I will post!" Yun Ruoyue said, took a piece of paper and pasted it on her face. She didn''t believe that she, a modern person, would lose to an ancient beginner. Then, the two continued to play. In the end, Yun Ruoyue lost to Chu Xuanchen several times in succession. Sometimes it was obvious that her cards were better than Chu Xuanchen''s, but she was frightened by Chu Xuanchen''s aura and didn''t dare to take it, and she lost! Sometimes her cards are bad, so she pretends to be very good, trying to cheat Chu Xuanchen and make Chu Xuanchen surrender, but this guy is not fooled at all. This guy is fictitious, true or false, she can''t figure out which of his words is true and which is false! In the end, she lost ten times in a row. Looking at her face, it was already covered with paper strips, and she became the white-browed hero and the white-bearded grandfather. And Chu Xuanchen didn''t have a single face on his face. Yun Ruoyue looked depressed, isn''t this guy playing for the first time? How can you play so well? He played the courage and guts to the extreme when he played for the first time, she was not his opponent at all. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face was so platinum-starred, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help turning his head to sneer. She was so funny that she was like this. Others were also laughing at Yun Ruoyue nearby. Seeing Chu Xuanchen snickering, Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t help it, and said: "Hey, you guy, do you have a gentleman manner, you didn''t let me even one, you are too much!" Chu Xuanchen said innocently: "You said you should go all out. This king wanted you to do two things just now, but I thought that the princess had to listen to it, so I went all out to treat it!" "You, you fellow, I won''t play with you!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Mo Li, and said, "Mo Li, I will play with you!" She can''t play with Chu Xuanchen, she has always played with Mo Li, right? She didn''t believe that her ever-victorious general would lose to the Han Han Mo Li. Mo Li wanted to play for a long time, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and said: "No problem, Princess, don''t worry, I will go all out!" "Okay, start!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2579： No. 1 Scholars House She thought that Mo Li was easy to deal with, but she lost the first one. Later, she lost a few more in a row, and there were a lot of papers on her face, like a mop cloth exploded on her face. "Hahaha..." When everyone saw the note exploding on Yun Ruoyue''s face, they couldn''t help laughing, even Nan Feng and Xing''er ran over and curiously touched the note on her face. There, the **** laughed milkily. Seeing everyone laughing at herself, Yun Ruoyue collapsed, and she cried "Wow", "Why are you so good? Mo Li, why don''t you let me? You are too much!" She''s about to lose and get down, okay? The note on her face was still sticky and uncomfortable, making her want to cry. Mo Li spread his hands innocently, "Wang Hao, it''s not that I didn''t let you, but you said you want to go all out, dare I not listen to you?" "You, you bully people. You won''t let me in one round, or let me win a round to get back some face, okay?" Yun Ruoyue said. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he laughed lightly. He walked behind Yun Ruoyue, held her hand, and said softly in her ear: "Come on, Yue''er, I will teach you, if Moli loses this time, Shall we paint a big tortoise on his face?" "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded hurriedly. "Lord, don''t!" Mo Li yelled, and he actually became the prince''s tool for coaxing the princess. "What are you afraid of? If we lose, you can also paint on this king''s face." Chu Xuanchen said. "That''s almost the same, come on, start." Mo Li said. He said so, but he thought to himself, if the prince really loses, would he dare to paint on the face of the prince? He is really afraid of being ransacked! Yun Ruoyue was also very nervous, this Mo Li''s card playing skills did not lose to Chu Xuanchen, if Chu Xuanchen loses, wouldn''t he be drawn as a big tortoise? Just when she was worried, Chu Xuanchen softly encouraged her in her ear, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid of him, trust me, we won''t lose!" Yun Ruoyue''s ears are all red at this voice! Sure enough, this Mo Li lost, Yun Ruoyue saw it and exclaimed with excitement: "Yes! Mo Li lost, Lord, you are so amazing!" "Choke to death? Who choked to death?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Oh, this is my native dialect, which means it is right, expressing the meaning of how happy I am." Having said this, she showed a devilish smile at Mo Li, picked up the writing brush on the table, and let out a terrifying laugh: "Hey hey, Mo Li, you lose, I want to draw a big picture on your face. Tortoise, who told you that you refused to let me just now!" Seeing that brush, Mo Li''s scalp was numb with fright, and his body straightened back, "No, Wang Hao!" Suddenly, he didn''t pay attention, and he slipped to the ground, and everyone burst into laughter. "The prince, the princess, the champion''s mansion is here!" At this moment, the voice of wine came from outside. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Zhuangyuan Mansion? What''s wrong, what happened?" Jiuer said: "Master Jiang sent someone to say that Miss Wan''er went to the champion mansion and was still making a fuss at the champion mansion. She said that she had never retired from Master Jiang, and he asked Master Jiang and Miss Ruoling to cancel their marriage contract and then marry she." "What? Yun Wan''er is too shameless here? She actually said that?" Yun Ruoyue said in disbelief. "This king is also the first time I have met such a person." Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly. Jiu''er said: "The prince, the princess, Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan are making trouble in the champion''s mansion. Master Jiang asks you to come and help him testify, proving that he and Yun Wan''er have retired long ago." Chapter 2580： I lost my divorce letter "Okay, let''s go right away." Yun Ruoyue said, pulling Chu Xuanchen up and walking outside. Chu Xuanchen shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such an errand in his life. - Soon, the two came to the champion mansion. Only when he walked into the champions mansion, Yun Ruoyue heard Yun Waners sharp voice, Master Jiang, you are now the champion, and youre an official, so youll be an official, right? If you have Yun Ruoling, just Dont want my fiance? You have no morals, you dont deserve to be the champion!" Hearing this sloppy voice, Yun Ruoyue shook her head speechlessly. How could there be such a person in the Yun family? It''s simply the world''s biggest jealousy. She looked towards the courtyard and saw Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan staring at Jiang Muyu in front of them fiercely, while Jiang Muyu was guarding Yun Ruoling behind her back. Now the two sides are facing each other, and the atmosphere is tense. Just listen to Jiang Muyu''s cold voice: "Yun Wan''er, you are simply unreasonable. Everyone knows that you and I have already retired. How can you talk nonsense?" "You and I have already retired? Who saw it?" Yun Wan''er said. Yun Feiyan put her hands around her chest, and said contemptuously: "Anyway, I didn''t see it. I only know that Wan''er is your fiancee, and Yun Ruoling is not!" "Yunxiang, the second lady, as well as King Li and Princess Li all saw it at the time. Do you want me to call them to confront each other?" Jiang Muyu said angrily. "Yes, we all saw it at the time!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyuesen''s cold voice came from outside the courtyard. When everyone looked back, they saw her and Chu Xuanchen walk in in a frightening manner. "See the prince." The people said. Yun Feiyan saw that Chu Xuanchen was full of majesty, noble and cold, and quickly changed to a charming look and stood still, no longer being as aggressive as just now. It''s been a long time since I saw King Li, and she finally could see it again, her face flushed red! Seeing Chu Xuanchen, Jiang Muyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The prince and princess, you came just right. When the Xiaguan and Yun Wan''er retired, you were also on the scene. Can you testify for the Xuanchen? She retired, has nothing to do with her?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and said: "There is indeed something, this king can testify. This king also saw that you wrote a divorce letter. There is a divorce letter, who dares to deny it?" Yun Ruoyue also said, "Yes, Mr. Jiang, both of you signed the resignation letter, and you also pressed your fingerprints. Take out the resignation letter and see who dares to rely on you." Jiang Muyu nodded, "Well, the officer has asked Chun Yu to get the resignation notice! It was just that the official was afraid that they would not accept the resignation notice, so they sent someone to call the prince and the princess." Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan glanced at each other triumphantly. Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, this king will be the master of this matter for you. The true can''t be faked, and the false can''t be true!" "That''s okay! My lord, it''s okay, the divorce letter is gone!" At this moment, Chun Yu rushed over holding a brocade box. When Jiang Muyu heard it, he was struck by lightning. He hurriedly said: "What''s the matter? The official who kept the resignation book kept it well, how could he not see it?" Yun Ruoling and Yun Ruoyue were shocked when they heard this. Chun Yu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "I don''t know, I just opened the brocade box and I didn''t see the divorce letter. I thought you sir, you put the divorce letter elsewhere, and you looked for it in the study for a long time. But I rummaged through the study, but I still couldn''t find the resignation letter." Chapter 2581： Yun Waner is going to commit suicide Having said this, he raised his head and said, "My lord, when we moved into the champion''s mansion, did you check this brocade box? Did you drop the resignation letter at Yingtian Academy?" Jiang Muyu shook his head: "Impossible! When the officer moved in, he deliberately checked the brocade box and made sure that the resignation letter was in it, and then put the brocade box in the study room, so the resignation letter must still be in the house. Chunyu, you Hurry up and take a few people to continue searching, and you must find the resignation letter!" "This king can''t find it anymore! You can''t find it even if you search through the Zhuangyuan''s mansion!" Chu Xuanchen said, his eyes swept towards Yun Wan''er with a smug look. "Master, do you mean that someone stole Mr. Jiang''s divorce letter?" Yun Ruoyue''s expression changed drastically. Chu Xuanchen swept towards the two sisters Yun Wan''er, noncommittal. At this time, I only heard Yun Wan''er say: "Haha, Jiang Muyu, where''s your divorce letter? You can''t even get the divorce letter. How do you prove that you and I have divorced?" Jiang Muyu gritted his teeth and said: "There are King Li and Princess Li who can testify for me." "They have such a good relationship with you, of course they will give false testimony for you! My fourth sister and my parents can also testify for me to prove that we have never retired!" Yun Wan''er said coldly. Hearing this, Jiang Muyu was trembling with anger, "Yun Wan''er, you are too much! Even if I don''t have the resignation letter, I will not marry you. I can still retire with you now. In short, I will never marry you. Marry you!" When Yun Wan''er heard this, she rubbed her eyes and started crying, "Jiang Muyu, I have liked you since I was a child, and wanted to marry you, but now you want to marry someone else. You have no conscience! You and I have a marriage contract. Everyone knows, what will be the face of me in the future if you do this?" Yun Feiyan glanced at Chu Xuanchen and changed her voice very softly. She persuaded, "Yes, Young Master Jiang, my third sister has always liked you. She was ignorant before and didn''t know how to cherish you. She already regretted it! You give her another chance. I believe she must be a good wife and mother. Can you just get back together with her?" "I have never had a good time with her, so how can I get back together? I only have Ling''er in my heart. I only want to marry Ling''er. It is absolutely impossible for me and Yun Wan''er. I advise you not to waste your thoughts!" Jiang Muyu said coldly. Hearing Jiang Muyu''s words, Yun Wan''er became annoyed and said: "Jiang Muyu, you are not responsible for me, are you not responsible for me? Then I will die in your champion''s mansion, how can you explain to my father!" With that said, Yun Wan''er ran towards the lotus pond in front and wanted to jump inside. "Wan''er! Don''t jump!" Yun Feiyan hurried forward and hugged Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er struggled fiercely, "Feiyan, you let me go, he doesn''t want me anymore, what''s the point of me being alive? Are you going to let me watch him marry Yun Ruoling and let me become a crowd? The laughing stock?" Seeing this, Yun Ruoling, fearing that Yun Wan''er would hurt Jiang Muyu if she jumped down, hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, please." "Go away! Yun Ruoling, if it weren''t for you, Hu Meizi, to seduce Jiang Muyu shamelessly, how could he abandon me? You are shameless, and you are a fianc who seduce your sister at a young age. Shameless vixen!" Yun Wan''er shouted. Hearing what she said, Yun Ruoling bit her lips embarrassedly and trembled with anger. With tears in her eyes, she said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t seduce him. If you were willing to cherish Mu Yu, you wouldn''t fall into this field." Chapter 2582： Give her a ride Jiang Muyu hurriedly held Yun Ruoling''s hand and said distressedly: "Ruoling, you don''t care about her, we are the ones who are clear, and we have no shame in our hearts." Seeing Jiang Muyu defending Yun Ruoling so much, Yun Wan''er''s lungs almost exploded! She was full of anger and jealousy, and said bitterly: "Jiang Muyu, you really don''t care about my life or death? Okay, then I will let you see it!" With that, she was going to jump to the lotus pond again. Anyway, she and Yun Feiyan had already agreed that she pretended to commit suicide to force Jiang Muyu, and Yun Feiyan would stop her, so that she would not die. As a result, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stepped forward and said coldly: "Let her jump!" When this sentence was shouted, everyone was shocked. Yun Wan''er stared at Yun Ruoyue incredulously, and when she saw the coldness in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, she blinked a little with a wink. Yun Feiyan said: "Sister, what are you talking about? Wan''er wants to die. Not only do you not comfort her, but you also say this?" There was a deep chill in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, and she said with full momentum: "Isn''t she going to seek death? Let her go! Feiyan, don''t stop her and let her jump. If she doesn''t jump today, she will be a grandson. !" Upon hearing this, Yun Wan''er''s face turned pale, and her eyes turned with a guilty conscience. Yun Ruoyue said: "Why, don''t you dare to jump? You weren''t afraid of death just now, and wanted to find death to ruin people? You jump! If you jump, the princess will persuade you!" When Yun Ruoyue said so, Yun Wan''er pushed Yun Feiyan away with anger, walked towards Yun Ruoyue, and said grimly: "Yun Ruoyue, dont think you are Princess Li, its great. This is our business. You have nothing to do, I ask you to shut up!" "Ling''er is my princess''s younger sister, and her business is my princess''s business, and my princess will never let you slander her!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Yun Wan''er saw Yun Ruoyue defending Yun Ruoling in this way, and she was so angry that she lost her mind, and shouted: "She is your sister, you are a nest of snakes and rats, of course you will defend her. You don''t care if your sister steals people. On the contrary, she is in charge of her, which means that you, like your sister, are shameless **** and clown!" "Presumptuous!" Just after hearing an angry shout, Chu Xuanchen''s sleeves slammed at Yun Wan''er, a gust of wind rushed out, and Yun Wan''er was slammed into the lotus pond! Just hearing a "bang" sound, Yun Wan''er slammed into the lotus pond hard, like a fried fish. When Yun Feiyan saw this scene, Huarong was so frightened that she hurriedly shouted, "Wan''er!" Seeing Yun Wan''er smashed into the water, Yun Feiyan hurriedly looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, how can you treat Wan''er like this?" Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, "Dare to run into Princess Li, she is damned!" "But everyone is sisters, and she won''t be guilty of death." Yun Feiyan tremblingly said. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Didn''t she want to die? If this king doesn''t give her a ride, wouldn''t she be sorry?" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so cruel, Yun Feiyan didn''t dare to offend him, and said hurriedly: "Come on, save Wan''er, hurry!" Jiang Muyu hurriedly said, "Come here, get the third lady up." He wasn''t worried about Yun Wan''er, he was afraid that Yun Wan''er''s accident would hurt Ling''er, so he asked someone to save her. Yun Ruoling was also afraid that Yun Wan''er might hurt Jiang Muyu, so he hurriedly said to the family: "Quick, you guys will save her!" Immediately, Jia Ding jumped down to find Yun Wan''er. At this time, Yun Wan''er was already drenched with messy hair and looked very embarrassed. Everyone thought she deserved it! Chapter 2583： Yun Feiyan apologizes King Li is here, she still dared to bully Princess Li in front of King Li, isn''t this looking for death? At this time, Feng''er said: "Manny, this Yun Wan''er is really self-inflicted and can''t live. Last time I fell into the lake in Prince Li''s mansion, and I don''t have a long memory!" "A person like her should teach her a few more times, so that she will have a long memory." Xiaodie said with her arms around her chest. Soon, the family members rescued Yun Wan''er. As soon as she was picked up, Yun Wan''er coughed uncomfortably, her face flushed. She coughed and coughed, and a small fish was actually coughed up in her mouth. It is estimated that she accidentally inhaled it just now, and everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that little fish on the ground, Yun Wan''er was embarrassed with shame. She called Yun Ruoyue a clown just now, but the clown turned out to be herself! At this moment, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Yun Wan''er in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "Yun Wan''er, my king witnessed the last retreat. My king warns you that if you dare to come to Jiang Mansion to entangle you, my king will not Rao!" As he said, he looked at Jiang Muyu and said, "Master Jiang, if Yun Wan''er dares to harass you again, tell this king, this king will be the master for you." Jiang Muyu hurriedly folded his hands and said, "Thank you, Lord." Chu Xuanchen nodded coldly, turned around and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said: "Wang Hao, don''t waste time with this kind of person, let''s go!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, and said to Jiang Muyu, "Master Jiang, if they dare to come and spoil themselves in the future, you can just ask someone to blast them out, don''t save face for Xiangfu!" With that, she walked out with Chu Xuanchen, the backs of the two of them were very domineering, and Jiang Muyu looked admiring. If he had such courage, Yun Wan''er would not dare to pester him long ago! Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Feiyan was terrified. She thought this man was terrible! She didn''t dare to offend Chu Xuanchen for Yun Wan''er, and hurriedly chased it out. At this time, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had already walked to the gate of Jiangfu, ready to get on the carriage. Before getting on the carriage, Chu Xuanchen saw a lot of water on the ground and hurriedly said: "Yue''er, there is water on the ground, be careful." With that, she drew Yun Ruoyue to her. Seeing the dirty water on the ground, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lifted up her skirt and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t get my skirt dirty. You gave it to me. This is my first time wearing it! If it gets dirty, it''s not good!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue cherish the dress she gave, Chu Xuanchen smiled and rubbed her head, "It''s okay, as long as you like it, you can give it to her husband in the future." As soon as Yun Feiyan ran out of Jiang Mansion, she saw Chu Xuanchen rubbing Yun Ruoyue''s head. She was very jealous of this scene. She forcibly resisted the jealousy in her heart, hurriedly ran forward, and said softly, "Master, please wait!" Chu Xuanchen frowned unhappily when he heard the beautiful shouts. Why is this sound so bad? Yun Ruoyue saw that Yun Feiyan deliberately pretended to be mad, and was so angry that she grinned her teeth. What did this woman play in front of her husband? Don''t you know he is married? Although Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Feiyan''s voice, he didn''t want to bother. He turned around and wanted to pull Yun Ruoyue into the carriage, but Yun Feiyan had already ran up the steps and said, "Master, I''m sorry!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and looked at Yun Feiyan on the steps coldly, and said coldly, "Are you busy?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen returning to her, Yun Feiyan hurriedly said, "Master, I am here to apologize to you for my third sister. She was too much just now! Please also ask Master, you lord, not to remember the villain, and don''t care about her! " Chapter 2584： Not as good as a piece of clothing Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Did you make a mistake? The person you want to apologize to is not this king!" It was Yun Ruoling and his little princess. Upon hearing this, Yun Feiyan hurriedly walked down the steps and said as he walked: "Yes, I know, we should apologize to the eldest sister and the second sister." "Ah!" Yun Feiyan was talking, suddenly the soles of her feet slipped and she fell heavily into the puddle on the ground. When she said it was too late, Chu Xuanchen held her back, "Be careful!" Just when Yun Feiyan thought she was going to fall into a puddle, she never expected that Chu Xuanchen supported her. She looked up in shock and met Chu Xuanchen''s extremely handsome eyes. Although these eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, her face suddenly turned red. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Xuanchen. This guy, what is Fuyun Feiyan doing? At this time, Yun Feiyan said shyly: "Wang, prince, thank you for saving me, you are so kind." Chu Xuanchen coldly glanced at the puddle beside Yun Feiyan''s feet, then coldly let go of his hand, and Yun Feiyan stood firmly. At this time, Yun Feiyan was already in full bloom. She didn''t expect that King Li had rescued her, and his hand supported her. She had already felt it just now, Li Wang''s hands were so strong, so strong, so safe, she was so happy. Just as she was immersed in happiness, a ruthless voice came from beside her suddenly, "Be careful next time you walk, don''t fall into the puddle. If the dirty water splashes on the princess''s new clothes, this king will ask you! " "Boom!" As if knocking a hammer on Yun Feiyan''s head, she stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, her face suddenly white! Dare to love Chu Xuanchen just now to support her, not because he wanted to save her. He was just afraid that she would fall into a puddle and splash water on Yun Ruoyue''s new clothes, so he would help her. Fortunately, she thought Chu Xuanchen was a hero to save the beauty, but she didn''t expect that he was just to protect Yun Ruoyue''s clothes. In other words, her Yun Feiyan is actually not as good as a piece of Yun Ruoyue''s clothes. This is too insulting! Thinking about it, her small face was already wrinkled, and her eyebrows were pulled down. At this time, Chu Xuanchen supported Yun Ruoyue and said, "Miss, let''s go home!" With that, Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue onto the carriage, and then the carriage drove coldly in front of Yun Feiyan. When the wheel passed in front of her, she suddenly splashed a large puddle of water on her skirt, making her angry. Looking at the dirty water full of skirts, Yun Feiyan said angrily: "Damn! Why am I so unlucky?" - After getting on the carriage, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, smiled jokingly, and said jokingly: "Oh, my husband, how does it feel to be a hero to save the United States?" "Miss, are you jealous?" Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly. Yun Ruoyue put her hands around her chest and said domineeringly: "I''m not jealous. Is my strength so small?" Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "The lady is relieved, because her husband knows the principles of the three obediences and the four virtues, if it weren''t for the fear that she would fall into the water and splash water and stain your skirt, I wouldn''t be too lazy to help her." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Do you still know the three obediences and the four virtues? Which three obediences, which four virtues are they?" "Let me think about it for my husband." Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled, "These three things, that is, the lady must follow when she sleeps, I must obey the lady, and if the lady loves me, I must obey. As for the four virtues. , That is, you have to accompany the lady to bed, bath, eat, go shopping every day..." Chapter 2585： Kick Su Qishao out of bed "Stop, don''t say it!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen wanted to say, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly covered his mouth, "Can you be more serious? Let me beat you!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled softly, "Why do you have to be serious in front of your own lady?" "Okay, I''ll tell you the business." Yun Ruoyue said, "I didn''t expect Yun Wan''er to be so excessive, and Jiang Muyu didn''t like her, she was still stalking. If I were to find a hole in the hole. Go in!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "This king has never seen such a brazen person, she really opened my eyes." Yun Ruoyue said: "Ling''er and Jiang Muyu are about to get married. I''m really afraid that Yun Wan''er will still get in the way." "Don''t worry, if she dares, this king will never spare her lightly." Chu Xuanchen said. With Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Ruoyue was a little relieved, but Yun Wan''er and the second wife were used to playing tricks, she was really afraid of their mother and Ling''er being framed by them. It seemed that she had to send Feng''er to Xiangfu to tell her mother and Ling''er to take precautions against the three mothers and daughters. - When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned to the Li Palace in the carriage, Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw the princess''s carriage parked there. At this time, the eldest princess stepped off the carriage angrily, and behind her was a bunch of maids, who were carrying large and small bags of things in their hands, as if they were moving. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Carman, stop." After that, she quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Husband, look, the emperor is here!" "Why did the emperor come? And it seems to have moved the family here!" Chu Xuanchen looked at the baggage in the maid''s hand with confusion. "Did she quarrel with Su Qishao? Go, let''s go down and have a look." Yun Ruoyue said, got out of the carriage and walked towards the princess. From a distance, she hurriedly waved to the eldest princess, "Emperor Sister, you are here, where are you?" When I think of Su Qisao, the face of the eldest princess is very dark. She said: "Don''t mention him, I want to kill when you mention him!" "What''s wrong, Sister, what happened?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly held the princess''s hand and asked with concern. The eldest princess glanced at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and she wanted to say: "Su, Su Qishao, this beast, pretended to be drunk last night, ran into my room in the middle of the night and crawled...to my place. On the bed, want to do something wrong to me!" "What?" When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen heard this, the two of them "poofed" with a smile. Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "Emperor Sister, you are a husband and wife, isn''t this right?" "It shouldn''t be. The emperor disagrees. Su Qishao can''t force it. Your men don''t understand our women." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen smiled and shook his head, "Then Su Qishao is...have he succeeded?" "Yes, of course not! Fortunately, I was quick to react. As soon as he jumped on my bed, I kicked him over and kicked him down! Otherwise, let him succeed!" Angrily said. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help laughing again. He said, "Sister Huang, when will you have children like this? You are not young anymore, you should have children too!" "Who is going to have a baby with him? I said earlier, I don''t have a baby with him, he wants to be beautiful!" said the long princess. Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister Huang, I think you were in a good relationship before, and Qi Shao is also very good to you, why don''t you accept him?" Chapter 2586： Live in Liwang Mansion The eldest princess glanced at Yun Ruoyue, a touch of sourness slipped through her heart, and she tugged on the surface: "When this princess liked him before, he didn''t know how to cherish it. Now that he is coming to like this princess, does this princess have to accept it? What kind of person does he consider me? I am not something he can come and go, I don''t like him anymore, and of course I won''t accept him!" She said so on the surface, but she sighed in her heart. In fact, it was because of this reason. The real reason was that she felt that Su Qishao still liked Yue''er. She accidentally saw the portraits that Su Qishao had painted for Yue''er in the study yesterday. When she saw those portraits, she remembered the scene where Su Qishao was sad and heartbroken for Yue''er. Thinking of those scenes, she couldn''t accept Su Qishao. She didn''t want to be regarded as Yue''er''s substitute by Su Qishao, and she didn''t want Su Qishao to accept her because she was grateful and confessed. She hoped that he really liked her, not out of sympathy and repaying her. She only wants his true love, not his charity. But she wouldn''t tell Xuan Chen and Yue''er what she was saying. She was afraid that if Xuan Chen knew about it, she would have a grudge against Yue''er, for fear of affecting their relationship between husband and wife. So she hid her heart in her belly, and only she knew it! Hearing what the princess said, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Okay then! Sister, you had some misunderstandings before, take your time, I believe the misunderstanding will be resolved sooner or later!" Having said that, she asked, "Emperor Sister, do you not want to live in Su Mansion now? If you don''t want to live there, you can live in Prince Li Mansion and have us with you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue so good, the princess nodded gratefully, "Thank you Yue''er, you are so kind. I don''t want to see him now, I just want to play with Nan Feng and Xing''er." "Okay, they are waiting for you at home. Sister Li, Prince Li is your home and your strongest backing. You can live for as long as you want. Go, let''s go in!" Yun Ruoyue said, she went to help Changchang Princess. Upon hearing this, the princess was even more moved. Yue''er is so magnanimous. She used to treat Yue''er so well, and Yue''er was so good to her. Xuan Chen really married the right person! Chu Xuanchen also said: "Emperor Sister, when Su Qingchen comes, I must talk about him, how can he chase girls like this?" At this moment, the man in red who was hiding in a big tree heard this and suddenly spit out the green grass in his mouth, with a speechless expression on his face. Wasn''t Chu Xuanchen the same guy back then? I want to climb Xiaoyue''er''s bed every day, my face is thick! Chu Xuanchen is ten thousand times more than him, and he still wants to talk about him. Has Chu Xuanchen forgotten his past? Seeing a few people walking into the Li Palace, Su Qishao jumped to the backyard of the Li Palace. When there was no guard, he flew into the Li Palace quietly with the help of a tree. As soon as he flew into the Li Palace, he quickly lurked in the direction of Feiyue Pavilion. When he lurked over, he saw that the princess had been happily playing with Nan Feng and Xing''er. Seeing the heartless smile on the princess''s face, Su Qishao grinned her teeth fiercely with anger. Why is this woman having such a good time? Doesn''t she miss him at all? At this time, only Princess Long, Nanfeng, Xing''er and Feng''er were in the yard. Seeing that there were few people, Su Qishao sneaked out of the fence and hid there. At this time, the princess felt a little cold and hurriedly said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, the wind is blowing a little bit cold. I''m afraid that Nanfeng and Xing''er are freezing, so you can get them a coat." Chapter 2587： Scared Xinger to cry "Okay, I''ll go right away." Feng''er said, and ran into the wing to get clothes. Seeing Feng''er walking away, Su Qishao saw an opportunity, he lurked in front of a row of flower pots and squatted quietly there. At this time, he saw that the princess was feeding Xing''er fruit, while Xiao Nanfeng was chasing a small sepak takraw, running towards him one by one. After running over, Nan Feng lay down on the ground, pouting his small round butt, picked up the ball, and held it firmly in his hand. Seeing the chubby, white and plump appearance of the little guy, Su Qishao really wanted to take a bite. Suddenly, Su Qishao picked up a small stone and gently hit Nan Feng on him. As soon as he was hit by a stone, Nan Feng turned around blankly holding the sepak takraw ball, and the little **** twisted dullly, looking funny and soft. As soon as he turned his head, Nan Feng saw a beautiful big brother in red squatting in front of him, and he was stunned. Su Qishao hurriedly waved to Xiao Nanfeng, with a bright smile on his face, and said with his mouth: "Hello, little guy!" Seeing Su Qishao smiling, Xiao Nanfeng was also amused, and he shouted cutely, "Brother...brother." Su Qishao grinds his teeth, who is your brother now? Brother is your uncle! "Nan Feng, what are you talking about?" At this moment, the princess heard Nan Feng''s voice and walked over. Su Qishao hurried to hide behind the flowers. Xiao Nanfeng glanced at the flowerpot blankly, and found that the big brother in red had disappeared. He had to stare at the princess blankly, with a look of ignorance and ignorance. "Princess, the clothes are here!" At this time, Feng''er had already carried two small clothes and ran out. "Come on, put them on quickly." The princess said, leading Nan Feng over and put on Nan Feng''s clothes. Feng''er dressed Xing''er. Soon, she dressed Xing''er and said, "Princess, look at them, I''m going to help with cooking!" "No problem, you go!" The princess smiled. Seeing the eldest princess smile so happily, Su Qishao helped her chest with heartache. She didn''t have a baby by herself, but came to play with her brother-in-law''s children every day. It was really annoying to him! She has the ability to give birth to him, so she doesn''t have to play with her every day! At this time, the princess began to play with Nanfeng in the little sepak takraw, while Xiao Xing''er stood beside her in a daze. Su Qi rarely saw it, picked up another stone, and quietly threw it at Xiao Xing''er. Xiao Xing''er was hit by a stone and looked in the direction of Su Qishao. Su Qi hurriedly put his little finger in his mouth and made a grimace at Xing''er. "Wow!" Seeing his grimace, Xing''er started crying "Wow" in fright, and ran in the direction of the princess in panic. As a result, she accidentally fell to the ground, and she cried louder now! "Xing''er, what''s wrong with you?" When the princess heard the voice, she ran over and picked Xing''er. Xing''er was crying pitifully, with an expression of "seeing a ghost". The princess hurriedly coaxed: "Oh, Xing''er, what''s wrong with Xing''er? Are you hungry? Don''t cry, Xing''er!" Su Qishao shrank to the back of the flowerpot reproachfully. He didn''t expect the girl to be so courageous, and a grimace would scare Xing''er into tears! But only then did he realize that Xiao Mengwa was also very cute when she cried, and now he wants a cute baby of his own! Seeing Xing''er crying, Nan Feng laughed loudly when he looked at the red corner of the flowerpot. Chapter 2588： Poor Su Qishao At this moment, Su Qishao felt a fluffy paw on his shoulder. He was so scared that he quickly turned around, but as soon as he turned around, he faced a raging face! At this moment, Hanhan was staring at Su Qishao angrily, waving fleshy bear paws at him, while a golden monkey next to him had jumped from the tree, and it flew to Su Qishaos back. The slap hit Su Qishao on the head! It seems to say, "I let you bully my little star, I let you bully!" "Ah, the monkey beat someone, help!" Su Qishao Yi was beaten and jumped up suddenly. The eldest princess saw Su Qishao suddenly jumped out from behind the flowerpot, she was shocked, "Su, Su Qishao, why are you here?" "Don''t worry about how I''m here, these two guys are going to hit me, you quickly call someone to help." If Su Qishao takes out his palm, he can kill these two little guys with one palm, but these are pets of the Li Palace , He couldn''t bear it. He just finished speaking, Hanhan and the monkey had already climbed on him, and they started to beat him wildly with their paws. The monkey was still grinning wildly, as if angry, Su Qishao scared their little master and cried. Su Qishao was so scared that he hugged his head and looked very embarrassed. When the princess saw this, she suddenly smiled coldly, "You deserve it! Who told you to hide there to scare the stars?" "I didn''t scare Xing''er. I just made a grimace at her. I didn''t expect her to be so fragile. I didn''t mean it. You call Chu Xuanchen and get rid of these two ghosts from his family. I hate it!" Su Qishao shouted while hiding. "Haha..." When Xing''er saw Su Qishao being beaten by a monkey, he burst into laughter, and Nan Feng beside him laughed loudly. "What happened?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had heard the voice and ran out of the study quickly. As a result, the two talents ran out and saw that Su Qishao was holding his head and was playing mixed doubles with the monkey. Seeing this scene, the two of them couldn''t help but want to laugh, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Han, monkey, you guys stop!" She gave an order, and the two little guys immediately stopped, and quickly jumped off Su Qishao''s shoulders. Before the monkey jumped down, he didn''t forget to give Su Qishao another big ear scraper, so that Su Qishao''s eyes were staring out of gold, and he wanted to eat braised monkey meat at night. Looking at Su Qishao''s appearance again, his clothes were messy, his hair was messy, and the whole person was in a panic. As if he had a chicken coop on his head, Yun Ruoyue laughed out loud, "Qi Shao, why are you here?" The eldest princess said coldly: "Needless to say, he must have come in over the wall. He just hid there and scared Xing''er with a grimace and scared Xing''er to cry. He deserves to be beaten!" Thinking of Su Qishao pretending to be drunk and crawling on her bed last night, the princess suddenly felt that the monkeys had beaten him less! While pulling out the monkey hair from his head, Su Qishao cried and said with a mournful face: "Xiaoyue''er, are your pets mature? I''m just joking with Xing''er, they actually stared at me and beat!" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Hanhan and the monkey are very protective of the babies. They think you are bullying Xing''er, so of course they are going to beat you! But if you don''t go through the good door, why are you breaking the wall again?" "Go through the gate? I want to go through the gate, but some people are now ill-tempered towards me and won''t let me in at all. How can I go?" Su Qishao said, glaring at the princess angrily. Chapter 2589： Couple fighting The princess put her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows and said: "You fellow, if you didn''t want to bully me last night, would I not let you in? You deserve it, huh!" Seeing the eldest princess snorting coldly, Su Qishao snorted louder than her, "I am your husband. Of course, I have to fulfill my duty as a husband, and you have to fulfill my duty as a wife." "Fulfill the responsibility? What responsibility?" The princess said in a spirited voice. Su Qishao showed her shining white teeth, "It is my unshirkable responsibility for Su Qishao to make you pregnant with a child! And your cooperation with me is your unshirkable duty, Chu Jieyu!" "You, Su Qishao, look at me not to kill you!" said the eldest princess, she raised her fist and struck Su Qishao, and said, "Look at my Pegasus Meteor Fist!" "What Pegasus Meteor Fist? It''s about the same as the fist of the husband and the child!" Su Qishao hid, blinked big sharp eyes at the princess. The eldest princess said angrily: "I look you a ghost!" "Otherwise, it''s okay to be happy with Takako Boxing!" Su Qishao said mischievously. "Su Qishao, don''t shut up anymore, I want you to be a eunuch!" The princess said, she raised her fist to beat Su Qishao, and went straight to his side, "The monkey steals a peach!" Su Qishao jumped away in fright, screamed, "Woman, you are not ashamed! If you hurt me, who will have a baby with you?" "You, I gave birth to you a big-headed ghost, and cut off your grandchildren!" The princess became angry and kicked towards Su Qishao''s bottom plate. Su Qishao dodged and ran behind the eldest princess, bit her back teeth, and said loudly: "Woman, you are too cruel! You actually want me to cut off my sons and grandchildren! Pooh, pooh, crow''s mouth! Not that count! Look at me! The word tied immortal hand!" As he said, he hugged the princess''s waist and hands, not letting the grandpa take the initiative to play. Then, he raised his eyebrows proudly, "Come on! Hit! Now let''s see how you beat me!" "You despicable, shameless pervert, let me go!" As soon as she was hugged by Su Qishao, the princess bowed her head in fright and bit down Su Qishao''s hand. With this bite, Su Qishao quickly let go of her, and shook her hand in pain, "Woman, are you a dominatrix? You bit me!" "You shut up for me? Who told you to hold me? No matter how long you talk, I will cross you out!" The princess stamped her feet in shame. This guy is so embarrassed that he actually hugged her in public, really mad at her! At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had already laughed so hard that they could not stand up! Seeing that the two still wanted to fight, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped up to complete the battle, "Okay! Sister Huang, since the Seventh Young Master is here, everyone should step back and stop fighting!" As she said, she looked at Su Qishao, "Supper will be ready soon, Qishao, you go and tidy up, let''s eat right away." Su Qishao bared his white teeth and smiled: "Xiao Yue''er is still good to me, unlike some people, who is fierce all day long." "you!" The princess was so angry that she was about to speak, and Yun Ruoyue had already held her down, "Emperor Sister, it''s cold outside, let''s go in and take a rest." With that, she pulled the eldest princess away, winked at Chu Xuanchen, and signaled Chu Xuanchen to release Su Qishao. After the two left, Chu Xuanchen walked over to Su Qishao, patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly: "What are you here for in Prince Li Palace?" "I''m here to coax the princess home!" Su Qi said. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly, "You were coaxing a woman just now?" Chapter 2590： Learn from my brother-in-law Listening to what Chu Xuanchen said, Su Qishao suddenly realized. Yeah! He was coaxing a woman just now, and he quarreled with the princess! He touched his head uncomfortably. He didn''t want to fight with the princess. When he came, he wanted to apologize to the princess and then take her home. As soon as he met her, he couldn''t help but fight with her. . He wanted to ask the princess to forgive him, but he didn''t know how to speak, and he was at a loss as to where to start. He murmured: "Miss brother-in-law, can you give me some experience, how did you and Xiaoyue''er get together? Why do you have such a good relationship?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Su Qishao deeply, "Before answering you, you should answer this king''s question first." "what is the problem?" "What do you think of my emperor sister now?" Chu Xuanchen said. Hearing this, Su Qishao immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "She is a woman, more fierce than a tigress. She bullies me every day. You can see that she has been beating me just now. If it wasn''t for my gentleman''s demeanor, I didn''t want to make peace. Little girl cares, she is not my opponent at all." Having said that, he gritted his teeth again: "Besides, she always ignores me and doesn''t want to have a baby with me. Hey! I am really angry!" Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Qishao, and said, "This is your truth? Tell the truth, what do you think of her?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s insightful eyes, Su Qishao had to scratch his head and said: "Okay, let me be honest with you! In fact, I think the princess is very cute, courageous, and kind. I get along with her. The longer I got there, the more shining spots on her body. She seems to have a magical power that has been attracting me. I like her very much. But why I want to argue with her when I see her? Its not like you and Yue''er at all. harmonious?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen said: "Every couple has a different way of getting along. This is your unique way of getting along. I think you two are very special and interesting. In fact, getting along with people is all you need to do with your heart. NS!" Having said that, he raised his eyes and sighed: "My emperor sister is actually very lack of love, she is very insecure, she needs love very much. If you are willing to give her a sense of security and be kind to her, she is very Easy to coax." "Good for her?" Su Qishao scratched his head, "But I have been very good to her recently. I humbly ask her every day, and I am caring and considerate, but she just doesn''t want to accept me. It''s weird!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows trembled, "Are you sure you were just saying''Hush cold, ask warm, caring and considerate''?" Young Master Su didn''t say that, he thought they were enemies for three lifetimes! This Su Qishao wouldn''t coax women at all, he looked like a love idiot, how could he catch up with the emperor? It is good for him not to be angry with the emperor! At this time, Su Qishao thoughtfully said: "My brother-in-law, I know how to treat her! So, I will invite you to go on an outing tomorrow, and ask you to go out to eat, drink and have fun, how about it?" "If the emperor knew that you invited us, she would definitely not go." Chu Xuanchen curled her lips. Su Qishao said: "I know, so don''t tell her first, just say that you asked her to go on an outing, and I''ll follow along!" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "Well, I really can''t do anything with you!" In the evening, Chu Xuanchen told the princess that they were going for an outing the next day. Chapter 2591： Please take an outing As soon as I heard that I was going on an outing with my younger brother, younger siblings, and two little babies, the eldest princess immediately agreed! As a result, early the next morning, when she walked out of the gate of the Li Palace in a beautifully dressed manner, she saw a man in a red dress riding a horse, waiting at the gate of the Li Palace. From a distance, Su Qishao dressed in a red dress flying lightly, and his ink hair fluttered in the wind. He narrowed his eyes sharply, his eyes were full of unruly expressions, and he was full of unrestrained and unrestrained expressions. This kind of him, fresh-clothed angry horse, full of spirits, made the princess''s little face flushed! But in a blink of an eye, she raised her head and stared at Su Qishao coldly, "Su Qishao, what are you doing here?" Seeing the eldest princess, Su Qishao hurriedly got off her horse and walked towards her, "I''m here to invite you to go for an outing!" "What? Didn''t Xuanchen invite us?" The princess said, looking at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue who were walking out of the door. Today, Chu Xuanchen changed into a light blue brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist, and a jade crown on his head. He looked bright as a jade tree and looked bright. He walked up to the eldest princess and said with a chuckle: "Emperor sister, I forgot to tell you, it is Qing Chen who is going to take us on an outing. He will arrange everything for today, and we can just play with it!" "Really? Didn''t you say that we were the only ones who went on an outing? Xuan Chen, you and Young Master Su came to lie to me!" The princess frowned. Chu Xuanchen said casually, "I just told you that we are going for an outing, and I didn''t say no to Qing Chen." "You know that I don''t want to go with him. If you don''t make it clear, you obviously did it on purpose. It seems that you have colluded with Su Qishao, then you go, I won''t go!" The princess angrily said. At this time, Xiao Xing''er walked up to Chu Xuanchen dumbly and hugged his thigh. Chu Xuanchen saw this leg pendant, hugged her up, and smiled: "Emperor Sister doesn''t need to go, then you can stay in the palace and take care of our house! That month, Nanfeng, Xing''er, Let''s go!" With that, they are leaving. Seeing that the two little guys were also taken away, the princess hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, for, for Nan Feng and Xing''er, I will go." Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly, and took the arm of the eldest princess, and said to Su Qishao: "Seventh, the emperor agrees to go with you, let''s go!" The princess bit her lip and said: "Who is going with him, I can''t bear Nan Feng and Xing''er, okay?" In this way, the princess followed Yun Ruoyue into the carriage, and the carriage carried a group of people towards the outskirts of the city. Soon, the carriage stopped under a mountain on the outskirts of the city. At this time, Su Qishao rode over, pointed to the high mountain, and said to the princess: "Princess, you rarely exercise and your body is not good. Today I will take you to climb the mountain and exercise, okay? " Looking at this majestic mountain, the eldest princess was so frightened that her legs became weak. She said, "Su Qishao, how can anyone take someone to climb the mountain on an outing? Would you arrange it?" "This mountain is easy to climb. There is a Red Buddha Temple on the mountain. We can go to the temple to get incense. Come, I''ll take you up." Su Qishao said, and went to the long princess. The eldest princess was helpless, so she had to follow Su Qishao to climb up. Red Buddha Temple? Yun Ruoyue was stunned when she heard the name, isn''t this the temple where Su Changxiao was imprisoned? She couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen looked calm, he said, "Yue''er, let''s go too!" Chapter 2592： I can also carry you "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded, and Chu Xuanchen followed with the children. Halfway through the crawl, the eldest princess was already out of breath. She kept fanning with her kerchief and said uncomfortably: "It''s so tired, it''s so hot, I don''t want to crawl anymore!" "Are you hot? Come on, I''ll fan you." Su Qishao said, hurriedly stretched out both hands in front of the princess, and quickly fanned them. While fanning, he said: "How about it, is it cool?" The eldest princess knocked off his hand and said, "Cool your head!" As she said, she suddenly sat down on the stone steps and said uncomfortably: "I can''t do it anymore, I''m too tired, I don''t want to climb anymore! Yue''er, please climb!" Yun Ruoyue was also very tired at this time, but fortunately Chu Xuanchen kept supporting her. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said, "Yue''er, you should take a break too!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, sitting next to the princess, Chu Xuanchen quickly took out a white silk scarf and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Su Qi rarely saw it, and following the way of Chu Xuanchen, he pulled out a veil from his sleeve and went to wipe the sweat of the princess. Who knew that as soon as the Sipa stretched out in front of the princess, she said, "What are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of me again?" Seeing that the eldest princess was facing a big enemy, the face-loving Su Qishao hurriedly took back Sipa, wiped the sweat from his face, and said without a word: "Who is taking advantage of you? I wipe myself sweat, you Don''t think too much!" "Hmph, it''s not a good idea, you''d better stay away from me." The princess said. Seeing that Su Qishao''s kindness had turned into such a result, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were very helpless. Who told him that Su Qishao wanted the overlord to put on a bow, and it was normal for the princess to be angry! At this time, Mo Li and Mo Zhu had already crawled over with the two little guys on their backs, and surpassed Yun Ruoyue and the others. The two climbed like flying, very relaxed, Nan Feng and Xing''er laughed with joy on their backs. Suddenly, Mo Li crawled and said, "Sell the children! Sell the children! As long as a penny, I don''t want it!" When the two little guys heard it, they burst into tears. Seeing this, Feng''er rushed over and grabbed Mo Li''s ears, and said, "You''re looking for death, Mo Li, you dare to scare the child like this. I think it''s almost the same after selling you!" Feng''er grabbed her ears, Mo Li hurriedly begged for mercy, "I was wrong, Feng''er, can''t I be wrong?" "Just know that you are wrong, and continue climbing!" Feng''er said. "Yes, I know!" Mo Li finished his answer and continued climbing the mountain obediently. The eldest princess saw this scene with a look of envy, why other people''s men are so obedient, her men always angry with her? At this time, Chu Xuanchen said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, you can''t climb, right? Come, I will carry you up the mountain." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the high mountain and hesitated: "There is still such a long way, can you bear it?" "No problem, little meaning." Chu Xuanchen said, squatting down and lifting Yun Ruoyue on his back. Upon seeing this, the princess looked at Yun Ruoyue with some envy. At this moment, a red dress squatted in front of her. Su Qishao patted her shoulder and said, "Princess, come, I can also carry you on my back." Hearing Su Qishao''s thoughtful voice, the princess''s face turned red, and she hurriedly said, "No, I can go by myself." "Aren''t you very tired just now? I''m afraid it will take half an hour to go up from here, can you really go?" Su Qishao looked puzzled. Chapter 2593： The jealous Su Changxiao The eldest princess was angry with him, so of course she was embarrassed to let him back, so she blushed and said, "I can go, you don''t care about me." With that, she stood up and climbed up the steps with difficulty. In the end, she didn''t climb a few steps, so she stood there tiredly, beating her waist and legs uncomfortably, and sighing there. Su Qi rarely sees it, and hurriedly walked over, "You said you can walk, you can''t even walk for a few steps, this is called being able to walk? Forget it, let me hold you!" As he said, he bent down, held the princess in his arms forcefully, and walked up with her in his arms. The eldest princess hadn''t recovered yet, and she was already in Su Qishao''s arms. She was so scared that she called "Ahhh", "Hey, Su Qishao, why are you holding me, you let me down!" "Okay, I can let you down. But later, if we are all gone and you can''t keep up, if a few big tigers or a few robbers come out halfway up the mountain, don''t blame me." Su Qishao deliberately threatened. "Big tiger?" The princess shrank in fear, and finally did not dare to struggle any more. She didn''t want to be left here, so she let Su Qishao hug him up the mountain. However, she was afraid that Forsythia and the others would laugh, so she buried her head in Su Qishao''s arms. During this burial, she actually heard Su Qishao''s heartbeat, and she found that his heartbeat was so fast, it made her heart beat as well. Because of the years of martial arts practice, Su Qishao''s chest is also very strong, the princess''s face is leaning against his chest, and her small face has turned red into a persimmon. As soon as he hugged the eldest princess, Su Qishao realized that her body was so soft. He suddenly recalled the scene after they were drunk in his mind. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen carried Yun Ruoyue on his back to the mountain. As soon as everyone arrived at the entrance of the Red Buddha Temple, the abbot and nuns who had known the news in advance hurriedly greeted them and gave a gift to Chu Xuanchen. After seeing the ceremony, the abbot took Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue into the temple and offered incense. Behind a big red pillar in that corner, Su Chang laughed and hid there, full of jealousy. She wore a big cloak covering her arm, and a black blindfold on her face, hiding behind the door like a shriveled witch. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen and his party were so powerful, she smiled sadly in her heart and hadn''t seen them for many days, but she didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so high and unparalleled. But she has become a rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue are so affectionate, her chest rises and falls with anger, her eyes are full of hatred, she can''t wait to go up and kill them. If it weren''t for these two people, how could she have fallen into this field? "Little Shizi, Little Princess, you go slowly, don''t fall!" At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside. Su Changxiao quietly took a look, and saw two more than one-year-old babies flying butterflies outside the temple. She was surprised when she saw these two children. Unexpectedly, Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing both grew up so big! Moreover, they looked very healthy, their skin was white and red, their eyes were big and round, and they looked like fleshy flesh. How could they look like poisoned? Didnt Yun Ruoyue say that her child was born with fetal poison, and was weak and congenital, making it difficult to feed? Why are you so healthy and lively? It doesn''t seem like a sick child at all. Her poor child is the real sick child. Seeing these two children who were smiling like silver bells, she suddenly understood that Yun Ruoyue''s words must be false at the beginning, and they used to deceive the emperor and the empress. Chapter 2594： Faceless She gritted her teeth fiercely, she must tell the queen about this, and let the queen get rid of this pair of children! Otherwise it will be hard to dispel her hatred! At this time, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had finished the incense, and Chu Xuanchen helped Yun Ruoyue walk out. Seeing the two of them coming out, Su Changxiao quickly took a step back. Suddenly, her foot accidentally stepped on a branch. Just hearing a "click", both Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked in the direction of Su Changxiao. "Who is there?" Chu Xuanchen glanced sharply, and walked to the pillar with a stride. "Don''t come here!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen coming, Su Changxiao quickly put on the hat on the cloak, then covered his face with one hand, and then lowered his head, ashamed of seeing people. As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked over, she saw her. Seeing Su Chang smiling embarrassedly, Chu Xuanchen was surprised, "Is it you?" "Husband, who is it?" Yun Ruoyue also walked over, and she saw Su Changxiao when she raised her eyes, and she was also startled. Seeing the surprised eyes of the two, Su Chang smiled with shame. Her most desolate appearance was seen by these two people, especially Chu Xuanchen. He was her childhood sweetheart. She didn''t want him to see her face, so she couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in. She flushed with shame. Suddenly, she raised her head and said bitterly: "What happened to me? Do I break the law by standing here?" "We have never said that before." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "Okay! Don''t show off in front of me. Are you amazing?" Su Chang said with a smile, and quickly flashed into a nearby wing, and closed the door severely. Upon seeing this, the abbot immediately scolded: "Qingzhu, why are you so rude to the prince?" Qingzhu is the title of Su Changxiao at the Red Buddha Temple. "Forget it! Abbot!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, let''s go!" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the wing and nodded gently. In the wing room, seeing the background of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue going away, Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth while pulling on the bed sheet, his expression horrified and gloomy. Why can he Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue be so happy? She is going to suffer here? She has to endure both physical and mental torture and worry about the sick child all day long. no! She didn''t expect them to live well, she would try to make her son become the prince of Prince Zhao''s mansion, and try to help Prince Zhao go to the top. Only when King Zhao became the prince and ascended to the throne of the emperor, could she defeat Chu Xuanchen. Originally, her fighting spirit had been worn down, but now that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were doing so well, she rekindled their fighting spirit. She wants to fight with them, fight with them, and destroy the Li Palace, not to make them proud! - After walking out of the temple, Yun Ruoyue looked back at the cold temple and sighed: "People must not do bad things. If they do too many bad things, they will bite back on themselves sooner or later. If Su Changxiao had a little kindness in his heart, It will not fall to today." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes faintly, "Yue''er, you don''t have to have mercy on her. She is to blame for her fall here. The rest of her life will be spent here. Buddhism is a place of pure cultivation, and I hope this will wash away her filthy aura. !" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "I hope she can practice well, can appreciate the meaning of practice, and stop doing things that hurt nature and reason." Chu Xuanchen said: "This king sees it hard, seeing her words and deeds, she has never practiced seriously, let alone realized her mistakes." Chapter 2595： My son can also write poems Yun Ruoyue looked into the distance, "Hey, the child is innocent, it''s just a pity for her child." Su Changxiao''s greed is very heavy, and he just wants to fight for power, but he still doesn''t know how to repent. She always feels that everyone in the world is sorry for her, never introspect herself, and will only push her own mistakes on others. With such a mother, I dont know what Chu Zian would be taught. - After going down the mountain, Su Qishao took everyone on a cruise without stopping. The princess was already very tired at this time and didn''t want to cruise at all, but she was dragged onto the boat by Su Qishao. Moreover, in order to create a two-person world for him and the eldest princess, Su Qishao didn''t want the boatman, so they were on the boat. Su Qishao stood at the stern of the boat, shaking the oars and rowing, while the princess was sitting on the bow with the scorching sun on her head, which was scorched by the scorching sun. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were sitting in another boat, and they couldn''t help but glance at each other when they saw Su Qishao''s behavior. Seeing the miserable princess, Yun Ruoyue shook her head. How could Su Qishao chase girls like this? Either take the girl to climb the mountain, or to bask in the sun, the princess is so delicate, how can she withstand this kind of toss? At this time, I saw Su Qishao rowing a boat while saying: "Princess, look at the beautiful scenery here, the scenery is picturesque. How about it, do you like this place?" Don''t all women like romance? He took the eldest princess to cruise, which must be the most romantic thing. Moreover, he pretends to be a boatman to row the boat with his own hands, which is more romantic. The princess was against the scorching sun with one hand and her face with the other. Her small face was already wrinkled into bitter melon, "Su Qishao, the sun is so big, I''m so hot, I don''t want to play anymore, I want to go home." Seeing her saying this, Su Qishao seemed to be struck by lightning. Why is this woman incomprehensible at all? He was looking at the beautiful scenery, and she actually wanted to go home! He said: "Princess, why are you going home so early? Your heart is calm and cool. If you calm down and enjoy the scenery here, you will definitely feel refreshed and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountains." The eldest princess said sadly: "I don''t want to appreciate the lakes and mountains, I just want to go ashore and sit in the shade of the trees to rest." Suddenly, Su Qishao pointed to a pair of mandarin ducks in the distance and said, "Look at them, there is a pair of mandarin ducks there, so romantic!" Everyone immediately looked over and saw a pair of mandarin ducks snuggling and playing on the water. "Xuan Chen, you see that this pair of mandarin ducks are in a good relationship. It''s too much to die, and I am willing to be a mandarin duck without envy." Yun Ruoyue said softly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue chanting poems, Su Qishao really wanted to chant poems, but when he was about to speak, he found that he had no literary talent and could not write a single line of poem. He had to learn Yun Ruoyue''s tone and sighed: "Princess, look! Ah! What a big water duck!" As he said, he turned around, saw a reed chicken running on the shore, and hurriedly said: "A fat reed chicken!" Hearing this, the eldest princess couldn''t hold back, "pouch" laughed, "Su Qishao, isn''t this a poem written by you?" "Of course, Xiao Yue''er can compose poems, and so can this worldly son." Su Qishao raised his eyebrows and said proudly. "You are composing poems? Don''t be funny? Others Yue''er composing poems is romantic. The poems you write make people just want to eat roast duck!" The princess gave Su Qishao a white glance. "Princess, do you want to eat roast duck? Well, I will make a song "Singing the Duck" and give it to you right away." Su Qishao said, stopped rowing, and stood still. Chapter 2596： "Singing the Duck" He looked up at the sky, coughed slightly, then stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "Ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, ducks, etc.) Go down to make roast duck and send it to the princess''s mouth, the princess laughs haha." "Hahaha..." When this poem came out, everyone burst into laughter. The eldest princess suddenly stood up with anger, her hands on her waist, and stomped her feet, "Su Qishao, this is the poem you gave me? I''ll kill you!" As she said, she was about to run over to fight Su Qishao, Su Qishao reflexively hid back, and suddenly, when he tilted his body, he smashed into the lake heavily! "Su Qishao!" The princess yelled in fright. "Ah! Help! I can''t swim..." As soon as Su Qishao fell into the lake, he struggled violently. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Xuan Chen, Master Qi can''t swim, so quickly ask someone to go and rescue him..." As a result, she hadn''t finished her words, and only heard a "plop". The princess had already jumped down suddenly and swam towards Su Qishao. Yun Ruoyue covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Xuan Chen, the emperor can swim?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Of course she did. She was taught by her mother when she was young, and her swimming skills are also very good." As he said, he instructed the guard behind him, "Come on, go down and help." Chu Xuanchen had only finished speaking. The guards had already taken off their coats, jumped into the water one after another, and swam towards the eldest princess. It''s just that they are some distance away from the eldest princess, and they won''t be able to swim there for a while. At this time, the eldest princess saw Su Qishao slowly sinking before she swam to the side of Su Qishao. She was shocked, and quickly dived into the water, and saw that Su Qishao was sinking. She quickly swam towards him and hugged him. At this time, Su Qishao had closed his eyes, and the princess mustered up the courage, and suddenly kissed him on the lips to breathe him. In the water, the hair and clothes of the two of them floated up, and there was a real sense of elegance and romance. Su Qishao closed his eyes and felt a pair of soft lips kissing him. The kisses made him very comfortable. He couldn''t help but want to sleep forever. At this moment, the eldest princess had already left Su Qishaos lips. She helped him slowly upstream. At this time, the guards also swam to the two of them, helping the eldest princess drag Su Qishao to the shore. . With the help of the guards, Su Qishao was rescued ashore soon. As soon as he landed ashore, he woke up and coughed violently, the princess rushed to guard him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also went ashore and came to Su Qishao''s side, all looking at him with concern. "Emperor Sister, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue asked the first princess when she saw the princess. "I''m fine." The princess shook her head hurriedly. "Then what about Qi Shao, Qi Shao, how are you?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over to observe Su Qi Shao''s expression. Su Qishao finally finished coughing. After coughing, he looked scared and said: "I, I''m fine. It was really dangerous just now, I almost drowned!" The eldest princess sighed: "So are you. I am obviously a land duck, and I dare to jump around on the boat. Fortunately we are here today, otherwise you will be dead!" "If you don''t run over and beat me, I won''t fall into the lake." Su Qishao said. "You are ashamed to say that if you don''t write that crooked poem, I won''t hit you!" The princess gritted her teeth, "Also, fortunately I can swim, I saved you kindly. You guy not only doesn''t thank me, Blame me." Chapter 2597： Did you kiss me? "You saved me just now?" Su Qishao said, suddenly scratching his head, "Did you still kiss me in the water?" Just now, his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were all getting water, and he couldn''t even open his eyes, so he didn''t know who saved him. Hearing this, the eldest princess was so embarrassed that she grabbed her toes, and she hurriedly said: "Who kissed you? I was afraid that you would be suffocated to death, and I was giving you a breath!" "Crossing... Qi..." Su Qishao paused. It turned out that it was a cross, and he thought she was kissing him. Thinking of the scene where the eldest princess gave him the qi just now, his handsome face blushed, and he whispered: "Fortunately, you helped me with the qi." If he were replaced by those five big and three rough guards, he thought he could bury himself! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that everyone''s clothes were soaked and hurriedly said, "Emperor Sister, Qi Shao, your clothes are all wet, let''s go back to Prince Li Palace to change clothes first!" "Okay, let''s go!" The eldest princess quickly stood up. She didn''t dare to look at Su Qishao, her face flushed, and she quickly walked forward. - It''s winter in a blink of an eye! Snowing! There was heavy snow with goose feathers in the sky, and the earth was covered with silver makeup, and the whole Shengjing city became a white world. With an umbrella in his hand, Yun Ruoliu walked on the street alone. She wore a pink plum long skirt with a cigarette cage, and a fox fur cloak with a red feather gauze surface. She was surrounded by a circle of white fox fur at the neckline. The whole person looked fresh and agile and radiant. If Ruo Ling is about to get married, her mother and Ruo Ling are very busy every day, and there is no one to play with her, so she went to Li Palace to find sister Ruo Yue to play. At this moment, two gangsters saw Yun Ruoliu walking alone in the street, they looked at each other coldly, and followed Yun Ruoliu secretly. Yun Ruoliu didn''t know that the danger had come, so she walked into a small alley, preparing to take a shortcut to Prince Li''s Mansion. Just before she walked into the alley, a sturdy man with a big face suddenly appeared in front of her. When the big man saw Yun Ruoliu, he smiled at her Senhan, "Oh! Which little girl is this? A person walking outside in the big winter, aren''t you afraid of encountering bad people?" Seeing this big man, Yun Ruoliu turned around in fright and ran away. As soon as she turned around, she saw a pocky-faced man holding a dagger and sneered at her, "Little girl, don''t even think about running, you were caught by our brothers today, you can''t run away!" Seeing two men walking towards her from left to right, Yun Ruoliu was very scared in her heart, but she remembered the teachings of sister Ruoyue and bit her lip hard to calm herself down. Sister Ruoyue said that she must be calm and don''t panic, because panic is more likely to happen. She squeezed her fists quickly, tried to calm herself down, then looked at the two of them, and suddenly smiled brightly, "Two uncles, you all look so handsome!" Hearing this, the two men stopped immediately, as if struck by lightning. Why is this little girl not afraid of them at all? She could actually laugh, and praised them for being handsome! Did they hear me right? The sturdy man stared at Yun Ruoliu sharply, and said in doubt: "Little girl, what did you just say?" Yun Ruoliu blinked **** eyes at him, and said innocently: "I said, you two are very handsome. You two stop me, do you like me?" Seeing her so innocent, the sturdy man and Mazi looked at each other, then rolled their eyes, and said: "Yes, little girl, you look so beautiful, of course we like you!" [The author has something to say] Su Qishao: a great poet from the Chu Kingdom, his works are deeply moving and inspiring. His works include "My Wife" and "Singing Duck"... Chapter 2598： Wise Liuer "It just so happens that you are also the type I like." Yun Ruoliu said, walking up to the big man, pointing to his broad body and saying, "Uncle, you are so strong, you can see that you are powerful and can protect people. If you were my friend, no one would dare to bully me!" By these words, the big man had a comfortable expression. He touched his head in a daze, looked at Yun Ruoliu stupidly, and said excitedly: "Little sister, you really know me!" Yun Ruoliu smiled at him, then looked at the pockmark, and said: "Uncle, you are so tall, you can shelter me from wind and rain at a glance. Your temperament is so noble, and your eyes are very charming, especially The pockmark on your face shines like a star in the night, and you are not an ordinary person at the first glance." As she said, she pointed to the dagger in Mazi''s hand and said: "It''s a pity that such a noble person can even hold such a knife. It really hurts your heroic demeanor. Others don''t know, they think you are bullying me. What about the woman!" "How is it possible? Little sister!" Hearing this, Na Mazi hurriedly put away the dagger, "Little sister, you say that I have noble temperament and charming eyes. Is this your truth?" "Of course!" Yun Ruoliu swept the two of them and said again, "but my mother told me that women must keep their virtues. Although I admire both of you very much, one woman can''t serve two husbands. But you Both are so good and so good, so I dont have a good choice. Lets do this, you two compete. Whoever wins, I will be with whom, how about?" "Competition?" The two said in surprise. Yun Ruoliu nodded, "Yes! The hero we women respect most is the hero. Whoever can win the two of you is the hero, and I am his person!" "What about the one who lost?" Mazi said. "The one who loses, I can introduce my good sister to him. Don''t worry, my good sister is very beautiful, and you wont lose money if you lose!" Yun Ruoliu smiled innocently at the two of them, and immediately took the two of them. Coax it! When the two saw her so innocent, they thought she was a lie, and they immediately glanced at each other triumphantly. The big man said: "I didn''t expect that she still has a good sister. Well, Mazi, we will be in a match, and whoever wins will go to her. The one who loses can get her sister, we are not at a loss!" "Okay, big brother, just compare. Come on!" Mazi said, already posing an eagle spreading its wings, ready to compete. "Come!" said the big man, who had already attacked Mazi, and Mazi immediately raised his hand to block it. At this time, the two hit each other at once, causing dry wood to fall around, flying sand and rocks. Yun Ruoliu saw that the two of them were really competing, so he was busy holding a heart, and quietly took a step back. Then, taking advantage of the two of them being unprepared, she turned and ran out of the alley. As soon as she saw her running away, the pockmark hurriedly said, "No, brother, this little girl ran away!" "Let''s fall into her plan, catch up!" The big man said, leaping towards Yun Ruoliu. Yun Ruoliu quickly pushed the dry wood on both sides of the alley to the ground to stop them. She had calculated the time, she could run out of the alley before they chased it over. Surprisingly, the soles of her feet slipped and she fell to the ground. She quickly got up and prepared to continue running. The big man had already chased her quickly, grabbed her, and threw her on the haystack, "Bitch, you dare to play us, so brave!" Chapter 2599： It turned out to be the prince "Big brother, I didn''t expect this little girl to look innocent, but in fact so shrewd, we were all deceived by her!" Mazi walked over, raising his dagger and said angrily. The big man stared at Yun Ruoliu with a sullen face, "Little girl, how dare you fool me, uncle, you see how I can deal with you!" As he said, he threw himself on Yun Ruoliu and tore her clothes. "No!" Yun Ruoliu screamed loudly when she saw this. "Stop it." Just as the big man was about to continue tearing Yun Ruoliu''s clothes, a cold shout sounded. Immediately afterwards, a white figure flashed behind the two of them like lightning, and he took out his palm coldly, and slapped them to the ground fiercely! Yun Ruoliu was surprised when he saw King Xian knocking down the two bad guys. "Big brother, why are you here?" She said, rushing into King Xian''s arms, her body trembling slightly! Xian Wang patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to hurt you with me." The sturdy man was full of murderous aura when he saw the virtuous king who appeared suddenly, "Little white face, do you dare to be nosy? Do you believe it or not that I killed you!" "Master!" At this moment, a few guards suddenly rushed out of the dark place, and they rushed to the two thugs, the knife in their hands was already on the thug''s neck. Upon seeing this, the big man hurriedly glanced at the knife in front of his neck, and tremblingly said, "Wang...Wang Ye?" Could it be that the man in white clothes in front of him is actually a prince? Oh my! Unexpectedly, they would provoke the prince''s woman! Seeing that the two gangsters were under control, the Xian Wang looked cold, and said solemnly: "In broad daylight, how dare you bully the good women here. Come, take them to the government and deal with them seriously!" "Yes, prince." The guards said, leaving the two gangsters directly without giving them a chance to talk nonsense. When the gangsters left, Yun Ruoliu came out of King Xian''s arms. She looked at King Xian with a look of admiration, "Big brother, thank you for saving me!" Seeing Yun Ruoliu, the king was not afraid. He thought of her behavior just now, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Before, your sister Ruoyue said that you have grown up, but this king doesn''t believe it. When I saw you just now, this king found out that you have grown up. A lot sensible." He didn''t expect that Liu''er would become so smart in only one year, which shows that she has a strong understanding. Yun Ruoliu said: "I learned from sister Ruoyue and the others. Over this period of time, they have taught me a lot. Now, no one will call me a fool anymore." "Of course you are not stupid, this king has never thought you stupid, you don''t care about others." King Xian said, suddenly lowered his head, fixedly looking at her, and jokingly said, "This king thought you were nothing. Understand, I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress, you learned to fool people at a young age, and to fool these two bad guys around!" Yun Ruoliu was stunned, "Big Brother, have you seen everything just now?" King Xian said: "When I passed here just now, I saw you walking alone in the street. I wanted to come over to say hello to you, but when I saw these two gangsters following you, I followed. I wanted to make a move. End them, who knows that you fooled them, I didn''t take action for the time being, I wanted to see how you fooled people." Speaking of this, King Xian nodded and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so clever at a young age, and fool these two fools into a daze!" Chapter 2600： Indifferent to her Yun Ruoliu touched her head shyly, "Brother, these two villains who bullied women are not heroes at all, but big bears. In my heart, you are the hero." Hearing the two words hero, the king''s heart was agitated. Are the people of Shengling Palace worthy of being called heroes? Seeing Yun Ruoliu''s face full of courage, King Xian couldn''t help but said: "The situation just now is so dangerous, aren''t you afraid?" "I''m afraid. But Sister Ruoyue said that when you encounter danger, you must be calm and calm. Don''t panic, otherwise it will be more dangerous." Yun Ruoliu said. "It turns out that your learning ability is so strong, but you are a little lack of safety awareness. In the future, you have to remember that you are a girl''s house and you must never walk in such an unmanned alley again, you know?" Wang Xian said. Although this is at the feet of the emperor, many refugees have arrived in the past two years because of famine and war, so the security in the city is very bad now. Yun Ruoliu said, "I see, thank you, big brother." "By the way, where are you going, I will let Mo Yu take you there." King Xian said. It was freezing cold outside, and he was worried about Liu''er going back alone. "I, I''m going to the Li Palace." Yun Ruoliu stopped talking. She didn''t want to be separated from King Hyun so soon, but she was too embarrassed to follow him. "Okay." The King Xian said, and instructed Mo Yu, "Mo Yu, you are responsible for sending Liuer to Prince Li Mansion." "Yes, Lord." Mo Yu said. "Then you go slowly, this king will go one step first!" King Xian said, turning around and walking out of the alley. Seeing that King Xian was about to leave, Yun Ruoliu hurriedly chased him, "Big brother, don''t go!" "What''s the matter, Liuer?" King Xian turned around and looked at Yun Ruoliu tenderly. Yun Ruoliu glanced at him foolishly, her face slightly red, "Big Brother, where are you going?" Xian Wang said: "This king is going to participate in a calligraphy and painting exhibition." "Wow, calligraphy and painting exhibition? Can you take me there, I really want to see it." Yun Ruoliu said. "This..." King Xian saw Liu Er''s enthusiastic expression, his face gradually getting colder, "Sorry, this king can''t take you there, let Mo Yu send you back to the Li Palace!" It''s not that he doesn''t understand Liu''er''s intentions for him, it is precisely because he understands that he has to deliberately alienate her and neglect her. He only had Yue''er in his heart. He couldn''t give Liu''er the future or promise anything to her, so he had to pretend to be indifferent and didn''t want to give her a glimmer of hope. Seeing King Xian''s face turned cold, Yun Ruoliu stepped back timidly, "Oh, then you go!" Xian Wang glanced at her, did not speak any more, turned and continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, he only took a few steps, and saw Yun Ruoliu standing in the distance and silently following him, Mo Yu standing beside him with a helpless look. "Mo Yu, why don''t you send Liuer back?" King Xian said unhappy. Mo Yu spread his hand and pointed at Yun Ruoliu, "Master, Miss Liu''er refuses to leave." He can''t force her to go! The King Xian looked at Yun Ruoliu and found that her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful. He pressed his heart cruelly and said coldly: "This king doesn''t care about you anymore, this king leaves first!" With that said, he left without looking back! This time, he decided to be cruel and never look back, so he didn''t know if Liu Er had followed. When he walked to the door of the exhibition, he couldn''t hold back and glanced back. When I turned around, I saw Liuer standing far away from him, following along with every step. This winter, her little face was red from the cold, and her body was trembling, and she looked wronged. Chapter 2601： Participate in calligraphy and painting exhibition When the king saw this, he couldn''t bear it. He quickly walked over and said, "Why have you been following this king?" "I, I just haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to see you." Yun Ruoliu whispered, and then said, "Forget it, I won''t bother you, I''m leaving now!" As she said, she bit her lip and walked back. "Wait a minute!" King Xian suddenly stopped her. Seeing her pitiful appearance, King Xian said, "Don''t you want to see the calligraphy and painting exhibition? Since they are all here, why not just watch it and leave?" Yun Ruoliu looked happy when he heard this. She immediately turned around, and hopped to the side of King Xian, and said excitedly: "Big brother, are you willing to take me to the calligraphy and painting exhibition?" The wise king nodded helplessly, "You are all at the door, it would be a pity to leave if you don''t look at it. Let''s go, this king will take you in." With that said, he leads the way. "Thank you, big brother." Yun Ruoliu said, following closely behind King Xian. As soon as the two walked in, they saw a lot of poetry, books and paintings in this calligraphy and painting gallery. At this moment, the curator and the students, when they saw the king coming in, surrounded him one after another. "It''s the wise king who is here, great, I can finally see the legendary wise king!" "It is rumored that the virtuous king can poetry and paint, and his literary talent is brilliant. I don''t know if we can see his masterpiece today?" "Hey, look, why is there a girl next to King Xian? Who is that girl?" At this moment, a few students from the women''s school started talking in a low voice. A female student said: "I see this girl has a good relationship with the King, I don''t know which girl she is, so she can be taken care of by the King." "This girl looks so ordinary, and she is not worthy of the King Xian at all. How can she be worthy of staying by the King Xian?" said an official lady named Geng Bingyan. Looking at Yun Ruoliu, Geng Bingyan was unhappy. She used to see Xian Wang at painting and calligraphy exhibitions. In her heart, Xian Wang was a golden bachelor. She always thought that no woman could be worthy of him. She did not expect that such an ordinary girl appeared next to him. She was jealous. Endless. At this time, the curator has already walked towards the virtuous king and saluted the virtuous king, "See the prince, the prince can come to this museum, really makes this museum brilliant." Xian Wang said: "You don''t have to be polite, the curator, this king is also here to appreciate paintings and calligraphy. Everyone is free and don''t be cautious." "Master, do you want to show you to appreciate it?" the curator said. "No, this king can just take a look at it." King Xian said. He doesn''t like lively and quiet, so when he finished speaking, he led Yun Ruoliu to enjoy paintings and calligraphy in places with few people. "Oh!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoliu stepped on a piece of ice and almost slipped. The King Xian supported her and said with concern: "Are you okay, Liuer?" Yun Ruoliu shook his head quickly, "I''m fine, the ground is so slippery!" "Come on, I''ll help you, so you won''t slip down!" King Xian said, holding Yun Ruoliu''s arm. As he said, he saw a lot of snowflakes on her head, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to flick her off, and jokingly said, "Look at you, you are all like a snow doll!" "Brother, you also have a lot of snow on your head, come, I will help you sweep it away." Yun Ruoliu said, standing on tiptoe, reaching out to sweep the snow on King Xian''s head. In order to cooperate with her, the virtuous king lowered his head specially. Seeing the "sweet" interaction between the two people, Geng Bingyan''s face was so gloomy that water dripped. Chapter 2602： Misss making things difficult At this time, King Xian and Yun Ruoliu walked to a lobby full of poems and paintings. Yun Ruoliu was not very literate, so King Xian pointed to the writing on the wall to teach her. After teaching for a while, the curator came to see King Xian, "Master, there are a few students over there who want to ask you some questions, I wonder if you have time?" Xian Wang smiled lightly and said, "Okay, that''s okay." After speaking, he said to Yunruo Liu: "Liu''er, you can take a look here first. This king will come as soon as he goes." "Okay, big brother, you go!" Yun Ruoliu said sensibly and honestly. After the king nodded, he passed by with Mo Yu! As soon as the wise king and the others left, Geng Bingyan and a few female students discussed quietly, and walked towards Yun Ruoliu. At this moment, Yun Ruoliu was looking at the calligraphy and painting on the wall intently. Geng Bingyan walked up to her, raised her eyebrows provocatively, and shouted, "Hey, what''s your name and which girl is it?" Hearing Geng Bingyan''s disdainful tone, Yun Ruoliu looked up at her, and did not speak. Seeing her not talking, Geng Bingyan said anxiously: "Hey, did you hear this lady talking to you? Are your ears deaf?" Yun Ruoliu was startled by Geng Bingyan''s momentum first, and then she remembered that sister Yue''er had said that Prince Li Mansion was her patron, and said coldly: "I don''t know you, why should I tell you?" Seeing Yun Ruoliu dared to say this, Geng Bingyan pointed at herself and said, "Then do you know who I am?" Yun Ruoliu blinked her **** eyes and said ignorantly: "Miss, you don''t even know who you are, so come and ask me?" "Puff......" The girls next to them couldn''t hold back, they all laughed. Seeing this, Geng Bingyan became annoyed and said: "Smelly girl, you don''t know who I am? Have you heard the name of Geng Tian, ??Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry? I''m Geng Bingyan, the lady of the Geng family!" Yun Ruoliu shook his head blankly, "I haven''t heard of it, is this person very powerful?" "You! I don''t know where the Huangmao girl came from. I have never even heard of my dad''s name. Who doesn''t know my dad''s name in this capital? Little girl, do you really do not understand or pretend?" Geng Bingyan said coldly. Seeing Geng Bingyan''s aggressiveness, Yun Ruoliu was very scared in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Geng, I really don''t know who your father is. What do you want to do?" Geng Bingyan glanced up and down at Yun Ruoliu, thinking, this yellow-haired girl has a look of unevenness and malnutrition. How could she be worthy of standing next to King Xian? Is there anything she is superior to? Thinking of this, she said: "Little girl, can you paint?" Yun Ruoliu nodded confidently when she thought that she had learned painting with sister Ling''er, "Yes, what''s the difficulty of painting, don''t you?" Geng Bingyan stared at Yun Ruoliu cautiously after being choked by Yun Ruoliu for a while. Could it be that this yellow-haired girl is very good at painting and is a talented woman, so the King Xian likes her? She said with a black face: "Of course I will. But since you said you can paint, then you can draw us a picture and let us open our eyes?" "No problem, it''s not just painting. I often paint at home, and my mother often praises me for painting well!" Yun Ruoliu said, went to the center of the table, unfolded a piece of rice paper, and started painting after lifting the brush. . Upon seeing this, Geng Bingyan hurriedly glanced at each other with her good friends, everyone looked nervous. Isn''t this little girl a peerless talented woman? Chapter 2603： Big brother is here Seeing her like this, her painting skills must be good, and their hearts suddenly overflowed with a strong sense of crisis! At this time, after Yun Ruoliu drew a few random strokes on rice paper, he raised the brush and smiled at everyone: "Look, I''m done!" Geng Bingyan hurriedly walked over, and saw that there was a hen painted on the painting, she said incredibly, "What is your painting? This, is this a hen?" Yun Ruoliu solemnly said: "This is not an ordinary hen, this is a golden rooster, and it will lay golden eggs." "Golden Rooster?" Geng Bingyan asked in confusion. Yun Ruoliu nodded, "Of course. Wait, there is still a halo on the top of this comb, and a golden egg on the bottom. I will fill them in." As she said, she lifted the brush, added a halo above the comb, and drew an egg below the hen. After painting, she believed in herself: "Look, how did I paint?" After listening, everyone burst into laughter. "Hahaha! Is she a fool? She actually painted a golden rooster and laid eggs!" "It''s so weird that such a big person still paints something that a three-year-old kid paints!" "The most important thing is that she paints so badly, she is still complacent and self-righteous. Does she have a brain problem?" Hearing these ridicules, Yun Ruoliu''s face blushed suddenly. She glanced at her own painting and then at other people''s paintings, only to understand what everyone was laughing at her. Seeing everyone''s mocking expressions, her body shook suddenly, and her heart became more and more panicked. At this time, Geng Bingyan approached Yun Ruoliu and laughed: "Little girl, please look at other people''s paintings, okay? It''s not a landscape or a flower and bird. Who can paint a hen laying eggs? Are you a fool?" "I...my mother clearly said that I painted very well, and that I was great." Yun Ruoliu said, her body retracted involuntarily. She didn''t understand. The mother clearly praised her for painting well. Why did these people laugh at her? "Your mother actually said that? It seems that your mother is also a fool!" Geng Bingyan sneered. "I don''t allow you to say this to my mother, my mother is not stupid, she is a good person!" Yun Ruoliu was already shaking like chaff at this moment. Geng Bingyan snorted disdainfully, "If your mother is not stupid, how can she speak the vernacular without a word? She actually said that she painted well in such paintings. She is either blind or has a brain problem!" Geng Bingyan said, picked up the painting and tore it sharply. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoliu roared sharply: "Don''t tear my painting..." But Geng Bingyan didn''t listen to her at all. She quickly tore the painting to pieces and threw the shredded paper on Yun Ruoliu. After the throw, she and everyone continued to laugh at Yun Ruoliu. Hearing these ridicules, Yun Ruoliu squatted to the ground in fright, holding his head in his hands, shaking uncontrollably all over. "What are you doing?" At this moment, there was a loud shout outside! Everyone looked up and found that the person here was a virtuous king, and they hurriedly said, "See the prince." Xian Wang didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He quickly swept to the ground and saw Liuer squatting on the ground, and Geng Bingyan standing in front of her. He pushed Geng Bingyan away and said sharply, "Get out of the way!" After speaking, he squatted down quickly and looked at Yun Ruoliu, "Liu''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" "Big brother, you are finally here!" Yun Ruoliu raised her head excitedly when she saw King Xian coming, her red lips buzzed, tears streaming down her face. When King Xian saw her like this, he knew that she was bullied by Geng Bingyan! Chapter 2604： Teach her to draw He knew who Geng Bingyan was, and then gave Geng Bingyan a cold look, "Are you bullying her?" Seeing the cold eyes of King Xian, Geng Bingyan hurriedly said, "Master, I didn''t bully her. It was she herself who couldn''t draw or pretend to be so we laughed at her. As a result, she was afraid of embarrassment and felt that she had no face to see people. Squatting here, dare not speak!" "What''s wrong with not knowing how to paint? It''s worth ridiculing too? This is your character?" King Xian snapped. As soon as he spoke, everyone hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to laugh anymore. At this time, the wise king helped Yun Ruoliu up and said: "Liu''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to paint, this king can teach you. Come, this king will teach you now." As he said, he put the brush in Liuer''s hand, and then held her hand, leading her to draw on the rice paper. When everyone saw this, they were surprised. Geng Bingyan was so jealous that her teeth were about to break. Did she read it right? That peerless wise king is actually teaching this fool to paint? How can this fool, Ho De, be treated so tenderly by the King? When Liu''er''s hand was held by the virtuous king, her body was stagnant, and her blood boiled. She glanced at King Xian secretly, seeing him look serious, her eyes deep, her face flushed, and a heart pounding. There is still a faint plum fragrance on his body, which smells really good, and now Liu''er''s heart beats even harder. Soon, King Xian took Yun Ruoliu''s hand and quickly drew a red plum map. Under the plum tree, he also painted the willow. Liu Erzheng, dressed in pink, looked up beautifully and looked at the red plum on the tree with a smile, such a beautiful smile, beautiful eyes and hopeful eyes, looking at the moving elves. After finishing the painting, he put down his brush and looked at Liu''er gently, "Liu''er, this painting was painted by this king with you, and this king will give it to you." "Thank you, big brother." Liu Er said gratefully, with a hidden happiness in his eyes. Seeing this scene, everyone was envious of jealousy, especially Geng Bingyan, she bit her lip tightly with jealousy, her face twisted. King Xian did it to her on purpose. He knew what she wanted him to, so he taught this girl to paint in front of her, obviously to anger her! At this time, the Xian Wang rubbed Liu''er''s head and said gently: "Liu''er, it doesn''t matter if you can''t write poems, write, or paint in the future. As long as you are willing to learn, you can go to the Xianwang Mansion, Ben The king can teach you." "Really? Big brother, you are so kind to me! Don''t worry, I will go!" Yun Ruoliu said excitedly. Now, Geng Bingyan''s face looked even more like an overturned watercolor plate. She used to admire the virtuous king and wanted to learn to write and draw from the virtuous king, but the virtuous king rejected her indifferently. Xian Wang said this deliberately now, definitely to humiliate her. At this time, King Xian looked at Geng Bingyan warningly, and said solemnly: "Miss Geng, Liuer is a good friend of this king, this king doesn''t want to see what happened today again!" Geng Bingyan bit her lip and said with a stiff face: "Yes, the little girl knows!" Xian Wang didn''t bother to look at her, turned his head and said to Liuer: "Liu''er, don''t you like candy? Go, this king will take you to buy candied haws!" "Wow! It''s great to have candied haws!" Liuer said excitedly. The wise king nodded and said to Mo Yu: "Mo Yu, you put the painting away." With that said, he pulled Yun Ruoliu and walked out, "Liu''er, let''s go." In this way, King Xian took Liuer out of the calligraphy and painting hall, looking at two figures, one tall and one short, Geng Bingyan stomped her feet bitterly, and a lung was about to explode! Chapter 2605： Yun Ruoling gets married As time passed, it was the day that Yun Ruoling and Jiang Muyu married. On this day, the whole Xiangfu was decorated with joy, and red silk cloth was hung everywhere, and the words of joy were plastered everywhere. Early in the morning, Yun Ruoyue brought Feng''er and the others to help. As for Chu Xuanchen, he went to the barracks early in the morning. Yun Ruoyue knew that Chu Xuanchen had a knot with Xiangfu, so she didn''t ask him to come. On this occasion, her presence is enough! However, Chu Xuanchen had already sent someone to Jiang Mansion to send a gift. Jiang Muyu said that after the marriage, he and Ling''er will privately invite Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen to dinner. Soon, the maid changed Yun Ruoling''s bridal gown and put on makeup. Everything was ready, just wait for Jiang Muyu''s welcoming team to come to pick Yun Ruoling away. When Huang saw Yun Ruoling who was about to marry, tears burst into her eyes, and she hurriedly reached out to wipe the tears. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted her, "Mother, it is a good thing for Ling''er to get married. You should be happy, don''t cry!" Huang nodded, "Yue''er, Ling''er married, reminds me of the situation when you were married. King Li didn''t like you at that time, and didn''t even come to welcome you, let alone visit you. At that time, I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep all night. Feeling, fortunately, you finally managed to keep the cloud open and see Yueming, and lived a good life. Now that I see you and Ling''er have such a happy life, I feel relieved!" Although Yue''er is not Huang''s personal blood, she has taken care of her for so many years and has treated her as her own daughter. Yun Ruoyue also had feelings on her face. She said: "Mother, don''t worry, we will get better and better. You too, pay more attention to your body, and we will come back to see you often." Huang nodded, looked at Yun Ruoling, and sighed: "Hey, Ling''er has grown up and is going to get married! I can''t stay by my side in the future, I really can''t bear it!" Yun Ruoling stood up hurriedly, took Huang''s hand, choked up and said, "Mother, I can''t bear you either. When I''m not at home, you and Liuer must take care of themselves." "Well, Young Master Jiang is a good man. You can marry her mother at ease, and you should cherish it. You and Yue''er married well, mother is very pleased. The only thing her mother can''t worry about now is Liu''er!" Huang said He looked at Yun Ruoliu who was eating pears next to him. Liuer has reached the age of marrying, and I don''t know who she can marry like this. Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother, Liu''er has grown up now and understands many things. You don''t need to worry about her." Yun Ruoliu also said: "Mother, are you afraid that I won''t be able to get married? I never thought about marrying someone, I just want to be with you, I want to be with you forever!" "Silly girl, how can you not marry? You are so beautiful, how can you not marry? My mother is just afraid that you will not take care of your husband and you will not take care of yourself!" Huang said, rubbing Liuer affectionately s head. Recently, Liu Er often went to the Xianwang''s Mansion to learn painting. Under the guidance of the Xianwang, she has made rapid progress in writing and painting, and she is no longer picky. Now Liu''er eats everything, and the person has grown a lot taller. He is no longer as naive as before. The whole person has a mature and stable temperament, which makes Huang very satisfied. It''s not that Huang doesn''t know Liu''er''s feelings for Xian Wang, but she also knows that a godlike character like Xian Wang is not worthy of Liu''er. She never expected Liu''er to marry King Xian. Liu''er was very bitter when she was young, she only hoped that Liu''er could find a little happiness in King Xian. The two get along like elder brother and sister, which is also very good. Chapter 2606： Feiyans trickery Dongfengyuan was beaming, but Fuxiangyuan was depressed. Hearing the sound of gongs and drums from the Dongfeng Courtyard, Yun Wan''er was anxiously pacing around in the courtyard. At this moment, the second wife and Yun Feiyan walked in. Seeing them, Yun Wan''er hurriedly greeted them, and said, "Mother, Feiyan, how is it? Is the team to welcome you?" "I heard that I have already set off and are on the road. It won''t be long before Yun Ruoling really wants to marry Jiang Muyu!" Yun Feiyan said. "What? What should I do?" Yun Wan''er said, pulling the sleeves of the second wife and crying, "Mother, I don''t want Yun Ruoling to marry Jiang Muyu. Jiang Muyu is obviously my fiance. He should I am the one who married." The second wife sighed and said, "What''s the use if you don''t want it? People Jiang Muyu doesn''t like you. You Li Wang and his wife testify to him, but it''s useless for Feiyan to tell Feitianhu to steal the resignation letter. Wan''er, you are dead. Heart!" "No, mother, I now find that I like Jiang Muyu more and more! He is such an excellent man, and he is also a champion. The most important thing is that he has a good personality and is very dedicated to others. Such a man also wears a lantern. It''s hard to find, I don''t want to lose him." Yun Wan''er said uncomfortably. Seeing Yun Wan''er feel so uncomfortable, Yun Feiyan rolled her eyes suddenly and said, "Mother, it''s not impossible for Wan''er to marry Jiang Muyu. I have a way." "Do you have a way? What can you do?" The second lady asked incredulously. "That is, we can''t let Yun Ruoling disappear, right?" Yun Wan''er said. "Don''t be so troublesome, I have a plan to let you marry Jiang Muyu." Yun Feiyan said mysteriously and authentically. "Feiyan, what tactics are you?" Yun Wan''er said excitedly. "Let''s go into the room and talk." Yun Feiyan said, pulling the second wife and Yun Wan''er into the wing. - Dongfengin At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Huang Clan went to the outer courtyard to greet the guests, and only Yun Ruoling and Sun''s mother were left in the room. At this time, Mother Sun took the red hijab and said, "Miss Ling''er, good time is coming soon, please put the hijab on!" "Okay, Mother Sun." Yun Ruoling nodded. Mother Sun walked over and put the hijab on Yun Ruoling''s head, and then said, "Second Miss, remember that after the hijab is covered, it can''t be removed, only the bridegroom can take it off." "I see!" Yun Ruoling said shyly. "It''s not good, someone is going to jump into the lake!" At this moment, there was a panic shout outside. The two were shocked at the same time, and Yun Ruoling said hurriedly: "Mother Sun, what''s the matter, who is going to jump into the lake?" "I don''t know, I''ll go out and have a look first." "I''ll go with you." Yun Ruoling said, he was about to get up. Mother Sun hurriedly held her down, "No, Miss Ling''er, you are a bride, you can''t be impacted, you stay here at ease, I just need to see it!" Seeing Mother Sun said this, Yun Ruoling had to say: "Okay, then you go, I''ll be waiting for you here." "Okay, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Mother Sun said, and hurried out. Mother Sun was afraid that Yun Ruoling would be hit, so she closed the door when she left. As soon as she walked out, the people in the yard also received the news, and they all ran to the lake to watch the excitement! - At this moment, several figures flashed quietly outside Yun Ruoling''s room. These people are the three of the second wife, mother and daughter. As soon as Yun Wan''er walked outside the door, she whispered to Yun Feiyan: "Feiyan, didn''t you say that you want to use Mongolian sweat medicine to stun Yun Ruoling? You hurry up, they will come back if it''s too late!" Chapter 2607： The bride is changed Yun Feiyan whispered softly: "Don''t worry, everyone is attracted by Yaya Jumping in the lake now, no one will come here for the time being." The second lady said: "I don''t know if we let Yaya pretend to jump into the lake, will it attract everyone? I''m really afraid that someone will come over suddenly." "Mother, don''t worry, everyone loves to watch the excitement, especially the excitement of looking for death. Everyone will not let it go." Then, Yun Feiyan took out a tube from his sleeve and said, "Mother, Wan''er , You look at me." With that, she gently stuffed the tube through the window paper, and started blowing into the window. Suddenly, a puff of smoke was blown into the room. In the room, Yun Ruoling was a little thirsty. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she quietly took off the red hijab, took a glass of water and drank. Drinking and drinking, she suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, and she sniffed suspiciously. When she put down the water glass, she found that her head was dizzy, her body was very soft, and her eyelids were too heavy to lift. Yau, she leaned back on the table as soon as she softened. Upon seeing this, Yun Feiyan said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the Mongolian sweat medicine Fei Tianhu gave me is so effective, so soon Yun Ruoling was fascinated! Wan''er, mother, you go in and act, I am here to guard!" "Okay!" Yun Wan''er said, hurriedly opened the door and walked in, and the second lady hurriedly followed. After Yun Wan''er walked in, she shook Yun Ruoling first, and only when she realized that Yun Ruoling was really dizzy, she said: "Mother, she really dizzy! Come on, help me take off her bride''s clothes. Change to me." "Well, is this all right? If Jiang Muyu knows that the bride has been changed, will he recognize the marriage?" The second lady hesitated, she always felt that this would not work. Yun Wan''er hurriedly said: "What''s wrong with this? Anyway, I''m wearing a red hijab, and no one knows that the bride has been replaced. When the time comes, Jiang Muyu and I have finished our worship and sent to the bridal chamber, everything is doomed, he It''s useless to go back." The second wife had no choice but to say: "Well then, let''s hurry up, don''t let Mother Sun find out!" As the two of them said, they quickly took off the bridal gown from Yun Ruoling. Yun Wan''er quickly put on the Xi suit and said, "Mother, stop Yun Ruoling''s mouth and tie her hands. Tuck her down into the bed." "Okay." The second lady was heartbroken and found a piece of cloth to put it into Yun Ruoling''s mouth. The second lady took out the rope that had been prepared earlier, tied Yun Ruoling''s hands, and pushed Yun Ruoling under the bed. The sheet was about to drop to the ground, so no one could see Yun Ruoling under the bed. After doing all this, the second lady patted her chest in shock, "Wan''er, I''m so worried. You are so bold. If you let your father know about this, I don''t know how to end it." Yun Wan''er said impatiently: "Oh, mother, I have done everything, what are you afraid of! There is no turning back in this world. I am not Jiang Muyu who will not marry in this life. Only in this way can I marry him!" At this moment, Yun Feiyan''s voice came from outside, "Mother, are you ready? Hurry up, they are coming back soon!" "Oh, good." The second lady said, quickly picked up Yun Ruoling''s red hijab and put it on Yun Wan''er''s head, and said, "Wan''er, this hijab can''t be exposed. As long as you don''t speak, you No one has noticed that people have changed under the hijab. You will try to talk as little as possible later, so as not to be found out." "I see, mother, you go quickly!" Yun Wan''er said impatiently. Chapter 2608： Jump away from the lake The second wife gave her a helpless look, and then hurried out. After walking out, she looked around and there was no one around, and then she ran Yun Feiyan towards the lake. At the same time, Yun Ruoyue and Huang''s were also led to the lake. When they walked to the lake, they saw Yaya fluttering in the lake, and Mama Sun was directing the family members to rescue her. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked, "Mother Sun, what happened? Why did Yaya jump into the lake?" Mother Sun said: "Wang Hao, you came just right. Ya-Ya just said that Miss San is the fiance of Master Jiang. She said Master Jiang should marry Miss Third, not Miss Ling''er. Ya-Ya, in order to complain to Miss Third, I''m going to jump into the lake and kill myself." Yun Ruoyue was startled, this must be Yun Wan''er instructed. Unexpectedly, on the day of Ling''er''s wedding, Yun Wan''er didn''t know how to constrain, and made the matter so big. At this time, the family members of Xiangfu had already fished Yaya. After picking it up, Yaya''s lips were bruised with cold, and her body was shaking. She coughed violently, then cried sternly: "Everyone, our third lady is too pitiful! She is obviously the fiance of Jiang Zi, and it is the second lady who married Jiang Zi. This world is too unfair. Our third lady is too miserable!" As soon as this remark came out, the guests were in an uproar. Everyone looked at Huang''s and started pointing at her, and there was a lot of discussion. Upon seeing this, Huang''s face was pale with anger, and his body almost couldn''t stand. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported her, then walked to Ya-Ya, and said in a deep voice: "Ya-Ya, how about you three young ladies, why are you alone here?" Yaya hurriedly said: "Back to the princess, the third lady locked herself in the house and refused to come out. Since she knew that Young Master Jiang was going to marry Ms. Ling''er, she had never thought about tea or food, and she was getting thinner and unwilling. Seeing people. Young Master Jiang is ungrateful, Miss Ling''er snatches his sister''s fianc. The two of them live so happily, but our third young lady is not like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost. This is unfair to our third young lady!" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Yah, it was Yun Wan''er who looked down on Young Master Jiang that day and had to retire from Young Master Jiang, before Young Master Jiang married Ling''er. How come to your mouth, Young Master Jiang turned out to be an ungrateful person? The son of Jiang is the son of the Jiang family, but Yun Wan''er is the concubine. The marriage of the two people was Yun Wan''er Gaopan. Yun Wan''er has not seen the son of Jiang for so many years, so why is there such kindness?" Feng''er said angrily: "That''s right, on the day that Mrs. Jiang and Ms. Wan''er retired, we were all on the scene. At that time, Mrs. Jiang was willing to abide by the marriage contract and marry your lady as his wife, willing to take care of her for life. As a result, your lady was too poor and loved the rich. , She looked down on Jiang Gongzi as a scholar, saying that she was not a nobleman and would not marry, and forced Jiang Gongzi to write a resignation letter and broke the marriage contract with Jiang Gongzi. Later, your lady regretted seeing Jiang Gongzi hit the top prize. Forced Young Master Jiang to marry her. But Young Master Jiang has already decided to marry Miss Ling''er. Your lady is jealous and has repeatedly spread rumors that she is Lord Jiangs fiance. The master also knows about this. If you are not convinced, Let''s find the master to judge!" Hearing this, Yaya''s face froze suddenly. Where did she dare to find the master, she was forced by the third lady to jump into the lake just now. Miss San asked her to jump into the lake to attract everyone''s attention so that they could change the bride. This winter, she didn''t want to jump, but because of the threat of Miss San, she had to jump. Chapter 2609： Admit to rumors When the guests heard Feng''er''s words and saw Yaya''s lacklustre face, they understood what happened. "Ya, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, the second lady''s voice came from a distance. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw the second wife and Yun Feiyan running over with worry. She immediately said: "Second Madam, you came just right, Yaya actually said that she jumped into the lake because Wan''er made an injustice. You were there on the day Wan''er and Gongzi retired. As the mistress of Xiangfu, you know this. The thing is that Wan''er is not right, why does the maid who indulge her doing mischief here?" "Yaya did this to ruin Miss Ling''er''s marriage. Second Madam, Yaya is yours. Could it be that you instigated this matter?" Feng Er said coldly. After listening to the second wife, she bit Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er in her heart and said on the surface: "Wang Hao calmed down, because she is not sensible, I will take her back to be disciplined." As she said, she gave a cold voice to the people behind her, "Come here, don''t hesitate to take Yaya away!" "Wait a minute! Before taking it away, the second lady had better let Yaya clarify. Did Yaya make up those lies just now to slander Ling''er and Young Master Jiang?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. The second wife''s complexion was slightly stiff, and it would have killed two birds with one stone by jumping into the lake. One can draw the crowd away and let Wan''er replace Yun Ruoling; second, it can slander Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling and ruin their reputations. As a result, Yun Ruoyue was present, and it seemed that the trick of slandering could not be used, so as not to attract the master. She could only ask Yaya to clarify for Jiang Muyu and Yun Ruoling. Although she was extremely reluctant in her heart, she had to do this, otherwise she and Yaya would not be able to leave! She had no choice but to stare at Yaya, nodded coldly at Yaya, and signaled Yaya to plead guilty. Yaya received this look, clenched her lower lip in fright, and trembled all over. It seems that after she is used, she will be treated as a scapegoat! At this time, the second lady said coldly: "Yah, who allows you to talk nonsense and spread rumors? My wife and Wan''er have never taught you this way. Would you like to make it clear to everyone?" Hearing this, Yaya knows how to say it! She glanced at the second lady timidly, and whispered: "I''m sorry, the maidservant said just now that the maidservant was false. The maidservant only made up these words to vent her anger when she saw that the third lady was too pitiful." "Then the third lady of your family is still not Young Master Jiang''s fiance?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Yaya shook her head quickly, "No, they have already dismissed the marriage contract! But today''s matter has nothing to do with the third lady. Everything is the slave''s own opinion. It was the slave''s maid who made up a lie to slander Mr. Jiang in order to protect the third lady." Speaking of this, Ya Ya hurriedly kowtowed towards Yun Ruoyue, "I''m sorry the princess, but the maidservant knew it was wrong! The maidservant would never dare anymore, beg the princess for mercy!" When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized that it was this girl who maliciously slandered the bride and groom. But she is a maid, how can she have such courage? It must be the second wife and Yun Wan''er. At this time, everyone looked at the eyes of the second lady with contempt. The second lady''s face was hot, and her eyes flickered a few times. Yun Ruoyue said: "Second Madam, Ya-Ya has already pleaded guilty. State-owned, national law, family rules, Ya-Ya dared to spread rumors on the day of Linger''s wedding, what should I do?" The second wife hurriedly said: "Please don''t worry, the princess, I will definitely deal with her heavily." Chapter 2610： Fake bride on the sedan chair As she said, she waved her hand coldly, "Come here, drag Yaya down, and hit the 30th board again, in order to behave like you!" After the second wife gave instructions, Yaya still wanted to beg for mercy, but Jia Ding had quickly dragged her down. Yun Ruoyue looked at the second lady, and said lightly: "The second lady is willing to kill her relatives, which makes this princess admire. So, this princess believes that no one will dare to spread rumors and make trouble." Raised by Yun Ruoyue for a while, the face of the second lady is like a dye disc, colorful "The princess, the eldest lady. Here, here, the bridegroom officer is here to greet you!" At this moment, the housekeeper''s excited voice came not far away. After hearing this, Huang said hurriedly: "Great, Yue''er, Mu Yu is here to welcome you, let''s go!" Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Huang Clan came to the Dongfeng Courtyard. They walked into the courtyard, and the matchmakers and maids rushed over. The matchmaker hurriedly said: "Madam, the auspicious time has come, please let the bride go to the sedan chair." "Good, good." Huang said happily. The matchmaker hurried into the room to help the bride sitting on the bed. Huang also ran over. She wanted to expose the bride''s hijab, and wanted to say a few words to "Yun Ruoling". Who knows the matchmaker said in a hurry, "Madam, this hijab cannot be exposed. The auspicious hour is here, let''s go quickly, it will be bad if the auspicious hour is missed!" "Okay, then Ling''er, after you marry, you must be sensible, you must help Mu Yu with housework, and you must take care of yourself." Huang cried. "Yun Ruoling" nodded and said nothing. At this time, no one knew that the person under the red hijab had been replaced by Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er was very nervous. Although she tried her best to stay calm, her legs still couldn''t help but tremble. She was really afraid of being seen through. Fortunately, the matchmaker said: "Okay, let''s go!" With that said, the matchmaker helped the bride to go out, and a lot of relatives and friends of the Yun family followed, Yun Ruoyue was squeezed out of the crowd. Soon, the matchmaker helped the bride out of Xiangfu and came to the door of Xiangfu. At this time, Jiang Muyu was already riding a tall horse and waiting there wearing a red flower. Yun Qing and Huang Clan also walked out, Jiang Muyu saw this, quickly got off his horse, and went forward to salute them, "My son-in-law pays homage to his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Yun Qing looked at the energetic Jiang Muyu and nodded with a smile, "Okay, Mu Yu, from now on, you and I will be a family! I will give Ling''er to you, I hope you can live a happy life as husband and wife, respect each other as guests." Huang wiped his tears and choked, "Mu Yu, you must treat Ling''er well. Ling''er, you should also take care of and support each other with Mu Yu. You must grow old together." "Yun Ruoling" heard this and nodded slowly. Jiang Muyu pulled the hand of "Yun Ruoling" over and said to Yunqing and Huang: "Please rest assured, father-in-law and mother-in-law, this relationship between me and Ling''er was hard-won, and I will definitely cherish it. I will treat her well, absolutely. I will not disappoint my father-in-law and mother-in-law." "Okay, it''s late, let''s go!" Yun Qing sighed. His daughter was married, and he was very uncomfortable, and Huang''s eyes were flushed with discomfort, and his face was dismayed. After Jiang Muyu nodded towards the two elders, he turned to "Yun Ruoling" and said softly, "Ling''er, let''s go." "Yeah." "Yun Ruoling" nodded lightly, sounding like a mosquito or fly. "It''s good time, the bridegroom, please get on the horse, the bride, please get on the sedan chair, and the gong is up!" After the matchmaker waved the veil, she went to help the bride on the sedan chair. Chapter 2611： Find Linger Soon, the bride got on the sedan chair, and Jiang Muyu also got on the horse, leading the welcoming team to set off. Seeing the team go away, Huang''s face was reluctant, Yun Qing hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, don''t be too sad! The female college is not staying, and the child will be married sooner or later when the child grows up. Linger marries. She will be happy if she has to be so good!" Huang nodded hurriedly, "Well, I am happy. I am really happy to see Ling''er find a beloved person." Yun Qing and Huang clan looked happy, Yun Ruoyue looked at the back of the sedan chair, but felt a little strange. The Linger just now was weird. It stands to reason that married brides are reluctant to bear their parents, and they will feel uncomfortable and want to cry. But Linger didn''t even say hello to everyone, didn''t say a few words, and went to the sedan chair without saying a word. Ling''er loves them so much, she would never be so indifferent, which is so strange! Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue remembered the scene when she jumped into the lake just now. Good point, how could Yaya jump into the lake? And she didn''t see Yun Wan''er from beginning to end. With Yun Wan''er''s temper, if she saw Jiang Muyu coming to greet her, she would definitely come and destroy her, but she didn''t come. Where did she go? Not only did Yun Wan''er not come, but even the second wife and Yun Feiyan did not come to see off their relatives. It was all weird. She felt something was wrong, and hurriedly said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, let''s go to Ling''er''s room and have a look." "Niang, what''s the matter?" Feng''er said. "I don''t know, but I always feel restless." Yun Ruoyue had a bad premonition in her heart, she said, and quickly came to the Dongfeng Institute. Soon, she came to the yard and pushed Yun Ruoling''s door open. She swept around and found nothing unusual in the room. "Um..." At this moment, there was a slurred voice under the bed. "Ling''er?" Yun Ruoyue quickly lowered her head when she heard this voice, and saw Yun Ruoling tucked under the bed with her hands tied and gagged. She was shocked and said hurriedly, "Feng''er, Ling''er Under the bed. Come on, let''s get her out." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng Er said in surprise. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er pulled Yun Ruoling out. As soon as she pulled it out, Yun Ruoyue quickly untied the rope in Ling''er''s hand and removed the cloth strip from her mouth. "Ling''er, what''s the matter, why are you down there, who did it?" Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously. Yun Ruoling shook her head blankly, "I don''t know. I sat there just now and suddenly smelled a strange scent, and then I fell asleep. I fell asleep and suddenly found it was cold. I woke up from the cold. When I woke up, I found that I was stuffed with cloth in my mouth, my hands were tied, and I was stuffed under the bed." Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Yixiang, will you be drugged?" When Yun Ruoyue said this, she suddenly said, "I know! It must be Yun Wan''er who gave you the medicine before you fainted! Oh! The bride must be Yun Wan''er just now. We have to stop now. She, if she and Jiang Muyu visit the church, it will be too late!" Feng''er also said anxiously: "Yeah, once she has paid her respects, Yun Wan''er is Jiang Muyu''s wife. What will Miss Ling''er do?" When Yun Ruoling heard this, tears burst into her eyes. She said angrily: "I didn''t expect Yun Wan''er to give up. She could do something like secretly changing the bride. She was so shameless! " "Ling''er, let''s go, let''s find my father. We must rush to Jiang''s house before they visit the hall." Yun Ruoyue said, and said, "Even if Yun Wan''er and Jiang Muyu visit, I will chase her away. She will never be allowed to succeed when she leaves Jiang Mansion." Chapter 2612： Start worship Soon, the three of them quickly came to the front hall. At this time, Yunqing and Huang were still greeting the guests. When Yun Qing and Huang Clan saw Yun Ruoling running over, they both were stunned. Yun Qing was surprised: "Ling''er, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the sedan chair?" Yun Ruoling said uncomfortably, "Father, the bride who was on the sedan chair just now wasn''t me at all, it was Yun Wan''er." Yun Ruoyue said: "Father, Yun Wan''er stunned Ling''er and stuffed it under the bed, and then she put on Ling''er''s wedding dress, disguised as Ling''er and went to the sedan chair." "What? This wicked girl! How dare you do such a shameful thing, don''t let him and Mu Yu worship. Ling''er, Yue''er, let''s go to Jiangfu right away, and we must stop them!" Yun Qing said with a grimace. . He was so mad, he didn''t expect Yun Wan''er to be so shameless that Ling''er was so dazed, she ran to be a bride by herself. He can''t afford to lose this person, so he has to stop it quickly. After Yun Qing and Yun Ruoyue left, all the guests began to talk inconceivably when they heard this. "No? There is still such a thing in this world. Yun Wan''er was so confused about Ling''er that she pretended to be a bride and got on the sedan chair?" "She can''t bear to be so lonely? She wants to marry so much? It''s shameless to the extreme!" "This is really embarrassing, let''s go and see!" As everyone said, they all ran to Jiang Mansion. On the other side, when the second wife and Yun Feiyan heard the news, they hurriedly followed to Jiang Mansion. - Jiang Fu At this time, Jiang''s Mansion was full of friends and people, and it was very lively, full of gongs and drums, and beaming with joy. When the auspicious hour arrived, Jiang Muyu led the bride into Xitang. At this time, the Xitang was covered with big red cloth, and the red words on the sides were plastered around. There was an offering table in the middle of the upper head. The table was covered with red cloth, lit with incense and candles, and the table was full. Melon and fruit dessert. Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang sat at the left and right sides of the altar and looked at the pair of Biren with a smile. At the moment when Jiang Muyu held her hand, Yun Wan''er was full of excitement. From the moment she pretended to be Yun Ruoling, she was very nervous. She is so afraid that others will uncover her hijab, for fear that others will discover her true identity. It was obviously a big winter, but she was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her legs trembled. Seeing the bride''s legs trembling, Jiang Muyu hurriedly said with concern: "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Yun Wan''er shook her head hurriedly, learning Yun Ruoling''s voice, and whispered: "I, I''m fine." She deliberately kept her voice very small and the surroundings were very noisy, so Jiang Muyu didn''t notice that her voice was wrong. Madam Jiang smiled and said, "Mu Yu, Ling''er must be too nervous! Brides are all like this. Come on, the auspicious hour is coming soon, you go to the church soon!" Jiang Muyu took Yun Wan''er''s hand and smiled and said, "Go, Ling''er." After speaking, the two walked to the front of the altar. At this time, the wedding master of ceremonies has already shouted: "The auspicious time has come, please call the bride and groom to the hall and worship the heaven and the earth." Jiang Muyu hurriedly pulled Yun Wan''er and began to worship heaven and earth. Yun Wan''er was both excited and scared. She was really afraid of being exposed on the spot. Fortunately, no one here found her. As long as she finishes worshipping with Jiang Muyu, she will be Jiang Muyu''s wife. Even if Jiang Muyu discovers that the bride is not Yun Ruoling at that time, he can''t help it, because he can''t go back after paying his respects. "Second worship Gaotang." The emcee said again. Jiang Muyu hurriedly pulled Yun Wan''er and began to worship Gaotang. After paying respect to Gaotang, the emcee said loudly: "The husband and wife worship each other." Chapter 2613： Uncover the red hijab on the spot Yun Wan''er was very happy when he heard the husband and wife worship. As long as the husband and wife worshipped, they would be a real husband and wife! As soon as the master of ceremonies finished shouting, Jiang Muyu and Yun Wan''er faced each other, and the two were about to bow their heads in greeting. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, there was a cold shout from outside! Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s voice, the sound of gongs and drums stopped abruptly, and the scene instantly became quiet. Everyone raised their eyes and saw Yun Ruoyue and Yun Qing walk in in awe-inspiring manner. After Yun Ruoyue walked in, she hurriedly shouted: "Master Jiang, you can''t worship in this hall!" "Why? Princess Li, what happened?" Jiang Muyu said hurriedly. "Because the bride has been contracted! The bride now is not Ling''er at all!" Yun Ruoyue said, and suddenly walked in front of Yun Wan''er. Then, she stretched out her hand and tugged coldly, and tore off the red hijab from Yun Wan''er''s head. The moment the hijab was torn off, Yun Wan''er screamed "Ah" in fright, and then covered her face with her hands, with a look of shame. Everyone hurriedly looked over and found that the bride standing here was indeed not Yun Ruoling, but Yun Wan''er. There was an uproar at the scene, Jiang Muyu saw Yun Wan''er standing in front of him, his face was blue with anger, and his face was full of anger. He walked over, clasped Yun Wan''er''s wrist, gritted his teeth and said: "Yun Wan''er, why are you? Ling''er, where is Ling''er?" "I, I..." Yun Wan''er was embarrassed with shame. "Mu Yu, I am here." At this moment, Yun Ruoling suddenly walked out from behind the crowd. As soon as he saw her, Jiang Muyu hurriedly walked towards her. He ecstatically took her hand and said, "Ling''er, you are here, great! How did they replace you?" "It was Yun Wan''er who stunned me with the medicine. She tied me under the bed again, and then she put on my wedding dress and went to the sedan chair. Fortunately, sister Yue''er found something was wrong, and she rescued me when she came to the room to check. "Yun Ruoling said in fear. "That''s the case." Jiang Muyu said, staring at Yun Wan''er angrily, "Yun Wan''er, I didn''t expect you to be so excessive and treat Ling''er like this. Fortunately, I didn''t pay homage to you." Jiang Ning and Madam Jiang also got up, they looked at Yun Qing angrily, Jiang Ning was furious, and said: "Yun Xiang, today''s matter, you must give me an explanation to the Jiang family!" Yun Qing said with a black face: "My family, don''t worry, it''s this wicked girl''s fault. This officer will definitely let her apologize to you." After finishing speaking, he looked at Yun Wan''er and said with a stern face: "Naughty girl, you dare to get lost in Ling''er and pretend to be a bride to come to Jiang''s family worship. Who gave you the courage?" Seeing Yun Qing''s angry look, Yun Wan''er said hurriedly: "Father, Jiang Muyu is obviously my fiance, so why does he want to marry Ling''er? I''m not reconciled, he can only marry me if he wants to." Jiang Muyu pointed at Yun Wan''er with anger, "Yun Wan''er, you and I have already divorced, what''s the use if you are not reconciled?" Madam Jiang also said: "Ms. Yunsan, you looked down on our family Mu Yu at the beginning and insisted on retiring from him. Now that you see him as an official, you regret it. How can there be such a reason in this world?" Yun Wan''er realized that she lost her face, she simply broke the jar, and said, "You said that he and I divorced, what about the divorce letter? If you have the ability to tell him to take out the divorce letter, if he cant take it out, I wont admit it. ." "Naughty girl!" Upon seeing this, Yun Qing suddenly walked over and slapped Yun Wan''er on the face. "You and Mu Yu were retiring from marriage. The officer and your mother, as well as King Li and Princess Li, have seen it with their own eyes. Even now, you still dare to quibble, you really disappointed the officer!" Jiang Muyu said: "Father-in-law, the resignation letter that the third lady forced her son-in-law to write before was stolen somehow! Then the third lady came to the son-in-law and insisted that the son-in-law be responsible for her. I have nothing to do with Miss San anymore, and I also ask my father-in-law to learn from it!" "I know!" Yun Qing said, glaring at Yun Wan''er, "Wan''er, you are so disappointed for my father! You lost all the face of Yun Mansion today, come, and send the third lady to the nun''s nunnery. " "Master, no!" At this moment, the second lady led Yun Feiyan in quickly. When they ran outside, they heard Yun Qing''s words. The second wife felt sorry for Yun Wan''er, so she ran in and hugged Yun Wan''er. Seeing the second wife and Yun Feiyan, Yun Qing said sternly: "You two came just right, Han Yan, this is the good daughter you taught, she actually did such a shameless thing. The official thought, this matter is also related to You can''t get rid of it, can you?" Liu''s full name is Liu Hanyan. Afraid of embarrassment, the second wife hurriedly persuaded: "Master calm down, and my concubine knows that I am wrong! Master, there are so many people here, let''s go home and talk about something, okay?" Yun Feiyan was also afraid that this would make a big deal and affect her reputation, and said, "Yes, dad, so as not to miss Master Jiang''s auspicious time." Yun Qing was suffering from angina at this time, and he said coldly: "Now that things have happened, you are afraid of embarrassment? You don''t want to think, now that Wan''er is in trouble, what should she do in the future? How will she marry?" The second wife rolled her eyes, and suddenly said, "Master, Wan''er is here anyway, or we will make the mistake and let Wan''er marry Jiang Gongzi as a concubine. Wan''er really likes Jiang Gongzi, and this can help her. Secondly, this matter has caused such a big trouble. If Master Jiang does not marry her, I am afraid that no one wants to marry her, then what will she do!" As the second lady said, she wiped her tears uncomfortably. Yun Ruoling trembled with anger when she heard this. She was about to speak, Jiang Muyu had already said firmly, "Impossible! I will never accept Yun Wan''er as a concubine, only Ling''er I love, please die This heart!" Madam Jiang was also angry and said: "Our Jiang family only needs a gentle and kind daughter-in-law like Ling''er, not the kind of unhealthy people. Second Madam, please don''t be delusional!" "This..." The second lady''s face flushed red after being said, and she couldn''t speak at all. Upon seeing this, Yun Qing said sternly: "Okay, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? All go home first, don''t disturb Mu Yu and Ling''er in worship." As he said, he stared at Yun Wan''er again, and instructed the family members outside, "Come here, tie up this wicked woman to the official, and the official must deal with it seriously!" After Yun Qing finished speaking, a family member came to tie Yun Wan''er. At this time, the matchmaker said: "Mrs. Jiang, do you want to take off her liking?" "No, it''s passed through by her, we don''t want Linger!" Madam Jiang said, stepping forward and holding Yun Ruoling''s hand, and said, "Ling''er, don''t worry, I still have a set of spare suits. Come here, take Mrs. Shao in and change your clothes." "Yes, ma''am." The maid said, and hurriedly took Yun Ruoling to the new house to change to the wedding dress. Yun Qing handed over to Jiang Ning, "My family, I will take this wicked woman back for disposal. She has nothing to do with Mu Yu. Don''t worry, I will never let her harass Mu Yu again. The good time is about to pass, first Ask the children to come to the church, and the official will go one step ahead!" Chapter 2614： Take back the position of mistress After speaking, Yun Qing walked out with a calm face. The second wife and Yun Feiyan lowered their heads and followed Yun Qing with their tails between them. Seeing them fled, everyone felt very relieved. Everyone stared at their backs contemptuously and started talking in a low voice. "Unexpectedly, there are such shameless women in the world. This Yun Wan''er is really eye-opening." "Obviously, she thought that the poor and the rich were the first, and even secretly changed the bride. She wanted to uncook rice and cook mature rice. This is too shameless!" "How can she not get married before she would use this method? Fortunately, the number one scholar has retired from her. If anyone marries a woman like her, she will suffer for eight lifetimes." "Everyone remember, you must never marry this kind of wife in the future, otherwise your family will be restless." Hearing these comments, Yun Wan''er is completely dead now, and she doesn''t know how she will meet people in the future. At this moment, Yun Ruoling had changed his favorite clothes, covered his head and walked out. Upon seeing this, the master of ceremonies hurriedly said: "Here is the bride! Please be quiet, everyone, and invite the bride and groom to visit again!" After the emcee had finished speaking, Jiang Muyu quickly stepped forward and pulled Yun Ruoling up. After the two stood still, they began to worship. After the worship, Jiang Muyu''s uneasy heart fell. Seeing Ling''er finally marrying Jiang Muyu, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. This time the trouble was so big, she didn''t know what Yun Qing would do with Yun Wan''er. - Yun Qing was the Xiangfu who turned back almost the whole time. As soon as he returned to Xiangfu, he pointed at the second lady and said angrily: "Han Yan, what a good deed you did, a good daughter you taught! You have lost all your officials today, how are you going to end up now?" The second wife hurriedly pulled her two daughters to the ground. She crawled to Yunqing and pleaded: "I''m sorry, my lord, I know it''s wrong! If you want to blame, blame me, don''t blame Wan''er and Feiyan. It''s my fault. It was I who taught the girls no way, and I failed to stop them, that led to such consequences." Yun Feiyan''s eyes flickered, and said, "Father, we are not wrong. Wan''er likes Jiang Muyu very much. We did this to make her happy. Our starting point is good. We are forgiven!" "Yeah, dad, you used to spoil us very much. This time it''s just a small thing. Besides, we didn''t succeed. Don''t blame us, okay?" Yun Wan''er pulled Yun Qing''s leg and acted like a baby. "Shut up!" Yun Qing yelled angrily. He glared at the second wife, gritted his teeth and said, "Han Yan, look, this is the result of your endless indulgence to them. Now, they still know nothing wrong, if not. You mothers are always sheltering them, and they won''t become like this. You don''t deserve to be their mother at all!" Hearing this, the second lady turned pale with fright, and the Huang family and mother Sun next to them were also shocked. The master said very hard this time, is he going to punish the second lady severely? When the second lady saw this, her whole body began to tremble. She said, "Master, it was the concubine''s fault, and the concubine knew it was wrong! You give your concubine another chance, okay?" "This official has given you a lot of opportunities. You were born as a mother, and your daughter did not strictly prevent her mistakes. Instead, she went with them and became confused. How could you do this as a mother? Fortunately, it did not cause a big mistake today, otherwise How do you want this official to explain to the Jiang family?" Yun Qing said angrily. The second lady said: "Master, my concubine has reminded Wan''er and Feiyan, but Wan''er really likes Jiang Muyu. I can''t bear to see her pitiful, so I didn''t stop them. I know it''s wrong, don''t worry, this This kind of thing will never happen again. I will find a good relationship for Wan''er and never let her pester Jiang Muyu again." Yun Qing said with a dark face, "She has lost her face today, and she still has the face to pester Jiang Muyu? Han Yan, the official in vain always thought that you were gentle and virtuous, so he left this house to you, but you didn''t The child teaches it this way and makes the family miserable! If you let you take care of this family again, I''m afraid it will be a catastrophe!" The second lady panicked, "Master, what are you going to do?" Yun Qing glanced at the Huang Clan next to him. Although Huang Clan looked ill and pale, his brows were full of dignified and elegant temperament. He said: "Han Yan, this family has always been managed by Hongying before. She managed the family well at the time, but she was in poor health, and the officer gave you the power of stewardship. Now Hongying''s condition has improved, this Return the family to her for management. You will teach these children carefully in the future. Feiyan and Wan''er are about to say kisses, and they must not go wrong again!" The second lady was startled, "Master, you want to take back my right to be a steward, and you won''t let me be a steward?" Yun Qing nodded, "Yes, Hongying will take care of all the housework in this family from now on. You have worked so hard for so many years, so it''s time to take a break." The second lady weakened and sat down on the ground. The master took back her stewardship right, which is weakening her power in disguise. She is not a mistress, how can she draw oil and water from her father-in-law, and how can she consolidate her position? She gave Huang a bitter look, why didn''t this woman die? If this woman dies of illness, no one can rob her as the mistress! Huang said, "Master, please rest assured, I will take good care of this home." Since the master handed over the house to her, she would naturally not refuse. Only when she had the power in her hands could her children have a good life. She doesn''t like fighting for power, but for the sake of her children, she can''t give in. The second lady''s eyes were bloody, she gave Huang a hateful look, and then looked at Yunqing, "Master, the eldest sister hasn''t been a housekeeper for a long time, she must be very rusty. Or you should let me take care of it. Don''t worry, I will be fine. I will never let you down again." Yun Qing said coldly, "She is unfamiliar and can learn. All right! The official has already made a decision, and there is no room for change. There is no need to say more about this!" After speaking, he glanced at Yun Wan''er and Yun Feiyan. Under Liu''s guidance, these two daughters were more savage than the other, and even his youngest son Yun Hai looked arrogant and indulgent. Look at Ruoyue and Ling''er, including this new Liuer, which one is not dignified and generous, knowledgeable and generous? This is all Huang''s teachings well, and he can be relieved only by giving his home to Huang''s management. The second wife stared at Huang with a gloomy look. She clenched her fists tightly, wishing to bite Huang into pieces. Huang also saw the hatred in the eyes of the second lady, she said lightly: "Then how do you deal with the master, Wan''er and Feiyan?" She was not in a puff of air, Ling''er was so frightened today, she had to ask for justice for Ling''er. Yun Qing said, "These two wicked women are stubborn and self-willed, and they have to be punished hard to make them remember. Come here, drag the third and fourth young ladies out, and each hit 20 big boards. Keep them in confinement for one month. They cannot be released without the officials consent!" [The author has something to say] Little cuties, before the Seven One Chapter was 1,000 words, at that time four or five chapters were updated every day, but each chapter seemed a bit short. Now Xiaoqi has changed one chapter to 2000 to 2500 words, so he updates about two to three chapters a day. Although the number of chapters has decreased, the number of words has not decreased. Please be aware! Chapter 2615： Help Su Qishao "Yes, sir." After Jiading finished speaking, he came to drag the two of them. "Father, don''t, you forgive us once and give us another chance." Yun Feiyan panicked. Yun Wan''er also looked scared, "Father, I know I was wrong, and I don''t dare anymore, okay you don''t hit us?" "If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you will make mistakes again. Hongying, you supervise Jiading''s execution. You can''t let them go until you finish the fight!" Yun Qing said, and walked out with his hands behind his back. The third wife, mother and daughter, cried into a ball. When Huang saw the three people in a hug, he remembered the insults they had done to themselves and their daughter over the years. She was full of hatred in her heart, and said coldly: "You can''t live by committing a crime, and this lady can''t spare you. Come, drag me down and fight!" "Yes, ma''am." After the family members had finished speaking, they dragged the two sisters down and started playing boards on them. After a while, their cries came from outside. Huang did not sympathize with them. Compared with their insult to her, these twenty boards were lighter. - After Yun Ruoyue attended the wedding of Jiang Muyu and Ling''er, she returned to the Royal Palace of Li. After returning to the palace, Chu Xuanchen also happened to be back. As soon as the two met, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen what had happened in Jiang''s Mansion today. When Chu Xuanchen listened, he was speechless: "How can there be such a person in the world? How can you force it on emotional matters?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Sometimes people like to drill the tip of the horns, and once they get into the tip of the horns, others can''t listen to what they say. Yun Wan''er must be the same. She believes that Jiang Muyu belongs to her and is unwilling to give up, so she and Yun Feiyan I came up with this tactic of stealing the tactics, but fortunately we discovered it!" At this time, Feng''er walked in, "Niang, there is news from the Xiangfu that the second wife has been deprived of the right to be the head of the family by the grandfather, and the grandfather has returned the power to the eldest lady." Yun Ruoyue said with joy: "Great, my mother is finally the mistress of Xiangfu again, now the second lady dare not bully my mother anymore!" When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, he faintly curled his lips, with a slight smile on his face. Feng''er smiled and said, "Not only that, but the master also asked people to beat the third young lady and the fourth young lady. After the fight, they will be locked up for a month. Now, they dont dare to go to the champions mansion anymore. Trouble!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Now everyone knows Yun Wan''er''s behavior, and no one should believe her anymore." "She''s too thick-skinned! Seriously, I have never seen such a person before, and actually replaced the bride with myself. Fortunately, you have been vigilant, mother, otherwise you will really let her succeed!" Feng Er said. Yun Ruoyue also nodded. With Yun Wan''er''s cheeky degree, if she and Jiang Muyu were really successful in visiting the church, she would definitely stay at Jiang''s family. Fortunately, she did not succeed. At this time, Jiu''er walked in anxiously, "The prince, the princess, the eldest princess and Su Shizi are quarreling again!" "They quarreled again, why?" Yun Ruoyue said. Jiuer said: "Because Su Shizi asked the eldest princess to go home with him, but the princess was unwilling to go back, so Shizi became angry and quarreled with the princess!" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, and he really couldn''t help it with these two people. He said: "Yue''er, the two of them obviously like each other, but they always torture each other. This is no way to continue. We have to think of a way to get them together!" Yun Ruoyue said: "You and I want to go together! The Qishao and the emperor sister are husband and wife, but they have been living separately. Of course, the relationship between the husband and wife needs to live together to progress quickly. Or, let''s find a way. Let them live together? Maybe they can reconcile." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head: "Okay. Yue''er, have you thought of a way?" Yun Ruoyue smiled mysteriously, "I thought of a way, wait for you to cooperate with me." - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to the front hall. As soon as they arrived in the front hall, the two heard the icy voice of the princess, "Su Qishao, you have to die of this heart! I will not go back with you, I will do it yourself!" Su Qishao said with a black face: "You are my wife, if you don''t go back with me, how can I see people? Besides, you are married and live with your younger brother every day. How proper is this?" "I like it, can''t it? The Li Palace has a large house and many rooms. I can live wherever I want to live. I can live as long as I want. You can''t control it!" Long Princess said softly. Su Qi rarely sees her like this, and also said: "Okay! If you don''t go home, the son will not go home, and the son will continue to live in the Li Palace. If you let outsiders know that you will lose your face, It''s still the face of my son!" Both he and the eldest princess have lived in the Li Palace for a long time. If they let outsiders know, they will laugh at them if they have a home and stay at the brother-in-law''s house every day. The eldest princess loves face so much, he is here too, to see if she blushes. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Seventh Young Master, Sister Huang, don''t worry, Prince Li Mansion is your home. You can live as long as you want, regardless of what others say. But..." "But what?" the princess asked in a puzzled manner. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "But Ling''er got married. Many relatives came to our hometown. They have no place to live, so I decided to pick them up to stay in the Li Palace for a few days. In this case, the room may not be enough, so I will be wronged by the emperor sister. You and Qi Shao live in the same room!" "What? Let this princess live in a room with him?" The princess pointed at Su Qishao in surprise. When she remembered that Su Qishao prepared the overlord to force the bow that night, two groups of anger rose in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, Sister Emperor, there are not enough rooms in the Li Palace, I have to wrong you!" Su Qishao hurriedly raised his hand and said, "I have no objection, I agree!" As he said, he bared his white teeth towards the eldest princess, "Are you afraid, don''t you dare to live with me?" "I''m afraid? Is Chu Jieyu that timid? Who do you think you are? This princess will be afraid of you?" I live in the same room with Su Qishao temporarily. But I have to prepare another bed for him. I don''t want to share the bed with him." Yun Ruoyue said: "But Prince Li Mansion doesn''t have that many beds, or you and Qi Shao squeeze, anyway, you are all a family." "No! If there is no bed, let him hit the floor. Anyway, he is not allowed to sleep in my bed." Princess Long said. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "It''s okay to hit the floor, Qi Shao, can you do it?" As he said, he winked at Young Master Su Qi. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid the princess will go back, and then the two will not even have the opportunity to sleep in a room! Su Qishao nodded hurriedly, "Man, don''t you just make a floor? What''s wrong with this? I''m fine!" "Okay, then I will tell someone to do it right away." Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2616： Threw into his arms In this way, the eldest princess finally agreed to live with Su Qishao. However, Su Qishao couldn''t sleep with her and had to hit the floor. For Su Qishao, as long as he can live in the same room with the princess, he is very satisfied. As for whether he sleeps on the floor or the bed, he doesn''t care. In the evening, after the two washed up, they came to the princess''s room. As soon as he walked into the room, Su Qishao began to take off his clothes. Seeing this, the princess hurriedly said, "Su Qishao, what are you doing undressing? You want to be a gangster again?" Su Qishao whispered her lips, "I want to sleep in this world, of course you have to take off your clothes. Don''t you even take off your clothes when you sleep?" The eldest princess wrapped her arms around her chest, and said: "Of course I want to take it off, but now we are in the same room, and the situation is different. Tonight, you must not take off your clothes to sleep. Also, if you are a man or a woman, you better stay away from me. stay away from me!" Hearing this, Su Qishao gritted his teeth bitterly. This woman liked him so much before, and she had to get him under the medicine, but now it''s better, she actually dismissed him. He always thought she was pretending, but he didn''t expect that she really hated him. Where did he offend her? Did she really change her heart and like Bailiyou? Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his back, and he sullenly said: "Okay, you can''t take it off if you don''t take it off, I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go to sleep first!" As he said, he lay down on his floor, pulled the quilt over to cover himself, and turned his back to the princess, lost in thought. Seeing that this guy died down, the princess was still a little uncomfortable. How muffled his voice was, it felt like he was very unhappy. But she was very sleepy and didn''t have time to care about him, so she lay down on the bed and got ready to sleep. After a while, the eldest princess fell asleep and made a faint snoring sound. The eldest princess slept soundly, but Su Qishao had no sleep. He didn''t understand what was going on between them, why did the princess always refuse to accept him? He had treated her so nicely, but she didn''t feel it at all, he couldn''t figure out the needle in a woman''s heart. - In the dimness, the princess had a nightmare. She dreamed that there were all hanging ghosts wearing white clothes beside her bed. The hanging ghosts were unkempt, with horrible eyes and big blood-red tongues, all leaping towards her with teeth and claws. "Ah!" The princess woke up screaming. When she woke up, she found that it was dark all around, and she was shaking with fright. She was really afraid that a ghost would suddenly come out to eat her. "Jie Yu, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Su Qishao''s worried voice came from the other side. "Ah!" When she heard this voice, the princess was shocked again. When she figured out that this was Su Qishao, she jumped out of bed and ran in the direction of Su Qishao, "Su Qishao, I have a nightmare, I have so many ghosts in my dreams, I''m so scared!" As the eldest princess said, she rushed into Su Qishao''s arms and trembled all over. Su Qishao originally wanted to light up the lamp, but when he saw the beauty in his arms, he simply stopped lighting up. He hugged the eldest princess and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am here. By the way, what the **** did you dream of?" In the darkness, Su Qishao''s eyes flashed a little sly, this woman was afraid of ghosts, so he wanted to scare her, so that she would be willing to sleep with him! The eldest princess''s head was tightly pressed against Su Qishao''s chest, and she trembled and said: "There are so many hanged ghosts. They spit out their long tongues and all rushed to my bed, scaring me to death!" "Oh, did you hit the evil? How could you have this kind of dream? But you said that men and women are not allowed to get close to you, or you should go back to your bed and go to sleep?" Su Qishao said. He pushed the eldest princess away. "Don''t push me away, I''m afraid." The princess said, she threw herself into Su Qishao''s arms again, and she was at ease in his arms. "Listening to you, I''m so scared! Princess, I might as well tell you that although I am a big man, I am also afraid of ghosts. When I think of ghosts running around in this room, I am too scared to sleep. Because as soon as I close my eyes, there are ghosts all around, I''m afraid they will stare at me while I am sleeping. Their faces are horrible, their eyes are extremely evil, and they have sharp fangs, just like that. Staring at people all the time, that feeling is too awful!" Su Qishao said, and his body trembles cooperatively. Hearing these words, the eldest princess was even more frightened, and she hugged Su Qishao tighter. She said: "I don''t dare to sleep anymore, please turn on the light, I''m so scared!" "Okay, I''ll light up the lamp right away!" Su Qishao groped and stood up, and started looking for the fire and candles. As soon as the eldest princess left him, she was very scared. She was afraid of a ghost next to her, so she hugged Su Qishao and hung on him like an octopus. Soon, Su Qishao lit the candles, and the room suddenly became brighter. Even if there is light in the room, the princess still pales with fright, because the dream is too real! At this time, Su Qishao said: "Princess, I have lighted the lamp, and I should be fine now. Go to bed and sleep!" "I...I''m still a little scared." As soon as she saw the bed, the eldest princess still trembled her legs, as if there were ghosts beside the bed. She was not so scared at first, but she was even more scared when she heard what Su Qishao said just now! Su Qishao said: "Are you afraid of ghosts in your bed? But I am a big man with a heavy yang energy. Ghosts fear us the most. If I sleep on your bed, those ghosts will definitely not dare to approach you." "Really? You sleep on my bed, those ghosts dare not approach me?" The princess said excitedly. Su Qishao nodded, and then sighed: "That''s it, but the princess, you said, that is your bed, I can''t get close. So sorry, go to bed by yourself, and I will continue to sleep on the floor." As Su Qishao said, he was about to lie down. "Wait a minute!" The eldest princess hurriedly grabbed him. She flushed and whispered, "I''m really scared, I don''t dare to sleep alone, Su Qishao, can you accompany me..." Thinking of Su Qi''s ability to ward off evil spirits, the eldest princess dare not leave him! Hearing this, Su Qishao''s eyes flashed a sly smile, "Princess, do you really want me to accompany you... to sleep?" The princess nodded shyly, "Well, but you are not allowed to do anything, you are not allowed to take advantage of me, you know?" "I am a dignified man, so how can I take advantage of you? Don''t worry, I will protect you." Su Qishao said, took the princess''s hand and walked to her bed, then said, "Princess, you Sleep inside. I sleep outside to protect you. These ghosts are coming at me and I will never let them hurt you." "Okay, okay..." the princess said, lying in the bed tremblingly, Su Qi rarely saw it, and quickly lay down next to her, and hugged her into her arms. Chapter 2617： truth or Dare The princess hurriedly said: "What are you doing?" Su Qishao''s voice is charming and low: "My body is full of yang, I hold you, those ghosts will not dare to approach you!" "Oh, all right!" said the princess, slowly leaning her head into Su Qishao''s arms. Young Master Su Qi patted her shoulder and said, "With me, don''t be afraid, go to bed!" "Yeah." The princess said softly. Su Qishao''s embrace gave her a strong sense of security. She raised her eyes slightly, and turned to Su Qishao''s beautiful eyes, and her face blushed suddenly. And Su Qishao''s heart was throbbing long ago, the eldest princess was in his arms, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move, his body was so tight, after a while, his forehead was already sweating. Su Qishao had never slept with the eldest princess when he was awake, smelling the fragrance of a woman, his heart flustered, and his body gradually became hot. Thinking of the skin-to-skin relationship the two had ever had, Su Qishao wanted to press the princess under him, but he still resisted it! Unconsciously, both of them fell asleep! - Early the next morning, when the princess woke up, she found that she was leaning against Su Qishao''s arms. She blushed with fright and didn''t know where to hide. "Are you awake?" Su Qishao''s extremely charming voice came from her ear, and the princess wanted to hide in the quilt. She hurriedly popped out of his arms and yelled, "Don''t tell anyone what happened last night!" "What''s the matter?" Su Qishao looked at the princess with a smile. The eldest princess said: "It''s... it''s the matter of us sleeping together, you must not say it, it must be kept secret." If Yue''er and the others knew this, they would definitely laugh at her. "What''s wrong with this, we haven''t done anything, what can''t be said?" Su Qishao grinned. The eldest princess has a domineering look: "I don''t care. In short, if I can''t say it, I can''t say it. If you dare to say it, be careful that my fists don''t have eyes." Looking at her little fist, Su Qishao pretended to be scared, and said: "Oh, I''m so scared! Don''t worry, I won''t say it, I''m not a big mouth!" "That''s pretty much the same!" said the princess, quickly tidying up her clothes. After finishing her clothes, she said, "Okay, I''ll go out first!" With that, she ran out with a flustered expression on her face. Seeing her fled from the back, Su Qi Shao hooked her mouth, this time he temporarily let her go. Next time, he must make her his woman. - Two days later, it was the birthday of the eldest princess. The princess once said that if she celebrates her birthday, she also hopes to have a birthday cake. She wants everyone to sing her birthday song, blow candles and make a wish. Yun Ruoyue always remembered what the princess said, so after everyone had dinner in the evening, she brought up the birthday cake made for the princess. Seeing this tempting birthday cake, the princess was very happy. After everyone finished singing the birthday song, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Princess, you can make a wish! You can make three wishes. You can tell us the first two, and you can make the last one in your heart!" "Okay." The eldest princess said, closing her eyes, and said piously, "My first wish is that in ten, twenty, thirty, or fifty years, all of us will be I can gather together for my birthday like now." When everyone heard this, Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister Huang, don''t worry, we will always be with you. I hope you will have our company for every birthday in the future." "My second wish is, I hope everyone is safe, happy and happy." The princess smiled. "What about the third one?" Yun Ruoyue quipped. "The third..." The eldest princess secretly glanced at Su Qishao, and said, "The third one can''t be said, you have to say it in your heart, otherwise it won''t work!" "Then you promise it, princess!" Su Qishao looked at the princess curiously, wondering if her wish was related to him. After the eldest princess closed her eyes, she made a wish in her heart. She hoped that Young Master Su could forget Yue''er and truly fall in love with her. Su Qishao used to love Yue''er so deeply. She knew that this wish would be difficult to realize, but she also wanted to hope it extravagantly. Then, she opened her eyes and said: "Well, I''m done! Let''s eat cake!" Young Master Su Qi looked at her curiously, "Princess, what wish do you have, can you tell me?" The eldest princess gave him a white look, "This wish can''t be said, otherwise it won''t work, so I can''t tell you." "Who said that it won''t work? Don''t you say it will work? I am your husband, you tell me quickly, I want to know." Su Qishao pulled the sleeve of the princess, a pair Acting like a baby. The eldest princess stared at him helplessly, "I really can''t say it, besides, the wish I made has nothing to do with you, why do you want to know so much?" "What, it has nothing to do with me!" Su Qishao covered his chest, almost vomiting a mouthful of old blood. Her wish has nothing to do with him, is it related to Bailiyou? Thinking of this, he was full of displeasure. After eating the cake, Su Qishao felt bored, and he said to everyone: "Princess''s birthday, how can I just eat cake. Xiaoyue''er, do you have wine in your house? I want to drink." Yun Ruoyue said: "Of course there are, there are any daughter red, Lihuachun, if you want to drink, I will ask someone to bring it." "Okay, I want to drink too, we must not get drunk tonight." The princess also said with great enthusiasm. Soon, Mo Li and the others brought the wine to the yard. They all sat around the charcoal fire, drinking and chatting. The eldest princess likes to drink so much since she learned to drink with Su Qishao. When one end of the wine came up, she began to drink it gruntingly, like drinking water. Su Qi rarely saw it and drank it not to be outdone. The two couples immediately turned red and drunk after drinking. Drinking and drinking, Mo Li suddenly asked Yun Ruoyue, "Wang Hao, don''t you know a lot of fun games? Are there any games we can play now?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "Yes, truth or dare, do you want to play?" Chu Xuanchen said, "What is Truth or Dare?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Truth or Dare is like this. We first formulate a rule of the game. Whoever loses will be punished. Punishment can be true or big risk. If you choose Truth or Dare, you must answer the other party''s questions honestly. , If you choose a big adventure, you must complete the big adventure proposed by the other party. If you dont choose either, you will have to fined three glasses of alcohol, how about it?" Liu Ruyan rubbed her hands and said, "Wow, this game sounds so exciting, I want to play it!" "I want to play too, Princess!" Feng Qing said. [The author has something to say] Todays three chapters are 6,000 words in total. Little cuties, before the Seven One Chapter was 1,000 words, at that time four or five chapters were updated every day, but each chapter seemed a bit short. Now Xiaoqi has changed one chapter to 2000 to 2500 words, so he updates about two to three chapters a day. Although the number of chapters has decreased, the number of words has not decreased. Please be aware! Chapter 2618： Confession to the princess Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, how about let''s play the bottle game? Feng''er, you go find me a vase." "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she quickly walked into the wing and took out a small vase. Yun Ruoyue got the vase and said, "The game of spinning the bottle is played like this. For example, I will spin the bottle first. The loser will answer. Next time, the loser will turn the bottle, and so on, do you understand?" "Understood, Yue''er, let''s get started!" The princess said excitedly. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Yun Ruoyue put the vase on the stone table. After rubbing her hands, she said, "I''m starting to turn!" As she said, she gently turned the bottle, and everyone stared at the bottle with contemplation. Slowly, when the bottle stopped, the mouth of the bottle was pointed at Chu Xuanchen. Young Master Su snarled: "My brother-in-law, you have lost!" "Ah..." Chu Xuanchen touched his head with a look of helplessness, "Why is this king so unlucky? He was the first to lose." Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue chuckled towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, do you choose the truth or a big risk?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "This king chooses the truth." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Okay, then I ask you a question, you must answer truthfully. What am I like to you?" Ask Chu Xuanchen, of course, to ask gentle questions, not to rectify him. Without even thinking about it, Chu Xuanchen said: "Smart, witty, gentle and kind, dignified and generous." When Su Qishao heard this, he said: "Xiaoyue''er, you are obviously looking for a chance to let him praise you. You are too narcissistic!" "I like it, Seventh Young Master, if you have the ability, let Sister Huang compliment you like this." Yun Ruoyue teased. "She, she doesn''t hurt me, it''s all good, I don''t expect her to praise me." Su Qishao glanced at the princess sadly, and then continued to drink boredom. Upon seeing this, the eldest princess drank not to be outdone, as if she was going to drink more than Su Qishao. "Okay, it''s time for this king to turn!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen said. After he finished speaking, he began to spin the bottle. When the bottle stopped, the mouth of the bottle was pointed at Liu Ruyan, and Mo Li hurriedly said, "Ruyan, you lost!" Chu Xuanchen said, "Ruyan, do you choose the truth or a big risk?" Liu Ruyan thought for a while, and said, "Let me choose the truth!" He was afraid of being teased on the big risk election. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Who is your first woman?" As soon as the question came up, everyone stared at Liu Ruyan curiously, wanting to know the answer. Unexpectedly, Liu Ruyan heard this question and was so angry that he punched his chest with his fist, "Master, I...I haven''t touched a woman yet!" "Haha..." Everyone burst into laughter suddenly. Mo Li quipped: "It turns out that Ruyan is still an innocent little man. You used to go to the Red Mansion a lot. I thought you were already lost!" "Stop talking nonsense, Mo Li, you dare to laugh at me, how can I get revenge!" Liu Ruyan said, and started to turn the bottle. I saw the bottle go round and round, and finally stopped in front of Mo Li. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruyan laughed, "Mo Li, did you lose? What do you choose?" Mo Li was afraid of being asked questions like Liu Ruyan, and said hurriedly, "I choose a big risk." "Okay, then I want you to say something to the prince." Liu Ruyan said mysteriously and authentically. Mo Li was shocked, "What are you talking about?" "Wait, I''ll write first, and you''ll read when I write it out." Liu Ruyan said, took the pen and paper on the table, and began to write. After he finished writing, he handed the paper to Mo Li and said proudly: "You read the words on the paper, and you still need to use a coquettish tone, you know?" "What? In a coquettish tone?" Mo Li unfolded the note weeping. When he saw the words on the note, he wanted to find a piece of tofu and hit him to death. "Mo Li, what did Ruyan write?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stretched her head over to look, but when she saw the words on it, she let out a "pouch" laugh. Mo Li had a bitter face, gritted his teeth and said: "Liu Ruyan, you are going to kill me, I am a big man, how can I say this to the prince?" "I don''t care, who told you to laugh at me just now, read it!" Liu Ruyan refused to give in. Mo Li stared at the note and had to walk towards Chu Xuanchen. At this time, everyone was staring at him curiously. Some people had already started laughing lowly. Needless to say, there must be no good things on the note. Mo Li walked to Chu Xuanchen, glanced at the words on the paper, and said, "Master..." "Huh?" Chu Xuanchen looked at him with a cold and expensive expression. Seeing the unspeakable look of the prince, Mo Li cried and said suddenly: "Master, hum! You are so bad!" As he said, he slapped Chu Xuanchen with a twist, and then said, "Master, it''s all because you are always attracting bees and butterflies outside, causing a lot of women to come back and making them bully me. You are so annoying! People are so sad and sad now, so you dont coax them. Oh, big bad guy, you hate to death, you wont let you sleep with me tonight!" "Haha..." When everyone heard this, there was already a violent burst of laughter. Yun Ruoyue and the others laughed so hard that Chu Xuanchen''s face was already extremely cold. Hearing everyone''s laughter, Mo Li hurriedly threw the note to Liu Ruyan, "Good fellow, Liu Ruyan, how dare you punish me like this, you wait for me!" Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "Wait and wait, well, it''s time for you to turn the bottle!" "Okay, I must turn to you!" Mo Li said, and started to turn the bottle. As a result, the bottle turned, and the mouth of the bottle turned in front of Su Qishao, and Mo Li had no choice but to say, "My son, do you choose the truth or a big risk?" Su Qishao was drunk at this time. He hiccuped and said, "Ben...this is a big adventure for the son of this generation." Mo Li said: "Then you confess to the princess!" Mo Li felt that the relationship between the eldest princess and Su Qishao had always been bad, so why didn''t he take this opportunity to bring the two together? "Show her a confession?" Su Qishao said drunk. Mo Li nodded, "Well, just show your love to the princess, you can do whatever you want." Su Qishao shook his body and stood up, and walked towards the princess. At this time, the eldest princess was holding a jar of wine, leaning softly on the chair, and seeing Su Qishao approaching, she smiled, "What are you doing, what are you going to say to me?" However, Su Qishao looked at the princess affectionately by his drunkenness, and after a moment of indulgence, he said: "Jie Yu, I know you don''t have me in your heart, only that Bailiyou. But...but I still want to tell you , I, I like you." Hearing this, the eldest princess''s body froze suddenly, and she stared at Su Qishao deeply, "Are you telling the truth or not?" Chapter 2619： Know the princesss knot Su Qishao only felt dizzy at this time, he shook his head hurriedly, and said: "When...Of course it is true. If I don''t like you, why would I chase after Prince Li? In my eyes and mind, You are all in your heart, can you promise me to be with me?" Su Qishao said very touchingly, but the eldest princess laughed at herself, she escaped and said, "Don''t lie to me, I don''t believe it. Forget it, don''t talk about it, you guys keep playing games!" Seeing her like this, Su Qishao shook his head and said drunk: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, I...I will prove it to you." With that, he sat down and said drunk: "It''s time for me to turn the bottle, right? Okay, I''ll do it." Then he quickly turned the bottle. Seeing the bottle turning, Su Qishao only felt that his eyes were turned away! I dont know if its a coincidence. This time, the mouth of the bottle was pointed at the princess. In order to ease the embarrassment, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly booed: "Sister Huang, you lost! Do you choose the truth or the big adventure?" The eldest princess was holding the wine jar, her face was already blushing. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes, looked at Su Qishao, and said quietly, "I choose the truth. Qing Chen, do you still have Yue''er in your heart?" "What are you talking about?" Su Qishao shook his head in a daze. When the others heard this, they were all stunned. Yun Ruoyue looked at the princess, she finally understood why the princess was unwilling to accept Su Qishao. It turns out that the princess still has a knot in her heart, and the knot is her. Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Qishao with a cold expression on his face, and there was also a cold chill on his body. Seeing Su Qishao confused, the eldest princess chuckled lightly, and said: "I''m asking you, do you still love Yue''er?" "Love Yue''er?" Su Qishao repeated this sentence, only to feel that the headache was getting worse and worse. Seeing him like this, the eldest princess chuckles to herself, "Hey, I''m so stupid, how can I ask you this kind of question! You still love Yue''er in your heart, right? Otherwise, you won''t even collect it in your study. Zhao Yueers portrait. The reason you changed your attitude towards me and willing to accept me is because I saved you last time. You want to repay me, right?" "Repay?" Su Qishao was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t open his eyes. Now his mind was in a mess. He didn''t hear the eldest princess at all, so he couldn''t answer her. The eldest princess thought that Su Qishao could not answer, she said sadly: "Yes, I know that you want to repay my life-saving grace, so you are willing to be nice to me. You only sympathize with me, and have no mercy. Love." Having said this, she suddenly stood up, pointed at the sky proudly, and said: "I am no longer the same Chu Jieyu. The former Chu Jieyu can do everything to love you, and he can keep quiet in order to stay by your side. But now Chu Jieyu wont be like this. Ive changed a long time ago! I dont want the sympathy of others for charity, I just want true love. Having said that, she held Su Qishao with both hands, and said: "Su Qishao, I want you to really love me and like me before I will accept you. Otherwise, we will never be able to be together...I want Between us, there is only love, no sympathy..." "Love? Sympathy?" Su Qishao murmured, and his body suddenly softened, and he lay on the table. The eldest princess looked down and saw that Su Qishao was actually asleep, her heart was sour and sad, and her face was also sad. Her eyes were red, and there were tears in her eyes. She murmured: "I know you don''t have me in your heart, so why should you run away? You don''t have me in your heart, only Yue''er, so what are you doing to provoke me? It''s not a plaything that others don''t need!" With that, she picked up the wine jar and poured wine into her mouth. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Sister Huang, don''t drink. Drinking too much is not good for your health, so drink less!" "Leave me alone, I want to drink. Only when I am drunk will I not be sad or sad..." the princess said, and continued to drink. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen walked forward coldly. He grabbed the wine from the princess''s hand and said, "Don''t drink anymore! Sister, you are drunk! Come, take the princess and the son down to rest. !" "I don''t want to rest...I don''t want..." The princess said, shaking her body and almost fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported her and said: "Xuan Chen, let''s send Sister Huang and Qi Shao to rest! Mo Li, you play first!" With that, Yun Ruoyue supported the eldest princess, and Chu Xuanchen asked someone to help Su Qishao and helped them both to the eldest princess''s room. When he helped them to lie down on a bed, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and withdrew. - As soon as she walked out of the wing, Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, I finally know what the emperor sister''s heart is. It turns out that she has always cared about you. No wonder she refused to accept Su Qishao." Yun Ruoyue said: "I just learned that the emperor had been holding in my heart before. She never showed it. I didn''t know that she was still minding the previous things. She must have misunderstood it! In fact, the previous things were too early. It passed, I think Su Qishao now really likes the emperor, not out of repaying kindness." "Then do you think Su Qishao still has you in his heart?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously. Yun Ruoyue shook her head hurriedly, "Of course not. Since he has fallen in love with Sister Huang, how can he still have me in his heart? He only regards me as a friend and relative now!" "But he still has your portraits in his study, and these portraits are the knot of the emperor sister." Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Su Qing next to him, and said coldly, "Su Qing, your master Ziming Knowing that Yue''er is the king''s woman, how dare to collect her portrait?" Su Qing said hurriedly: "Please calm down the prince. Those portraits were painted by the prince before. Since the prince fell in love with the princess, he has never seen those portraits or painted them again. When the youngest saw it, he painted the portraits. After putting it away, all these portraits are now in the cabinet, no one pays attention to them, and there is even a layer of ashes." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were not so cold. He said coldly: "How can the portraits of Princess Li appear in Su Mansion? Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of Princess Li Mansion! Su Qing, this king has ordered you to bring those portraits immediately, and this king will look at it himself!" "Yes, let''s go for the little one." Su Qing said, and quickly walked out of the yard. He had long wanted the son to lose those portraits, so that the princess would not have grudges, but it would be difficult to speak to the son. Now that King Li spoke up, he took the opportunity to bring it. When the time comes, even if the son is angry, there is no way to blame him, because this is the order of His Royal Highness. After Su Qing left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Xuanchen, this is something from the Seventh Young Master. You ask Su Qing to bring it. If the Seventh Young Master knows about it, will he be angry?" [The author has something to say] Little cuties, before the Seven One Chapter was 1,000 words, at that time four or five chapters were updated every day, but each chapter seemed a bit short. Now Xiaoqi has changed one chapter to 2000 to 2500 words, so he updates about two to three chapters a day. Although the number of chapters has decreased, the number of words has not decreased. Please be aware! Chapter 2620： Prince furious "He dare! He secretly painted this king''s wife, and this king hasn''t trouble him yet, is he qualified to be angry?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was extremely cold. "I said so, but this is always his thing." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly: "If he still cares about these paintings, it means he hasn''t forgotten you at all! If he dares to covet you again, this king will let the emperor sister remarry with him, let the emperor sister remarry, and this king wants him forever Lose the emperor sister!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was angry, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pulled his sleeves and said coquettishly: "Don''t worry, Qi Shao only likes the emperor now. He has forgotten me a long time ago! When he wakes up tomorrow, we will give it to him. Do ideological work with Sister Huang, hoping to clarify their misunderstanding!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Well, if he really likes the emperor, then the king will give him another chance." - An hour later, Su Qing finally moved all the portraits painted by Su Qishao to the Royal Palace of Li. As soon as the portraits were placed on Chu Xuanchen''s desk, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue immediately walked over to look at them. Looking at the scrolls of portraits on the table, Chu Xuanchen was very unhappy, "Su Qishao has painted for so many months?" Su Qing wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "My prince, our son is not very good at painting. Although he paints a lot of portraits, but they are only a few. He likes to pursue the likeness of the gods, not the appearance, so he paints quickly and again. many." "Pursue the likeness?" Chu Xuanchen said, picking up a painting and opening it. As soon as he opened the painting, he saw the woman on it. He couldn''t help but frown, glanced at the portrait, then looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Yue''er, is this you painted? Why is it so ugly?" Yun Ruoyue also rushed over to look at it. The painting looked barely a woman, but the outline of her face was very vague, and it was completed in a few strokes, looking upside down like her, but not like her. She said, "I don''t know if I am the painter. The clothes are mine, but they don''t look like me." Su Qing said hurriedly: "Prince, Princess, let me just say it, my ancestors don''t know how to paint. These paintings seem to be Princess Li, but if you look carefully, you can say that they are other people." "My king, look at the others." Chu Xuanchen said, unfolding all the other paintings. When he saw the woman on it, he held his forehead helplessly, "Is this a princess? It doesn''t look like it at all, and he To paint the princess in a very ugly and ugly way is detrimental to the princess''s face." As he said, he looked at Su Qing, "I knew it was such a painting, this king shouldn''t have asked you to bring it." Su Qing said, "Sorry, Lord, this is the level of our family''s ancestors. But he has painted a lot and has improved a lot. If you don''t believe me, look at these pictures." With that said, he showed Chu Xuanchen some other better paintings. Chu Xuanchen swept his eyes at random, and he was dissatisfied. These paintings are indeed better than the previous ones, but for Chu Xuanchen, they were painted by a three-year-old child. He quickly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and stared at her carefully, "No, Yue''er, I can''t look at these paintings anymore, so as not to affect your image in my heart. I should look at you more and wash my eyes! " As he said, he kept staring at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing, "I think Qi Shao painted very well, how can it be as exaggerated as you said." "With his technique, this king can paint at the age of three. How about you say it? Are you partial to him?" Chu Xuanchen said jealously. Yun Ruoyue glared at him helplessly, "You fellow, are you jealous just like this? You are so jealous. I think you are not the jealous king, you should be jealous!" With that, she walked towards Feiyue Pavilion, and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly followed with a smile. After following her, he kidnapped her with his body, and then said: "Then you beauty, do you want me as a vinegar to spend the night with you?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed and turned into a burning cloud, and she groaned: "You keep your voice down, and be careful to let others hear you." Chu Xuanchen immediately leaned towards Yun Ruoyue, and said in a low voice, "The lady, do you want to stay with you tonight for your husband?" "Hate, you big pervert, I don''t allow you to talk anymore!" Yun Ruoyue punched Chu Xuanchen with a small fist and ran away quickly! - The princess slept for a long time, and when she woke up in a daze, it was already the next morning! As soon as she woke up, she saw Su Qishao sleeping soundly beside her, she couldn''t help being shocked: "Su Qishao, why are you in my bed?" This shout woke up Su Qishao! Su Qishao opened his eyes uncomfortably, only feeling a splitting headache. He was surprised when he saw that he was on the princess''s bed, "Yeah, it''s so strange, why am I in your bed? I''m obviously drinking!" The princess rubbed her head uncomfortably, and suddenly remembered what she asked Su Qishao when she was drunk last night, and remembered Su Qishao''s attitude at the time, her heart sank suddenly. She pulled Su Qishao up and said, "This is my bed, you can get me down!" "Wait a minute, my head hurts. Maybe it''s because I drank too much last night. You told me to lie down again." Su Qishao said, lying on the bed again. "No, you can go down!" The eldest princess said, kicking towards Su Qishao, helplessly she was weak and didn''t kick Su Qishao at all. Su Qishao stared at the eldest princess in a gloomy way. He used to dislike her, but now it''s better. Now she dislikes him. Is he so bad? At this moment, forsythia''s voice came from outside, "Princess, son, are you awake?" The eldest princess hurriedly jumped out of bed, put on her shoes, and opened the door of the room. "What''s the matter with Forsythia?" the princess said, and yawned. Forsythia hurriedly said: "Oh, princess, after his Royal Highness knew that the son had painted the portraits of Princess Li, he asked Su Qing to take those portraits to the Palace of Li. King Li was very angry when he saw those portraits. He was furious in the study. , Said it was trouble finding Shizi!" "What? Xuan Chen saw the portrait, then he would have misunderstood Yue''er!" The princess said, staring at Su Qishao angrily, "Su Qingchen, I blame you, why are you painting so many portraits of Yue''er? Xuan Chen must be very angry now!" Hearing this, Su Qishao only woke up like a dream. He had forgotten the portrait of Yue''er long ago, but Chu Xuanchen would have known it! He also quickly jumped out of the bed and said while putting on his shoes: "Forsythia, take me to the study, I want to explain it to Chu Xuanchen." "Explain what? Explain that your brother-in-law has been thinking about his sister-in-law?" The princess said coldly. Su Qishao said hurriedly: "No, I haven''t thought about Yue''er for a long time, I have forgotten her a long time ago!" "You lie, I dont believe your nonsense. If you forget her, when I asked you a question last night, you wouldnt hesitate to answer. Im too lazy to tell you, Ill go see Xuan first. Chen!" said the princess, and walked out coldly. Su Qi rarely saw it, and hurriedly followed. Chapter 2621： Su Qishaos Heart Soon, the two came to Chu Xuanchen''s study. As soon as he walked into the study room, Su Qishao saw Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen standing there, Yun Ruoyue was panicked, and Chu Xuanchen was dark. The desk in front of Chu Xuanchen was filled with the portraits he had painted. Seeing these portraits, Su Qishao looked guilty. He hurriedly walked over and said, "Chu Xuanchen, how can you ask Su Qing to bring these portraits without my consent?" Chu Xuanchen stared at him with cold eyes, "You dare to paint a portrait of Yue''er without the king''s consent?" "These are all I painted before. Besides, Xiao Yue''er is not your property. What happened to me when I painted her? I paint as much as I want, and I have the freedom to paint!" Su Qishao tempered and looked like very scary. "Yue''er is the king''s wife, what qualifications do you have to paint her portraits? Come here, take all these portraits and burn them!" Chu Xuanchen ordered in a deep voice. When Su Qishao heard this, he looked angry. He said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, you are too domineering? This is my painting. Why do you burn it without my permission? You are not qualified. burn!" He was not angry because it was Xiao Yue''er in the portrait, he was angry because it was his thing, and Chu Xuanchen had no right to deal with it. But when the princess heard this, she thought that Young Master Su was Yue''er in the portrait of heartache. The princess''s heart aches terribly when he sees him defending Yue''er in this way. She walked over to Su Qishao, and said coldly: "Su Qingchen, I said before that I want to reconcile with you. Xuanchen didn''t come back at the time, so I haven''t fulfilled it. Now Xuanchen has already come back, I think we are also time Time to do and leave!" Hearing this, Su Qishao was shocked, "Didn''t you stop mentioning peace and separation? Why are you still peace and separation with me?" "I didn''t mention it before. I thought you were good to me anyway. We can make do with it. Now I think we don''t have to make do with it! Two people who dont love each other make do with you and me. It''s all suffering. Instead of doing this, it''s better to make a clean break!" The princess said coldly. Her voice was cold, but her body was trembling, her heart ached like a knife, but she still pretended to be strong. She can''t let Su Qishao see her fragility, can''t let him know that she still loves him, otherwise he will hate her as before! Hearing this, Su Qishao looked sad, every word of the eldest princess was like a knife, piercing his heart fiercely. He looked at her incredulously, "Princess, if we can form a husband and wife, it means that we are destined for the third generation. In any case, I will not make peace with you." Yun Ruoyue also persuaded: "Emperor sister, the ancients said that one day husband and wife, marriage for a hundred generations, a hundred generations of repairs come to the same boat, thousands of years of repairs come to sleep together. You and the seven young masters can be married together, it is the marriage of a hundred generations of repairs. How can it be said that peace and separation means peace and separation?" When she heard this, the eyes of the princess were red, and she looked at Yun Ruoyue seriously, "Yue''er, there are enviable couples like you and Xuanchen in the world, and there are many grudges. He and I may be Yue. I''ve always got the wrong red line. In short, I won''t change my mind if I say I want to reconcile." After the eldest princess finished speaking, she looked at Su Qishao, and said: "Su Qishao, you find a day, let''s go to the palace to find the emperor, and ask him to agree to our peace. As for the rest, I don''t want to say more, I will take a step. Let''s talk!" After speaking, she walked out without looking back. "Princess, wait for me..." Forsythia quickly followed out. Seeing the eldest princess leave, Su Qishao felt cold all over. Suddenly, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, I blame you. If you didn''t bring these portraits, the princess would not reconcile with me. Are you satisfied now?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Su Qishao with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Su Qishao, did you know? The princess cares not about these portraits at all, but others!" "What do you mean?" Su Qishao grinds his teeth fiercely. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "It''s in vain that you still say you like the princess. You don''t know her at all. You don''t even know what she cares about the most. Are you embarrassed to blame this king?" "Heh, I don''t know her? Do you think I don''t know what she cares about most? Doesn''t she care about Bailiyou?" Su Qishao said angrily. Chu Xuanchen snorted, "Just like that, you dare to say that you know her. Sister Huang uttered the truth last night after drinking, but unfortunately you didn''t hear it. If you hear it, you know what her heart knot is!" "She speaks truth? What truth did she speak? I was very drunk last night, I don''t know what she said, I can''t remember it at all!" Su Qishao said, holding his head uncomfortably. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Seventh Young Master, the princess thinks that you are pursuing her because she is grateful for her life-saving grace. She thinks you sympathize with her, and she does not want your sympathy, so she rejects you!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Also, Sister Huang saw these portraits in your collection and thought you still like Yue''er. She thought you could not forget Yue''er, so she didn''t want to accept you." "What? Is she rejecting me because of this?" Su Qishao stared at the two tremblingly. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor thinks that you have only Yue''er in your heart, and you are only pitiful and sympathetic to her, so she rejects you. If you have been confused about your heart, then you''d better let it go and stop pestering the emperor. The children of my Chu family dont need other peoples pity and charity!" Having said that, he said again: "The emperor said just now that she wants to reconcile with you, and this king is also in favor of this matter. After you reconcile, this king will find another good marriage for her, and will never let her go again. Don''t make mistakes!" At this time, Su Qi Shao Ru was struck by lightning. He looked at Chu Xuanchen tremblingly, then glanced at the portrait on the table, and said: "It turns out that the princess has always cared about this. It turns out that this is her heart. No wonder no matter how I treat her well, she doesn''t She was willing to accept me, she thought I still like Xiaoyue''er." Having said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, sighed, and said seriously: "Frankly speaking, I really liked Xiaoyue''er before, to the point where she didn''t marry. It was only later that I found out why I forgot I cant lose her because I cant get her. People are like this. Once they cant get it, they will cherish it and never want to give up. Later, in the process of getting along with the princess, I gradually got to know the princess. I know, my princess is also very cute." Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Xuanchen said, "Then what do you think in your heart?" When Su Qishao thought of the eldest princess, a smile appeared on his face. He said: "Xiaoyue''er is skilled in medicine, has a wonderful hand in rejuvenation, and has a kind heart. Presumably no one will dislike her! But later I found out that my princess is her. Although she is a bit petty, but she also has a passionate heart. Although she is sometimes naive, but she is naive and cute; sometimes she is also very stupid, even if she is cheated, she has to help count the money, but this is her unique The place; she is sometimes fierce, but fierce is very funny. She is just a paper tiger and makes people unrelenting. The longer I get along with her, the more and more she attracts me." Chapter 2622： Confiscated the painting Having said that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen with a generous face, "To be honest, Xiao Yue''er can only match you Chu Xuanchen. And I still like my princess. Although the princess looks stubborn and willful, But as long as you treat her well, she will become very gentle. If she accepts you, the love for you will be even more meticulous." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said to Chu Xuanchen: "Xuanchen, how is it, I am not wrong? I said that the seventh youngest is really in love with the princess. You still dont believe it, you have to lose your temper deliberately. Come and test him, do you believe me now?" "Her temper to test me? Xiaoyue''er, did Chu Xuanchen furious just now to test me?" Su Qishao said. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and hummed, "If this weren''t the case, how would we know your feelings for the emperor?" If Su Qishao still loves Yue''er, with his personality that dares to love and hate, he will definitely admit it. But he was a princess just now. It seems that he really put down Yue''er and fell in love with the princess. Now, he is also relieved! Su Qishao clutched her chest inconceivably, "Okay, you two even got together to test me, you are too much!" "Who told you to paint Yue''er so ugly?" Chu Xuanchen stared at the paintings with a look of disgust. Su Qishao said hurriedly: "Where is this ugly? Is this what I painted with great care? This painting is clearly lifelike and superb. It is simply a masterpiece. You said it is ugly?" "At this level, do you dare to say that it is a masterpiece? Even if you paint, you paint Xi Shi as Dong Shi. These paintings cannot be left out, lest they damage Yue''er''s image, and this king will confiscated it!" Chu Xuanchen road. Su Qishao said angrily: "Why do you confiscate my painting? This is my painting. You can''t confiscate it without my consent!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark: "You won''t let this king confiscate, haven''t you let go of Yue''er yet? It would be better for this king to find another marriage for the emperor!" "No!" Su Qishao said hurriedly, "I don''t let you confiscate it because this is my thing. You can''t dispose of it without my consent. Is my dignified Su Qishao shameless?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly said: "Qi Shao, you mean, you care about these paintings, you are maintaining your face, not because it is me in the portrait?" Su Qishao nodded hurriedly, "Of course! You are Chu Xuanchen''s woman, what do I still keep these paintings for!" "The princess must have misunderstood! Just now the princess saw that you care about these paintings so much, she must have thought that you still care about me, so she raised her angrily. So are you, is face so important? You don''t care about these paintings anymore. Why can''t we take it away?" Yun Ruoyue solemnly said. "But this is my thing anyway. Chu Xuanchen told Su Qing to take it away without saying hello to me. Is this too much?" Su Qishao said helplessly. Chu Xuanchen said: "You are even going too far. You painted Yue''er so ugly, which is detrimental to her reputation. You should compensate for the loss of the Li Palace." "What? You confiscated my paintings, and you want me to pay you for the loss?" Su Qishao pointed to himself incredulously. Chu Xuanchen said in a cold voice, "Of course, Princess Li is a noble body. How can you do it? You pay 10,000 taels for a painting. There should be fifty pictures here. You have to pay 500,000 taels to the Li Palace." "Chu Xuanchen, you turned black and white, and the lion opened his mouth. Okay, I don''t need these paintings. I will give them to you, right?" Su Qishao said. "It''s almost the same! In this way, your compensation will be exempted. Come, put away all these paintings!" Chu Xuanchen ordered. "Yes, Lord." After the attendant finished answering, he went to collect the paintings! At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Seventh Young Master, Sister Huang is angry. In addition to these portraits, there is also the fact that she asked you a question last night and you didn''t answer it. She thought you couldn''t answer, so she was sad." "She asked me questions, what did she ask?" Su Qishao asked in confusion. Yun Ruoyue said, "Why don''t you ask her yourself?" "With her temper, if I ask her, she will definitely not tell me, just tell me!" Su Qishao said. Chu Xuanchen said: "She asked if you still have Yue''er in your heart? You didn''t answer her at that time." Young Master Su held her head uncomfortably, "I was drunk at the time and didn''t hear her clearly, so I didn''t answer. I have to say, your wine is too strong, and I haven''t been relieved yet. Come, my head still hurts now." "So you didn''t answer her words, not because you were running away, but because you were drunk and couldn''t answer?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. Su Qishao nodded, "Of course, this is not an unanswerable question. I was drunk and didn''t catch it." "It turns out, the emperor was so sad last night, she thought you were just sympathizing with her. She said that she would not accept you as long as she loved her. It seems that this is a misunderstanding, and she is sad for nothing!" Yun Ruoyue road. When Su Qishao heard this, he hurriedly said to the two of them: "Xuan Chen, Xiao Yue''er, thank you! I will go to the princess right now, and I want to explain it clearly to her!" "Well, you go, we support you!" Yun Ruoyue said happily. "Yeah." After Su Qishao finished speaking, he ran out excitedly! Seeing his back, Yun Ruoyue felt very comfortable. She looked at Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile: "How about it, husband, have you untied too?" "Heart knot, what kind of knot, do you have a knot for your husband?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head and said. Yun Ruoyue chuckled, "You said you didn''t. When I saw these paintings last night, I didn''t know who was unhappy. Now I know that Qi Shao only loves the emperor sister, don''t you worry?" "Relax? This king has never worried, okay? This king has confidence in himself, and he can''t take you with a hundred Su Qishao! Humph!" Chu Xuanchen believed in himself. "That''s good, otherwise I have to bother to coax you." Yun Ruoyue said here again, "By the way, I don''t know if the Seventh Young Master will coax the emperor, what if he messes up again? "Yun Ruoyue worried. Chu Xuanchen said: "Should not? As long as he shows his intentions to the emperor, the emperor will definitely understand." - After the eldest princess returned to Yunxuan Pavilion, she sat alone in the room and sulked. Sitting down, her eyes slowly turned red! Suddenly, she saw the floor shop where Su Qishao was playing, and remembering the paintings that Su Qishao was so nervous just now, she said to Forsythia: "Forsythia, pack things up, let''s go back to Su Mansion!" "Princess, aren''t you angry with the son? Why do you want to go back to Su Mansion?" Forsythia asked suspiciously. The eldest princess sighed and said: "Back to Su Mansion, we can still live separately, he can''t come to disturb me. Here, he wants to be in the same room with him." Most importantly, when she was drunk last night, she asked what she was saying. Chapter 2623： Know what the Seventh Young Master wants She didn''t know how to face Xuan Chen and Yue''er. She was afraid that it would be embarrassing to live here, so she decided to go back. Thinking of what happened last night, she was full of regret, why didn''t she hold back, and asked about it while she was drinking? Xuan Chen and Yue''er must also be embarrassed now. "Shizi, are you here?" At this moment, a wind-like voice came from outside. Hearing that Su Qishao came, the princess quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her face returned to a cold and strong look. Seeing this, Forsythia hurriedly said, "The elder son is here! Princess, you have a good chat with the elder son, the slave and maid will go out first!" With that, she retreated wittily. As soon as Su Qishao entered the room, he saw the princess staring at him coldly. He took a deep breath and walked over slowly, "Princess, I want to talk to you." The eldest princess stood up and said lightly: "There is nothing to talk about between us, the only thing we can talk about is peace." Su Qishao walked over and suddenly hugged the eldest princess in his arms, and said softly: "Jie Yu, we are all misunderstandings, you listen to me explain." "I don''t want to listen, you let me go." Being hugged by Su Qishao, the princess was not used to it, so she started to struggle. "I won''t let it go, I just know now, it turns out that you have a knot in your heart, and it turns out that your knot is Xiao Yue''er." Su Qishao said. Upon hearing this, the princess gave up struggling, and she trembled and said: "How do you know? Xuanchen and Yue''er told you?" Su Qishao nodded, "When you see those portraits, do you think I still like Xiaoyue''er? I admit that I liked her before, but through my relationship with you, I have slowly fallen in love with you." "Are you kidding me?" The princess looked incredulous. Su Qishao released her, lifted her small face, and said softly: "Jie Yu, I didn''t joking with you. Really, I have fallen in love with you a long time ago. As for when I fell in love with you, I don''t know. . But I dare to swear to God, I am the only one in my heart now, and no one else." The eldest princess coldly knocked his hand off, "I won''t believe your lies, why are you telling me this? Is it because I saved you last time, and you sympathized with me, so that''s why? I''ll tell you , I dont need your sympathy at all." Su Qishao said anxiously: "You think I am that kind of person? When you asked me last night, I was drunk and didn''t hear your question clearly, so I didn''t answer it. I didn''t dare to answer at all. Im not running away, Ill tell you now, I dont have Xiaoyue''er in my heart, only you." The eldest princess was startled, is this true? Did Su Qishao really fall in love with her? Seeing that the princess couldn''t believe it, Su Qishao said again: "The reason why I was angry just now was not because I felt sorry for Xiao Yue''er in the portrait, but because it was mine. Without my consent, Chu Xuanchen had no right to deal with it. , So I was angry, but it made you misunderstood! You must think that I care about those paintings because of Xiao Yue''er, but it is not at all. But since it is a portrait of Xiao Yue''er, I gave it all to Chu Xuanchen. He handles it." "It''s up to him? Will Xuan Chen ruin these portraits?" the princess asked worriedly. Su Qishao said: "Don''t worry, he won''t. He has already asked someone to put it away. However, he thinks I have vilified Yue''er, and he wants me to lose money. Fortunately, I gave him the painting, otherwise I will lose my fortune. !" "What are you telling me about?" The princess turned her head and whispered softly. Su Qishao pulled her back, he held her hand tightly, and said affectionately: "Because I love you. Jie Yu, you are you, you are the best you, I have never regarded you as someone else. Its not because of gratitude that I treat you well. I like you because of you, not because of sympathy and compassion. "What you said is true?" Tears filled the eyes of the princess when she heard these words. Su Qishao nodded, and said in a daze, "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I lost my mother since I was a child, and I have never felt true love. For me, you are both my love and my relatives. I have always been I imagine that we can have a lady, we can live happily and live happily. We can have children and grow old together. I dont know if you can help me realize this wish." Hearing these words, the princess''s heart was greatly touched, she did not expect Su Qishao to think like this in her heart. She always thought he still liked Yue''er, it turned out that he had fallen in love with her a long time ago. Although she was moved in her heart, she did not dare to accept him immediately. She was afraid that he was impulsive, afraid that he would go back, after all, he was the kind of man she couldn''t control. She has to test him and make sure that he really loves her before accepting him. She looked up and said, "Even if what you said is true, even if you like me now, do I have to accept you?" Su Qishao said in astonishment: "Princess, I told you my truth, you still don''t accept me? Is it because Bailiyou, you like Bailiyou?" The eldest princess stared at Su Qishao amusedly, "What are you talking nonsense? The matter between us has nothing to do with Bailiyou. I have never liked him at all. I only regard him as a friend." "Then why don''t you accept me?" Su Qishao said anxiously. The eldest princess said seriously: "Seventh Young Master, the relationship is on both sides. I can''t accept you because you like me. And you liked Yue''er so much at the time, because of her broken heart and torture yourself, you are sure you really forgot her. What if you are with me and think of her again and regret it some day? I don''t want you to regret it, so I hope you think it through. If you really let Yue''er go, then we will be possible." Su Qishao hurriedly took the princess''s hand, "Jie Yu, I can tell you for sure that I have put Xiao Yue''er down! My heart is very big, it can hold the whole world, but it is also very small. I can hold you alone. I only have you in my heart. I just want to be with you and be loved by the princess. It is my honor to Su Qishao. How can I regret it?" Hearing these touching words, the princess was very moved. But when I remembered that Su Qishao was so kind to Yue''er and did so many things for Yue''er at that time, the princess felt very sour in her heart. She hadn''t felt this yet, she really didn''t want to just accept Su Qishao. She shook her head and said, "Sorry, I can''t accept you yet." At least she must make sure that he really loves her, and she will be relieved if Yue''er is really let go. Hearing this, Su Qishao looked distressed. He suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and said in heartache: "Why? Is it because of Bailiyou? Is it because you really changed your heart and you really don''t love it anymore. Me?" Except for Bailiyou, he couldn''t think of any other reason. "No, it''s not because of him... well..." The princess was saying, Su Qishao''s lips were already overbearing. Chapter 2624： New battle He clasped her chin domineeringly, bit her lips, and attacked the city in her mouth. The eldest princess had never felt such a passionate kiss from Su Qishao. Although they had had two skin-to-skin kisses before, his kisses had never been so passionate. This kiss made her tremble all over, like a hungry fish, she was immersed in it all at once, unable to refuse. Soon, the two men mingled with each other, facing Su Qishao''s domineering offensive, the eldest princess couldn''t resist at all, so she had to let him kiss. It took a long time for Su Qishao to end the kiss. As soon as it was over, the eldest princess stared at him angrily. She raised her hand and wanted to hit him. Su Qi Shaoyi grasped her hand and smirked: "Princess, do you want to hit me?" The princess blushed and said angrily: "Without my consent, why are you...why kiss me forcibly." There was a sly light in Su Qishao''s eyes, "You have to get the consent of your mother to kiss your own mother. Is that son still a man?" "You, I won''t tell you! I want to go home!" The princess said, turning around with a flushed face, and said to the outside, "Forsythia, come in and help my palace pack things up, my palace will go back to Su Mansion! " Su Qi Shao looked at her with a smile, "Princess, are you finally willing to go home? It seems that you still have me in your heart, otherwise you won''t be so anxious to go home with me." "You want to be beautiful, I don''t want to live in the same room with you when I go home, so you don''t want to put gold on your face." The princess angrily said. Thinking of the hot kiss just now, her cheeks flushed. Su Qishao smirked: "You women love duplicity and don''t know who it is. You obviously enjoyed it just now, and it became so merciless in a blink of an eye. Hey, woman, just kick off after using a man!" "Su Qishao, I think I want to kick you now!" said the princess, raising her foot to kick Su Qishao. Su Qishao was so scared that he ran outside and said as he ran: "Princess, if you kick me up, be careful that you become an unaccompanied old aunt!" "You''re the old...old thing with no one to accompany you!" The princess gritted her teeth. Su Qishao pulled his neck and said: "Princess, now you know my true heart, will you still be with me?" The eldest princess stared at him bitterly, with her hands on her waist and said: "Look at your performance!" "Okay, don''t worry, I will do well, and I will never let you down!" Su Qishao showed white teeth and smiled from ear to ear. Seeing that the son and the princess were so happy, Forsythia and Rufeng couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. But Su Qishao grinds her teeth fiercely, and she has expressed her intentions with the eldest princess. The eldest princess still refuses to accept him. It depends on his performance. It must be the boy Bailiyou who is making trouble. Waiting, he must let the princess forget Bailiyou and monopolize the princess''s heart. This hateful Bailiyou, dare to steal a woman from him, he will make him die miserably! - On this day, when Chu Xuanchen was reading with Yun Ruoyue in the study, Mo Li walked in and said, "Master Jiang Mu Yujiang, please see you." "Jiang Muyu? Tell him to come in." Chu Xuanchen said. Soon, Mo Li led Jiang Muyu in. "See the prince." Jiang Muyu walked in and hurriedly saluted Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen looked at Jiang Muyu and found Jiang Muyu''s solemn face, and said, "Master Jiang, what''s the matter?" Jiang Muyu hurriedly put a stack of papers in his sleeves on the table, saying, "Master, the next official went to Jiangzhou to do business a few days ago. When the next official returned to Beijing and passed through Yangshan Town in Shili County, he got off the official''s sedan chair. Suddenly they were stopped by a group of villagers. They knelt before the official''s sedan chair with a complaint, saying that their daughter was abducted and robbed. They went to the government to file a complaint, but the government beat them instead. They had no way to appeal, and they had nowhere to go, so they asked for it. The subordinates redressed their grievances. The subordinates did not expect that under the circumstances, these people would dare to rob civilian women." "These are the complaints?" Chu Xuanchen said, picking up a complaint and starting to read it. "The girl who robbed the people?" Yun Ruoyue also picked up a complaint and looked at it carefully. Jiang Muyu said with a worried look: "Yes, according to the villagers in Yangshan Township, recently a group of people disguised as businessmen went to Yangshan Town to abduct girls. They tried their best to abduct good-looking girls and sold them to the capital. In a kiln called Jinfenglou, the girls were forced to pick up the guests. Some girls who did not follow were killed directly, and their bodies were thrown into the wilderness." "What? These people are so bad, they are so conscientious and inhuman!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth bitterly when she heard this, with a look of anger on her face. Jiang Muyu said: "When the villagers in the town found out that their family members had been sold to Jinfeng Tower, they went to Jinfeng Tower to dig people. Instead, they were beaten out by Jinfeng Tower''s thugs. Some of the villagers were injured and some were beaten. In order to redress their grievances, they filed a complaint and went to the county government office in Shili County to sue the officials. As a result, the county magistrate Zhou Zhiyuan and the old bustard Ruxiang in Jinfenglou were in the same group. Zhou Zhiyuan received Ruxiang''s money. Helping the villagers to avenge their grievances, but colluding with her to suppress the villagers." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he clenched his fists tightly, his face was full of horrible killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said: "It''s unreasonable! As a parent official, Zhou Zhiyuan dared to collude with officials and businessmen to bully others. It''s really hateful!" Jiang Muyu said again: "Master, Shili County is far away from the imperial city. It is because of the high mountains and the emperor that these officials oppress the people. These villagers hope that their subordinates will be the masters and rescue the poor girls. But the power of the next official was too weak, so he reported the matter to the prince. Lord, the prince begs you to help these poor villagers!" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "Don''t worry, this king will not let the people be oppressed, this king will take care of this!" After speaking, he said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, you, Liu Ruyan and Feng Qingyang, go to check the matter together, and report to the king after you find out." "Yes, prince." After Mo Li took his orders, he retreated. After Mo Li left, Chu Xuanchen said to Jiang Muyu: "Master Jiang, don''t worry, this king will definitely find out about this matter. Let this king know who is oppressing the people, and this king will not forgive!" "Thank you, prince." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face of righteousness, Jiang Muyu admired it very much. Many people in high positions are afraid of trouble and don''t like to be nosy, but Li Wang is different. He has a chivalrous heart for the country and the people, even if he is in danger, he still does not forget to care about the people. Li Wang''s such qualities make him respect. And why didn''t Chu Xuanchen admire Jiang Muyu? Now there are not many officials like Jiang Muyu who are upright and daring to speak up. They can be said to be sympathetic and appreciate each other. After Jiang Muyu left, Yun Ruoyue looked angry, "Master, if the villagers say it is true, you must not let go of these wicked people. The people have been suffering from natural disasters and wars for years. It is already miserable enough now. They are so pitiful to encounter man-made disasters!" Chu Xuanchen nodded and said firmly: "Lady, don''t worry, this king will definitely help these villagers. As for those wicked people who lose their conscience for profit, this king will not let go!" Chapter 2625： Rescue the girl Three days later, Mo Li and the others finally returned to the Li Palace. They not only went to Yangshan Town, but also brought villagers who wrote the pleadings. As soon as he came to the study, Mo Li handed his hands over: "Master, we have found out what Mr. Jiang said is true. Indeed, there are many girls in Yangshan Town who have been tricked into the Jinfeng Tower. Directly grab it. And Ruxiang specializes in abducting unmanned girls to satisfy the perverted habits of some high-ranking officials." Liu Ruyan said: "Master, we also found out that Ruxiang and others are also selling women and children. Ruxiang is the head of this organization, but this Jinfeng Tower is not hers. The owner of this Jinfeng Tower is called Zhang Yuanshan. The subordinates found out that Zhang Yuanshan was originally the master book of Royal Palace of Rui." "King Rui?" Chu Xuanchen said here, his face was already about to come. Yun Ruoyue said: "Oh my God! In other words, this Jinfeng Tower is likely to be the property of King Rui, then this matter of robbing people from women should also have something to do with him!" Feng Qingyang said: "It is not it, but affirmation. We found that this Jinfeng Tower is one of the main industries of Ruiwang''s fortune. In addition to the Jinfeng Tower, he has opened many kilns all over the country. These kilns They are all his means to accumulate money. Although these are the property of King Rui, he never shows up himself. He gives the property to his confidant to take care of it, and this Jinfeng Tower is taken care of by his director Zhang Yuanshan." Mo Li said, "Master, we also found out that Zhou Zhiyuan, the magistrate of Nashili County, is a member of King Rui. Of course, he wants to protect Zhang Yuanshan and Ruxiang. We have brought all the villagers, and they can all testify. ." Feng Qingyang said: "My lord, when we went to Jinfenglou to investigate on the spot, we saw a lot of young girls being forced to serve guests. The disobedient people were tortured and tortured, and the scene was very cruel. If they were not saved, they would be in very bad condition. Danger." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was full of anger, "Do you have the evidence that Ru Xiang and Zhang Yuanshan were criminals?" Mo Li said, "Going back to the prince, we have all mastered it! We have all the evidence that the county magistrate is in the same foul play with them and shielded them!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his silver teeth, "Very good! They dare to abduct women and children, and force the good for prostitution. This kind of organization must be wiped out. Mo Li, you go to Jing Zhaoyin to find a virtuous king, and ask him to quickly lead officials to the Jinfeng Tower to arrest people. !" "Yes, the subordinates will do it right away." Mo Li finished speaking, and then backed out. At this time, Feng Qingyang said: "Lord, what about Zhang Yuanshan, do you want to send someone to the Royal Palace to catch it?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes and said, "No, this king believes that King Rui will let him throw himself into the trap." Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, now we have solid evidence, he Zhang Yuanshan can''t escape. If Rui Wang doesn''t hand over Zhang Yuanshan, then Rui Wang is the target of the public. If he wants to clear the relationship, he will definitely hand over Zhang Yuanshan!" "Zhang Yuanshan is a member of the King of Rui, and he can''t get rid of the relationship without the King of Rui." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, let''s go to the Jinfeng Tower, too." "Good." Yun Ruoyue nodded. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue to the Jinfeng Tower. At this time, the Xian King hadn''t arrived yet, and the guards of the Jinfeng Tower received the news and fled, Chu Xuanchen asked the guards of the Li Palace to surround the Jinfeng Tower. Now, even a mosquito can''t even fly out. In a short while, King Xian also led a large team of officials to come. As soon as the wise king rushed over, he hurriedly got off his horse and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Brother Emperor, I already know the matter, I have brought the officers and soldiers!" Chu Xuanchen nodded coldly, "Well, the king has human and physical evidence, you can order the arrest!" "Okay." The King Xian said, and instructed the officials behind him, "Everyone listens." "Subordinates listen to orders!" "Break into the Jinfeng Tower and control everyone. Without the king''s consent, no one can leave this place." King Xian said coldly. "Yes!" The officers and soldiers finished speaking in unison, having already drew their knives and rushed into the Jinfeng Tower. Soon, there was the sound of men and women fleeing in panic, as well as the frightened screams of the old bustard. After a while, Ru Xiang and her thugs were all **** by the officers and soldiers. When Ru Xiang saw King Xian and Chu Xuanchen, she shrank in fright. Then she shouted: "A few officials, the slave family has made no mistakes, why are you arresting the slave family?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Boldly Ruxiang, you colluded with Zhang Yuanshan, robbed civilian girls, abducted women and children together with him. You forced your good for prostitution, and you do nothing, dare you to say that you didn''t make a mistake?" Hearing this, Ru Xiang''s body suddenly softened, and layers of cold sweat spread over her forehead. Oops! Things must be revealed! But she is used to seeing such scenes, so she is not afraid at all. She stalked her neck and looked upright and awe-inspiring, "The slave family is doing business here, and your government actually bullies others and oppresses the slave family. Why are you?" "Why, you will know soon!" After King Xian finished speaking, he waved his hand coldly, "Come here, take this old bustard and her thugs all to Jing Zhaoyin, this case will be heard by the king himself!" "Yes, prince." After the officials said, they quickly escorted Ru Xiang and others away! At this time, officials arrested those high-ranking officials and nobles who had fun, and rescued the young girls who had been tricked in. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that these young girls were obviously young, but they were all dressed up in style. Thinking of what happened to them here, she clenched her fists in anger! She quickly stepped forward and hugged a frightened girl, wiped away the tears from her face, and said gently: "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we''re here to save you!" "Really...really?" The little girl looked up at Yun Ruoyue, unable to believe it at all. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged her tightly and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone, if you are saved, these wicked people will also be severely punished. Also, your family is here!" Yun Ruoyue had only finished speaking, and Mo Li and Feng Qingyang had brought all the villagers in Yangshan Town. As soon as the villagers ran over, they saw the girls. They rushed over, hugged their daughters and started crying. A few villagers found their daughters, and they were so excited that they brought them to kowtow to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, thank you for saving the little girl, we really don''t want to repay you for your great kindness to us!" "Hurry up, this is what we should do." Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly helped the villagers up. After the villagers got up, they all looked grateful. Yun Ruoyue was very pleased to see this. Very good! These girls were finally reunited with their families, and everyone''s hard work was not in vain. Soon, King Xian took all the personnel involved in the case to Jing Zhaoyin, and Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also followed with his courtiers. Chapter 2626： Rui Wang Dayi destroys relatives Before the king left, he ordered someone to seal up the Jinfeng Tower. The Jinfeng Tower was quickly sealed and no one could enter. After King Xian brought all relevant personnel to Jing Zhao Yin, the trial began immediately. Before the trial, the King Xian asked the king to draw up an official document and asked the officials to take the official document to arrest Zhou Zhiyuan, the magistrate of Shili County. After the officials set off, the Xian Wang began to handle the case, and Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue sat on both sides of the court to observe the trial. - It didn''t take long for the matter to reach the ears of King Rui. When Rui Wang heard this from his confidant, he was so angry that he slapped him on the table with a slap in the face. He was full of gloomy birds: "Good, he is Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Liuyun, these two people dare to ruin the good things of this king. , They simply didn''t put this king in their eyes." Rui Wang Consort Zhou Jingyi stood by, busy holding a cup of tea and handing it to Rui Wang. She said with cold eyes: "The prince calms down, and now King Li holds evidence against us. We should cleanse the suspicion first to prevent this from spreading. The emperor''s ears. Other grudges will be reported later." King Rui nodded gloomily: "The princess said so terribly. I didnt expect that Chu Xuanchen was so powerful that even Zhou Zhiyuan and Master Zhang were found out by him! Especially Master Zhang, he is the kings person, once he Being caught, the consequences would be disastrous!" Princess Rui said: "Yes, these are our business. Once they catch Master Zhang, it will be very bad for us. Fortunately, the family of Master Zhang is in our hands." Rui Wang nodded: "Now that Master Zhang has been confessed, this person cannot be kept!" "The prince meant to kill him?" Princess Rui said gloomily. King Rui coldly shook his head, "How is it possible, how can such a good scapegoat be killed? Jingyi, you go talk to Master Zhang, negotiate the conditions, and the king personally escorts him to the government." Princess Rui smiled coldly, "The prince is a clever trick, and when the prince is righteous to kill his relatives, others will only praise the prince for his high morale, and Chu Xuanchen and Chu Liuyun can''t do anything about it." Speaking of this, Princess Rui said again: "Then prince, the concubine is going to do this first, you wait for the good news from the concubine." "Good!" Rui Wang said. - Soon, Princess Rui will be back! As soon as she saw her back, King Rui said: "How is it, Jingyi, what did Master Zhang say?" Princess Rui smiled triumphantly: "He must be obedient if I go out! I told him that as long as he is willing to bear these charges, Royal Mansion can keep his family safe. I will give him first before the matter is done. My family is thirty thousand taels. After the matter is done, I will give another twenty thousand taels, a total of fifty thousand taels. Hearing that there is so much money, he immediately promised to commit the crime. As for the thirty thousand taels given first, I was already in front of him. , Asked someone to send it to his family, I believe he will never betray us!" Wang Rui patted Princess Rui on the shoulder and nodded in appreciation, "Jingyi, you did a good job. If he doesn''t commit the crime, it would be a dead end. Now we can protect his family from worry, he will of course confess his guilt obediently. " Speaking of this, he said to the attendants outside: "Come on, arrest Master Zhang for this king, and this king will personally take him to Jing Zhaoyin!" "Yes, Lord." The attendant said. Upon seeing this, Princess Rui took the veil to cover the corner of her mouth, and looked at each other with King Rui, both of them looked cold. - Jing Zhao Yin Lobby At this time, King Xian has roughly clarified the ins and outs of the case. He looked at Ru Xiang and the thugs in the hall, and said coldly: "Ru Xiang, you cooperated with these thugs to rob and abduct women, and force them to pick up guests at Jinfeng Tower. You are also suspected of trafficking in women and children, you What''s the crime?" Na Ruxiang didn''t see Zhang Yuanshan coming, so he resolutely pleaded not guilty. She shook her head and said: "My lord calms down, the women are wronged! These girls voluntarily sold themselves to Jinfeng Tower in order to make money. The women have never forced them! If adults dont believe me, they can go to Jinfeng Tower for investigation, and I will pay for them. There is a deed of selling their lives!" As soon as these words came out, the girls kneeling next to them all scolded: "You are a lie! We are all tricked and trafficked by you, we are not voluntary at all!" "My lord, please let us know that they forced us to sign the deeds of deeds. We are not voluntary!" "My lord, we are girls from a Qing white family, and we are all forced. Many of our good sisters have been tortured to death by them. I beg your sire to call the shots for everyone!" Hearing these words, the wise king stared at Ru Xiang in disgust, and said angrily: "Boldly Ruxiang, you still dare to deny the evidence. If you come here, first give this king a heavy blow to her 30 times, and then try again after the fight!" As the king said, he threw three red lots on the ground. "Yes, sir." After the officials said, they put Ru Xiang on the stool and began to beat her board! The servants also couldn''t see Ru Xiang bullying the little girl like this, so the hands were extremely heavy. Soon, those boards hit Ru Xiang hard, causing her to scream loudly in pain, and after a while she was beaten up with blood and flesh. When the girls saw her fate, they all felt relieved. "The King of Rui is here!" At this moment, the voice of the servant suddenly came from outside. Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen sneered and curled his lips. He guessed it was right, the King Rui was here! I am afraid that King Rui also brought Zhang Yuanshan. Sure enough, when King Rui walked into the court, Chu Xuanchen saw Zhang Yuanshan being held behind King Rui. The wise king sen coldly swept towards King Rui, and said in a deep voice, "Why did Brother Erhuang come?" King Rui hurriedly stepped forward and greeted King Xian and Chu Xuanchen, "Brother Da Huang, Brother Three Emperors, I''m really sorry! Just now I learned that my retainer, Master Zhang, had cooperated with the old bust of Jinfeng Tower to abduct young girls. I was very angry. I did not expect that my Royal Palace of Rui had always been upright and stern, and there would be such a person with a human face and a beast heart. After I learned that Master Zhang had committed these crimes, I immediately tied him up! Come, bring him here!" "Yes, prince." After King Rui finished speaking, the guards of the Royal Palace brought Zhang Yuanshan over and kneeled him to the ground. Zhang Yuanshan looked around with trepidation, shaking violently. Ru Xiang, who was beaten up with blood, looked shocked when she saw King Rui. It turned out that this distant mountain was actually King Rui''s person, she didn''t even know. That being said, this Jinfeng Tower is actually the property of King Rui, no wonder Zhang Yuanshan, an ordinary person, is so rich, it turns out that he is the owner of King Rui''s mansion. The idea of ??abducting the girl came from Zhang Yuanshan. Do these ideas have anything to do with King Rui? Thinking about it, her face turned pale, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. If this matter is related to King Rui, then she will not survive! At this time, the wise king of the Rui Dynasty handed over and said: "Brother Three Emperors, you are in charge of this case. Since this beast has been taken by me, I will leave it to you. You dont have to worry about the kings face. This king wants it today. Defend these poor girls and exterminate their relatives righteously. Don''t let them go." Chapter 2627： The problematic Ruiwang After Wang Rui finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen next to him sneered disdainfully, "Second brother, Zhang Yuanshan is yours, dare you say that you don''t know anything?" The wise king also said coldly: "With Zhang Yuanshan''s small master book, how can he have the courage to do such a thing? If there is no one behind him, where did he get the funds to open the Jinfeng Tower, and how can he buy the thugs to abduct the girls? ?" "The two questions are also the questions of this king." King Rui said, his gaze swept towards Zhang Yuanshan, and he said with a cold face, "Master Zhang, this king treats you very well, why do you do this? What kind of thing? Say, where did you get the funds to open Jinfenglou? And who instructed you to abduct young girls and force them to become prostitutes?" After listening to Zhang Yuanshan, he hurriedly said in a panic: "The prince calms down, and the prince is sorry. When the villain was the master book of the Royal Palace, he used his position to deduct and embezzle a lot of silver. The villain then took the silver and cooperated with Ru Xiang to open the golden phoenix. Lou. The villain just wants to make some extra money. Who knows that Ruxiang is so mean, she actually bought thugs to abduct the girl. Lord, the villain admits that the Jinfeng Tower was opened by the villain, but these harmful things villain Not knowing it. After the villain opened the Jinfeng Tower, he left everything to Ruxiang to take care of. It was Ruxiang who was insatiable and robbed the girl in order to earn profit. All of this was her fault, and the villain It has nothing to do with the Royal Palace of Rui!" Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and cast a deep look at King Rui. Rui Wang straightened his back and looked like a gentleman. When Ru Xiang heard this, she looked terrified. She stared at Zhang Yuanshan in disbelief. She didn''t expect Zhang Yuanshan to push all the faults on her. The instinctive desire to survive drove her, she glared at Zhang Yuanshan, and accused: "Zhang Yuanshan, you are nonsense, you are clearly telling me to abduct girls. You said those high-ranking officials like unmanned girls, as long as I can find more Come, you can make more money. You also told me to abduct women and children to make money, saying that this is an excellent way to make money. What I do is to listen to your instructions, you never want to push all your faults on me!" Zhang Yuanshan hurriedly said: "Ru Xiang, you said I ordered you, do you have any evidence? Without evidence, you are slandering. These girls were obviously abducted and sold on your back. What''s the matter with me?" "Quiet!" King Xian slammed the gavel on the hall, and said coldly, "Zhang Yuanshan, Ru Xiang, it''s useless for you two to shirk responsibility. Jinfeng Tower is yours, and you both have to take full responsibility. With the abilities of the two of you, I am afraid that you can''t do such a big thing. If you can confess that behind the scenes, this king can be punished lightly!" As the King Xian said, his eyes swept towards King Rui. King Rui hurriedly swept towards Zhang Yuanshan, and said angrily: "Xian Wang is right. Zhang Yuanshan, Ru Xiang, who instigated you two, have not actually recruited them!" Zhang Yuanshan glanced at King Rui, with a remorseful expression on his face. He said, "Master, the villain recruits, the villain tells the truth. These things are indeed done by the villain instructing Ru Xiang to do this. The villain is the mastermind of the abduction of the girl. But all this is the villain''s own opinion, no one instigates it." Xian Wang said coldly, "You finally recruited, why didn''t you recruit just now?" Zhang Yuanshan was terrified and said: "Back to the lord, the villain was afraid of death just now, so he wanted Ru Xiang to commit the crime. But now the villain suddenly realized that what the villain did was inferior to a pig and a dog. The villain already knew that he was wrong, and the villain confessed his guilt. The prince treats me well, this matter really has nothing to do with him, the villain is willing to die, to prove the prince''s innocence!" Zhang Yuanshan said, snapping his tongue tight! "No, he is going to commit suicide, stop him!" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously when she saw this. Immediately there was an official who went to break Zhang Yuanshan''s mouth. Unfortunately, when the official official broke Zhang Yuanshan''s mouth, the blood in Zhang Yuanshan''s mouth was already bleeding, and most of his tongue fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue was shocked by this scene. She did not expect that Zhang Yuanshan would not be afraid of death in order to maintain King Rui. Chu Xuanchen was accustomed to seeing this kind of crime, Zhang Yuanshan was willing to die, it must be Rui Wang that has arranged his family! At this time, Zhang Yuanshan whimpered and whimpered, and then fell to the ground as he softened. The yavier stepped forward to catch his breath, and said in a panic: "Master, Zhang Yuanshan is dead!" The wise king looked at King Rui coldly and said, "The prisoner has committed suicide in fear of sin. Brother Erhuang, do you dare to say that you really have nothing to do with this matter?" King Rui glanced at Zhang Yuanshan''s corpse with grief, and said uncomfortably: "Zhang Yuanshan is the king''s retainer. You will definitely doubt this king if he does this kind of thing. But he has just stated that the matter is caused by him and Ruxiang. For, it has nothing to do with the Royal Palace. If this matter is related to this king, how can this king take him to court and destroy his relatives righteously? When he does this kind of thing, it is so angry that people and gods are angry. He is not afraid of sin and commits suicide. Slap him personally! Fortunately, he still has a little conscience and didn''t slander the king, so he can return the king''s innocence. Third brother, don''t you even believe in this king?" Xian Wang sighed helplessly. Now that Zhang Yuan had committed a crime at the top of the mountain, there was no evidence that he could take Rui Wang. With King Rui''s shrewdness, presumably he did not leave any evidence for verification. This time, only King Rui could escape. Thinking of this, the wise king said solemnly: "Second emperor brother, although Zhang Yuanshan committed suicide. But he is your retainer. He kills innocents and abducts girls, and you have an unshirkable responsibility! Some things, if you want people to know, you cant do anything. Dont worry, this king wont just leave it alone, and this king will continue to investigate thoroughly! Rui Wang said: "Third brother, rest assured, after this king returns to the mansion, he will definitely exercise strict control over his subordinates and will never let this happen again!" Chu Xuanchen got up and said lightly: "Second brother, not only the virtuous king will investigate this matter, but the king will also thoroughly investigate it to the end." King Rui said with a sneer: "Don''t worry, brother, Chu Ruochen is open and honest, and can withstand the investigation. You don''t need to do the investigation. If there is something to do with this king, I will not accompany you. As for the people in the Jinfeng Tower, you are at your disposal. !" As Rui Wang said, he walked out of the court with a cold face. As soon as he walked out of the court, he clenched his fists bitterly, a face full of evil birds. Chu Xuanchen and Chu Liuyun even dared to ruin his good deeds, which made him suffer today, so he wouldn''t just let it go! After King Rui left, King Xian continued to try the case. Now that the evidence is conclusive, with so many witnesses, Ruxiang and the thugs had to plead guilty under the same iron evidence. After they pleaded guilty, the virtuous king began to judge the case. The thugs sentenced the least to exile, and the severest sentence was the same as Ruxiang, which was the death penalty. After the case was judged, he transferred the case to the Criminal Ministry for review. Once the Criminal Ministry had reviewed the case, the case was settled. Chapter 2628： Concubine Ruis Provocation The villagers were very excited to see Ru Xiang and the thugs falling to this end. They were grateful to King Xian and Chu Xuanchen with tears, and finally smiled on their faces. As for Zhou Zhiyuan, the magistrate of Nashili, he colluded with Ruxiang officials and merchants, knowing the law and breaking the law, and then there will be only one dead end. And because King Rui escorted Zhang Yuanshan himself, he won a good reputation in the hearts of those who didnt know. Seeing this result, King Xian and Chu Xuanchen were very angry. Only then did the two realize that this has been very low-key Rui Wang is the most vicious snake. Now that they have offended this poisonous snake, they may welcome the viper''s counterattack, so they have to turn into a Li Long to welcome the viper''s counterattack. At that time, there will probably be another **** storm in the capital. - In a flash, it was New Year''s Eve. On New Year''s Eve, the palace will hold a family banquet. The emperor, empress, concubines, princes, grandchildren, and princes will all participate. Everyone will have reunion dinner in the palace, watch a show, and celebrate the Spring Festival together. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue are naturally indispensable for this kind of family banquet, so they came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony early and waited for the family banquet to begin. There was still some time before the family banquet started. Many concubines and princes and princesses went to the plum garden to see the plum blossoms. Chu Xuanchen wanted to ask Yun Ruoyue to see the plum blossoms together, but Zhao Wang asked him to play chess with the princes. Yun Ruoyue thought that Chu Xuanchen wanted to socialize with these princes and let them men play by themselves, so she let Chu Xuanchen go first, and she sat in the Hall of Supreme Harmony to rest. After Chu Xuanchen and Zhao Wang left, Yun Ruoyue sat in the hall in a daze. - At this time, Princess Rui and King Jins concubine Lan Wu took their children to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. As soon as she walked to the entrance of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Princess Rui saw Yun Ruoyue sitting alone inside. Seeing Yun Ruoyue, she remembered the last case. If it weren''t for Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue who were in the middle of it, why would Zhang Yuanshan die? Why did Jinfeng Tower be confiscated? Thinking of this, her eyes shone with blazing fire. Seeing Lan Wu was about to walk into the hall, Princess Rui grabbed her and whispered: "Concubine Lan, Princess Li is inside, let''s not go in yet!" "Princess Rui, why?" Lan Wu looked at Princess Rui in confusion. Princess Rui glanced at the Hall of Supreme Harmony coldly, and whispered: "This matter should not be said here, let''s go to the side and talk." With that said, she dragged Lan Wu under a plum tree next to her, and asked the maids to take the children to play next to her. Then, she said: "Concubine Lan, what do you think of Princess Li?" When Lan Wu heard this, her expression was stern, and she sternly said: "She is a person, I haven''t had any in-depth contact, and I don''t know much about it. But they have an enmity between the Li Palace and the Jin Palace, and I don''t like her." Princess Rui nodded and said: "It''s right that you don''t like her, and I don''t like her either. This woman has a deep scheming plan, and she is treacherous with King Li. This time, she almost wronged my prince. Fortunately, my prince has noble morals and has not been wronged. " "Princess Rui, are you talking about the Jinfeng Tower? I heard about that too. I heard that Rui Wang personally took your Patriarch to the court. He really understands the righteousness. Fortunately, you clear yourself. , Otherwise they would really be wronged!" Lan Wu nodded. Princess Rui said annoyed: "She wronged us. It''s true that they want to rectify you to the Royal Palace. Before that, King Jin was targeted by King Li and his wife everywhere. They were always punished because of them. I think King Jin was deprived of it this time. The title of the prince must also be inseparable from them! The two couples have a nest of snakes and rats, and they have wolf ambitions. Once they are targeted, there will be no good fruit." Having said this, she sighed, "Hey! If the eldest prince is still King Jin, then Concubine Lan will have the opportunity to be Princess Jin. Because of their couple, you can''t be Princess Jin, you can only be a concubine. The nameless concubine!" Hearing this, Lan Wu''s face was gloomy, and she bitterly said: "Yeah! I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! The couple is really disgusting, especially Yun Ruoyue, who is arrogant with a little medical skill. Arrogant, didn''t put us in the eyes at all. I really want to twitch her and slap her skin!" Seeing that Lan Wu was provoked with anger, Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Concubine Lan, now we have a common enemy, we must unite to defeat them. Once we fail, you know the end!" Thinking of the fate of King Jin, Lan Wu gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, our Grand Prince''s Mansion and Li Wang''s Mansion are not at the same time. They are powerful, and we are not vegetarian. We must not lose to them!" "Well, let''s go, let''s go first and meet Yun Ruoyue." Princess Rui said. Lan Wu said, "Okay, it''s just a little Yun Ruoyue. I haven''t put her in my eyes. If it wasn''t for King Li, what would she be?" "Yes, she is nothing without King Li," Princess Rui said. - When Princess Rui led Lan Wu to the gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the two winked at each other before they walked in coldly. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that the two of them walked in with ugly faces. Seeing the two people look bad, Yun Ruoyue is not stage fright, she looked at them coldly, full of majesty. At this time, Princess Rui walked towards Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile: "Princess Li, what a coincidence, you came so early? How about Nanfeng and Tianxing, why didn''t you bring them into the palace? This palace is so lively. Its good to bring them into the palace for a while." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "They are not in good health, so I don''t see the wind, so I let them rest at home." "You can''t even see the wind? This is too pitiful!" Princess Rui said, sighing, "Hey, I heard that Nanfeng and Tianxing were born with fetal poison, so their health has always been not very good. This is not afraid of raising children. , The most feared thing is that the child is sick. With these two children, its hard work for Princess Li!" When Lan Wu heard this, she snorted, "Princess Rui is right, this sick child is the most difficult to feed. Princess Li, you have to raise your two children well, in case they are like Li Tianwei. If your child is like that, its not so good!" When many princesses and concubines heard Lan Wu''s words, they all gathered around here. When everyone heard Lan Wu''s words, they all felt that she was too ugly, and they all disliked her a little. Princess Rui didn''t expect Lan Wu to speak so harshly. She thought Lan Wu would hurt Yun Ruoyue at most, but she didn''t expect Lan Wu to say so excessively. Sure enough, it was a woman from the land of fireworks, her words were vulgar. Yun Ruoyue stood up coldly and walked in front of Lan Wu with a cold look on her face, "Concubine Lan, what did you just say? You can say it again if you have the ability!" Thinking of Chu Tianyu''s end, Lan Wu raised her eyebrows arrogantly, with a frantic look: "Princess Li, are your ears deaf? I kindly remind you, I said that your two children are sick, you should be fine. Health care, dont raise them! But you must know that this child is the easiest to die, so you must pay attention!" Chapter 2629： Played orchid dance Hearing this, the people around were even more angry, this Lan Wu said too much! When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her face became even more dark. She suddenly walked up to Lan Wu and raised her hand in anger: "Concubine Lan, whose child does not get a little sick? My child is just sick. You curse them like this, do you deserve to be their elder?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue raised her hand, trying to beat herself, Lan Wu''s eyes shrank in fear! She angrily said: "Princess Li, you are so brave, you don''t want to do something to me in the palace, do you? I didn''t curse you at all, I just told the truth, what did I say wrong?" Yun Ruoyue was very angry at this time, she was angry on the surface, but an idea emerged in her heart. She stared at Lan Wu pretentiously, gritted her teeth and said: "Concubine Lan, the world says you were born lowly, I still don''t believe it. Looking at what you did today, I realized that the quality of a person really depends on your birthplace. Given your background, you are not worthy of marrying into the royal family. You are simply insulting the royal reputation!" Lan Wu trembled with anger at these words. She hates others mentioning her birthplace the most, because when she hears the word birthplace, she thinks where she comes from. She will feel very inferior and even crazy! She rolled up her sleeves, put her hands on her waist, and cursed like a shrew: "Yun Ruoyue, you bitch, you dare to say that I was born lowly. I am the noble Concubine Lan, you are lowly, no, your child They are lowly, your two short-lived ghost kids are lowly kind!" "Do you dare to scold my child like this?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth. "You dare to look down on my background, what do I dare not to scold? Yes, your child is a scumbag!" Lan Wu scolded hysterically! Yun Ruoyue stared at Lan Wu bitterly, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Lan Wu in the face! Hearing only a "pop", the applause resounded fiercely and loudly, resounding through the hall, and everyone was stunned. This palm directly staggered Lan Wu. She tried to stand still, covering her face with her hand, and said in shame: "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you hit me? How dare you do it in the palace!" "You dare to insult the royal family, of course I will teach you for the royal family!" Yun Ruoyue sneered. "Insult the royal family, what do you mean?" Lan Wu asked in confusion. "The emperor is here!" At this moment, the eunuch''s voice sounded outside the hall. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Emperor Hongyuan wearing a dragon robe leading the Empress and Concubine Xue to come in. "See the emperor." The crowd hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan walked in, Chu Xuanchen quickly came to Yun Ruoyue and looked at her solemnly, "Yue''er, what happened? I walked outside the hall just now, as if I heard who you were talking to. Argument? Are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue patted his hand comfortingly, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a small matter." At this time, after everyone finished their salutes, Lan Wu rushed towards Emperor Hongyuan and knelt in front of Emperor Hongyuan, and then cried: "Father, my daughter-in-law was beaten by Princess Li! Please help your daughter-in-law to be the master. !" Lan Wu said, letting go, revealing a swollen face. Emperor Hongyuan was surprised when he saw her face, "What''s the matter? Why did Ruoyue beat you, what happened?" When the queen saw Lan Wu''s red and swollen face, she was trembling with anger: "Lan Wu, how did Princess Li bully you, please tell the emperor and this palace, we will definitely call the shots for you!" Dare to bully her daughter-in-law, she wants Yun Ruoyue to look good! Chu Xuanchen stepped in front of Yun Ruoyue and stood up to protect her. He arched his hand towards the queen and said: "The empress, the princess is not such a person. She never bullies, let alone beats people for no reason. Please find out the reason for this first." The queen glared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, looked at Lan Wu, and said, "Lan Wu, what is going on, you say!" Lan Wu hurriedly looked at the emperor and cried: "Father, mother, daughter-in-law only cares about Princess Li, saying that her child was born with fetal poison and she wants her to take care of her. Who knows that after she heard it, she said that her daughter-in-law cursed her. The child slapped her daughter-in-law fiercely. Father, the daughter-in-law dare to swear that the daughter-in-law really did not curse her child. But she relied on being the princess and bullied her daughter-in-law when Tianyu was not there. No matter how the daughter-in-law was also a queen. The mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, she bullied her daughter-in-law so much, she didn''t even have a queen mother in her heart!" With that, she began to cry. After hearing this, the queen said angrily: "The emperor, listen, Lan Wu kindly cares about Princess Li, and Princess Li actually beats others! She is so arrogant and arrogant, she doesn''t put you in the eyes of the emperor at all!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan had a dark face, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply with a look of displeasure. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly stepped forward and said respectfully: "Please calm down your anger, your mother has misunderstood! Just now Lan Wu had a sick child by mouth, and died one by one, constantly cursing my poor pair of children..." The queen immediately interrupted her, "Lan Wu said that she has no curse, and she cares about you kindly, do you think too much?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Well, even if her yin and yang strangeness is not a curse, I should teach her for the royal family!" "Why? Is it just because of a few quarrels that you made things so big? You know that today is New Year''s Eve, and this is the palace. As a princess, how can you disregard the overall situation so much?" the queen sternly. "Queen, I am afraid that things are not that simple. The princess is definitely not a person who ignores the overall situation, she must have a reason for doing this!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. When he heard Lan Wu''s curse on the child, his forehead had already burst into blue veins, and his hands were squeezed into fists. He was full of anger, wishing to cut Lan Wu a thousand swords! Yun Ruoyue hurriedly glanced at Chu Xuanchen soothingly, "The prince, the concubine beat him, and the concubine will definitely explain it clearly to the emperor and the queen!" As she said, she raised her eyes and looked at the queen bravely, neither humble nor overbearing, she was awe-inspiring and decisive! Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to Lan Wu, and said coldly: "The emperor, my niece did not beat her for a few words. The niece is not such a ignorant person. She cursed my child and I can bear it, but she is in front of her. I can''t bear the people''s face insulting the entire Chu royal family!" When these words came out, everyone was shocked, this Lan Wu is so courageous, how dare he insult the entire royal family? Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "How did she insult?" Yun Ruoyue said: "She scolded her niece''s child as a lowly species, and her niece and the emperor belonged to the same clan. She insulted the niece''s child in such a way that she was insulting the emperor, insulting the ancestors of the Chu family, and insulting the entire Chu royal family. The emperor, the niece is a royal person, should the niece teach her in public when she hears such words?" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his expression was full of anger. Chapter 2630： Play well Lan Wu was also taken aback. She didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to make a fuss with the word "bad species", no wonder Yun Ruoyue dared to beat her. This Yun Ruoyue is so shrewd, her back suddenly chilled! When some old princes next to him heard this, his face became even more black with anger. "This Lan Wu is simply a shrew, and her words are too ugly! She dared to insult the royal family of Chu, she didn''t put the royal family in her eyes at all!" "I heard that she came out of Goulan Yard. She gave birth to a son for Tian Yu to be eligible to enter the palace. Tian Yu, too, is it hard to find a woman, but she is looking for a woman in this fireworks field as his wife? This is good. Now, our entire royal family has been insulted by her!" "The emperor, the royal family is a place of elegance and nobility, how can such a person come in? Her presence is a shame to our lintel. Being with her will degrade our status!" "Lan Wu cursed Princess Li''s child first, and then insulted the royal family. A slap on her was light. Princess Li played well, but played too little! According to the Chen, Lan Wu and the prince are not a shame. The raccoon dog in a hill should also expel Lan Wu from the palace!" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, he stared at Lan Wu angrily, "Lan Wu, you are so bold! You dare to insult the royal family, what should you be guilty of?" After hearing these people''s words, Lan Wu knew the power of this insult. Because of the two words she scolded, Yun Ruoyue was accused of insulting the royal family of Chu State! Oh, she''s done! She hurriedly knelt and straightened, and said in panic: "Father, Princess Li first scolded me for being humble, so I scolded her like this! I didn''t mean it, I just scolded her children, not the royal family!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Concubine Lan, I did not scold you for being humble. I just said that your quality is the same as yours. I don''t despise your vulgar words and vixen behavior, not insulting you. Instead, you are. Seeing that I pointed out your shortcomings, I became angry and snarled in the hall. Is this what a royal wife should do?" At this time, a few concubines who couldn''t see it hurriedly said: "The emperor, what Princess Li said is true. It is indeed Concubine Lan Fang who cursed Princess Li''s child first, and then insulted her. Concubines and others can testify for Princess Li. " "Yeah! Majesty, Concubine Lan Fang just scolded too badly! I don''t know, but I thought this was the street of the city. The character of the woman who came out of this hook is worrisome!" With so many concubines testifying, it is useless for Lan Wu to deny it. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that a concubine would stand up to help her speak, and she nodded gratefully to them. With his concubine testifying, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Lan Wu''s eyes with disgust! He glared at Lan Wu and sternly shouted: "Lan Wu, I think your mother and son are pitiful, and you kindly took you into the palace for the New Year. I didn''t expect you to be the same as a rural woman. What should you be guilty of?" Seeing that she had become a target of public criticism, and turned into a rat crossing the street, everyone shouted, Lan Wu didn''t dare to quibble at this time. Now everyone is leaning towards Yun Ruoyue, and if she quibble again, there is only one dead end. She hurriedly begged for mercy: "Father, I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law knows it was wrong! I beg Father to give her daughter-in-law another chance!" The queen also hurriedly said: "The emperor, it is not easy for a weak woman to bring her child into the palace. The emperor will take care of the child and give Lan Wu another chance. Please rest assured, the concubine will ask the madam to teach. Lan Wu''s rules must change her bad habits." As she said, she glared at Lan Wu bitterly. Chapter 2631： The dinner begins She thought that Lan Wu was very clever, but she was only a little clever, and she couldn''t compare with Su Changxiao at all. In fact, she has always looked down upon Lan Wu. If it weren''t for Lan Wu''s birth of Yujin for Tian Yu, she would not defend her. Princess Rui also cautiously said: "Yes, my father, Yujin is just over a year old and needs someone to take care of him. Tianyu is just this one child. He is a big man who doesn''t know how to take care of children. He also asked his father to dance with Lan once. She takes good care of Yujin!" Hearing what the two said, Emperor Hongyuan sighed heavily. With a dark face, he looked at Lan Wu, and said, "Fine! For Yujin''s sake, I will forgive you this time." When Lan Wu heard this, her expression was delighted, and she hurriedly said, "Thank you for your father''s kindness, and thank you for your father''s kindness." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly: "Thanks to the jade brocade that you can take back this life. Okay, you can take the jade brocade and sit quietly next to it. Don''t make trouble for me again!" "Yes, Father." Lan Wu said, hurriedly ran over to pick Chu Yujin, and sat in the corner. Now, she was like a frosted eggplant, she couldn''t lift her head anymore! Princess Rui looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of fear. Only then did she know that Yun Ruoyue was so powerful, she really looked down upon Yun Ruoyue! This woman looks good at bullying, but in fact she is not good at bullying. On the contrary, she is smart and bold, full of courage. She finally understood why Su Changxiao had fallen into Yun Ruoyue''s hands. Even a character like Su Changxiao was not Yun Ruoyue''s opponent, and Lan Wu was even less. It seems that she has to re-examine this opponent and can no longer underestimate her! At this time, Father Xu cautiously said: "The emperor, the hour has come, can the dinner begin?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded: "Okay, today is the New Year''s Eve family banquet. Let''s only talk about family affairs, not about the state affairs. You are free, don''t have to be cautious, just sit down!" "Yes." Everyone finished speaking, and sat down in their own positions. At this time, the queen got up and smiled: "The emperor, today is New Year''s Eve. The concubine invited the most famous opera troupe in the capital, Jixiang Ban, to perform in the palace. What play does the emperor want to watch?" "I''m casual. There are a lot of concubines and concubines present today, so just pick one that your women like to watch!" Emperor Hongyuan said, looking at the concubine Xue next to her, with a face of pampering, "Concubine Xue, you like to watch it. What drama?" Concubine Xue said shyly: "Whatever the emperor sees, the concubine will look at it. Please ask the emperor to do it for the concubine!" Upon hearing Concubine Xue''s words, the queen was full of jealousy. This Hu Meizi, scratching her head here, is really disgusting! She hurriedly said with a smile: "Sister, the emperor loves to watch martial arts, I am afraid he does not like you. So, if you dont want this palace to order, this palace will order a literary and martial arts, both of them, both men and women love it. Look, how?" Concubine Xue had no choice but to say: "Okay, let my sister order it!" The queen smiled and said: "The palace just clicked "Lian Li Ji", do you like to watch it?" Princess Feng hurriedly smiled and said: "I like it, my concubine likes to watch "Lian Li Ji" the most! This drama is about a loving couple separated by an adulterer, and the latter two finally meet again after hardships and get married again. This symbolizes a good moon at home, which is most suitable to watch tonight!" Princess Bao also smiled: "The couple in this play think of each other no matter where they are, and they will love each other all their lives and never separate. Isn''t this the same as the emperor and the queen? The emperor and the queen have been in love for many years. Others!" Chapter 2632： Strange harlequin The empress laughed at the praise of Princess Bao. Especially the Queen, her mouth was coldly hooked, and she secretly glanced at Concubine Xue. Concubine Xue paled when she heard this. The queen clicked on this drama to imply that the queen and the emperor are the real husband and wife, and that she is just a concubine who can''t be on the stage! When Concubine Hui, Concubine Shu and others heard these words, their expressions changed slightly. They are also the emperor''s women, Princess Bao said so, and didn''t take them seriously. But they also knew that, after all, Princess Bao and Princess Feng were both the Queen''s people, and it was normal for them to be in favor of the Queen. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan smiled and said, "Well, since everyone likes to watch "Lian Li Ji". Queen, you let Jixiang Ban perform this play!" "Yes, the emperor." After the queen said, she ordered the **** to do business! Soon, the characters of the troupe came on stage, and after Xiaosheng and Hua Dan began to sing, everyone hurriedly clapped their hands, and then more old students, Tsing Yi and harlequins appeared on the stage. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t distinguish these roles, so she kept asking Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen would carefully tell her which one is Huadan and which one is Qingyi. At this time, a harlequin on the stage started somersaults as soon as he appeared on stage. His somersault turned very well, he leaped into the air from time to time, flew over the wall from time to time, and looked very good at martial arts. "Okay!" When he turned his head around, everyone shouted with excitement. Seeing this harlequin so powerful, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Master, what role is this somersaulting?" Chu Xuanchen approached her and said softly: "This is called Wu Chou, it''s a harlequin who knows martial arts." Yun Ruoyue said: "You see his martial arts are so strong, he can fly over the walls and ride the clouds. Such a powerful character actually came to sing, if he is in the rivers and lakes, he must be a famous martial arts master!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Everyone has his own ambitions, maybe he likes this kind of life very much!" - After the play was finished, the troupe temporarily retreated to rest, and everyone began to eat, drink, and enjoy singing and dancing. There was a burst of music all around, and the dancers on the stage danced gracefully. Everyone scrambled and toasted and drank, everyone looked harmonious on the surface, but in private, the dark tide was raging and intriguing. At this moment, Princess Rui walked in from outside wearing a cloak. She held Hongmei in her hand, patted the snowflakes on her body, and smiled towards Emperor Hongyuan: "Father, it''s snowing outside! This year''s plum blossoms are very beautiful, and the snow floats on top of the plum blossoms, so beautiful, you Do you want to enjoy the scenery of Xueying Hongmei?" "Xueying Hongmei?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Okay, I like both Baixue and Hongmei. Both Baixue and Hongmei are here tonight. The scenery must be beautiful. Let''s go, and you can enjoy it with me. " "Yes, the emperor." The crowd said. After Hongyuan finished speaking, he led Concubine Xue to the front, followed by the Queen and Concubine Rui. "Yue''er, go, let''s go and take a look." Chu Xuanchen said, put Yun Ruoyue''s cloak on her, smiled and walked out holding her hand! When the two also came to the plum garden, they were already surrounded by the empress, admiring the plum blossoms while saying flattery to favor the empress. Seeing the bright red plums in the garden, Concubine Xue couldn''t help saying: "The emperor, the concubine likes these plums so much, can the concubine pick a few vases and put them in the palace. When the emperor goes up to the concubine, he can do it at any time. Smell the fragrance of red plums!" The queen said coldly: "Yo! Concubine Xue, just ask the maid to do these things, why do you need to do it yourself?" Chapter 2633： Give him plum blossoms Concubine Xue looked down and said: "Manny, there are some things you have to do by yourself to have fun. Why don''t you try?" "My palace is a queen, so I don''t know how to do these things." The queen said, giving Concubine Xue a contemptuous glance. A lowly person is a lowly person, who likes to distinguish between inferiority and inferiority, but she is the queen of superiority, how can she do such a thing? Emperor Hongyuan liked the character of the little daughter of Concubine Xue very much. He said: "Queen, Concubine Xue is still young and it is normal to like to have fun. Although you are older, don''t always carry it, don''t lose the innocence that you used to be." When the queen heard this, she hurriedly said: "Yes, the concubine knows it!" The emperors words made her feel aggrieved. She is a queen, how could she jump like Concubine Xue? At that time, I am afraid the emperor will say that she is still pretending to be tender at her age! Anyway, the emperor didn''t like her, she was wrong in what she did. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan smiled at Concubine Xue: "Alright! Concubine Xue, you and Amina go get the vase and pick it!" "Thank you, the emperor." Concubine Xue said, and left with Amina! Seeing Concubine Xue''s departure, the queen hurriedly held the arm of Emperor Hongyuan and smiled: "The emperor, you see that the plum blossoms there are so luxuriant, will the concubines accompany you to see if you?" "Okay, let''s all go over and take a look." Emperor Hongyuan said, and took the queen over. The other concubines hurriedly followed and surrounded Emperor Hongyuan tightly, for fear of missing the opportunity to approach the emperor. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen shook his head. He didn''t like to join in the fun, so he and Yun Ruoyue stood in the distance with few people to admire. At this time, the red plum blossoms in the garden, and the snowflakes are flying. The snowflakes float on the red plum, making the red plum beautiful and fragrant. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt a little anxious, and said: "Husband, I will go to the clean room." "Well, Xiaodie, you accompany the princess." Chu Xuanchen said. Fluttershy knows martial arts, and he is relieved with Fluttershy accompanying Yue''er. "Yes, Niangniang, let''s go!" Xiaodie said, and accompanied Yun Ruoyue to the clean room. After Yun Ruoyue left, Chu Xuanchen stood alone in the corner looking at the plum blossoms. At this time, Concubine Xue had already led Amina back. As soon as she walked to the Meiyuan, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s lonely and deserted figure. Seeing Chu Xuanchen look bleak, she really wanted to walk over and talk to him. At this time, she saw Emperor Hongyuan being surrounded by his concubines in the distance, but she didn''t get in immediately. She walked into the plum garden, picked a few plum blossoms and put them in a vase, then gathered courage to walk towards Chu Xuanchen, "Master, why are you here alone, Princess Li?" Seeing Concubine Xue walking past, Amina''s heart jumped with fright. She also hurried over and looked at Concubine Xue in panic. Concubine Xue was too courageous. The emperor was not far away. She even dared to talk to the prince. Chu Xuanchen looked at Concubine Xue, his eyebrows deepened in an instant, and he said coldly: "The princess has something to do, what can I do for the empress?" Concubine Xue glanced at Emperor Hongyuan in the distance, quickly drew a plum blossom from the vase and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "The lord, the princess must also like plum blossoms. The red plum blossoms are gorgeous and extraordinary, and I think the princess will definitely do it. Like it, can you please give it to her for me?" "No need! There are a lot of plum blossoms in this palace. Since the empress likes it, this king won''t be loved by others, so I''ll go over there and see!" Chu Xuanchen said, returning the plum blossoms to Concubine Xue, and then went into the plum forest alone. , Watch it in the Merlin. Concubine Xue held the plum blossom and stood awkwardly on the spot. She wanted to take the opportunity to give Chu Xuanchen a red plum, but was indifferently rejected by him. She suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart, which was very unpleasant. Chapter 2634： A person like a moon Seeing this, Amina hurriedly whispered: "Xuefei, what were you doing just now? You are too adventurous. You are surrounded by other people''s eyes and ears. You dare to send plum blossoms to the prince here, do you want to die?" Hearing Amina''s tone, Concubine Xue was very unhappy, she said coldly: "I just asked the prince to give it to the princess, not to the prince." "Do you want to give it to the princess or the prince, you know it in your own heart. Okay! The emperor is still waiting for you, let''s go quickly! He will be suspicious if you are late!" Amina said, pulling Concubine Xue will leave. Hearing this, Concubine Xue''s heart overflowed with disgust, but for the sake of the overall situation, she still held back and went to find Emperor Hongyuan with Amina. - On the other side, after Chu Xuanchen walked into Meilin, he felt that being in Meilin was more artistic than looking outside. Thinking of this, he walked slowly in Merlin. When he comes next month, he must take her here to see. It''s just that a long time has passed, why hasn''t Yue''er come back? Are they lost? Just when he was a little worried, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. He looked up and found that the figure''s clothes and hair bun were similar to those of Yue''er. He was shocked, "Yue''er?" After he shouted, he hurried to chase the figure. Hearing his shout, the woman suddenly turned her head and gave Chu Xuanchen a fixed look. Under the light of the lantern, Chu Xuanchen could see the woman''s face clearly, her face was exactly the same as Yue''er''s. However, her appearance was very cold, with a cold breath from **** all over her body, and Chu Xuanchen looked surprised. He hurried over, "Yue''er, why are you here? Where is Xiaodie?" As a result, the woman didn''t answer him at all, turned around and ran to the row of wood sheds to the east. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen was shocked, he hurriedly ran after him, and at the same time his heart trembled slightly, and a bad premonition overflowed in his heart. When Chu Xuanchen was chasing the woman in the Meilin, Princess Rui looked at Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly and said: "Father, look, where is King Li going alone?" Emperor Hongyuan took a closer look and saw that Chu Xuanchen had disappeared in the plum forest. He couldn''t help but say, "Where is Xuanchen going this night?" The queen said in a gloomy way: "The emperor, the whereabouts of King Li is mysterious and sneaky. There is nothing shameful about him, right?" "It''s a shameful thing? That''s terrible, Father, then we have to follow along to see what secrets he has!" Princess Rui said hurriedly. Emperor Hongyuan nodded and said with a solemn expression: "Okay! To prevent someone from telling him, everyone is not allowed to leave. Instead, I want to see this King Li and what he wants to do in my palace!" After speaking, he quickly followed with everyone. When Concubine Xue and Amina saw this, they looked worried. They wanted to inform the prince, but the emperor ordered everyone not to leave. All around were monitoring eyes and ears, so they could not tell the prince at all. The two were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they couldn''t leave, so they had to pray that the prince would be fine. - On the other side, when Chu Xuanchen chased Meilin, he found that "Yun Ruoyue" had already disappeared. The ground in front was dark, and on the opposite side was a row of wood sheds, and there was a lot of dry wood piled on the open space in front of the wood sheds. Chu Xuanchen glanced over, only to see the dry wood on the ground, but did not see Yue''er''s figure, his heart trembled suddenly. Chapter 2635： Mid-calculation Where did Yue''er go? Why did she run away just now? "Ah!" At this moment, a woman screamed from the pyre opposite! "Yue''er!" Hearing this cry, Chu Xuanchen was so frightened that he ran over. When he ran to the pyre, he saw a bloody, unkempt woman lying on the ground. Seeing the blood on the woman''s head and the big wound on her head, Chu Xuanchen trembled in shock. "Yue''er!" He yelled, and hurriedly ran towards the woman, hugged the woman in his arms, and said in a panic, "Yue''er, Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Wake up, wake up!" As Chu Xuanchen said, he hurriedly reached out to pick up the woman''s hair. The moment he picked up the woman''s hair, he saw the blood-stained face, and it was suddenly struck by lightning. How is she? It turned out that this was not Yue''er, his hanging heart was then let go! At this moment, a rush of footsteps came towards him, and he was shocked and quickly put down the woman in his arms, and at the same time he found that his hands were covered with blood. When Emperor Hongyuan and others walked over, they happened to see Chu Xuanchen put down the woman. They looked intently and found that the woman on the ground was covered with blood, while Chu Xuanchen''s hands were covered with blood. Beside the woman, there was a blood-filled axe. Looking at the top of the woman''s head, there was a huge stab wound. The wound was bleeding and looked terrifying. When Concubine Xue saw this scene, her heart shook for a while, she really wanted to rush up to ask Chu Xuanchen what was going on, but she looked at Emperor Hongyuan next to her, she abruptly held back! At this time, when Emperor Hongyuan saw the corpse on the ground, his pupils were already staring. He pointed at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Xuanchen, what is going on? Who did you kill?" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan and others happened to come here, Chu Xuanchen took another look at the corpse on the ground and instantly understood that this was a conspiracy against him. He immediately stood up, clenched his fist coldly, and said solemnly: "The emperor, the minister did not kill, the minister must first go to the princess. When we find her, the minister will explain to you." He was worried about Yue''er''s safety, so he rushed outside after speaking. "Stop him!" Emperor Hongyuan shouted coldly, and a dozen Yulin army immediately stood in front of Chu Xuanchen. They drew out their knives and surrounded him. "Get out of the way!" Chu Xuanchen was about to rush, when suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps, and then a female voice came from a distance, "What happened?" It''s Yun Ruoyue''s voice! Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue and Xiaodie walking over with curiosity. Seeing that Yue''er was intact, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and people stopped rushing outside. When Yun Ruoyue walked quickly in front of everyone, she saw a lot of blood on Chu Xuanchen''s hands and body, and he was surrounded by the imperial army regiment with knives. She hurriedly stepped up in shock, and held Chu Xuanchen in a hand, "Xuan Chen, why is there blood in your hand? Are you injured? Let me see!" With that said, she was going to check Chu Xuanchen''s body. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, I''m okay, don''t worry, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I''m fine, what''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. "Why did you and Xiaodie come back so late? Have you been here just now?" Chu Xuanchen asked quickly. Yun Ruoyue shook her head hurriedly, "We have never been here. When we went to the clean room just now, we found that there were many people queuing there, so we lined up for a while, so we arrived late!" Chapter 2636： Who is dead Xiaodie said, "Yes, Lord, today is New Year''s Eve. There are a lot of female relatives entering the palace, and we have to line up to clean the room, so we came back late!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen deepened his eyes, and it seemed that the woman who looked like Yue''er just now was not Yue''er! Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue so affectionate, Concubine Xue''s heart was sour, her hands were severely twisted together, and the expressions on her face were also sad. Seeing this, Amina hurriedly touched her with her elbow. She recovered and didn''t dare to lose her mind. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen anxiously: "Master, where did the blood come from your body? What happened?" "Princess Li, you have to ask King Li yourself for this! But before you ask, you''d better see what is on the ground!" The queen said, reaching out and pointing coldly at the ground not far away. Hearing what she said, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at the ground. With the light shining from the lantern on the roof, Yun Ruoyue swept her eyes and saw a woman lying on the ground not far away. She hurried over and saw that the woman was covered in blood, and there was a blood-stained axe beside her. She was suddenly shocked, "Who is this? She seems to be dead!" "I also want to know who she is, come here, go up and see!" At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already said coldly. He gave an order, and Father Xu immediately stepped forward, and he stepped forward to take a closer look. When he saw the face of the deceased clearly, he suddenly stepped back with a horrified look: "The emperor, it is Concubine Lan Bi, and the deceased is Concubine Lan Bi!" "What? Lan Wu? Didn''t Lan Wu also go to the clean room just now? How could she die here?" The Queen said, she rushed up incredulously. She rushed to the corpse to take a closer look, and it turned out to be Lan Wu''s face. Lan Wu was unkempt and looked hideous at this time, looking like a ghost in hell, and the queen trembled. "Why... how could you be the side concubine empress?" At this moment, Lan Wu''s close-to-body maid Hongying was already trembling with fright. "Mother, mother..." Chu Yujin, who was more than one year old, also broke free from Hong Ying''s hand, and ran over to Chao Lan Wu''s body. Hong Ying hurriedly said: "Yu Brocade, come back soon, you can''t watch it!" The queen also hurriedly said: "Hong Ying, take Yujin down quickly, lest he scare him!" "Yes, Niang Niang." After Hong Ying finished speaking, she hugged Chu Yujin quickly, and then gave Lan Wu''s corpse a heartbroken look, and left with red eyes! When Hongying left with Chu Yujin, the queen also glanced at Lan Wu''s corpse distressedly. Then, she turned around, pointed at Chu Xuanchen angrily, and said sharply: "Bold Li King! Did you kill Lan Wu?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, his appearance was not chaotic, and his voice was extremely deep, "The minister did not kill Lan Wu. Just now when the minister was looking at the plum blossoms in the plum garden, he suddenly saw a woman who looked like Ruo Yue flashed by, and the minister thought That was Ruo Yue, so she hurried after it. Who knew that when the minister was chasing here, she was gone. Then, the minister heard a scream of a woman, and the minister ran over quickly. When the minister ran here, I saw the woman lying unkempt and unkempt on the ground. At that time, the minister thought she was Ruo Yue, so he rushed over. Unexpectedly, the minister opened her hair and found that she was not Ruo Yue, but Concubine Lan. When the minister felt something was wrong, you came!" When the queen heard this, she smiled coldly, "Huh! Do you think the house will believe your nonsense? Just now we saw you sneaking in the Merlin, who knew that as soon as we followed, we saw you laying down the orchid. Wu. There are only you and Lan Wu here. Looking at the blood on your body, do you dare to say that you didn''t kill her?" Chapter 2637： Who is the real murderer Speaking of this, she said again: "And here, only your couple and Lan Wu have conflicts. When you were in the Hall of Supreme Harmony just now, only Lan Wu and Princess Li had a quarrel. Did you blame Lan Wu for cursing your child before you ran away? Come and kill her with an axe?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, and Yun Ruoyue also looked anxious. She hurriedly said: "The empress, it is absolutely impossible. Xuan Chen is not this kind of person. He will never be so stupid that he kills in the palace and then you catch him. With his character, it is even more impossible for him to do this kind of thing. There must be a conspiracy inside!" The queen said in a cold voice, "Why is it impossible? King Li always defended you. He thought that Lan Wu bullied you, so he killed Lan Wu to vent your anger. He was the only motive here, and he was alone next to the corpse, not him. Who else can it be?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and said calmly, "Empress, if the minister really wants to kill someone, he doesn''t need to do it himself. The minister was drawn by someone, and the real murderer must be someone else, while the real murderer is not there yet. Going far, I also ask the emperor to order a search as soon as possible, so as not to let the real murderer run away!" At this time, Concubine Xue looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said softly: "The emperor and his concubines also feel that King Li is not such a person. His martial arts are so powerful that he can kill the enemy invisible on the battlefield, so how can he use a weapon like an axe? Killing Concubine Lan, isnt this a superfluous act? Furthermore, as King Li said, there are many people under him. If he really hates Concubine Lan, he can tell others to do it without taking risks in person. Will there be a misunderstanding?" "Xue Fei, the evidence is conclusive that you still speak for King Li? You are not familiar with King Li. Do you think he is young and handsome, and speak for him regardless of black and white?" The queen said angrily. Concubine Xue hurriedly lowered her head and said: "I don''t have any concubines. The concubines don''t mean that. The concubines just don''t want the emperor to lose the talent of King Li." After hearing the words of the empress, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly. Chu Xuanchen was born tall and handsome, young and valiant, indeed more attractive than his old man. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen jealously, then looked at Concubine Xue with warning, Concubine Xue hurriedly lowered her head and made a well-behaved and obedient look. Upon seeing this, he withdrew his gaze, looked at Chu Xuanchen deeply, and said, "Xuanchen, I don''t believe you will kill people, but now you are the only suspect. I must thoroughly investigate. As the king of a country, we must give Lanwu fairness!" The queen hurriedly said: "The emperor, there are all evidences, what else to check? Lan Wu was killed by King Li, and he is the real murderer." King Rui also stepped forward and said unhurriedly: "Father, my sons and ministers don''t believe that the imperial brother would do such a thing. But Lan Wu died too tragically. This matter is related to the reputation of the Chu imperial family. Brother Dahuang Although he has made great achievements in the battle, if he is the real murderer, please treat him equally, and you cannot forgive him lightly because of his identity, otherwise it will affect your prestige." Upon hearing King Rui''s words, Chu Xuanchen swept towards King Rui with a cold look in his eyes. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, can you let your niece see Lan Wu''s body?" "What''s the use of looking at it? Could it be possible that you can exonerate King Li by watching it?" the queen said coldly. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay! Empress, let Ruoyue go and see! I also hope to find out that I will not wrong anyone, nor will I let go of the real murderer!" Chapter 2638： Temporary detention "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said, hurried to the corpse and carefully observed it. But after she watched it for a while, she didn''t find anything unusual. The corpse had no other wounds except the big wound on the head. Seeing her dignified face, the queen said coldly: "Yun Ruoyue, do you see anything?" Yun Ruoyue stood up slowly and shook her head heavily, "No, Concubine Lan Fang should have died under this axe!" After speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen worriedly, she was really afraid that he would be wronged. He believed that Xuan Chen would not kill Lan Wu, and he absolutely disdains to do such a thing. The queen snorted coldly, "The emperor, Yun Ruoyue is a doctor, and she didn''t even notice that Lan Wu was indeed killed by this axe. The material evidence is already clear, and we are all witnesses, so King Li is the truth. fierce!" As she said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen again and said fiercely: "King Li, you are a dignified prince. I didn''t expect that you would put Lan Wu to death because of a bit of quarrel. You murdered my daughter-in-law in such a cruel manner. , It''s really heinous!" Having said this, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan again, and said with a heartache: "The emperor, you must not let Lan Wu die in vain, we must give her justice. For the sake of the royal familys reputation, the concubines urge you to abolish the title of Prince Li. He will be sentenced to death again, so that he can comfort Lan Wu''s spirit in the sky!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "The emperor, my nephew believes that Xuan Chen will never kill Lan Wu. He just said that he saw a woman who looks very similar to me running here, so he followed. It''s obvious. Someone pretended to be me to lead him over, and then plant him to kill. This is a conspiracy. There must be someone else who is the real murderer. Please give the emperor''s advice!" Chu Xuanchen also arched his hand, "The emperor, the minister saw the woman clearly at the time. The clothes she was wearing and the hairstyle she combed were very similar to Ruo Yue. The most important thing was that her face was exactly the same as Ruo Yue. Rong Chengruoyue''s appearance attracted the minister, just to lead the minister into this trap, the emperor must trust the minister!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue speaking earnestly, Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes. Before he could train a general who could replace Chu Xuanchen, he absolutely could not dispose of Chu Xuanchen at will. He had learned a lesson from the Yanzhou battle before, and now Chu Xuanchen has to rely on Chu Xuanchen for the battle, so he won''t kill Chu Xuanchen again for the time being. But if Lan Wu was really killed by Chu Xuanchen, he would not spare him lightly. Thinking of this, he said coldly: "Xuan Chen, although you are my nephew, if Lan Wu is indeed killed by you, I will definitely punish you. There are national laws and family rules. Protect you. But this matter is of great importance and needs to be tried again. You are now the only suspect. I must first deprive you of your prince title, and then put you in the jail, and I will try it myself!" "The emperor..." Yun Ruoyue was startled when she heard this. "Yue''er, don''t worry, I didn''t kill people. I believe the emperor will return me innocent!" Chu Xuanchen interrupted Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Well, Xuan Chen, I believe you. Don''t worry, I will find a way to find out the real culprit and wash away the wrongs for you!" "Okay, don''t worry. If I didn''t kill, I would be fine." Chu Xuanchen said, patted Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder comfortingly. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said: "Come here, take King Li to the prison for temporary detention." Chapter 2639： send her home Chu Xuanchen has always been a meritorious minister. Emperor Hongyuan didn''t ask anyone to hold him, but gave him a lot of face and let him go to the jail. The Yulin Army immediately surrounded Chu Xuanchen, "Master, please." After Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, he strode forward. Seeing his bleak back, Yun Ruoyue looked anxious. Upon seeing this, the King Xian hurriedly walked over to comfort her, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. I also believe that the emperor will never kill Lan Wu. Don''t worry, I will investigate this case with you and must pay the emperor. Brother is innocent!" Yun Ruoyue nodded gratefully, "Thank you, Lord." The queen sneered: "It is an indisputable fact that Lan Wu died tragically in the hands of King Li. Yun Ruoyue, don''t try to shield King Li. As a prince, King Li knows the law and breaks the law, and the crime is a plus. The palace must give Lan Wu to Lan Wu. life for a life!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes, calmly and unhurriedly said: "Mother, I dare to guarantee my life, Xuan Chen did not kill Lan Wu. Please rest assured, Empress, I will find out the culprit, and vindicate the prince!" "Okay, the palace will wait for you to check! If you can''t find out, just wait for Chu Xuanchen''s body to be collected!" The queen brushed her sleeves harshly. "The queen can rest assured, Xuanchen is of high quality, and she will never disdain to do such things! The concubines only fear that loyal ministers will be wronged and good people will be falsely accused. That would be the loss of Chu State, and it will also chill the heart of true loyal ministers!" Yun Ruoyue is neither humble nor overbearing. typical. "Yun Ruoyue, how brave you are to talk to my palace like this? You mean my palace is framing Chu Xuanchen?" The queen gritted her silver teeth with anger. As she was about to continue to scold, Emperor Hongyuan said coldly: "Enough Queen! The case is not settled before Xuan Chen confessed. The case is endless, you don''t need to say more here, everything will be said after I finish the trial!" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan got angry, the queen had no choice but to say: "Yes, the concubine knows it!" Although she agreed, she was not convinced in her heart. All the evidence is conclusive, the emperor also shielded Chu Xuanchen, he was clearly jealous of Chu Xuanchen. The emperor was afraid of Chu Xuanchen, she was not afraid. Chu Xuanchen used to kill Lan Wu many times before and this time, she couldn''t swallow it. No, she had to go back and contact Su Ming and other court officials, asking everyone to write letters, and the emperor to kill Chu Xuanchen! - With the death of Lan Wu, New Year''s Eve tonight is destined to be unable to continue. Before the dinner was over, Emperor Hongyuan called him tired and asked everyone to go home to rest. Yun Ruoyue had originally agreed with Chu Xuanchen that the two would spend New Year''s Eve well and watch the year together, but he was thrown into a jail. Without Chu Xuanchen, she would not have thought about it this year. She must find a way to find out the real murderer and rescue Xuanchen. On the way out of the palace, when Yun Ruoyue and Xiaodie were walking on the palace road, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind, "Xiaoyue." Yun Ruoyue turned around and saw King Xian wearing a white cloak walking in the wind and snow holding an oiled paper umbrella. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was not holding an umbrella, King Xian hurriedly moved the umbrella in his hand to her head, and said, "Xiaoyue, the emperor is not here. It''s late at night, I''ll take you home!" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand hurriedly: "No need! Someone outside the palace picked us up!" The King Xian looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "It''s cold and the road is slippery, so let''s take you out of the palace first! Come on, let''s use this umbrella for you first!" With that, King Xian handed the oil-paper umbrella to Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 2640： Master Cha Yirong Yun Ruoyue said: "No need for the prince, I have a cloak, I just wear a cloak, you can hold an umbrella!" "No, this king is a manly man. What is this bit of wind and snow? Xiaodie, come on, this king will give you the umbrella, and you and your princess will use it." Xian Wang said, handing the umbrella to Xiaodie. Xiaodie hurriedly took it and said, "Thank you, Lord." With that, she put the umbrella on Yun Ruoyue''s head. She didn''t want the umbrella of the virtuous king, but the wind and snow were so big that she only accepted it because she was afraid that the princess would be ill. "Okay, let''s go out of the palace!" Yun Ruoyue said, walking forward anxiously. Thinking that Chu Xuanchen was still in the prison, she was very worried, and her face was full of sadness. Upon seeing this, Xian Wang hurriedly said, "Xiaoyue, are you still worried about the emperor? This king has done many cases recently and has a lot of experience in investigating cases. Don''t worry, as soon as you go back tonight, this king will Help investigate this case." "Thank you prince, but where are you going to start?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The virtuous king thought for a while and said: "Brother Emperor said that he was led by someone similar to you, and that the woman looked exactly like you. My king guessed, someone must be attracted to you by appearing like you. Brother Huang. Brother Huang always cared about you, thinking that it was you, so he followed him in a hurry! So now, we must focus on this disguised woman. If we can find her out, it will be easy!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes: "Master, you and I want to go together! I also want to check this disguised woman first, should we check who is good at disguise? If we start with Master Disguise, maybe It will be easier to check a lot!" The wise king nodded, "This king thinks the same way, but such characters are hidden deep and difficult to check. But don''t worry, no matter how deep he hides, this king will catch him out!" Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian gratefully, "Well, besides that, we have to investigate concubines and court ladies, they are all suspected." "Yes! There are also suspicions in the auspicious class. This king will send someone to the auspicious class tomorrow to conduct a thorough investigation." Xian Wang said, looking at Yun Ruoyue tenderly, "Xiaoyue, whether it''s the palace, the auspicious class, or The master of disguise, this king will thoroughly investigate it. Don''t worry, the emperor will be fine!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was touched, she said: "Master, thank you, you are so kind." Xian Wang said: "Xiaoyue, you don''t need to say this. I just handled the case impartially. I think there must be something wrong with this matter. Taking the emperor''s brother as a person, he disdains to kill Lan Wu. As Jingzhao Fu Yin, I have the responsibility to find out the truth. , Will not cause anyone to be wronged, nor will any murderer be spared." "Well, I also hope to find out the truth as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue said. After she finished speaking, she found out that she was at the gate of the palace! As soon as she looked up, she saw Mo Li and the others waiting there anxiously. She hurriedly handed the umbrella to King Xian: "Master, Mo Li and the others are waiting for me there. Thank you for your umbrella. Go back and rest soon!" The wise king took back the umbrella and said, "Well, if they come to pick you up, this king is relieved! If this king finds news that is beneficial to the emperor''s brother, he will tell you as soon as possible." "Okay, goodbye, Lord." Yun Ruoyue said, and after Wang Hexian waved her hand, she quickly walked over to them towards Moli. The King Xian also took a deep look at her before getting into his carriage and leaving. At this time, everyone ran to Yun Ruoyue anxiously. Mo Li ran to Yun Ruoyue and said: "Wang Hao, we heard from the spies in the palace saying that the prince was wrongfully killed Lan Wu. What is going on? ?" Chapter 2641： Jealous princess snow Yun Ruoyue said: "This matter is very important, we will talk more about it after we return to the mansion. But the prince is innocent. He didn''t kill Lan Wu at all. He was framed. This is a conspiracy against him." "Another conspiracy against the prince? Niangniang, do you know who is behind this time?" Mo Li worried. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, shook her head and said: "Zhongzhong is intriguing, Bo Yun is sly, there are too many people who want to harm the prince, and I don''t know who it is. But don''t worry, I will get this person out." Mo Li clenched his fists and said angrily: "The Emperor, Queen Chu Tianyu, and King Rui, who was offended by the prince last time, as well as King Yan, Su Ming, etc. are all suspected. However, we can''t make random guesses now. Let''s save the prince." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, let''s go back to the house first, and then think of a solution after returning to the house." "Yes, Princess." After Mo Li finished speaking, he mounted his horse and escorted Yun Ruoyue''s carriage back to the palace. - At this time, in a small alley on both sides of the palace road, Concubine Xue was walking in front of her, while Amina followed her quietly. Seeing that Concubine Xue was lost and worried, Amina reminded her quickly, "Concubine Xue, what are you in a daze? Are you worried about the prince?" Concubine Xue thought of Chu Xuanchen being taken to the jail, and panicked: "Yes, Amina, the prince was sent to the jail again. I am so worried about him. Why is he so pitiful and framed again!" Amina said coldly: "Xue Fei, I am also worried about the prince. But you must remember that you are the favored concubine next to the emperor. If you worry about the prince, you should keep it in your heart. Don''t show it when you see the emperor. The emperor has always been suspicious. If you rushed to speak for the prince tonight, the emperor has already aroused the emperors alertness. If you wait until you are so unconscious, the emperor will definitely doubt you!" Concubine Xue was uncomfortable when she heard this. She darkened her face and said angrily: "I know, Amina, I know this, can you keep telling me this? I bother to listen. NS!" "If you are annoyed by you, I will also say, for our lives and for the great cause of the prince, we must not reveal anything. The case just now is fixed, you can''t save the prince even if you speak for the prince. The only one who can save the prince is Princess Li. We only need to spread the news from the palace and let Princess Li take care of everything else. If you act rashly, not only will you not be able to save the prince, but you will harm the prince. If you let the emperor know the relationship between you and the prince, we will all Damn it!" Amina persuaded. Hearing this, Concubine Xue flashed a chill in her eyes, and she was annoyed: "Why do you say that the only one who can save the prince is Yun Ruoyue? This palace is so favored by the emperor, and it can be saved even if the palace comes out. The lord! This palace does not believe that the lord can only rely on Yun Ruoyue alone!" Seeing Concubine Xue said this, Amina stared at her incredulously, "Concubine Xue, how can you say that to the princess? The princess and the prince are husband and wife, and the prince said, we must respect the princess as if we respect him. You said nothing like that. Put the princess in your eyes, are you jealous that the prince likes the princess?" "Why does she make me jealous? This palace is loved by the emperor, and the prince also regards me as his confidant. I have paid so much for the prince. If one day the prince is successful, I can also be his good helper and help him. For generations to come!" Concubine Xue said irritably. Chapter 2642： Hit her by mistake She was very unconvinced in her heart. Why should the prince like Yun Ruoyue! Thinking of the eyes of the prince looking at Yun Ruoyue just now, she was very jealous, but she didn''t dare to show it. When Concubine Xue said this, Amina was trembling with anger, "Concubine Xue, how can you say that? You are already married to the emperor, don''t you think it is possible for you and the prince?" Concubine Xue raised her eyes arrogantly, "She Yun Ruoyue can marry the prince, why can''t this palace? Why is this palace worse than her? My palace marries the emperor to sacrifice for the prince, and she Yun Ruoyue is the prince again. What have you done?" "Concubine Xue, you are simply wishful thinking. You don''t look at your identity, can you compare with Princess Li?" Amina said in air. "You, Amina, do you mean my palace is not as good as Yun Ruoyue?" Concubine Xue said, slapped Amina with a slap in anger. "Ah!" The slap hit Amina''s face hard, Amina quickly covered her face and stared at Concubine Xue in shock, "Concubine Xue, you...you hit me?" Concubine Xue''s cold voice is full of majesty, "Amina, this palace is noble to be a concubine. You are just a little palace lady, dare to despise this palace, can''t this palace beat you?" Amina looked at Concubine Xue, only to realize that Concubine Xue in front of her had become so strange. The Concubine Xue in front of her wore gold and silver, with heavy makeup, her eyes were full of desire, and she looked aloof. She didn''t expect that in just over two years, the woman who grew up with her turned out to be like this. She thought that their status was equal, but this slap told her alive that she was just a court lady, and Concubine Xue was already the emperor''s favorite concubine. Their identities had already been very different, but she still spoke to Concubine Xue in a sister''s tone, completely unaware that she had crossed the boundary. Only then did she know that this intriguing palace can make people so indifferent and not reminiscent of old feelings. Thinking of this, Amina closed her eyes uncomfortably, her tears dripping down, "Snow Concubine, no, the maidservant should call you a maid. You are now an unattainable concubine, and the maidservant is not worthy of you. Sisters!" With that, Amina turned around and left. Seeing Amina was about to leave, Concubine Xue hurriedly pulled her back, "Amina, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t know what was wrong! The moment I heard what you said, I felt very uncomfortable, so I just hit you impulsively, sorry!" As Concubine Xue said, she hugged Amina tightly with regret on her face. She looked at her hand in disbelief, unexpectedly she hit Amina by mistake. Amina faintly pushed Concubine Xue away, and said coldly: "Manny, you are now a concubine, you don''t need to say sorry to me!" Seeing that Amina was still angry, Concubine Xue hurriedly stroked her face and said distressed: "I''m sorry, you see your face is red and swollen, it''s all my fault! Go, let''s go to the hall, and I will apply medicine to you OK?" "No need! I am a little maid, how dare the laborer give me medicine?" Amina lightly let go of Concubine Xue''s hand. Concubine Xue was afraid that Amina would no longer help her. She suddenly covered her face and cried uncomfortably: "Amina, I really didn''t mean to hit you. I just didn''t know what was going on, I think it was in my mind. Its messy. Maybe the emperor asks me to serve him every day, which puts a lot of pressure on me. Im still so young, but I have to serve an old man. Im really uncomfortable! But Princess Li can stay with King Li. Contrast, I really can''t stand it in my heart, it would be so out of control." Chapter 2643： Impeachment Hearing this, Amina looked at Concubine Xue sympathetically, her expression loosening. Concubine Xue cried again and squeezed her hand, "Amina, I know you are angry with me. I didn''t mean it. We grew up together, taken in by the prince, and entered the palace together. As my sisters. I think that we are my own, but you always speak for Princess Li. I think you only care about her but don''t care about me, so I made such an extreme act. Can you forgive me?" Seeing the sincere love of Concubine Xue, Amina choked and said: "Tianxiang, I have always regarded you as my sister, why would I not care about you? I only respect the princess, the princess has noble medical ethics and has saved many people. , I dont want you to say that to her. Moreover, she is in harmony with the princes husband and wife, and she is an immortal couple. I really dont want you to fall into it. I dont want you to be sad to say that." Although Concubine Xue didn''t want to hear these words, she still held back! She was very upset, she clenched Amina''s hand on the surface, and said with red eyes: "Amina, I know you are good to me. But my heart is so depressed, I can''t be with the man I love. I have to face an old face that I dont love every day, and Im really in pain." Amina hurriedly said: "Although the emperor is old, he is always the king of a country. He is very prosperous and majestic. He is not as bad as you said?" Concubine Xue cried: "What if he is the emperor, he is over fifty years old, can he be compared with young men no matter how long Longwei is? He still likes to take pills, is arrogant and lustful, indulges too much, and keeps his body It''s all hollowed out! Such an old man, I suffer from him every day, you are not me, you can''t understand my pain at all." Seeing that Concubine Xue was so uncomfortable, Amina hugged her sympathetically, "Tianxiang, don''t be upset! I don''t know your pain, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now, I also want to apologize to you. It is not easy for the two in this deep palace, and they have to help each other." Seeing that Amina was finally willing to forgive herself, Fei Xue was relieved. She hurriedly said: "Well, Amina, it would be great if you would forgive me! You see your face is still very red and swollen, go, I will take you to apply the medicine!" With that, she pulled Amina guiltily and walked to her palace. Amina was moved to see Concubine Xue caring so much about her. The resentment towards Concubine Xue had long since disappeared! However, she now knew the difference between the identities of the two. She didn''t want to get too close to Concubine Xue, so she silently released Concubine Xue''s hand. - The next day, as soon as Emperor Hongyuan walked into the Jinluan Temple, the ministers headed by Su Ming sent letters to impeach Chu Xuanchen. In the memorial, everyone denounced Chu Xuanchen, saying that Chu Xuanchen was a murderer and wanted the emperor to kill Chu Xuanchen. Seeing this snowflake-like memorial, Emperor Hongyuan rushed to appease everyone. He said that this case needs to be investigated carefully. If Chu Xuanchen really killed the person, he will deal with it impartially and will never protect Chu Xuanchen. This matter soon spread to the Li Palace. When Yun Ruoyue learned about it, she was sullen and she said in a deep voice, "This Su Ming is really sinister, and he has fallen into trouble. I will definitely not let him succeed!" Mo Li said angrily: "Niang, these impeachers of the prince are Su Ming''s people. Of course, they are stubborn and a nest of snakes and rats. However, Niangniang, there are also many reasonable people who appealed for the prince, and the generals headed by Dong Changfeng all wrote letters for the prince. Speaking, no one believes that the prince will kill, and the emperor must thoroughly investigate the case, and the emperor will be fair to the prince!" Chapter 2644： Chu Tianyu is asking for trouble Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very moved, "Fortunately, General Dong and the others, it is not in vain that the prince has been fighting for the birth and death of Chu State for so many years." "Wang Hao, it''s not good! The eldest prince took a bunch of people outside the palace and clamored, saying that he wanted to be fair to Lan Wu!" At this time, Mo Zhu''s voice came from outside the courtyard. "Chu Tianyu? Mo Li, go out with me and have a look!" Yun Ruoyue said, already coldly blowing her sleeves, and walked out arrogantly. Chu Xuanchen is not at home, she must protect this family even more, and never let the Li Palace be bullied by others! When Yun Ruoyue walked to the gate of the palace, she heard Chu Tianyu''s popping voice. "Get out of the way to this prince! Who dares to stand in the way anymore, don''t blame this prince for being polite!" At this moment, Chu Tianyu was holding a sword in his hand and standing fiercely at the gate of the Li Prince''s Mansion. Liu Ruyan and Feng Qingyang also took his guards, holding weapons in his hands to block Chu Tianyu. Judging from Chu Tianyu''s appearance, if Liu Ruyan and the others refused to let him go, he was going to force it! Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately walked over and said solemnly: "Chu Tianyu, who gave you the courage to lead someone into the Li Palace without permission? What do you want to do?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming out, Chu Tianyu was angry. He dashed towards Yun Ruoyue and said angrily: "Yun Ruoyue, are you embarrassed to question this prince? My concubine was taken by Chu Xuanchen. Kill, of course I want to ask for justice!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and said domineeringly: "Our prince didn''t kill Lan Wu at all. You have to ask for justice, find the real murderer, and don''t run wild here!" Chu Tianyu''s expression was distorted with anger, "Chu Xuanchen is the real murderer, the evidence is there, he can deny it! Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen killed Lan Wu, your Li Palace will either lose money or your life, otherwise I will not let it go!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Tianyu in disbelief, "Either lose money or lose your life? Big prince, what do you mean? You wouldn''t corrupt Shangli Palace, right?" Chu Tianyu said angrily: "Pay attention to what you say! What is wrong? Lan Wu died tragically in the hands of Chu Xuanchen, shouldn''t Li Palace pay compensation? Today I am here to pay compensation, if you Li Palace does not compensate me for fifty Ten thousand dollars, I want Chu Xuanchen to die!" "Five hundred thousand taels? Why don''t you grab it?" Mo Li said angrily. Chu Tianyu said angrily: "Lan Wu is my concubine, and she gave birth to the emperor''s heir for me. Her status is noble. I ask you to pay 500,000 taels for less!" As he said, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and shouted: "Yun Ruoyue, Prince Li''s family has a big business, you won''t even be able to get five hundred thousand taels? If you care about Chu Xuanchen''s life, you have to be obedient. Lose money. I will give you three days to raise money. If you cant get the money after three days, Chu Xuanchen will have to die! Of course, if you are willing to hand over the money obediently, I dont have to pursue Chu Xuanchen. Responsibility!" As for whether the emperor will pursue it, it''s none of his business! However, he also guessed that the emperor would still use Chu Xuanchen to fight, and he probably wouldn''t kill Chu Xuanchen for the time being. Chu Xuanchen couldn''t die anyway, why didn''t he use this opportunity to make a mistake of the Li Palace? He has fallen out of favor now, and the money he previously raided has long been spent! He has to get some money in Prince Li''s Mansion so that he can continue to win over those customers! Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue sneered: "Lan Wu is really pitiful. She will have children for you when she lives, and she will be used by you to blackmail Prince Li''s mansion after death." Chapter 2645： Either lose money or lose life As she said, she looked at Chu Tianyu and said solemnly: "Chu Tianyu, this princess tells you that this case has not been finalized, and Xuan Chen is not a murderer. If you come to us for money now, it is obviously extortion. Did you know that blackmailing the royal family is a felony!" How could she give Chu Tianyu money? Didn''t it prove the guilty conscience of Prince Li? Didn''t she admit that the prince was the murderer in disguise? She is not that stupid! Chu Tianyu gritted his teeth and stared at Yun Ruoyue, "Bitch, do you dare to say that this prince is blackmailing? I will kill you!" With that, he raised his hand coldly, and wanted to carry his sword to kill Yun Ruoyue. "Bold!" At this critical moment, Mo Li had already raised his sword quickly and coldly opened Chu Tianyu''s sword. Only hearing the sound of "crushing", Chu Tianyu''s sword was picked to the ground, making a harsh collision sound. "Mo Li, do you dare to ruin the good deeds of this prince?" Chu Tianyu said, bending over to pick up the sword. It is too late, and the sword in Mo Li''s hand has been coldly placed on Chu Tianyu''s neck, "The prince, I advise you not to move, the sword has no eyes, and I can''t guarantee what will happen if I move it again." Seeing the sword in front of his neck, Chu Tianyu''s face turned pale! He stood up bitterly, and the sword moved with him. After he stood up straight, his eyes stared at Mo Li, "Mo Li, you are so brave, how dare you point your sword at this prince?" Mo Li said expressionlessly, "Why are you arrogant? If you dare to be disrespectful to my princess, I will kill you!" Seeing Mo Li''s murderous intent, Chu Tianyu swallowed with some fear. Suddenly, he saw some people passing by in the distance. He changed his face and cried: "Guys, come and have a look, and all come to help me judge. King Li killed my concubine, King Li Mansion. The people still want to kill me, they are so arrogant!" Hearing Chu Tianyu''s words, Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, "Chu Tianyu, you turn black and white, you are too shameless!" "That''s right, it''s obviously that you are the first to find trouble with the Li Palace. The lion opened his mouth and wanted to ruin us. How dare you pretend to be pitiful?" Mo Li said angrily. With that said, he quickly retracted the sword too, lest Chu Tianyu took the opportunity to pretend to be pitiful. When Chu Tianyu saw that several people nearby were attracted by his voice, his cries became louder, "People, come and have a look. This is the true face of Prince Li Mansion. Chu Xuanchen killed me. My dear ones, the people in the Li Palace still want to kill me, they are simply heartbroken and cruel!" Seeing that the people were about to gather around, at this moment, a carriage drove towards the Li Palace quickly, and many officers and soldiers in official uniforms followed behind the carriage. "The king is here!" As soon as the carriage stopped, the coachman''s voice came from above. Immediately afterwards, the wise king in a white brocade robe got out of the carriage and led the officers and soldiers to come over. As soon as he walked in front of everyone, the wise king swept towards Chu Tianyu, coldly rolled his sleeves, and said solemnly: "The prince, the emperor ordered you to think behind closed doors in the prince''s mansion. You dare to leave the prince''s mansion without authorization. You don''t respect the emperor''s fate. crime?" Chu Tianyu glanced at King Xian contemptuously, and said, "Chu Liuyun, Lan Wu died tragically in Chu Xuanchen''s hands. As her husband, of course, I have to come to seek justice for her, and you don''t have to worry about it!" "The emperor has not yet concluded this matter, and who is the real culprit is yet to be known. You rashly went to the Li Palace to make trouble and damage the reputation of the Li Palace. This king has the right to stop you!" King Xian said coldly. Chapter 2646： Good news Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian and said, "Master, you came just right. The eldest prince not only made trouble at the door of Prince Li Mansion, but he also extorted him, asking Li Mansion to pay him 500,000 taels of silver." Mo Li said: "Our princess doesn''t give it to him. He still wants to kill the princess. Fortunately, I act quickly and knock out his sword, otherwise our princess will be brutally attacked by him!" When King Xian heard this, his eyes became cold and sharp. He said coldly: "The prince, you defy the emperor''s order to go out of the house, and come to the Li Palace for extortion. You have committed numerous crimes. Come, take the prince back to the prince''s house. Without the king''s consent, he will not be allowed to step on it. Half a step out of the Prince''s Mansion!" After the Xian Wang finished speaking, officers and soldiers immediately escorted Chu Tianyu. Chu Tianyu was so angry that he resisted and cursed: "Chu Liuyun, you are not the emperor. What qualifications do you have to take the prince to leave?" The king said in a cold voice, "As Jingzhaofu Yin, he is in charge of the defense of Gyeonggi, of course he has the right to control you. What''s more, if you intend to assassinate Princess Li, of course this king has the right to take you away. Come, take him away! " With an order from the King Xian, the officers and soldiers directly escorted Chu Tianyu away. Seeing that there were so many officers and soldiers, Chu Tianyu''s guards did not dare to resist, so they had to follow in a desperate manner. Seeing Chu Tianyu being taken away, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She walked towards King Xian and said: "Master, thank you, you came in time. This Chu Tianyu is as difficult as a mouse. Fortunately you will He drove away, otherwise the two sides may fight today!" Fighting at this time was very detrimental to Chu Xuanchen. "This king didn''t know in advance that Chu Tianyu would come to trouble you. This king just received a secret report. The secret report said that Chu Tianyu is coming to you, and this king will bring someone to stop him." Wang Xian said. "Secret report? Who passed the secret report?" Yun Ruoyue asked puzzledly. The wise king shook his head, "The person who sent the letter did not leave a name, so this king does not know. However, there are not many people who know Chu Tianyu''s whereabouts, I am afraid it is his retainer or doorman!" Upon hearing the word "menke", Yun Ruoyue and Mo Li glanced at each other tacitly. The two understand, this letter may be from Yuan Zhen! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian anxiously, "Master, have you found anything?" Xian Wang said with joy: "Ssatuki, this king has good news to tell you." "Really? What is the good news?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked King Xian. The virtuous king glanced at the people on the street and said, "Xiaoyue, there are a lot of people here, let''s go to the yard and talk about it!" Yun Ruoyue nodded hurriedly, "Yes, this is a secret, you can''t tell it outside. Go, let''s go into the house and say it!" Having said that, she brought the King Xian into the palace. As soon as she walked into the yard, Yun Ruoyue saw the little servant Ding Yanzheng sweeping the floor with her head buried. She hurriedly said, "Ding Yan, go and sweep by the side. Lord Wang and I have something to say!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Ding Yan finished speaking, and quickly nodded and walked out of the yard, where he cleaned up carefully. When sweeping the floor, his eyes swept towards Yun Ruoyue from time to time, full of curiosity. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Yun Ruoyue looked at King Xian and said, "Master, the miscellaneous people have already been called away by me. Tell me what you found. Is it news that is beneficial to Xuan Chen? " The virtuous king nodded and said: "Yes, after the king returned to Jing Zhaoyin last night, he asked them to check people who are good at disguise. As a result, the king''s book told the king that he said that there was a disguise fraud in Beijing ten years ago. Case. There is a master of disguise called Yin Liu who used disguise technique to disguise others into fraud in the city. He is very good at disguising himself and others. His disguise technique is very clever and can be said to be vivid. It''s hard to tell. This king thought, the woman in the palace who looked exactly like you at that time might be the face of Yin Liu who gave her an easy face!" Chapter 2647： Disguised person found "Really? Where is Yin Liu, do you know?" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. If you can catch this Yin Liu, you can catch the woman who pretends to be her, and you can wash Xuan Chen''s grievances! The wise king shook his head regretfully," the king''s book said that at that time, Yin Liu deceived many people, and the government searched him all over the city. I dont know if he was afraid of the governments investigation, or if the money had been cheated, he stopped at that time. Yin Liuben is good at disguising his face, no one knows his true face, once he closes his hands, the government will be even more clueless, let alone catch him!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked disappointed. She said uncomfortably: "This person is so good at disguising and disguising, and there is a huge crowd, how can we find him?" Xian Wang said: "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, even if there is only a chance, I will not give up. I will go back to check, and I must find him as soon as possible!" Yun Ruoyue gratefully looked at King Xian, "Okay, I also ask Mo Li to investigate together with them, we must get him out!" After agreeing with King Xian, Yun Ruoyue told Mo Li about the incident and asked them to investigate this Yin Liu as soon as possible. At the same time, she was also very worried about Chu Xuanchen. She wanted to visit Chu Xuanchen in Tianjao, but Emperor Hongyuan refused. This time she couldn''t get in without the help of the queen mother. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen passed the news to them. He said he was very good and told them not to worry. The big stone in her heart only temporarily fell. - Grand Prince''s Mansion Chu Tianyu was escorted back to the Prince''s Mansion by officials, and when he walked into the Prince''s Mansion, he was full of resentment. This bitch, the King Xian, actually helped Yun Ruoyue deal with him, and even took him back to the house in public, causing him to lose face, and he was really angry! "The prince, why did you come back so early?" At this moment, Yuan Zhen had already walked over anxiously. Chu Tianyu saw Yuan Zhen and complained a little, "Mr. Yuan, I blame you for not going to the Li Palace with me. I failed. If you are willing to go with me, how can his Xian Wang and Yun Ruoyue have the upper hand?" Yuan Zhen said: "I''m sorry, the eldest prince, I have been having diarrhea this morning, and I have been diarrhea until now. Next time where the eldest prince goes, I must follow him, and make suggestions for the eldest prince, and never let the prince be wronged!" Nonsense, he is looking for a chance to pass a letter to the King, how can he have time to go! Seeing Chu Tianyu like this, he must have been angry a lot, that''s good! After Chu Tianyu walked into the room and sat down, he poured tea for himself while saying: "That **** Yun Ruoyue is really damned! Lan Wu died tragically in Chu Xuanchen''s hands. I just asked her for some silver. She was so unremarkable that she even said that I was blackmailing and extorting, which really annoyed me!" "The big prince calms down. At this time, Princess Li would definitely not dare to give you silver. If she gave you, wouldn''t it prove that King Li is the murderer? Of course it is impossible for Princess Li to give you silver in order to protect King Li''s life!" Yuan Zhen said . So you''re the best to die this heart! Chu Tianyu''s face was distorted, his eyes filled with anger. He slapped the table with a palm, and water splashed in the teacup. He gritted his teeth and said: "The most hateful thing is that this **** colluded with the virtuous king, and the virtuous king supported her, so I didn''t get anything!" Thinking of this, he suddenly said grimly: "No, I can''t let Lan Wu die tragically. Yun Ruoyue refuses to give money to eliminate the disaster, so good, then I will kill her pair of children and avenge Lan Wu!" If he can''t get the money, he will kill the two children. Only in this way can he dispel his hatred! Chapter 2648： Persuade Chu Tianyu When Yuan Zhen heard this, she rolled her eyes quickly and said, "The prince, what do you mean?" Chu Tianyu gritted his teeth viciously: "I want to kidnap Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing, I want to kill them, Yun Ruoyue dares to do this to me, I want to kill her together!" Yuan Zhen said hurriedly: "The prince, this is absolutely forbidden. You can''t act rashly, you have to bear it!" "Forbearance? I have endured enough, how can I endure it?" Chu Tianyu said angrily. Yuan Zhen said: "The evidence for King Li''s murder of Concubine Lan Fang is conclusive, and he has been witnessed by the emperor. King Li is bound to die. Why should you do it too much, the eldest prince? If you do it now, if the emperor finds out, you will ignore it. You can''t act rashly now, you have to wait and see the changes, otherwise you will cause trouble to yourself!" Hearing this, Chu Tianyu slowly calmed down. He said: "Mr. is right, the father is very disappointed with me now. If he finds out about this matter, he will definitely be even more disappointed. But he thinks of Lan Wu''s death. It''s so miserable, I hate Chu Xuanchen and everyone in the Li Palace! Why is his wife and children alive, but my Yujin wants to lose his mother?" Yuan Zhen sighed and said: "The prince, the sorrow and change! The death of Concubine Lan Fang brought down King Li for you, and she is considered to have died properly. But now King Li has not pleaded guilty, you should bear it before the facts of the case are unclear. Concubine Lan Fang was really killed by King Li, and the emperor would not let him go; but if King Li hadn''t killed him, wouldn''t you make a wedding dress for someone else?" "What? You said Lan Wu might not have been killed by Chu Xuanchen?" Chu Tianyu was stunned. Yuan Zhen nodded: "King Li is not that stupid. He really wants to kill a person and will never do it himself. This may be a conspiracy, and there is a master behind the incident. If Lan Wu was killed by the master behind the scenes, Then this person must be trying to provoke you to fight inwardly with King Li, so that he can take advantage of it. If you act rashly at this time, you will fall into that person''s plan!" Hearing this, Chu Tianyu''s back fell into a cold. He hurriedly got up, held Yuan Zhen''s hand, and said: "Mr. is really amazing. Thank you Mr. for mentioning me. I don''t want to be used as a gun. Mr. Dont worry, Im not right now. Will act rashly, I want to watch them fight!" "Yes, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." Yuan Zhen said with a smile while taking the captive beard. Seeing Chu Tianyu willing to listen to her own words and stop taking revenge on Princess Li, Yuan Zhen was relieved. He stabilized Chu Tianyu, hoping that Mo Li and the others could find out the real culprit as soon as possible so that the prince could be rescued. - Liwangfu, Dongwuyuan Dongwu Courtyard is the courtyard used by the Li Palace for the people to live in. At this time, the little servant sternly glanced at the gate of the Li Palace. He saw Steward Li patrolling outside the palace with all his heart, hurriedly ran into the Dongwu Courtyard, and gently knocked on a door of a room. After he knocked on the door, a woman''s voice came from inside, "Who is it?" "Ye Rong, it''s me, Ding Yan." Ding Yan said excitedly. When she heard that it was Ding Yan, Ye Rong quickly opened the door. She glanced around and said hurriedly, "Come in!" After calling Ding Yan into the room, Ye Rong hurriedly closed the door and quickly bolted the door. It was just because she was too nervous, her door bolt was not fastened, but she didn''t know. Seeing Ding Yan coming in, Ye Rong said nervously, "Ding Yan, did my master go on patrol?" "Yes, he must patrol for an hour at this time of the day, don''t worry." Ding Yan said here, staring at Ye Rong squintingly, "Ye Rong, butler Li is not here, can we do that again?" Chapter 2649： Little boy cheating Ye Rong''s heart was already trembling when she heard this, but she was still worried: "Ding Yan, my master treated me very well. I''m just his concubine. He took me to live with the palace. He told his wife. They are not so good. He is so good to me, I don''t want to betray him anymore, I always feel sorry for him, or else, let''s not be that tonight?" Ding Yan finally caught this opportunity, how could he let it go. He hugged Ye Rong in his arms, held her little hand, and said: "Ye Rong, we haven''t been in love for several days, I miss you! Do you really bear the heart to reject me?" "But if my master finds out, he will kill me." Ye Rong said in fear. Ding Yan said hurriedly: "He won''t be back so early, I promise you, can I be okay as soon as possible?" Ding Yan said, he carried Ye Rong to the bed, and then began to take off her clothes. Ye Rong saw that Ding Yansheng was young and strong, Kong Wu was strong, and that the old man with housekeeper Li was completely different. She hugged him hurriedly, and said, "Well then! Then you wait to be quiet, don''t let others hear it! " "I know, come on!" Ding Yan said, and went to kiss Ye Rong. After a while, the two took off their clothes and hugged tightly. At this moment, only hearing a "bang" sound, the door was slammed open. The two people who were lying on the bed were so scared that their souls were almost lost! At this moment, the housekeeper Li came in with a big wooden stick. When he saw the two people on the bed, he was convulsed with anger, "Okay, Ding Yan, Ye Rong, you guys and dogs, they are carrying them on their backs. I am cheating here!" Ye Rong was already so scared that Huarong was pale. She put on her clothes, jumped out of bed, and knelt down in front of Butler Li, "Master, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, I''m sorry!" "Pop!" Steward Li slapped Ye Rong on the face, and said angrily: "Bitch, I''m so good to you, you dare to betray me. Wait until I clean up this kid before I clean you up!" With that said, he walked forward quickly, picked up the stick and went to beat Ding Yan. Ding Yan didn''t dare to resist when he had done something bad, so he held his head and begged for mercy. "When I came back from patrol three days ago, I saw your kid sneaking away from the door. I suspected you at that time! I went out on patrol on purpose just now, but I didn''t expect to see your kid enter Ye Rong''s room. Now that you two are caught by me on the spot, what else can you say?" Steward Li said angrily. Ding Yan said hurriedly: "Butler, I was wrong. Give me another chance and I will never touch Ye Rong again!" "Yeah, sir, this is the Li Palace, this matter can''t be a big deal. If we let the princess and empress find out, we will all be dead!" Ye Rong hurriedly persuaded. Steward Li thought for a while. The ugliness of the family should not be publicized. It is true that the princess cant let the princess know about this ugly, otherwise, where will his face be put? He suddenly grabbed Ding Yan''s collar and said angrily: "Ding Yan, if you dare to hit Ye Rong''s idea, I will definitely not let you go. I will put you in the wood house and beat you hard. Pause, otherwise it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!" With that, he grabbed Ding Yan and left. Ye Rong shivered with fright, daring not to say a word. Soon, after the housekeeper Li beat Ding Yan severely, he tied Ding Yan''s hands behind his back and locked him in the wood room. Then, butler Li went back to reprimand Ye Rong. After the steward Li left, Ding Yan glanced at the dirty wood room, with a look of fear on his face. Chapter 2650： Meet Rui Wang If steward Li told the princess about this matter, the princess would definitely punish him severely! He can''t stay here anymore, he wants to run away. But his hands were tied back with ropes, and he couldn''t escape at all. Suddenly, he saw the candle light on the ground, he quickly moved over, moved his hands tied back to the candle light, and let the candle burn the rope of his wrist. As long as he can burn the rope, he can escape! As soon as he put his hands on it, he felt a burning pain. The flame was roasting the rope, and it was about to roast his hands. But in order to escape, he had to grit his teeth any more pain. After a while, he found that the rope in his hand had been burned in half. He pulled abruptly, and only heard a "swish" sound, the rope broke. "Great, I''m free!" Ding Yan quickly got up when the rope was torn off. Then, he opened the door of the wood house, and when he saw that there was no one outside, he quickly slipped out and disappeared into the night. On the other side, while Steward Li was scolding Ye Rong, he suddenly heard a door opening. No, could it be that the kid Ding Yan ran away? He hurried to the firewood room, and as soon as he reached the door of the firewood room, he saw that the door was wide open. Looking inside, there were only two pieces of burnt rope, and there was still Ding Yan! Damn, this Ding Yan actually ran away! Butler Li was so angry that he punched the wall with a punch. Although he was angry, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t tell the princess about it. It was too detrimental to his face. Forget it, he temporarily spared this kid once! If he were to catch Ding Yan again, he would definitely not let him go! - After Ding Yan walked out of the Li Palace, he realized that it was cold outside. He came out in a hurry, without clothes and money, and without dinner, now he was cold and hungry. He wanted to find a tavern to have a full meal, but he was penniless and didn''t dare to enter those taverns. He just walked aimlessly on the street, and suddenly, a bit of cold wind blew him, making his face flushed, and he was shivering with the cold. He looked at the wind and snow in the sky. If he didn''t find a place to live tonight, he would be frozen to death. Suddenly, he saw a luxurious carriage parked in front of a restaurant in front of him. He looked up and saw Rui Wang stepping down from the carriage! Rui Wang? He remembered that there was a contradiction between King Rui and King Li. Not long ago, the master book of the Royal Palace was planted in the hands of King Li. I heard that the kiln of King Rui had been sealed off for this reason. Then the King Rui should be very angry and hate King Li very much. Seeing that King Rui was about to walk into the restaurant, Ding Yan walked over and said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, please stay. The younger one wants to ask you for something important." Wang Rui turned around and saw a shivering young man standing under the steps. He looked at Ding Yan with some curiosity. At this time, the young man next to King Rui already shouted: "Where is the beggar? You can see our lord too? Get out of here!" "A Lang, don''t be rude to people!" Rui Wang waved his hand and looked at Ding Yan, "Who is your Excellency? Are you looking for something wrong with this king?" Seeing that King Rui is so talkative, Ding Yan was full of excitement. He hurriedly said: "The youngest is the servant of the Li Palace. The youngest came to the prince to make a deal with the prince!" "Are you from the Li Palace?" Rui Wang narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Ding Yan nodded his head hurriedly, "Yes, the prince, the young man wants to negotiate a pen sale with the prince. I wonder if the prince would be willing to show his face?" A Lang hurriedly said, "Master, this person is crazy and eccentric. Beware of fraud!" Chapter 2651： Make a deal with Ruiwang King Rui said: "Okay, Alang, I think you have misunderstood this little brother! Little brother, if you meet each other, it is fate. It''s freezing outside here, or let''s go to the tavern and have a little wine. Friends?" As Rui Wang spoke, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Ding Yan couldn''t ask for it, he nodded hurriedly, "Okay, thank you, Your Highness." "Please." Rui Wang said, and walked into the restaurant first. - Soon, King Rui led Ding Yan into the box on the second floor. After entering the box, King Rui asked Xiao Er to serve wine and food, and Ding Yan began to eat like a hungry ghost. After drinking and eating, King Rui asked Ding Yan, "Brother Ding, you just said you want to make a deal with this king. What kind of deal is it?" Ding Yan wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth and flattered: "Lord, in the case of Jinfeng Tower last time, our prince and King Xian arrested your master book and sealed Jinfeng Tower. The younger one thinks he did this. It''s not authentic!" King Rui was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled deceitfully: "Why? King Li is to rescue those poor girls, and this king is also righteous to destroy his relatives. This king hates people who oppress the people the most in his life, and this king has to thank the Li King Gang. I found the villain Zhang, the master book." Seeing what King Rui said, Ding Yan stayed there, "Master, but you also need to look at your master when you hit the dog. Master Zhang is your right arm, and Wang Li is clearly hitting you in the face. Sweeping prestige will have a big impact on you." Rui Wang said: "You have a point, but you are a member of the Li Palace, why do you say that?" Ding Yan thief smiled and said: "It''s true that the little one committed something in Prince Li''s Mansion and was kicked out! The little one is now penniless and has no land, so he wants to exchange a secret for some silver with the prince!" "Oh? What''s the secret?" Rui Wang rolled his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up coldly. Ding Yan couverted to King Rui and whispered: "The prince must know that King Li killed Concubine Lan Fang and was sent to the jail? Does the prince know that there is actually another culprit in this case?" Upon hearing this, King Rui and A Lang looked at each other coldly. Rui Wang looked at Ding Yan coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes, "Oh? Another culprit? Do you know who the culprit is?" Ding Yan said hurriedly: "I know, I heard King Xian said that the real murderer is a person who is very good at disguising. As long as he can be caught, you can save King Li." "Anyone who is good at disguising?" Rui Wang and A Lang looked at each other, and their faces instantly calmed down. The murderous in Wang Rui''s eyes also slowly disappeared. Ding Yan nodded, "Yes, King Xian said this Master of Disguise is called Yin Liu. They said, as long as you can catch Yin Liu, you can help King Li wash away your grievances. Lord, you have a conflict with King Li, if you can let it If this Yin Liu disappears, Princess Li will not be able to find him, so she will not be able to settle for King Li. In this case, King Li will only have a dead end, and the vengeance of that master book can be repaid!" Ding Yan said, looking at King Rui greedily. King Li killed Master Zhang to commit suicide, and Fengjin Tower was sealed up. He didn''t believe in King Rui and didn''t hate King Li in his heart. King Rui looked at Ding Yan, and after a faint smile, he said, "Brother Ding, thank you for telling me this. You are so straightforward, and your friend has settled it! I think you are alone and homeless. It''s really pitiful." Speaking of this, King Rui looked at A Lang, "A Lang, you first find an inn for Brother Ding, and then give him a sum of money to buy some clothes for him. Remember, Brother Ding is a friend of this king, you Be sure to entertain you''good''!" Chapter 2652： Whereabouts found With that, he took advantage of Ding Yan''s unpreparedness, raised his hand to A Lang and made a "kill" gesture. A Lang said: "Yes, Lord. Ding Yan, I''ll take you to the inn, let''s go!" Ding Yan hurriedly handed over to King Rui, "Thank you, Lord." With that said, he happily followed A Lang away! The road to heaven is boundless, and when he was about to freeze to death, he unexpectedly ran into King Rui. He was lucky. I believe that this secret just now will definitely be able to exchange a lot of silver! This Rui Wang is warm and polite, completely different from the high-cold Li Wang. Now, he is going to make a fortune! Soon, A Lang took Ding Yan into a dark alley. Ding Yan glanced at the dark alley, a little scared and said: "A Lang, where are we going? Didn''t Your Highness ask you to find an inn for me?" A Langyin smiled and said, "The inn is right in front, passing through this alley and you are here! You are our princes distinguished guest, how do ordinary inns deserve to entertain you? Of course I will find you the most luxurious one." "That''s it, thank you, when will you give me the silver that the prince said?" Ding Yan asked greedily. A Lang in front of him stopped suddenly and smiled at Ding Yanjie, "I have prepared the silver a long time ago, I will give it to you!" When Ding Yan heard this, his face was full of enthusiasm, "A Lang, thank you, and please thank you for me, Your Highness." "No thanks, this is what you deserve. Come, here you are." A Lang said, reaching out and touching his arms. Suddenly, he took out a dagger glowing with cold light, and then pierced Ding Yan''s chest fiercely. Hearing a "puff" sound, the dagger pierced Ding Yan''s body fiercely, and Ding Yan suddenly froze in pain. He glared at A Lang tremblingly, his eyes wide as copper bells, "You, didn''t you say you want to...give me money? Why do you want to...kill me..." A Langyin smiled and said, "Isn''t anyone telling you that people who know too many secrets won''t live long?" With that, he drew fiercely, and then drew the dagger out. After Ding Yan groaned in pain, his body fell heavily to the ground. There was a lot of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He knew that this must be what Rui Wang meant. I didn''t expect to come to the amiable King Rui, so cruel, he really regretted betraying the Royal Palace of Li. It was a pity that it was too late. After he spit out a mouthful of blood, he died of anger. Seeing Ding Yan''s death, A Lang waved coldly at the people behind him, "Come here, throw his body into the river to feed the fish!" After speaking, he left the alley. - In the morning of the next day, King Xian hurriedly came to Prince Li''s Mansion. As soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue, he said with joy: "Xiaoyue, I have found the whereabouts of Yin Liu!" "Really? Where is he?" Yun Ruoyue stood up excitedly. Xian Wang said: "The king''s book checked the files of the year and found that there are some records about the body characteristics of Yin Liu in the file. They were all examined by officials from the mouth of Yin Liu''s hands in the past few years. The king book passed these bodies. Feature, a suspected Yin Liu was found!" "A person who is suspected of Yin Liu? Where is he?" Yun Ruoyue asked quickly. Xian Wang said: "He is now incognito and opened a pawnshop hidden in Donghua Street. He is the owner of that pawnshop." "Really? Then let''s go find him quickly!" Yun Ruoyue said with joy. "Okay, let''s go!" King Xian said, taking Yun Ruoyue and the others away. Chapter 2653： Yin Liu is dead Along the way, Yun Ruoyue was very excited, she really hoped that Yin Liu was the person they were looking for. It is not easy to find this Yin Liu, and the fact that King Xian can find it in such a short period of time shows that he has spent a lot of effort. Soon, everyone stopped in front of a pawnshop in Donghua Street. "Master, here it is! This is the pawnshop!" At this moment, Mo Yu pointed at the pawnshop. "Prosperity?" Xian Wang glanced up and saw the name of the pawnshop. Mo Yu said: "Yes, the king''s book said that since the Yin Liujin basin washed his hands, he changed his name and opened this pawnshop. His pawnshop is very remote and the business is not good, but their family''s life is not good. I had a very happy life, I am afraid that he had defrauded a lot of money in the first place." At this time, King Xian saw that the door of Xing Shengxing was open, and there was a small second who was dozing in it, and he immediately took Yun Ruoyue to walk up. In order not to stun the snake, he did not ask someone to break the door directly, but politely said: "Xiao Er, is your boss there?" Xiao Er woke up suddenly when he heard this sound. As soon as he woke up, he saw a few luxuriously dressed guests standing in front of him, and he hurriedly said: "How many are pawning things? Our boss is very busy, you can just find me!" Xian Wang said: "My things are all from the palace. They are very precious. I''m afraid you can''t be the master!" When Xiao Er heard it, he thought he had met a major customer. He hurriedly said: "Okay, wait, I''ll go and call our boss out!" With that, he opened the curtain and walked into the courtyard. At this moment, just hearing a scream of "Ah", Xiao Er already ran out in horror, "Help...Help! Son, our boss was killed, and he died so miserably, you can help me report it. Officer, hurry up!" As Xiao Er said, he was already rolling out. When Xian Wang heard this, he looked at Yun Ruoyue busy, and then said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyue, go, let''s go in and take a look!" With that said, he first walked into the pawnshop, from the pawnshop into the back yard. The little second hurriedly followed and said tremblingly: "I don''t know who our boss has offended. He was all right just now. Why did he suddenly die?" Yun Ruoyue is very worried, this Yin Liu is related to Chu Xuanchen''s innocence, if he dies, the clue will be broken! At this moment, King Xian had already walked into the wing room. As soon as he walked in, he saw a gorgeously dressed middle-aged man lying in a pool of blood. He quickly walked over, knelt down and took a look, and saw a hole cut in the man''s neck, and gurgling blood was flowing out of the hole. At this moment, King Xian touched the blood on the corpse''s neck and said coldly: "Mo Yu, Yin Liu''s blood is still hot, it seems that he hasn''t died for a long time. Ask people to search around and see if you can catch it. Murderer!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Yu said, hurriedly leading someone to catch the murderer. Yun Ruoyue also saw the blood hole on the man''s neck. She trembled and said, "Master, we only said yesterday that we are looking for Yin Liu. Today he was brutally killed. How could this be?" Xian Wang said coldly: "There may be a traitor among us." "A rape?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at the people in this room and said, "How come there is a rape? Everyone here can believe it. There is absolutely no **** here." "I''m not saying that there is a gangster here. People in Liwangfu and Jingzhaoyin know about it now, and there are suspicions in both places. Xiaoyue, you go to Liwangfu for investigation, this king will go to Jingzhaofu for investigation, we must I want to get this gangster out!" King Xian said coldly. Chapter 2654： Who is the rape Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, is this man on the ground really Yin Liu?" "I''ll take a look first." King Xian said, squatting down and carefully examining the body. He touched the face of the corpse, compared it to the height of the corpse, and said, "The king''s book said that Yin Liu is about seven feet tall and has a red mole on his chin. Because of the fact that he often wears a mask, his skin is better than normal. People should be fair. These are all right. It seems that this person should be Yin Liu." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked disappointed, "If he is Yin Liu, then he is dead, there is no evidence of death. Now that the clues are broken, it is even more difficult to check the woman again." The wise king hurriedly comforted her, "Satsuki, don''t worry, we can detect Yin Liu and the woman. The most important thing now is to get the gangster out!" "Okay, I will go back to the Li Palace immediately to check. If I find out who it is, I will notify you immediately." Yun Ruoyue said. - On the way to Huili Prince''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue kept wondering who the traitor was. Only Mo Li and the others knew about this, but she never believed it would be them. She began to think about it when King Xian came to see her yesterday. When she called King Xian into the palace, she only saw Ding Yan sweeping the floor in the yard. Then, she called Ding Yan outside to sweep the floor. Ding Yan was outside the yard at the time. He probably didn''t hear her talking with King Xian? "Niang Niang, I''m home!" At this moment, the coachman said. "Okay." Yun Ruoyue just got out of the car and saw the steward Li eagerly running towards her, "Wang Concubine, are you back? It''s cold outside. Go inside the house." "Yeah." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she led people into the palace. Before entering the palace, she suddenly glanced at the place where Ding Yan swept the floor yesterday, only to find that there was no one there, so she asked Steward Li, "Butler, where is Ding Yan?" Hearing this, Steward Li was so frightened that he suddenly knelt in front of Yun Ruoyue and said angrily: "Wang Hao, Ding Yan, he ran away!" "He ran? Why did he run and when did he run?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked, and a bad premonition flashed in her heart. Steward Li said angrily: "Wang Hao, let''s tell you. I found out that this kid had an affair with my concubine Ye Rong yesterday, so I locked him in the wood room, but who knew he had sneaked away! Now! I dont know where he is!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li, this Ding Yan must have a problem." "I also think Ding Yan has a problem. When you talked to King Xian yesterday, I saw him wandering outside the yard. At that time, I thought he was sweeping the floor, so I didn''t pay much attention. , And then leaked the conversation to others, so Yin Liu died." Mo Li said. Yun Ruoyue squinted her eyes coldly, gritted her teeth and said: "Is Ding Yan the spy that someone else has planted in our Li Palace? This Ding Yan, Li Palace treats him not badly, he actually betrayed us, it seems that the insider is him. Undoubtedly. Mo Li, you take people to find him quickly, and you must get him back as soon as possible!" "Yes, Princess." After Mo Li finished speaking, he quickly took someone to find Ding Yan! Two hours later, Mo Li finally braved the wind and snow to return to the Li Palace. When he saw him walk in, Yun Ruoyue asked hurriedly, "How is it, Mo Li, have you found Ding Yan?" Mo Li whispered: "Found it, but he is dead!" "What? He''s dead? How could he die?" Yun Ruoyue''s pupils widened, she couldn''t believe it. Chapter 2655： Request the execution of King Li Mo Li said: "When we were investigating outside, some people said that a corpse was found in the moat. We went to the river to investigate. We didnt expect that the corpse was Ding Yan. Moreover, Ding Yan had a stab wound on his body. He must have been thrown into the river after being killed!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue clenched her fist tightly and said angrily, "I was right. It turns out that Ding Yan is really a rape. He must have told others about Yin Liu and was killed by others. Look. Come, our every move is under the eyelids of the black hand behind the scenes. Now that Ding Yan and Yin Liu are dead, we have to find another way to save the prince and catch the real black hand!" Mo Li also gritted his teeth and said: "Well, please don''t worry, the princess, even if the two of them die, we will not give up. Even if we fight our lives, we will save the prince!" Yun Ruoyue said gratefully: "Okay, Mo Li, go and tell King Xian about this, I will think about how to save the prince." "Yes." After Mo Li finished speaking, he walked out. - Soon, Su Ming entered the palace and told the King Xian and Yun Ruoyue to check Yin Liu, and told the queen that Yin Liu had died. When the queen heard this, her face was solemn, "Brother, is it true that what Chu Xuanchen said is true, is there really someone who has turned him into Yun Ruoyue? This person can control Master Yi Rong to do things for him? That said, what Chu Xuanchen said is true, he did not kill Lan Wu, but had another man behind the scenes." Su Ming squinted his eyes and said, "Chu Xuanchen is not that stupid. How could he kill people in the palace? A discerning person knew at a glance that someone was fixing him." Upon hearing this, the queen constricted her eyes somewhat unnaturally. At first, she was so dazzled by anger that she really thought that Lan Wu was killed by Chu Xuanchen. But even if it was not killed by Chu Xuanchen, she would put the charge on Chu Xuanchen. She yelled: "The big brother thinks, who is behind this scene?" Su Ming took the beard captive, and slowly said: "Chu Xuanchen holds the power of the army and has great military exploits. It is a threat from many people. There are too many people in the court who want to bring him down. I can''t guess who it is!" The queen gritted her teeth fiercely and said: "No matter who it is, it is a good thing for them to bite a dog like this. Big brother, if this Yin Liu dies, Chu Xuanchen will not be able to escape his sins. Chu Xuanchen has harmed Tian Yu this time. I must let the emperor kill him. We should not take the opportunity to pressure the emperor and force the emperor to kill Chu Xuanchen!" Su Mingyin nodded, "Okay, I also have this intention. As soon as I go to court tomorrow, I will join the ministers to write a letter to the emperor to deal with Chu Xuanchen." "Well, I will also go to the emperor and put pressure on him!" The queen sneered. Chu Xuanchen dared to harm her Tianyu many times, and she wanted him to die! - As soon as he entered the court the next day, Su Ming joined Nangongwen and others to write a letter to Emperor Hongyuan. Su Ming stepped forward and said: "The emperor, King Li dared to kill someone in the palace. He is really bold, and the crime is not to be blamed. The minister begs the emperor to grant him a capital crime!" "The emperor, King Li despised the law and discipline and killed Lan Wu with cruel methods. Please order the emperor to deal with him." Nangong Wen said. Others also submitted letters one after another, they listed a lot of Chu Xuanchen''s crimes, and asked Hongyuan Emperor to deal with him. Seeing the raging anger of the officials, Emperor Hongyuan looked helpless! He hoped that Chu Xuanchen would die more than anyone, but after the first battle in Yanzhou, he knew that he could not do without Chu Xuanchen, and once Chu Xuanchen was executed, Chu State would be in danger. Chapter 2656： Give him three days However, these courtiers would not consider him. They only knew that they were intriguing and fighting each other, wishing to get rid of the enemy and then hurry up, where would they take care of Chu''s survival. His eyes were cold and he said indifferently: "Everyone, I have tried King Li yesterday, but he insisted that Lan Wu was not killed by him. According to me, there are still doubts about this matter. King Li is the country''s important minister and he once served for Chu State. He has done a great job and cannot be dealt with easily. If he is wronged, who will bear the responsibility?" Su Ming hurriedly said: "The emperor, under the eyes of everyone, there are human and material evidence. The murderer must be the king of Li. The minister also admitted his credit, but because of his great credit, he was arrogant and dared to kill in the palace. " Nangong Wen also said: "The emperor, you can''t let him go because of his high merits. The prince commits the same crime with the common people. If the emperor does not deal with him, the law will not be enforced and the country will not be the country." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was so gloomy that it could drip with water. Su Ming has always listened to him, but this time he actually went against him. He felt that he couldn''t control Su Ming more and more. Did he give Su Ming too much power, which caused Su Ming''s heart to swell and he was not under his control? At this time, King Xian stepped forward and said: "The emperor, there are still many doubts in this case. King Li said that he was led away by a woman who changed the appearance of Princess Li, and the minister went to investigate the person who was good at changing appearance. With a heart, the minister finally found out that a man named Yin Liu was very good at disguising. But when the minister was going to look for him, he was assassinated!" Having said this, he raised his head and said, "The emperor, the death of Yin Liu is absolutely problematic. He must be related to this case. There must be a black hand behind the scenes. In order to prevent King Li from being wronged, please give the emperor some more time to investigate this thoroughly. case." Dong Changfeng also said: "The emperor, King Xian is right, this Yin Liu died too strange! If King Li is telling the truth, then the murderer must be someone else. If the emperor has dealt with King Li now, that''s true. The fierceness must go unpunished. King Li was born and died for the country for so many years, if he is wronged, I am afraid it will chill the hearts of the soldiers of the three armies!" "emperor" Su Ming was about to speak, and was immediately interrupted by Emperor Hongyuan, "After you have gone to Master Su, there are still doubts in this case. We must thoroughly investigate and finalize the case." As he said, he looked at King Xian and said: "King Xian, I will give you three more days. If you can''t catch the real murderer after three days, I have to deal with King Li!" In order to appease Su Ming and others, Emperor Hongyuan had to say so. When Su Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth raised coldly. For such a tricky case, he believed that even if he was given three more months to King Xian, he would still not be able to find out the real culprit. It seemed that this time Chu Xuanchen was so fierce and auspicious, so he would take a step back and wait for the result three days later. The virtuous king hurriedly handed over and said: "Yes, the emperor, the minister must do his best to find the real culprit!" Seeing the expressions of Su Ming and others, a sneer flashed under King Rui''s eyes. So many people wanted to kill Chu Xuanchen. It seemed that Chu Xuanchen could not escape this time! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue also learned about the court affairs. Thinking that the emperor only gave the virtuous king three days, she felt that she would meet Chu Xuanchen first no matter what. Emperor Hongyuan did not allow anyone to visit the prison, so she asked Dong Changfeng and the others for help. With Dong Changfeng''s mediation, she finally saw Chu Xuanchen in the prison. Money can make ghosts grind, and the warden Chang Pu received it for a long time. He not only led Yun Ruoyue into the sky prison, but also opened the door of Chu Xuanchen''s cell so that Yun Ruoyue could go in and talk to him. Chapter 2657： Check the palace lady As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue realized that he was thinner, and much thinner. She hugged him distressedly, her eyes flushed red, "Husband, you see that you are all thinner, and you are suffering again!" Chu Xuanchen also hugged her tightly, comforting her, "Miss, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I will be out soon!" "What? What you said is true? Isn''t Yin Liu dead? How can you get out?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen excitedly. Chu Xuanchen calmly hooked the corner of his mouth, "Even if Yin Liu is dead, I can still find the murderer. Yue''er, do you remember the woman who changed her face to you?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course I remember, I am also preparing to investigate from her. What, have you found out who she is?" Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Not yet, but after investigation by Li Jinzhong, three court ladies were found to be suspected!" "How did Li Jinzhong investigate?" Yun Ruoyue asked hurriedly. Chu Xuanchen said: "Of course it was the people who did not show up in the plum garden on the day of the investigation, and then check what they were doing at the time and whether there were witnesses to prove it. Also check their height and body shape. Finally, Li Jinzhong found out the three court ladies and yours. The heights and shapes are very similar, and they all acted alone at the time, and no one proved what they were doing. As long as you check these three people carefully, you can find the woman!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she said happily: "Great! I thought the same before, but I didn''t expect you to get Li Jinzhong to investigate. Now the target is reduced to three and it is easy to investigate. The emperor only gave the king three days. . Time is urgent, you wait, I will investigate now, and I must find out the murderer!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled softly: "Okay, you can ask Li Jinzhong and Mother Xue to help. I''ll wait for your good news." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Then you have to remember to take care of yourself. I really feel distressed to see you become so thin." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Soon I will go home and we will be reunited as a family." "Well, I''m going to check those palace ladies." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she reluctantly left the sky prison and entered the palace without stopping. - After entering the palace, she went to see Emperor Hongyuan first. As soon as she walked into the imperial study room, she hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan, "See the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan expected that Yun Ruoyue would come, and when he saw her, he said: "Ruoyue, don''t be polite, what can you do with me?" Before talking to Emperor Hongyuan, Yun Ruoyue wanted to know his current view of Chu Xuanchen. In the past, Emperor Hongyuan was anxious to kill Chu Xuanchen, but since the battle of Yanzhou and the death of the Queen Mother, Emperor Hongyuan has not troubled Li Wangfu for the time being. Perhaps he was looking at the face of the Queen Mother, perhaps because he was afraid that no one would fight for him without Chu Xuanchen. In short, he had receded a lot recently. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue red eyes and said uncomfortably: "The emperor, King Xian found the man named Yin Liu, but he died. I saw it with my own eyes. Yin Liu must have been killed by someone behind the scenes. , I think this matter is strange, Xuan Chen will never kill Lan Wu, please enlighten the emperor!" Emperor Hongyuan sighed and said, "I don''t believe that Xuanchen will kill people, but so many people saw it at that time! Now that Su Ming and others have been pressing me to deal with Xuanchen, I am also helpless. " Hearing this tone, Yun Ruoyue knew that Emperor Hongyuan didn''t want to kill Chu Xuanchen either. Knowing Emperor Hongyuan''s intentions, it''s easy to handle! Chapter 2658： Know the murderer She said: "The emperor, if I have evidence that Xuan Chen didn''t kill the person, can you let him go?" Emperor Hongyuan didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue to be so powerful. He said: "Well, if you can find evidence to prove Xuan Chen''s innocence and convince everyone, then I will definitely return him innocence!" Chu Xuanchen kept it for great use, of course he didn''t want him to die. Yun Ruoyue joyfully said: "Thank you, the emperor. The emperor, it happened in the palace that day, so the niece must check it in the palace. It is not convenient to check as the niece, can the emperor appoint a father-in-law to assist the niece?" While speaking, she secretly glanced at Li Jinzhong and Xu Gonggong next to her. The emperor must not appoint Grandpa Xu, how could he help her when he had a festival with Prince Li. Li Jinzhong was very clever. He stood there with his eyes and his nose and his heart, without speaking, pretending to be unfamiliar with Yun Ruoyue. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at him and Father Xu, and said, "Duke Xu must take care of my daily life. Let Li Jinzhong assist you!" "Thank you, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that it was Li Jinzhong. - After coming out of the Yushufang, Yun Ruoyue and Li Jinzhong walked to the harem. While on the road, Li Jinzhong swept around and found that there were no outsiders. He hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, after my many investigations, I have now locked three court ladies. Or let''s arrest these three court ladies and interrogate them one by one. , Should be able to detect the murderer!" Yun Ruoyue calmly shook her head, "No, it''s too troublesome! I have a way to make the real murderer show his feet!" Li Jinzhong was overjoyed, "What way?" A ray of wisdom flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, "Grandpa Li, I want you to go to the harem to spread a few words. Then we will send someone to stare at the three court ladies and observe their performance, so that we can know who the murderer is. ." "Just spread a few words to find out the murderer? Princess, what are you going to spread?" Li Jinzhong asked. "Come here." Yun Ruoyue said, approaching Li Jinzhong, and whispered a few words in her ear. After listening, Li Jinzhong nodded again and again, "The princess is really clever. Okay, I''ll do it right away." After Li Jinzhong left, Yun Ruoyue and Feng Er hid in the Queen Mother''s bedroom and waited for the result. When Li Jinzhong walked to the harem, he saw a bunch of palace ladies washing clothes. He swept the palace ladies'' pile and saw the three palace ladies. Then, he cleared his throat and screamed: "Stop your hands, my father has something to say." The maids stopped immediately, and someone asked, "Grandpa Li, what happened?" Li Jinzhong said coldly: "Hmph, my father-in-law did not expect that such a malicious and malicious person would appear in the place of my father-in-law''s jurisdiction!" "Vicious person, father-in-law, what''s the matter?" someone asked puzzledly. There was a thin, tall, white-skinned palace lady in the middle, and her heart froze when she heard this. Li Jinzhong''s gaze swept across the crowd coldly, and finally swept over the three court ladies, saying: "My grandfather does not speak secretly. The emperor has found out that the murderer of Concubine Lan side was not King Li, but someone else. There is someone, and that person is among you!" "No? Is there a murderer among us?" "Gonggong Mingjian, we didn''t kill anyone!" "But father-in-law can''t tell lies. He said that the real murderer is among us, so he must be there. God, who is it?" The maids said, look at me if you doubt it, and I look at you, as if trying to find the murderer. Chapter 2659： Shes guilty Upon seeing this, Li Jinzhong quickly turned his gaze to the three palace ladies. He found that two of them were as open-minded as everyone else. Only Shanshan sitting in the corner was silent, and his face became very pale and his appearance was very guilty. , As if doing something wrong. As expected, Princess Li was right. People who have done bad things will have a guilty conscience and will be frightened when they hear such words. Li Jinzhong swept towards Shanshan coldly, and said, "The emperor not only found out who the real murderer was, but also knew that the real murderer was disguised as Princess Li, and went to lure King Li to the bait. Originally, the emperor asked our family to arrest him directly. She, but its not easy for our family to know her, knowing that she must be instigated by someone, not really wanting to harm others. For the sake of everyone working together for so long, my father-in-law gave that person one day to consider if she If she can take the initiative to surrender, our family can intercede with the emperor and ask the emperor to avoid her death. If she doesn''t surrender at the time, don''t blame our family for being polite!" Seeing Li Jinzhong''s eyes, Shanshan shook her body suddenly. Did Li Jinzhong already know it was her? Otherwise, he wouldn''t look at her with such a look, she quickly lowered her head, her teeth trembled with fear, and her heart trembled. From beginning to end, Li Jinzhong was observing Shanshan in secret, and everyone next to him was talking, but Shanshan was too nervous to speak. Seeing Shanshan like this, Li Jinzhong knew it! At this time, he said again: "This is what my father said. If you want to die or want to live, consider it yourself." After speaking, he shook the whisk coldly, turned and left! As soon as Li Jinzhong left, everyone talked: "What should I do? There is a murderous demon among us. Who do you think she is?" "I don''t know, what if she lives in the same room with us and she gets up in the middle of the night and kills us?" "No?" Everyone screamed in fright. At this time, seeing Shanshan not speaking, a famous palace lady hurriedly pushed her, "Shanshan, are you afraid?" Pushed by the maid, Shanshan was startled with fright, she trembled and said, "You, what did you say?" The maid said: "There is a murderous demon among us. I ask you if you are afraid?" Shanshan''s soul didn''t stand up and said: "I''m afraid, I''m so scared." With that, she got up and walked towards where she lived alone. Oh, the emperor already knows that this case is related to her, what should she do? In that dark place, Li Jinzhong nodded coldly when seeing Shanshan''s back. Soon, Li Jinzhong came to the Shoukang Palace and ran towards Yun Ruoyue with a look of joy, "Wang Hao, your method is really effective, I immediately tried to find out who the murderer was!" "Really? Who is it?" Yun Ruoyue asked quickly. Li Jinzhong said: "It was a court lady named Shanshan. When I tried them, she was the most nervous and the most guilty. She could be frightened when someone asked her a word, and she was always reluctant and gloomy. , The other two suspected palace ladies are not like this. This Shanshan is so guilty, I''m sure the murderer is him." "Okay, Grandpa Li, although Shanshan is the most suspicious, but she didn''t make any moves. Grandpa, can you find some people to help me perform a scene tonight, I want this Shanshan to confess on the spot!" Yun Ruo Yue said. "Acting, what kind of play?" Grandpa Li curiously asked. Yun Ruoyue said confidently: "You can find a few eunuchs for me, you can find someone, and I will tell you what to do." "Alright! I''ll look for it right away!" Li Jinzhong said excitedly. Princess Li is so smart! He believed that he could help King Li to clear his grievances soon. Chapter 2660： Go to cold palace Soon it was night. In the winter at night, the sky is dark and heavy, and the cold wind howls, rolling up the dead branches and leaves on the ground, making a "swish swish" sound. Suddenly, only hearing a "bang", the door was blown open by the wind, and he stood up suddenly in fright. Seeing that Shanshan was so timid, the maid in the same room hurriedly asked, "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" "Wind, the wind opened the door!" Shanshan said nervously. The maid said: "Doesn''t it mean the wind blows the door open? Just close it, why are you so nervous?" At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, and Shanshan''s nerves tightened again, "Who is it?" After she finished speaking, she saw Mother Xue leading the two court ladies walk in. When Mother Xue saw Shanshan, she said solemnly, "Shanshan, has the cold palace you are responsible for cleaned up?" Hastily said: "Return to mother, clean up!" "Cleaned up? You dare to lie to others. Go and see for yourself. The courtyard of the cold palace is full of dead branches and rotten leaves. It hasn''t been cleaned at all. Why don''t you go and scan it again?" Mother Xue said coldly. Hastily shook his head: "Mother Xue, I really cleaned it up. Those dead branches may have been blown over by the wind, and now it''s dark and there is no one there. I dare not go alone." At this time, a maid next to Mother Xue said: "Mother, it''s dark and cold outside this night, and the cold palace is often haunted. Why don''t you let Shanshan go?" When Shanshan heard the word "haunted", her body trembled suddenly. Mother Xue said: "If she didn''t do anything wrong, what would she be afraid of? Are you afraid of ghosts coming to her?" "That''s true, Shanshan, don''t be afraid, go and clean it!" said the court lady. "But I have cleaned it this afternoon!" Shanshan thought of the haunting of Lenggong, so she didn''t dare to go! Mother Xue said coldly, "How about you sweeping it again? We saw it just now and it was still dirty after you swept it. You can clean it at a speed now. If you haven''t swept it out after two hours, I will press The palace rules deal with you!" Mother Xue said, she took someone away! Seeing Mother Xues icy back, the maid hurriedly picked up the broom and handed it to Shanshan, Shanshan, Mother Xue is our caretaker. You cant help but listen to what she says. Go and clean up again and clean up the cold palace. Clean, or be careful to touch the board!" Shanshan was afraid of hitting the board, so she had to take the broom, lifted a small lantern, and walked slowly towards Lenggong. - There are few people outside on winter nights, and there is no one on the road leading to Lenggong. With the darkness all around, Shanshan walked tremblingly on the palace road alone, thumping with fright in her heart. Soon, she walked to the door of the cold palace and hung the lantern on the tree. Then she glanced around and quickly started sweeping the floor. At this time, the wind was blowing harder and harder, causing the lantern to flicker. Suddenly, with only a "pop", the wind blew the lantern to the ground, and the candle in the lantern was instantly extinguished! "Ah!" Seeing the lantern went out, Shanshan was so scared that she hugged the broom tightly. She looked up and found that it was dark and quiet. There is no light in the sky, and the palace walls in the distance are dark, and the surroundings are so dark that you can''t see your fingers. Thinking of the haunting in this cold palace, she dared not stay here, so scared that she picked up the broom and ran outside. Suddenly, the cold wind was mixed with the gasp of evil spirits and heavy footsteps. Then, a shaggy white shadow floated past her. Chapter 2661： Confession on the spot The moment she saw this white shadow, Shanshan fell to the ground in fright, and said in fear: "Who? Who are you?" The white shadow continued to float in front of her, crying grimly as she floated: "I am the one killed by you, who do you think I am?" "You, you are Concubine Lan?" Shanshan saw this white shadow, her heart shattered with fright, and her whole body trembled. Bai Ying said coldly and quietly, "Do you still know that I am Concubine Lan Fang? Shanshan, you made me so miserable, and I will not let you go as a ghost. I want you to take revenge, and I will kill you. you" As Bai Ying said, she flew towards Shanshan. When Shanshan heard this, she screamed in fright: "Don''t kill me! I didn''t kill you. It was someone else who killed you. I was just being disguised as Princess Li, and I was only scheming by King Yinli!" "I don''t believe it, it was you who killed me. I want you to take revenge..." Bai Ying said, and flew to Shanshan again. Shan Shan hurriedly held his head and screamed loudly, "Fuck Concubine Lan, I really didn''t kill you, you found the wrong person!" "It''s not you who is it? Is it Chu Xuanchen, the Li King Chu Xuanchen killed me?" Bai Ying roared. Shanshan was already frightened and confused at this time, she shook her head hurriedly, "It''s not him, it''s not King Li, he didn''t kill you. He was framed by us, he is innocent!" When Bai Ying heard this, she said angrily: "What? It''s not Chu Xuanchen, who the **** is? You tell me the name of that person, and I want him to get revenge! I''m going to stab him and slap him. Skin, eat his meat, drink his blood!" Shanshan trembled: "He, he is..." "In the middle of the night, who pretended to be there?" At this moment, a little **** carrying a lantern suddenly ran over there not far away. The moment he saw the eunuch, he hurriedly stumbled up, "Xiaoluzi, help, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!" "There are ghosts, where did the ghosts come from?" Xiaoluzi said, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Slowly ran to him, frightened and panicked, "It''s really a ghost, I saw it just now, let''s go, go!" "Come on, catch her for me!" Just as Shanshan was about to run away, a cold male voice suddenly came from there. Immediately afterwards, a court guard rushed up quickly, grabbed Shanshan, and knelt her to the ground. Shanshan looked up and saw that the originally dark Leng Gong was very brightly illuminated by lanterns. Immediately afterwards, she saw King Xian, Yun Ruoyue, Concubine Xue and several ministers walking out surrounded by Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing so many people suddenly appear, she said in amazement: "The emperor, you... why are you here?" "Xiaodie, you can come out!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When she finished speaking, a white shadow flew down from the tree. Bai Ying flew in front of Yun Ruoyue and lifted the hair on her forehead, saying: "Wang Hao, Xiaodie finally survived and lied to the truth. We can finally settle the wrongs for the prince!" Yun Ruoyue said with joy and joy: "Yes, Xiaodie, you''ve worked hard, go and change your clothes!" "Yes." Xiaodie finished speaking and quickly stepped back. When Shanshan saw this scene, she instantly understood that it was a trick. She angrily said, "Princess Li, you found someone to pretend this ghost. So you guys have been hiding here to eavesdrop. So this is a trick?" "What''s the matter with a plan? If I don''t need a plan, how can you tell the truth?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Chapter 2662： Who instructed The yin wind just now was actually Fluttershy''s palm, and Shanshan''s door was also opened by Fluttershy''s palm. The lantern was knocked down by Xiaodie with a dark dart. Those ghost-like gasps and heavy footsteps were actually made by several eunuchs in the dark. All of these were arranged artificially by them. Before the arrangement, she persuaded Emperor Hongyuan to find a few witnesses to hide in the cold palace in advance. Emperor Hongyuan also wanted to find out the truth, so he asked Xian Wang, Xue Fei, Rui Wang and several ministers to testify. Now that so many people have heard Shanshan''s words, they can finally prove that Xuan Chen is innocent. It''s a pity that just now when Shanshan was about to recruit the real murderer, a patrolling **** suddenly broke out halfway and interrupted Shanshan''s words! Shanshan knew it was the queen, and quickly glanced at Xiaoluzi. Fortunately, Xiaoluzi came in time, otherwise she would have said something wrong! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said: "The emperor, you have heard what Shanshan said just now! She said that Xuan Chen is innocent, and the real murderer is someone else. She turned Xuan Chen away from me. , She and the real murderer conspired to kill Concubine Lan Fang, now can it prove that Xuan Chen is innocent?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded and said, "Yes, I heard Shanshan''s confession with my own ears. From this it can be seen that Xuan Chen is indeed innocent." Having said this, he glared at Shanshan, "Dog minion, you can honestly explain to me, who on earth was Lan Wu who conspired with you to murder?" "Yeah, Shanshan, we all heard you clearly just now. If you don''t confess honestly, be careful of your life!" At this moment, a low voice appeared behind the crowd. Shanshan looked up and saw Rui Wang walking out from behind everyone. Seeing Rui Wangs dark eyes, she was so scared that she hurriedly covered her mouth. Why is Rui Wang here? She hurriedly lowered her head and said, "The emperor, the slave and maid just said nonsense that the man was killed by King Li, and no one conspired with the slave. The slave doesn''t know anything, it''s nothing to do with the slave and maid!" "Shanshan, do you still dare to quibble now? Mother Xue, please take out what you found under Shanshan''s pillow and show it to everyone!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Princess." Mother Xue finished speaking, stepped forward, took out something from her sleeve, and showed it in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked when they saw the thin flesh-colored thing. Concubine Xue said in horror: "Mother, this thing has a nose and eyes, what is this?" "Hui Niangniang, this is a human skin mask, which is used to disguise. The old slave found it under Shanshan''s pillow." Mother Xue said. "What? This turned out to be a human skin mask!" When Mother Xue heard this voice, she hurriedly hid behind Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, this palace lady is so terrible, she actually used this kind of thing to harm people." When Emperor Hongyuan saw the mask, his face was also gloomy, and he glared at Shanshan, "Bold and cheap maidservant, you still dare to sophistry? If you don''t tell the truth anymore, I will divide you by five horses!" Hearing this, Shanshan trembled with fright. At this time, Rui Dynasty secretly compared her with a scissors gesture, and Shanshan knew that this gesture represented "two". Rui Wang meant that the first move failed, and she was asked to make the second move! She gritted her teeth immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, the slave and maid''s move!" As she said, she suddenly looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I was instigated by someone, and the one who instigated me is among you!" Chapter 2663： Testify against the wise king When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Emperor Hongyuan immediately said: "Who is he, tell me!" Shanshan showed a jealous smile towards Emperor Hongyuan, suddenly looked at the virtuous king, then pointed at him, and said coldly: "The real culprit is the virtuous king. He called Yin Liu to change my face and changed my face to Princess Li. He asked me to turn away King Li. Then, he waited for the opportunity to kill Lan Wu and plant the money for King Li!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at King Xian in disbelief, while King Rui coldly hooked his mouth. Shanshan glanced at King Rui timidly. They had said that if the first step failed, then the second step would be taken. This second step is to plant the king. In short, Li Wang and Xian Wang are the strongest opponents of Rui Wang. If they fail to defeat Li Wang, they will defeat Xian Wang! When the wise king heard this, his face was full of chills, and he solemnly said: "You are talking nonsense, this king doesn''t know you at all, so how can you instruct you? This king didn''t kill Concubine Lan Fang!" Yun Ruoyue also said: "Shanshan, I believe in King Xian, he is definitely not that kind of person. At that time, King Xian followed us to enjoy plum blossoms in the plum garden. He didn''t have time to kill people at all!" "Who said he doesn''t have time? Lan Wu doesn''t know how to martial arts. It only takes a moment to kill her. Besides, no one of you has been staring at him, how do you know that he has been in Meiyuan?" Shanshan said coldly. King Rui said suddenly: "The emperor, the son of the emperor saw the three emperors alone there to enjoy the plums. He also went to the clean room. However, he went there for a short time. This person shouldn''t be killed by him." The wise king looked at King Rui with a deep gaze, "Second emperor brother, it should not be, but absolutely, this king definitely did not kill Lan Wu!" When Rui Wang said this, he was speaking for him on the surface, but in fact he was telling others that he had left the plum garden, so that he had a chance to commit a crime. Rui Wang was so scheming that he fell into trouble at this time. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan swept to Shanshan angrily: "I also don''t believe that the virtuous king will kill people, dog slaves, you said, who on earth is instructing you to plant the virtuous king?" Hastily said: "The emperor Mingjian, the slave and maidservant did not tell lies." Speaking of this, she said anxiously: "The emperor, Concubine Lan Fang was really killed by the virtuous king. The virtuous king is gentle on the surface, but in fact, he is cruel and does not blink. You are all deceived by his appearance!" "Shanshan, you''re so bloody, this king has no grudges against you, why are you framed this king?" King Xian gritted his teeth. Shanshan gave him a scared look, and said, "The prince, the servant girl doesn''t want to betray you, but the emperor wants the servant girl to tell the truth. If the servant girl doesn''t tell the truth, he will be divided by five horses." As she said, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said in fear: "The emperor, it is really the king who instructed the servants to dress up as Princess Li. In fact, the king has always been jealous of King Li. He is jealous of King Li and his merits are higher than him. Wang is more popular than him. He thinks that King Li has blocked his way, so he hates King Li. The most important thing is that King Xian has always been secretly in love with Princess Li. He is jealous of King Li and married Princess Li. He wants to win. Princess Zou Li came up with this vicious trick to plant King Li. Once King Li is down, he will take away Princess Li, he will also take possession of King Li, and take away everything about King Li!" Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the virtuous king with some suspicion, as if the elegant gentleman in white clothes had suddenly become a sinister villain. Chapter 2664： The virtuous king is imprisoned At the same time, someone quietly squinted at Yun Ruoyue, their eyes self-evident. The virtuous king stared at Shanshan coldly, his face covered with ice. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Shanshan, you are really provoking and setting up. I know King Xian very well. He is a decent gentleman. If he wants to harm Xuan Chen, he will not travel all the way to Yanzhou to find him, let alone After Xuanchen''s accident, I will always work hard to investigate the case, trying to clean up Xuanchen''s grievances. And King Xian and I are partners and friends who have been rescued in Jiangzhou together. Our innocence is innocent, and you cannot be slandered. , You said that King Xian killed Lan Wu, you''d better show evidence, if you cant show evidence, youre planting the blame! Seeing Yun Ruoyue stand up to defend herself, King Xian took a deep look at her, and his heart was moved. He said: "Princess Li, thank you for your willingness to believe in this king." Yun Ruoyue said with righteousness: "When Xuan Chen was slandered that day, you also chose to believe him for the first time, and the result really proved that he was innocent. I never misunderstood people, and I also believe that you are innocent!" With Yun Ruoyue''s words, the wise king will be content! She was willing to believe him, which was his warmest comfort at this time. At this time, King Rui gave Shanshan a vicious look, his eyes seemed to be poisoned. After Shanshan received his eyes, she hurriedly pointed at the virtuous king and said: "The emperor, you must believe in servants. The virtuous king pretends to be human, but he hides evil intentions. Concubine Lan side was killed by him with an axe, really! The slave and maid had seen this with his own eyes. The slave was the witness, and the axe was the physical evidence!" Having said that, she raised her hand and swears: "The servant girl dare to swear to the sky, the servant girl saw the virtuous king killed Concubine Lan with his own eyes! The servant girl really didn''t lie!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan looked very ugly. At this time, King Rui said: "Father, there must be a reason for the unreliable things. There are so many people here, why Shanshan only accuses the third emperor and not others? Whether the real murderer is the third emperor or not, the father must investigate. This is clear, so that it can be convincing! Only when it is clear can we clear the suspicion for the Three Emperors!" Hearing the words of Shanshan and King Rui, Emperor Hongyuan was a little shaken! The virtuous king is his most respected son. He does not believe that he will kill people, but all doubts point to the virtuous king. He is in a complicated mood now. The more he thinks about it, the more painful his head hurts, and he said with an aura: "Come here, take the virtuous king and this servant into the jail, and I will try it personally tomorrow!" "emperor" Yun Ruoyue was about to speak, but was interrupted by Emperor Hongyuan in a deep voice, "Okay, Princess Li, I have my own judgment on this matter, you don''t need to say any more!" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was stubborn and didn''t want to listen to her own words, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to look at King Xian and said, "Master, you can rest assured that we will catch the real murderer and never let you be wronged like Xuan Chen. Xuan Chendu You can find your innocence, and so can you." Xian Wang nodded firmly, "Okay, thank you Sister-in-law." Then, he was taken down. After the Xian Wang was taken down, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, what about Xuan Chen?" Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly: "Xuan Chen didn''t kill anyone. Of course, he should be released immediately. Go to Tianlao to pick him up and go home!" "Thank you, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue happily saluted Emperor Hongyuan. After the salute, she hurriedly took Xiaodie to the prison. In the prison, when Chu Xuanchen was sitting under the lamp reading a book, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. Chapter 2665： Bite his tongue and commit suicide He raised his eyes suddenly and saw that King Xian was taken in. He was taken aback and stood up and said, "King Xian, why are you here? What happened?" The virtuous king shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Hey, brother Da Huang, I am here to take your place. Congratulations, you have cleared up your suspicions and can go home! Now your bed should be replaced by me. Sleep, this chair will be replaced by me, you should pack up quickly, Sister-in-law will come to pick you up soon!" "Why is this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. After the jailer opened the prison door, King Xian stepped in with a stride. His expression was not as solemn as he was just now, but a little relaxed. He sat on Chu Xuanchens chair and joked: Before I was busy with my business every day, and I didnt even have any time to rest. A fake, take a good rest here." Chu Xuanchen solemnly said: "Are you also involved in this case? Didn''t Yue''er go to investigate the disguised court lady? Did she find out?" The wise king said solemnly: "She found out and found the palace lady''s human skin mask. I didn''t expect the palace lady to say that I killed Lan Wu. She made up a lot of lies and said it in a clear way. The father did it for the sake of To give you an explanation, I was sent to a jail, saying that I will investigate again tomorrow." "Two princes, Princess Li is here!" At this moment, the jailer led Yun Ruoyue in. Seeing Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly greeted her and said, "Yue''er, are you okay?" "I''m okay. Xuan Chen, great! We found out that palace lady, and she admitted that you are not the murderer, so the emperor let you go and asked me to pick you up home. Now you are all right!" With that said, Yun Ruoyue looked at the virtuous king with a bit of discomfort, "However, the court lady proved the virtuous king, and the virtuous king was taken in. But I don''t believe the court lady''s words, I believe the virtuous king, he will never kill Lan. dance." After listening to Chu Xuanchen, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he solemnly said: "There must be someone else who kills, and there must be a behind-the-scenes man behind the killer. That person first framed the king, and when he discovered that he had failed, he framed it again. The virtuous king, obviously made two-handed preparations. Such careful deployment shows that this person has a deep heart and is definitely not an ordinary person." Xian Wang said: "Brother Dahuang, who do you think this person is?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "This matter needs to be investigated carefully, Shanshan needs to be re-interrogated, and people around her must also be checked and her network of connections. Only in this way can it be possible to find out who is behind her. people!" Chu Xuanchen always felt that someone had woven a net and wanted to trap him and King Xian together! He has a few candidates in his mind, but they are not sure, so he has to check them out first. "Two princes, it''s not good! Shanshan bit her tongue and committed suicide!" At this moment, a voice came from a distance. When the three of them looked up, they saw Chang Pu running over in a panic. "What? Shanshan is dead?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously when she heard this, "Xuanchen, Shanshan has something to do with King Xian''s innocence. If she dies, there is no evidence of her death, and now it''s even more troublesome. !" When King Hyun heard this, his expression was cold. At this time, Chang Pu had already ran over. With a blood book in his hand, Wang Chaoxian said, "Master, Shanshan not only bit her tongue and committed suicide, but also bit her finger before committing suicide. This handkerchief has this blood book written on it. Weeping blood every word, they are all accusing you, saying that you killed Lan Wu!" Chapter 2666： Finally home When the King Xian heard this, he sneered: "It seems that the black hand behind the scenes is anxious. He really wants to kill this king. What a vicious method and a deep strategy." Chang Pu said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, the emperor has already made an order to let you go home, you and Princess Li should go home first! The next official will also submit this blood letter to the emperor, and the emperor will decide!" Seeing what Chang Pu said, Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to say: "Okay, Yue''er, let''s go home first." With that said, he looked at King Xian and said, "Third brother, you will be wronged here first, and Yue''er and I will go back and investigate thoroughly. Don''t worry, this king must get that person out!" The virtuous king nodded and said: "Okay, you go back first!" "But you..." Yun Ruoyue glanced at this day with a worried look on her face. The wise king smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, I am always the prince, they dare not embarrass me!" "Okay, then you have to take care of yourself, let''s go first!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen said: "You wait for our news!" After he finished speaking, he took another look at King Xian before leaving the prison with Yun Ruoyue. Seeing the backs of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, King Xian sighed softly. He really envied their husband and wife. When one encounters difficulties, the other will always care and help in time. They are like the light of each other, always illuminating each other, and no matter what happens to him, he is the only one. Has he been like this all his life? Is he destined to be alone? Thinking of this, he stood up and looked up at the dark window. It was dark outside, reflecting the darkness of his world. He walked forward alone in the dark, hesitating and hesitating, never seeing a bright light. He also hopes that there will be a light that can illuminate the way forward for him and take him out of the darkness. - After walking out of the sky prison, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the dark night sky, and gently embraced Yun Ruoyue in his arms, "Madam, you have worked so hard these days!" Yun Ruoyue remembered that Chu Xuanchen had suffered another time, her nose was sore, and she shook her head hurriedly: "It''s not hard, compared to you, I''m nothing. Fortunately, Shanshan recruited it, but, although you were washed away. Suspect, King Xian was arrested again and Shanshan committed suicide. I am really worried about him." Chu Xuanchen heard this, but didn''t say a word, as if thinking about something. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Husband, in fact, when you were framed before, King Xian was always trying to save you, and he also found out Yin Liu." "I know." Chu Xuanchen said, "I''m just remembering to see if there are other clues." As he said, he suddenly said: "Have you checked that troupe?" "Are you talking about the Auspicious Class? Xian Wang checked it, but he didn''t find anything, so he didn''t check it again!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "No, I want to come now, that Wu Chou is very problematic." "You mean that Wu Chou who can turn around? What''s wrong with him?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen said: "The average Wu Chou can only perform martial arts of a nature, but this Wu Chou is different. He has light footsteps, solid foundation, murderous eyes, and he is a master at the first glance. And he followed the auspicious class at the time. People go to Meiyuan, no matter whether the case has anything to do with him or not, we will send someone to investigate him!" Yun Ruoyue nodded and said, "Well, the King Xian didn''t find anything before. It seems that the person is very good at hiding. We have to check it again." Chapter 2667： Exploring the truth After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she said: "Husband, who do you think is behind this scene? Is it the queen, or Chu Tianyu?" When Lan Wu died at that time, the queen pointed the finger at Chu Xuanchen, and King Jin also came to Li Palace to ask for trouble, and looked at them suspiciously. And they also have an antagonism with the Li Palace. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be them. Lan Wu is Chu Yujin''s biological mother, and there is no hatred with them before. They shouldn''t treat Lan Wu like this. Moreover, with Chu Tianyu''s character, he didn''t think about it either. Come out with such a careful plan!" Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen said again: "King Yan, King Zhao, and Su Ming, they are all suspected, but this king has not offended them recently." "Offend? We did offend someone before!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her eyes, and there was already a candidate in her heart. Chu Xuanchen also narrowed his eyes coldly, and he said solemnly: "Miss, do you remember who led us to see Mei Hua?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Of course I remember, it was Princess Rui. She said that it was snowing outside, so she led everyone to the Meiyuan. And when I was arguing with Lan Wu, Princess Rui was also there, and they seemed to be in a good relationship. of." Yun Ruoyue said here again, "By the way, when you and King Xian were wronged, King Rui also fell into the pit. At that time, the queen was the most violent, and we were all attracted by her, so we didnt notice. Rui Wang and his wife." Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "King Rui... this is really a good strategy with one stone and two birds. It can not only plant the king and me, but also provoke the contradiction between the king and the queen. But we have no evidence, we just doubt it. , You have to check it out before you talk." "Well, Snee!" Yun Ruoyue said, and suddenly sneezed. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly covered her with a cloak, and said, "Lady, it''s cold outside, let''s go home first." "Good." Yun Ruoyue said. - The barracks were busy. After clearing the suspicion, Chu Xuanchen went to the barracks early the next morning. In order to clarify this case, Yun Ruoyue took Xiaodie and Feng''er to the auspicious class. As soon as Yun Ruoyue arrived at the auspicious class, the female class leader greeted a few people with them, "Oh, it''s Princess Li! The princess is coming here, do you want to watch the show?" Yun Ruoyue said sternly: "Master, I am not watching the show, I want to ask you about someone." "Inquire about people? Whom does the princess want to inquire about?" the class leader asked in confusion. Yun Ruoyue said, "It''s the Wu Chou who performed on New Year''s Eve last time. What''s his name?" "Oh, you mean Liu Hei? Wang Hao, this Liu Hei was a newcomer not long ago. I saw that he had a solid foundation and turned his head well, so I accepted him. I wonder if you have anything to do with him?" . "New here?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. "Yes, he is new here, Wang Hao, did he commit something?" the class owner asked worriedly. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Oh, no. I just saw that his martial arts seems to be very good. I just lack a guard who knows martial arts. I just want to recruit him." The class owner was surprised when he heard this, "Wang Hao, Liu Hei doesn''t know how to martial arts, he just turns a few somersaults, he can''t protect you!" "He doesn''t know how to martial arts, did he tell you?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The class leader nodded and said: "Yeah! When we saw him turning his head well, we thought he could martial arts. We asked him and he said he could not, just a solid performance." Chapter 2668： Very good at disguising A coldness flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, and Chu Xuanchen clearly saw Liu Hei''s martial arts foundation, but he lied to everyone that he could not martial arts, he must have a problem. Thinking of this, she said: "Master, what is the personality of this Liu Hei?" "He, he is a boring gourd, usually reticent and rarely speaks. He is also very withdrawn and doesn''t like to deal with everyone, we don''t know him well." The class leader said. Yun Ruoyue said, "Master, can you call Liu Hei, I want to see him." "Okay. Come here, go and call Liu Hei." The class leader said. "Yes." Soon, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and only someone said: "Master, Liu Hei is here!" After the talent finished speaking, he led a lean middle-aged man in. As soon as the two walked in, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Liu Hei. Looking over, she found Liu Hei in front of him was lean, but his legs were light and his movements were flexible. At this time, the female class leader said: "Wang Hao, this is Liu Hei, what do you want to ask him? Just ask!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Liu Hei coldly, and said solemnly: "You are Liu Hei? I ask you, on New Year''s Eve, when the emperor took everyone to the plum garden to enjoy the flowers, where were you?" After Liu Hei listened, a chill flashed in his eyes. But he was not panicked. He raised his head calmly and said solemnly: "Back to the princess, the emperor allowed us to go see the plum blossoms together at that time, and the young ones were in the plum garden to enjoy the flowers with the troupe." Seeing Liu Hei''s calmness, Yun Ruoyue admired his psychological quality a little. She said: "Who were you with at the time, can there be witnesses to prove it?" Liu Hei sternly said: "The villain was with everyone at the time! The villain was not good at words and couldn''t communicate with others, so he stood beside everyone and admired the plum blossoms in silence. At that time, the host and the host were also there, and the villain stood with the host. Looking at Meihua from behind, the class leader can testify for the villain." The female class leader was taken aback, she looked at Liu Hei blankly, "Really? Are you with us? Why am I not impressed?" "The host, you and Cui Hong had been peeking at His Royal Highness Li Wang and they were all fascinated. Of course, they didn''t pay attention to the villain." Liu Hei said aggrievedly. Upon hearing this, the female class leader''s face turned red. She hurriedly said: "You nonsense, we don''t have a peek at His Royal Highness Li, it was that Concubine Xue was going to send plum blossoms to His Royal Highness, let us see His Royal Highness Li. I cant accept it. "What? Concubine Xue gave me plum blossoms to my husband?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a while, she didn''t know about it yet. The female class leader rolled her eyes, and said mysteriously as if she knew some incredible secret: "Dont the princess know? At that time, the princess Xue not only wanted to send plum blossoms to His Royal Highness, but she also stared affectionately with her eyes. Your Highness. But the princess is relieved, His Royal Highness did not accept Concubine Xue''s flowers. He indifferently rejected Concubine Xue, and walked away without even seeing Concubine Xue!" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, why did Concubine Xue send plum blossoms to Chu Xuanchen? Still looking at him affectionately. Concubine Xue doesn''t like Chu Xuanchen, right? But Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen have nothing to do with each other, shouldn''t they? Seeing the gossip of the female class leader, she hurriedly cleared her throat and said: "Oh, I remembered, the prince told me about this. Concubine Xue wanted to ask the prince to send me plum blossoms, but the prince said Our palace has plum blossoms, so we rejected her. Don''t think too much about it." Chapter 2669： Liuer visits the virtuous king The female class leader is a human being. When she heard Yun Ruoyue say this, she hurriedly said, "Oh, that''s it. But Princess Li, this also shows that Liu Hei is indeed with us, but there were too many people at the time and everyone was attracted by the scenery. So no one noticed him." Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, I get it! Master, thank you, I''m finished asking!" The class leader hurriedly said: "Then Liu Hei, go down now!" She was afraid that Liu Hei had stayed here for a long time, so she was talking nonsense again. "Yes, the class leader." Liu Hei finished, nodding and bowing back. Seeing Liu Hei''s figure, Yun Ruoyue''s face became very cold. This Liu Hei''s heart is really strong, not like Shanshan. It seemed that she couldn''t ask anything today. She went back to the house first, and then sent Mo Li to monitor Liu Hei to see if she could monitor anything. - After Yun Ruoyue returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, she hurriedly told Mo to leave the theater troupe to monitor Liu Hei. As a result, Mo Li rushed back with a solemn expression after an hour. As soon as he returned to the palace, he hurriedly said to Yun Ruoyue: "Wang Hao, it''s not good, that Liu Hei has escaped!" "What? He ran away? When did he run?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked. Mo Li said, "When I rushed to the theater troupe, I heard that the troupe said that Liu Hei had resigned to her! You asked me to monitor Liu Hei, and he would say goodbye on the hind foot. Isn''t this an escape? What is it?" Yun Ruoyue clenched her fists, her face solemn, "Mo Li, it seems that this Liu Hei is 80% of the murderer, even if it is not the murderer, Lan Wu''s death is also related to him. He must have run away because of a guilty conscience. People go to arrest him, remember, must be fast, lest he is killed by others!" "Yes, princess, I''ll do it right away." Mo Li said. After Mo Li left, Yun Ruoyue''s heart sank suddenly. If this Liu Hei was also killed, there would be no witnesses! I had known that she should take Liu Hei away for interrogation this morning, and Liu Hei would not escape. When Yun Ruoyue was depressed, Fenger brought Yun Ruoliu in. "Niangniang, Miss Liuer is here!" Feng''er said. Yun Ruoyue got up hurriedly, stepped forward and took Yun Ruoliu''s hand, "Liu''er, are you here?" Yun Ruoliu nodded and said anxiously: "Sister, I heard that King Xian is locked up. I am so worried about him. I want to go to the jail to see him. Can you take me there?" Seeing Liu''er caring about King Xian so much, Yun Ruoyue was a little startled. Does Liu Er really like King Xian? But King Xian didn''t seem to have any affection for Liu Er, and if this continued, she was really afraid that Liu Er would fall into it. She said: "Liu''er, don''t worry, King Xian is the prince, he is fine." Liuer pointed to the food box in his hand, and said: "But my mother and I made some delicious food. I want to send it to King Xian. Moreover, King Xian has always been very good to me. He often helps me and takes care of me. I also taught me to read and write. Sister, I am really worried about him, so can you take me to see him?" Seeing the exquisite food box, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Well then, I''ll take you there." Liu''er was obsessed with the virtuous king, and she was not good at attacking Liu''er''s enthusiasm, so she decided to take her there. - On the way to Tianjao, Liuer was worried all the way. Soon, Yun Ruoyue took her to the jail and let her see King Xian. As soon as Yun Ruoliu walked into the jail, he saw King Xian sitting there faintly. He was wearing a white robe, and his whole person appeared quiet and lonely, as if he had infinite thoughts. Chapter 2670： Sad Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoliu''s eyes suddenly turned red. King Xian didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue and Liu Er to come to see him. When he saw them, he was slightly startled, "Xiaoyue, Liuer, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Liu''er heard that you were imprisoned. She was very worried about you, so I took her to see you." Xian Wang said: "So, Liuer, don''t worry, this king is okay." However, Yun Ruoliu''s eyes were red, and he pulled the prison door uncomfortably, and said, "Big brother, you are so good, why should they shut you down? You can''t kill people. I believe that people are definitely not killed by you. You must have been killed. Innocent." Seeing Liu''er believing in himself so much, King Xian was touched, and he said: "Liu''er, thank you, you don''t have to worry about me, you just take care of yourself." Liu''er was deeply moved when he heard this. Xian Wang himself is hard to protect himself, and he cares about her so much, he is really kind to her. She hurriedly handed the food box into the cell and said, "Big brother, this is the cake my mother and I made for you. Would you like to try it?" Xian Wang said lightly: "I don''t like to eat sweets, you can take it back and eat with your mother!" "This..." Liu Er stood there a little embarrassed. Yun Ruoyue quickly took the food box and handed it to King Xian, "Master, since this is Liu''er''s heart, you can accept it!" With that, she directly stuffed the food box into King Xian''s arms, regardless of whether he accepted it or not. Upon seeing this, the wise king had to put the food container on the table and said, "Okay, Liuer, thank you mother for me." At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Lord, last night, Xuan Chen and I suspected that Wu Chou in the Jixiang class had a problem. I will check him today. After I checked it, I found that he had escaped. If we can catch it. This Wu Chou''s words may be able to clear your suspicion!" "Wu Chou? This king remembers that the person from the Jixiang class was in Meiyuan last time. If this Wu Chou has a problem, then Lan Wu is probably the one who killed him." King Xian said coldly. "Yes, so as long as we catch him now, we have a chance to save you. Don''t worry, although he ran away, I have sent someone to catch him. I must catch him and save you!" Yun Ruoyue said firmly. Xian Dynasty Chao Yun Ruoyue looked over gently, her eyes filled with her, "Xiaoyue, thank you." Seeing that King Xian was so gentle to Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoliu next to her was very uncomfortable. She only felt that her heart was astringent, like a piece of cotton hay in her heart, and she was so uncomfortable that she could not breathe. Until she left the cell, she was so bored that she couldn''t say a word. She just saw the look in the eyes of Xian Wang and Yue''er sister, the look was very tender, which was something she had never seen before. Only then did she discover that King Xian seemed to like Sister Yue''er very much. As long as Sister Yue''er was there, she was the only one in his eyes and no one else. She really envied Sister Yue''er. It would be great if King Xian could pay attention to her like Sister Yue''er! - Since Wang Zhao got a list from Su Changxiao, he has been secretly contacting these officials. He used the handles on the list to contact the officials one by one, and the officials panicked all day and chose to move closer to him. At this time, Zhao Wang suddenly gained a lot of contacts in the court, and he knew that Su Chang laughed so well. Even if she falls into this field, she can help him gain contacts and consolidate strength, and it will not be in vain to recognize Chu Zi. Chapter 2671： Attack the wise king King Zhao knew that if he wanted to retake Li Tianwei, he must first have the supreme right. If you want to have power, you must first serve as an official and a half in the court like a virtuous king. If he can make any political achievements, he can win the favor of the emperor. Once he wins the favor of the emperor, then he has more rights. The downfall of the virtuous king is a good time for him to come to power. Therefore, he discussed with the officials early and prepared to sue the virtuous king severely in the upper dynasty, hoping to seize the position of the virtuous king. In the morning of the next day, as soon as Emperor Hongyuan entered the court, several officials came forward to write. An official said: "The emperor, the virtuous king, together with the court lady, killed the concubine Lan Fang and planted King Li. This is a very heinous crime, and the emperor also asked the emperor to punish the virtuous king so as to follow his example." "The emperor, as a Jingzhao Fu Yin, the virtuous king knows the law and commits a felony. He is not worthy to be the Fu Yin. He also asked the emperor to remove him from his post and choose a good man to serve as the Fu Yin!" "emperor" Hearing the letter from these ministers, Emperor Hongyuan was furious, and his whole person was very depressed. He rubbed his eyebrows uncomfortably, his expression gloomy. The virtuous king is his most respected son. He once wanted to make the virtuous king the prince, but he didn''t expect that this happened now. He wanted to protect the virtuous king, but the evidence was solid, and now it was panicking, and he couldn''t speak for it. Seeing these ministers stand up and criticize the virtuous king, Chu Xuanchen slightly raised his eyebrows. If these ministers were not instigated, he would not believe it. I just don''t know who it is. Wang Zhao glanced at the group of officials who stood up and nodded in his heart. Very well, these people are really obedient, and they all stand up to attack King Xian, now he has a chance! Thinking of this, he stepped forward and said: "The emperor, the matter of the virtuous king has spread to the people, and the minister heard people discussing it on the street yesterday." "What are they talking about?" Emperor Hongyuan''s nerves tightened immediately. Wang Zhao said: "Chen, the minister dare not say!" "If I ask you to tell me, just say, don''t falter, tell me truthfully what you hear. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you!" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. King Zhao hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The minister heard the people say that the emperor was very important to King Li and did not like King Li, so he acquiesced to King Xian planting King Li in order to get rid of King Li. Now the emperor has been holding back. If you are willing to deal with the virtuous king, I just want to... want to keep the virtuous king." When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was already very angry: "It''s unreasonable, these gangsters dare to speak such nonsense, who gave them the courage?" Seeing King Zhao stand up, Chu Xuanchen was stunned. Could it be that King Zhao instructed these ministers to attack King Xian? Does the murder of Lan Wu have anything to do with King Zhao? Thinking about it, he shook his head. With Zhao Wang''s IQ, he shouldn''t be able to think of such a sophisticated strategy. Wang Zhao is now standing up, he should just want to get into trouble and fish in troubled waters! At this time, King Rui glanced at King Zhao with a sneer, and then stepped forward and said: "The emperor, the people''s discussion ministers also heard about it, as King Zhao said. If the emperor does not deal with the virtuous king, I am afraid it will cause public outrage! " Since Zhao Wang and the ministers wanted to engage in virtuous kings, he would stand up and add fire. King Zhao secretly glanced at King Rui, but he didn''t expect that King Rui would also want to rectify the wise king. Does King Rui also want to get a piece of the pie? Seeing Rui Wang also stand up, Chu Xuanchen murmured slightly. Did King Zhao and King Rui form an alliance? Chapter 2672： Zhao Wang ascendant However, as far as he knew, King Zhao and King Rui did not handover, indicating that the two did not form an alliance. The two stood up together, it should just be that they both wanted to step on the King Xian, want to take the opportunity to seize the power of the King Xian! Although he is not friends with the virtuous king, he believes in the virtuous king''s style and absolutely disdains to do such things. Thinking of this, he took a step forward and said: "The emperor, the ministers have different opinions on this matter." "Oh? What''s your opinion?" Hong Yuan said. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, Lan Wu''s death is full of doubts. The people don''t know the truth, and it''s normal. The minister believes that the virtuous king is a man, and he would never do such things. He was wronged just like the minister. The minister urged the emperor to make a thorough investigation before making a final conclusion. At that time, no matter what the result is, the minister believes that the people will understand and trust the emperor, and will not say that again." When Chu Xuanchen said so, both King Zhao and King Rui stared at him coldly. Especially King Rui, whose eyes were somber as a vicious beast. With Chu Xuanchen speaking for the virtuous king, Emperor Hongyuan seemed to have finally found an ally. He said solemnly: "Xuan Chen is right, the virtuous king is by nature virtuous and gentle, I don''t believe that he would do this kind of thing. But the palace lady did testify against him, and I must handle it impartially. In this way, I will get rid of him first. The official position of the virtuous king will be ordered to investigate the matter thoroughly, and everything will be discussed after the investigation is clear!" A trace of pride appeared in King Zhao''s eyes when he heard that the official position of King Xian was dismissed. At this moment, he hurriedly winked at the officials. After receiving the glances, the officials hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The emperor, since the king has been dismissed, the post of Jing Zhaoyin must not be vacant, so as not to affect Jing Zhaoyin''s affairs, he also asks the emperor to choose another good person to replace him. The position of Fu Yin." Emperor Hongyuan swept toward everyone deeply and said: "The Qings think, who is the most suitable to take over the position of Fu Yin?" Just now, the minister looked at King Zhao and immediately said: "The emperor, the minister thinks that His Royal Highness is competent. Zhao King''s Palace is full of strength and wealth, so it is very suitable for him to serve as Jing Zhaoyin." "Yes, the emperor, the princes and princes are all working on their posts, and His Royal Highness also wants to share the worries for the emperor. According to the observation of his ministers, his highness has been active and working hard recently. I also ask the emperor to give him a chance so that he can also serve the country. " "Ye''er?" Emperor Hongyuan hadn''t paid attention to King Zhao for a long time. The last time he paid attention to King Zhao, it was King Zhao and Li Tianwei and Li Shi. At that time, Wang Zhao was very decadent, with only his sons and daughters in his eyes, which made him very unhappy. Didn''t expect Wang Zhao to learn to be motivated now? King Zhao hurriedly said: "Father, the sons and ministers have been sluggish due to family affairs before, and now the sons and ministers have deeply realized their mistakes. The men are in the four directions, and the sons and ministers should defend the family and the country, and share the worries for the father and the emperor. Indulge in the love of children all day, and get confused." Having said that, he handed his hands over: "Father, after the sons have introspected at home, he knows that if he continues to do this, he will only disappoint his father. So the sons have learned from the pain and decided to learn from the emperor''s brothers and replace his father. Divide your worries and solve problems, do something meaningful to the people, so that you can be worthy of your fathers cultivation." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan looked admired. King Xian and King Jin both made him worry, and he finally had a son who became sensible! He smiled and said: "Ye''er, I am very pleased that you can think of sharing the worries for me. However, with your experience, you are not enough for the position of Jing Zhaoyin. In this way, you first go to the Department of Literature and Art of the Ministry of History to be the chief. Lets study with Shen Langzhong there first, and talk for a while." Chapter 2673： Ask the emperor to deal with the virtuous king Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s face instantly froze. Shen Langzhong of the Wenxuan Division is just a five-rank small official, and when he is the principal of the fifth-rank small official, wouldn''t he be an official with a big sesame mung bean. Such an official might as well be inappropriate. The father is really partial. When he asked the king to be Jing Zhaoyin, when it was his turn, he was only given the position of chief. Although he was not convinced in his heart, he had to put on an expression of gratitude on the surface, and said, "Thank you, my father, my son will definitely learn from Shen Langzhong and will not let my father down." Seeing Wang Zhao''s disappointed face, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows slightly. King Zhao must have thought that Emperor Hongyuan didn''t want to reuse him, so he would send him the post of principal. Little did he know that Emperor Hongyuan was to test him. Although the official position of the Department of Literature and Selection is low, it is in charge of the evaluation of officials at the fourth grade, and can determine the future of many middle and low-level officials. It is a very powerful department. As long as Wang Zhao works hard, he will definitely have the opportunity to become a doctor of the Wenxuan Department, so that he can grasp the lifeline of the middle and low-level officials across the country, and his strength and status will greatly increase. However, Wang Zhao didn''t care about political affairs at all, and didn''t know this at all. I''m afraid he would have done the emperor''s pains. - Time flickered, and a few more days passed. In the past few days, both Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were tracking Liu Hei''s whereabouts, but Liu Hei seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and they sent many people and couldn''t find it. The longer time drags on, the more dangerous the king will be. Even though Emperor Hongyuan valued the virtuous king the most, but now that the virtuous king is accused by the court lady, the evidence is solid, and the emperor Hongyuan has no way of forgiving him. Only by finding the real culprit can we save the virtuous king. If Liu Hei is not caught, the virtuous king will be in danger. Soon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s worries became reality. On that day, King Rui took the lead to say: "The emperor, several days have passed, and Lan Wu''s death has not been thoroughly investigated. Now the people in the city are talking about it. Everyone says that Lan Wu''s death is so pitiful. If you want to seek justice for Lan Wu, you need the emperor to deal with the virtuous king." After King Rui finished speaking, King Zhao simply said: "The emperor, the people also said that the virtuous king''s backstage is so big that he doesn''t have to be punished if he kills. They said that the laws of Chu were formulated for ordinary people, and that the prince said. People who break the law will be sheltered, and the common people will be sentenced. "Presumptuous! How dare the people say that to me?" Emperor Hongyuan was so angry that his veins burst, and he slapped the imperial case with a palm. Seeing King Rui and King Zhao sing a peace, Chu Xuanchen said calmly: "The emperor, the Lan Wu case was originally a court secret, how can it be made known to everyone? Is it possible that someone is behind the scenes and deliberately used public opinion to do justice to the emperor? Pressure?" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his eyes gloomily looked at King Rui and King Zhao, full of suspicion. King Rui hurriedly said, "King Li, what do you mean by this? Do you imply that we are behind the scenes?" Having said this, he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan, with a sincere expression on his face: "The emperor Mingjian, these words are spoken by the people spontaneously, and the ministers absolutely did not encourage them behind their backs. The emperor, the ministers came out for my sake. Tell the truth without any selfishness." King Zhao also solemnly said: "The emperor and his ministers are also for the sake of the overall situation. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Nowadays, the people''s grievances are boiling. As long as the emperor deals with the virtuous kings and gives justice to the punishment, the people''s grievances can be quelled, so that no one dares to discuss." Chapter 2674： The woman who trespassed the hall After Wang Zhao finished speaking, several veterans stood up and wrote letters, demanding that Emperor Hongyuan severely punish the virtuous king and quell public anger. Seeing that the court was very noisy and Emperor Hongyuan was distraught and exhausted, he sternly said: "Okay, shut up all of you!" The emperor Hongyuan roared, and everyone hurriedly stopped, and the hall was quiet for an instant. Emperor Hongyuan stared at the crowd with canthus, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, then what do you say, how to deal with the virtuous king?" Rui Wang immediately cast a look at his confidant, Lord Zhou, and Lord Zhou hurriedly stepped forward and said: "The emperor, although the virtuous king has committed a felony, he is a prince, and his status is honorable, so he can be punished lightly. The emperor can flog him. After fifty times, he will be dismissed from the title of prince again, and he will be demoted to the prince, with a small punishment and a big punishment." When the others heard this, they immediately filled with indignation and said: "How can the wise king commit such a serious crime so lightly? He was imprisoned in the clan''s mansion for the rest of his life, and he was not allowed to come out!" "No! It''s just too light to be imprisoned in the clan mansion! The virtuous king was so vicious that he dared to kill in the palace. He should be sentenced to death. Only by killing a hundred people can he explain it to the people!" Someone said angrily. "Yes! The king should be killed and sentenced to death, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public!" "Yes! The virtuous king must beheaded, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred of the people!" Seeing the ministers so excited, Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips. When these ministers said, it seemed that the virtuous king had become a heinous villain. They said the same about him at the beginning, right? These ministers must be bewitched. He was about to step forward to speak for the virtuous king. Suddenly, there was a domineering female voice outside the hall, "Who said the virtuous king is a murderer? With Miss Ben, who dares to rule the virtuous king? Sin?" Everyone was startled when this overbearing and cold voice came out. They hurriedly turned around, and saw a woman in a red dress leading the person in aggressively in the golden sunlight! She has a beautiful appearance and a cold look. A red dress makes her skin white as snow, and a beadwork makes her cold and indifferent. She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks and walks into the hall under the sunlight. The noble and glamorous temperament of the whole body, the radiance is brilliant, and everyone''s eyes are dazzling! Seeing the woman in red walk in, everyone was stunned. Suddenly, someone shouted: "Bold! Whose girl dares to trespass into the Golden Temple without permission, you are not dead!" "That is, Father Xu, who is she? How could she go to the temple without reporting? Who gave her the right to enter the temple without authorization?" Hearing the crowd''s scolding, the woman was not only not afraid, but stepped forward sternly, her eyes sweeping across the crowd. Finally, she stopped in front of Emperor Hongyuan, bowed slightly towards Emperor Hongyuan, and said indifferently: "Sorry, the emperor, I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot to pass it on." When Emperor Hongyuan saw the woman, he was not only not angry, but politely said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. All the love Qings, this lady is my distinguished guest. I invited her to the palace as a guest. You must not be rude!" In fact, it was Nalanmeng who came by herself. She seemed to have come because of something. She had lived in the palace for two days, and he still couldn''t figure out her intentions. But when she heard what she said just now, he instantly understood her intention! At this time, the woman raised her eyebrows faintly, her face looked expensive, as if she didn''t put everyone in her eyes at all. Chapter 2675： Nalan family Seeing this woman, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with a meaningful expression. Although he had never seen this woman, he could tell at a glance that this woman was not simple. Hearing the words of Emperor Hongyuan, all the ministers were at a loss. Why is the emperor so polite to a woman? This woman trespassed into the hall, treating the palace as her own home, and came as she wanted. Not only did the emperor not be angry, but she told everyone to be rude. Who is this woman? Why did Emperor Hongyuan value her? King Rui and King Zhao secretly glanced at each other, and they stared at the woman with a look of puzzlement. At this time, someone finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "The emperor, who is she? Please also ask the emperor to help her ministers to clarify." Emperor Hongyuan smiled and said with his beard captive: "Her surname is Nalan, her name is Meng." When everyone heard this, they were shocked. "What? Nalan Meng?" "Oh my God! Could she be the eldest lady of the famous Nalan family, Nalan Meng, the heir of the Nalan family?" "The Nalan family? The first chaebol family of the East Forest Kingdom? It turns out that she is the princess Nalan Meng who is determined to kill and has the courage." "What Nalan family, why haven''t I heard of it?" asked the ignorant minister. Li, but someone said: "You are so stupid, even the Nalan family don''t know? I tell you, now the Lord of the East Forest is supported by the Nalan family, and their family is not only powerful in the East Forest, Its also one of the best in the world. If anyone can get the support of their family, they will be the king and hegemony. Do you know now?" "Oh my God! It turns out that this family is so powerful, I can hardly imagine it!" At this time, everyone was very shocked and excited. As soon as Nalan Meng entered the hall, she raised the virtuous king. Could it be that she was here for the virtuous king? Suddenly, someone walked over to Nalanmeng and smiled shyly: "Miss Nalan, I don''t know Taishan. Don''t be surprised by what happened just now." "Yeah! We didn''t know your identity just now, how offended you are, and hope you Haihan." Seeing that all the ministers changed their faces and flattered Nalanmeng one by one, Chu Xuanchen was very uncomfortable. Can these people be more shameless? There is no integrity at all! King Rui and King Zhao looked at each other. Both of them stared at Nalan Meng like wolves, and wanted to get the support of this piece of fat. If any prince in the court can get the support of the Nalan family, then he must be the prince! It can be seen how strong the Nalan family is! Nalanmeng glanced at everyone indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "It''s okay. You guys, you just said that King Xian is a murderer. Could it be that based on the testimony of the court lady, you are going to put him to death?" "Miss Nalan, what do you mean?" a minister asked. Nalanmeng snorted coldly and said, "I said you wronged the king, because I have caught the real murderer!" "What? Princess Nalan, did you catch the real culprit in this case?" Emperor Hongyuan said sternly. Nalanmeng nodded coldly, looked at Chu Xuanchen with profound intent, and said, "Yes. Your Majesty, in fact, when His Royal Highness Li was investigating this case, my people were also following the investigation. The effort paid off, I After investigating for two days, Liu Hei was finally caught in an underground black market. They had taken Liu Hei into the palace just now. Liu Hei had already confessed to me that Lan Wu was murdered and had nothing to do with King Xian. Thats why I rushed here, hoping to clear the wrongdoing for King Xian!" Chapter 2676： Bring the real murderer Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows slightly. This Nalanmeng would be able to catch Liu Hei in two days. She must have used a lot of personal connections, which shows that she is very attentive to King Xian. Emperor Hongyuan was very pleased. He hurriedly said, "Princess, you have already caught the murderer. What about the murderer?" "He is outside the temple." Nalanmeng said, and said to Sangli behind him, "Sangli, bring the murderer in!" "Yes, the princess." After Sang Li finished speaking, he went out to detain the people. At this time, Nalanmeng said again: "The emperor, I have caught the real murderer, can I bring the virtuous king to the palace to testify?" Emperor Hongyuan wanted to release the virtuous king a long time ago, but now that he finds the real murderer, he naturally hurriedly said, "Okay, come here, go to the jail and bring the virtuous king." At this time, Sang Li had brought in a tied middle-aged man. As soon as he came in, Sang Li escorted the man to his knees and said with a serious face: "The emperor, this person is Liu Hei. He has already admitted to us just now that he is the murderer of Lan Wu." As soon as Rui Wang saw Liu Hei, his eyes became very gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly to see that Nalanmeng''s eyes were very bad. Suddenly, as soon as he raised his eyes, he met Chu Xuanchen''s sharp eyes. He quickly lowered his eyes, and his expression instantly eased. Although he was calm on the surface, there was a coldness in his heart. Why did Chu Xuanchen look at him like this? Did Chu Xuanchen see something? Seeing a trace of guilty conscience flashed in King Rui''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, his eyes stared at King Rui as if he could see through everything. However, King Rui''s heart is also very strong. His guilty conscience is only momentary. After a moment, he has raised his eyebrows coldly, looking just and awe-inspiring. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Liu Hei, and he said in a cold voice: "You are the murderer of Lan Wu, don''t you want to be honest?" Hearing this, Liu Hei quickly looked at Nalan Meng, as if seeking Nalan Meng''s advice. Upon seeing this in his dream, Nalan gave Liu Hei a cold look and said, "Liu Hei, in front of the Lord, are you still not recruiting?" Seeing Nalanmengs eyes, Liu Hei trembled with fright. He shuddered and said: "The emperor, the villain recruits. The villain is actually a killer on the road. Not long ago, the villain received a deal, and there was a deception. The mysterious woman in the veil gave the villain thirty thousand taels of silver and asked the villain to join the auspicious class, and then into the palace with the auspicious class, and then join a maid named Shanshan in the palace to kill Lan Wu with her. The villain saw that the money was open at the time, so he accepted the transaction. The villain didn''t expect this matter to be such a big deal, let alone involve the two princes. If this was the case, the villain would definitely not accept this. Pile trading." When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Is it really the Lan Wu killed by Liu Hei, this matter really has nothing to do with King Xian? Emperor Hongyuan said with a sullen face, "The veiled mysterious woman, who is she?" Liu Hei shook his head hurriedly, "My lord, this woman was covered with a veil at the time and her face was very tightly covered. The villain didn''t know who she was. Besides, the villain just collects money to do things. According to the rules of the road, the villain cannot inquire about the employer. Identity, so the villain doesnt know anything about her." Upon hearing this, King Rui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes grew darker. "The emperor, the hall of the virtuous king has come down." At this time, Father Xu walked into the hall with the virtuous king dressed in white. Nalanmeng glanced away and saw the elegant and indifferent man walk in. Chapter 2677： The real murderer pleaded guilty After many days of not seeing him, King Xian''s face seemed to have turned pale, which may be the reason for being locked up in a jail. However, even if his face was pale, he could not conceal the grace of the day. If ordinary people were framed for murder, they might have been scared and trembling long ago, but King Xian did not, even if he was behind bars, he was not afraid at all, he was a noble and elegant temperament. As soon as the wise king walked into the hall, he also saw Nalanmeng standing in the hall, and he was slightly startled. Why is she here? After stunned for a moment, he stepped forward and saluted Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Liuyun, you came just right. This is Princess Nalan. She caught the real murderer of Lan Wu for you." Xian Wang was startled. He glanced at Liu Hei who was kneeling on the main hall, then at Nalanmeng, and then arched his hands in a very elegant manner: "Thank you, the princess." Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows and said lightly: "You are welcome, the lord saved me last time, and I have never been able to find a chance to repay the lord. It happened that Sangli knew a few people on the road, so I asked him to arrest Liu Hei. Come, I hope you can clear the suspicion for the prince." "Saved you? Princess, don''t you know Liuyun?" Hongyuan Emperor doubted. Nalanmeng said, "Yes, last time I was kidnapped by bandits on the street, but fortunately, King Xian helped me to save my life. We Donglin people will not forget the kindness of others, and we will give back when we get help. Let''s talk about it. Although I have only one relationship with the prince, I believe that the prince, he is willing to sacrifice his life to save a stranger, so how can he kill others?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Nalanmeng was right, the king has always been a benevolent person in everyone''s hearts. Everyone actually didn''t believe that he would kill Lan Wu. It was just that the previous evidence was conclusive, and some people contributed to it. Chu Xuanchen felt that this Nalanmeng was very smart. While she praised the virtuous king, she also showed everyone that she was a wise man from Donglin, which improved the image of Donglin people in everyone''s hearts. I believe that in the future, many Chu people will be willing to do business and deal with Donglin people. Emperor Hongyuan smiled lightly and said, "So, Donglin people value love and righteousness, and they are good friends of our Chu State." Nalanmeng swept at the crowd and said, "Although I am here for the virtuous king this time, please rest assured that I will not find someone to impersonate the murderer because of him. This is indeed the real murderer pursued by the Li King. ." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Xuanchen, you were investigating Liu Hei before. Come and see if he is really Liu Hei?" "Yes." Chu Xuanchen said, stepping forward and carefully identifying Liu Hei for a while before he said, "Your Majesty, Ruo Yue has seen Liu Hei, and the minister has only seen Liu Hei''s portrait. This Liu Hei is exactly the same as the one on the portrait. He is undoubtedly." After listening to the King Rui, he walked forward coldly, "King Li, even if he is Liu Hei, can he prove that he killed Lan Wu? How can you determine that he is the real murderer? In case someone asks him to replace the wise man What about the crime of King Ding?" Chu Xuanchen smiled coldly, "Whether he is the real murderer, you will know at the first instance." As he said, he looked at Liu Hei and said solemnly: "Liu Hei, you honestly explain, how did you commit the crime that day?" At the same time, Nalanmeng glanced at Liu Hei coldly. Liu Hei received the look in Nalanmengs eyes and said in shock: "The villain recruits. After the villain and the Jixiang class got into the palace, he and the maid Shanshan took over. Shanshan told me, tell me first. When Lan Wu was taken captive to the Chaifang, she attracted King Li. When she led King Li to the Chaifang, I was asked to kill Lan Wu. At that time, everyone was going to see the plum blossoms, and I saw Lan Wu. When people went to the latrine, they kidnapped her!" Chapter 2678： What a great Nalan Meng Having said this, he said again: "I took Lan Wu to the chaifang at the time. I wanted to strangle her directly, but she was struggling very hard. I was anxious and picked up the axe next to her. Slashed in the head, and then I ran away!" When everyone heard this, they all realized that it was the Lan Wu killed by Liu Hei. Seeing that Liu Hei was so afraid of Nalanmeng, Chu Xuanchen knew that Nalanmeng had great means, and even killers who were not afraid of death were afraid of her. At this time, Rui Wang said coldly: "You think we will believe if you say that? You said it was the Lan Wu you killed. Do you know what Lan Wu looks like, what are her habits and characteristics? If you say no Clearly, you are giving a fake certificate!" He wouldn''t let the King Xian easily go, it was dark that night, he didn''t believe that Liu Hei still remembered Lan Wu''s appearance! Liu Hei heard this and said hurriedly: "I remember, this woman was a shrew. When I caught her, she kept yelling there, and I had to cover her mouth. But her The temper is too strong. As soon as I covered her mouth, she bit me and bite my hand to bleed!" As he said, Liu Hei showed his right hand to everyone, and said, "Look, the bite mark on my hand was bitten by Lan Wu. She bit too hard and it hasn''t disappeared for so many days." Everyone saw that there was a brown bite mark on Liu Hei''s hand. After so many days, there were still a few small holes in the bite mark, which shows how badly Lan Wu bite at the time. Someone immediately said: "As far as I know, this Lan Wu was born in Goulan, and he is indeed a vigorous personality. Liu Hei is right." Chu Xuanchen said, "Liu Hei, what do you remember?" Liu Hei continued: "The little man remembers that Lan Wu has a strong scent of osmanthus. Because the smell is very strong, the little man remembers it very clearly." Emperor Hongyuan said: "The queen is very familiar with Lan Wu. What kind of incense Lan Wu uses on her body will be known to the emperor when she asks it. Come, pass the queen." "Yes." After Duke Xu finished speaking, he hurried out to pass the pass! Soon, the queen was passed to the main hall. As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw King Xian and Nalanmeng standing there, and she was startled. How is this going? Who is this woman? Seeing the queen walk in, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said: "Queen, you are here just right. You are familiar with Lan Wu, I ask you, what kind of incense does she like to use, and can she smell it?" The queen was startled, "My lord, why are you asking this?" "You don''t have to worry about it, you just have to answer it." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. The queen hurriedly said: "Lan Wu likes sweet-scented osmanthus most. She is obsessed with sweet-scented osmanthus. Not only does she love to bathe with sweet-scented osmanthus, she also carries an osmanthus sachet at all times, and even the rouge gouache used on her face is mixed with it. Osmanthus powder. Not only that, she also washes clothes with spices made of osmanthus, so her body is full of the scent of osmanthus. She gave me some sweet-scented osmanthus sachets last time. What happened to the emperor?" Liu Hei immediately said, "The emperor, the villain smelled the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus at that time." Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said, "The emperor, the testimony of Liu Hei and the empress empress is enough to prove that it was Liu Hei who killed Lan Wu on New Year''s Eve, and that both the minister and the virtuous king were wronged." When the queen heard this, her body froze suddenly. It turned out that the emperor asked her to testify. Her testimony actually helped Chu Xuanchen and King Xian clear the suspicion! I''m so mad at her! I knew she didn''t say so! Chapter 2679： Virtuous king Emperor Hongyuan nodded coldly, squinted at Liu Hei, and sternly said: "Bold Liu Hei, there is nothing you can''t do, so do it all from the truth. If you have a lie, be careful I want your head!" Liu Hei hurriedly said: "The emperor, the villain has all recruited! Lan Wu was indeed killed by the villain, and has nothing to do with the virtuous king. The villain does not know why the maid accuses the virtuous king. The villain just collects money to kill. , I dont know anything else!" At this time, Nalanmeng looked at the ministers and said solemnly: "Liu Hei has confessed, everyone, what else can you say?" Ministers, look at me, and I look at you. They all guiltyly lowered their eyes, and there was nothing to say. Nalanmeng said coldly, "The emperor, since they have nothing to say, can they let them go?" Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly: "Well, now that the real murderer has been recruited, it is enough to prove that Liuyun is innocent. Of course he must be released." Having said that, he looked at King Xian and said, "Liuyun, I misunderstood you before and made you suffer!" The virtuous king hurriedly said: "The father did this in an impartial manner. The father is selfless and the children have no complaints. However, it has been proved that the children have been wronged. The person behind the scenes must be found out!" "Okay, I will definitely send someone to investigate thoroughly. If I are asked to find out who is in the palace, I will definitely not be merciless." Emperor Hongyuan said sharply. After finishing speaking, he pointed at Liu Hei angrily, and said sharply: "Liu Hei, you dare to kill Lan Wu with Shanshan, and you also tried to blame King Li and King Xian. You are so wicked, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred if I don''t kill you! People, pull Liu Hei down and execute another day!" "The emperor is forgiving..." After Liu Hei finished speaking, he hurriedly looked at Nalanmeng, "The princess, the princess, please help the villain beg for mercy, the villain does not want to die!" Although he is a killer, he also takes his life very much. Had it not been for Nalanmeng who had said that he could intercede for him, he wouldn''t have confessed so quickly. So he can only count on Nalan Meng now. Nalanmeng glanced at Liu Hei coldly, carried her hands behind her, and said proudly: "You are extremely sinful and you are notorious, and not dying is not enough for the common people to be angry. If this princess pleads for you, wouldn''t it be against the will of the people and openly and the people of Chu? Right?" "You! So you lied to me, you said that as long as I am willing to confess, you will help me plead for the emperor to save me from death, you big liar!" Liu Hei said angrily. Facing Liu Hei''s anger, Nalanmeng stood there coldly, expressionless, only treating Liu Hei as air. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan said in an aura: "Come here, plug his mouth for me and pull him down!" "Yes, the emperor." After the Yulin army said, they quickly blocked Liu Hei''s mouth and dragged him down. Seeing Liu Hei being dragged down, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The psychological quality of this Nalan dream is too strong! Liu Hei scolded her so much, she was not even angry, she was still self-confident. The virtuous king knew Nalanmeng very well. This woman was not afraid of death, not to mention Liu Hei. At this time, after the atmosphere in the main hall calmed down, Emperor Hongyuan glanced at King Xian, then looked at Nalanmeng, and praised: "Princess Nalan, I never thought that you and Liuyun would have such a fate. I can meet outside the palace." A minister who supported the virtuous king immediately said: "The emperor, the princess Nalan is brave, smart, and calm, and is a rare female hero. And our virtuous king is also in the breeze, with both talents and appearance. It happens that both of them are good and talented. There is no marriage, see Yichen, they can be paired together, don''t you think?" Chapter 2680： Look down on each other Someone immediately agreed: "Yes, the king saved the princess before, and the princess came to save the king today. It can be seen that they both have each other in their hearts. And they are both handsome and beautiful, and they are born together. If they can get married, That is very conducive to diplomatic relations between the two countries." When the king Rui and other princes heard this, their faces were covered with dark clouds. Do these people want to make a pair of King Xian and Nalan Meng? If so, wouldn''t the virtuous king be as powerful as a tiger, who will be his opponent then? Isn''t the crown prince in his pocket? The virtuous king didn''t expect the ministers to say so, and his face immediately sank. He glanced at Nalanmeng and said coldly: "Please don''t joke around, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the princess. This king and the princess are not familiar with each other. This time, the king would like to thank the princess for his help. The princesss kindness has been written down by the king. If there is a chance in the future, the king will repay it. Seeing King Xian deliberately alienating himself, Nalanmeng glanced at him coldly. She tossed her sleeves domineeringly, and said arrogantly: "The king is right. The princess is indeed unfamiliar with you. The princess came here today just to pay your favor. Now we dont owe each other, you There is no need to repay me." Having said that, she looked at everyone and said: "I thank you for your kindness. Actually, I came to Chu to do business, just hoping to promote the relations between the two countries. I only have my home country and the world in my heart, and I just want to serve my family well. There is no time to think about these children''s personal relationships!" Hearing this, everyone gave Nalanmeng a thumbs up. This woman is so domineering! Xian Wang didn''t like her. She also had a sturdy posture of "you look down on me, and my old lady didn''t look down on you." The majesty and courage of her body made people very jealous. Such a woman, I don''t know what kind of man can control it! At this time, the ministers who just wanted to marry Nalanmeng instantly dismissed their thoughts, and no one dared to go up and betray themselves. Hearing Nalanmeng''s words, King Xian glanced at her faintly, his brows were a little surprised. This woman is really different. Emperor Hongyuan chuckled lightly, Nalanmeng was so good, if she could marry the virtuous king, it would be a great help to the virtuous king. It seems that if there is a chance, he must bring the two together. It''s just that both of them are arrogant and noble people. If the strong meets the strong, it would be difficult to get along if no one shows weakness. - In the afternoon, Rui Wang was the Rui Wang Mansion with a gloomy face. As soon as he returned to the palace, he came to Princess Rui''s room. Seeing Rui Wang coming in, Princess Rui hurried to greet him. Seeing Rui Wang''s expression on his face, she hurriedly said, "Master, what''s wrong? What happened?" King Rui sat down, faintly picked up the teacup, and said, "This time it failed! This king thought that he could not bring down Chu Xuanchen, at least he could bring down King Xian. Unexpectedly, she jumped out of Nalanmen halfway, so she directly Liu Hei grabbed the hall and got rid of King Xian on the spot!" "What? When I called Liu Hei to do errands, I had long told him that he must pay attention to hiding, but I didn''t expect someone to find it!" Princess Rui said angrily. Speaking of this, she suddenly said: "By the way, this Nalan dream, isn''t it the Nalan dream of Donglin Kingdom?" "It''s her. She is rich and powerful, and has a wide network of contacts. It is easy to catch Liu Hei. This king did not expect that she would help the King Xian. It seems that King Xian has one more helper, and it is even more difficult now. Dealt it!" Rui Wang gritted his teeth. Chapter 2681： Scheming couple Princess Rui''s expression was a little bleak, she said quietly, "Hey, prince, Chu Xuanchen has Yun Ruoyue to help, and the virtuous king has a woman such as Nalanmeng to help. With these two women, they are all like a tiger with wings, and you I was the only one by my side. Sorry, I didn''t solve Liu Hei in time this time and messed up the matter!" Seeing Princess Rui blame herself so much, Wang Rui hurriedly embraced her and said: "Jingyi, you don''t have to blame yourself, you have done well! They have great helpers around them, and this king is as smart as you. A good help, this king has a wife, so what can the husband ask for?" Upon hearing this, Princess Rui was moved to lean into King Rui''s arms. Rui Wang cast his eyes down and glanced at her, but a coldness flashed in his eyes. What''s the use of Jingyi, no matter how smart and powerful? It''s not that he can''t help him if he doesn''t have a family background like Nalanmeng. If he can marry Nalan Meng and get the support of the Nalan family, then the position of prince will be readily available, and there is no need to step by step as he does now. Concubine Rui doesn''t know what Rui Wang is thinking at all. She has a touching expression on her face and said: "Prince, I can hear you saying that, Jingyi is going through the fire and water for you, and she will not hesitate." King Rui said: "When I was in the hall today, Chu Xuanchen always looked at me with a strange look, as if he knew something. Fortunately, when you went to see Liu Heishi, he was veiled, so he didn''t confess you. In this way, even if Liu Hei is arrested, no one can doubt us." Princess Rui nodded: "I will do it myself this time, just because I am afraid that it will leak. To do this kind of thing, we still have to do it ourselves, and only ourselves are the most reliable." "Well, but the dead men trained by the king are also very loyal. For example, Shanshan, if the king let her die, she killed herself immediately and wrote a blood book to plant the king. You remember to take good care of her family and don''t let her They had trouble." Rui Wang said. Princess Rui nodded, "The prince can rest assured that I have always taken good care of these people. As long as the dead are loyal to us, I will never treat their families poorly." If it is not good to the families of the dead, no one will dare to do things for them. King Rui thought for a while, his eyes full of gloomy voices said: "This time I let Chu Xuanchen and King Xian escape, this king is really unwilling. This time the grass and the snake has attracted their attention. It seems that we must be careful next time. Sooner or later. One day, this king will get rid of them!" "Okay, prince, I believe you, they are not your opponents at all." Princess Rui looked at King Rui in admiration, and there was a little daughter in her eyebrows. King Rui glanced at her scorchingly, hugged her to the bed, and then covered her. - "The prince, the princess, Li San is back!" On this day, when Chu Xuanchen was having dinner with Yun Ruoyue, the voice of Mo Li came from outside. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was joyful, "Li San is back? Quickly pass it." "See the prince." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, Li San walked in with people and dust. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue hurried up to meet him. Seeing Li San''s unshaven, weather-beaten face, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped forward to support his shoulders, and said, "Li San, you are finally back! You see you are all black. You have lost weight, you must have been very **** this trip!" Li San was moved and said, "For the prince and the people of the world, Li San is willing." Chu Xuanchen said, "Li San, how is it? Have you been to the northwestern frontier? Are those farmers willing to grow cotton?" Chapter 2682： Caring about Su Changxiao Li San hurriedly said: "The prince, the road to the border is difficult and dangerous. Fortunately, our team has marching experience, so we arrived at the border on time. After arriving at the border, we mobilized the people to plant cotton. At first they were unwilling to plant it. What''s the use of so much cotton? I cant eat it. Later, I used the method of the princess. I sent people to buy cotton at a high price. When the farmers heard that cotton is so valuable, they wanted to plant it without me. They had already decided. Once the spring starts, they will plant a lot of cotton." "Really? That''s great! They just want to plant it!" Chu Xuanchen said joyfully. Yun Ruoyue also said happily: "If they start planting in spring, they can harvest cotton in October. Then we can make cotton-padded quilts this winter, and we can solve some people''s cold protection problems first. Wait until the cotton becomes more abundant. After that, people all over the country will not be exposed to the cold anymore!" "Wang Hao, not only that, when I traveled in small frontier countries, I also bought some corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes. I heard you say that these plants are very productive, so I bought them all! But because they are too scarce, I only buy them in total. How many bags are there!" Li San said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue was very excited when she heard this. She hurriedly said: "Great! Li San, you are really amazing, it is not important, the important thing is to have!" After that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Master, you send someone to call Tian Li and I will teach him how to plant these plants. Although there are few seeds now, as long as we grow them slowly, the output will definitely increase in the future. When the time comes, the people will no longer be hungry!" Chu Xuanchen chuckles and said, "Okay, let''s start planting from the farm of the Liwang Mansion first, and then expand the area when there are more seeds in the coming year." "Well, these seeds are very precious. You must make people good for life and guard them, and don''t be destroyed by animals. In case someone makes trouble, we also need to keep it secret, and we will talk about it when we get results." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, this king will send someone to do it right away." Then, Li San took Yun Ruoyue to see the things he bought. When Yun Ruoyue saw the familiar corn and potatoes, she was very happy. These plants are very common in modern times, but they are rare here. However, they have a high yield and are easy to survive, so she believes that in a short time, they will grow all over the land of Chu State and become the people''s three meals. - Since King Zhao was reused by Emperor Hongyuan, he has become more and more aggressive. The emperor not only appreciated King Zhao, but also cared about Chu Zian. He often asked King Zhao about Chu Zian''s situation. When King Zhao saw this, he knew that the emperor cared about the royal heirs. He would never think that he would gain the emperor''s respect by this nasty child, so he often gave Su Changxiao and Chu Zi''an things, and began to care about them. And he was able to get the support of these ministers, thanks to Su Changxiao. So whenever he was free, he would go to the Red Buddha Temple to see the mother and son in person. Wang Zhao will not only visit Su Changxiao, but also eat with her and take care of the children with her. Su Changxiao never dreamed that King Zhao would care about them so much. With Zhao Wang, she often smirked with her baby, like a gentle mother. Only then did she know that it was so happy to be with her husband and children. Only then did she feel the joy of being a mother, and she finally lived a good life through Zi''an! Chapter 2683： Take advantage of the childs illness The time when Wang Zhao came to see Su Changxiao was her happiest time. She hopes that such days will be longer, and longer, and never end. Early this morning, Wang Zhao brought a lot of gifts. He prepared a lot of clothes and food for Su Changxiao and Chu Zian. When Su Changxiao saw these things, his eyes were red! She seemed to have returned to the Palace of King Zhao, back to the time when King Zhao just married her. At that time, King Zhao cared about her so much. But she also knew that now Wang Zhao was kind to her just to take advantage of her. But even if it is used, she doesn''t care, as long as Zhao Wang is willing to visit their mother and son! Just thinking that Zi''an was in poor health, she was not in the mood to enjoy these gifts. Wang Zhao was also very worried about the child''s health, so he brought a doctor from the government this time. As soon as he walked into the room, he said to the prefectural doctor: "French doctor, Zi''an''s health is very poor lately, please see what''s going on with him." The doctor hurriedly said, "Yes, Lord, let''s look at the villain." As the doctor said, he walked to Su Changxiao and said, "Madam, please let me see the baby." Su Chang smiled and glanced at the child in his arms, and said uncomfortably: "Fu doctor, recently Zi''an always vomits up, eats a little and vomits a little, and doesn''t drink much milk at all. Look at him, its been a long time, Im fine. Worry about him." "Okay, I''ll take a look at him first." After the hospital doctor took the child, he put the child on the bed and carefully observed it. Su Changxiao and Zhao Wang stood by the side, looking at the doctor nervously, both of them were very worried. Even if Wang Zhao didn''t like Chu Zian anymore, he felt soft when he thought that this was his blood. Moreover, the emperor highly valued Zi''an, so Zi''an must not have anything to do. At this time, the government doctor had carefully checked Chu Zian. He opened Chu Zian''s clothes and took a look, and found that Chu Zian had become thin and skinny, and his skin was blue and unhealthy. His body shook violently, his face was solemn. Su Chang smiled and hurriedly said, "Fu doctor, what''s wrong with Zi''an? Why are you so nervous? Is his illness very serious?" The government doctor sighed in pain, and said: "Master, madam, Zi''an has dull skin, apathetic energy, and qi deficiency and yin deficiency. This is a disease of the spleen and congenital deficiency. He is uncomfortable and cannot swallow. Will spit up milk." "I know all of this. How about his illness?" Su Chang smiled anxiously. The government doctor looked at Su Chang helplessly and smiled, shook his head and said, "Hey! Madam, Zi''an has exhausted his spleen and his body is exhausted. In this situation, the old man can''t do anything about it, so please prepare for the prince and his wife!" "Be prepared, what preparations? The government doctor, is it possible that my Zi''an won''t heal, he will die?" Su Chang said with a smile, softened, but fortunately she held the chair in time and didn''t fall to the ground. King Zhao was also anxious, "Fu doctor, isn''t your medical skill very good? This king orders you, you must heal Zi''an, and you must not make him trouble!" The government doctor hurriedly said, "Master, Zi''an is so weak that he has reached the point where he can''t eat. Even if Hua Tuo reborn, he can''t help it!" Once the sick person can''t eat anything, he is not far from death! Hearing this, King Zhao was angry. He roared: "Incompetent things, this king has raised you for nothing, you get out of this king, this king does not believe that there is no good doctor to rule the son." When the doctor heard this, he hurriedly backed away in fright. At this time, Su Changxiao walked towards Chu Zian, and she slowly hugged Chu Zian in her arms. She looked at Chu Zi''an lovingly, then raised her eyes and said quietly, "Master, you don''t need to find a famous doctor, it''s useless. Since Zi''an was born, my mother has searched for famous doctors for him, and we have looked for many doctors. Everyone said that Zi''an was suffocated for too long when he was born, saying that he couldn''t live at all! Even if he could survive, he would become a fool! So don''t bother, our Zi''an will die, really!" Su Changxiao''s voice trembled lightly, like a ghost. She stared at Chu Zian with a dull expression in her eyes, as if she was sluggish. When King Zhao heard this, he gritted his teeth fiercely, "Why? Why is this king so unlucky? You will kill the child born to Weier, even your own child! Is this the gods against this king? The punishment is the king''s retribution?" Thinking of Li Tianwei''s child, Su Chang laughed so scared that he shrank, with a look of panic on his face. Yes, this must be her retribution. Its just why God is so cruel. If you want to report it to her, why report it to her child? At this time, King Zhao suddenly smiled at Su Chang and said angrily: "The father finally started to value this king because of the son''s safety. If the son dies, what will the king do? Father, he will definitely neglect this king! " Su Chang smiled and comforted: "Lord, no, the emperor does not value you because of Zi''an. The emperor values ??you because of your talent and ability. Even if you don''t have Zi''an, he will still value you. Don''t worry, I will. Then find a famous doctor to heal Zi''an, we must save him, and we must not let him be troubled." King Zhao sighed heavily. Only recently did he realize that it was so honorable to be appreciated by the emperor. Thinking of the respected eyes of the ministers and the envy of the princes, he was like a cloud. Only then did he know how important it is for a man to have a career, and he didn''t want to lose it all. He said coldly: "You are right, we can''t let Zi''an have something. This king will definitely not give up. This king will look for a doctor to see him again, and this king believes he will be fine!" "Yes, I will also pray for Zi''an, hoping that the Bodhisattva can bless Zi''an to grow up safely." At this point, Su Changxiao suddenly had an idea in his mind. She glanced at Chu Zi''an on the bed and said, "Master, since the emperor cares about Zi''an so much, why don''t we use Zi''an''s illness to get the emperor''s sympathy?" "Take advantage of Zi''an''s disease? How to use it?" Zhao Wang wondered. Su Chang laughed and said: "You tell the emperor Zi''an''s illness and complain to him. The emperor sees you as pitiful, and he will definitely love you more and value you. At the same time, you have to double your filial piety and try to please the emperor so that he will I will pay more and more attention to you." "Well, this king will go into the palace tomorrow to find his father." Zhao Wang nodded. He glanced at Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao''s appearance was very ugly now. He didn''t dare to look at her directly, but thinking that she still had contacts in his hands, he resisted his nausea and decided to stay with her for a while. Sure enough, after Wang Zhao stayed with Su Changxiao for a while, Su Changxiao gave him a list of many officials and asked him to make friends with these officials. Seeing these lists, Wang Zhao was very excited. There will be more ministers supporting him now, and he will have the opportunity to become a prince. Chapter 2684： Continue to sow discord After pacifying Su Chang with a smile for a while, he left the Red Buddha Temple anxiously, ready to contact these officials. After the dynasty the next day, King Zhao came to Emperor Hongyuans bedroom and cried to Emperor Hongyuan about Chu Zians illness. He looked very sad, crying so badly that he didn''t want to live. Seeing that King Zhao was so uncomfortable, Emperor Hongyuan was also very sad. He quickly rewarded King Zhao with a lot of precious medicinal materials and asked King Zhao to give Chu Zian to treat his body. At the same time, he sent the best doctor in the palace to the Red Buddha Temple. , Seeing a doctor for Chu Zian. Not only that, in order to appease King Zhao, he also promoted King Zhao to an official position, and promoted King Zhao to deputy doctor of the Wenxuan Division. King Zhao has benefited from his children, and he values ??Chu Zi''an even more. He now likes this child more and more. If Zi''an can grow up healthy, maybe he will give him the position of the eldest son of the Zhao Palace. Recently, Su Changxiao would sit at the door of the Red Buddha Temple holding Chu Zian every day, waiting for King Zhao to see her. Only then did she discover that she now only had Zhao Wang and her child in her heart. She didn''t want revenge anymore, just wanted Zhao Wang to see her more! Only then did she know that she longed for family affection and caring for others, even if it was the King Zhao she hated, she also longed for it. At this moment, the figure of King Zhao came to the entrance of the Red Buddha Temple. Seeing King Zhao, Su Chang smiled with joy. She hurriedly said, "Master, are you finally here?" Seeing Su Changxiao so happy, Zhao Wang was stunned for a moment. He scanned Su Changxiao''s face in disgust, avoiding Su Changxiao''s gaze. Su Changxiao didn''t mind, as long as Wang Zhao was willing to visit her and the child, she could bear it no matter how much he disliked her. "What''s the matter? You are so happy!" Zhao Wang walked over and said lightly. Su Changxiao looked at the child in his arms and smiled softly: "Master, do you think Zi''an has changed today?" "Change?" Zhao Wang hurriedly looked at Chu Zian and found that Chu Zian''s complexion was much more ruddy. He hurriedly said with joy: "Laughing often, Zi''an''s complexion seems to be very good today. You see, he keeps his eyes open and he still treats me. Laugh!" Before, Zi''an often closed his eyes and looked lifeless, but today is very different. Su Changxiao looked at the innocent and innocent child in his arms and nodded excitedly: "Yes, I also think that Zi''an is much better today! It should be because the imperial doctors in the palace are good at doctors. After Zi''an took the medicine they prescribed, he not only looks good today. I got better, and I drank a lot of milk, and I didn''t vomit in one bite!" Wang Zhao said excitedly: "Really? Zi''an is really willing to drink milk, and didn''t spit up milk?" Su Chang smiled and nodded hurriedly, "It''s true. Fortunately, you appealed to the emperor. The emperor sent an imperial doctor to see Zi''an. Zi''an took the imperial doctor''s medicine a few times, and his condition improved! Look, his eyes So dark, so bright, so cute!" The king of Yue also looked at Chu Zi''an hurriedly, "Great! Zi''an''s condition improves and this king is relieved! He always laughs, thanks to the idea you gave to this king, look at our Zi''an, he always smiles at me, he Really good!" As Wang Zhao said, he gently touched Chu Zian''s little face. Seeing the gentle look of King Zhao, Su Changxiao was very pleased. She also stretched out her hand to tease Chu Zi''an, "Master, you see that Zi''an looks like you. If he can grow up safely, he will definitely be as handsome as you in the future. Handsome." In fact, Su Changxiao felt that Zi''an was not like King Zhao at all, but rather like Chu Tianyu, but she would not tell if she was killed. In order to deceive King Zhao, she would often say that the child is like King Zhao, intentionally or unconsciously. This has been said for a long time, even she herself believed it! In fact, whether this child is Wang Zhao or Chu Tianyu, she doesn''t even know. When Su Chang laughed, King Zhao was very happy. He hurriedly said, "Come on, let this king hug Zi An, this king seldom hugs him, so we must hug more today." "Okay, here, here you are." Su Changxiao handed the child to King Zhao excitedly. After Wang Zhao took the child, he hugged him in his arms and coaxed the child gently, like a loving father. Su Changxiao was very happy to see this scene. She glanced at the setting sun in the sky. She really hoped that time would stay here forever, and that the three of them would be so happy forever. It is a pity that Wang Zhao only has Li Tianwei in his heart, not her at all. Thinking of Li Tianwei, Su Chang laughed with jealousy on her face. She suddenly looked at King Zhao and said coldly, "Master, how are you and Weier?" "What are you asking about?" When Li Tianwei was mentioned, Zhao Wang was melancholy. Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "I just care about you. I think you are now respected by the emperor, and Weier will no longer look down on you. She will definitely come back to you when she sees you do a great job. " When Wang Zhao heard this, his anger surged into his heart, "Look down? Is it because she doesn''t change her mind because she looks down on this king?" Su Chang smiled and said: "Vil has always been arrogant and likes men with aspirations. But don''t worry, lord, you are working in the court now, and there are so many ministers'' support, I believe she will definitely change her mind." "I hope it!" Zhao Wang said boredly. Su Chang glanced at him with a smile, and then said: "But the lord, Weier often lives in the Li Palace now, and it is inevitable that she will be affected by Yun Ruoyue. You said she never forgave you, did Yun Ruoyue tell her something? ?" "What do you mean? It is Yun Ruoyue who is instigating the relationship between me and Wei Er, and they are not letting Wei Er and this king be together?" Zhao Wang said this with a look of anger. Su Changxiao quickly waved his hand: "It shouldn''t be! I''m just guessing, Lord, don''t think too much!" "No, this king thinks you are right! Chu Xuanchen and his wife have always supported Weier and my separation before, and they must be the ones who made troubles, and Weier ignored me." At this point, Zhao Wang was already angry. Deep black. Su Changxiao smiled coldly when he saw his expression. Wang Zhao is hers, and she certainly does not allow him to get too close to Prince Li''s mansion. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen always slander her in front of King Zhao. For her and Zhao Wang''s future, of course she has to say so. I thought that after experiencing Li Tianwei, Zhao Wang would become smarter. In the end, he was still the same, unable to withstand provocation. Now, he and Li Tianwei are impossible! - After a while, it was getting dark! As soon as it gets dark, King Zhao will leave the Red Buddha Temple and return to the Mansion of King Zhao. Before leaving, King Zhao said to Su Changxiao: "Chang Xiao, this king is going to attend Lan Wu''s funeral these few days, and may not have time to see you. You must take good care of Zi''an and give him medicine on time." "Lan Wu''s funeral..." Su Chang stunned with a smile. Without telling Wang Zhao, she almost forgot about Lan Wu''s tragic death. "Yes, Lan Wu is also Chu Yujin''s biological mother anyway. We are going to her funeral. You and Zi An will stay here, and this king will come to see you in a few days!" After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he left lightly. ! [The author has something to say] Dear friends, I changed one chapter to two thousand words again. Before a chapter with one thousand words, it seemed that there were too many chapters and it was too difficult to get a name. So now I temporarily update two chapters a day, which is 4,000 words, the same number of words as before. I will try my best to see if I can make three chapters (that is, six thousand words). Dear friends, cheer for me, thank you! It is about to break through 60 million views, thank you for your support. Chapter 2685： Do you look down on this king? Seeing the alienated back of King Zhao, Su Changxiao stood up suddenly, looked at the dark sky, and murmured with a sly smile: "Lan Wu, you died terribly! Hahaha! You weren''t very arrogant at the time. Huh? I thought that Chu Tianyu''s favor gave birth to a son for Chu Tianyu, so he dared to show off his power in front of me. What was the result? In the end, you were not dead!" Speaking of this, Su Chang laughed with a smug look on his face. This Lan Wu died well and deserved it! How arrogant she was, how terrible she is now. Chu Tianyu must be very uncomfortable when his concubine was killed! He Chu Tianyu deserves it! This sad man deserves to fall, deserves his wife to disperse! She waited for the day when Chu Tianyu died tragically, when she must set off a few more firecrackers to celebrate! - On this day, it was Lan Wu''s funeral. In the afternoon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to Jin Wang''s Mansion to attend Lan Wu''s funeral. Looking around, the entire palace was laid out in a vast expanse of whiteness, which made people feel very desolate in it. Yun Ruoyue was not acquainted with Lan Wu before, and she didn''t expect that Lan Wu would die suddenly, which was really good luck. Because Lan Wu died extremely tragically, Emperor Hongyuan was afraid of Lan Wu''s resentment and refused to enter the road of reincarnation. I hope Lan Wu can escape from the sea of ??suffering and reincarnate as soon as possible. At this time, outside the Jin Dynasty Mansion, Li Tianwei also came to attend the funeral on behalf of Li Mansion. When she stepped off the carriage, she saw a tall figure blocking the carriage. She took a closer look and found that the person here turned out to be Wang Zhao, and her face immediately turned black. "What are you doing here? Please let me go, don''t get in the way!" Seeing King Zhao blocking the way, Li Tianwei said coldly, reminding him to step away. Wang Zhao said hurriedly: "Weir, I heard that my father-in-law is sick and can''t come to the funeral. I guess he will definitely call you. I''ve been waiting here. I didn''t expect you to come!" "Who is your father-in-law? Chu Ye, you and I have already been separated, please don''t talk nonsense!" Li Tianwei said coldly. At this time, several people nearby heard the sound and stood curiously peeking. King Zhao saw someone peeking, grabbed Li Tianwei''s hand, and said: "Vil, there are so many people here, let''s go to the side and say." With that said, without Li Tianwei''s consent, he picked up Li Tianwei and left. Li Tianwei shouted anxiously: "What are you doing? Don''t pull me, let me go!" Seeing this, Xiao Yu''er also excitedly said: "You quickly let go of our lady, let go of her!" "Shut up! It''s not your turn for the king to intervene in the matter of this king, don''t you get out?" Zhao Wang yelled, scared Xiao Yu''er to stop there quickly. She glanced around, and suddenly saw the carriage of the Li Palace, and hurried into the Jin Palace. She is going to the prince and princess to help. At this moment, Li Tianwei saw Wang Zhao holding him, and said eagerly: "Asshole, let me go, if you don''t let me go, I will shout loudly!" Wang Zhao hurriedly let go of Li Tianwei, and then said: "Vil, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I just want to give you a gift." Li Tianwei stared at him coldly, "I don''t care about your gifts, you''d better not waste your energy." "No, you will like it. Ah Zhen, bring the present." Zhao Dynasty ordered Ah Zhen in the distance. "Yes, prince." Ah Zhen said, hurriedly jumped into the carriage and took a burden off. When he walked over, Zhao Wang took the burden. He opened the baggage, took out a thick piece of clothing inside, and then said, "Vil, look, this is the clothing I want to give you. Guess what is sewn into this clothing?" Li Tianwei looked away faintly, "I don''t want to guess, I''m not interested in these." Seeing her face so cold, Zhao Wang''s heart suddenly rose in anger, and when he saw the crowd pointing in the distance, he felt that his whole body was shameless. But he endured it. He said: "Did you forget? I once said to make a winter coat to keep you out of the cold. I ordered someone to put cotton in the clothes. It must be very warm. Would you like to try it? " "I don''t want it! Could you please stay away from me and don''t disturb me?" Li Tianwei gritted her teeth and stared at Wang Zhao. Wang Zhao hurriedly said, "Vil, this dress is very warm. The servants have used up all the cotton in the house, so you just accept it?" "I said I don''t want it, can you please stop bothering me?" Li Tianwei said, pushing Wang Zhao abruptly and lifting her leg to leave. "Li Tianwei!" At this time, only a roar was heard. King Zhao had already grabbed Li Tianwei''s arm, staring at her with dark eyes, "This king can look down on you, it''s to give you face, don''t toast or not eat or drink fine wine !" Hearing this, Li Tianwei looked incredulous. She turned around and stared at Wang Zhao bitterly, "Chu Ye, I don''t need you to look up, you get out of here!" "Shut up!" Zhao Wang shouted angrily, "I ask you, you have been reluctant to accept me, did Yun Ruoyue tell you something? Are they instigating our relationship, that''s why you are so indifferent to me ?" Li Tianwei sneered, "Who told you this, did Su Chang laugh? I tell you, Sister Ruoyue has never said this before. She respects my opinion and supports whatever I do. All this is my own. Ideas have nothing to do with them." Having said that, she raised her eyes, her eyes filled with blazing fire, "Chu Ye, I hate you, hate you, and don''t want to have any intersection with you. It''s because you committed too much sin and it''s nothing to do with others, please. Don''t wrong the good people!" Wang Zhao stared at Li Tianwei angrily. He couldn''t get Li Tianwei now, and a strong hatred for her was already in his heart. The more indifferent she is, the more he hates her. He was very unwilling and wanted to take her back. He stared at Li Tianwei fiercely, grinning his teeth, "It''s none of other people''s business? Is it because you look down on me? You think I am incapable, and that I am not used by the emperor? That''s why you treat me like this?" Li Tianwei stared at Zhao Wang angrily, she didn''t expect him to say that. If she thinks he is incapable, she would not marry him in the first place. It was he who was sorry for her and hurt her. She sneered desperately, "Chu Ye, the matter between us, do you think it is my fault? Do you think that I look down on you that led to today''s result? Not only did you not reflect on it at all, you were the same as before. No, You are more excessive than before, you turned black and white and shirk your responsibilities. Now you have become so shameless and shameless!" She didn''t expect that in the end, King Zhao would blame her for looking down on him. Hearing this, the anger in Wang Zhao''s chest burned more and more vigorously. He clenched Li Tianwei''s teeth, gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t that the case? This king asks you again, you have been reluctant to change your mind, do you look down on this king?" Chapter 2686： Almost hit her Li Tianwei glanced at him disappointedly, then suddenly opened scarlet eyes, and roared: "Yes, I just look down on you! I look down on you, an incompetent villain; I look down on you, a simple-minded coward with well-developed limbs; I look down on you who have no opinion. , Without thinking, will only be insulted by others!" When King Zhao heard this, he raised his hand in anger and said angrily: "How dare you scold this king, you!" With that said, he stretched out his hand to slap Li Tianwei! "Stop it!" At this critical moment, a black shadow flashed over and grabbed Zhao Wang''s hand. The black shadow pushed Wang coldly again, and he staggered Zhao Wang. After Wang Zhao was pushed back a few steps, he quickly stood still. He raised his eyes and found that it was Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue and Xiao Yu''er. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and his wife, King Zhao said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing here? This is my business and Weier''s business, not your business, this king warns you not to be nosy!" "Weir is Yue''er''s good friend, and Yue''er''s good friend has something to do, of course this king has to take care of it!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Wang Zhao, you are too much! You want to beat Wei''er, are you still a man?" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and she took care of Li Tianwei and glared at King Zhao angrily. Seeing the two people''s righteousness, Zhao Wang said angrily: "You are still embarrassed to talk about this king? Why does Wei Er keep refusing to change her mind? Isn''t it because you are instigating her? If it weren''t for your husband and wife, what would she do? Would you not want me?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head speechlessly, "Wang Zhao, you are really hopeless! This king really wants to wake you up!" Hearing this, King Zhao swallowed in fright. He became angry and furious: "Chu Xuanchen, today is Lan Wu''s funeral. If you dare to do something here, you can''t eat it!" After speaking, he glared at Li Tianwei and said angrily: "Li Tianwei, you mix with them, you don''t know people clearly, you recognize thieves as friends, you will regret it sooner or later!" Li Tianwei glared at King Zhao, full of anger in his chest, "You are the one who doesn''t know people! Chu Ye, you are the one who regrets. If you don''t believe it, let''s just wait and see!" "Walk and see! Humph!" Zhao Wang said, and then said, "Li Tianwei, I was so kind to you, and you made winter clothes for you, but you didn''t appreciate it. This king''s heart feeds the dog. , Don''t worry about this dress!" With that said, he smashed the clothes to the ground severely. Then, while backing away, he pointed at Li Tianwei, his face distorted into a furious lion, "Li Tianwei, I tell you, do you despise me? I am no longer the same Chu Ye, you will regret it one day. Don''t come and beg me!" Having said that, Wang Zhao turned around angrily and walked into Prince Jin''s Mansion aggressively. When he becomes a prince someday and owns the whole world, it will be up to her to beg him. "Damn it." Li Tianwei clenched her fists when she heard this. Yun Ruoyue was busy comforting her, "Vil, are you okay?" "Sister, I''m fine. I just didn''t expect Chu Ye to become like this. He looks like a different person. Did you know? He looked terrible just now. I''ve never seen him like this." Li Tianwei said with lingering fear. Yun Ruoyue said: "He is hateful because of love. If he can''t get you, his mind will be distorted. Don''t pay attention to him. Don''t worry, if he dares to pester you again, I will let Xuan Chen break his leg. ." Chu Xuanchen said immediately: "Yes, no matter how much he dares to bully you, this king will definitely not let him go." These words made Li Tianwei''s eyes crimson, she said: "Sister, thank you." Yun Ruoyue took her hand and said, "It''s okay, King Zhao is just a paper tiger, don''t be afraid of him." After that, she saw the cotton-padded clothes on the ground, and said hurriedly: "This is the winter clothes that Wang Zhao ordered to make for you?" "Yes, he said that the servant put cotton in it, saying it was very warm, but I am not uncommon." Li Tianwei nodded. "Really? Let me take a look." Yun Ruoyue said, picking up her clothes, and then reached out and touched it. As soon as she touched, she said happily: "Xuan Chen, you see, it''s soft inside, it should be cotton. Now that we have cotton, we can make clothes like this to keep out the cold." Chu Xuanchen also touched the clothes, and said, "Well, although King Zhao is stupid, the cotton-padded jacket made by someone is still very good." "Then Wei''er, what are you going to do with this cotton-padded jacket?" Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei looked into the street and saw a poorly-dressed peasant woman passing by, and said: "Sister, I have a lot of clothes, and I don''t want King Zhao''s. I want to give this clothes to this elder sister." Yun Ruoyue looked at the peasant woman and found that the peasant woman was only wearing a thin coarse cloth. She was shivering from the cold, so she nodded and said: "This elder sister looks so pitiful, you can give it to her." "Yeah." Li Tianwei said, hurried over, stuffed the clothes into the hands of the peasant woman, and after giving it to her, she ran away. Seeing this, the peasant woman was so excited that she couldn''t believe it, she hurriedly said thank you to Li Tianwei. On the other side, Zhao Wang, who had just walked to the door, saw this scene, and clenched his fists bitterly. I''m so mad at him! The clothes he gave to Weier were actually given to a peasant woman. He saw with his own eyes what Yun Ruoyue said to Wei Er, and Wei Er sent it. It must be Yun Ruoyue who provokes her to prevent Wei Er from accepting his clothes. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, a pair of slut, dare to destroy their relationship between husband and wife, he remembered them! - After everyone walked into Prince Jin''s Mansion, not far away, a man holding a hip flask was staggering over. A strong smell of alcohol permeated everyone''s noses. Everyone looked up and found that the man holding the hip flask turned out to be Chu Tianyu. Chu Tianyu''s face was flushed at the moment, his clothes were untidy, and he looked drunk! When everyone saw this scene, they shook their heads in their hearts. This Chu Tianyu is getting more and more decadent, and the mud can''t support the wall. Today is Lan Wu''s funeral. He actually drank like this. How proper is this? Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed. If it weren''t for Chu Tianyu to harm people first, he wouldn''t end up in this way. All this is his own sin and he cannot live! When everyone couldnt understand it, King Zhao suddenly walked up, stared at Chu Tianyu condescendingly, and accused: "Brother Da Huang, this is Lan Wus funeral. You actually drank at her funeral. You are worthy of Lan. Dance?" Hearing this accusation, Chu Tianyu narrowed his eyes and found that it was Wang Zhao who accused him. He couldn''t help but smiled sarcastically, "So it''s the old fifth? You are not righteous, what right do you have to accuse me?" When Chu Tianyu said so, Zhao Wang''s face instantly darkened. But he still stared at Chu Tianyu rigorously, "Brother Dahuang, as your brother, of course I am qualified to take care of you. If you drink in public at a funeral, you dont respect the law, the deceased, and the father. I have high hopes for you, how can you do this?" Chapter 2687： Wear a green hat Chu Tianyu took a close look at Wang Zhao and found that Wang Zhao was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a proud expression. He couldn''t help but sneered, "King Zhao, you dare to teach me? When I used to be favored by my father, you didn''t know where you were. Why, now that you are a small official, you dare to show off in front of Lao Tzu. Is it an official score?" Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s face was dark with anger. He pointed at Chu Tianyu and said coldly: "Brother Dahuang, I kindly remind you, you don''t know what is good or bad!" "I''m pooh!" Chu Tianyu took a sip of wine suddenly, and then suddenly poked in front of King Zhao. He sneered, "Wang Zhao, dont think I didnt know that you were born on Su Changxiao. Today, you are the only one. A man who relies on a woman in a superior position is also qualified to pretend to be in front of me? He is obviously not a good thing, and he dares to pretend to be a saint to accuse me, so do you deserve it?" Chu Tianyu had long seen Wang Zhao not pleasing to his eyes! Today Wang Zhao dare to trouble him, of course he must humiliate him back! At this time, everyone around looked at King Zhao contemptuously, and some people had begun to whisper. Upon seeing this, King Zhao glared at Chu Tianyu with anger, "Chu Tianyu, if you dare to talk nonsense, this king wants you to look good!" Chu Tianyu smiled triumphantly, "What do you want to do? You, a man picking up my broken shoes, have any qualifications to yell here?" "Are you looking for death?" Zhao Wang said, suddenly pinched Chu Tianyu''s neck with his hand, and said sharply, "Chu Tianyu, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you!" "Wang Zhao, this is Prince Jin''s Mansion, stop it." When everyone saw this, they hurriedly reminded King Zhao. "That''s right, don''t be impulsive, be careful to kill people." When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue saw this, they also looked shocked. They didn''t expect Chu Tianyu to speak like this. Li Tianwei stood quietly behind the crowd, looking at King Zhao coldly. If it hadn''t been for Wang Zhao to provoke Chu Tianyu first, he wouldn''t be a commotion. This is what he asked for. Hearing what everyone said, Zhao Wang let go of his hand. This is Lan Wu''s funeral, and he can''t make trouble here. If his father knew about it, he would be punished. Seeing King Zhao let go, Chu Tianyu suddenly knocked off King Zhao''s hand, and said angrily: "Wang Zhao, you dare to pinch me, I will say today. I want to tell everyone that you married a stubborn flower. You are still a treasure. Do you think Chu Zian is really your son? Maybe he belongs to Lao Tzu!" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and Li Tianwei were all stunned on the spot. They stared at Chu Tianyu in surprise, wouldn''t it be true? When Wang Zhao heard this, his body was already shaking uncontrollably. He stared at Chu Tianyu with eyes wide open, and said angrily: "Chu Tianyu, what did you say? You say it again!" Chu Tianyu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "I said you didn''t know you when you wore a green hat on your head. I tell you the truth, before Su Changxiao became pregnant, Lao Tzu also touched her. So who is Chu Zian? Child, its still a mystery, hahaha." As he said, he grinned triumphantly. Everyone was shocked to hear, and Chu Xuanchen and the three were extremely surprised. "No? Maybe Chu Zian is not Zhao Wang''s child, but Chu Tianyu''s?" "I don''t know. Seeing that Chu Tianyu said it so well, maybe there is such a thing." "Then Su Changxiao is too sloppy! I''m afraid she doesn''t even know who this child belongs to, they are really messy!" When King Zhao heard these words, he was already trembling with anger and his face was dark. Seeing him like this, Chu Tianyu continued to laugh proudly, "Haha, Wang Zhao, if Chu Zian is really my son, then I would like to thank you very much, thank you for raising my son for me! I heard that you treat him well. This is worthy of your saint''s style!" In fact, Chu Tianyu didn''t know if Chu Zian was his son. He just made random guesses based on Su Changxiao''s pregnancy time, in order to stimulate King Zhao. But even if the child is his, he doesn''t want it. Because he was so tired of Su Changxiao, he didn''t want Su Changxiao''s child at all. And Zhao Wang was already so angry that his veins burst, he suddenly squeezed his fist, his face lit up with terrible anger. He gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianyu, and roared: "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" As he said, he slammed his fist out and hit Chu Tianyu''s face with a punch. Hearing a "bang" sound, Chu Tianyu was beaten with gold stars in his eyes and a blue nose and a swollen face. He wiped it abruptly and wiped a lot of blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He immediately stared at King Zhao angrily, "Chu Ye, how dare you hit me? I want to kill you!" As he said, he hugged King Zhao and struck him. Wang Zhao also greeted him with his fist, and the two quickly became a ball. However, because Zhao Wang was too angry, he soon gained the upper hand. He rode on Chu Tianyu and beat Chu Tianyu violently, making Chu Tianyu scream. Finally, King Zhao directly beat Chu Tianyu to the ground. Seeing that Chu Tianyu was paralyzed like a dead dog, he stood up viciously and swept at the crowd with an angry expression. Suddenly, he saw a pair of bright but indifferent eyes, and he was stunned. His ugliness just now must have been seen by Weier, and the scandals of the Zhao Palace have also been known to Weier. Seeing Weier''s ironic eyes, his face quickly became hot. He lowered his head angrily, only feeling shameless. Then, he pointed at Chu Tianyu angrily, "Chu Tianyu, next time you dare to spread rumors, I will definitely kill you!" As he said, he glanced at the people next to him and roared, "What to look at? If anyone dares to talk about this matter, this king will never let him go!" After speaking, he walked away with a face of shame! He was going to the Red Buddha Temple to find Su Changxiao, and he had to ask about this. Seeing Zhao Wang''s desperate look, Li Tianwei shook her head helplessly. Wang Zhao had believed in Su Changxiao and didn''t believe in her at the beginning. Now, is this a punishment from God? Others also laughed at King Zhao in their hearts. Everyone thought he was stupid. It was really a fool to mix up with a woman like Su Changxiao and raise a son for Chu Tianyu. But all of this is his own choice, he made it by himself, nothing special. - Soon, King Zhao rushed to the Red Buddha Temple angrily. At this time, Su Changxiao was looking at Chu Zian on the bed, walking around the house anxiously. Suddenly, she heard a "bang" kick at the door. Then, the door was kicked open, and Wang Zhao walked in with an angry expression. Seeing Zhao Wang''s rude actions, Su Chang laughed in shock. But she didn''t care about it now. She glanced at Chu Zi''an who was dying on the bed, and hurriedly said, "Master, you are finally here! Come and see, Zi''an is not good anymore, he doesn''t drink milk anymore!" With that said, she was about to reach out to pull King Zhao. The result was abruptly pushed away by King Zhao. Chapter 2688： Learn the truth about the child King Zhao coldly glared at Chu Zian on the bed, and suddenly pinched Su Changxiao''s neck, and said angrily: "Bitch, you tell this king, what are you hiding from this king?" As soon as his neck was pinched, Su Changxiao breathed uncomfortably, out of breath, like a fish stranded on the beach. She stared at King Zhao in fear, with a bad premonition in her heart. Does Wang Zhao know about her and Chu Tianyu? But she didn''t dare to admit it. She blushed and tremblingly said: "I...I don''t know what you are talking about. What can I hide from you?" King Zhao stared at Su Changxiao with scarlet eyes, with a strong killing intent in his eyes, "You can honestly explain, whose child is Chu Zian?" Su Changxiao was so frightened that it was indeed the matter. Did Chu Tianyu tell her about forcing her? She immediately panicked and said: "Wang Ye, of course Zi''an is your child, why do you ask?" "You are still lying to this king now? Chu Tianyu has already told everyone about the scandal between you two! This king didn''t expect you to be so profligate that you would get together with Chu Tianyu. You still gave birth to this wicked species, deceived This king said this is my child, you bitch, how dare you play with this king!" Zhao Wang said, suddenly adding gravity, squeezing Su Changxiao''s neck creaking. Su Chang laughed and screamed, she cried: "Master...you...you let go, I...I said..." Seeing Su Changxiao willing to say, Zhao Wang waved her hand coldly and threw her to the ground. He bends down sullenly, staring at Su Chang with an angry smile, "Say, how did you say that you had **** with Chu Tianyu on your back? When did you get pregnant with this evil kind?" As soon as Su Changxiao''s neck was loosened, she coughed violently. After she coughed a few times, she looked at King Zhao with lingering fear, "Master, I didn''t have **** with Chu Tianyu, he forced me, really!" "He forced you? This king doesn''t believe it, it''s because you don''t obey women''s way, you seduce him. You, a lowly woman, did such a scandal to destroy this king''s reputation, this king really wants to kill you, and this Naughty!" Zhao Wang said angrily. He did not expect that Chu Zian was not his son! Because he was so good to Su Changxiao''s mother and son before, he didn''t expect that he would raise his son for others in the end! Is this his retribution for hurting Wei Er? If he had believed in Wei Er at the beginning, he would not fall into this fate. Seeing the killing intent in King Zhao''s eyes, Su Chang smiled and shook his head, "No, I didn''t seduce him. You cut off my arm at the time, and it hurts so uncomfortably. Where can I have the mind to do this?" Having said that, she grabbed Zhao Wang and begged: "Master, please believe me, I really didn''t have **** with Chu Tianyu. I hate him so much, how can I have a relationship with him? Really? He forced me, he is a beast, he is inhumane, I am not voluntary, I am forced!" Hearing this, Zhao Wang''s expression was a little loose. He said coldly: "Then tell this king, who is Chu Zian on earth?" Su Chang smiled and stunned, "I, I don''t know. At that time, after you touched me, I was bullied by Chu Tianyu a few days later. There was only a few days in between. I really didn''t know what the child was. Yours is his." "You! Why didn''t you tell this king earlier?" Zhao Wang stared at Venus with anger. Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "I''m afraid you don''t want our mother and son, so I didn''t dare to tell you." Speaking of this, she said excitedly: "Prince, before I became pregnant, I had **** with you the most times, and Chu Tianyu and I had only that time. I think Zi''an should be your flesh and blood, and you must not ignore us. what!" With that said, she went to drag Wang Zhao again. "Go away, who owns the child, can you guess by the number of times?" Zhao Wang pushed Su Chang away angrily. Then, he walked quickly to Chu Zian and stared at Chu Zian carefully. He looked at Chu Zi''an carefully, and then said in surprise, "Su Changxiao, look at this child''s eyebrows by yourself. The more he looks, the more he looks like Chu Tianyu. He doesn''t look like this king at all." Su Chang smiled and hurriedly walked over and found that the child''s eyebrows were very similar to Chu Tianyu. But she still denied, "It''s not like, Lord, I don''t think Zi''an looks like Chu Tianyu at all. His eyebrows are very similar to you, and he must be your child." Zhao Wang Tieqing said with a face: "This king doesn''t believe it, this child must not belong to this king, this king suspected that he was not at first, but I didn''t expect this king''s suspicion to come true!" Having said that, he glanced at Su Changxiao and Chu Zian in disgust, and said coldly: "Su Changxiao, this king really regrets being so kind to you, and he also wrote this child in the royal jade medallion, but he did not expect him It''s not the king''s seed. From now on, this king will be cut off from you, and it won''t matter anymore!" Su Changxiao heard this and knelt down to Wang Zhao''s feet with a plop. She grabbed Zhao Wang and begged: "Lord, you don''t want to be so ruthless, okay? Look at Zi''an, his condition is serious again! He has taken the imperial doctor''s Yao Ming obviously improved, but his condition worsened afterwards! You go to the imperial physician again, and call the imperial physician to treat Zi''an, okay?" At this time, King Zhao felt cold for a while. He gritted his teeth and said: "He may have returned to the light before. This king should have expected it. The doctor said that if he had no treatment, he would definitely not get it. This king should not have hope for him." Having said this, he glared at Su Changxiao, Su Changxiao, since this is his life, dont waste your time! Besides, he is not the kings child at all. You should look for Chu Tianyu, dont Find this king!" Su Chang laughed and sat down on the ground. The words went through her heart like a knife. Thinking that Zi''an might die, Su Changxiao trembled with heartache and tears on his face. She looked at King Zhao pitifully, and begged with tears, "Lord, Zi''an is really your child! He is so pitiful, I beg you to save him! You see that he has been in a coma, he is almost dead, you Have pity on him!" With that said, she kowtows to Wang Zhao quickly. King Zhao stared at her disgustingly, and said angrily: "This king has pity on him? Who will pity this king? This king doesn''t want to raise children for others, and will be laughed at by others!" Having said this, he sighed: "Su Chang laughs, the child is innocent. For the sake of this child, I don''t care about what you lie to me. But this child has nothing to do with this king from now on, so you can do it for yourself. Ah Zhen, let''s go!" As Wang Zhao said, he opened the door angrily, and walked away with A Zhen angrily! "Master, don''t leave! Will you save my child? He is also your child. Don''t be so cruel, okay?" Su Chang crawled forward with a smile, trying to chase King Zhao. As a result, the figure of King Zhao disappeared quickly, and Su Chang smiled as he watched the poor child on the bed, tears dripping down. Chapter 2689： Whose child is Zian Why is her life so bitter? Is this her retribution? What should she do, what should she do? "The sacred word!" At this moment, the voice of Father Xu came from outside. Su Changxiao raised his eyes and saw Father Xu walking in with several eunuchs. She hurriedly knelt down and said in a puzzled manner: "Daddy Xu, what''s the matter?" Father Xu cleared his throat and slowly said: "Su Chang laughs, you are blessed! The emperor said that three days later it will be the emperors birthday banquet. The emperor has mercy on your mother and son. feast." "Really?" Su Chang smiled in disbelief. Father Xu raised his eyelids and said, "Of course it is true. Does my father-in-law dare to give false oral instructions? Su Changxiao, you still don''t take the order?" "Yes, the minister''s wife took the order, and the minister''s wife thanked the Lord Longen." Su Chang laughed excitedly. "Okay, the emperor has always wanted to see this child. You should prepare well. Then you must cover your face with a veil to block your face, and don''t run into the emperor. Three days later, someone will come to pick you up in the palace, my father-in-law. Go one step first!" After Xu Gonggong finished speaking, he took someone away! When Father Xu left, Su Chang smiled and ran to the bed. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the boy, tears in her eyes, "Zi''an, great! The emperor wants to take us into the palace for a banquet, there is something in the palace. Imperial doctor, I can ask the imperial doctor to see you at that time!" Having said that, she kissed the boy comfortably and said: "Zi''an, you must hold on, and there must be no trouble. I will cure you, and I will." Seeing poor Zi''an, Su Changxiao was also very upset. Is Zi''an Zhao Wang or Chu Tianyu''s child? Even her mother doesn''t know, she also wants to know. I really want someone to solve the mystery for her so that she can find them to be responsible for Zi''an! - After attending the funeral of Lan Wu on behalf of his father, Li Tianwei returned to Li Mansion before returning to Liwang Mansion. As soon as she returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, she first came to Feiyue Pavilion. When she walked into Feiyue Pavilion, she saw Yun Ruoyue playing with Nan Feng and the others, and seeing Nan Feng and Xing''er''s cute appearance, her eyes were red! She also thought of her poor child! She couldn''t help but choked up: "Sister." Yun Ruoyue heard Li Tianwei''s voice and quickly walked towards her. She saw Li Tianwei''s red eyes, and hurriedly asked: "Vil, what''s wrong with you, why are your eyes red?" Li Tianwei wiped her tears hurriedly, and said, "Sister, I''m fine, I''m just blinded by the wind and sand." Yun Ruoyue saw that Weier was lying at a glance. She pulled Li Tianwei into the wing and said: "Vir, don''t lie to me, I can see that you have something on your mind. Tell me, what happened?" Wei Er was unhappy after coming back from the Jin Dynasty Palace. Could this matter have something to do with King Zhao? Hearing Yun Ruoyues question, Li Tianwei finally couldnt help saying: Sister, I heard the conversation between Chu Tianyu and Chu Ye today. Im really curious. I really want to know if Su Chang is smiling. Chu Ye''s child." Yun Ruoyue was startled slightly, and she was indeed related to King Zhao. Hasn''t Wei Er put down King Zhao yet? She said: "Vil, why do you want to know so much?" Li Tianwei hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t worry, I want to know that it''s not because I care about Chu Ye. I''m just not reconciled. Why is my child so fate, but she can give birth to Chu Ye''s child with Su Changxiao? They can still live. Have to be so happy? I really want to know who Chu Zians father is. I want to know if God is really so partial, why is it so bad to me, but so good to a poisonous woman like Su Changxiao? I really do. I''m not reconciled, I really want to know a result." Upon hearing Li Tianwei''s words, Yun Ruoyue understood her meaning all at once. It turned out that she didn''t care about King Zhao, but wanted to know a result. She held Li Tianwei''s hand and said: "Vil, don''t worry, God is fair. It takes one thing from you, and it will definitely give you another thing. If you lose your horse, you will know nothing, maybe your happiness lies in it. Behind, you are such a good person, God will definitely treat you well." Li Tianwei sighed, "Hey, I hope! I just want to know Chu Zian''s life experience, is it necessary to have a blood test?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head: "The blood test is not reliable, but I have a way to know who Chu Zian''s biological father is." "You have a way, what is it?" Li Tianwei said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "If we can find the hair of Chu Tianyu, Chu Ye and Chu Zian, I can find out who Chu Zian''s father is." There is a DNA checking device in her medical room, as long as there are three people''s hair, it can be found out. "Really?" Li Tianwei said, "Sister, as long as the hair of the three of them can be found?" "Yes. In fact, there are still many things that can be checked, but the hair is easier to find." Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei nodded, "I know a few maids in the Zhao Palace very well, and it should be no problem to get Zhao Wang''s hair." "Well, Chu Tianyu''s hair, I''ll let Yuan Zhen find a way. As for Chu Zian''s hair, isn''t Su Changxiao looking for a famous doctor recently? I can get it by looking for a doctor to go to the Red Buddha Temple." Having said this, Yun Ruoyue reminded again, "But Weier, you have to remember that the roots of your hair must have hair follicles to be useful." "I see, sister, you wait for my good news." Li Tianwei said. After she finished speaking, she quickly walked out. She wants to do this immediately, she really wants to know the answer to this mystery! - Someone is easy to handle, and soon Li Tianwei finds someone to get Zhao Wang''s hair. Mo Li also got some Chu Tianyu''s hair from Yuan Zhen, and he also got Chu Zian''s hair through a doctor. As soon as Yun Ruoyue got the hair, she put her hair into the medical system and started DNA identification. A few hours later, when Yun Ruoyue''s consciousness moved, her consciousness entered the medical system. She glanced at the data on the instrument and knew the result at once. Seeing this result, she was taken aback. At this time, Princess Zhao walked in anxiously, "Sister, do you know the result?" Yun Ruoyue immediately recovered. She got up and said with joy: "I already know the result! Weier, Chu Zian is Chu Tianyu''s son, not Zhao Wang''s." "Really?" Li Tianwei looked incredulous. "It''s true," Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei said excitedly: "Oh my God! Sister, you are so amazing! But really only a few hairs can tell Chu Zian''s life experience? This is also amazing! How is this judged?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said: "My method is very complicated, you may not understand it. But you believe me, my result is the most authoritative and the most reliable." Chapter 2690： Expose the scandal in public The ancient people didn''t understand NDA identification technology at all, so Yun Ruoyue decided not to tell everyone, so as not to be unable to explain. As long as she knows the result! The machine will not deceive, and the people who find the hair are reliable, so Chu Zian must be Chu Tianyu. Li Tianwei nodded firmly, "Well, sister, I believe you. So Wang Zhao has been raising children for Chu Tianyu! Hehe, he would rather raise other people''s children than trust me. He smiled at Su Chang. The child is so good, but treats my child that way..." At this point, she had already covered her face and choked up. Yun Ruoyue hugged Li Tian hurriedly, and softly comforted: "Weir, don''t be sad! Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. If they do bad things, they will definitely get retribution. God is fair, you see, Su Chang If you laugh and behave a lot, you will be punished by God?" Li Tianwei nodded hurriedly, "Yes, she would be retribution for doing bad things." "The previous things are over, don''t think about it anymore. For the pain you have experienced, God will definitely compensate you twice. You have a new life, you have to cheer up, live a good life, and strive to fulfill your dreams." Yun Ruo Yuedao. Li Tianwei said: "Yes, my dream is to treat and help others like my sister, I will definitely cheer up." Thinking that Chu Zian was not Zhao Wang''s child, she felt better now. Now Wang Zhao must be very confused and want to know who this child belongs to. Then let him get lost, so that he doesn''t have time to pester her. - Three days later, it was the birthday banquet of Emperor Hongyuan. In the afternoon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to the palace, preparing to attend the birthday banquet. As soon as they came to the gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they saw Chu Tianyu standing in the garden talking with the queen. At this time, the queen was educating Chu Tianyu, and Chu Tianyu bowed her head as if she was humbly taught. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but stunned, "Xuan Chen, didn''t the emperor tell Chu Tianyu not to enter the palace again? Why did he come again?" She was really afraid that Chu Tianyu would spoil him again. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Chu Tianyu and coldly curled his lips: "I heard that he has been looking for the queen recently and asked the queen to intercede with him. It may be that the queen interceded with the emperor, and the emperor gave him permission to enter the palace for birthdays. Banquet. In addition to him, the emperor also allowed Su Chang to laugh at his mother and son to enter the palace." "Su Changxiao will also come? Didn''t the emperor say that she would never be allowed to leave the Red Buddha Temple? He actually allowed her to enter the palace again. The emperor is the king of a country, and it is ridiculous to break his promise." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. She really hates these two people now, and it''s okay if they are there. Chu Xuanchen said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. They have fallen out of favor and can''t make any waves." These two are just grasshoppers from the Queen of Autumn, and can''t reach them for a few days. "The emperor is here!" At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from a distance. When everyone looked up, they saw Emperor Hongyuan walking over with the concubine Xue, surrounded by the palace people. "Long live the emperor, long live long live." Everyone hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. Today is the birthday of Emperor Hongyuan. He is in a good mood. As soon as he walks over, he smiles at everyone: "Let''s be flat!" "Yes." Everyone finished speaking and stood up slowly. Xue Tianxiang followed Emperor Hongyuan. She saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue at a glance. Seeing the two of them were in a good relationship, a coldness appeared in her eyes. At this time, after Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone, he suddenly saw Chu Tianyu''s nose and face swollen, and there were many wounds on his face. He was surprised, "Tianyu, why is your face swollen like this? Are you injured?" Chu Tianyu glared bitterly at Wang Zhao next to him, but he dared not tell the truth. King Zhao also stared at Chu Tianyu angrily. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed Chu Tianyu many times. Seeing that the emperor had been staring at him, Chu Tianyu hurriedly covered his face, and said: "Father, this is the son of the official who accidentally fell." "Did it? Good point, why did you fall to your face?" Emperor Hongyuan glared at Chu Tianyu coldly, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Chu Tianyu hurriedly said, "Going back to the emperor, I really fell. It was because of bad luck that I fell to the face." Of course he dare not say that it was King Zhao who fought, if he let his father know that he had taken Su Changxiao, he would definitely not let him go! When Wang Zhao next to him heard this, he gritted his teeth with anger. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen looked at Chu Tianyu in surprise, with a pair of eyes smiling like a fox, "Tianyu, didn''t you get beaten by King Zhao that day? Why did you fall?" Others who were present at the time also said: "Yes! It was obviously beaten by King Zhao. How did the prince fall?" "Why did the prince lie to the emperor? Why didn''t he tell the truth?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Tian Yu, we saw with our own eyes what happened that day, how can you deceive the emperor? This is a deception!" "Chu Xuanchen, shut up your mouth, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Chu Tianyu glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, wishing to tear Chu Xuanchen to pieces. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he immediately felt that the matter was not simple. He said coldly to everyone: "Everyone, except for the witnesses that day, everyone else will retreat!" "Yes, the emperor." After the civil and military officials and the emperor''s relatives finished speaking, they all retreated reluctantly. Everyone wanted to watch a good show, but the emperor refused to let it go, so he had to leave angrily. After everyone retreated, Emperor Hongyuan called everyone into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Entering the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Tianyu after seeing that there were no outsiders here, and said in a deep voice, "Tianyu, what happened to you and King Zhao? Have you not recruited it from the ground?" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s anger, Chu Tianyu knelt to the ground with a thump, and wailed pitifully: "Father is relieved of his anger. It is the son of King Zhao who beat him. On the day of Lan Wu''s funeral, King Zhao mistakenly thought that Erchen and Su Chang had laughed. Ran, indiscriminately rushed to hit me. He was so vicious, and the son was almost beaten to death by him!" As he said, he glanced at Wang Zhao with a guilty conscience. When King Zhao heard this, he was furious. He stepped up, pointed at Chu Tianyu, and said angrily: "Father, don''t listen to his sophistry. At that time, everyone heard it. He said that he had an affair with Su Changxiao and that Zi''an was his son. When my son heard these words, he was furious and beat him." Chu Tianyu immediately said, "I was drunk and I was talking nonsense, how can you take it seriously?" "Are you talking nonsense? When I asked Su Chang to laugh later, she personally confessed to me that she was taken by your beast before she was pregnant!" At this point, Zhao Wang also hurriedly knelt down to Emperor Hongyuan. Said: "Father, the son of the son has always regarded Zi''an as his own flesh and blood, and has been taking care of them carefully. I didn''t expect that Zi''an is not the child of the son of the son. The son of son is in a pain at the moment, and he asked the father to make the decision for the son of son!" Chapter 2691： Everyones suspicion Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was full of horror. Even the queen was surprised. She glared at Chu Tianyu in disbelief, shaking with anger. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan was already discolored. He glared at Chu Tianyu, sternly: "Nizi! It''s you again! You did such a ugly thing, you really disappoint me!" Fortunately, he told Xian Zaren to retire in advance, otherwise this scandal will spread all over the world. The queen hurriedly supported Emperor Hongyuan and said: "The emperor, Tianyu didn''t mean it. Su Changxiao must have seduce him. If you want to blame it, blame Su Changxiao on the woman, not Tianyu." "Go away!" Emperor Hongyuan pushed the empress away and glared at her, "Queen, kind mother is so defeated. If you didn''t protect him over and over again, how could he make mistakes again and again? This time I didn''t want him to come in. Gong, it was you who pleaded with me, saying that he already knew that he was wrong, so I gave him another chance. I didnt expect that he would continue to teach, and become more and more excessive, even tarnishing his brothers wife. He is simply unworthy!" Chu Tianyu hurriedly begged for mercy: "Father, Su Changxiao seduce the son. The son and her only once, once she should not be pregnant, the child must be King Zhao''s." "Who said you couldn''t get pregnant once? Chu Tianyu, you are simply quibbling. I don''t admit that Chu Zian is my child. He looks so like you and must be yours. Don''t deceive others too much!" Zhao Wang He gritted his silver teeth. "You said it looks like? What can such a small child see?" Chu Tianyu said, and then said, "Wang Zhao, anyway, Su Changxiao is your woman, you should recognize this child, don''t you You wronged me!" "Asshole, Chu Zi''an is obviously your son, you don''t want to fall on my head, I will never raise a son for others!" Zhao Wang said angrily. Seeing that the two were arguing, Yun Ruoyue shook her head. The two of them refused to recognize Chu Zi''an. The poor one was the child. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan roared angrily: "Enough! You two are not embarrassed enough, are you?" When Emperor Hongyuan spoke, the two immediately shrugged off, not daring to make any more noise. At this time, the queen said: "The emperor, mothers should know who the child belongs to, or should I pass the laughter for questioning?" "Where is Su Chang laughing?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. The queen said: "Zi''an is not in good health, she is taking care of him in the side hall." "Gonggong Xu, Chuan Su Changxiao. Also, bring Chu Zi''an." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "Yes, the emperor." After Duke Xu finished speaking, he quickly retreated. Soon, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly raised her head and saw a woman with a white hat and scarf walking in. The woman was dressed in a large robe that blocked her body, and the hat and scarf on her head covered her tightly, so that everyone could not see her face. But everyone can guess that this is Su Changxiao. Behind Su Changxiao, followed by a little nun who was holding a child, the child who wanted to come was Chu Zian! Seeing Su Changxiao''s current appearance, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were faint. When Su Changxiao fell to this end, she took the blame! But seeing the poor sick child behind her, there was a hint of compassion in his heart. No matter what Su Changxiao is like, this child is innocent. After Su Changxiao walked in, he hurriedly walked to the front of Emperor Hongyuan, knelt down with a thump, and said: "Women see the emperor, I wish the emperor a long life." Emperor Hongyuan stared at Su Changxiao and said in a deep voice: "Su Changxiao, I ask you, whose child is Zi''an?" Su Changxiao had anticipated this incident a long time ago. She was shocked and tremblingly said: "The emperor, the civilian woman does not know about this. Before the woman became pregnant, the woman was bullied by the eldest prince! So the woman didn''t know. Is Zi''an Wang Zhaos or the eldest princes?" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. It turns out that what Zhao Wang said is true, but even Su Changxiao doesn''t know who the child''s biological father is. This is too ridiculous! Their relationship is really messy. Emperor Hongyuan rubbed his brows with anger, "What did you say? You don''t even know whose child Zi''an is?" "Yes, the emperor." Su Chang smiled and nodded hurriedly. She said through the scarf: "The emperor, after the peasant woman was driven out of Zhao''s palace, she was forced by the prince a few days later, so the peasant woman really didn''t know. Also, the women were forced by the eldest prince, and the women did not have **** with him at all. The emperor can blame the women in this matter, but please do not blame Zi''an. Zi''an is still so young, and his illness is so sick. Seriously, he is really pitiful, please save my son!" As she said, she gently lifted a little scarf and looked at Zi''an in Lingyu''s arms lovingly. Seeing Su Chang''s smile, Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, Su Changxiao loved Chu Zian so much, and his whole body exuded the glory of motherhood. She always thought that Su Changxiao was as cold as a poisonous snake, but she did not expect that she also had a passionate side. Maybe this is human nature, no matter how bad it is, one knows how to love children. It''s just that since she is a mother, has she ever reflected on Weier''s matter? She feels bad for her child, so why not feel bad for Wei Er? Seeing Chu Zian who was dying, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable. This was a poor little life. He opened his eyes lifelessly, small, and looked at her very uncomfortably. She wished the child was okay. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay! Zi''an''s illness will be discussed later, let me see him first!" With that, Emperor Hongyuan stepped forward and looked at Chu Zian carefully. Regardless of whether the child is Wang Zhao or Chu Tianyu''s, this is their royal blood, and he feels distressed. It was the first time that the queen and others saw Chu Zian, so they were very curious about Chu Zian''s appearance. Everyone leaned over to see him, wondering who he looked like. After Hongyuan looked at Chu Zian, he looked at Zhao Wang and Chu Tianyu. Seeing the faces of the two men, he was startled. Why does Chu Zian look more and more like Tianyu, not like King Zhao at all? Is it true that as Wang Zhao said, Zi''an is Tianyu''s child? At this moment, the queen saw Chu Zian''s face and suddenly lost her face, "The emperor, this child..." Why is this kid so like Tianyu? It was exactly the same as Tian Yu when he was a child. Is he really Tianyu''s blood? "What''s the matter, Queen?" Emperor Hongyuan asked in a cold voice. The queen looked at Emperor Hongyuan in a flustered look, and said: "The concubine said that this child has a dark complexion and blue lips, and looks very ill. We must ask the imperial doctor to show him." She dare not say that this child looks like Tian Yu. The queen didn''t dare to say, the princess Bao next to her suddenly said, "Ruoxue, you see this child and Tian Yu looked like when they were young, as if they were printed out of a mold." Several elderly princes and princesses of other people also said: "Yes! I saw Tian Yu when he was young. He and Zi''an like to frown, and his brows are very similar!" Chapter 2692： Blood test "Yes, do you think Zi''an is Tian Yu''s child?" Chu Tianyu''s face turned green when he heard these words! He doesn''t want this kid at all! He angrily said: "You are not mistaken, don''t you talk nonsense!" "So many people say you are like you, Chu Tianyu, you dare to deny it!" After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "Father, did you hear that? Everyone said that Zi''an looks like Chutian. Yu, it means that Zi''an is his child. Chu Tianyu insulted his son, begging his father to punish him severely and give him justice." Chu Tianyu said, "Wang Zhao, you and I are brothers, and I look alike. What''s the problem with Zi''an resembling me? How can you plant me on this basis?" "You, you are so shameless! No matter how you deny, I will never recognize this child, this is your son of Chu Tianyu!" Zhao Wang said with scarlet eyes. Chu Tianyu grinned his neck and snorted coldly, "I won''t recognize this child either, I don''t want to be his cheap father." Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Chang grinned bitterly and clenched his fists, trembling with anger. She didn''t expect that the two men were unwilling to have her child. They shirk each other, swearing and attacking each other, and they put her and Zi on the fire. Suddenly, inadvertently, she saw a pair of deep eyes with pity and sympathy for Zi''an. She looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously. She used to treat him so much that he would still sympathize with her child. She suddenly remembered that Yun Ruoyue was pregnant. At that time, Chu Xuanchen also misunderstood Yun Ruoyue, but he quickly forgave Yun Ruoyue and was willing to accept Yun Ruoyue''s child. This kind of mind is rare in the world, and it makes her extremely jealous. Looking at Zhao Wang and Chu Tianyu who bucked each other again, she was extremely sad. Why did she meet such men, but Yun Ruoyue could meet a good man like Chu Xuanchen? She regrets now that Chu Xuanchen originally belonged to her, but she personally abandoned it. It was she who threw him away, but regretting it was useless. There is no regret medicine in the world. At this time, Zhao Wang and Chu Tianyu were still arguing with each other, and were unwilling to recognize Chu Zian. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan got a headache with anger. Today is his birthday, but these two rebellious sons are arguing endlessly here, and he is mad at him! He shouted angrily, "Enough, Nizi! Shut up all of you!" "Yes, Father Father." Chu Tianyu hurriedly lowered his head and closed his mouth obediently. It has become a habit for him to admit his mistakes. "Father, he..." "I told you to shut up, did you hear?" Zhao Wang still wanted to speak, but was interrupted furiously by Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the two annoyedly, then looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "If you want to know whose child Zi''an is, only a blood test can verify the truth. Princess Li, you are a doctor, so you are the one who will do it. Help them bleed." "Blood test?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Yes, if one of them can merge with Zi''an''s blood, then whoever is Zi''an''s father." Yun Ruoyue looked down, the blood test was unreliable, it was just the superstition of the ancients. If you experiment with clean water, everyone''s blood can fuse because of the osmotic pressure. If you do not use clean water and drop blood directly, only people with the same blood type will fuse, and people with different blood types will not fuse. Parents and children are not necessarily the same blood type, so the judgment will only harm people. But everyone thought it was useful, and she certainly couldn''t stand up and overthrow it. She already knew through DNA technology that Chu Zian was Chu Tianyu''s child. Now everyone wants to know the truth, and she has a responsibility to tell everyone. In order to let everyone know the truth, she had to do some tricks in the bowl. Thinking of this, she said: "The emperor, Ruoyue has not been tested, and I don''t know how to test it." Emperor Hongyuan said: "It''s very simple. Ask people to prepare two bowls of water, drip their blood into the water and observe, to see if the blood is fused or repelled!" Yun Ruoyue said in her heart: Such nonsense, I don''t know how many unjust, false and wrong cases have been created by this method. But if she uses water, it''s easy for her to use her hands and feet! She hurriedly said: "Yes, the emperor. Ruo Yue has a sterilized silver needle here, wait for Ruo Yue to drop blood on them." "Well, Father Xu, you go and prepare two bowls of clear water." Emperor Hongyuan ordered. "Yes." After Mr. Xu finished speaking, he went down to prepare! At this time, everyone''s hearts were raised, and everyone wanted to know the result. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue approached Chu Xuanchen and whispered a few words quietly in his ear. After Chu Xuanchen listened, he was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and curled his lips. "The emperor, the water is coming!" At this moment, Father Xu had already led a court lady in. The palace lady held a tray in her hand, and two bowls filled with clean water were placed on the tray. Emperor Hongyuan said, "Ruoyue, you will drop blood for them." "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said, already taking a step forward and placing the two bowls on the table. She looked at Zhao Wang and Chu Tianyu, and said, "Which of you two will come first?" "I, I''ll come first!" Zhao Wang was so excited that he rolled up his sleeves. As a party, he wanted to know the result too much! Chu Tianyu swallowed with some guilty conscience. Yun Ruoyue glanced at the nun and said, "Okay, King Zhao will come first. This little master, please bring Zi''an over." "Yes." After Lingyu finished answering, he quickly hugged Chu Zi''an. After she took the child over, Yun Ruoyue quickly opened the medicine box on the table and took out the acupuncture bag inside. Then, she opened the acupuncture bag, flattened it, and gently drew a silver needle from it. After pulling out the silver needle, her left hand gently held Chu Zian''s small hand, preparing to pierce Zi''an''s finger with the silver needle. At this time, everyone was staring at her nervously, everyone was silent, and the scene was silent. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!" Just when the atmosphere was very solemn, Chu Xuanchen suddenly sneezed. The crowd turned around quickly and saw him rubbing his nose uncomfortably. "Xuan Chen, what''s the matter with you?" The princess next to him looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern. Chu Xuanchen said, "No, it''s nothing. It may have been frozen outside just now and accidentally contracted the cold." "Oh, then you have to be careful, and wait for less to blow the air, so as not to become serious." The princess said. "Good." Chu Xuanchen said. When Xue Tianxiang heard what Chu Xuanchen said, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. While Chu Xuanchen attracted the attention of everyone, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sprinkled the vinegar powder hidden in his nails into the bowl in front of him. When this vinegar powder is added to water, the blood will not fuse. There happened to be pharmaceutical acetic acid powder in her medical space. When Father Xu went to collect water, she took the vinegar powder out and hid it in her nails. Then, she winked at Chu Xuanchen, and Chu Xuanchen sneezed to attract everyone''s attention, so that she could do things in the bowl. Chapter 2693： Turned out to be his child She also doesn''t want to do this, but everyone doesn''t understand NDA technology at all, so only in this way can everyone know the real result. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue cleared her throat when seeing the vinegar powder had melted into the water, and said, "Everyone is watching, and the experiment will begin immediately!" Everyone hurriedly looked over. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on her, Yun Ruoyue squeezed Xiao Zi''an''s hand, lightly pricked his index finger, and a drop of blood immediately dripped into the bowl. The boy started crying uncomfortably when he settled down, but the cry was very weak, Su Changxiao quickly went to comfort him. "Wang Zhao, it''s your turn, you pierce it yourself!" Yun Ruoyue said, and handed a new silver needle to King Zhao. She didn''t want to help him. "Okay." Zhao Wang took the silver needle and pierced the needle cruelly into his finger. A drop of blood appeared immediately on the tip of his finger, and he quickly dropped the drop of blood into the bowl, staring nervously at the situation in the bowl. Emperor Hongyuan also looked over, his expression very solemn. At this time, after the two drops of blood drip into the water, they float in one direction. They didn''t fuse at all. Gradually, the blood formed into small clumps and small particles, and they didn''t fuse. Seeing this result, Yun Ruoyue''s hanging heart fell. Su Chang laughed, and his body instantly softened, so he knelt and sat on the ground. Sure enough, Zi''an was indeed the child of the scumbag Chu Tianyu. She would rather belong to King Zhao, who somehow still has such a trace of humanity. Upon seeing this, King Zhao was already trembling with anger. He glared at Chu Tianyu and yelled angrily: "Chu Tianyu, have you seen that? My blood and Zi''an''s blood don''t merge at all, and Zi''an is not my child at all! You beast, you defiled my wife! , Caused her to give birth to an evil seed, you **** it!" Chu Tianyu glanced at the bowl and blinked with a guilty conscience. No way? Was recruited just once? Is he so good? He was cheeky and looked very cheap, and said, "Chu Zian is not your child. It must not be mine, maybe someone else''s!" "Chu Tianyu, you bastard, you have defiled me and slandered me so much, are you still not a human?" Su Chang laughed sternly, shaking uncontrollably. Seeing this result, Emperor Hongyuan squeezed his hands into fists. He glanced at Chu Tianyu sullenly, then looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Ruoyue, you will test the blood of Tianyu and Zi''an again." "Yes, the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said, piercing Chu Zian''s finger lightly, and squeezed a drop of blood into another bowl. Then, she handed the silver needle to Chu Tianyu, "The prince, it''s your turn!" Chu Tianyu tremblingly took the silver needle, then gritted his teeth, and then stuck his index finger. Just hearing the sound of "di", Chu Tianyu''s blood dripped into the bowl. He quickly lowered his head and stared at the bowl nervously. After seeing the drop of blood, it soon met Chu Zian''s blood, and then the two drops of blood slowly merged together, and finally fused into a ball. Everyone was shocked. "Look at it! The blood of the prince can really blend with the blood of Zi''an, which shows that they are the biological father and son." "It also shows that Zi''an is not Wang Zhao''s child, Wang Zhao really wasted a lot of pains!" "Hey! This big prince is too ineffective! To make such a scandal, really embarrassing the royal family!" Upon seeing this result, Emperor Hongyuan was already about to split his eye canthus and his veins were exposed. He gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianyu, kicked Chu Tianyu over, and said angrily: "Beast, you really did it! You bullied your brother so much, you don''t deserve to be his brother!" Chu Tianyu hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "My father calms down his anger, the son knows he is wrong! The son never dares anymore, really!" "What are you going to do with this child?" Emperor Hongyuan said sharply. Chu Tianyu looked at Chu Zi''an and Su Chang with a trembling smile, resisting the disgust in his heart, and said: "Since Zi''an is a child of the son, the son will of course recognize him. Please rest assured, the son will be well. For their mother and son, the child minister will ask the best doctor to heal Zi''an, and he must be cured." Seeing Chu Tianyu knowing to repent in time, Emperor Hongyuan felt better. At this time, Zhao Wang said angrily: "Father, Chu Tianyu is always laughing. It is really not as good as a beast. Please my father to punish him severely and give him justice." There is no need for King Zhao to say that Emperor Hongyuan also has to deal with Chu Tianyu. Emperor Hongyuan looked at King Zhao comfortingly, "Ye''er, don''t worry, I will not spare him lightly when he has done such ugly things." As he said, he stared at Chu Tianyu gloomily, and said, "Nizi, you are bullying your younger sister-in-law, and you are so rebellious. It really disappoints me! Come guys, drag this antagonist down and hit fifty hard hits!" "Ah, the emperor is forgiving, the emperor is forgiving..." Chu Tianyu didn''t expect that he would be slapped again. He had been through it many times before, and now he was scared when he heard the board. "The emperor, Tianyu has already known that he was wrong, so please forgive him this time!" The queen hurriedly pleaded with Chu Tianyu. "You shut up for me, it''s all you are used to. If you continue to talk, I will kill him!" Emperor Hongyuan said with a cold face. Upon seeing this, the queen had to shut her mouth and watched Chu Tianyu being pulled out. After a while, there were waves of board sounds outside, as well as Chu Tianyu''s howling like a pig. Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen raised her eyebrows at Yun Ruoyue, and Yun Ruoyue was also relieved. This Chu Tianyu is really not worrying, he can kill himself without them doing it! No one else in the hall sympathized with Chu Tianyu. Everyone felt that Chu Tianyu was asking for hardship, and they all felt that the emperor played well! At this time, Su Changxiao suddenly screamed, "Well, Zi''an is foaming!" Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw Chu Zian in Lingyu''s arms twitching, his face turned blue, his eyes turned up, and his mouth was foaming. Everyone was shocked. Upon seeing this, the doctors beside them were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they didn''t know what to do. "Let me see!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue rushed over and hugged Chu Zi''an in her arms. She stretched out her hand and touched Chu Zian''s forehead, and suddenly said: "Zian''s forehead is so hot, looking at it this way, he should be a high fever convulsion caused by a high fever." "Princess Li, what is high fever convulsion?" Emperor Hongyuan said nervously. Yun Ruoyue said: "This disease can be caused by many reasons, most of which are respiratory infections. Zi''an should be caused by cold. The emperor, please let your concubine help Zi''an take a look." "Okay, you can help him take a look." Emperor Hongyuan said anxiously. Su Changxiao saw this scene with a look of disbelief. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue was willing to help Zi''an treat her illness, and she didn''t know if she was sincere or fake. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw everyone gathered around, and said hurriedly: "Please spread out and ventilate so that Zi''an can breathe." Chapter 2694： Even she cant cure it After she finished speaking, Chu Xuanchen and others hurriedly dispersed, and everyone made room for Chu Zian. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly placed her on the table, and then tilted his head to one side to prevent him from inhaling his vomit by accident. After putting Zi''an away, she hurried to get the medicine box and started looking for anti-fever medicine in the medicine box. "Princess Li, Zi''an fainted!" At this moment, Lingyu suddenly exclaimed. "Ah, my Zi''an, Zi''an!" Su Chang laughed at this, and his face was pale with nervousness. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly, "Don''t be nervous, stay calm, Zi''an will be fine." As she said, she immediately pinched Zi''an''s people, she pinched gently, and Zi''an gradually opened her eyes and regained her consciousness. When everyone saw this, they breathed a sigh of relief. However, Zi''an was still convulsing badly at this time, and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly cleaned up the secretions in his mouth to ensure that his breathing was smooth. After the secretions were cleaned up, she hurriedly took Zi''an into her arms and began to give Zi''an an anti-fever medicine. After taking the anti-fever medicine, she gave Zi''an another injection of tranquilizer to prevent him from convulsions. Then, she wrapped Zi''an''s swaddle up to prevent him from catching the cold and aggravating his illness. Gradually, Zi''an in his arms calmed down, he no longer convulsed and convulsed, his body temperature also slowly dropped, and he gave Yun Ruoyue a faint smile. Seeing Xiao Zi''an''s smile, Yun Ruoyue''s heart melted! However, Yun Ruoyue felt that this might be Zi''an''s few smiles! She checked Zi''an just now. Zi''an was severely asphyxiated due to dystocia at birth, which caused the brain tissue to lack oxygen and the brain was seriously damaged, so the situation was very bad. Zi''an is weak now, has difficulty breathing, can''t eat and swallows, and his bones are still dying. She could only cure his high fever, but could not cure his other diseases, and she didn''t know how long he could survive. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue felt sore in her heart. She said: "Zi''an''s fever has gone, don''t worry." "Really? Zian''s fever has gone down? Great!" Su Chang said with a smile, already leaping over and holding Chu Zian into his arms. But because of the missing half of her arm, she struggled to hold it. When everyone saw this, they were also relieved. Emperor Hongyuan also leaned over and took a close look at Zi''an. Seeing Zi''an calm down, he looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, "Ruoyue is really good at medical skills, and it has opened my eyes. Chang laugh, why don''t you come over and thank Ruoyue?" Hearing this, Su Changxiao''s heart flashed with coldness. What if Yun Ruoyue rescued Zi''an? She still hates her! Maybe she saved Zi''an to fight for performance in front of the emperor. However, Yun Ruoyue has excellent medical skills, if she can really save Zi''an, that would be great! Thinking of this, she looked at Yun Ruoyue with a very sincere expression, "Thank you, Princess Li. I used to offend you so much and did a lot of hurting you. I didnt expect that you would still save Zi''an. Really Thank you very much." Having said that, her eyes were red! When everyone saw her eyes were red, they thought she had realized her mistake. Only she knew that she was just pretending to show Yun Ruoyue! She just wanted Yun Ruoyue to help her treat her illness. Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "It''s okay, the doctor is kind, as long as it can save me, I will be saved." Su Chang smiled and thought Yun Ruoyue could really save Zi''an. She hurriedly pleaded, "Princess Li, Zi''an is in a serious condition. I have looked for many famous doctors, and they are helpless. You are a genius doctor, can you bring me back to life? Please save Zi''an?" At the end, she burst into tears, crying sadly. She was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would not agree, so she put pressure on her in this way. She was crying so pitifully, if Yun Ruoyue did not agree, others would call her cold-blooded and ruthless. Yun Ruoyue had expected that Su Changxiao would take the opportunity to beg for herself. She glanced at Su Changxiao and said lightly: "Sorry, I can only help Zi''an reduce the fever, I can''t do anything else!" She doesn''t have the complete surgical equipment as modern, so she really can''t do anything about it. Su Changxiao heard this with a look of disbelief, "Princess Li, aren''t you called a genius doctor? You can treat other people''s diseases, why can''t you cure Zi''an''s disease?" The implication is that Yun Ruoyue would rather help others to heal diseases than help Zi''an. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Zi''an''s illness has been dragged on for too long. His life is hanging by a thread now, and his situation is critical. It is too late! If you come to me when he is just born, there may be a better chance, but it is too late. For so long, I am really helpless." "No, I don''t believe it, you can even receive a severed hand, why can''t you save Zi''an?" Su Chang smiled and shook his head in pain. She thought, Yun Ruoyue must be pretending. She obviously can cure but pretends that she can''t. She did it on purpose. She didn''t want to save Zi''an at all, she wanted Zi''an to die. She cured Zi''an''s fever just now, just to gain a good reputation, but now she really wants her to save Zi''an, but she is not willing! Thinking of this, her heart was full of resentment, she couldn''t wait to tear Yun Ruoyue''s face. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue and said: "Ruoyue, your medical skills have always been great, and you can often bring back the dead, really can''t even you cure?" Yun Ruoyue nodded solemnly, "Yes, the emperor, Zi''an is my relative, how could I not save him? If I can cure him, it will definitely be incumbent. But now he is very sick and hopeless, I really can''t help it. ." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he sighed heavily, "Hey! Last time I also ordered the imperial doctors to see Zi''an. The imperial doctors also said that Zi''an''s condition was too serious and everyone could do nothing. Now even you are. It can''t be cured, it seems he can only resign himself to his fate!" Su Changxiao cried uncomfortably when he heard this, "Zi''an, my Zi''an, why is your life so bitter? Who can send a kind heart to save you?" She hated Yun Ruoyue in her heart, but she did not dare to show it in front of Emperor Hongyuan, so she cursed Yun Ruoyue silently in her heart. This woman can be saved but not saved, her heart is too vicious! When Su Chang laughed, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of coldness. He knew that Su Changxiao was such a person, no matter how kind you treat her, she will not be moved, she will only think that the whole world is sorry for her. Yue''er obviously saved Chu Zian just now, but she didn''t have any gratitude. Now that she was rejected by Yue''er, she deliberately said this to ridicule people, and she still looked resentful and resentful. He didn''t expect that the innocent girl who had been that day would become so gloomy and terrible. Fortunately, he recognized her true face early so that he didn''t have to be with the devil. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Su Changxiao with a heavy expression on his face. He said: "Okay! Always laugh, it is noisy here, which is not conducive to Zi''an''s rest. Take Zi''an back to the side hall to rest!" "Yes, the emperor." Su Chang choked with a smile. Chapter 2695： Tell you a secret After she finished speaking, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue coldly through the scarf, and then left with Lingyu and Zi''an! After this incident came to an end, the queen hurriedly said in order to please Hongyuan Emperor, "The emperor, today is your birthday, let''s not care about the unhappy things! The concubine asked someone to prepare a song and dance for you, and the concubine prepared a song and dance for you. Are they calling in, okay?" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the queen coldly, and said solemnly: "Let Concubine Xue take care of these things, you don''t need to take care of them! Zi''an''s condition is so serious, you are also Zi''an''s grandmother anyway, you take a few imperial doctors to see you. To see him!" Hearing this, the queen was full of displeasure. She is the queen. Of course she is in charge of these matters. How can you leave it to the little **** Xue Fei? But she didn''t dare to resist, so she had to say: "Oh, the concubine will go down first!" With that said, she took a resentful look at Concubine Xue before reluctantly leading her back. As soon as the queen left, Emperor Hongyuan''s birthday feast began. The Hall of Supreme Harmony is naturally a sound of silk and bamboo, cheerful and peaceful. Everyone is peaceful on the surface, but in their hearts they are very puzzled about what happened just now. Guessing from the rumors they heard, it should be inseparable from Chu Zian''s life experience. - When the queen left the Palace of Supreme Harmony, she did not go to see Su Changxiao, but to see Chu Tianyu first. At this time, Chu Tianyu had already been hit on the board, and he was put on the bed in the side hall by the guards. Two imperial doctors were treating him. He screamed in pain as soon as the doctors touched his wound. As soon as the queen walked into the side hall, she heard Chu Tianyu''s painful wailing, and she hurriedly said, "Tianyu, how are you? Are you badly hurt?" Hearing the queen''s voice, Chu Tianyu quickly raised his head. He excitedly said: "Mother, you are finally here! Father''s heart is too cruel, he should punish his sons like this, it hurts so much!" The queen stared at him with hatred of iron and steel, "You are ashamed to blame your father? If you hadn''t taken Su Chang''s laugh first, how could he beat you? All of this is your own self-conceit, no one can blame others." "I know, I shouldn''t touch Su Chang and laugh. But she angered me at the time. She looked down on me and I touched her impulsively. I didn''t expect that I only touched her once and she was pregnant! " As Chu Tianyu said, he rolled his eyes triumphantly, "But the queen mother, this also shows that the child minister is powerful. Look at Wang Zhao, she has not been pregnant with her so many times, which shows that Wang Zhao is very useless. !" "Okay! Don''t talk about it anymore, it''s nothing to be proud of! I ask you, how are you going to arrange Su Changxiao and Chu Zian?" the queen sternly said. At this time, the imperial physician was rubbing medicine on Chu Tianyu''s wound. He grinned in pain as soon as the medicine hit his body. He sobbed with pain, and said at the same time: "Mother, since Chu Zian is my son, then I will take him to the Jin Dynasty Palace and raise him. It''s not just a matter of opening his mouth, and Yujin also has a companion. As for Su She laughs a lot, I don''t bother to care about her. She''d better stay at the Red Buddha Temple, and fend for herself, and never bother me!" The queen thought for a while and nodded, "Well, it''s okay. Zi''an is your flesh and blood, of course you have to treat it well. And Su Chang laughed. Anyway, you and her have nothing to do with her. She is now a useless person again. There is no need to treat her. It is embarrassing to stay in the Jin Palace. I don''t want to have this kind of daughter-in-law, so as not to ruin the reputation of the royal family." "Okay, the mother, let''s do this!" Chu Tianyu said. The queen thought of Chu Zi''an and sighed: "Hey, I heard that Zi''an has been frail and sickly since he was born, and it is really pitiful to look at it. You can take care of your injuries here first, and I will go see him." - Then, the queen took a few imperial doctors to the partial hall where Su Chang Xiao lived. If it weren''t for Chu Zian, she didn''t want to see Su Chang smile again. She doesn''t care about someone who is of no use value to her. "The queen is here." While Su Changxiao was teasing Chu Zi''an, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall. Su Changxiao quickly adjusted the hat on his head and stood up quickly. Seeing the queen walking into the palace, Su Chang laughed and said hurriedly: "Chang Xiao greets my aunt." The queen disgusted Su Changxiao in her heart, and on the surface she smiled hypocritically: "Changxiao, I really didn''t expect Tian Yu to be so excessive, he would bully you so much. Hey, it really hurts you!" Su Changxiao didn''t know the hypocrisy of the queen. But in her current situation, the Queen''s willingness to see her is a gift to her! How dare she blame the queen? She shook her head hurriedly, "My okay aunt, but since Zi''an is Tianyu''s child, I also hope that Tianyu can take good care of him. Zi''an''s condition is too serious! I really don''t know how long he can survive!" At this point, she cried with trembling shoulders and tears in her eyes. The queen hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, the imperial physician is brought here, and the imperial physician will be called to see Zi''an immediately. Zi''an is Tianyu''s flesh and blood, and the imperial palace will definitely save him." "Thank you auntie." Su Chang laughed gratefully. The queen looked at the few imperial physicians and said: "Emperor Zhang, you show Zi''an quickly. Remember, Zi''an is the grandson of this palace, you must do your best, this palace does not allow him to do anything." "Yes, Niang Niang." After the emperor Zhang finished speaking, he led the emperors to the bed hurriedly to see a doctor for Chu Zian. The imperial doctors were seeing a doctor for Chu Zian, but Su Changxiao was upset with Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. She knew that she had no use value now, so the queen didn''t want to talk to her at all. To get the attention of the queen, she must be valuable. Thinking of this, she looked around and whispered: "Auntie, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Chang''s mysterious smile, the queen narrowed her eyes coldly. "Come on, let''s go to the inner hall and talk." Su Chang said with a smile, and walked to the inner hall. Seeing this, the queen hurriedly followed. After entering the inner hall, Su Chang smiled and looked at no one outside, and then said to the queen: "Auntie, have you seen Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing?" The queen was startled slightly, "You mean Chu Xuanchen''s children? Since they hosted the Hundred Days Banquet, my palace has not seen them again. I heard that these two children have been in poor health, so Yun Ruoyue rarely Let them participate in the banquet without letting them show up." Su Changxiao heard this and hurriedly said, "Auntie, you were deceived by them! These two children are not sick at all, Chu Xuanchen deceived you!" "What? They were born with fetal poison? Even the doctor Zhang said that these two children were born with inadequacy and it was difficult to feed them. Why would you say that?" The queen was shocked. Su Changxiao sneered: "The last time they took their children to the Red Buddha Temple to offer incense, I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, I saw the appearance of Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing. Their skin was white and red, and their complexion was very white. Healthy and lively, it doesn''t look like poisoned at all!" Chapter 2696： Unwilling Su Changxiao "What? Is that really the case?" The queen squinted her eyes. She bit her teeth bitterly, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue dared to lie to her! Su Chang smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s true. If you don''t believe me, Auntie, you can go to the Li Palace to see it yourself." Having said this, Su Chang laughed and said: "Auntie, look at my Zi''an, he is only sick. And Yun Ruoyue''s two children are healthy, so they have been lying to you all the time. Don''t let them go." The queen''s eyes were cold and her face was distorted, she said solemnly: "These two bitches, dare to deceive this palace, waiting, this palace will definitely not let them go." Hearing this, Su Changxiao felt very proud. She is jealous of Yun Ruoyue''s child. If there is a queen, these two children will definitely not survive! Her Zi''an can''t live, she wants Chu Tianxing and Chu Nanfeng to bury her with him! At this time, she said again: "Auntie, the emperor also hates these two children. Do we want to tell the emperor about this? If the emperor comes out, it will be easy to solve!" The emperor hated Chu Xuanchen so much, he would definitely not let his blood grow up healthy. Once let the emperor know, these two children must be ill-advised. The queen thought for a while, but said: "No. Chu Xuanchen and his wife are very shrewd. Maybe we only told the emperor on the front foot, and he would treat the two children with some minor illnesses on the back foot to paralyze the emperor. They would not bite us back then. Now! Besides, after the Yanzhou War, the emperor felt that Chu Xuanchen was useful to him, and would not deal with him again for a while. If we talk rashly, it will annoy him." "The aunt, if we don''t tell the emperor, how are we going to get rid of the pair of children?" Su Chang smiled. The queen squinted her eyes and said, "Without the emperor, this palace can get rid of them. Not only two children, as long as the palace wants to get rid of them, they can get rid of them at any time. Don''t worry." Su Changxiao looked at the queen in admiration, "Auntie, you are still great. Changxiao still needs to learn more from you and try to work for you again." The queen sneered and curled her lips, "It''s easy to get rid of these two children, but the time has not yet arrived, so let''s talk about it when the time comes." As she said, she looked at Su Changxiao and said lightly: "Changxiao, there are other people working in this palace, so you don''t need to worry about it. You only need to take good care of Zi''an and cure his illness!" Hearing this, Su Chang smiled bitterly and narrowed his eyes. It seems that the queen thinks she is a useless person now and does not intend to reuse her! Even the queen didn''t want her, was she abandoned by everyone? She is really unwilling, she hates and resents. - After the queen and Su Changxiao had finished speaking, they went to see Chu Zian again. At this time, Chu Zian was quietly asleep! He kept his eyes closed, no matter how noisy he was next to him, he didn''t seem to hear him, and he didn''t see any vitality. After the imperial physicians diagnosed Chu Zian''s pulse, they all shook their heads, saying that they could do nothing, which was the same as Yun Ruoyue''s. Seeing this result, the queen sighed helplessly. After she told Su Changxiao to take good care of Chu Zian, she led everyone away! Seeing everyone leaving behind, Su Chang laughed and slapped the table with a slap, and said angrily: "These quack doctors usually brag about how good they are, but it turns out that they can''t save Zi''an." Seeing this, Lingyu hurriedly comforted her, "Madam, don''t be angry! Don''t worry, there is no way to the world. We will definitely find a doctor with good medical skills to treat Zi''an!" Su Chang smiled bitterly: "Now the most powerful doctor in Chu is Yun Ruoyue. She is unwilling to save Zi''an. Where can I go to find a better doctor?" "Madam, calm down, I don''t think Princess Li is a hard-hearted person, otherwise she wouldn''t save Zi''an just now. Or Madam, if you go and beg her, maybe she will save Zi''an if she is soft-hearted?" Ling Yudao. "You asked me to beg her? When my arm was cut off, she also begged her, but she didn''t help me at all. This woman has a vicious heart, so she won''t help me. I have to find a way to find a famous doctor." Having said this, Su Chang smiled and said coldly, "Fortunately, the emperor and the empress are willing to admit Zi''an. With them, I don''t believe that I can''t find a doctor who is better than Yun Ruoyue!" At this time, Lingyu glanced at Chu Zi''an who was sleeping on the bed, and said, "Huh? Why did Zi''an sleep for so long today? He would wake up at this point in normal times." Su Chang smiled and sighed exhaustedly, "Hey, if he wants to sleep, let him sleep longer. Leave him alone!" As she said, she touched her flat belly and said, "Lingyu, I''m hungry. Go get me something to eat!" She is busy taking care of Zi''an this day, and she hasn''t eaten yet. Now that Zi''an can sleep for a while, she can rest for a while. "Okay, Madam, look at Zi''an, I''ll go get some food." Lingyu said. "Well, you go! Go early and return early!" Su Chang smiled and nodded impatiently. After Lingyu walked out, she stood up angrily, pacing in the room, looking forward to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Presumably, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen are eating, drinking, and having fun in the Hall of Supreme Harmony at this moment, right? Everyone can play there, but she can''t. Because her appearance was too ugly, and it would make everyone happy if she went there, the emperor did not allow her to go and only let her stay in the side hall. Ah! On the surface, the emperor invited her to the birthday banquet, but refused to let her go to the main hall, which was obviously pretending to be face! At this moment, the Hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly sounded a good sound of music. Hearing this music, Su Changxiao''s expression was very sad. She looked at the Hall of Supreme Harmony with a sorrowful expression on her face. Once she could sit in the hall like everyone else, enjoy singing and dancing, enjoy the delicious food, and live a life like a star holding the moon. Now she had to hide here, like a stinky mouse hiding in the gutter, rejected by others. She really hates it! Hate that fate is unfair to her, hate Chu Xuanchen for not wanting her, hate Chu Tianyu and Zhao Wang for hurting her! "Madam, the food is here, eat it while it is hot!" At this moment, Lingyu''s voice came from outside the hall. Su Chang got up with an uncomfortable smile, and said in a deep voice, "Well, take it over!" After Lingyu walked into the hall, he put the hot food on the table. Then, she glanced at Chu Zi''an on the bed and said, "Madam, is Zi''an still awake?" "He didn''t wake up, he probably didn''t sleep well last night, let''s go to sleep now! Leave him alone, you can come and eat together!" Su Chang smiled. Since Zi''an fell ill, he would often wake up and cry at night. So he often sleeps during the day, and Su Changxiao is also used to it! Lingyu said: "Madam, you can eat first, let me see Zi''an." With that, she walked to the bed, ready to watch Zi''an. Suddenly, she noticed that Zi''an''s lips were blue, and he kept his eyes closed without any anger on his face. Chapter 2697： Chu Zian died Lingyu was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly reached out and probed Zi''an''s nose. Upon detection, she immediately retracted her hand in fear, and then panicked: "Madam, it''s not good, Zi''an seems to be out of breath!" "What?" Su Chang smiled and shook his body, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Lingyu nodded in panic, "Really, ma''am, come and take a look, Zi''an really doesn''t seem to breathe anymore! His body has become cold!" "Ah! Zi''an, my Zi''an..." Su Chang smiled scaredly and rushed to the bed. She reached out and probed Zi''an''s nose, but couldn''t detect anything. At this moment, her body suddenly softened. She hurriedly reached out to shake Zi''an, and said while shaking: "Zi''an, you wake up, you wake up soon!" But no matter how she shakes, the boy Ann just doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t cry or make trouble, lying motionless on the bed. Su Changxiao quickly reached out to touch Zi''an, and found that Zi''an''s body temperature was getting colder. At this time, she realized that Zi''an was really dysfunctional! Her whole body shook uncontrollably, "Zi''an, what''s wrong with you? You wake up soon! Mother is here, mother is here!" Lingyu wiped her tears uncomfortably, "Madam, don''t shake it anymore, Zi''an has already gone! He has been suffering from illness and pain, so this might be a relief for him!" "No! My Zi''an, I don''t want you to die!" Su Chang said with a smile, and struggling to hold Zi''an in her arms, she patted Zi''an''s face again, and found that she was still lifeless, and her spirit collapsed instantly. ! Suddenly, she knelt to the ground with a thump, and screamed bitterly: "Zi''an, why are you going to die? Why are you leaving your mother?" Lingyu also knelt in front of Su Changxiao and held the child for her. She persuaded: "Madam, Zi''an has already gone, you must be sorry!" "No, my Zi''an is not dead! He hasn''t grown up yet, how can he die?" Su Changxiao roared desperately, tears gushing out. She is so painful and desperate now. It turns out that losing a child is so painful, like a heart-wrenching pain. She finally realized the pain of Li Tianwei''s skin. When she poured saffron on Li Tianwei, even if Li Tianwei knelt down to her begging for mercy, she would not let it go, causing Li Tianwei''s child to die. Thinking of this, she trembled. She is so desperate and painful now. This must be retribution. It was Li Tianwei''s dead child who was taking revenge on her, so her son An died! She raised her eyes and cried bitterly: "Oh heaven! Why do you want retribution on Zi''an? You come to me if you want retribution, why take my Zi''an away?" Lingyu hurriedly comforted Su Chang and laughed, "Madam, you should put your son down quickly! He has gone!" "No, I won''t let go, I don''t want to leave Zi''an, I want to stay with him forever!" Su Chang said with a smile, and suddenly said, "It''s all because I didn''t take a look at Zi''an. Maybe he died long ago, but I thought He is sleeping. If I look at him more, maybe he will be saved!" "Madam, it''s none of your business. The doctor said that Zi''an is already dying, and that day will be a matter of time, so you don''t have to blame yourself." Lingyu comforted. "Doctor?" Su Chang smiled suddenly and looked at Lingyu, angrily said, "Lingyu, how could you say that Zi''an would die? Could it be that Yun Ruoyue gave him a problem with the medicine? Could it be Yun? Ruo Yue killed Zi''an?" Lingyu hesitated and said: "Should not? Zi''an''s condition is already very serious. If Princess Li wants him to die, there is no need to do so. Besides, there were so many people watching at the time. If she dared to harm Zi''an, she would definitely not be able to escape. , She shouldn''t be that stupid." "No! It must be Yun Ruoyue, she must have taken the opportunity to kill Zi''an. I''m going to tell the emperor that the emperor will kill her!" Su Chang said with a smile, and was about to go outside. Lingyu hurriedly said: "Madam, Princess Li is a doctor. She has saved a lot of people. I believe she will not harm Zi An, and others will not believe it." Hearing Lingyu''s words, Su Changxiao suddenly turned back, and she stared at her bitterly, "Why do you always speak for Yun Ruoyue? Have you been bought by her?" "Madam, why do you think of me that way?" Lingyu looked up in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would smile for Su Chang with all her heart, and Su Changxiao would actually think of her like this. She resolutely said: "I don''t, I don''t know her at all, so how can I buy it? I''m just telling the truth, Princess Li is not like this kind of person at all." She doesn''t know Princess Li, but she has heard of Princess Li. She doesn''t believe that a doctor who saves the world will harm Zi''an, and she doesn''t want a good person like Princess Li to be wronged. "Okay! Even if she is not a murderer, I want her to become a murderer. My Zi''an can''t die in vain, I want Yun Ruoyue to bury him!" Su Chang smiled fiercely. When Su Chang laughed, Lingyu trembled with fright. This Su Changxiao was really bad, so bad that she really regretted coming to the palace with her. Thinking that Princess Li was innocent, she whispered: "Madam, but you can''t prove that Princess Li was killed by Princess Li. You can also say that Zi''an died of illness." Su Chang smiled and rolled his eyes, and said: "Yes, according to the current situation, I really have no reason to blame Yun Ruoyue. So Lingyu, I want you to do me a favor. You help me hug Zi''an, and I will take this Two poisonous needles pierced Zi''an''s neck. When that happens, I will say that Yun Ruoyue pierced him." As she said, she took out a small bottle from her body and took out two silver needles with black tips from the bottle. The tip of the silver needle was dark because of the poison. And Su Changxiao''s eyes were clearly extinct and terrifying, shining with the gloom of hell. Lingyu was startled immediately, "Madam, where did you get the poisoned needle?" "You don''t have to worry about this, you can help me. Wait, you have to testify for me to prove that these two poisonous needles have nothing to do with me." Su Chang smiled coldly. This was given to her by Su Yuyao. Su Yuyao is proficient in poisoning, and Su Yuyao has many such things. Lingyu shrank in fear, "But Madam, I''m afraid. If the emperor knows about this, he will definitely kill me." It is okay to ask her to help Su Changxiao get some delicious food and take the children, but she really dare not ask her to lie and frame people. In fact, she and Su Changxiao are not familiar with each other. She just collected Su Changxiao''s money at the Red Buddha Temple and made some delicious food for Su Changxiao. This time, Su Changxiao asked her to come and take care of Zi''an. She came here because she was sorry for Zi''an. I didn''t know that Su Changxiao actually wanted her to frame someone. Su Chang smiled and stared at Lingyu coldly, "What are you afraid of? If you don''t tell me, who will know? To tell you the truth, the queen hates Yun Ruoyue. If you help prove Yun Ruoyue, the queen will definitely not treat you badly. If you dont help, youre offending the queen, what will happen to the queen, dont you know? Chapter 2698： Slander Yun Ruoyue Lingyu was frightened by these words. How dare she offend the queen. She was extremely reluctant, but was afraid of being punished by the queen, so she knelt down and said uncomfortably: "Okay, ma''am, I''ll help you. It''s just madam, Princess Li gave Zi''an the medicine before, why don''t you just say it''s hers? The medicine killed Zi''an? So there is no need to do anything extra!" In this way, if Princess Li''s medicine is okay, then Princess Li can be exonerated. Then she will feel at ease. Su Chang smiled and sneered, "What do you know? What if she tests the medicine for everyone and finds that her medicine is okay? This way, she is not guilty of statutory crimes. Only true poisoning can push the blame on her. ." Seeing Su Changxiao insisting on going his own way, Lingyu said, "Oh, I get it!" At this time, Su Chang smiled and said: "Well, Lingyu, you help me hold Zi''an, and I will get the needle." "Yeah." Lingyu finished speaking, and quickly took Chu Zian tremblingly, her face was already pale. Su Chang smiled and glanced at Chu Zian, tears dripping again. She stretched out her hand to stroke Chu Zi''an''s face, and cried, "Zi''an, I''m sorry. My mother doesn''t want to hurt you, but my mother wants to avenge you, and my mother has to do this." As she said that, she was heartbroken and put the poisonous needle into Zi''an''s neck. After finishing the tie, she hugged Chu Zian with a trembling face, and said to Lingyu: "Lingyu, go, let''s go to the Supreme Harmony Hall to find the emperor." Lingyu hesitated: "But madam, today is the emperor''s birthday. If you hug Zi''an directly into the hall, will you run into the emperor?" She reminded Su Changxiao to stop. Su Chang smiled and gritted his teeth, "My Zi''an is dead, I have nothing, what am I afraid of as a cripple? Only when there are too many people can we put pressure on the emperor, and the emperor will deal with Yun Ruoyue! Let''s go!" After Su Chang laughed and finished speaking, he staggered towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony with Chu Zian in his arms. They want to live a happy life, right? She wouldn''t let them feel better, she was going to stir up the water. Lingyu followed Su Changxiao with a face of fear. - In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, singing and dancing on the stage is extremely lively. Some people are enjoying singing and dancing, while others are scrambling, pushing cups and changing cups, and the hall is full of singing and dancing, and they are beaming with joy. Just as everyone was immersed in laughter and laughter, a stern cry came from outside the temple, "The emperor, it''s okay! Zi''an is dead, my son is dead!" This sound was like a ghost in hell. As soon as it shouted out, everyone stopped moving, and the whole hall was instantly silent. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked over and saw Su Changxiao running in in panic holding Chu Zian. The two were shocked, but they didn''t expect Chu Zian to die! When the Emperor Hongyuan and the empress saw this, the two of them hurriedly stood up in shock. Everyone else was shocked and did not dare to speak. When King Zhao heard Su Changxiao''s words, a touch of grief flashed in his heart. Even if Chu Zian is not his child, he still feels very uncomfortable when he hears such news. After all, this is the child he has devoted himself to! Emperor Hongyuan saw Chu Zian in Su Changxiao''s arms and said in a panic: "Changxiao, what''s wrong with Zi''an?" As soon as Su Chang laughed and ran in, he hugged Chu Zian and knelt to the ground with a plop. She lifted the scarf on her hat, revealing half of her face wearing a blindfold, looked at Emperor Hongyuan, and said, "The emperor, Zi''an was killed by someone! He was fine when we brought her back, but he After sleeping, he suddenly lost his breath! I thought he died of illness, but when I checked his body, I found that he had two poisonous needles stuck in his neck!" "What? Someone poisoned Zi?" Emperor Hongyuan exclaimed. Su Chang laughed sadly: "Yes, the emperor, this poisonous needle is still inserted in Zi''an''s neck, and Zi''an''s neck has turned black because of the poisoning!" While talking, Su Changxiao showed Chu Zi''an''s neck and said, "The emperor, don''t believe me, the poisonous needle is here. Zi''an was killed by someone, and I beg the emperor to take control of Zi''an." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue had a bad feeling in her heart. She always felt that Su Changxiao was going to plant the matter on her. A hint of coldness flashed in her eyes. If Su Changxiao dares to plant her, she will let Su Changxiao eat her own evil! At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said, "Doctor Zhang, go and take a look." "Yes." After the doctor Zhang finished answering, he quickly walked over to see Chu Zian with a few doctors. He probed Chu Zians breath and pulled out the two poisonous needles before saying: "The emperor, the little emperor has indeed passed away, and he also has two poisonous needles on his neck. But the minister is not sure whether he died of illness or Poisoned to death." Su Changxiao glared at Doctor Zhang fiercely: "Doctor Zhang, Zi''an obviously died of poisoning, and you opened your eyes and talked nonsense." After finishing speaking, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan, suddenly turned to point to Yun Ruoyue, and said sharply: "The emperor, Zi''an is fine in the morning, but since Princess Li hugged him, he was given a poisonous needle. Princess Li had been with him before. The local women have hatred. The local women suspect that Princess Li gave Zi''an a poisonous injection and that she poisoned Zi''an." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue in shock. Yun Ruoyue looked at Su Changxiao coldly, it seemed that she had guessed right, and Su Changxiao was really going to plant her. Upon seeing this, the queen pointed at Yun Ruoyue immediately, and said angrily: "Oh, you are Yun Ruoyue, how dare you poison Zi, you are so vicious!" The concubine Shu next to him also said: "Princess Li dared to kill someone in the palace, she is too courageous! The emperor, you must punish her severely, otherwise I am sorry poor Zi''an!" Concubine Hui also took the opportunity to say: "Dare to poison the emperor''s heirs. This is a crime of ransacking the family and annihilating the family. Please also ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate the princess Li, and give her justice!" "Su Changxiao is just skeptical. A few of them are eager to convict Ruo Yue, will they be too impatient?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood up, his whole body was cold and cold, and he swept toward everyone with incomparable domineering. As soon as he spoke, the queen and the others all lowered their eyelids shiveringly, very afraid of Chu Xuanchen. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he smiled at Su Chang and said solemnly: "Su Chang laughed, can you slander Princess Li? This king does not believe that she will harm Zi''an, maybe you pierced the poisonous needle yourself! " The virtuous king also got up immediately, "Yes, this king does not believe that Princess Li will kill. She saves the dead and heals the wounded. She has high medical ethics and would never do such a thing." The princess stood up and said, "Chu Zi''an is seriously ill, and she is almost dead. How can Ruo Yue make such a move? Based on my understanding of Ruo Yue, she will definitely not hurt others, and you should not slander her!" Su Qishao shook the wine in her hand and slowly said: "Princess Li is not a fool. If she really wants to be against Chu Zi, why should she save him? It''s really kind to be a donkey liver and lungs. If you really want to complain, you will blame some people for bad things. If you dont accumulate virtue for your children, you will harm your children." Chapter 2699： Testify against her on the spot Others also spoke, and everyone didn''t believe that Yun Ruoyue would kill Zi''an. Everyone felt that this was Chu Zi''an''s fate, and there was nothing he could do if his fate was not good. Su Changxiao''s face was distorted when he heard these words. She glared at everyone and said angrily: "You, you actually helped Yun Ruoyue this murderer speak, you and her are a group, you will be retribution!" "I think it is you who will be retributed, Su Chang laughs!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already coldly stepped forward, she coldly brushed her robe, and smiled domineeringly at Su Chang. Seeing her walking over, Su Chang smiled and trembled, "Yun Ruoyue, except for me and Lingyu today, you have held Zi''an by yourself. You must have taken the opportunity to give Zi''an an injection and took the opportunity to get the two poisonous needles. It''s stuck in Zi''an''s neck!" "You mean when I gave Zi''an a tranquilizer?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly. Su Chang gritted his teeth and said with a gritted teeth: "Yes! He cried a lot when you gave Zi''an an injection. You must have used the moment of his crying to give him a poisoned needle so that others would not find the needle." "Humph!" Yun Ruoyue sneered, and suddenly walked over, looked at Doctor Zhang, and said politely, "Doctor Zhang, please show me the poisoned silver needle." "Yes, Wang concubine." The doctor Zhang said, and handed the two silver needles wrapped in cloth to Yun Ruoyue. After Yun Ruoyue got the silver needles, she carefully observed for a while, and then said, "These two silver needles are of poor workmanship, inadequate purity, and pitted on the surface. At first glance, they are inferior goods. Look at my silver needles again. " After that, she opened the acupuncture bag and showed the silver needles to everyone. At the same time, she said: "This is the silver needle I use for medicine. Each of these silver needles is exquisitely crafted and has high quality. Carved. My silver needle is not the same as Su Zian''s. It is Su Changxiao who planted me!" Su Chang smiled and bitterly said: "Silver needles are not the same, and you are also suspicious. If you want to harm others, of course you will not use your own silver needles. You and I have a grudge, and here is only you who have the most motive for committing crimes. I want my son to die, Zi''an was killed by you!" "Silver Needle, you don''t believe it, okay, let''s make sense. Chu Zi''an is dead soon, why should I take the risk to do this again?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows proudly. Su Chang smiled and said: "Who said that Zi''an died soon? Zi''an is fine. If you didn''t kill him, he would grow up healthy and live a long life." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very helpless, and she looked at the doctors. "Doctor Zhang, do you agree with her?" "I don''t agree, Chu Zi''an is already dying, he is a dying person, even Hua Tuo is still alive. Moreover, Princess Li has a precious character, she has saved countless people, and she will never do such a thing to damage her reputation." road. Su Chang smiled and said angrily: "Doctor Zhang, why have you spoken for Yun Ruoyue over and over again? I suspect that you are in the same group with her, right?" The emperor Zhang hurriedly stepped forward and handed over to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, the old minister has been wronged! The old minister has been in the Taiyuan Hospital for decades, has been dedicated to his duties, dedicated his work, and has always acted in a fair and just manner. I did not expect to be so wronged by Miss Su." "Doctor Zhang, forgive me, my sister is crazy, she likes to bite when she catches people, don''t take it to heart." Su Qishao suddenly said with a poisonous tongue. Su Chang smiled and stared at Su Qishao angrily, "Su Qishao, you are crazy..." "Presumptuous! Su Changxiao, shut up for me! Doctor Zhang is highly respected, how can you allow you to slander?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at Su Changxiao with a dark face, and interrupted her in time. After being yelled at by Emperor Hongyuan, Su Changxiao quickly lowered his eyes, not daring to bite Doctor Zhang again. Doctor Zhang looked very angry, but there was a shiver in his heart. Unexpectedly, Su Chang laughed and guessed, but he guessed it right! Yes, he is indeed a member of King Li, otherwise he would not help King Li again and again. He helped Li Wang Mansion because he was loyal to the first emperor and loved Li Wang. Moreover, King Li has the world in his heart, for the country and the people, tolerant and kind, not as cruel and unkind like Emperor Hongyuan. King Li represents the future and hope of the country, so even if he spares his life, he must protect King Li. Even though Emperor Hongyuan said so, his eyes swept suspiciously towards Doctor Zhang. The queen next to her also looked up and down at Doctor Zhang, with a deep scrutiny in her eyes. Seeing that the emperor was suspecting Doctor Zhang, Chu Xuanchen immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "Su Changxiao, who can prove that you are telling the truth? You can doubt Ruo Yue, this king can also doubt you, Ben Wang suspects that you pierced this poisonous needle yourself!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen spoke, the empress''s attention immediately shifted to Su Changxiao, and the two temporarily forgot to examine Doctor Zhang. Su Changxiao looked at Chu Xuanchen, then at Lingyu, and said proudly: "Of course I have a witness, and my witness is Lingyu! Lingyu, do you think I stabbed this poisonous needle?" After speaking, she raised her jaw arrogantly, waiting for Lingyu to help her testify. Lingyu glanced at the crowd, suddenly pointed at Su Changxiao, and said with a serious face: "Yes! Su Changxiao, you pierced the poisonous needle, I saw it with my own eyes!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Su Changxiao was even more panicked. She hurriedly looked at Lingyu and said nervously, "Lingyu, what are you talking about? You are my person, so you betrayed me?" "I''m not betraying you, I have long been unaccustomed to what you did. Just now you threatened me with the queen empress and asked me to give you a false testimony. I was afraid that I would be retaliated by you if I disagree, so I pretended to agree to you. . But now there is the emperor, the emperor is wise and martial, fair and just, of course I have to tell the truth!" At these words, the queen''s eyes drenched, and she glared at Su Changxiao bitterly, "Su Changxiao, what do you mean? You used this palace to threaten Lingyu? You are so bold!" Su Chang smiled and said hurriedly: "My aunt calms down, I, I don''t, don''t listen to her nonsense." "The emperor, the poor Ni didn''t talk nonsense at all. The words of the poor Ni are true. In fact, Zi An died long ago. He was not injured by the poisonous needle. The poisonous needle was stabbed by Su Chang after Zi''an died with a smile." Lingyu hurriedly said. Emperor Hongyuan stared at him in horror, and said, "What? Zi''an was not victimized by the poisonous needle?" "Yes." Lingyu said, knelt down at the feet of Emperor Hongyuan with a plop, and said: "The emperor, the poor nun is the nun of the Red Buddha Temple, who has been responsible for taking care of Su Changxiao''s mother and son. Just now, the poor nun went to Su Changxiao after dinner. When I came back, I found that Zi''an was out of breath, and the poor nun was about to report to the emperor. Who knows that Su Changxiao said that Zi''an was killed by Princess Li, and the poor nun said it was impossible. Su Changxiao said, even if Zi''an was not killed by Princess Li. , She also wants Princess Li to become a murderer." "Then, you continue talking!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Lingyu hurriedly said: "Then Su Changxiao took out two poisonous needles from her body and pierced Zi''an''s neck. She said that she would use the poisonous needles to plant Princess Li. Then she took Zi''an to the hall and framed Princess Li. " Chapter 2700： Su Chang is laughing crazy Speaking of this, she said again: "The emperor, at first the poor nun dared not tell the truth, but thinking that Princess Li saved so many people, the poor nun couldn''t bear her murder, so she stood up and told the truth. The poor nun is a monk, not a monk. In a word, please trust the emperor to trust the poor nuns and return Princess Li to be innocent." When everyone heard this, they all started talking in amazement. Su Changxiao''s expression was distorted when he heard this. She grinned and said with hatred: "Lingyu, did Yun Ruoyue buy you, so you slandered me?" After that, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said: "The emperor, you must not believe in Lingyu, she must have been bought by Yun Ruoyue! She framed me, she is lying!" Seeing Su Changxiao''s crazy look, Lingyu only thought she was really scary. Fortunately, she repented in time and didn''t stand for a tiger, otherwise she would harm a good person. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and looked at Su Changxiao sharply, "Su Changxiao, your child died of an illness, and we are all very sad. But you, a mother, not only dont feel sorry for him, but even hold him. He went to the temple to make a lot of noise. They all said that the dead are the big ones, and it is safe to go to the soil, but you use him to frame me. Are you worthy of him?" Hearing this, Su Chang smiled and trembled, "What do you mean?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the baby in Su Changxiao''s hand sympathetically, "Zi''an is seriously ill, it''s not that I won''t save him, it''s that I can''t save him. I''m not a god, and I really can''t do anything about it. This is not what I owe you. You use him to come. It hurt me and filled him with resentment. How do you make him reincarnate?" "Ah... Zi''an, you said Zi''an can''t be reincarnated?" Su Chang smiled and hugged the baby tightly, looking at Yun Ruoyue nervously. Yun Ruoyue knew that the ancients were the most superstitious, and said coldly: "Yes, you use him to harm me and damage his yin virtue. In this way, he can''t go to heaven, but he can only go to hell. When he gets to hell, he will suffer a thousand times. , Its so difficult, to be beaten into eighteen levels of hell, and you will never live beyond life. You have harmed all of this. You have already killed Zi''an. Do you want to make him unable to reincarnate?" "What? Zi''an is going to be thrown into eighteen layers of hell, and he will never be born again?" Su Changxiao said at this point, his body weakened, and he knelt on the ground suddenly. Then, she looked at Chu Zian in her arms with a look of panic, "No, no! My Zian will not go to hell, he will only go to heaven!" "If you continue to use him to harm people, he won''t be able to go to heaven!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Hearing this, Su Changxiao''s spirit broke down instantly, she stared at Chu Zian, her appearance became trance. Suddenly, she stumbled to her feet, her eyes swept around. Seeing Su Changxiao leaving Chu Zian, Doctor Zhang hurriedly led a few imperial physicians and stepped forward to check on Chu Zian. At this time, Su Chang smiled and looked around, then looked up in a daze, and said madly: "I''m sorry, Zi''an, mother knows wrong! Mother shouldn''t use you to harm people, don''t go to hell, you have to go to heaven !" As she said, she yelled at the sky, "God, did you hear that? I admit it, Zi''an is indeed dead long ago! It was my fault that I gave him a poisonous needle to frame Yun Ruoyue. I beg you, If you want retribution, retribute on me, dont torture my Zi''an. He is already suffering enough! You just let him go to heaven, dont let him go to hell, OK?" When everyone heard this, they all suddenly realized. Sure enough, it was Su Changxiao who framed Yun Ruoyue, and it seemed that Lingyu was right. But why is Su Changxiao so strange now? Neurotic, like crazy. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue found that Su Changxiao had become unconscious. She immediately walked to Su Changxiao, seized the opportunity, and said, "Are you finally willing to admit it? You can only go to heaven if you tell the truth." Su Chang laughed and trembled, and said in a panic: "I know, I know to tell the truth. It was I who pierced Zi''an with a poisonous needle. It''s not about Yun Ruoyue''s business, but I did it." "Where did your poison needle come from?" Yun Ruoyue asked in a deep voice. Su Changxiao''s eyes widened, because she had only one eye, she looked like a witch, very scary. She sternly said: "Of course it was given to me by Su Yuyao. Yuyao is my sister. I asked her if she wanted it, and she gave it to me!" "Did you force Lingyu to give you a false certificate?" Yun Ruoyue asked again. Su Changxiao glared at her impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense, so what if I forced it?" As she said, she looked up at the sky, frantically and fiercely: "God, did you hear that? I have told the truth, don''t let my son go to hell. You want him to go to heaven, did you hear?" Now, without other evidence, everyone knew that Yun Ruoyue was wronged. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "Su Changxiao, really you are framing Princess Li again, you used your child to plant her, you simply don''t deserve to be Zi''an''s mother." Su Chang smiled back and stared at Emperor Hongyuan bitterly, "Shut up! I am Zi''an''s mother. Only I am worthy to be his mother. I don''t allow you to talk nonsense!" "Presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to me! Come, catch her for me, I will chop off her head!" Emperor Hongyuan trembled with anger. "The emperor calms down his anger, the emperor, the ministers are late, please give me a smile!" At this moment, at the gate of the hall, Su Ming walked in anxiously. Seeing Su Ming, Emperor Hongyuan said displeased: "Su Qing''s house, didn''t you handle official duties in Jiangzhou? Why did you come back so soon?" Su Ming hurriedly said: "Of course the minister cannot be absent on the emperor''s birthday, so the minister hurried back after finishing his official duties. Who knew that the minister rushed to the temple and heard the words of the rebellious woman. The emperor, this rebellious woman. How dare you be disrespectful to you, don''t worry, the minister will punish her severely and will never spare her lightly." The people of his Su family can''t be beheaded by the emperor. When the time comes, they will lose the face of the entire Su family. If people think that the emperor is going to deal with the Su family, his power will be weakened. "Hahahahaha..." Su Changxiao suddenly pointed to Su Ming, laughed up to the sky, and said madly, "Where do you come from? You will not be my father who has forgotten righteousness and has a vicious heart? " Seeing Su Chang laughed crazy, Su Ming immediately said angrily: "Niezha, you are crazy? How can you talk to your father like this?" "For father? Oh, so you really are my selfish father." Speaking of this, Su Changxiao suddenly yelled, "When I have use value, you regard me as the jewel in your palm and are willing to treat me well; as soon as I lose use value, you kick me away. Regardless of my life or death, I don''t have a cold-blooded father like you!" This made Su Ming''s old face black. He took a close look at Su Chang and smiled, and hurriedly said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, Chang Xiao''s mentality seems a little abnormal, what''s wrong with her?" Chapter 2701： Life imprisonment The queen hurriedly said: "Big brother, Zi''an just went there, and only after she was stimulated by laughter, did she become like this. She seems to be crazy!" As the queen said, she glanced at Chu Zian in the arms of the doctor Zhang. "What? Zi''an went?" Su Ming followed the queen''s gaze and saw Chu Zi''an silently closing his eyes in Emperor Zhang''s arms, and his body shook suddenly. His grandson is dead! At this time, the emperor Zhang said: "The emperor, the ministers and others have already checked the emperor grandson''s body. The ministers and others have checked out that the emperor grandson has indeed passed away because of a serious illness, which has nothing to do with the poisoned needle. This shows that the facts are indeed like Su Chang. Said with a smile, Princess Li was really wronged by her." At this time, other people started talking. "Let me just say that Princess Li was wronged. I didn''t expect that Su Changxiao was so vicious, and her son died of illness. She actually pierced the child with a poisonous needle to frame Princess Li." "That is, how can she be worthy of Zi''an by doing this? But she seems to be crazy, is this her retribution?" Seeing that everyone chooses to believe in themselves, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved. Su Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, also very pleased. Su Ming heard this and immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter. Dare to love Zi An died early, it was Su Changxiao who used Zi An to frame Yun Ruoyue, only to drive herself crazy! He hurriedly said: "The emperor, Chang Xiao has been severely irritated, maybe her brain is broken! She is already a useless person, can you let the veteran take her back for treatment?" All things are prosperous, and all things are lost. If Su Changxiao was beheaded, it would affect his career. Of course he didn''t want this. Emperor Hongyuan sighed and said, "Well, because she has lost her beloved son, I will spare her life. Master Su, you take her and Zi''an back. Zi''an is so pitiful, he is so sorry. I have not felt the love of my father and mother, nor have I known the world, and I died early. It really hurts my heart. You can handle his funeral and let him go into the land for peace." The people at the scene were all moved by this, and everyone felt sorry for the little lives that had passed away. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other, and the two of them felt very uncomfortable. They all have children, and those who have children don''t look at them the most. "Yes, the emperor." Su Ming said, two eunuchs went forward to hug Chu Zian, ready to take him away. Su Chang laughed when someone wanted to hold Zi''an, and suddenly rushed to push the two away, and suddenly grabbed Zi''an into his arms. She hugged Chu Zi''an tightly and looked at the crowd vigilantly. While backing away, she frantically said: "No one is allowed to touch my Zi''an. Zi''an is mine. I don''t allow you to take him away." "Laughing often, Zi''an has already gone, just let the father take him away and let him enter the soil for peace!" Su Ming said helplessly. Su Chang laughed and shouted, "No! Zi''an is not dead, he is still alive, I don''t allow you to curse him!" Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly sternly said: "Come here, take Zi''an away!" "Yes." The emperor gave an order, and the two eunuchs immediately stepped forward, one in charge of subduing Su Changxiao, and the other in charge of Baozi''an. Su Chang laughed and screamed in panic, "No, don''t grab my Zi''an, don''t take him away..." It is a pity that her strength is too small to be equal to two eunuchs. The **** quickly took Zi''an in his arms and quickly left the hall. Seeing the cold back of the eunuchs, Su Changxiao''s mental breakdown was completely broken. She suddenly tore off the veil on her head and threw it to the ground, revealing her entire face. Everyone was shocked when they saw the mask on her face. Su Changxiao stretched out his hand to the crowd and said angrily: "You bad guys, all of you bully me." As she said, she pointed to Chu Xuanchen and said madly: "King Zhao, you scumbag! You chopped my arm and let me go out of the house. You made me a useless person. You made me lose everything and make me a human being. People yelled and beaten the rats on the street, you are so cruel!" Everyone was stunned. Su Changxiao actually regarded Chu Xuanchen as King Zhao. It seemed that she was really crazy. After accusing Chu Xuanchen, she moved her hand to King Zhao again, gritted her teeth and said: "Chu Tianyu, you insidious villain, you took me and caused me to give birth to wild species. King Zhao didn''t want me. You beast, you You don''t deserve to be Zi''an''s father at all, you will be condemned by God!" When everyone heard this, their eyes fell out of surprise. It turned out that Zi''an''s biological father was Chu Tianyu, not King Zhao. No wonder Zhao Wang and Chu Tianyu would fight before, and Chu Tianyu was beaten fifty times by the emperor. It was really shameful that such royal secrets were shaken out by Su Changxiao. When the Emperor Hongyuan saw Su Changxiao go crazy, his face was already dark. He hurriedly said: "Come here, grab her for me and tell her to shut up." Immediately a guard stepped forward to catch Su Changxiao. Su Changxiao ran away in a panic. She ran away and said: "Chu Xuanchen, I hate you, the one I hate the most is you! Why don''t you want me? I was willing to be your concubine, you didn''t even want me. Why are you so cruel to me? If you are willing to want me, I won''t end up here!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes were bloodthirsty and cold. "All of this is your own self-sufficiency, and you can''t blame others." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "What? I make my own feelings? Could it be that I was wrong?" Su Chang said with a smile, staring blankly at the roof of the temple with wide blood-red eyes. Suddenly, she shook her head frantically, "No! I''m right, it''s your fault, it''s all of you. You are sorry for me, and I am not sorry for anyone. I hate the queen, she treats me as a **** and recruits it. I hate the emperor, he doesnt value my daughter-in-law at all, and he looks down on me. I hate you and hate all of you!" Hearing this, both the emperor and the empress looked cold. Others squeezed a sweat for Su Changxiao. She was so crazy that she dared to scold the emperor. This is over! These words made Emperor Hongyuan''s chest rise and fall, and he said angrily, "Su Chang laughs, you still don''t know how to repent of it! Okay, if you want to hate, I will let you hate enough! Come, let Su Chang laugh to be red. The Buddhist temple, imprisoned her for life in the temple. Without my consent, no one can visit her or approach her. Who dares to disobey my order and kill me!" When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled suddenly. The emperor was going to close Su Changxiao for life, and he was not allowed to visit her. Now, Su Changxiao is really over! The Yulin Army had already walked over and controlled Su Chang''s smile in twos or twos. Su Chang''s smile was constantly cursing, full of hatred. In the sound of cursing, she was taken down by the Imperial Forest Army. The hall was quiet now. Seeing this result, Su Ming sighed helplessly, Su Chang laughed that it was self-inflicted. From then on, he did not have this daughter. Seeing Su Changxiao''s end, Yun Ruoyue was very moved. Su Changxiao had fallen to this point and still did not forget to frame her, which shows how twisted her heart is. Chapter 2702： Scheming Xue Tianxiang She never reflected on herself, but thought it was the whole world''s fault. Such a person is really terrifying. Even if she is crazy, she has a hatred in her heart and continues to hate the world. Maybe the Red Buddha Temple is her home, and only by staying inside, she has no chance to continue to harm others. - After Su Changxiao was taken away, in order not to be cold, everyone continued to congratulate Emperor Hongyuan on his birthday, pretending to graciously eat wine and delicacies, and enjoy singing and dancing. But, thinking of Chu Zian''s death, Su Chang laughed crazy, everyone felt a little uncomfortable. So this birthday is also a bit disappointing. Halfway through the drink, some people were drunk, so they went out to sober up the wine, and went to the hut to the hut. Chu Xuanchen was also a little bit drunk, and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, I''m going out to get some air, do you want to go?" Yun Ruoyue drank a few glasses of wine and was a little drunk, so she said: "Okay, I''ll go too." "Come." Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked out. Xue Tianxiang, who was drinking with Emperor Hongyuan, saw this scene, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. She looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor, the concubine is drinking too much. The concubine should go to the clean room." "Well, you go!" Emperor Hongyuan nodded. Xue Tianxiang glanced at Amina, then led her out of the hall. Before Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of the main hall, Feng''er next to him said: "Wang Hao, I want to go to the clean room." "I want to go too, let me go with you!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, you are waiting for us here!" Chu Xuanchen chuckles, "Okay, you go!" He found that women really like to go to the clean room! After laughing, he shook his head, and walked into the imperial garden. Spring is here, the ice and snow melt, and the earth recovers. The flowers and trees in the imperial garden began to sprout, everything grew, and the surrounding air became much fresher. When Chu Xuanchen was staring at a sprouting pear tree, there was a soft footstep behind him. "Yue''er?" He quickly turned around, thinking that the person here was Yun Ruoyue. Who knew that he took a closer look and found that the person here was actually Xue Tianxiang. He immediately hid his joyful emotions, his expression became very condensed, "Is it you?" Xue Tianxiang blushed because of drinking too much wine. She rubbed her eyebrows and said uncomfortably, "Master, I just drank too much wine and wanted to relax. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a coincidence." With that, she smiled and shook her body, trying her best to make the illusion that she met Chu Xuanchen by chance due to drunkenness and relaxation. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Concubine Xue, you are drunk! This king has asked to send you back!" Xue Tianxiang waved her hand hurriedly, "No! The hall is so boring and noisy! The emperor kept asking me to drink, I really can''t drink anymore, so I want to be quiet here!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were deep, "If you don''t want to drink, you can refuse, the emperor will not make it difficult for others." Hearing this nice and magnetic sound, Xue Tianxiang felt like a deer bumping into her heart. She whispered: "I know." She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "By the way, Lord, I heard that you were infected with wind and cold. I have a prescription for wind and cold, which was prescribed by Doctor Zhang. This prescription is very useful for treating wind and cold. , Shall I give it to you?" With that, she took out a prescription from her sleeve and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen lightly raised his hand, "No, the princess is a doctor, and she will prescribe medicine for the king." "Oh." A frustration flashed in Xue Tianxiang''s eyes, and slowly put the prescription back into his sleeve. She came to Chu Xuanchen just to give him this prescription, but who knew he didn''t want it. Suddenly, she swept away, and she swept to the distance behind Chu Xuanchen, two figures were walking over. She fixed her eyes and found that it was Yun Ruoyue and her maid Feng''er. She immediately pressed her head and said uncomfortably: "Well then! Then please pay attention to your body, I...I will go back first..." "Oh!" Xue Tianxiang said, suddenly tilted heavily, and fell into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "Be careful." Chu Xuanchen held her back, his eyes a little nervous, "Xue Fei, are you okay?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue also saw this scene. She was far away, only to see Xue Tianxiang leaning ambiguously in Chu Xuanchen''s arms, but Chu Xuanchen did not push her away. She hurriedly took Feng''er and hid behind the rockery, her hands were clenched into fists, and the two rows of teeth were burnt out. But because of the distance, she could only see them holding each other together, and couldn''t hear what they were talking about. At this time, Chu Xuanchen wanted to push Xue Tianxiang away. Xue Tianxiang leaned tightly in his arms and said uncomfortably: "Master, my head hurts so much, I''m so uncomfortable." Chu Xuanchen smelled the strong smell of Xue Tianxiang''s body, and a feeling of discomfort overflowed in his heart. He pushed Xue Tianxiang away, and said coldly: "Xue Fei, you''re getting more momentary!" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly stood up straight and said anxiously: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Just now, I suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, and my eyes were dark, and I almost planted. Fortunately, you supported me." "It''s okay, this king asks someone to take you back!" Chu Xuanchen said, and said to Mo Li who was guarding in the distance: "Mo Li, send Concubine Xue home!" "Yes." Mo Li said as he walked over, "Xue Fei, please." "Yeah." After Xue Tianxiang glanced at Chu Xuanchen reluctantly, she reluctantly left! As soon as she walked out of the imperial garden, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if Yun Ruoyue saw the scene just now. If she saw it, would she think too much? Seeing Xue Tianxiang leaving, Yun Ruoyue felt a little bored. How could Chu Xuanchen and Xue Tianxiang talk here? Are they chatting or trying? She didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen would betray her, but she knew before that Xue Tianxiang and Chu Xuanchen had an unusual relationship. And last time Xue Tianxiang also sent plum blossoms to Chu Xuanchen. Thinking of the hug just now, she felt very uncomfortable. Although she believed in Chu Xuanchen, she still felt sad in her heart. Upon seeing this, Feng Er said angrily: "Wang Hao, why did the prince and Concubine Xue be hugged just now? What is their relationship?" Without definite evidence, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to wrong Chu Xuanchen. She said: "Maybe it was just a misunderstanding. Feng''er, remember, this matter must be kept secret, no one can tell." "Why, Concubine? I clearly saw the prince holding Concubine Xue in his arms. This is not like a misunderstanding, but rather like they are in a tryst." Feng''er said angrily, "This Concubine Xue is also true. You send plum blossoms to the prince, and you usually see that the prince is also affectionate. Does she like our prince?" "I know our prince is excellent, but the prince is a married man, and Concubine Xue is also the emperor''s concubine. How can she have such a mind?" "She is too shameless!" Chapter 2703： Choose to believe him Seeing Feng''er talking to herself, Yun Ruoyue said: "Feng''er, I believe that the prince is not such a person, and he has absolutely nothing to do with Concubine Xue. This must be a misunderstanding. Don''t talk nonsense." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Feng''er had no choice but to say: "Well then! I also believe in the prince, let''s observe it again." She said so on her lips. But I said in my heart: In broad daylight, two people are hiding here mysteriously. Isn''t this what a rendezvous is? "Okay, Feng''er, don''t pouting your mouth! Be happy, go, let''s go to the prince, wait you don''t say it!" Yun Ruoyue exhorted. Of course she can''t tell about it. Lest Chu Xuanchen think that she is a person who catches the wind and catches the shadows and has a small belly. Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er came to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen saw them and chuckled lightly: "I''m back?" "Yeah." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she suddenly smelled a good smell. She knew the fragrance as soon as she smelled it. It was the unique fragrance of Xuetianxiang, a bit similar to the fragrance of Xiangxuelan. Elegant and fresh, very good smelling, can make people intoxicated. It came from Chu Xuanchen''s body. She tentatively said: "Oh, do you smell a scent? It smells like orchids, it smells!" "Ah? Is there? Why didn''t this king smell it, this king only smelled a scent of wine." Chu Xuanchen said in astonishment. He hadn''t noticed at first, and now Yun Ruoyue mentioned it, he realized that there seemed to be that kind of strange fragrance on his body. Needless to say, it must have been left by Xue Tianxiang. He couldn''t help but stared at Yun Ruoyue, then slightly curled his lips. His Yueer is really smart. It seemed that she knew what happened just now, but she just kept it in her heart and didn''t say it. Xue Tianxiang is his secret guard, the less people know the better, he didn''t want Yue''er to know about these secret things, he just wanted her to live a happy life without burdens. But seeing her now seems jealous, it seems that I have to say this! However, it is not the time to tell her when I return home. Seeing Chu Xuanchen conceal it, Yun Ruoyue felt a trace of loss in her heart. She calmly said: "Oh, maybe I smelled it wrong! It should be the smell of wine, let alone, the smell of wine on you is pretty good!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes had long seen the fire, and he could see clearly what Yun Ruoyue was thinking about. He pretended not to know, reached out his hand and rubbed her head, and said gently: "Okay! It''s getting late, Yue''er, let''s go home!" "Well, let''s go home." A faint smile bloomed on Yun Ruoyue''s face, her eyes a little alienated. Seeing the little wife''s alienated and indifferent eyes, Chu Xuanchen shook his head and chuckled. It seems that this little woman really misunderstood! After they left, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark place. The figure''s eyes were cold, and he left the imperial garden with a smug look. - On the other side, after the birthday banquet was over, the queen returned to Ronghua Palace. As soon as she returned to Ronghua Palace, her confidant Qingying walked in mysteriously, "Manny, when the servant girl passed the Imperial Garden just now, what do you think the servant girl saw?" Seeing Qingying''s face, the queen coldly squinted her eyes and said: "What did you see, Qingying?" Qingying took a look outside and found that there were no outsiders before she said: "Manny, the servant girl saw Concubine Xue and King Li having a tryst in the imperial garden." "What? Concubine Xue and King Li have a tryst? Aren''t they two can''t fight each other? How come they have a tryst in the imperial garden?" The queen stood up suddenly, with a look of astonishment. Qingying hurriedly said: "This is true. It was seen by the servants. Not only were they in a tryst, they were also hugging each other tightly. The relationship was unusual at first glance. Moreover, it seemed that King Li even kept Princess Li from hiding. , Even Princess Li didn''t know that they had an affair." "It''s true? Great! My palace has been worried that Concubine Xue could not be caught. I didn''t expect her to have an affair with Chu Xuanchen!" "Such a big matter, this palace must let the emperor know about it. Qingying, when you found out that they were cheating, why didn''t you just ask someone to arrest them?" "Wouldn''t it be better to catch them on the spot?" Qingying said: "The time they were together was very short, and the holding time was even shorter. In that moment, the slave and maid had no time to call someone. With King Li''s shrewdness, if the emperor couldn''t see it with his own eyes, he would surely confess. The words are sophistry, so the servants did not act rashly." "After they leave, the slave and maidservant will tell the empress as soon as possible!" The queen nodded thoughtfully, "You did the right thing. Fortunately, you didn''t rush to get rid of them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for this palace to catch them! These two people are so savvy, it is very difficult to catch the rape." "Besides, Chu Xuanchen is often not in the palace. It is even more difficult to capture them on the spot." Having said that, the queen looked at Qingying, "Qingying, you should pay attention to Concubine Xue in this palace, especially when Chu Xuanchen enters the palace. Once you find that they have an affair, you should tell this palace as soon as possible." Qingying nodded, "Yes, Niang Niang." "Well, it''s okay now, you go down first!" The queen raised her eyelids lazily. She is a little sleepy and wants to sleep. "Yes, the slave and maid retire first." After Qingying finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the palace. As soon as she walked out of the palace, she saw Chun Tao running away in a panic, she immediately shouted: "Aunt Tao, what are you doing sneakily here?" Chun Tao was shocked and hurriedly raised the broom in her hand, and said: "I''m sweeping the floor here, why are you slandering me?" Seeing that Chuntao had a broom in her hand, and there were indeed a pile of fallen leaves on the ground, Qingying said suspiciously: "Since you are sweeping the floor here, what are you doing in such a panic?" Chuntao said: "Where did I panic? I finished scanning here, and I was going to scan the other side, so I left. This is called panic?" Seeing Chuntao''s righteousness, Qingying had no choice but to say: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go and clean it!" With that, she left coldly! Seeing Qingying leaving, Chuntao patted her chest in shock. Unexpectedly, the meeting between Concubine Xue and the prince in the Royal Garden was actually seen by Qing Ying! If this matter were to be known to the emperor, it would be miserable! This matter was very serious, she had to tell Amina quickly and let Concubine Xue be prepared. - Soon, Chuntao found Amina and told her about it. After Amina heard about it, she hurriedly walked into the inner hall, and said nervously to Xue Tianxiang, who was mixing the perfume, "Manny, Qingying has seen you about your meeting with the prince today, and Qingying has already told the queen." "What?" Xue Tianxiang''s mouth was stagnant, and he began to play drums in his heart, "Qingying won''t find anything, right?" "Qingying thought that you and the prince had a tryst in the imperial garden, and thought you had an improper relationship." Amina said cautiously. She had long persuaded Xue Tianxiang to stop approaching the prince. [The author has something to say] Three chapters today, six thousand words. Everyone needs to cheer Xiao Qi up, Xiao Qi can hold on for a few days if he writes 6,000 words a day. Chapter 2704： Isnt she your lover? But she still insisted on going her own way and had to go to see the prince. Now she was discovered! Xue Tianxiang hooked the corner of her mouth, "So, this palace thought she found out that I was something the prince should have done. As long as our identities are not revealed, this palace is not afraid." Amina worried: "But the queen already knows about this, she will definitely not let it go. Mother, what should we do now?" Xue Tianxiang narrowed her eyes sharply, "Really? With the temperament of a queen, she will definitely find a chance to catch the prince and me." "If this is the case, the palace will do everything. When the palace finds an opportunity, it will come to attract the king into the urn and let the queen ask for trouble. At that time, see if she dare to catch me again!" Seeing Xue Tianxiang''s cold eyes, Amina was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Concubine Xue became so powerful, she could even figure out a way to deal with the queen. It''s just that Xue Fei like this makes her scared. At this moment, Xue Tianxiang squinted his eyes and said: "This palace has to tell the prince about this matter, and ask the prince to be careful of the queen. Amina, you go get paper and pen, and the palace is going to write a letter to the prince. " Amina said, "Okay." After speaking, she went to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Soon, Concubine Xue wrote the letter and handed it to Amina so that Amina could find a way to pass it to Prince Li''s mansion. - It was night, when Chu Xuanchen was reading the official documents in the room, Mo Li walked in. "Master, there is a letter from the palace, from Concubine Xue." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly, "Well, bring the letter." After Mo Li handed the letter to Chu Xuanchen, he backed out. After Chu Xuanchen accepted the letter, he looked at it carefully. At this moment, Mo Li''s voice came from outside, "Wang Hao, why are you here?" "The prince was infected with the wind and cold, and I stewed him cough-relieving rock sugar and snow pear soup. Is he in it?" Yun Ruoyue said. Mo Li smiled enviously, "The prince is inside, the princess, you are so kind to the prince." "Don''t be envious, this rock sugar Sydney is sweet and delicious, it can nourish the stomach, you all have it, go to Feiyue Pavilion and drink it!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Really? We actually have them too. Great, I''ll go right away." Mo Li said, already jumping off the steps excitedly and rushing towards Feiyue Pavilion. When Chu Xuanchen heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, a chuckling chuckled on his lips. His Yue''er is so good, how could he bear her misunderstanding. He glanced at the letter in his hand. Now, he wants to let Yue''er know the truth so as not to make her think too much. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked in, Chu Xuanchen greeted him, "Yue''er, are you here?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped up, put the soup cup on the table, and said: "Husband, I think you had a bad cough in the afternoon, so I stewed you rock sugar Sydney. Come on, you can drink it while it is hot. Relieve symptoms." Chu Xuanchen didn''t drink it first. He gently pulled Yun Ruoyue''s hand and jokingly said: "Lady, you are so good to your husband. Are you afraid of running away for your husband, so you have to tie your heart to being a husband?" Yun Ruoyue snorted and rolled her eyes, "I am not afraid. If you dare to run, I will run too, and I will run faster than you." "What? Do you want to be your husband like this?" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead, and he knew it would be like this. Yun Ruoyue put her hands on her waist and said confidently: "Why can''t you? If you dare to run away with the wild flowers outside, the princess will find ten or eight male pets from him and keep them in the palace, which will anger you. !" "Dare you!" Chu Xuanchen covered Yun Ruoyue''s mouth, then looked at her seriously, "Lady, are you jealous at the Royal Garden this afternoon?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red! She duplied, "Who is jealous? Why should I be jealous? It''s so funny!" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, "You said you weren''t jealous. In the afternoon, what you thought I had with Concubine Xue was sad and sad. You thought I didn''t find it?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen, grinding her teeth fiercely, "Okay! So you can see it, then you didn''t tell me." "Say, what is the relationship between you and Concubine Xue? Why are you meeting there, why are you holding each other? Are you cheating there?" Yun Ruoyue said, staring at Chu Xuan fiercely. Chen, Xiao Huya rattles too. Chu Xuanchen was shocked, "What? This king and Concubine Xue have a tryst? Hug together, and still have an affair?" "Isn''t it? Feng''er and I have seen it with our own eyes, how can you deny it?" "Chu Xuanchen, if you don''t explain clearly to me today, I will definitely not forgive you." Since Chu Xuanchen started his head first, Yun Ruoyue of course asked him along the way. Asking directly, she feels more comfortable in her heart, better than just guessing in her heart. Chu Xuanchen looked up at the sky, and choked speechlessly, "This king finally knows how the rumors came! In the afternoon, Concubine Xue was drunk, and she almost fell down, so this king helped her. I didn''t expect this. In your eyes, it turned into a tryst and an affair. This king is really wronged." Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously, "That''s it? Then why did you hide there secretly?" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, angrily and amusedly said: "When did this king sneak in? The road to the imperial garden is the place you must pass through when you come back. Of course, this king is standing upright and waiting for you." "And Mo Li is also there, Mo Li is so protective of you, if I had a tryst with other women in front of him, do you think he would ignore it?" I''m afraid this kid betrayed Yue''er on the spot! "Then how did she come here?" Yun Ruoyue asked, also moved by Mo Li''s protection in her heart. "She came by herself. She said that she felt too boring in the hall and didn''t want to drink with the emperor, so she went out to relax. When she met me, she greeted me." "After saying hello, when she was about to leave, she suddenly fell. This king is not a hard-hearted person, of course she has to help her." "Besides, she is the king''s secret guard. She has been risking her life and lurking in the palace to do things for this king. How can this king not help?" "Otherwise, who is this king? How can this king lead thousands of soldiers?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s mouth was so shocked that she could lay an egg. "What? She is your secret guard, not your lover?" "Lover? Why did you become a lover again?" Chu Xuanchen was speechless. It turned out that Yue''er misunderstood them so deeply. He wanted to explode immediately. Yun Ruoyue immediately slapped her mouth, "Bah! Bah! Dont take it to heart. But your relationship was very ambiguous before, and she gave you plum blossoms. Thats why I thought there was something unspeakable between you. Relationship." This time it was Chu Xuanchen''s turn to be surprised! Chapter 2705： Untie the knot "Do you even know that she gave me plum blossoms?" Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes with a guilty conscience, "I''m not spying on your personal affairs. The last time I went to the theater troupe to investigate, the squad leader told me." Chu Xuanchen said anxiously: "Then you must also know that this king did not collect her plum blossoms, right?" Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes and said jokingly: "No, the female class leader said that you not only received the plum blossoms of Concubine Xue, but you also looked at her affectionately, and both eyes were charging her." "What? When did the king collect the plum blossoms and discharge her again? Cough cough..." Chu Xuanchen said, coughing with anger. The world is too malicious to him, he just wants to fly up in place now. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue supported him and said anxiously: "Husband, don''t worry, I am teasing you. The class master did not say that. The class master said that you didn''t collect her plum blossoms at all, and said that you treat her very much. cold." With that said, she hurriedly passed Bingtang Sydney, "Come on, husband, you drink Bingtang Sydney first!" Chu Xuanchen thought to himself, I won''t cough twice, you really can''t tell the truth. "Ahem... Of course, and the plum blossoms were not given to me. She was given to you, but was rejected by me." Chu Xuanchen pretended to cough. "Oh, I see! It turns out that she didn''t mean to you, don''t talk about this, you can drink the soup first!" Yun Ruoyue cared. "Then do you believe me? If you believe me, I will drink it." Chu Xuanchen said shamelessly. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Of course I believe you! Actually, I have never doubted you. We have gone through so many hardships and obstacles. How could I not believe you? Otherwise, I would not give you rock candy. Sydney. Besides, if you really have something with her, you won''t be in that kind of place." "I was teasing you just now, come, you have a bad cough, drink soup first!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue caring, Chu Xuanchen felt joyful. He smiled and said, "Well, drink it for your husband. You can help your husband read what this letter says." With that, he handed Yun Ruoyue the letter that Concubine Xue had written to him. Yun Ruoyue accepted the letter and opened it suspiciously. Then, she saw the above content. "The queen has known about the matter in the afternoon. The queen has misunderstood the relationship between you and me. If you want to send someone to catch you and me, you must be very careful." There was no inscription on the letter, but Yun Ruoyue guessed that this must be a letter written by Xue Tianxiang. Seeing this letter, she was even more certain. It turned out that Xue Tianxiang was only Chu Xuanchen''s internal response in the palace, but she had misunderstood them! Knowing that they are in the relationship between superiors and superiors, the dark clouds in Yun Ruoyue''s heart finally dissipated, and her heart was relieved a lot in an instant. Seeing Yun Ruoyue believe in herself, Chu Xuanchen smiled slightly, and felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. - In order to do business in Chu State for a long time, Nalanmeng bought a row of houses directly on the most prosperous street in Chu State. But she only lived in the most luxurious mansion in the middle, and the other houses were directly empty. Because she doesn''t like strangers to be her neighbors. After the people knew about this, they all gave Nalanmeng thumbs up: rich is willful. As a result, Nalan Meng once settled in Chu State, and every day many people came to want to climb Gaozhi. The Nalan family is rich and powerful. She is the heir of the Nalan family again. How could the dignitaries of Chu let go of such a piece of sweet and pastry? So now in the living room of Nalan Mansion, there are two guests, one old and one young. Opposite the guests, sat the owner with clear-eyed eyes and dignified manners. At this moment, Nalanmeng faintly held the teacup cover on the table, looked at the expensively dressed father and son on the opposite side, and smiled lightly: "The two are coming to my house to discuss business with me? Or are there important things? " The old man hurriedly said: "This is the princess, my surname is Chen, and he is the neighbor of the princess. The princess first came to our country, and he was not familiar with the land. In order to fulfill the friendship of the landlord, Chen prepared a lot of gifts, specially Bring your son to visit the house." "Neighbor? This princess remembers that the princess has already bought all the houses in this row. Where are you the neighbor from?" Nalan Meng said lightly. Master Chen immediately took the beard captive, pointed to the row of houses across from Nalan Mansion, and said proudly: "Princess, the row of houses across from your house belongs to Chen. Now you have bought the row of houses on the right, my dear. The house lives on the left, which is opposite to Nalan Mansion. We are really destined." Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows slightly. When she bought the house, why did she forget to buy the row opposite? At this time, Master Chen looked at the fat son who had been facing Nalan Mengliu Harazi and said: "The princess, this is my son. He admires you very much and wants to get to know you. Make friends with him?" Nalanmeng swept over the young fat man and found that although the man was dressed well, his whole body was filled with the greasy smell of a rich man. Seeing him staring at herself with a squint while holding his double chin, she felt uncomfortable on her face. But she still resisted the nausea, and said lightly: "Okay, now we know each other! The princess is tired, please help yourself!" Nalanmeng said, getting up and leaving. Master Chen looked embarrassed, "Here, the princess please stay." "What''s the matter with you?" Nalan Meng turned his head. Master Chen hurriedly said: "Dare to ask the princess, what is your age this year, what is your zodiac sign, do you have a marriage?" This is the problem again. Nalanmeng thought that there would always be a few who would come to the door just to talk about cooperation with her. As a result, everyone came to climb in-laws. She said solemnly: "Master Chen, do you want your son to marry me?" When Sang Li and others heard this, they all looked disdainful. Just relying on Mr. Chen, a local rich man, want to marry their young lady? The toad really wants to eat swan meat. Master Chen shyly said, "If the princess agrees, of course Chen can''t ask for it. Princess, now you have bought this row of houses, and my house is opposite yours. Both of us are very wealthy. If you can form a family, it will be an even stronger alliance, even more powerful." Master Chen said, pointing to his son, "Look at my son, he is a handsome, handsome man, and he looks good and fits you well. You are not married anyway, do you want to think about my son?" "Oh, isn''t it?" Nalanmeng sneered and curled his lips, and took a look at the fat son up and down. "Just him, do you think he is handsome? Maung Sai Panan? Can you not insult Pan An? Could you please go back and take photos? Look in the mirror again!" "Come, see off!" Nalan Meng had turned around with his hands behind his back, so handsome. Nalanmeng gave an order, and twenty guards with sticks immediately stepped up and stared at the Chen family and his son fiercely. "Two, please leave, please." When the guard uttered, the Chen family''s father and son were frightened. Chapter 2706： Overweight person Seeing this posture, Master Chen hurriedly pulled up his son, and said as he walked: "Huh! What are you doing with the stick? Who are you scaring?" "What''s so great about the Nalan family? My son is a dragon and a phoenix among people. It''s your blessing that he is willing to marry you. Don''t know what it is!" His son also shrank and said: "That is, a twenty-year-old woman, I am losing money when I marry him! Why do you drag?" "More long-winded, I cut your tongues!" Nalanmeng said coldly, and the guards immediately rushed over. When the Chen family saw this, they were so scared that they clamped their tails and fled, not to mention how embarrassing they were. At this time, Sang Li said: "The princess, don''t be familiar with these rich landlords. Do you really think that you have a few houses and a few acres of land? It''s a wishful thinking to dare to visit your family like this!" Nalanmeng put her hands around her chest, squinted her eyes, and said, "Sangli, I didn''t buy the row of houses opposite. It was a mistake. You go and buy all that row of houses. This princess doesn''t want to be with this kind of neighbor. ." "Yes, the princess." Sang Li said. After he bowed to Nalanmeng, he stepped back. "Princess, Master Wu of the Ministry of War, please see me!" At this moment, a little maid named Zhishu walked into the courtyard. "Bingbu Shangshu? It is not a small official. The princess will give him a bit of face, tell him to come in!" Nalanmeng brushed his robe domineeringly, and then sat down. After a while, Zhishu brought Wu Zheng in. Nalanmeng raised his eyes and saw Wu Zheng, who was wearing an armor, and came in with a high-pitched noble son. That noble son looks pretty good, but he keeps his hands behind him when he walks, and he keeps looking at Nalan Mansion with his eyes, he looks condescending and arrogant! This scene made Nalanmeng wince her eyebrows coldly, and a chill flashed in her eyes. At this time, Wu Zheng had already walked up. He was born with a big waist and a round waist. He walked over and handed over to Nalanmeng, "Miss Nalan, long admiring the name. Hello, here is Wu Zheng, who is an official book from the Ministry of War of Chu State." Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows lightly, and said unhurriedly, "It turns out that it is Lord Wu, please sit down for a long time." "It''s said that Miss Nalan has a lot of style and manners. When I saw it today, it was really not as famous as meeting." Wu Zheng said, to the attendant behind him, "Come on, present the present that the officer prepared for the lady." An attendant immediately brought a few brocade boxes over and placed them on the table in front of Nalanmeng. Nalanmeng said coldly and proudly: "My lord, you are polite! However, nothing is done without you. This princess cannot accept your gift, please take it back!" Wu Zheng waved his hand strongly, "Hey! It''s just a small gift, why should the princess refuse it? This is the first time the official came to Nalan Mansion. Of course, he could not come empty-handed, otherwise it would be impolite!" Nalanmeng was about to refuse, Wu Zheng already pointed to the noble son next to him, and said: "Princess, let this officer introduce to you, this is Inuzi Qianfeng. Qianfeng, come and see the princess soon." Wu Qianfeng immediately stepped forward and looked at Nalanmeng proudly. Then he nodded roughly. This woman looks pretty good, but she looks too ugly, he doesn''t like it. He raised his eyebrows arrogantly, in a cynical tone, "Are you the Nalan Meng who moved the world?" But that''s it! He rolled his eyes contemptuously. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Nalanmeng sneered and raised his eyebrows. Wu Qianfeng said: "I wonder if the young lady can be married?" "This lady has never been married." Nalanmeng replied casually. It seems that I want to climb in-laws again. Wu Qianfeng laughed when he heard it, "That''s right, you are unmarried, and this young master is also unmarried. I wonder if Miss Nalan is willing to get married with this young master?" Wu Qianfeng asked so frankly that Nalanmeng glanced at him in disgust. She contemptuously said: "Young Master Wu is really straightforward, but I''m sorry, this lady looks down on you!" Seeing Nalanmeng saying this, Wu Qianfeng''s face was immediately distorted. He angrily said: "Huh! Nalanmeng, do you dare to underestimate this young master? You are a businessman. It is your honor to see this young master, so don''t take yourself too seriously!" "Only you, want to climb in-laws with this lady? You are not qualified!" Nalanmeng stood up and raised her head proudly, as if she was dragging to the sky. Looks so handsome! Wu Qianfeng was so angry that his veins burst. With a twisted face, he pointed to Nalanmeng and said, "Smelly woman, my father is the Shangshu of the Ministry of War. My family is powerful in Chu State, and this young master is more than enough to match you. Don''t toast or eat fine wine!" "Nizi, you shut up!" Wu Zheng, who was next to him, saw his son reveal his nature, and immediately yelled at him. After that, he looked at Nalanmeng and said gloomily: "Miss Nalan, my son is stubborn. I blame the officer for negligence in discipline. Don''t be familiar with him. But as long as you are willing to marry Qianfeng, the officer can guarantee. Your Nalan family is safe in Chu country!" Nalanmeng didn''t bother to look at the two of them, she dismissed it, "Sorry, this princess does not need your protection." She hasn''t paid attention to a small book from the Ministry of War. She said again, "Master Wu, for your face, I don''t care about your son''s disrespect to me. Come and see you off!" After Nalanmeng finished speaking, the well-trained guards flashed over, and at first glance, they showed great martial arts, which was not easy to provoke. This made Wu Zheng look surprised. I didn''t expect the people under Nalanmeng to be so powerful. He rolled his eyes, and tentatively again, "Miss Nalan, the officer is sincere and sincerely hopes that you and my son will become the best of the Qin and Jin Dynasties. Can you consider this marriage? You can rest assured, the officer will go back. Must teach him well and ask him to correct evil and return to righteousness." Nalanmeng sneered and said, "Master Wu, marriage is about mutual affection, and Linglang and I are really out of date. Please let the adults dispel this idea." At this time, Wu Qianfeng suddenly said: "Nalanmeng, what are you dragging? You are a small foreigner who dares to be arrogant in front of my dad. You are not afraid that my dad will deploy troops to level your Nalan Mansion?" When Wu Zheng heard this, he glared at Wu Qianfeng with anger. He hadn''t spoken yet, Nalanmeng had already sneered and raised his eyebrows: "As far as I know, the emperor''s consent is required for the transfer of troops, and even your emperor respects me three points. Are you sure your father dares to do this?" This made Wu Zheng''s face blush. Indeed, the emperor really valued Nalanmeng. Otherwise, he would not bring his son to kiss her. He immediately glared at Wu Qianfeng, "Nizi, you shut up to the officer, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak, your mother is used to it!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly bowed his hand to Nalanmeng, "I''m really sorry, the princess, my son has been spoiled by his mother since childhood, and he has developed such a lawless character. The officer is very embarrassed." "Since you have nothing to do with him, the officer will not bother you, and the officer will take him back to teach him a lesson!" [The author has something to say] Today is also 6,000 words. Come on. Chapter 2707： Call out for this county lord He stared at Wu Qianfeng fiercely, and said, "Nizi! It''s all good things that you provoke, why don''t you leave?" After speaking, he hurried out. His son is so incompetent, he even offended Nalan Meng! He knew that the Nalan family was strong, not an ordinary businessman. Such a family can''t offend her, even the emperor jealously jealous of her three points, how dare he arrogant in front of her, a small warlord? Thinking of this, he decided to take this rebellious son and leave quickly, so as not to be ashamed. - Seeing Wu and his son leaving, Nalanmeng rubbed his eyebrows uncomfortably. Why have so many people come to find her to get married recently? Is it possible that everyone knows about her coming to Chu country? I would hide her identity if I knew it! "Miss, a mother and son came outside. The woman said that she wanted her son to be your son-in-law!" At this moment, Zhi Shu walked in with embarrassment. "Puff..." Nalanmeng, who was drinking tea, immediately sprayed out the tea when he heard this. She stared at Zhi Shu in disbelief, "Really, dare to come!" "Miss, do you want to see this family?" Zhi Shu asked cautiously. "See, why not? I want to see who has such a thick skin!" Nalanmeng said coldly. Soon, the mother and son were brought in by Zhi Shu. Nalanmeng raised his eyes and saw the mother and son. As soon as the mother and son walked in, they stared at Nalan Mansion and slapped their tongues. The mother stared at the mansion with salivation and kept winking at her son. They were dressed in dark gray linen clothes. The clothes were washed white and many patches were applied to them, indicating that their family conditions are not very good. But it didn''t matter, the important thing was that the mother and son looked greedy and looked at the corners of Nalanmeng''s lips. She doesn''t care about the other party''s rank, but this kind of straightforward greedy appearance makes her very disgusted. After leading the person in, Zhi Shu said: "This lady, this is our lady." The lady hurriedly raised her head and looked at Nalanmeng. At the first glance, she slandered in her heart: this woman is pretty or pretty, but she is too skinny and may not be good for health. However, thinking that Nalan Meng was rich and powerful, she immediately shy her face and stepped forward with a smile: "Hello, Miss Nalan, my surname is Wang. I heard that you are currently recruiting husbands-in-law, right?" "What? Recruiting husband-in-law?" Nalanmeng almost slipped off the chair in shock. Zhi Shu immediately said: "Mrs. Wang, who told you that my lady is recruiting husbands? Isn''t it alright? Why are you talking nonsense?" Mrs. Wang hurriedly said: "I heard what others said! Everyone said that our country has come to a beautiful Miss Nalan, saying that Miss Nalan is not married yet, and is now seeing her husband-in-law." "If she is selected, you can marry her, so I brought my son here. What, isn''t it?" Nalanmeng grinds his teeth fiercely, who is it that spread this out? Is it because too many people have come to find her to get married recently, so it spread like this outside? The rumors are misleading! She raised her eyebrows coldly, closed the teacup in her hand, and said coldly: "This lady, I think you made a mistake! I never wanted to hire a husband, can you take your son?" Madam Wang glanced at this luxurious mansion with a look of dismay. She rolled her eyes round and round, "No? They are so rigorous, as if there is such a thing. And miss, I think you are not young anymore, and it''s time to get married! If you don''t get married, you will change. It''s an old girl!" As she said, she pulled her son over, "Look at my son, he is a ninth generation single in our family. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to marry... marry him, I am willing to let him be your door-to-door son-in-law. " "My son is still very smart, he is one of the top talents in our village. If you are willing to let him come, we are willing to let your children follow your Nalan family name, and be compliant with you, how about?" Madam Wang said so on the surface, thinking in her heart. She doesn''t want to cut her surname. But in order to coax Nalanmeng, of course she had to say so. After Nalanmeng died, she let her son occupy Nalan''s family property, and then asked her son to change the child''s surname back. This is called contemporary rebirth, and it''s like a dead end! It''s really good to think about it! Nalanmeng dug her ears suspiciously when she heard Mrs. Wang''s words. Did she hear me right? Does Mrs. Wang want her son to be the son-in-law so much? Isn''t it just for her money? It''s so fresh and refined. She sneered, her eyes full of arrogance, "I''m sorry, this princess is not interested in your son." Mrs. Wang hurriedly said: "Miss, that''s not what I said. Although your family is rich, my son is not bad. He is the only seedling of our family. If it''s not for the poor family, who wants him to be the son-in-law?" "I heard that you are twenty years old. It is not easy to marry at this age. And you are too rich, and too rich will scare away those men. Now my son doesn''t dislike you for being older, and is willing to be your home son-in-law. , You should think about it carefully." "Otherwise, if you miss this village, there will be no store!" "Hahaha..." Upon hearing this, Nalan Meng looked at Zhi Shu next to him and couldn''t help but sneered, "Zhi Shu, where are people from here, why are they so shameless?" Zhi Shu said coldly: "That''s right, it''s great to have a root on your body? Do you really treat our lady as a tattered harvest? My lady has no time to harvest tatters!" When Mrs. Wang heard this, she was anxious, "You, you are too much! The business is not successful, but the righteousness is still there. If you don''t like my son, why do you still speak to harm others?" Zhi Shu coldly snorted, "You first looked down on my lady. My lady is distinguished. What''s the matter at the age of twenty? At the age of forty, many people are rushing for it." "You old thing, the toad wants to eat swan meat. You can''t help it, you are whimsical. I really thought that if you take root, you want to be greedy for my lady''s money, so let''s get out of here!" When Mrs. Wang heard this, her eyes became goldfish eyes with anger. She pointed to Zhi Shu tremblingly, "You little girl, you are so defiant. I can tell you the truth, no man can admire a fierce and aggressive old girl like your lady. If it weren''t for her money, who would Come to propose marriage?" Her son also said, "That is, how many stinky money is great? No matter how rich you are, you are not a woman, and you still have to listen to our men!" Hearing the words of the two mothers and sons, Nalanmeng stood up coldly. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people anymore, lest she lower her status. She said solemnly: "These two people dare to trespass into this mansion, and they dare to be arrogant here. Come here, fight for the county lord! Beat them out!" "Yes!" After the guards answered, they picked up their clubs and ran over and began to beat the two men. Chapter 2708： A chance encounter with a virtuous king Even Zhi Shu picked up the broom and beat them violently. She cursed while beating, "The old thing who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, dare to run wild in our Nalan Mansion and get out of here!" "Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight!" "Son, run, let''s run!" When Mrs. Wang saw a stick approaching her to serve her, she was so scared that she hurriedly pulled her son up and ran. The running posture was also very ugly, and she was very relieved by reading the book. Seeing the mother and son running away, Zhi Shu said, "Miss, these people really don''t know themselves? You still dare to lie to you for your money when you look like this, so beautiful!" Nalanmeng slammed his sleeves coldly, and said domineeringly: "Know the book, let the order go on, from now on behind closed doors and thank you. Someone will come to visit in the future, if there is no permission from the princess, no one is allowed to come in!" It seems that only the door-to-door can be done once and for all. Otherwise, any cat or dog would dare to come, and where would Nalan Mansion be her? "Yes, miss." After Zhishu finished answering, he said, "Just miss, these people are crazy when they hear that you are unmarried and want to marry you. The real way to get married once and for all is to quickly find someone to marry. In this way, you can save a lot of money. trouble." Looking for someone to marry? Nalanmeng shook her head, she hadn''t met anyone she could like. Suddenly, a gentle figure flashed in her mind. She was shocked, how could she think of that person? At this time, Sang Li walked in from outside. "Miss, Lord Hou has a letter!" Sang Li said. "Bring the letter here!" Nalan Meng said, and took the letter faintly. Soon, she opened the letter and saw the content on it. Her face instantly cracked, "Sangli, my father wants me to hurry back and negotiate with the prince." Sang Li calmly said: "The princess and the prince grew up together, childhood sweethearts, and they are a natural couple. The prince is also the prince, the future emperor, and the princess marries the prince and will be the queen of the world in the future. Can." Nalanmeng couldn''t help but glanced at Sangli, "Sangli, dont you know that I dont like the prince. The prince and I are just friends and I have no feeling for him. Besides, I dont like arranged marriages, I just want to marry myself. The person you like." Sang Li said, "Miss Sang Liming Bai is in the mood, but as the heir of the Nalan family, the young lady is destined to not do what she wants. For the future of the family, the young lady can only listen to the arrangements of the master. In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a princess, at least The prince loves the young lady deeply, and she will be happy if she marries the prince." Nalanmeng said coldly, "I don''t want to be a victim of a political marriage. I don''t like the prince at all. I can be friends with him. But if I want to be a husband and wife with him, I can''t do it." "But miss, Master Hou has always said one thing, no one dares to object to his decision. You are the heir of the family, and your marriage is related to the future of the family. Master Hou will definitely not listen to you." Sang Li said. Nalan dreamed, "No, there are many younger siblings in the family, and my father can let them be heirs. I don''t want to be this heir." "But the young lady is the strongest, and the other young masters are still young. Master Hou said, only the young lady can hold up the future of the Nalan family, and the important responsibility of the family lies on you." "Master Hou has high hopes for you, and you must not let down his good intentions." Hearing this, Nalanmeng was depressed. She can stand up to the important task of the Nalan family, and sacrifice herself for the family. But she really can''t accept this kind of arranged marriage. But Sangli didn''t understand her, so she had to say: "Sangli, I''m in a bad mood. I want to go out alone, don''t follow." With that, she walked out coldly. Sangli didn''t dare to follow directly, but after Nalanmeng walked out of the mansion, he jumped out of the mansion and followed Nalanmeng far behind. - After Nalanmeng walked out of the mansion, she found that she had nowhere to go in the huge Shengjing city. Because she is very unfamiliar with this place. However, Shengjing City has many famous attractions, and she decided to find one to visit. On the one hand, you can make yourself happy, and on the other hand, you can see the customs of Chu State. Thinking of this, she walked towards the Liuxiang Garden, a famous scenic spot in the east of the city. I heard that the Liuxiang Garden has small bridges, flowing water, rockery, and towering trees. Spring is here, and all the flowers in the Liuxiang Garden are in bloom. This scene must be beautiful, and she must go and see it. The Liuxiang Garden is very close to Nalan Mansion, and Nalanmeng quickly walked there. Once there, she saw tourists walking in in twos and threes, and she followed in too. At this time, a tall figure in a white brocade robe also walked towards the Liuxiang Garden. When the man walked to the entrance of the Liuxiang Garden, he clenched the jade flute in his hand and said to the attendants behind him: "Mo Yu, this king wants to be quiet by himself and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Wait for me outside!" Mo Yu looked at his prince distressedly and said, "Master, are you still worried about the emperor forcing you to marry you? Please forgive Mo Yu for talking, the emperor and the concubine Jing are all for the sake of the prince." "They don''t want you to be alone, they want someone to accompany you, and they also want you to have an heir, so that the emperor dare to give you the crown prince with confidence." "And you are too early to get married. It''s time to think about your lifelong events!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, the handsome face of King Xian rose with a cold color. He said lightly: "This king knows, you don''t need to say more, this king will go and relax first." With that said, he strode into the Liuxiang Garden. After going to the court this morning, the father and mother held him back and wanted to choose him as the princess. He refused again, but the father was unhappy, and finally the father and son separated. As soon as he left the palace, he took a carriage to the Liuxiangyuan. The scenery of the Liuxiangyuan was very good. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would come here to relax. Thinking of this, he walked towards the garden. At this time, Nalanmeng also walked into the garden. As soon as she walked in, she saw a large expanse of poppies in front of her. This poppy field is fresh and elegant, and it is very intoxicating. It makes her feel refreshed and happy to see her. Suddenly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a crescent-white figure walking towards her. The figure is long and graceful, with a cool appearance, like a zhilanyushu, elegant and elegant. She was startled slightly, isn''t this the virtuous king Chu Liuyun? She really didn''t expect to meet him here. He was holding a flute in his hand, and the ink between his brows and eyes was too thick to dissolve, as if there were many things on his mind. At the same time, King Xian also saw Nalanmeng, and he was stunned for an instant. Unexpectedly, he actually ran into her here. He looked around and found that there was no one around here, only him and Nalanmeng, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing. Chapter 2709： Have their own minds Thinking of her helping him in the hall last time, it would be rude if he didn''t go up and say hello! He stepped forward and said politely: "Princess, what a coincidence, are you here too?" Nalanmeng was also very polite, "Yes! I heard that the scenery of Liuxiang Garden is beautiful, so I wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." With that, she turned around and looked at the lake in front of her with a look of sorrow. Seeing her full of thoughts, the wise king couldn''t help but said: "Princess, do you have concerns?" Nalanmeng sighed imperceptibly. She looked at the virtuous king, "Prince, as a prince of a country, do you feel that you can''t help it?" The corner of the virtuous kings mouth tickled, What about the prince? Its just superficial scenery, not as good as ordinary people. People can still choose what they like, but we cant. "What we do, what friends we make, and even what wives we marry, are subject to all kinds of constraints, and there is no freedom." Speaking of this, King Xian looked at Nalanmeng, "In fact, Xiao Wang admires the princess owner very much. The princess is free and can travel around and decide his own life. Does the princess also have times when he can''t help himself?" Nalanmeng did not expect that the seemingly infinite virtuous king would have such a life. She faintly said: "It seems that the prince doesn''t know that you and I are both fallen into the world. I look at it freely, but in fact I can''t decide my life at all." "I carry the future of the entire Nalan family on my back. I can''t live the life of an ordinary girl at all, let alone determine my own happiness." With that, she looked at the flowers on the ground. "I don''t even have the freedom of these flowers. Flowers can fly and bloom freely, but I can''t." She carried heavy shackles on her back, and she could not shrink back for a moment, otherwise she would become a sinner in the family. The king did not expect Nalan Meng, who seemed to be reckless, to be as involuntarily involuntarily like him. Her words resonated with him. He whispered: "It turns out that the young lady is like Xiao Wang, she can''t do some things, so the young lady will come here to relax?" Nalanmeng nodded: "Yes." Suddenly, she looked at the jade flute in King Xian''s hand and said, "Your jade flute is so beautiful, can you play the flute?" The Xian Wang gently curled his lips, "I know a little bit." With that, he looked at the lake in the distance, brought the flute to his lips, and blew it gently. There was a clear and distant sound of the flute. The sound of the flute was beautiful and pleasant, with a touch of sadness and endless misses, which made Nalanmeng startled. This song is really nice, lingering and melodious, with a strong affection, as if it can touch people''s hearts. It turns out that the sound of the virtuous king''s flute is so sweet, but he is so humble. She raised her eyes and saw King Xian''s well-knotted hands, which were slender and white, and they were really beautiful. Looking up, it is the perfect lips of King Xian, the tall bridge of the nose, and the deep eyes. Only then did she know that from close to King Xian Wang, he turned out to be so good-looking. Between the gestures, there was an inherent noble temperament, like the banished immortals from all over the world, cold and elegant, and refined from the dust. Finally, after a while, the sound of the flute slowly stopped, and King Xian also put the jade flute down. Nalanmeng smiled lightly, "Yes, the sound of the prince''s flute is like a natural sound, which is intoxicating. I am really feasting my ears." "Miss has a good reputation, Xiao Wang''s flute art is not enough!" Xian Wang said modestly. "Ah, help! My lady fell into the lake, who will help her?" At this moment, a shout came not far away. As soon as the king heard the shout, he immediately handed the jade flute to Nalanmeng, "Princess, please take care of it for this king." After speaking, he hurried to the place where he called for help. Upon seeing this in a dream, Nalan hurriedly followed. When King Xian ran to the lake, he saw several women standing there in panic on the shore. In the water, a woman was struggling violently. Seeing that the woman was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, King Xian couldn''t take off his clothes. He jumped into the lake, grabbed the woman, and swam slowly toward the shore holding her. Upon seeing this in a dream, Nalan hurried forward to help pull the woman. Soon, everyone pulled the woman up. The virtuous king climbed ashore by himself. After he got ashore, he hurried to the woman and said concerned: "Girl, are you okay?" After a few uncomfortable coughs, the woman said, "Thank you, son, for your help. I''m fine." The maids next to him said: "Miss, it would be great if you are fine! Next time you pay attention, don''t fall into it again! Fortunately, this son will save you today, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" The woman said: "I blame me for being too fascinated by the sound of the flute, otherwise I wouldn''t fall into the lake." When the King Xian heard this, his face was a little self-blaming, "It seems to be blamed, I shouldn''t be playing the flute over there!" The woman was pleasantly surprised: "My son, you played the flute? It''s really nice." She looked up again and found that the man in front of him was very handsome, even if he was wet, it was hard to hide his grace. She immediately lowered her head shyly! Seeing this woman''s young daughter''s mood, Nalanmeng hooked her mouth jokingly and gave Xian Wang a joke. Unexpectedly, the charm of the king is quite big, and saving a woman can make people blush and heartbeat. Seeing the woman''s shy expression, King Xian hurriedly said, "Since the girl is okay, let''s go now!" "Eh, wait a minute!" The woman hurriedly stopped him, "My son, your clothes are wet. This will catch the wind and cold. Do you want me to buy a set of clothes for you to change?" The virtuous king looked alienated, "No need! I can go home and change it myself, please don''t worry, girl!" Upon hearing this, the woman looked disappointed. At this time, Nalanmeng of the Xian Dynasty arched his hands and said: "Princess, my clothes are wet, it is inconvenient to stay here for a long time, I will take a step first." "Okay, goodbye." Nalan Meng said lightly. Seeing the elegant back of King Xian, Nalan Meng couldn''t help but twitched his lips. Unexpectedly, King Xian is a prince, but he can be so good to the people. With such an ice lake, he didn''t even consider the exam, so he jumped directly to save people. Suddenly, she saw the jade flute in her hand. This is King Xian''s flute, she forgot to return it to him! She hurried out, trying to return the flute to King Xian, but she only took a few steps and found that she was lost! Looking at the well-connected garden, she smiled and shook her head. It seemed that she had to keep the jade flute for the King Xian first, and return it to him when she found a chance. - After Chu Tianyu was beaten fifty boards, he was taken back to the Prince Jin''s Mansion to recuperate! At this time, Chu Tianyu''s injuries were still not healed, and people couldn''t get out of bed. He was cut off by the emperor and became poor and pitiful. Before, the queen always subsidized him, but the queen found that he was too inefficient and didn''t want to spend any more money on it, so she refused to give him any more money. Chu Tianyu had no money, so there was no way to give money to the doormen. The doormen didn''t have the money, and they were in panic all day, fearing that Chu Tianyu would fall from power. Chapter 2710： Deceive the doorman But they still don''t want to go, after all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Chu Tianyu has no money now, but he is always the emperor''s son. Maybe some emperor reuses him again? Yuan Zhen saw that these people were still not leaving, so she decided to think of a way to add fire to them. Although these people are greedy for money, many of them have real abilities. Letting them stay with Chu Tianyu might give Chu Tianyu a chance to make a comeback. Of course he would not let this happen. Recently, the food in the Jin Palace has dropped drastically. The doormen used to eat big fish and meat, but now every meal is made of vegetables and steamed buns, which makes them dizzy. On this day, when the group of customers were sitting in the dining hall eating steamed buns, suddenly, the smell of roast duck came from the door. As soon as he smelled the smell, someone swallowed excitedly. "Wow! Did you smell it, it''s the smell of roast duck, it smells so good!" "Yeah! This is too fragrant, we eat steamed buns here, who eats roast duck there?" After everyone had finished speaking, they saw Yuan Zhen walking in with a lot of wine and vegetables. Someone immediately said: "Mr. Yuan, are you rich? Why did you buy so many wines and vegetables?" Yuan Zhen brought the food in and put it on the table, and smiled mysteriously: "Everyone, these wines and vegetables were bought by a big man. You are all my friends. Of course I can''t enjoy it alone. Come and eat together." As he said, he sat at the table and opened the roast duck. A strong smell of roast duck instantly spread throughout the dining hall. Everyone immediately looked over. The paper bag contained not only roast duck, but also a variety of wine and dishes. Everyone curiously asked: "Mr. Yuan, where did you meet your friends? He is so generous and asks you to eat so many delicious foods?" Yuan Zhen''s eyes flashed slightly, "Uh, it''s a friend you don''t know. Come on, everyone eat food first." Seeing Yuan Zhen concealing it, everyone even wanted to know! Someone stared at Yuan Zhen curiously, "Sir, didn''t you say that we are friends? How can you make a fortune alone? If there is a way for everyone to go together, just tell us!" "Yeah, everyone earns a profit if you have money. You have pity on your brothers! Brothers have not eaten meat for a long time!" Someone pulled Yuan Zhen''s clothes and said. Yuan Zhen was shook and dizzy, so she had to say, "Okay! Since everyone is brothers, I will tell you. Actually, my friend is Rui Wang, he admires me very much, and wants me to go to Rui Wang Mansion to join him. He not only invited me to dinner, but also gave me a little settlement allowance so that I could buy a house in the city and settle down." "What? How much settlement allowance did he give you?" Yuan Zhen stretched out five fingers and said with a smile: "Not much, only five thousand taels, only enough to buy a few big houses!" "What? Five thousand taels is not too much? I came to Jin Dynasty for a few months, and got a total of two hundred taels. Sir, this Rui Wang is too generous!" Yuan Zhen said: "Yes! King Rui is not only generous, but there is too much money to spend. King Rui''s money is too much to spend. These five thousand two are trivial!" "Ruiwang also said that when I go to the Ruiwang Mansion, he will give me high-ranking officials and beauties. As long as I am loyal to him, he will not treat me badly." "Moreover, the emperor now values ??the Rui Wang very much. If he wants to make Rui Wang the prince, he can follow Rui Wang and he will have a bright future in the future." Hearing this, everyone was drooling with excitement. Everyone rushed towards Yuan Zhen collectively. "Sir, is Rui Wang going to recruit door customers? Can you introduce us for us, we also want to rely on him." Yuan Zhen said vigilantly: "What? You also want to take refuge in the King of Rui? You are all smarter than me. If you go to the Mansion of the King of Rui, will the King of Rui want me?" Seeing Yuan Zhen''s unwilling appearance, everyone was even more sure that the Royal Palace of Rui had oil and water to fish! "No, how could Ruiwang not want you? Sir, don''t worry, we are all good brothers, of course we have to make a fortune together." "You also know the situation in Prince Jin''s Mansion now, we can''t even eat meat! King Rui is so rich, he will give us a little at that time, it is better than eating steamed buns in Prince Jin''s Mansion!" "But, aren''t you very loyal to the eldest prince?" Yuan Zhen said. Everyone shook their heads hurriedly, "Whoever is loyal to him! Whoever gives us the silver, we will be loyal. Now the eldest prince is so downhearted, he can''t even pay his wages, and there is no future for him. It is better to follow the King of Rui." Yuan Zhen touched her chin, and said, "You are not unreasonable, and I just took refuge in the King Rui. The eldest prince is brave and inexperienced, and has been disgusted by the emperor. Maybe one day he will be beheaded by the emperor. Following such a master, not only will he not be profitable, but he may also be involved. I think its important for us to run away quickly." When they heard that they were about to be involved, everyone trembled with fright. You don''t want to be beheaded. Yuan Zhen showed a sincere smile to everyone, and said: "I tell you, now the King of Rui is at the top of the sky, we will follow him, and we will definitely drink spicy food." "He is in great need of talents. He is currently recruiting customers. If you want to take refuge in him, you should go to the Royal Palace to find him. If it is late, you may have no place!" "Really? Sir, are you going with us?" someone asked. Yuan Zhen said: "I can''t leave for the time being. King Rui wants me to help him find secrets in Prince Jin''s Mansion. My responsibility is heavy. You go first, and we will meet again when that time comes." "Okay, let''s finish this meal, pack up our baggage and leave." - Soon, after eating the food and drink, the crowd returned to the room to pack up. They left the Jin Palace without even saying hello to Chu Tianyu. Not only did these clerks leave, but even many of the servants of the Jin Palace also sneaked away! Of course, before leaving, they followed a lot of things from the Jin Palace. Seeing that most of them were gone, Yuan Zhen hurriedly came to Chu Tianyu''s bedroom and said, "The prince, it''s not good, something has happened!" Chu Tianyu was lying on the bed to recuperate. Hearing what Yuan Zhen said, he got up in a hurry, "What''s wrong with Mr. Yuan?" "It''s not good, all those doorgoers packed up and ran away!" Yuan Zhen said anxiously. "What?" Chu Tianyu said, with a sudden movement of his body, he pulled the wound on his body. He grinned in pain, and hurriedly said: "This bunch of villains, I treat them not so badly, why are they running?" "Because they think you have fallen out of favor, they heard that King Rui was spending a lot of money to solicit customers, and they all went to rely on King Rui! Big prince, what shall we do now?" Yuan Zhen said. When Chu Tianyu heard this, he was so angry that he stared at Venus and clenched his silver teeth. He slapped the edge of the bed with a palm, and said angrily: "These treachery, they really think that King Rui will spend a lot of money to solicit them? Except this prince, who would be so generous? Let them go, I think King Rui will want them!" Chapter 2711： Patrol the horse farm Chu Tianyu said, suddenly looking at Yuan Zhen, "Sir? They all abandoned me, will you leave me too?" Yuan Zhen hurriedly said: "The prince, you can rest assured that Xia is different from them. Regardless of the prince''s situation, Xia is willing to follow you forever." "Really? You really won''t betray this prince?" Chu Tianyu held Yuan Zhen''s hand excitedly. Yuan Zhen nodded and said, "Of course, I am the person who knows the rewards of grace. After being rejected by King Li at the beginning, the eldest prince had a place for him to take in. The eldest prince was able to rebuild in Xia Entong. Forgetting righteousness?" As he said, Yuan Zhen also clenched Chu Tianyu''s hand, with a look of loyalty, "The prince, you are taking care of your wounds now, don''t worry, I will help you take care of everything in the palace. By the way, if King Rui doesn''t want these clerks , They come back to you again, do you still want them?" Chu Tianyu said angrily: "Of course not, these ungrateful things, I don''t want them. Sir, if they come again, you will drive them all away, don''t let them step into the palace of Jin Dynasty." "Okay, I see!" Yuan Zhen finished speaking, and then retired. He thought, the prince was right. King Rui didn''t want to recruit the doormen at all. He made up all of this. If these doormen can''t enter the Mansion of Ruiwang, they will definitely come back to him again. With the words of the eldest prince, the matter will be easier to handle! - Things were exactly as Yuan Zhen had expected. In the afternoon, the group of people returned to the Jin Dynasty Mansion aggressively. Yuan Zhen led two rows of guards at the door early. As soon as the doormen walked over, they stared at Yuan Zhen angrily. "Yuan Zhen, you lied to us! Didn''t you say that King Rui was soliciting doormen and asking us to take refuge in him? There is no such thing, you liar!" "That''s it, you said that King Rui cherishes talents very much. As a result, we went to take refuge in him. He didn''t even let us in. You let us go. We want to see the prince and seek justice from him." Hearing this, Yuan Zhen smiled coldly, "Everyone, when did I say that I wanted you to seek refuge in King Rui? I don''t even know King Rui, so don''t talk nonsense!" The doorman said angrily: "Yuanzhen, this is clearly what you said, but you didn''t admit it? You said that King Rui gave you five thousand taels of silver to settle down, and he also invited you to drink and eat meat. We all heard it, you Don''t want to deny it!" Yuan Zhen touched her head suspiciously, and said: "When did I say this? Oh, I know! It was you who thought that the prince was in trouble and didn''t want to live with him, so you went to rely on the King of Rui, but you were rejected by Rui. Wang refused! After being rejected by the King Rui, you had nowhere to go, and wanted to come back to take refuge in the prince, so you pushed the mistake on me?" "Yuan Zhen, you are so shameless! Even so, we were fooled by you. We didn''t want to leave the prince!" The crowd was about to vomit blood. If they have a knife in their hands, they really want to chop Yuan Zhen into eighteen segments. Yuan Zhen said coldly: "Flick you? Who saw it? With long legs on you, I didn''t force you to leave. If you really don''t want to betray the prince, you won''t leave in the morning!" This made everyone blush, and they hesitated and had nothing to say. It is true that they disliked the eldest prince first, but if Yuan Zhen hadn''t deceived them, they would not have left Jin Dynasty Palace. At this moment, Yuan Zhen looked at everyone and said, "What? Nothing to say?" "He Ruiwang doesn''t want you, so you come to the prince. It''s unreasonable. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The prince said, he will no longer want you like a villain who sees benefits and forgets righteousness. You go quickly!" "No, we won''t leave, we were deceived by you. You let us in, we want to see the prince." "Yes, you tried your best to get us out of the Grand Prince''s Mansion. There must be a conspiracy. We want to expose your true colors and prevent the Grand Prince from being fooled by you." After everyone said, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to go to the Jin Dynasty Palace. The fall of the big prince will not make them hungry. Now the world outside is so chaotic, without the shelter of the Jin Dynasty, they can hardly even eat enough. Of course they don''t want to give up the Jin Dynasty Palace. Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhen sneered: "When I asked you to eat roast duck in the morning, if one of you is reluctant to leave the prince, he will not drive you away. Now the prince knows that you betrayed him, and he is very angry now. ." "He said, if you dare to come to the Royal Palace again, don''t blame him for being rude!" As he said, he looked at the guards behind him and said: "Come here, follow the instructions of the prince to drive these people away!" "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, they rushed to the door. After only hearing "swishwwww" a few times, the guards drew out the treasured swords from their waists. Seeing the sword glowing with cold light, everyone knew that Prince Jin''s Mansion could not enter if they wanted to. They stared at Yuan Zhen bitterly, and furiously brushed their sleeves, "Huh! Just leave, we beg us not to come to such a place." "Yuan Zhen, you villain, you have harmed us so far, you wait for me, we will definitely not let you go!" After those people had finished their harsh words, they walked away dingy one by one, and no one dared to fight against the guards of the Jin Palace. Seeing the back of these people going away, Yuan Zhen shook her head helplessly. With Chu Tianyu''s ability to die, I am afraid that he will soon be unlucky. If these people stay in the Jin Palace again, there may only be a dead end. He drove them away today, maybe he saved them. - Then, Chu Tianyu lay on the bed for a few days before finally getting out of bed. Once he recovered, he couldn''t wait to take Yuan Zhen to inspect his horse farm. He has lost everything now, he can''t even lose the management right of the military horse farm, otherwise he will really have nothing! Soon, Chu Tianyu took Yuan Zhen to the military horse farm. Looking at the endless grassland and a large number of military horses, Chu Tianyu said coldly: "Sir, I have lost too many things recently. Fortunately, there is still this military horse field. It seems that the father still has me in his heart, and he still has me in his heart. Did not give up on me. I must cheer up, manage this horse farm well, and try to make my father forgive me." Yuan Zhen said, "The prince is right, as long as you manage the horse farm well, the emperor will definitely value you again." "Okay, the prince will inspect the military horse farm first to see if the prince hasn''t been here for a month, they haven''t done a good job." Chu Tianyu said, and walked inside. After Chu Tianyu patrolled the military horse farm, he found that the place was well organized and everything was the same as usual. He couldn''t help but nodded approvingly, "Sir, you see how fat these horses are raised, every one looks vigorous and powerful, majestic and mighty. It can be seen that the soldiers did not slack off during this period when the prince was away." Yuan Zhen smiled and said: "Indeed, but this also depends on the good conditions of the military horse farm. The military horse farm spends a lot of money on feeding these horses every month, so they grow well." Chapter 1： Crossing into a concubine 1 The Kingdom of Chu, the Mansion of Li Wang. "Bitch, you know that this king is going to marry Rou''er tomorrow, so you dare to give this king medicine?" The man in Jin Yi Huafu finished roaring and stared at the woman on the bed full of hatred. Then, with rage and murderousness, he tore off the woman''s clothes and covered her. Seeing the man''s movements, Yun Ruoyue''s tears slipped silently. She had been married to him for half a year, but he had only Nangongrou in his heart. He had never touched her, all because she had an ugly face and a pair of parents whom he hated. "Ah!" The intense pain struck Yun Ruoyue dripping with cold sweat. She bit her lip uncomfortably, and looked at the disgusting and cold face above her heartache. She never knew that he actually hated and hated her so much. Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue coldly, "In order to get this king, you don''t hesitate to give this king medicine. Okay, this king will fulfill you today! However, this king doesn''t look down on your face, because it is too much. Disgusting!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly tore off the scarf from the bed curtain and covered Yun Ruoyue''s face. These words stung Yun Ruoyue severely. She stroked her face painfully, and there was a palm-sized scar on her right cheek, which caused her to feel low self-esteem all the time. The world calls her an ugly girl, but she also has a heart to chase love. My father knew that she had admired Li Wang Chu Xuanchen since she was a child, and he just used her relationship with the emperor to ask the emperor to give her to Chu Xuanchen. However, Chu Xuanchen did not love her. At this time, the man''s movements on his body suddenly worsened. He almost tortured her, his dark eyes were full of terrifying killing intent, "Yun Ruoyue, you snake-hearted woman, you know this king likes Rou''er. , Just design to let this king marry you; you know that this king is going to marry Rou''er tomorrow, just design to let this king touch you. If you didnt give the medicine, who would touch you with your face? This king would rather touch the outside Trick girl, I won''t touch you either!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, resisting his stormy bullying, and sneered sadly, "In your heart, I''m not even as good as the trick girl outside?" "No, in the king''s heart, you are not as good as a fly, and a fly is more noble than you!" ... After a long time, Chu Xuanchen finally tried to fill the body of Yunruoyue, and stood up like a raging cloud. He quickly put on his clothes, regardless of the bruised, dying woman on the bed. After detoxification, this woman is useless to him. Then, he glanced at the woman on the bed in disgust, walked out mercilessly, and ordered the maid, "Prepare water, this king wants to take a bath, this king doesn''t want to get dirty!" Hearing these biting words, Yun Ruoyue''s body shook suddenly, and her heart was instantly cold. Chu Xuanchen''s words stabbed Yun Ruoyue''s heart like a steel knife, and she only understood now that he hated her so much. Before he ignored her and ignored her, she still had illusions about him. She felt that as long as she treated him well, he would see her true heart sooner or later, and would not dislike her because of her ugliness like other men. Unexpectedly, in his heart, she was so unbearable. She looked at the blood on the bed and lower body, looked at her ruined body, thought of his hatred and insult to her, she suddenly lost sustenance, she wrapped a robe tremblingly, barefoot, and walked in. In the cold winter night. Not far from Feiyue Pavilion, there is a lake. In the middle of the night, the cold wind was bitter and the lake pierced people. Hearing a "plop", someone shouted: "It''s not good, the princess has thrown into the lake!" Chapter 2： Crossing into a concubine 2 By the lake, a group of people from the palace stood in a row, all staring coldly at the princess lying on the shore. At this time, there was only one little girl crying beside the princess empress. "Mother, don''t die, what do you do if your servant is dead?" Feng Er cried sadly. The mother Zhang next to her gave her a cold look, "Why crying? What a bad luck, a woman like you, the princes stall, did not die in another place, but died in our palace. The prince said, the corpse of the princess is better than The fly is also disgusting, since the doctor has seen it is dead, drag it out and bury it!" "Don''t ah, mother, don''t do this to my lady, she is the prime minister''s daughter..." When the scene was messing around, everyone didn''t see it, and the person who had been out of breath slowly opened his eyes. As soon as Yun Ruoyue opened her eyes, she immediately saw everything around her. At this time, the black wind was high, and a lot of women in ancient costumes were pointing at her "corpse". Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and she shivered suddenly. She remembered that she was a top international surgeon in the 21st century. She was only 30 years old. She was hailed as a genius medical scientist because she treated countless intractable diseases for the heads of the world, but ended up returning home from get off work. On the way, he was hit and killed by a drunk driving man. Then, her soul traveled here and attached to this body. Oh my god, if modern people knew that she, a top doctor who treated her and saved people, died of drunk driving, how much should everyone hate that drunk driving bastard? At the same time, a strange memory floated in her mind, all about the owner of this body. It turns out that the owner of this body, also called Yun Ruoyue, has the same name and surname as her. Is this a special kind of fate? The original owner, Yun Ruoyue, was the daughter of Yunqing, the prime minister of the dynasty. She was originally very beautiful and very lovable, but when she was ten years old, she was inexplicably poisoned, causing her body to turn black. At that time, she almost died, and her father finally asked someone to cure her. Although she took a life back, the poison on her right cheek was too deep, and the toxins on it couldn''t go away, and finally turned into an ugly scar. She has since become very inferior. Her appearance became very ugly. The officials began to look down on her, bullied her, and suppressed her. When she was besieged by a group of officials at a lake, Chu Xuanchen suddenly walked out and protected her. . He drove away those official children and handed her a veil to cover her face, which gave her a lot of warmth. From then on, she fell in love with Chu Xuanchen deeply. She knew that she was an ugly girl who was not worthy of Chu Xuanchen, so she hid her love in her heart. She never wished to marry Chu Xuanchen. But his father saw her thoughts, in order to make her happy, he just used his relationship with the emperor to ask the emperor to let her marry Chu Xuanchen. Her dream of marrying King Li has come true, but unfortunately, after half a year of getting married, King Li didn''t even look at her. Not only did he not look at her, but he was about to marry his new wife and came in. The original owner lived a really useless life. While she was sorting out the information in her mind, Yun Ruoyue suddenly found that someone was coming to drag her, next to her were the scolding of the women and Feng''er''s crying. "Quickly, drag this unlucky broom star out and bury it. It takes a long time, what if the corpse changes?" said Mother Zhang. "Stop it!" Seeing someone approaching herself, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly strenuously! "Ah! The corpse has changed, and the princess has become a ghost!" The crowd screamed, and they all scattered to the side. Only Feng''er did not leave, still guarding Yun Ruoyue''s side. Chapter 3： Medical space "What''s the noise? You just changed your corpse and haven''t seen a living person?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly to Feng''er, "Help me up." She was just salvaged from the water, plus she was tortured by Chu Xuanchen before. Now she is very weak, and she doesn''t even have the strength to walk. Now, she knew that her body was a princess, and she should have the majesty of a princess, and she could frighten these people. "Niangniang, are you awake?" Mother Zhang stared at Yun Ruoyue incredulously. Just now the doctor clearly said that the princess is dead, how can she come back to life? Judging from the look of the princess, it didn''t look like a corpse, it should have really come alive. Could it be that the doctor made a wrong diagnosis just now? "Why, I woke up, are you disappointed?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Grandma Zhang coldly. Usually in the house, Mother Zhang loves to bully their masters and servants the most. However, these people wouldn''t dare to bully her without the connivance of King Li. Whenever she is not favored or weak, she is bullied by everyone in the palace. But starting today, she has taken over this body, and these people can''t help but bully her again! She is the master of her life. If anyone dares to bully her, don''t blame her for being ruthless! Grandma Zhang is not always afraid of the princess and empress, but at this moment, she seemed to see Sen Lengs killing intent in the eyes of the princess. Her teeth trembled in fright, and she whispered, The old slave dare not, the old slave will go to report Lord." In the presence of so many servants, Grandma Zhang suppressed her viciousness. After all, Yun Ruoyue is not dead now, she is still the princess of the palace and the prime minister''s daughter-in-law. If Yun Ruoyue really wants to treat her, she can''t run away. But she has a backer, and that is King Li. She temporarily spared Yunruoyue, went to find King Li, and said, there is King Li, how can this woman dare to put on the line of the princess. - Feiyue Pavilion. Feng''er helped Yun Ruoyue into the room and called her with hot water to let her bathe. The tearing pain in her lower body reminded Yun Ruoyue of the fact that she was abused today. That man is so cruel, he tortured his princess in this way. Yun Ruoyue sat in the bathtub and asked Feng''er to help her take a mirror. She wanted to see how ugly the original owner of this body was, so ugly that Chu Xuanchen actually took it when she wanted her. The gauze covered her face. When the mirror saw her face, Yun Ruoyue almost vomited. This face is really ugly, her right face is full of winding scars, a bit like a tumor, but also like a toxin, no wonder Chu Xuanchen hates her so much. If she were to switch to modern times, she would have an entire biological science laboratory with a variety of special medicines, which could easily cure her face, but this was in ancient times. She is a doctor without an operating room, like a pianist without hands. - The hot water made her body very comfortable. Yun Ruoyue was a little tired, so she put the mirror aside, leaned on the bathtub with her hands, and slowly fell asleep. In her sleep, her laboratory suddenly appeared in the depths of her consciousness. She saw a lot of medicines, as well as the medical equipment she used before, aseptic operating room, computer, ventilator, oximeter, CT, hearing aid, MRI, etc. As a doctor, seeing these familiar equipment makes her heart excited. But she knew that this was just a dream. She missed her scalpel so much that she had this dream. Suddenly, she saw a bottle of "low-poly proanthocyanidin" in the row of medicine cabinets. When she saw the medicine, her pupils widened. Chapter 4： Lord of Cold Noodles This medicine was developed by her herself and can be used to treat disfigurement, remove toxins, pustules and tumors. This medicine is extracted from grape seeds and other medicines, which can cure the toxins on her face. Yun Ruoyue took the anthocyanin away when she moved her mind and stretched out her hand to take it. She took a few more bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs and a few pieces of gauze, which brought her consciousness back. "Manny, are you asleep? The water is cold, and the servant girl will add some hot water to you, otherwise you will catch a cold." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from Yun Ruoyue''s ear. She opened her eyes suddenly in fright and saw Feng''er carrying a bucket, pouring hot water into her bathtub. She looked in her hand again and found that she was holding the medicine she had taken in her dream. She was shocked at once, what is going on? She stared at the medicine in her hand unbelievably, her breathing stagnated, her body was tense, and her pores were erected. She just moved her mind just now to take out the things in the laboratory. Could it be that her laboratory also followed her through, and it still exists in her consciousness space. In other words, she now has her own previous medical space system, which is too strange. Many things in this world are amazing. Even her soul can pass through, and her medical system can follow through. It should be understandable. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue was suddenly trembling with excitement, and her blood boiled. She said to Feng''er, "I won''t wash anymore, you go out first and I will dress myself." "Manny, don''t you need a servant girl to help you dress?" Feng''er asked. "No, I like to come by myself." Feng''er was stunned for a moment. How did she feel that since the empress waking up after jumping in the lake, her personality has changed and she has become different from before. - After Feng''er went out, Yun Ruoyue dragged her exhausted body to get up. Her body was still very weak, and she was infected with the wind and cold from jumping into the lake. So now, she was shivering, and she had a high fever. The clothes of the ancients were very complicated, and it was really difficult to wear without help. After finishing the clothes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sat in front of the vanity mirror and arranged the medicine from the medical system. She looked at her right cheek and found that the toxins on it had deposited very deeply, and it took some effort to detoxify this kind of poison. She cleaned her right face first, and then coated it with anti-inflammatory drugs. After the application, she applied the bottle of oligomeric proanthocyanidin. Finally, she put a piece of gauze on her face. If there is toxic blood coming out of her face, this gauze You can **** that poisonous blood. This anthocyanin was specially developed by her. It is different from ordinary ones. As long as one night, her face can be cured. She really looks forward to what this face will look like tomorrow morning. At this moment, Feng''er''s horrified voice came from outside, "The prince, the princess is bathing, you can''t go in." Feng''er was really afraid that King Li would abuse his master again. Chu Xuanchen''s voice was cold and poisonous, "You think the king wants to step into this ghost place? This king just wants to see, why didn''t she die?" Yun Ruoyue quickly put on her veil, covered her face with a veil, coldly curled her lips, walked to the door of the room, coldly instructed Feng''er who was guarding outside, "Feng''er, tell the prince, it''s late at night. The princess is tired, so I won''t see any guests!" The implication was that she gave Chu Xuanchen an order to chase off her guests. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen thought he was listening. Doesn''t this woman most want him to come to her room? He didn''t hesitate to give him medicine and ask him to go to her bed. What kind of nobility is it now? Chapter 17： Lessons Diao Nu Women who even the prince despise, they will not respect. If the prince wants to carry Madam Nangong to his mother, and to ask her to be a steward, he is in disguise to take away the rights of the princess. Of course, these slaves must know how to see the wind and turn to the arms of Mrs. Nangong. Of course, they never fell into the arms of the princess. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her heart ached even more with anger. Chu Xuanchen wants to carry Nangongrou as his mother? Want Nangong Rouzhi''s house? Will she still have a foothold in this palace in the future? Although she hated this palace, one day she was here, this place was hers, and no one could intervene. However, she, the princess who doesn''t even need a piece of gauze, wants to be in charge of the palace is not easy. Seeing Yun Ruoyue still refused to go, Mother Zhang coldly dropped a word, "Manny, the old slave advises you not to go against the prince. You provoked Mrs. Nangong today. Madam is in a bad mood. Go and serve them. , Madam will forgive you, and the slaves can say this, and the mother can do it for herself." After speaking, Mother Zhang was about to leave. Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her eyes and stared at her coldly, "Stop! You are a slave, did you talk to the master like this?" Grandma Zhang was taken aback, and turned around with a sneer, "Sorry, mother, the prince is the master of the old slave." By implication, she is not. Yun Ruoyue also sneered, "I am the prince''s regular wife, the princess Li appointed by the emperor, and your master. You just said and acted rudely and did not respect me. I will teach you the rules today. Kneel down! " Grandma Zhang was taken aback, "Why should I kneel? The prince said, this palace, only he can deal with us." "Okay, you dainty slave, you mean, this princess can''t even deal with a slave? Okay, if you don''t kneel, then the princess won''t go and serve the prince. Then if he asks, I will say, it''s you I don''t want to go if it annoys me. I don''t think you can afford this responsibility!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When Yun Ruoyue said so, Mother Zhang''s face turned pale. She is here to call the princess over, if he fails to complete the task, the princess will definitely be angry. Annoyed the cruel and cold-blooded prince, and the consequences were even more serious. In fact, the character of the prince is cold and cold, he doesn''t care about anyone, he doesn''t care about them at all. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and knelt to the ground with a frustrated expression, "Okay, the old slave kneels. Please also ask your mother to hurry up. If you are late, don''t rely on the old slave." "I didn''t come back, you are not allowed to get up, Feng''er, look at her, if she dares to get up halfway, you tell me back and I will deal with her by family law." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er replied simply and neatly. She looked at the princess admiringly, and only felt that the princess was very handsome at the moment. She used to bully them by Grandma Zhang, but she did not expect that the princess has become so powerful now that she can actually cure Grandma Zhang. However, in her heart, she was still very afraid of the insidious old thing like Madam Zhang, she was afraid of her revenge, after all, this old thing is not easy to provoke. - After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she followed a little maid brought by Mother Zhang towards the Xingchen Pavilion where Chu Xuanchen lived. When she was halfway there, Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw a lot of Chu flags on the wall of the palace. The flags were printed with the auspicious cloud dragon pattern of Chu, which was equivalent to a modern flag. With a sudden movement, she told the little maid next to her: "Go and bring me some flags." "Manny, what do you want the flag for?" the little maid asked puzzled. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows: "Of course it is to cheer for your prince." "..." The little maid twitched her mouth silently. Chapter 18： Mrs. Prince Go on Soon, the little maid led Yun Ruoyue to the entrance of the main building of Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue holding a few flags in her hand, walking leisurely behind, like walking around her back garden, suddenly smoking Pull the corner of your mouth. The princess has become more beautiful, she no longer wears a veil when she goes out, and her walking posture is still carefree, not at all as humble as before, and this change is a bit too big. Seeing that the princess was about to take the flag into the house, Mo Li coldly stepped forward to stop him, "Manny, this thing can''t be brought in." "This flag is used to cheer the prince, and it is not a weapon. He is going to have **** with the new lady tonight. As the princess, of course I have to cheer for them. Why, I don''t even have this right?" Yun Ruoyue Blinked. She blinked, her dark eyes exuded a sly light, she looked a little cute, and Mo Li looked back for a moment. "Of course you have this right, but..." It was a little strange. "If you can''t get in with the flag, then I won''t go in and serve them either." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking and turned to leave. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s cold voice came from inside, "Who is arguing outside? Is it Yun Ruoyue? If yes, get out of here." "It''s me, prince, I''m here." Yun Ruoyue beckoned to the house, as if to travel. Then, she pushed the door open, and a smoke flashed in. Upon seeing this, Mo Li had to hook his mouth silently, just a few flags, and it shouldn''t hurt the prince. At the same time, he was also very curious about what the princess was doing with the flag. The current change of the princess is too strange. If she knew that the princess was going to make up with other women in the past, she would have been crying with sadness or smashing things with anger. Seeing her so happy, Mo Li would be puzzled. As soon as Yun Ruoyue walked into the room, she saw Chu Xuanchen and Nangongrou sitting in the gauze tent. The gauze tent was a little hazy. From her, you could see a pink figure leaning against a black figure. Arms. She was about to walk to the front of the gauze tent. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly: "Stop, you just stand there. If the king and his wife have a need, they will call you." "Really? Then please continue." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. "..." Chu Xuanchen choked at her words. He thought this woman would be sad, even angry, but he didn''t expect her to be so calm. He called her to humiliate her, and he wouldn''t give her a good face. He said coldly, "Madam is thirsty, why don''t you serve Madam tea?" "Okay, no problem." Yun Ruoyue put the flag on the table and started pouring tea. The gauze tent was very hazy, Chu Xuanchen probably didn''t see her flag. After she finished pouring the tea, she walked to the gauze tent and gently opened the gauze tent. As soon as she opened it, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s very ruthless, but unusually beautiful face. His eyes stared at her coldly, but with a casual stun, her heart jumped suddenly. , As if it would jump out of my heart at any time. "Madam, please have tea." Yun Ruoyue graciously offered the tea. Nangong Rou was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would knock the tea off again, and she drew back into Chu Xuanchen''s arms guardingly. With big beautiful eyes, she said quietly, "Sister, don''t you, you are the princess, how can you serve me tea." " After speaking, she turned her head to look at Chu Xuanchen, "Chen, tell my sister to go out, this is too embarrassing for her." "It''s okay, don''t be embarrassed, as long as my sister is happy." Yun Ruoyue said with a smile. As soon as she saw her smiling, Chu Xuanchen''s chest filled her with anger, and she felt Yun Ruoyue''s smile as if she was mocking him. Chapter 19： I want to humiliate her, no way "Okay, when you fall down, roll over and stand. If your wife has something, this king will call you again." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, without even looking at the tea in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, he pulled up the gauze tent. Yun Ruoyue retreated, a chill in her eyes. Fortunately, she has a strong endurance ability. If you want to change to the original owner, I''m afraid it will be maddening. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was wronged, Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen sympathetically, "Chen, don''t treat my sister like this, she is innocent." "Rouer, you don''t need to pay attention to her. This is what she asked for. What we should do, just continue." After speaking, he glanced at the person outside the account with hatred. He just wanted to humiliate Yun Ruoyue, who called her the daughter of the Yun family. The emperor and Yun Qing wanted to send her to watch him, okay, he asked her to report all this to Yun Qing, and Yun Qing was so angry. When Nangong Rou heard this, her face suddenly blushed, she cast a cold look at Yun Ruoyue outside, put her little hand on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, and shyly unzipped his clothes. She just wanted to humiliate Yun Ruoyue, she wanted Yun Ruoyue to know that Chu Xuanchen took the initiative in doing all this with her and Chu Xuanchen. However, Yun Ruoyue needs to give a man medicine to conquer the man. "Master, sister is there, isn''t it good for us?" Nangong Rou said from her mouth, but her little hand kept touching Chu Xuanchen''s chest. "Rou''er, don''t mention her." Chu Xuanchen clasped Nangongrou''s little hand and covered her delicate red lips. He could finally get his beloved woman, and he could humiliate Yun Ruoyue by the way, but he really couldn''t let go of Yun Ruoyue here. He decided to drive her away when he gets angry with Yun Ruoyue again and humiliates her again. With her, he wouldn''t have **** with Rou''er. The prelude now is just for anger. Who knows that Nangong Rou, who has always been shy and shy, suddenly became enthusiastic. She proactively kissed Chu Xuanchen, taking off his clothes neatly with her small hands, revealing his strong and strong upper body. I have to say that Chu Xuanchens figure is really a role model among men, because he has been training martial arts for many years, and his muscles have been trained to be very beautiful. Xiong Jin, the skin glowed with a faint lustre, and her figure was so good that she exploded, making Nangong Rou couldn''t help herself for a while, and she wanted to surrender immediately. After Nangongrou''s trouble, Chu Xuanchen also temporarily forgot Yun Ruoyue, he hugged her tightly with a strong desire in his eyes. Ordinary prince buddies, there will be one or two common room girls in the room, not to mention that he is the prince, and there is a common room guarding in the room, which is normal. However, when the Tongfang girl changed to Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t concentrate his attention, he felt that Yun Ruoyue was too responsive. He was about to drive Yun Ruoyue away when Nangong Rou suddenly hugged him tightly. Staring at Chu Xuanchen affectionately, facing the feminine posture of the woman, Chu Xuanchen suddenly let out a low growl, "Rouer..." Outside Hongluo''s tent, Yun Ruoyue''s ears turned red when she heard Nangong''s soft and gentle voice. They are not ashamed, she is ashamed. Chapter 20： Cheer for the prince According to her observation, Chu Xuanchen has not succeeded with Nangong Rou. If they go further, especially when Chu Xuanchen forgets about everything, she rushes over, she will definitely scare him. He dared to humiliate her like this, and she scared him to a lifelong shadow. At this moment, Nangongrou''s voice became even more charming, and Yun Ruoyue saw a very hot scene from outside the gauze tent. She immediately picked up the flag and walked outside the gauze tent. Then, she tore open the gauze tent and put a big head in it. "Master! Come on! I''ll cheer you up!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she stared at the two people with one face and raised the flag at the same time, waving the flag excitedly at Chu Xuanchen, "Go on, Lord, one, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, change your posture, and do it again. !" Chu Xuanchen was originally immersed in a strong desire, when suddenly he saw Yun Ruoyue''s enlarged face approaching, and his body was frightened, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. "Ah!" Nangong Rou was also shocked by Yun Ruoyue''s sudden appearance. At this time, her clothes were almost stripped off by her, and Yun Ruoyue was still looking at her up and down, ashamed. She had to rush into Chu Xuanchen''s arms. "Damn it!" Chu Xuanchen cursed fiercely, and quickly took his clothes to cover himself and Nangong softly. At the same time, his eyes were cut at Yun Ruoyue like a knife, "Yun Ruoyue, are you looking for death?" "Master, I''m cheering for you, one, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, turn around, do it again!" Yun Ruoyue shook the flag in her hand vigorously, and looked at the two with a grin. How embarrassed the two of them at this moment will be. Nangong Rou was so scared that Hua Rong was pale, Pear Flower was raining, and Yun Ruoyue''s body was stunned again, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to sew in. She didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would have the face to move forward. And she and Chu Xuanchen hadn''t started dating, they just started and they were destroyed by Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue, a bitch, first ruined her wedding today, and now came to ruin her bridal chamber, she wished to kill her. Chu Xuanchen saw the flags that Yun Ruoyue was holding. Two of the flags were still stained with thick blood. It was the blood of his soldiers who fought with him and threw their heads. This flag was originally hung on the wall of the palace to commemorate those soldiers who sacrificed for the country, but it was waved when Yun Ruoyue held it in his bridal chamber. Seeing the blood, he thought of the soldiers who had died tragically on the battlefield, his face suddenly dark and bloodthirsty, "Mo Li, don''t come in soon, and catch Yun Ruoyue! This king will punish her severely!" Yun Ruoyue''s expression suddenly became tense, and she waved a flag at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, you asked me to serve you. I listened to you and came to cheer for you. You can''t punish me." "You dare to quibble when you die, who allowed you to rush in? Come, drag her out and beat her with twenty lashes!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. His face now must be as ugly as it is. He was in the mood just now, and he was ruined by Yun Ruoyue before he even started dating. The most important thing is that she rushed in when he was most emotional and shocked him. He is now a little bit about the affairs of the sex. The interest is gone. Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s enlarged face, he has a psychological shadow. Mo Li outside heard the sound, knowing that the princess must be in trouble again, he rushed in with someone, several guards rushed up, and suddenly caught Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 21： Scared out of the shadows Yun Ruoyue wanted to resist, but found that she couldn''t resist, she gritted her teeth with anger, "Chu Xuanchen, you lord dog, I am your princess, you actually asked me to be a gang girl, you humiliate me first, you What qualifications do you have to hit me?" "This king doesn''t want to be verbose with you, come here, drag her out, and beat her with twenty lashes!" This is the first time Chu Xuanchen has made such a big fire on Yun Ruoyue. Before Yun Ruoyue pestered him again, he never beat her. This time, he couldn''t bear it. He hated this woman so much that he couldn''t wait to kill her with a single blow. The reason for leaving her life is to torture her slowly. Now that she dares to destroy his bridal chamber, he must teach her a lesson. Seeing so many guards rushing in, Nangongrou hid in Chu Xuanchen''s arms with shame, tears streaming incessantly, and she wished she would hit her head to death, "Master, you hurry up and tell them to go out, I''m afraid, I''m afraid." "Rou''er, don''t be afraid." Chu Xuanchen''s expression was even more terrifying when she saw her beloved woman being frightened, as if the rain was coming, "Mo Li, you personally supervise and drag her down!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking in a cold voice, and ordered the guards to take Yun Ruoyue outside. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect these ancients to fight as soon as they said they would fight. She gritted her teeth with anger. This is really a cannibalistic society. She stared at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, and shouted coldly: "Master Dog, if you have the ability, you can kill me. If you can''t beat me, I will definitely seek revenge from you!" It was a pity that Chu Xuanchen didn''t hear her voice, because Mo Li had already closed the door of the new house. In the new house, Nangong Rouchu looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, "Master, don''t beat my sister, okay? She is actually quite pitiful." "Don''t speak for her, this king will personally supervise them, and it is best to let them interrupt her legs." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, and got out of bed. Upon seeing this, Nangongrou hugged him from behind, "Chen, we don''t have a bridal chamber yet, can you not leave?" She was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would not have **** with her, and she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would feel soft when seeing Yun Ruoyue being beaten and would let her go. Therefore, she must keep him. Chu Xuanchen''s back stiffened, he turned and hugged Nangong Rou, "Don''t worry, this king will stay with you here if you don''t leave." "Chen, I love you." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she closed her eyes and kissed Chu Xuanchen''s lips affectionately. At the same time, her little hand took off his outer garment again, trying to accomplish what she hadn''t been able to start just now. As soon as he touched Nangongrou''s body, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stiffened, and Yun Ruoyue''s enlarged face flashed across his mind, as well as the blood-stained flags, floating on them like the souls of dead soldiers. Like, his heart suddenly became cold. At the same time, he discovered that he had no interest in this matter, because when he touched Nangong Rou, he would think of Yun Ruoyue''s face that suddenly popped out. The scene was very shocking. "Rouer, this king is not in the mood tonight, let''s make another day." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and pushed away the enthusiastic Nangong Rou. At the same time, he got out of bed coldly and put on his outer clothes. Then, he comforted Nangong Rou and walked out. Nangong Rou was there in disbelief, this was their bridal chamber flower night, Chu Xuanchen just left her and left! She was so angry that she hit the bed with a fist, her eyes scared and scarlet, "Bitch, it''s you again!" It was Yun Ruoyue who ruined her good deeds again, she gritted her silver teeth fiercely, wishing to tear the woman''s face! Chu Xuanchen obviously loved her very much, because Yun Ruoyue''s disturbance made her indifferent to her, and her lungs were about to explode if she didn''t even go with her. Chapter 22： Twenty whips Outside the Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li had ordered someone to drag Yun Ruoyue out. As soon as she dragged her to the yard, several guards tied her hands and feet to the long bench, and then they took the wolf whip for marching and fighting and began to beat Yun Ruoyue. Just hearing a "pop", a whip went down, and Yun Ruoyue''s body was convulsed and her skin was ripped apart, and she screamed in pain. "You can''t beat me, I''m the princess, you still can''t stop?" Yun Ruoyue frowned with pain, and only felt that her back was hot, like being burned by fire. Mo Li squinted at her coldly, "The princess frightened his wife. This is the order of the prince. I forgive my subordinates and others to not disobey, and continue to fight." Mo Li gave an order, and the guards didn''t care whether it was the princess and empress on the bench. They whipped up their long whips and fought one after another. "Mo Li, I remember you. I have a chance, I must seek revenge from you, ah..." Before Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, there was a heart-piercing tingling sensation. The whip of one whip and one whip hit her **** her back, legs, and hips. With full force, each whip pierced her flesh and blood, and hit her with scars, flesh and blood, and clothes. They were all rotten to pieces, and their backs were covered with horrible bloodstains. it hurts Yun Ruoyue had never been beaten like this before. The pain caused her teeth to tremble. Finally, she bit her lip and vomited blood. This piercing pain made her want to bite her tongue and kill herself. She didn''t even have the strength to resist. . I don''t know how long it took, and the twenty whips were finally over, and several guards respectfully stepped back and put away the whips. "The princess, you are offended." Mo Li couldn''t bear to watch this scene, it was too bloody. But the princess''s father was the princess''s murderer''s enemy. He felt that these twenty big whips were all light, but the princess was dying now and looked really pitiful. He couldn''t bear to look at it, so he turned his head coldly. "It''s finished?" At this moment, there was a cold and ethereal voice not far away. Mo Li hurried forward with his guards and reported to the man: "Going back to the prince, it''s already over, it''s just twenty big whips." "Is she dead?" Chu Xuanchen carried his hands behind his back, his tall figure resembling a mountain, coldly approaching Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes, her eyes were blurred, she saw a huge shadow covering her, she gritted her teeth and raised her head, with one last breath, said: "Thanks to you, I am not dead yet!" Chu Xuanchen, today''s revenge, she will definitely avenge it! Not only will she retaliate, she will retaliate back ten times a hundred times! She only now knows that life in this ancient world is not as happy as in novels and TV, but is full of crises and thrills. People passed through to become a princess, all of them served deliciously and drankly, and there was a good mate. And she, it was a bit too miserable, she was actually beaten with a whip. "You are still stiff at this time, Yun Ruoyue, you are more powerful than the king imagined." Chu Xuanchen stepped forward, squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and squeezed her tightly, almost squeezing her. The chin was crushed. This changed face is indeed much more beautiful and amazing, but unfortunately, he just wants to ruin her. Yun Ruoyue snorted in pain, still looking up stubbornly, staring coldly at Chu Xuanchen, with a look of fearlessness, "Thank you, the lord for the praise!" "Don''t think that you have become beautiful, you can do whatever you want in the palace, and say, how good is your face?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was low and cold, like a storm. Chapter 23： Life and death Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "Didn''t the prince always care about me? Is my face good, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s sarcasm, Chu Xuanchen was angry, her eyes seemed to laugh at him. His strength increased, as if he was about to remove her chin, his eyes were burning with anger, "Don''t think it''s beautiful, you can use some crooked doors to seduce this king, in this king''s heart, you even Rouer can''t match a finger, this king just wants to know, what''s the matter with your face? Are you still Yun Ruoyue?" "Of course I am Yun Ruoyue, and it is like a fake replacement. As for the toxins on my face, I cured it with the medicine I brought from my natal family. Why, Lord, won''t this work?" Yun Ruoyue definitely cannot expose herself. There is the secret of the system space. Therefore, she used her natal family as a shield to confuse Chu Xuanchen. "Your natal medicine? What medicine? Show me the king." "Toxin Xiaodan, this medicine is still in my room. When I was in my family, my parents had been using toxin Xiaodan to treat me. At first, I had toxins all over my body. Except for more than half, I used a large dose last night, and the toxins on my face were eliminated. If the lord doesnt believe it, I can send someone to my familys home to ask." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "This Poison Elimination Pill is really amazing. You haven''t healed your face before. It was healed overnight." "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so magical. Would you like to give it a try?" Yun Ruoyue forced her body pain and looked at Chu Xuanchen lightly, with a charming smile in her eyes. Even if she died in grief, she would not show the slightest bit of grief, let alone succumb to him. Besides, this man hates her so much, even if she surrenders to him, he will not let her go, and she will not take her own humiliation. It''s better to fight him instead of insulting yourself. "Get out!" Chu Xuanchen turned off Yun Ruoyue''s face in disgust, "Don''t look at this king with that kind of eyes, this king is not interested in you." This woman, she dared to wink at him when she died, she was really immutable. "The prince is too worried, you are not interested in me, so why am I interested in you? How much you hate me, how much I hate you, we are each other." Yun Ruoyue smiled very calmly, her eyes gradually disappeared. There is more affection. Chu Xuanchen was shocked, what happened to this woman? She was not like this before. She used to be humble and weak. She trembles with fear when she sees him, like a frightened deer, but now, she doesn''t seem to put him in her eyes. "Don''t play tricks on this king. I hope you have your own words and don''t come to pester this king in the future." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, ignoring Yun Ruoyue, and turned around and left. "The prince too... don''t come to pester me." Yun Ruoyue sighed and fainted after saying this. Upon seeing this, Mo Li quickly followed Chu Xuanchen, "The prince, the princess is dizzy. Would you like to invite a doctor to see her?" A dark cloud flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Is she worthy? Don''t ask, let her fend for herself." "The twenty flogging is really too heavy. If the princess has an accident, it will be a life, and if Yunqing and the emperor question, how do we answer?" "Yun Xiang didn''t teach his own daughter well and allowed his daughter to behave in the palace. This king didn''t blame him for being a goddess. What qualifications does he have to question this king?" "Yes, how to deal with the empress now?" Mo Li asked. "Drag back to Feiyue Pavilion, life and death are up to you, you must not interfere." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s indifferent back, Mo Li glanced at Yun Ruoyue sympathetically. In fact, this princess is not that annoying, just why she is Yun Xiang''s daughter. Chapter 24： Heal yourself Feiyue Pavilion. Yun Ruoyue was awakened by the wound on her body. As soon as she woke up, she saw Feng''er kneeling in front of her, crying sadly, "Manny, your life is so bitter. I only fell into the lake last night. I finally got better and was beaten like this again. Oh oh..." "Feng''er..." Yun Ruoyue said weakly, "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water..." "Niangniang, are you awake? Great, I''ll pour water for you right away." After Feng Er finished speaking, she hurried to pour Yun Ruoyue with water. Then, she gently lifted Yun Ruoyue up and fed water into her mouth. After a glass of water went down, Yun Ruoyue felt a lot better now. Her heart was burning like a pain just now, and with this cup of warm water, she was much better. Seeing Yun Ruoyue look like this, Feng''er was both angry and sad, "Manny, how could the prince treat you like this? You are his concubine, he beat you like this for a concubine''s house. Madam invites you a doctor. Madam Zhang refused. She said, what the prince said, let the empress fend for herself and die. The palace cannot invite you a doctor. The prince wants to drag you to death. Love him so much, why is he so cruel." "Really? I don''t need a doctor, Feng''er, I have medicine here, can you help me with medicine?" It doesn''t matter if Chu Xuanchen doesn''t ask a doctor for her. She is a doctor herself, and she can heal it herself. "Niangniang, do you have medicine for the injury? Do you know how to treat it?" Feng Er asked with a worried expression on her face. "You go get a pot of warm water first, and I will tell you the steps. Don''t worry, I can cure it." Yun Ruoyue coughed. There was a pack of tears in Feng''er''s eyes: "Okay, Niang, I''ll go right away." After Feng''er left, Yun Ruoyue''s mind moved, and her consciousness entered her system space. She swept around in the space, took a few bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs, hemostatic drugs, amoxicillin and cephalosporins, and took some gauze, bandages and other commonly used medicines. Get some more medicine at a time, and if you encounter any problems, it will be an emergency. After getting the medicine, she first swallowed a few anti-inflammatory drugs to reduce inflammation. Soon, Feng''er drew water and returned. As soon as she came back, she saw Yun Ruoyue''s bedside a lot of strange medicine. She asked curiously, "Manny, did you bring these medicines and the previous medicines from your natal family? Why haven''t you seen them before." "This was given to my mother by a genius doctor, and my mother secretly gave it to me. Of course you dont know, even my father doesnt know. Okay, you clean my wound first, and apply the medicine step by step according to my steps. "After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she lay down on the bed obediently. With this appearance, she can only sleep on her stomach, not lying down at all. "Good lady." Therefore, Yun Ruoyue ordered Feng''er to clean her wound first, and then sprinkle hemostatic medicine on the wound. After the bleeding was stopped, the wound should be anti-inflammatory. After the inflammation was eliminated with iodophor and anti-inflammatory drugs, she would Bandage her wound with gauze. Fortunately, her injuries are all skin traumas. The wounds are not deep and do not need to be debrided and sutured. Otherwise, it will be difficult because the wound is on the back and she can''t sew it. After Feng''er helped her treat the wound, she brought water and took two tablets of amoxicillin under the water to prevent the wound from purulent and infection. After doing all this, Yun Ruoyue found out that she was hungry. She said to Feng''er, "Feng''er, do you have anything to eat? It''s better to have nutritious soups or the like, so that the wound will heal quickly." After the wound is treated with medicine, if you want to recover quickly, you have to strengthen nutrition. Only when the body''s resistance is increased, the wound can recover quickly. Chapter 25： Good pork knuckle "Sorry Niang, we don''t have a small kitchen. At this time, the big kitchen is closed. Moreover, the big kitchen is in charge of Mother Zhang. She won''t make soup for you. When I went to clean up the banquet today, I secretly gave it to Niang. I have packed a few pig knuckles, do you want to eat it?" Feng''er said. "Pig knuckle?" Yun Ruoyue frowned in disgust, so she didn''t want to eat such fatty things. However, she is so seriously ill now that if she does not supplement her nutrition, the wound will worsen. "Forget it, the pork knuckle should be the pork knuckle, you pick me some thin pieces." Yun Ruoyue said forcefully, resisting the urge to nausea. Soon, Feng''er took the pig knuckles she had hidden. She held the bowl and passed the steaming pig knuckles to Yun Ruoyue like a treasure. , Clean pork knuckle, I have already heated it up, you should eat it while it is hot." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, "Is this the leftover from the banquet?" "Well, this was hidden by the servants when they were tidying up the banquet. The maid, dont worry, those princes, grandchildren, nobles and official wives are used to eating these things, and all of them think that their elbows are too fatty and they havent moved this elbow. The servant took it. It''s very clean. You can eat it quickly." Yun Ruoyue nodded when she heard Feng''er''s words. She lightly bit the lean meat on her elbow. The steamed meat was very soft and melted in the mouth. It was very delicious. The craftsmanship of this palace chef is not bad. After eating a few pieces of meat, she found that she was full and decided not to eat it. Because she is injured now, the diet should be based on light nutrition, not too much elbows. At this moment, she suddenly saw Feng''er staring at her elbow, drooling there. Feng''er''s eyes were very eager and envious. She kept swallowing her saliva, making Yun Ruoyue a little surprised, "Feng''er, have you eaten?" Feng''er shook her head sensibly, "The slave servant has not eaten it yet, but the slave servant also hid some steamed buns. The slave servant will eat later." "Don''t you eat elbows?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. "The maidservant doesn''t eat it, and the lady is injured. She has to leave her elbow to eat, and the servant eats steamed buns." Feng''er said with concern. Yun Ruoyue was moved all of a sudden, her eyes moistened, and she handed her elbow to Feng''er, "You also eat some elbows to make up for your body. Look at your thinness." "Niang, maidservants can''t eat, this is for you to replenish your body." Feng Er hurriedly shrugged off. "No, how can you not eat, you are growing up, listen to me, eat quickly, I can''t finish it by myself, if you don''t help, these elbows will stinks, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?" Yun Ruo Yue said with a serious face. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Feng''er was already moved to tears. How could the former empress care about her so much? The former empress had only the prince in his eyes, not her at all. Now, she would actually give her the best elbow. She shook her elbow in her hand and nodded repeatedly, "Thank you, maidservant, you can eat this elbow that you got so hard, you can''t waste it." "Didn''t my family give me money to dowry? Why can''t we even have a good meal." Yun Ruoyue asked casually. If you have money, buy a cook and you wont be hungry. Feng''er raised her head: "Manny, you forgot, you have used up all the money the lady gave you." "Ah? How did I run out?" Yun Ruoyue quickly recalled. Chapter 26： Someone is sick The mother of the original owner, Huang, was originally the mistress of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but she suffered a serious illness many years ago. After she fell ill, the head of the family became the concubine Liu family. Liu family was the second wife of the Xiang''s mansion, and now she is in charge of the family. When Yun Ruoyue got married, the dowry was prepared by the second wife Liu. Her biological mother Huang did not have the right to take charge of the family at all. The dowry Liu gave her was really shabby, just a few mahogany boxes, some common specifications, not much silver, and finally Huang couldn''t stand it anymore, dragging her seriously ill body, gave her a few bags of silver. A batch of fine clothing and jewelry. As a result, these silver and jewelry were all used by the original owner to buy things to please the servants of the palace and ran out. When she had the money to please others, she still had a good life. Once the money was used up, these servants ignored her. After all, these are Chu Xuanchen''s pots. If Chu Xuanchen took the lead in despising her and indulging evil slaves to bully her, these slaves would not dare to ride on her head. There is silver in the palace, but it is a pity that Chu Xuanchen is now in charge. Listening to Mother Zhang''s tone, Chu Xuanchen wants Nangong Rou to be the mistress, and Nangong Rou will take charge in the future. If Nangongrou is in charge of Wangli''s wealth, wouldn''t she have a better life? It seems that she has to find a way to take away the power of the royal palace, so that she can use her money. - Yun Ruoyue just lay on the bed for three days. In the past three days, she asked Feng''er to change her dressing diligently, and the wound would heal quickly. Now, her wound is crusted, and it is slowly healing, as long as she rests for a few days, she should be fine. This is also thanks to the medicine in her medical system. Without these medicines, the wound may be infected and will kill people. On this day, when she and Feng''er were eating steamed buns, Mother Zhang''s voice came from outside. "You guys don''t sweep the floor anymore. Mo Zhu is going. He saved the prince. He is dying now. The prince is very sad. If you are interested, please send Mo Zhu for the last time." This is the voice of Mother Zhang. . Several girls who were responsible for sweeping the yard heard it, and immediately threw down the broomsticks in their hands. "Is Mo Zhu really unable to hold on? That **** assassin, let''s go see him." After the several maids had finished speaking, they dropped their things and left. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t help asking Feng''er, "Who is Mo Zhu? What''s wrong with him?" "Niang, you forgot? Mo Zhu is the younger brother of the guard leading Mo Li. A while ago, an assassin assassinated the prince on the street. It was Mo Zhu who helped the prince to block an arrow and saved the prince. These days Mo Zhu''s life was saved. The injury is getting more and more serious. He has been in a coma for three days. When I went to the kitchen to ask for steamed buns, I heard someone say that the doctor had announced that Mo Zhu would not survive tonight, so Mother Zhang asked everyone to send him off. For one ride, after all, Mo Zhu had a very good relationship with everyone." As soon as Jing Feng''er said, Yun Ruoyue remembered that there was such a Mozhu in the palace. He is Mo Li''s younger brother, and the deputy commander of the royal palace''s guards. He is quite handsome and handsome. "What kind of injury did he suffer? He is actually dying." Yun Ruoyue took a bite of the bun and asked casually. "He hit an arrow in the thigh, and the arrow broke into the flesh. The doctor couldn''t find the arrow and couldn''t pull it out. After a long time, that''s it." Yun Ruoyue suddenly understood. Chapter 27： Prepare for funeral In ancient times, medical conditions were poor, wounds were easily infected, and there were no antibiotics or anti-inflammatory drugs such as penicillin, and doctors did not know how to debride and suture. Generally, only acupuncture and decoction were used for treatment. How can they be cured? Even though it was a small arrow wound, it killed a lot of soldiers in ancient times. Even the ancient Han emperor Liu Bang and Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi died of arrow wounds, let alone ordinary people. There are various medicines in her medical system, as well as blood bags and various scalpels. If she is on the court, this Mo Zhu might be saved. However, when she thought that Mo Zhu was Mo Li''s younger brother, she didn''t want to save him. She hadn''t forgotten that when she was beaten, Mo Li was on the side as a supervisor. However, when she thought that it was a human life, her heart ached faintly again. She is a doctor and she is born with a sentiment to treat people and save others. She never saves people from death. As soon as she sees someone sick, she wants to heal others, otherwise, she will have a conscience. Thinking of this, she said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, you help me up, I''m going to see Mo Zhu." "Niang, the prince gave you a ban on foot, not allowing you to leave Feiyue Pavilion. If you go, he will be angry." Feng''er was a little worried. It''s okay if you don''t meet the prince outside, it will be difficult to do if you meet him. Yun Ruoyue squinted her eyes: "It''s okay, you can help me pass first, I have my own way." "Well, Mo Zhu used to be very kind. He is one of the few people who doesn''t bully his mother. We should send him a ride." Feng Er finished speaking and helped Yun Ruoyue out of bed. - Outside the Green Bamboo Garden, a large group of slaves and guards had already arrived at this time. Mo Li led a group of guards standing there, anxiously waiting for the doctor''s result. In Mo Zhu''s room, the imperial physician Wang in the palace was taking Mo Zhu''s pulse, and the imperial physician Wang shook his head and sighed while taking the pulse. Finally, he backed his hands and walked out helplessly. "Doctor, how is my brother, is he still saved?" Mo Li greeted him anxiously. The doctor Wang sighed heavily and said: "The medicine stone has no effect, and the medicine stone has no effect. The old man has tried his best. The arrow in his body cannot be pulled out. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t save him. The old man feels that he can''t survive. Tonight, you all go to see him and prepare for his funeral, right?" "Doctor, I''m just such a younger brother. We have been dependent on each other since we were little father and mother. I beg you to save him. As long as you can save him, you can do anything you want me to do." Mo Li''s eyes were red and pained. It''s like a knife twist, piercing the lungs. "It''s useless, so many doctors are useless to watch, so stop struggling. Okay, the old man is going back to the palace." "Imperial doctor, do you really stop looking at my brother?" Mo Li stepped forward and grabbed the imperial physician Wang''s clothes. All his hopes lay in the imperial physician. Once the imperial physician left, it meant that Mo Zhu was really dead. He was afraid of losing Mo Zhu, and he was trembling with fear. Doctor Wang impatiently knocked out Mo Li''s hand, "Guardian Mo, please respect yourself and stop pestering the old man." "Doctor Wang, I know that you are a famous doctor in the palace. You are also looking at the face of the prince before you come to treat Mo Zhu. I don''t believe that Mo Zhu will die. Can you show him again? Maybe there is help. What?" Mo Li said this, suddenly knelt heavily in front of Doctor Wang. He knelt very straight, his back was bleak, his face was tense, his flushed eyes were full of heartache and sadness, the man had tears and did not flick, just because he had not reached the point of sadness, he had gold under his knees, and only kneeled to heaven and his parents, for Mo Zhu, he is willing to do everything. Chapter 28： Princess can save Seeing Mo Li kneeling to him, Wang Taiyi quickly helped him up and said: "Mo guard, you can''t do it, you can''t do it, the old man can''t save your brother, the old man can''t bear it." At this moment, a red figure walked out, and Yun Ruoyue looked at Mo Li and said in a deep voice, "I can save him and let me try." "You? Princess, don''t laugh, I am grateful to you for not harming my brother!" Mo Li didn''t believe Yun Ruoyue. The princess allowed the princess to fend for himself. Unexpectedly, the princess was fine and could walk, her injury seemed to heal too quickly. He had listened to the prince''s order and ordered someone to beat the princess, and the princess swore on the spot to find him for revenge. He and the princess have a grudge, how dare he put his brother''s life in her hands. Besides, the princess is a female classmate, who has no medical skills at all. She ran out like this, not to avenge him or something. "If you don''t try it, how do you know that I can''t do it?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t like to say such big things, but now everyone''s life is dead, everyone doesn''t believe her, she can only say that. "No, I really can''t stand the princess''s "kindness"." Mo Li gritted his teeth. The emperor Wang saw Yun Ruoyue come out and heard Mo Li call her as the princess, he knew that she was Princess Li, and he knew some of Princess Lis misdeeds, such as proactively pursuing King Li, her personality was frenzied, and she was ugly. Very shameless. However, when he saw Yun Ruoyue''s face like a country and a city, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. Why was Princess Li''s face not ugly anymore? Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, he stroked his beard and said arrogantly, "Wang Concubine, you are a female classmate, how do you show Mo Zhu? His pulse is weak and sometimes cut off. The old man has already determined him. If you dont survive tonight, you dare to say that you can do it, and you are not a doctor. How can you help him treat his illness?" Princess Li''s words were clearly overthrowing his thesis and doubting his medical skills. He was an imperial physician, and said that if there is no rescue, there is no rescue. "This doctor, how do you know that I have never studied medicine? When I was in Xiangfu before, my mother invited me a master who taught me medicine, so I also know a little about medicine." It is an excuse that Yun Ruoyue had thought of long ago. If she wants to treat people''s illnesses, she must come up with reasons to understand medical skills. Therefore, she discussed with Feng''er two days ago and asked Feng''er to return to Xiangfu to secretly inform her mother and ask her mother to cooperate with her. She hired a doctor to teach her. Anyway, for so many years, she has been living alone with her mother in the small yard, no one knows what happened in their yard, and her mother asked a doctor to teach her medical skills, which also made sense. "Princess Li don''t want to laugh, the world says you have mania, you are not ill?" The doctor Wang sneered, and he did not believe that the woman in front of him would heal. Even if it does, it''s pediatrics. If it was before, someone said that Yun Ruoyue, she would have gone mad and frantic. But now, she looked at Doctor Wang with a calm face, and the corners of her mouth evoked a confident light, "A dignified doctor is so arrogant and arrogant. No wonder the medical skills are so bad that even an arrow injury can''t be cured." "Princess Li, you, don''t slander people! The old man has already determined that Mo Zhu will not survive tonight. Are you suspicious of the old man''s medical skills?" The doctor Wang flushed with anger, and his saliva was almost choking. Upon seeing this, Mo Li stared at Yun Ruoyue in annoyance, "Wang Concubine, don''t mess around here, you don''t need you here, please leave." What if the royal concubine continues to talk nonsense and annoys Doctor Wang, who does not save Mo Zhu. Chapter 29： Secretly heal the wound "That is, where the princess empress has medical skills, don''t let her make trouble, let her go, don''t disturb Mo Zhu''s purification." The other servants also echoed. Upon seeing this, Feng''er quickly grabbed Yun Ruoyue and left, "Manny, let''s go, what should we do if the prince comes to get angry?" "But I can really save him..." Before Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, several guards took it out. The guards carried her to the gate of the yard, and threw her to the ground coldly, staring at her in disgust. Yun Ruoyue is depressed, even if she is a beauty, if she does not have a good reputation, she will be rejected by everyone. Yun Ruoyue thought, the more these people looked down on her, the more she wanted to save Mo Zhu to show them. She would never watch a life die just like that, she had to find a way to enter Mo Zhu''s room and check his injuries. After the battle just now, she discovered that she could only see Mo Zhu secretly. If it is cured, it is okay to say that if it is not cured, these people might kill her. After being kicked out of the Green Bamboo Garden, Yun Ruoyue whispered a few words to Feng''er, and she turned pale when she heard Feng''er, "Manny, you want to sneak in from the backyard and secretly treat Mo Zhu?" "Yes, wait for me to sneak into Mozhu''s room from the backyard. You are staring at the front entrance. If someone wants to come in, you will yell to attract their attention and procrastinate for me." "But, is this all right? Can you really cure Mo Zhu''s disease?" Feng''er looked suspicious. "Look, I have recovered so many whiplash wounds on my body, indicating that my medical skills are okay, Feng''er, you must trust me." Yun Ruoyue looked at Feng''er firmly. She needs Feng''er''s support in order to act. "Medical skills..." Feng''er was stunned for a moment, and in a blink of an eye, Niang Niang already knew how to heal. - After discussing with Feng''er, Yun Ruoyue sneaked into the backyard of the Green Bamboo Garden. At this time everyone''s attention was in the front yard, and there was no one in the back yard, which was just convenient for Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that there was no one around, Yun Ruoyue quickly sneaked into the backyard. She pushed open the door of the backyard and found that the door was not closed at all. She could just sneak in. As soon as she sneaked in, she smelled a strong smell of Chinese medicine. On a big bed in the room, there is a young man with his eyes closed. The young man was about seventeen or eight years old, handsome in appearance, pale skin, bloodless lips, and was in a coma. Apart from him, there was no one else in the room, which happened to be convenient for Yun Ruoyue to move. Yun Ruoyue walked towards him and carefully opened his eyelids to take a look. His eyelids turned pale and did not respond. Coma is divided into mild, moderate and severe. If you are in a mild coma, you will wake up with a roll of your eyelids or a call. It seems that Mo Zhu should be in a coma above the moderate level. The room was too dark to see the wound on Mo Zhu''s body. Yun Ruoyue simply walked to the window and opened the curtain a bit to let light in. Fortunately, the window was on the side, not on the front. Even if she opened the curtains, the people outside the front door would not know, otherwise she would be discovered. As soon as the curtains were opened, the strong light hit Mo Zhu''s face suddenly, irritating his eyes. He frowned uncomfortably, and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened it, he saw the back of a woman in red in front of his bed, and he was so scared that he yelled, "Ghost, there is a ghost..." "Don''t call it." Yun Ruoyue turned around quickly when she heard the voice, and covered Mo Zhu''s mouth with her hand. Chapter 30： The princess treats wounds Fortunately, Mo Zhu was weak, with a dry mouth, and his voice was very small. The outside environment was so noisy that no one heard his voice. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with horror, really treating her as a ghost. It''s just that this ghost looks very beautiful and somewhat familiar. He wondered, could this be the ghost of a beautiful woman who specializes in seduce men and wants to **** the blood of men in the drama? "Don''t call, I''m here to heal you. Did you get an arrow wound on your leg? You cooperate with me and I will help you pull out the arrow." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu could be awakened by the strong light, but he was only in a moderate coma, so there is still a rescue. Mo Zhu looked at her suspiciously, "Aren''t you a ghost?" "Where are there ghosts in the daytime? I am a doctor. The prince invited you to treat your illness. You should drink saliva to moisturize your throat first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Zhu. "But, I can''t get up." Mo Zhu said weakly. He could feel that he had slept for many days, and when he woke up just now, he was awakened by the strong light. "Let me help you." Yun Ruoyue sighed. When she was treating people in modern times, she had assistants and nurses nearby to help. Now these things have to be done by her herself, which is still a little troublesome. "Thank you..." Mo Zhu wanted to say, how embarrassed to ask this big and weak beauty to help him. However, the beauty had already approached him, and he immediately smelled a pleasant fragrance, and his face instantly turned red. This should be an illusion, God pity him about to die, before he died, send a beauty to save him. Mo Zhu was tall and sick again, lying on the bed. His body was very heavy. Yun Ruoyue took a lot of effort to lift his head up. Then she fed him a glass of water. When feeding the water, she took out a few anti-inflammatory drugs and gave them to Mo Zhu first. Mo Zhu looked at the fairy-like beauty blankly, no matter whether it was an antidote or a poison, he swallowed it obediently. He didn''t even know how he swallowed the medicine. After drinking the water, Mo Zhu felt better. If it was before, he would wake up for a while, and then go into a coma, but this time he didnt. Maybe the woman in front of him was so beautiful that attracted his attention, and he didnt want to sleep. . He was afraid that as soon as he fell asleep, the beauty would disappear. Then, Yun Ruoyue began to examine Mo Zhu''s body. She asked him: "How many injuries do you have on your body?" "Just one arrow wound, on the left thigh, but the arrow broke into the flesh." Mo Zhu answered honestly, still staring at Yun Ruoyue with a pair of eyes, full of admiration. Yun Ruoyue squatted down and pulled Mo Zhu''s trousers up, Mo Zhu immediately lowered her eyebrows shyly, so shy. Yun Ruoyue didn''t pay attention to Mo Zhu''s expression at all. She, a doctor, was used to seeing the patient''s body, and she didn''t feel the slightest. With the bright light, she saw the wound on Mo Zhu''s leg. When she saw, she suddenly took a breath, "Your wounds are all purulent, and the inside has been infected. If you don''t have a debridement operation, your leg will be amputated. If the arrow inside is not taken out, it will endanger you. s life." Seeing that Mo Zhu''s wound was so serious, Yun Ruoyue believed the words of Royal Doctor Wang. He would not survive tonight if this wound was not operated on. She heard that Mo Zhu was in a coma for three days. In ancient times, there was no nutrient solution, and he was in a coma for many days. Not to mention the death of illness, he would starve to death. As a doctor, she would never say in front of the patient that she will not live for a few days like the doctor Wang did. The most important thing in treating a disease is to make the patient have confidence. As long as she has confidence, many serious illnesses can be cured. Once you lose your confidence, it will be over. "What is debridement?" Mo Zhu didn''t understand Yun Ruoyue''s meaning, but he could see from her expression that his injury was so serious that he was about to die. Chapter 31： The princess is amazing In fact, he knew this answer a long time ago. These days, although he was in a coma, different doctors always said over and over again in front of his bed that he could not last a few days and asked his brother to prepare for his funeral. But listening to this beauty, he seemed to be saved. "You don''t need to know what it means, you just need to believe me, you can still be saved, your injury can be cured, and you must be strong. Now, I will give you an anesthetic injection, paralyze your left thigh, and then give you Surgery for surgery. Dont shout out what you see later, you know?" Yun Ruoyue originally wanted to perform general anesthesia for Mozhu, but general anesthesia is more troublesome. General anesthesia requires intubating the patient''s trachea so that the patient can breathe, and local anesthesia does not have to be so complicated. The disadvantage of semi-anaesthesia is that the patient can see her undergoing an operation, and may panic and yell. However, she can cover Mo Zhu''s eyes to prevent him from seeing her undergoing the operation. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhu was not afraid at all. Instead, he said powerfully, Doctor, as long as you can heal my injury, I am not afraid of anything. I will not be afraid. I also want to see you take out the arrow with my own eyes." "Well, the courage is commendable." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked to the side. As soon as she realized, she took out a tube of anesthesia needle from the medical system, as well as antibiotics such as penicillin, as well as several disposable scalpels, suture needles and fish gut. As well as gauze and disposable gloves. These medicines are stored in her laboratory, and there are a lot of them, so she won''t be able to use them up temporarily, so she doesn''t need to worry. She was just worried about what to do if these medicines expire or are gone in the future. After preparing everything, Yun Ruoyue first gave Mo Zhu an anesthesia on her left thigh. A few minutes later, she put on gloves, pressed Mo Zhus wound, and asked him: "Does it hurt? Do you feel it? ?" "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t feel at all. My leg feels like I''m unconscious. What is this magical thing?" Mo Zhu asked curiously. "This is an anesthetic needle. It has the same effect as Ma Fei San. After anesthesia, you won''t have any pain. I can take out the arrowhead." "This is much worse than Ma Fei San. I was injured before. When they gave me Ma Fei San, it hurt more than this." "Okay, let me see where the arrow is first." Yun Ruoyue touched Mo Zhu''s wound with her hand, and with a light press, she touched a triangular foreign object. She was sure that this was the arrow. If she can touch it, she doesn''t need to have a CT scan, which saves a bit of trouble. The previous doctors did not dare to operate on Mo Zhu, probably because there was no good anesthetic, and he was afraid that Mo Zhus body would not be able to bear the pain, but accidents would occur. Second, digging arrows indiscriminately would injure nearby blood vessels and cause hemorrhage. Moreover, there is a possibility of re-infection. Besides, in ancient times, there was no such concept of surgery. Therefore, the doctors just gave Mozhu needles and medicines. It was useless at all, and he would only get more and more serious. Soon, Yun Ruoyue wiped out all the rotten flesh and pustules on Mo Zhus wound, and then opened his wound. She saw a black iron arrow inside, which was in the shape of an inverted triangle, with inverted sides on both sides. prick. If such an arrow is pulled hard and the barb hooks his flesh and blood, it will hurt him more than death. Fortunately, she was anesthetized. She took out a small tweezers, slowly clipped the arrow out, and placed it on the tray. When Mo Zhu saw this, he couldn''t help but gasped, "Doctor, you are amazing." Chapter 32： Catch up The arrow was too scary, he couldn''t imagine how he managed it these days. After pulling out the iron arrow, Yun Ruoyue checked his thigh again, and she was relieved when she found that there was no other foreign body. She just took a look. Fortunately, the iron arrow didn''t rust, so even if Mo Zhu missed the time to break the cold, he would be fine. "Okay, I''ll do debridement and suture for you right away, and then apply medicine after the wound is sutured." "Doctor, um, the knife you just used doesn''t seem to be disinfected with fire..." Although the other party is a big beauty, Mo Zhu still expressed his doubts. Yun Ruoyue smiled calmly, "Don''t worry, this is a disposable scalpel. It has been sterilized by high-pressure steam for a long time and will not be infected with bacteria." After speaking, she put the used scalpel on the table next to it. "Sorry..." Mo Zhu touched his head guiltily. He really blamed himself. How could he doubt the kind fairy. After touching his head, he realized that he could actually touch his head. Is this beauty too attractive, causing him to have a reflective reaction? Soon, Yun Ruoyue neatly stitched Mo Zhu''s wound, and then sprinkled penicillin on the outside for anti-inflammatory and sterilization, and finally wrapped his thigh with gauze to prevent infection. After all this, she was already sweating profusely. She sneaked in, of course, the treatment should not be discovered. After all this, she hurriedly collected the medicines into the system, pulled down Mo Zhus trousers, and used the quilt to give his legs. Cover it, and then wrap the iron arrow with a cloth. When she was about to show the iron arrow to Mo Zhu, she turned her head to find that Mo Zhu had fainted again. Mo Zhu had lost too much blood just now, and it is normal for him to be temporarily unconscious. She believes that he will wake up again soon. As long as he wakes up and feeds him some millet porridge, his wound will slowly heal. With Mo Zhu''s character, he must really want to take a look at the iron arrow that harmed him. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue wrapped the iron arrow in a cloth and placed it under Mo Zhu''s pillow. Finally, she picked up the scalpel on the table, wiped it clean with a cloth, and planned to find a place to throw it away. Just when she was holding the scalpel, she heard only a "bang", the door was kicked open, urgently, a group of people walked in aggressively. Among them, the one who was walking in the front was Mo Li. As soon as he broke in, he saw the dazzling knife in Yun Ruoyue''s hand. At this moment, his eyes were full of anger, and there was a spark of hatred in his eyes: "Princess, you What do you want to do to my brother?" After finishing speaking, he rushed up with a stride, and slammed the knife Yun Ruoyue had collected. "I didn''t, you misunderstood." Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Mo Li and the others to rush in, and she was stunned. "You are going to use a knife to assassinate my brother. Are you embarrassed to quibble? Princess, do you hate me for beating your whip, so you want to kill my brother for revenge? You vicious woman! If my brother is short and long, I will definitely not let you go!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he rushed to the bed, took a close look at Mo Zhu on the bed, and checked his body. He opened the quilt and looked at Mo Zhu''s body up and down, only to breathe a sigh of relief when he didn''t find any bleeding. He didn''t even know that gauze had been wrapped around Mo Zhu''s trousers. At this time, the voice of "See King Li" came from outside. Urgently, a strong man in a black brocade robe walked in. The man was wearing a powerful Via, his eyes were cold, like a storm, it was Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 33： Close up As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked in, he saw the scene inside. He swept over Yun Ruoyue with a gloomy look. He suddenly walked over and strangled her neck, "You have to kill even the bedridden, why are you doing this? vicious?" After finishing speaking, he pinched Yun Ruoyue''s neck fiercely like a chick. Yun Ruoyue was pinched by him. At this moment, she felt that she was having difficulty breathing and her body was cold. She had never been so close to death. She shook her head helplessly, unable to speak even a word. At this time, Feng''er, who was held by the guards behind, was already crying and yelling, "The prince is for your life, our empress is not here to kill, she is here to save people, she is here to heal Mo Zhu." "She can heal the wound? If it wasn''t for the king who found you sneaking in the backyard, he didn''t know your conspiracy, come, and take the princess and Feng''er to the wood house and lock them together, waiting for the king to lose!" Chu Xuan Chen Shen said. When he came to Green Bamboo Garden from Xingchen Pavilion just now, he saw Feng''er sneaking in the backyard, and his heart suddenly overflowed with a bad premonition. He immediately asked people to catch Feng''er and interrogated him, but he couldn''t get anything out of the trial. He hurried to the front door and asked Mo Li to smash the door open to see what the princess was doing in Mo Zhu''s room. As a result, as soon as she entered, she saw the dazzling knife in Yun Ruoyue''s hand. This woman is more vicious than he thought. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, she threw Yun Ruoyue to the ground. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly breathed in the fresh air. She really walked through the ghost gate just now. She was trying to defend herself. Several guards had already rushed in and dragged her and Feng''er away. She had no time to explain to Chu Xuanchen that she had been dragged into the wood house and locked up. When the guard dragged Yun Ruoyue away, Chu Xuanchen asked Mo Li, "Did she hurt Mo Zhu?" "Return to the prince, no. Fortunately, the prince found out in time. If it is later, it may not be necessary." Mo Li said with his hand. "It seems that this king taught her last time, the lesson was light!" Knowing this, he should hit her fifty lashes, and let him die. "The subordinates didn''t expect that the princess would avenge her if she wanted to take revenge. She would be too cruel to deal with a patient like this." Mo Li said, her eyes flushed with anger. "Don''t worry, this king will definitely give you an explanation. What did Doctor Wang say?" Chu Xuanchen asked concerned. Mo Li closed his eyes uncomfortably, his face full of sorrow, "Like other doctors, he said that Mo Zhu was out of help and asked me to prepare his funeral. He might not survive tonight." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were also red, and his hand stiffly patted Mo Li''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, this king will not abandon him. This king will send someone to find a genius doctor again, and he must save Mo Zhu." "His Royal Highness, forget it, you have hired more than a dozen doctors for Mo Zhu, the doctor Wang said, if the arrow is not pulled out, it will be useless for Hua Tuo to live again. Your Highness is kind to Mo Zhu, we have always known, I Thinking, he is really hopeless, and your Highness should stop wasting manpower and material resources." Mo Li lowered his head in pain. "No, until the last moment, this king will never give up. Even if this king uses all his possessions to exchange for Mo Zhu''s life, this king is willing." Brothers Mo Li and Mo Zhu are orphans and have followed him since childhood. People have more intimate feelings than their brothers. Chu Xuanchen really didn''t want to watch Mo Zhu die like this. When Mo Li heard it, he quickly said, "His Royal Highness, no, you still have to retain your strength. There are too many difficulties and obstacles you have to face. You are so mindful. I think Mo Zhu will be at ease under Jiuquan." Chapter 34： Arrogant concubine As soon as Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er were thrown into the wood house, she heard the sound of a key locking the door from outside. She got up so angry that she rushed up and slammed the door: "Open the door, let me go out, I am the princess, you are not qualified to close me." "You dare to assassinate Mo Zhu, even the empress dowager will definitely die today! Just wait for the prince''s hair to fall!" Mother Zhang''s triumphant laughter came from outside. Yun Ruoyue kicked the door with anger, "I didn''t assassinate Mo Zhu, I was saving him, I don''t believe you..." Having said this, she suddenly didn''t want to say anything. Even if she helped Mo Zhu pull out the arrow, but Mo Zhu hadn''t woken up yet, Chu Xuanchen would not believe her. As long as Mo Zhu''s injury is not healed, no one will trust her, and she said it would be useless. Just now, she was thrown to the ground by Chu Xuanchen, causing the wound on her back to ooze blood. The pain made her brows furrowed and her teeth trembled. Upon seeing this, Feng''er was so frightened that tears flowed out, "Manny, how are you, do you hurt? The slave and maid will help you see." "It''s okay, it''s just that the previous wound is torn open. You open my cloth bag and give me the medicine again." In order to get the medicine conveniently, Yun Ruoyue asked Feng''er to make a small cloth bag for her. He leaned back on his body. "Okay Niang, I''ll help you get it right away." - In a flash, it got dark. This winter, when it gets dark, if there is no charcoal fire in the house, it will be bitterly cold. Yun Ruoyue was cold and hungry at this time, the wound on her body was gently pulled, and it was still very painful. At this time, the respectful voice of Mother Zhang came from outside, "Mrs. Nangong, are you here?" "Yes, I came to see my sister and prepared a few dishes for her by the way." Nangong Rou''s voice was soft, as she said. "Madam is really kind, unlike some people, who has a vicious heart." After Madam Zhang finished speaking, she ordered someone to open the door of the wood house. As soon as the door opened, Nangong Rou saw the darkness inside, and a musty smell came on her face. She tenderly covered her nose and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. When she saw Yun Ruoyue''s situation, she couldn''t help but whispered, "Sister, how can the prince treat you like this? You are too pitiful." With that, her tears flowed down quickly. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her faintly, "Should you not be happy when I ended up like this?" "Sister, how can you say that? I''m here to care about you." Nangong Rou said aggrievedly, and instructed Dan''er, the maid beside him, "Go, light a lamp for the princess, and the others, give my sister the food. Take it in." With the oil lamp, the wood room suddenly became brighter. Yun Ruoyue swept across Nangong Rou''s body, and saw that Nangong Rou was wrapped in a red garb. She was draped in a fluffy white fox fur fur. A silver-red skirt appeared on her feet. With a light movement, the streamer fluttered, and the skirt fluttered, making the sound of gems colliding. Her hair is combed into a bun with flowing clouds, the bun is surrounded by jewels, trivial bones and jewelry are everywhere on her wrists, her eyebrows are crooked, her skin is snowy, and her eyes are full of snow-like light. This outfit makes her noble and dignified. Graceful and luxurious. Behind her were five or six servants, full of momentum, huge battles, and very high-profile, as if she were the princess of the palace. At this time, Dan''er had instructed the maids to prepare the food. The food was five dishes and one soup, which looked very delicate and rich, but it was a pity that it was smelly. "Sister, after a tiring day, you are hungry. This is a little bit of my sister''s intentions. Eat quickly." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she handed the chopsticks to Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 35： Lessons from the concubine Before Yun Ruoyue got close to the food, she could smell a rotten taste. The snow-white rice grains were full of worms, and the chicken legs were covered with ants. She sneered, "Sister, this meal is rotten, or you can taste it. taste?" Nangong sniffed it pretentiously, and said angrily, "Why sister? This is the small kitchen I told me to make specially for you, and it''s still warm. You actually said that the rice is rotten!" At the end, Nangong Rou was very angry, as if Yun Ruoyue didn''t accept her affection, how wrong it was! Yun Ruoyue never took the initiative to cause trouble, but he was not afraid of trouble. She glanced at the ants on the chicken legs, and suddenly said: "The princess seems to remember that the second day you were in the bridal chamber with the prince, you didn''t come to greet the princess, nor did you bring the red parchment to the princess for inspection, did you?" When Yun Ruoyue asked, Nangong Rou''s face turned pale. Yun Ruoyue''s question hit her mind. That night, after Yun Ruoyue made a fuss with her and the prince''s bridal chamber, the prince did not touch her at all, and then only came to visit her for the next three days, and did not consummate the room with her. They didn''t round up the room, so how could she have lost the red pa. Yun Ruoyue knew these things, and she was clearly asking. Nangongrou''s face turned green in an instant, and she coldly said, "Sorry, my sunflower water has come these few days, so I haven''t completed the room with the prince." She is such a face-saving person, she would never admit that the prince hadn''t touched her at all in the past few days. If Yun Ruoyue knew, she would laugh at her. "So that''s the case, after a few days your sunflower water is over, you must show the Luohong Pai to my princess. This is a rule and cannot be broken." Yun Ruoyue had long learned from Feng''er, Chu Xuan Chen didn''t have an issue with Nangong Rouyuanfang. This kind of thing has never been a secret in the palace. Whether Nangong Rou came to Kuishui, the people who were in charge of serving her knew, and everyone knew whether the prince touched her. Feng''er also heard it from the little girl in Nangong Rou''s room, so she used Luo Hong Pa to attack Nangong Rou, who asked Nangong Rou to give her rancid rice and vegetables. It''s just that she was a little curious, Chu Xuanchen loved Nangong Rou so much, why didn''t she touch her for three days? Shouldn''t he be scared out of her psychological shadow? If so, it really deserves it! At this moment, Feng''er next to her suddenly interrupted: "Manny, the servant girl listened to the girl in the second lady''s room saying that the second lady didn''t come to Kuishui at all, I don''t know what''s going on." Hearing Feng''er''s words, Nangong Rou suddenly got up and slapped Feng''er''s face with a slap, "Bold and cheap maidservant, I was talking with the concubine and empress, why would it be your turn to interrupt?" Feng''er was hit by a slap and fell to the ground. The pain caused her eyes to see gold stars and tears in her eyes. "Do you dare to hit her?" Yun Ruoyue stood up with a sigh of anger when she saw it. She grabbed the glutinous rice on the table, pulled Nangongrou''s collar, and stuffed the rice into her mouth. If you like hitting people, I will let you taste the flavour of this rotten rice. If you like to eat this foul rice, eat enough!" "Ah! Help!" Nangong Rou was stuffed with rancid rice, making her Huarong scream with fright. But Yun Ruoyue would not forgive her, she kept stuffing her mouth full of insects, she would never allow anyone to bully her! "stop!" At this moment, a black figure quickly rushed over from a distance. As soon as the man rushed over, he anxiously called "Rou''er". In a hurry, his figure rushed into the room and swept Nangong. Rou Lao was in her arms. At the same time, his eyes seemed to eat Yun Ruoyue, "What did you do to her? You vicious woman!" Chapter 36： Sink in my heart Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s angry face, Yun Ruoyue coldly pointed at the food on the table, "She gave me rancid food and beat Feng''er, she deserves it!" "Master, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense, I''m afraid she will be hungry, so I kindly asked the small kitchen to prepare meals for her, she even slandered me, and I didn''t beat Fenger..." After Nangong Rou finished speaking, she rushed to Chu Xuanchen. I cried uncomfortably in his arms. "Rou''er, don''t be afraid, there is this king." Chu Xuanchen said as he went to get the rice grains on Nangong Rou''s face. After taking the rice grains, he stared at Yun Ruoyue with gloomy eyes, and said to Mother Zhang: "Come on, lock up the princess, this king will personally punish her next time!" "Yes, prince." After Grandma Zhang responded, she hurriedly instructed the maid beside her to bring out the rotten food. The girls were very clever and quickly took the food out and threw it away, destroying the evidence in time. . When Nangong Rou saw this, she breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she leaned tightly in Chu Xuanchen''s arms, crying so hard that she was exhausted. Seeing that someone was about to lock her hands and feet, Yun Ruoyue immediately angered Chu Xuanchen and said, "Chu Xuanchen, do you have any eyes? Is your heart crooked? She obviously gave us stinky rice. Cai, didn''t you see it? Just blindly show her!" "Sister, don''t worry if you don''t accept my kindness, why do you still slander me? You are too much." Nangong Rou said, and fell into Chu Xuanchen''s strong and warm chest again. Chu Xuanchen shot two steel-knife eyes at Yun Ruoyue: "You dare to be stubborn when you die, Mother Zhang, since the princess doesn''t like to eat, don''t give her food, let alone rice, not even a drop of water. Give her a drink!" After finishing speaking, he hugged Nangongrou and took her back to Yurou Pavilion. - As soon as she returned to Yurou Pavilion, Nangongrou covered her face and sobbed uncomfortably, "Master, I''m sorry, I just want to get along with my sister, but she hates me so much, how can I gain a foothold in the house in the future?" "This king has already said that now you are the mistress of the palace, and all matters of the palace are up to you. You don''t need to get along with her, just be your mistress." His Rou''er, not at all Need to please Yun Ruoyue. To please, it was Yun Ruoyue who came to please her. "Thank you, Chen, you are so kind to me." Nangong Rou looked at Chu Xuanchen with tears in her eyes, with deep affection in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue laughed at her for failing to consummate the room with the prince, she must leave the prince in her room tonight, and she must be angry with Yun Ruoyue. She looked at Chu Xuanchen softly, "Chen, will you rest with me tonight, okay?" Chu Xuanchen considered it for a while and nodded: "Okay." "Really? That''s great. I''ll take a shower first. Wait for me." After Nangongrou finished speaking, she ran into the bathroom charmingly. When she left, Chu Xuanchen raised his hand, looked at a rice grain on the palm of his hand, and his heart sank. He had seen it at first sight just now, the rice was very thin and rotten, and at the same time he also smelled it with a smell. If it is freshly cooked meals in the small kitchen, it will definitely not be the case. He stared at Nangong Rou''s back, his fingertips trembling, he didn''t want to believe that Rou''er was different from what he had imagined. Even so, he would not feel sorry for Yun Ruoyue, this woman deserves it. - After a long while, Nangong took a good bath, rinsed his mouth well, changed into a transparent gauze, and walked towards Chu Xuanchen. "Chen, I''m ready to wash." Nangong said softly and gently, her voice charming and tactful, and at the same time she cast a wink at Chu Xuanchen, her eyes full of **** and hints. Chapter 37： Not interested in that Her clothes, movements and expressions have already indicated her desire. After she finished speaking, she smiled softly and leaned into Chu Xuanchen''s arms with her soft body, "Chen, tonight, let me take care of you, okay?" Chu Xuanchen felt the beauty in her arms. A word suddenly flashed in his heart. "Chu Xuanchen, do you have eyes? Is your heart crooked? She obviously gave us stinky rice and stinky vegetables, haven''t you seen it? Just blindly protect her!" Does he have eyes? He saw the truth clearly, but he would never give Yun Ruoyue justice, because she was the daughter of his father and enemy. However, why did Yun Ruoyue''s stubborn eyes keep appearing in his mind. Also, on the night of the bridal chamber, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly appeared. Thinking of this, he didn''t feel anymore for Nangong Rou. He glanced at the woman in his arms, and when he thought of the originally gentle and kind woman, but with another face, his heart froze sharply. "Rou''er, this king thought that this king still has some military affairs that have not been processed. This king will go back to deal with the affairs first. I am afraid I can''t accompany you tonight." Chu Xuanchen finished speaking and gently pushed Nangong Rou away. , Got up. Nangong''s soft eyes stagnated and froze in place: "Master, are you busy again tonight?" "Yes, you go to bed first, this king finishes his work, and then comes to accompany you." Chu Xuanchen got up and walked out lightly. "Lord..." Nangong Rouchuchu followed poorly, but saw Chu Xuanchen leaving behind. His back is somewhat indifferent. Nangong soft body cold, like paralyzed mud, softened to the ground, tears slipped silently from the corners of her eyes. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be sad. Maybe the prince really has something to do. When he finishes this time, he will come to accompany you." Dan''er felt sad when she saw the sad look of the young lady. Nangong softly squeezed his fists and gritted his teeth, "No, he never treated me like this before. No matter how busy he was before, he would take time to accompany me. But these days, he has used busy affairs as an excuse. What happened to him if he didn''t make up with me? Has he changed his mind?" "Miss, you think too much, the slaves and others can see that the prince loves you the most, he is the most dedicated, how can he change his mind?" Dan''er comforted. "No, you are not me. I don''t know this feeling. I can feel that he seems to be reluctant to touch me, but before, he had this kind of impulse towards me. Before, he said he wanted to marry me soon. Get me early. But now, the opportunity is here, but he won''t touch me." Nangongrou said, tears falling like broken beads. Dan''er suddenly felt distressed: "Miss, the prince loves you so much, it is impossible to change his heart so quickly, maybe there is really something to be busy, or do you find a chance to ask him?" "How can I ask about this kind of thing? Do you think he was attracted by Yun Ruoyue, so he is not interested in me?" After all, Yun Ruoyue has become more beautiful now, even more beautiful than her. This situation is very likely. "How is it possible? The prince hates the princess so much, how can he be attracted to her. Miss, you are the number one beauty in Chu country. You have to have confidence in yourself. Even if the princess becomes beautiful, she is not as beautiful as you. The prince doesnt even bother to look at her, you really think too much." "I hope so." Nangong said frustratedly. She must figure out why the prince was suddenly cold to her. She had a faint hunch in her heart that this matter had something to do with Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 38： The lords lesson After leaving Yurou Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen walked straight to the chaifang. He is looking for Yun Ruoyue''s trouble. It was this dead woman who killed him. Now when he faced Nangong Rou, he couldn''t take the slightest interest, and his heart was full of shadows. He tried for four nights, every night he wanted to stay with Nangong Rou, but Yun Ruoyue''s face was like an evil spirit, which kept lingering in his mind, causing him to lose interest in love affairs. When Chu Xuanchen walked to the chaifang, Yun Ruoyue had been locked up by the mother Zhang ordered. At this moment, Mother Zhang held a wolf whip in her hand and gestured to Yun Ruoyue''s flowery and jade face, as if she was about to torture her. "Mother Zhang, let this king come." Chu Xuanchen said coldly and walked out of the shadow of the tree. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her head, she was enveloped by the tall shadow of Chu Xuanchen. His body was horribly cold, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife, making Yun Ruoyue''s body tremble. "The prince, do you want to teach the princess yourself? That''s great, the princess dared to assassinate Mo Zhu, for the sake of Mo Zhu, the prince must teach her well!" Grandma Zhang said triumphantly. "This king is acting, wants you to be beaked? Get off!" Chu Xuanchen said displeasedly. He hated Yun Ruoyue, and he also hated Madam Zhang''s kind of domineering slave. Grandma Zhang was so horrified that she was so pale when she was yelled like this, she quickly turned around and fled. Chu Xuanchen took the wolf whip and tried it in his hand. Suddenly, when he whipped it down, the sound of the whip piercing the night sky shocked Yun Ruoyue. It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any pain in her. She Dingqing took a look and found that Chu Xuanchen''s whip had just hit the ground, making a deep mark on the ground, but it did not hit her. What a strong internal force. If this whip hits her, she must see the flesh ten inches. Feng''er was scared and begged for mercy: "Master, please let my mother go. She really didn''t assassinate Mo Zhu. She went in to treat Mo Zhu''s wounds." "Feng''er, don''t beg him, I am dead, and I will never beg him!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t know where the courage came from, she stared coldly at Chu Xuanchen''s handsome but gloomy face, and the corners of her mouth sneered sarcastically. . "What are you sneering at?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t bear Yun Ruoyue''s smile. He wanted to figure out why she always laughed at him. "I laughed at my previous self''s incomprehension, and loved a scumbag for so many years. I am ashamed of my previous self." Yun Ruoyue sneered. "Do you dare to scold this king?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes gathered horrible anger, and the full of hatred tormented him. Yun Ruoyue turned her head and said, "What can''t I dare? You don''t know right from wrong, you turn black and white, and you don''t know people. You won''t protect your wife, but hurt your wife. You are not worthy of being my husband." This man has treated her this way, how could she beg him. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward coldly, clasping Yun Ruoyue''s chin with one hand, "This king has never regarded you as the king''s wife. You are not worthy of the position of Princess Li!" As soon as her chin was pinched, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were sour with soreness. She glared at him with tears, but her eyes were extremely stubborn and proud, "Since you hate me so much, then you must divorce me." , I can''t ask for it!" "I didn''t know who it was at the beginning, but I tried my best to marry this king, and seduce this king day and night. Now why do you want this king to divorce you again? Do you think it was unsuccessful to seduce this king, and you want to change a man? Now?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. "Yeah, I''m not interested in you anymore. I just want to change a man to seduce, how about?" Yun Ruoyue smiled sadly, eyes full of irony. She was really worthless for the original owner. Chu Xuanchen was so bad to the original owner. How could she have loved him for so long? It was really stupid. She didn''t want such a man. Chu Xuanchen was irritated by Yun Ruoyue''s words, his fingers pinched harder, and the sparks of anger erupted in his eyes, "Don''t play tricks with this king. If this king doesn''t eat this set, you just look for ten or eight. This man has nothing to do with this king, as long as you get out of this king''s sight." "Okay, as long as you give me a divorce letter, or we enter the palace and find the emperor and leave, I will never appear in front of you in the future, let alone get closer to you, I will be far away from you forever Disappeared in your world!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. Chu Xuanchen was startled. Yun Ruoyue had never said anything like this before. Chapter 2712： Troops accident When he heard the word silver, a trace of greed flashed in Chu Tianyu''s eyes. He asked, "Sir, does it cost a lot of money to raise a horse?" Seeing the greed in Chu Tianyu''s eyes, Yuan Zhen curled her eyebrows calmly and said, "Of course, the number of war horses represents the military strength of a country. Those who win horses win the world, and war horses protect the world. The most important strategic material for home defense, so it is very expensive." "It''s very expensive? Isn''t it just raising horses, how much money can it cost?" Chu Tianyu was unconvinced. This horse is just an animal, is it more expensive than raising a man? Yuan Zhen said: "The prince, you don''t know that the cost of raising a horse for one year is enough to feed more than 20 people!" "No? Is the life of a human being cheaper than that of an animal?" Chu Tianyu couldn''t imagine. Seeing Chu Tianyu''s reaction, Yuan Zhen knew that Chu Tianyu was a big pustule. If he understands a little bit, he will know these truths. But since Chu Tianyu took over the military horse farm, he didn''t care about these issues at all. He left everything to the people underneath to deal with, and he himself was a hand-scraper. Every day he only knew how to eat, drink and play, to indulge in sensuality, and how to understand these principles. If such a person handed over the country to him, it would only cause infinite harm. Now Yuan Zhen feels more and more that her choice is correct. The Kingdom of Chu had to be handed over to a man of great talent like Li Wang. If it was handed over to a disaster like Chu Tianyu, it would be the people who would suffer. Seeing the greed in Chu Tianyu''s eyes, a dark light flashed in his eyes, saying: "The prince, it is not that human lives are lower than that of animals, but because of our country''s climatic conditions, it is not suitable for raising horses. These horses are all imported from abroad. They are not adapted to our climate and conditions and are easy to die, so feeding them is very expensive." As he said, he pointed to the pile of forage in front of him, and said: "Just like this pile of forage, regardless of the small amount, but this pile costs five thousand taels of silver." "What? Just five thousand taels of silver for this pile of broken fodder?" Chu Tianyu rolled his eyes, and a gleam of fine light flashed in his eyes. Just a pile of fodder costs five thousand taels. Will this money be deducted? If someone can deduct money, maybe he can. Yuan Zhen keenly caught Chu Tianyu''s eyes. He rolled his eyes and said, "These war horses have very picky mouths. The forages they eat must be very fine, high-quality, and complete nutrition. This month We will spend hundreds of thousands of taels just to buy grass fodder." "What? Hundreds of thousands taels of silver a month?" Chu Tianyu was shocked. He curled his lips in disdain. Just this pile of broken forage, so much money? He didn''t see anything special about these forages. He didn''t believe that the horses had to be fed with high-quality fodder. They were all animals. What kind of fodder was not fed? Maybe it was the people at the military horse farm who said this in order to defraud the emperor''s money. At this time, he saw a large number of saddles and stirrups in front of him, and said, "Then these harnesses are also very expensive?" "These harnesses are made of high-quality materials and are more expensive than grass fodder. Although raising horses is expensive, only by owning a large number of war horses can the military strength of our country be improved. You can''t save a penny from the above." Yuan Zhen said. Hearing this, Chu Tianyu nodded on the surface, but dismissed it in his heart. He doesn''t believe that raising horses costs so much money. He is short of money now, and no one can do things for him without money. Now the military horse farm is under his management. If he replaces all these first-class fodder and harness with inferior ones, then he can deduct money from it and fill his own pockets? In this way he has the money to recruit door customers, and those door customers won''t run away again! Thinking of this, Chu Tianyu felt happy. Seeing Tianchu Tianyu''s smug look, Yuan Zhen''s mouth evoked a ray of coldness. - The Jin Palaces expenses were very high, and Chu Tianyu was in urgent need of money, so after he made up his mind to embezzle, he asked his confidant to do it. Now he is in charge of the military horse farm, and he decides where to buy fodder and what fodder to buy. Originally, the military horse farm ordered fodder from Zhu''s pasture, but Chu Tianyu thought that the fodder of Zhu''s pasture was expensive, so he replaced it with inferior fodder from Gao''s pasture. He also replaced all the harnesses with inferior gears, and all the money saved in the process was embezzled by him. In this way he embezzled a lot of money from it. After Yuan Zhen learned of these things, she quickly told Chu Xuanchen through Fei Ge Chuan. When Chu Xuanchen saw the content of the letter, the corners of his mouth were twitched coldly. Chu Tianyu really started to die again! Well, then he will just watch the changes. Even if Chu Tianyu is not dead this time, he will get rid of half-death! - Liwangfu "Master, something happened to the military horse farm!" It was night, when Chu Xuanchen was reading the official documents in the study, Mo Li walked in. Chu Xuanchen was not nervous when he heard this. He put down the scroll, raised his eyebrows slightly, "What happened?" Mo Li looked solemnly, "In order to embezzle money, Chu Tianyu replaced all the high-quality forage that the horses ate with inferior. After the horses ate the inferior forage, most of them had diarrhea, and more than a dozen horses died." "Not only that, Chu Tianyu also replaced all the best harnesses with inferior ones. When the soldiers were on horseback, the harness accidentally fell off and broke, and several people were injured." Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes coldly. He had anticipated that there would be today. Chu Tianyu is a person who is itchy all over without being dead. He doesn''t need them to do anything at all, Chu Tianyu will seek his own death. He said solemnly: "Mo Li, you go to the military horse farm to collect information about Chu Tianyu''s corruption. After collecting all the information, give the information to General Dong and the others, and let them impeach Chu Tianyu. This time, this king wants Chu Tianyu. Can''t turn over again!" "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. - The next day, the court went up. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan entered the court, several generals headed by Dong Changfeng stepped forward and impeached Chu Tianyu one after another. Dong Changfeng stepped forward and gave his hand, "The emperor, the minister has a book to play." "Quick play." Emperor Hongyuan yawned and said lightly. Seeing the listless look of Emperor Hongyuan, Dong Changfeng shook his head angrily in his heart, and said: "The emperor, the minister wants to impeach the prince." "Tianyu? What happened to him?" When he heard Chu Tianyu''s name, Emperor Hongyuan''s expression immediately became serious. He, an ineffective son, wouldn''t he do anything bad again, right? Dong Changfeng said sternly: "The emperor, the minister received an urgent report last night that more than a dozen war horses had died in our military horse farm. Not only that, but there were also a large number of horses having diarrhea. All were replaced with inferior forages. After the horses ate these inferior forages, most of them became ill, and some died!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan stood up, his face turned gloomy and terrifying. Chapter 2713： The impeachment of Chu Tianyu "How could this be? How could the high-quality forages of the military horse farm become inferior forages? Could it be that Chu Tianyu had done it again?" Emperor Hong Yuan gritted his teeth. Dong Changfeng said immediately: "Yes. The forage for the military horse farm was originally supplied by Zhu''s Ranch, but the eldest prince thought the forage of Zhu''s Ranch was expensive. After he accepted the money from Gao''s Ranch, he replaced it with the inferior Gao''s Ranch. forage." Shenwei General Chen Ping said: "Not only that, the eldest prince also replaced all the harnesses with inferior goods. The soldiers used inferior harnesses, and many of them fell off their horses and were injured. The difference in the price was all corrupted by the prince. When it was found out, the eldest prince had embezzled a full 300,000 taels of silver in just seven days!" "What? This Nizi is really annoying to me!" said Emperor Hongyuan, already squeezing his hands into fists and making a creak. He angrily said: "Come here, take this rebellious son to the palace, I will try him personally!" "Yes, the emperor." After the Yulinjun finished speaking, he went to catch Chu Tianyu. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked at Dong Changfeng and said nonchalantly: "General Dong, the army and horses are related to the survival of Chu State, and it is of great importance. Are you sure this is the case?" Dong Changfeng sonorously said: "Prince, this is true. Some of the inferior forages bought by the prince are worms, some are moldy and rotten, and some are mixed with a lot of mud and sand, so they can''t be eaten by war horses. Our war horses are again. Most of them come from abroad, and it is difficult to raise them with high-quality forages, let alone these moldy forages?" Chen Ping said: "The emperor, the minister also inspected those harnesses at that time and found that these inferior harnesses broke as soon as they were stepped on, and could not be used for marching battles at all. If soldiers use such harnesses in battles, I am afraid they can only be used by the enemy. Give the head away." When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was pale. "The emperor, the ministers also found out that the prince was terrified after learning of the death of the horse. He was afraid that the matter would be revealed, so he threatened the soldiers and asked everyone to keep it secret for him. If anyone dares to disclose the matter, he He will get revenge. Fortunately, there are many righteous soldiers on the horse farm. They tell their officials and wait for them to know about it in time. Zhongmu General Lin Yuedao said. "When the ministers learned about this, they immediately ordered the soldiers to replace the inferior fodder with the superior ones, and ordered the veterinarian to treat the horses, and the horses were in a slightly better condition." Chen Ping said. Emperor Hongyuan was already shaking with anger at this time. He clutched his chest and said angrily: "This evil barrier, if it is found out that he is really embezzled and bribed, I will definitely not let him go." Soon, the Yulin Army went to Jinwang''s Mansion to arrest Chu Tianyu. At this moment, Chu Tianyu was full of alcohol, his clothes were disheveled, and his eyes were slightly closed, as if he hadn''t woken up. Upon seeing this, everyone shook their heads. Emperor Hongyuan was even more furious, "Nizi! You smell of alcohol in broad daylight, how decent are you? Come, take him to kneel!" Immediately someone went over and took Chu Tianyu to kneel on the ground. Chu Tianyu was originally dazed, when he suddenly heard the words of Emperor Hongyuan, he woke up suddenly with fright. He looked up and found that he had been caught in the Golden Luang Temple, and the ministers all stared at him contemptuously. And the head of the Hongyuan Emperor, was staring at him murderously. Seeing the killing intent in Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes, his wine woke up all at once! "Father...Father, what happened? Why did you ask someone to arrest the son and minister to the palace?" Chu Tianyu''s face was earthy in fright. "Why did I arrest you, don''t you know?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Chu Tianyu was frightened by Emperor Hongyuan''s voice. Did his father know about his corruption and bribery that killed the horse? He was scared and said: "Please make it clear from the emperor, my son... No... I don''t know." "You dare to pretend to be stupid when you die, Nizi, I don''t think you want to live anymore!" Emperor Hongyuan said, picking up a stack of memorials on the imperial case, and slamming it down towards Chu Tianyu. Chu Tianyu was smashed and hugged his head. The voice of Emperor Hongyuan came over his head, "Bastard, look at these memorials, these memorials are all involved with you. If you don''t tell the truth, I will immediately cut your head!" "Ah... the father calmed down his anger and the son-chen recruited, and the son-chen recruited now." Chu Tianyu was so frightened, he trembled and said, "I''m sorry, my father shouldn''t replace the superior fodder and harness with inferior ones. It was the fault of my son that killed those war horses, please Father, please forgive me!" Hearing Chu Tianyu''s refusal to recruit himself, Emperor Hongyuan was so angry that he walked down the steps and kicked him over with one foot. "You are not a weapon, I am so angry! You have made many mistakes before, and I forgive you five times, I think you You can change your mind and reform yourself. Who knows that you are getting more and more outrageous, you are not worthy of being my son at all!" Hearing this, Chu Tianyu''s lips trembled in fright, "Father, isn''t it just a few horses that died? Is it so serious? It''s a big deal that the elder minister will return all the corrupted silver back, and ask the father to give him one time. This time, the minister will manage the military horse farm well, and this will never happen again." "Isn''t it just how many horses were dead?" Emperor Hongyuan was heartbroken with anger when he heard this. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "King Li, in the past, the military horse farm was in charge of Sanyu under your command. You are very familiar with military horses. Tell me about the importance of this military horse, let this rebellious son understand!" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said, "Yes. The emperor, horse governance, is the foundation of the country! War horses are the most important strategic resource. The strength and size of the horses are related to the rise and fall of the country. The reason why many dynasties have been strong is that they have the most prosperous. A good horse, the most powerful cavalry. With a horse, the cavalry can be invincible and invincible on the battlefield." "Military horses are not only the key factor in the victory or defeat of the war, but also the most important means of transportation. Nowadays, a large number of horses in the military horse farm are sick, and all of them will die if you are not careful. If so, the national power will be weakened, and the military power will also be weakened. If the enemy is the enemy The cavalry of my country is now coming in, and it may be difficult for our country to contend with the enemy by relying on infantry alone." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he glanced at Chu Tianyu coldly. Chu Tianyu did such a thing before he really took power. If he were to be in power, if things go on like this, Chu Tianyu will not be a country. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Chu Tianyu''s face had turned from white to blue, from blue to black. He knew that the horse was very important, but he didn''t know it was so important. He was so frightened that he lowered his head, trembling all over, and did not dare to say a word. After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan had gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianyu. This rebellious son dared to move his country. To move another country is to move his country, to kill him, how can he be merciless? He angrily said: "Nizi, did you hear that? The military horse farm is about the country, and you said it so lightly. You are not worthy to be in charge of the military horse farm. Xu Gonggong listens to the order." "The slave is here." Xu Gong justified. Chapter 2714： Be demoted to common people Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly: "According to the decree, the prince has corrupted and accepted bribes, causing serious damage to the military horse farm. The crime is not to be blamed. I will cut him off from the emperor and demote him to a common citizen. All the property, including the Grand Prince''s Mansion! From then on, I shall have no such son!" When all the officials heard this, all their faces were sorrowful. Unexpectedly, the eldest prince was demoted to the common people. However, he has done all his bad things, and he deserves to fall to this end, no one sympathizes with him! Chu Tianyu looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, his heart instantly cooled, "Father, do you want to demote your son to a commoner?" "I don''t have a wicked son like yours. If you stay in the royal family again, I am afraid you will get worse. From now on you are no longer a royal person and have nothing to do with me. Come here, drive this common man out of the palace, Without my decree, he shall not enter the palace again for the rest of his life!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. It is light to dare to ruin the foundation of another country and to be demoted to the common people. If it weren''t for the queen''s face, he would directly give this rebellious son to death. Chu Tianyu looked terrified now, thinking that he fell from a high prince to a civilian in an instant, he couldn''t believe it. He panicked and said: "Father and his anger are calmed down, and his anger is calmed down! The children dare not dare anymore!" Seeing Chu Tianyu yelling, Emperor Hongyuan said in disgust: "Above the court, how can you make noise? If you yell again, you will die directly!" He really hates this son more and more! At this time, Chu Tianyu hurriedly closed his mouth, never daring to shout again. He stared at Emperor Hongyuan in horror and found that the emperor at this moment was ruthless. Thinking that he was about to lose his glory, wealth and all honour, his legs softened with fright, his back was cold, and his teeth rattled with trembling. Soon, Chu Tianyu was taken down, and the court hall was also very quiet, so quiet that the needle could be heard. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "King Li, nowadays a large number of horses in the military horse farm are sick, what do you think can be done to turn the tide?" Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, the most urgent thing is to continue to treat sick horses; the second is to burn the inferior forages and harnesses, and then cancel the cooperation with Gao''s Ranch and others. Not only that, but also severely punishing these shoddy horses. Good profiteers will re-sign contracts with Zhu Family Ranch and other good merchants to restore the previous order to the military horse farm." Emperor Hongyuan nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, King Li, I will leave it to you to deal with the profiteers. These profiteers dare to be shoddy and reckless. You must punish them severely. I want to kill them. Who would dare to have the idea of ??a military horse farm." "The minister leads the decree." Chu Xuanchen said. Emperor Hongyuan said again: "King Li, according to you, who is the most appropriate person to take care of the military horse farm now?" Chu Xuanchen pondered for a while, and said: "The emperor, when Lord Chang was in charge of the military horse farm, he never made mistakes and worked hard. Chang Yu has experience in managing military horse farms, and the minister believes that he should be transferred back to the military horse farm and continue to be him. Management can ensure the safety of the horse." Emperor Hongyuan groaned. He knew that Chang Yu was from Chu Xuanchen, and once Chang Yu was allowed to continue to control the military horse farm, this military horse farm would be Chu Xuanchen''s bag. But if Sanyu is not used, he is afraid that the loss of the horse farm will be even greater. At that time, if there is another incident on the military horse farm, the country will be in jeopardy. So he didn''t want to use Sanyu, so he had to use it. He had no choice but to nod, "Okay, then transfer Sanyu back. Gonggong Xu, according to the decree, transfer Sanyu back to the military racecourse, and he will take full control of the military racecourse, and order him to resolve the matter immediately." "Zunzhi." Xu Gong justified. In this way, Emperor Hongyuan transferred Changyu back to the horse farm, and Chu Xuanchen regained the management right of the horse farm. Thanks to Yuan Zhen for this, he will surely reward Yuan Zhen well when the time comes. - Ronghua Palace. At this time, the queen was holding the tea cup, wondering how to grasp the handle of Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen. Just as she was thinking about a plan, Qingying walked in in a panic, "Niang, something happened to the prince!" "Something happened to Tianyu? Did he be punished by his father for another mistake?" The queen said nervously. Qingying shook her head nervously, "No, it''s more serious than this. The eldest prince replaced the good forage on the horse farm with inferior ones, causing a lot of sickness and death to the horses, and the eldest prince also embezzled a lot of money from it." "The eldest prince was impeached by Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping just now. The emperor was very angry when he learned about this. The emperor dismissed the eldest prince from his position on the spot, cut off his royal status, demoted him to a commoner, and confiscated all his property!" "The emperor said, from now on there will be no such son!" "What? The emperor actually demoted Tianyu to the common people?" The queen softened her hand, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground. Qingying nodded, "Yes, the emperor has already driven the eldest prince out of the palace, and the jade card has also removed his name. From now on, there will be no eldest prince in the royal family." The queen gritted her teeth bitterly and uttered angrily, "The emperor is really cruel, isn''t Tian Yu just embezzling some money? He needs such a cruel? Which prince and prince doesn''t embezzle? Why does he treat me like this? Yu?" Qingying hesitated: "The slave servant heard Gonggong Xu said that the war horse is related to the country''s origin. This time the eldest prince offends the country''s origin, the emperor will be angry." "But you don''t need to worry too much, madam. There have always been examples of princes being demoted as commoners and returning to the royal family. Just now the emperor was just a momentary breath. Maybe he will take his life back when he calms down." "Besides, the emperor has always valued the prince. If the maiden goes to intercede for the prince, the emperor may be soft-hearted and will spare the prince!" "Impossible! The emperor keeps his words, and what he says is usually not taken back. Moreover, Tianyu moved the country this time, and the country is the emperors country. The emperor regards the country as life, and this time even the palace does not intercede. use!" After the queen finished speaking, she hated iron and steel, and said, "Hey! Tianyu is also true. How can a good-looking man use the idea of ??an army racecourse? He wants money to ask the palace for it, and the palace will not give it to him. Why does he Take the risk? It''s really annoying to my house!" Having said this, the queen suddenly narrowed her eyes, "Qing Ying, after Tian Yu was dismissed, who is in charge of the military horse farm now?" "Gonggong Xu said that King Li suggested to the emperor to hand over the military horse farm to Chang Yu to take charge, so the emperor Chang Yu transferred back to him and prepared to let him continue to manage it." Qing Ying said. "What? Give it to Changyu again?" The Queen said, gritted her teeth, "So, the military horse farm has returned to King Li''s hands? Then, is King Li the biggest beneficiary of this matter?" Having said this, she suddenly realized, "My palace knows! King Li, Dong Changfeng, and Chen Ping are all very close, and the two of them suddenly ran out to impeach Tianyu, it must have been instructed by King Li!" Qingying also nodded, "The empress is right, these generals are all of King Li. The servant girl thought, it must be King Li who set up a drill for the big prince, and the big prince was fooled!" Chapter 2715： Su Qishaos Goose The queen rubbed her eyebrows bitterly, "Even if it is the set of King Li, if Tian Yu himself is not embezzled, he will not suffer. It is said that he is not righteous, so that Chu Xuanchen will grasp the handle. " Speaking of this, a deep hatred burst into her eyes, "But Chu Xuanchen, a bitch, he dared to design to harm Tianyu, this palace will definitely not let go, otherwise he thinks this palace is easy to provoke. Qingying." "Slaves are here." Qing Ying said solemnly. The queen clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Xuanchen dares to harm Tian Yu, and the palace has to retaliate with teeth. The palace can only relieve his anger when he kills his pair of children. You can find some powerful martial arts masters while Chu Xuanchen is not there. At the time of Prince Li Mansion, killed the pair of children for this palace!" The queen said, clattering her teeth. Qingying nodded coldly, "Yes, maid, maidservant will do it now." After Qingying finished speaking, she hurriedly went out to work! The queen has contacts in the arena, and it is not difficult to find a few masters to assassinate Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing. Thinking that Chu Xuanchen''s child was about to die, the queen felt a little better in her heart. - In the afternoon, in a small alley in front of the gate of Su Mansion, a luxurious carriage was driving quietly. But besides the coachman, there is no owner on the carriage. At this moment, I saw that in front of the carriage, Su Qishao dressed in red was holding a goose in his hands and was driving the goose forward. The eldest princess followed him with a look of disgust. Seeing Su Qishao''s appearance, the eldest princess was very speechless, "I said Su Qishao, you have driven the goose all the way, can you stop letting it go, and if you continue like this, when will we get there? Prince Li Mansion?" She hadn''t seen Nanfeng and Tianxing for a long time, and missed them very much, so she asked Su Qishao to go to Li Palace to play together. As a result, Su Qishao didn''t know where he got this goose, and she had to take it to the Li Palace, which was really annoying to her! Su Qishao made a "hush" gesture to the eldest princess, "Hush, princess, keep your voice down and don''t disturb my goose. If you disturb his mind and make him feel unhappy, he won''t be roasted. It''s delicious!" The eldest princess was so angry that she put her hands on her waist, "Where is there a dignified man who walks down the street with a goose? If she is seen, where will this princess look?" Fortunately, this big goose''s mouth was **** with a rope by Su Qishao, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing if it poked around! Su Qishao said with a serious face: "Princess, you don''t understand. Last time Xiaoyueer said that animals that love sports are delicious, such as running pheasants and free-range chickens. So I let this goose exercise, etc. When I arrive at the Li Palace, I will ask Xiao Yue''er to kill it and make it for you. It must be delicious." Hearing these words, the dull goose walking in front shrank his neck sharply in fright. Oh my god, why are these human beings so cruel? It''s so cute, how can you eat it? "You! I don''t want to eat goose at all. You want to eat it, okay? And you don''t have to buy one by yourself. Is there anything in Prince Li Palace? It lacks you as a goose? That''s shameful, this princess doesn''t want to be with you. As a team!" The eldest princess said angrily. She looked around and found no one around, and she was relieved. If the people see the dignified princess and her horse walking the geese on the street, they will definitely laugh at her! Su Qishao said, "I bought this goose, which is different from the ordinary goose. It is called Xuego. It was raised on Chinese herbal medicine. I heard that eating it can prolong life and be healthy. How can the average goose compare to it?" At this moment, a few people came across the alley. When the people saw Su Qishao holding a goose, their eyes stared out in surprise. Everyone immediately pointed at him and began to whisper. "This seems to be the cohort and the princess. Why is the cohort holding a goose? If they don''t ride in a good carriage, are they sick?" "I don''t know! The rich people have peculiar hobbies, like we can only walk dogs and birds. They are so good, they actually walk geese, this hobby is too weird!" "That''s right, these two people are still walking the geese here when they are so old that they will not have children. With this time, the children have all given birth to one dozen!" The eldest princess'' ears were sharp, and she heard these comments all at once. She glared at Su Qishao with anger, gritted her teeth and said: "Su Qishao, you love to walk yourself for a while, this princess will not accompany you!" As she said, she leaped into the carriage and said to the coachman: "The coachman, let''s go first, ignore him, let him be laughed a lot!" "Yes, princess." The coachman, who didn''t want to crawl like a snail anymore, couldn''t help but reply. Seeing that the eldest princess and the coachman were leaving, Su Qishao immediately said, "Eh, wait a minute! I''ll go with you!" "Are you not walking your geese? Didn''t you say that the geese that have been exercised are delicious?" The princess gave Su Qishao a white look. Su Qishao smiled and blinked his eyes, "No need, no need! This goose is moving every day while feeding, not bad this time!" With that said, Su Qishao picked up the goose, put it in Su Qing''s arms, and said, "Su Qing, you will take this goose. Let''s go!" After that, he jumped into the carriage with a stride and sat down beside the princess princess. Su Qing looked at the big white goose in her arms, her face slumped pitifully. He is such a handsome man who wants to carry a goose in a carriage, which affects his image too much! He glanced sadly at the goose in his hand, and reluctantly sat on the edge of the car. Upon seeing this, the coachman hurried forward. - Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Liwang Mansion. Stepping out of the carriage, Su Qishao took the princess into the Li Palace. As soon as they reached the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, the two saw Yun Ruoyue and the children playing in the yard. Su Qishao immediately said, "Xiaoyue''er, look, what did I bring you?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Su Qishao holding a goose in her hands, and she silently hooked her mouth, "Shao Qi, why did you bring a goose to Li Palace?" Su Qishao said hurriedly: "I''m telling you, this is called Snow Goose. I bought it with a lot of money. It was grown up on Chinese herbal medicine. After we eat it, we can avoid disease, prolong life, and live forever." "Xiaoyue''er, you are good at craftsmanship. I specially brought it to the Liwang Mansion and asked you to cook it for us. How about we have a roast goose tonight?" As the goose listened, he gave Su Qishao a blank look, with a grudge on his face. Banana you baa! Not too much? Actually want to bake it to eat! Hearing Su Qishao''s words, Yun Ruoyue looked helpless, "Who said that a goose grown up on Chinese herbal medicine can live forever? Have you been fooled by others?" Su Qishao said: "Of course I know that eating it cant live forever, Im not an exaggeration! But its certain that eating it can strengthen the body, what about Chu Xuanchen? Ask him to eat with us, I heard A man can still win the victory after eating, it is very powerful!" Chapter 2716： No good, there are assassins "Su Qishao, can you shut up?" The princess hit Su Qishao with a burst of chestnuts. What is this guy talking about! He has no experience at all, and dare to speak up here. What a shame! Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Xuan Chen has gone out to handle military affairs, and he won''t be back today. You came just right, and the little guys miss you too. You play first. I will ask Feng''er and the others to cook." "Remember, make my goose first. Whether you are a stewed goose in an iron pan or a roast goose, you must make it delicious, don''t waste it, know?" Su Qishao salivated. When the goose heard this, he stared at Su Qishao bitterly, wishing to peck him and die. At this moment, Xiao Xing''er suddenly ran towards Su Qishao, she hugged Su Qishao''s thigh, and she said cutely, "Goose, I want to play with goose..." Hearing this vague voice, Su Qishao''s heart melted! Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen Xing''er for a month, this little guy would talk so much! Children grow up so fast and change quickly! He hurriedly put the big goose on the ground and said, "Xing''er, do you like this goose? I will let it play with you for a while. Don''t worry, I have tied its mouth! It can''t bite people. Play as much as you want, and kill it when you have enough!" As he was talking, Su Qishao felt the goose in his hand tremble twice. Is this human being poisonous? Either you want to play with me, or you want to eat me! Too wicked, right? Damn you! After Su Qishao finished speaking, he put the big goose on the ground, and said: "Little Xing''er, let''s play for you, go play!" Seeing the big white goose, Xing''er squatted down to stroke its feathers. When Xiao Nanfeng saw this, he leaned over to touch it. The two little guys like small animals the most. They laughed while touching them, their laughter was as crisp and cute as silver bells. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Seventh Young Master, Sister Huang, what do you want to eat tonight? You tell me, I will do it." "Really, can we order?" The princess said excitedly. "Of course, you follow me to the kitchen to order, and I will make it when I order." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Okay, let Su Qing look at the two little guys, let''s go." Su Qishao said. With that, a few people went to the kitchen. In the yard, Xiao Nanfeng and Xiao Xing''er continued to touch the goose. The two of them chuckled, but the goose shrank and trembled. Itchy! Can you stop touching it? Is there humanity? Touch me again! I''m going to explode! At this time, Su Qing felt a little pain in his stomach, and he hurriedly said, "Xing''er, you two will play first. I''ll go to the cottage and come right away." The two little guys don''t care about him, just play with the goose. Su Qing hurriedly hugged his belly and ran to the hut. At this time, Xing''er hugged the goose, and said with a milky voice: "Goose, goose, lay an egg..." Goose: Speechless! Brother is a goose, and he is a male, okay? Xiao Xing''er said, suddenly saw a rope tied to the big goose''s mouth. She felt that it was too pitiful for the goose''s mouth to be **** with a rope, so she stretched out her hand and pulled it, and the rope was loose! "Hey!!" Suddenly, the goose in front of him yelled fiercely, then opened his mouth and pecked at Xiao Xing''er. "Wow!" When Xiao Xing''er saw this, she cried in fright. She reacted, and her two calves instinctively ran to the side. Upon seeing this, Xiao Nanfeng was so scared that he ran and cried. At this time, four short legs ran wildly in the yard. Soon, the two of them were forced to the corner by the big goose, and the two of them also raised their hands in a surrender gesture, looking at them shivering, terrified! The big goose was pulling its long neck, staring at the two with grinning teeth, ready to attack at any time. Not far away, Yun Ruoyue and others who heard the sound rushed to the yard. When Su Qishao saw the embarrassment of the two little guys being pushed back to the corner by the big goose, he suddenly couldn''t hold back and laughed. Seeing this, the eldest princess said angrily: "Su Qishao, the babies have been bullied by the geese, you still laugh at them, you are still not a human being!" Su Qishao immediately closed his mouth. Yun Ruoyue wanted to laugh and worried. She hurriedly said, "Baby, don''t be afraid. Qi Shao, you can martial arts, go and catch the big goose." "Hao Le! This stinky goose wants to bite the babies, and see if I don''t stew you!" Su Qishao said, and a stride flashed in front of the big goose. When he was about to reach out to catch the goose, the goose suddenly took advantage of him and slammed his fangs against his lower body. Hearing "Ah", Su Qishao clutched her lower body in pain, and her face turned pale, "Damn it! Smelly goose, it hurts! You want your son to die?" "Hahaha...Su Qishao, you deserve it!" Now it is the princess''s turn to laugh at Su Qishao! She covered her mouth and laughed so hard that she could not stand up straight! Su Qishao paled and said uncomfortably: "Chu Jieyu, if you still have a conscience, you actually laugh at me. If you do this again, be careful that I don''t have a baby with you!" The princess''s face flushed immediately, "Cut, who is going to have a baby with you, do you think I''m rare?" "It''s not rare, it''s not rare. You don''t care about me at all, and I don''t want to care about you!" Su Qishao said, suddenly turned around, grabbed the goose by its mouth, and took the goose into his arms. The princess''s face turned red, and she curled her lips unnaturally. How can she care about this kind of thing? At this time, Su Qing ran over while tidying up his clothes, "What''s the matter? My son, are the little princesses all right? I heard their cry in the hut just now!" "You are ashamed to say, Su Qing, I asked you to take care of them, why are you leaving your job without permission? Look, the babies almost got bitten by this stinky goose!" Su Qishao said. Goose angrily said: You are stinky, your whole family is stinky! Su Qing said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, I just went to the hut with a stomachache. I thought I would be back soon, but I didn''t expect this goose to break the rope. Fortunately, the children are fine." "Okay! Take this stinky goose to the kitchen and ask Feng''er to take care of it. My son will eat the iron pot stewed goose tonight!" said Su Qishao, and threw the goose into Su Qing''s arms. The goose''s feathers burst when he heard this. It rattled hysterically! Help! Humans are too terrifying! It''s over! It''s going to die away! At this moment, an extremely strange gust of wind suddenly blew from outside the courtyard. There was an unusual smell of blood in this yin wind, and Su Qishao suddenly felt something was wrong. There were a few hidden weapons in his hand for an instant, and his eyes swept toward the high wall coldly, with a cold expression on his face. Yun Ruoyue quickly raised her eyes when she felt the overcast wind. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw several masked men in black flying in from outside the courtyard wall with swords. "No! There are assassins!" Yun Ruoyue was shocked, and guarded Nan Feng and Xing''er behind her, "Come here, protect the son and the princess!" Chapter 2717： Kill those two little babies But after she yelled out, no guards showed up around her. Su Qishao said: "Xiaoyue''er, don''t shout! The guards outside the door should have been killed by them! It seems that these people are masters. Take the children away quickly. I am here!" With that said, he had already taken off the long whip around his waist and flew up to meet the assassins. As soon as the assassins flew into the Li Palace, they fought with Su Qishao. Yun Ruoyue and Princess Long hurriedly picked up the child and ran into the house. At this time, I only heard the assassin leader say: "Leave this man alone! Get them all together. It''s important to kill the two dolls!" With that said, the assassin leader had already flew towards Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing with his sword, and the two little babies were immediately scared and crying! Seeing this scene, the big goose hurriedly buried its head in fright, hiding in the corner shiveringly. This is too scary! Seeing that the sword was about to pierce, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly guarded the children behind her. Although she was very scared, she gritted her teeth and vowed to protect her child to the death! When the sword was about to stab, she said coldly: "A few friends, I wonder if I have offended you in Li Palace? We have something to say, why bother to use the sword?" The leader of the assassin sneered coldly, "You Li Royal Mansion has not offended us, but you have offended people who shouldnt offend, you have only one dead end! Come, the employer wants the lives of these two little babies, first kill them Kill, then blood wash the Li Palace!" "Wait!" Yun Ruoyue said immediately. Seeing that Su Qishao was surrounded by other assassins, she decided to delay first and wait for Su Qishao to solve the assassins before coming to rescue them. She said calmly and unhurriedly: "Several martial arts masters are just martial arts warriors. I believe you will not bully our women and children. A few, dare you to ask you to assassinate you at the Li Palace? How much does he give you, we Li Wangfu offers it a hundred times!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was calm and self-sufficient, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the assassin leader. However, he sneered: "Princess Li, I admire your courage, but I''m sorry, there are some things that money can''t buy! Don''t talk nonsense, just die!" They are martial arts people. If they break their promises so easily, how can they still mess around in the future? As he said, he led two killers with swords in front of him. "Wait a minute!" Yun Ruoyue said when she saw the sharp sword, she said, "You so many men bully our weak female stream. What kind of heroes are you? You have the ability to wait for my husband to come back, and you will be alone with him. pick!" As she said, she secretly held the Xiujian in her sleeve in her hand, ready to attack at any time. "Hahaha!" The leader Yangtian sneered, "Princess Li, do you think we are stupid? We attacked you deliberately when King Li was not at home, so how come we singled out with him?" Su Qi, who was playing vigorously with the assassins next to him, rarely saw it, and wanted to draw these assassins over. He disdainfully said: "A few old things, knowing that they can''t beat Chu Xuanchen, attacked while he was not at home, you really are not men! What kind of ability to bully women and children? There is a kind of single-handedly against the master!" He has to attract the firepower so that the princess and the others can survive. When the assassins heard this, they blushed. The assassin leader became angry and said: "Smelly boy! Where are you from? How dare you be arrogant in front of us!" Su Qi Shaojie curled his lips, "I don''t even know my son, so you are so ignorant! Less nonsense, there is a kind of go together, my son is more than enough to pick a few of you alone!" With that said, he had flown into the air lightly, and the silver whip in his hand went down and immediately flew the two assassins out of the wall. When the other assassins saw this scene, their eyes were distraught. "What a hairy boy, he doesn''t even have the same hair, so he dare not be ashamed! Brothers, let''s go together, kill this boy first!" The leader was enraged, holding the sword and attacking Su Qi Shao. . "Be careful, Seventh Young Master!" Seeing this, the eldest princess stared at Su Qishao worriedly. Su Qishao blinked at her, "Don''t worry, I am not a vegetarian! These little gangsters are not really masters at first sight, I haven''t paid attention to him!" "Smelly boy, stop talking nonsense, I''m going to kill you!" The leader said, already attacking Su Qishao. At this critical moment, Yun Ruoyue had already aimed the Hidden Arrow at the assassin, "Go to hell!" She pressed the button abruptly, only to hear a few "swishes". Six poisonous arrows were sent out and pierced fiercely into the backs of several assassins, and the assassins screamed "Ahhhhhhh"! "No, this woman dared to attack us!" Upon seeing this, the assassin leader stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. He didn''t expect this weak woman to have such a powerful weapon in his hands. They saw that she was too weak just now, and they didn''t guard against her. Who knew she would attack them. Looking at the brothers in the arrow, the assassin leader''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he angered: "Bitch, how dare you attack my brother, I will kill you!" With that said, he swung his sword towards Yun Ruoyue to kill him. "Be careful!" Su Qi rarely saw it, and quickly flew towards the leader. With a flick of the silver whip in his hand, he hooked the sword in the hands of the leader of the assassin, and then violently pulled the leader back. Upon seeing this, the leader immediately fought with Su Qishao. Seeing this, other assassins stepped forward to besiege Su Qishao, and Su Qishao was trapped by everyone again. At this time, two assassins glanced at each other and said, "While the eldest brother is entangled with this kid, go, let''s kill the two little babies first!" As they said, they stepped forward with their swords and slashed at Yun Ruoyue and the others. When Yun Ruoyue saw the big knife slashing, she was so frightened that she pulled the children and hid. "Be careful, empress!" Just when the big knife was about to slash Yun Ruoyue, an angry shout broke out. Not far away, Xiaodie suddenly threw the fire stick in her hand. As soon as the fire stick was thrown out, it slammed into the assassin''s hand, knocking the knife in the assassin''s hand to the ground. Seeing Xiaodie coming, Yun Ruoyue said with joy: "Xiaodie, you are here! Great! These assassins are going to kill us, you quickly subdue them!" "Yes, please don''t worry, the princess, I will let them come and go, ah!" Xiaodie finished speaking, and leapt forward. She flew to the assassin, stretched out her feet and picked it coldly, and picked the broad knife on the ground into her hand. She brandished her big knife again and slashed at the assassin. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue and the princess rushed to cover the eyes of the two babies to prevent them from seeing this **** scene. "Niangniang, we are here too!" At this time, Feng''er, Aunt Bing and others rushed over with the fire stick and kitchen knife. When another assassin saw this, he hurried back in fright. When he was retreating in a hurry, all of a sudden, he heard only a "G" sound, and a pair of sharp red mouths slammed into his lower body, and he immediately let out a scream like a pig! Chapter 2718： Domineering prince "Ah! My son and grandson!" He looked down in pain, and saw a big white goose biting his crotch, it was a posture that hated him deeply! He raised his hand with anger, and said angrily: "Beast, you dare to bite Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants to shoot you into meat sauce!" Saying that he is about to show his palm. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Xiaodie, hurry, stop him!" Seeing this, Xiaodie suddenly raised his leg and kicked the assassin far away. The assassin''s body hit the wall hard, and then slowly fell off. When Feng''er and the others saw this, they waved the fire stick and slammed him down. Soon, the two assassins who attacked were beaten so that the people were not like people, and the ghosts were not like ghosts. Seeing the fate of these two assassins, Yun Ruoyue didn''t quite believe that they were masters. It''s really strange, why did the people behind that be called a killer of this level after such a big battle? Xiaodie was already holding her big sword in front of Yun Ruoyue, and said coldly: "Stop it! If anyone dares to mess around in Prince Li''s mansion, don''t blame this girl for being ruthless!" When the assassin leader who was besieging Su Qishao saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect the servants of the Li Palace to be so fierce. Especially the one named Xiaodie is even more powerful in martial arts, plus Su Qishao this master, it seems that they want to be called helpers, otherwise they may not be able to complete the task. Thinking of this, he hurriedly put his finger in front of his lips and blew a whistle. Xiaodie cautiously said: "Everyone, be careful, they are calling helpers. Princess, princess, first take Nanfeng and Xing''er to hide in the room, and leave it to us!" "Want to run, no way!" The assassin leader sneered slyly, "Little girl, even if you are not a helper, you are not our opponents, we just want to make a quick fight! Everyone, go together and kill them!" After the chief had finished speaking, he led a few assassins and rushed towards Xiaodie. Su Qishao wanted to help, but was surrounded by two or three masters, and couldn''t separate to help Xiaodie. Seeing the assassins rushing over, Xiaodie hurriedly swung their swords to greet them. Feng''er and the others also swung their brooms and kitchen knives to join the battle. Even the big goose sneaked on the assassins in secret. Yun Ruoyue and the eldest princess guarded the children, only to see those assassins fiercely with knives and tricks, staring at Nan Feng and Xing''er, as if they had to kill the children. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was angry and anxious, and didn''t know who she had offended, that person wanted to kill her child so much. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Nan Feng, "Big Brother, I caught this little baby!" As he said, he proudly wanted to drag Nan Feng away, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged Nan Feng in fright, and said angrily: "You let go, don''t catch my child!" Not only did that person not listen, but he tugged even harder. Under the pull of the two, Nan Feng was startled and scared, crying very sadly, and Yun Ruoyue felt distressed. The leader said: "Lao San, what are you pulling with her? Kill them directly!" "Okay, I killed you directly, give you a good time!" The assassin smiled sullenly, raised his broad knife suddenly, and slashed towards the south wind. "No!" Yun Ruoyue rushed to Nan Feng, just when she thought the big knife was about to be cut off. Suddenly, only hearing a "Ga" sound, the assassin in front of him made a painful sound, "Ah! My eyes, my eyes!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that the big goose had already pounced on the assassin''s face, and the sharp mouth had already pecked into the assassin''s left eye fiercely. The assassin''s face was distorted with pain, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. He waved to catch the goose. The goose flew down quickly and hid under the table. The assassin held his left eye in pain, spinning around in place. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hugged Nan Feng in front of the princess, and said coldly: "Emperor Sister, cover the children''s eyes, don''t let them look!" "Okay, Yue''er, kill him for me!" The princess said angrily. After speaking, she took the two children into her arms and glared at the injured assassin angrily. Yun Ruoyue saw that the assassin was still walking on the spot, and her eyes flashed with hatred and anger. She suddenly picked up the big knife on the ground, gritted her teeth fiercely, and swung the big knife towards the assassin! "Go and die!" Yun Ruoyue said, the knife in her hand had penetrated the assassin''s abdomen, and the assassin screamed in pain. He wanted to reach out and hit Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth again, and sent a large knife a few inches into his belly! "Ah!" After the assassin screamed, he lay heavily on the ground. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue walked forward coldly, and drew out the big knife from the assassin. Immediately, a pool of blood sprayed from the assassin''s abdomen. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her sword to block in front, her face was also full of blood. She angrily said: "Whoever dares to come over, I will fight with you!" For the mother, she is just, and for the sake of her children, she is not afraid of anything. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s crazy appearance, the assassin leader''s eyes narrowed. "Big Brother! Here we are!" At this moment, a dozen assassins flew in from the courtyard. Upon seeing this, the assassin leader said in a deep voice, "You are here at the right moment, let''s go together and make a quick fight!" "Yes!" After the assassins finished answering, they waved their swords and attacked Yun Ruoyue and the others. Xiaodie and Su Qi rarely saw it, and the two hurriedly stood in front of Yun Ruoyue and confronted the assassins. It''s just that there are more assassins now, and they gradually lose strength and lose their strength. After a while, the two of them were covered in color, wounds everywhere, and blood covered in blood. When the princess saw this, she was scared and said, "Yue''er, what should we do? There are too many stabs of guests. Even Qi Shao and Xiaodie are not their opponents. If this continues, we will be more ill-fortuned!" She was also afraid of something wrong with Young Master Su Qi! Yun Ruoyue tightly guarded the two children in her arms, holding the electric shock device in her hand, and calmly said: "Emperor sister, don''t be afraid, if they kill them, you can run away with the children quickly, and I will drag them. Live them!" "No, you don''t know how to martial arts by yourself, how can you procrastinate? We want to live together! To die...together..." the princess choked. "Nobody needs to die! The **** it is them!" At this moment, a black figure volleyed into the sky. The man has a domineering voice, holding the silver dragon sword in his hand. He leaped into the air and waved his sword coldly, and the silver sword aura attacked the group of assassins like mountains and seas. Several assassins were wounded by sword qi and died by vomiting blood on the spot. "No, Chu Xuanchen is here!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen flying in, the assassin leader hurriedly squeezed the sword, staring at Chu Xuanchen with cold eyes. Yun Ruoyue and the others were also delighted when they saw Chu Xuanchen. Great, Xuan Chen is here! They are saved! At this time, Mo Li, Mo Zhu and others also rushed in from the gate, and as soon as they rushed in, they slayed together with the assassins. Chapter 2719： Kill all The assassin leader looked at the companions who were fighting, and said hurriedly, "Leave them alone, kill these two children first." Killing children is their number one priority. With that said, he has rushed towards the children with the knife. "Looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply, and quickly flew over with his sword, coldly blocking the assassin''s sword. Just hearing a "bang" sound, the two swords collided, and a burst of fire came out. Chu Xuanchen immediately fought with the assassin leader. The two of them fought in mid-air, their sword aura overflowing, turning into streams of light, but it was clear that this man was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all. The sword in Chu Xuanchen''s hand flew, and the sword flower "swishwish" struck the assassin''s leader and lifted the veil on the leader''s face. Chu Xuanchen saw the assassin leader''s face clearly. This is an ordinary and unfamiliar face. The face towel was picked up, and the leader reflexively hid. Chu Xuanchen took advantage of his unpreparedness, and the sword in his hand pierced his chest coldly. "Ah!" The assassin leader screamed and saw the Dragon Profound Sword pierced into his body. He slammed the blade tightly, blood spilled from his hand and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He trembled: "Everyone, withdraw first..." After speaking, his body fell heavily to the ground. "Want to withdraw? Dreaming!" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "Everyone, catch them, this king wants to live!" "Yes!" After Mo Li answered, they quickly rushed forward. Due to the large number of people in Moli and their high martial arts, they quickly subdued these martial arts masters. Only then did those assassins discover that they couldn''t beat the regular army of the Li Palace at all. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen hurried to Yun Ruoyue, worrying: "Yue''er, are you all right?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "We are all right, but Xiaodie and Qishao are injured. I will heal them immediately." "Okay, you are all right, this king can rest assured!" Chu Xuanchen nodded. After he finished speaking, he suddenly stepped forward and pulled out the Dragon Profound Sword from the chest of the assassin''s leader, and the leader suddenly vomited a few bites of blood. After only hearing two "swishes", Chu Xuanchen''s sword was already on the neck of the leader. He said solemnly: "A few little thieves dare to come to Prince Li''s Mansion to assassinate. Say, who sent you here?" Looking at the level of these assassins, Chu Xuanchen didn''t quite believe that they were masters. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, the leader only felt dull. They are well-known masters on the rivers and lakes, and they are actually called little thieves by Chu Xuanchen. This is too shameless! He suffocated his neck and said with a stiff face: "Chu Xuanchen, we won''t tell you, you better die of this heart!" Chu Xuanchen lowered his head slightly, looking down at the leader, and said word by word: "Really? You are now in the hands of this king. Don''t you dare to say, do you know what will happen?" The leader said hardly: "If we betray our employer so easily, then we don''t deserve to walk on the rivers and lakes! Chu Xuanchen, today we were caught by you, it is our unlucky luck. If you want to kill, please do whatever you want. nonsense!" "Okay! There is a kind! The king will send you to hell!" Chu Xuanchen said, and coldly waved the sword in his hand. Hearing a "swish" sound, the neck of the collar immediately became crimson. "You, you''re so cruel..." The assassin leader looked at Chu Xuanchen in a daze, and fell to the ground with his head tilted, dying of anger. "You want to die, I''m sorry if this king doesn''t help you?" Chu Xuanchen stood with his hand in his hand, and his black robe was lifted by the wind, making him extraordinarily handsome, like a god. After killing the leader, he carried the **** sword and walked towards the other assassins step by step. He glanced at the people coldly, his body overflowing with a strong king''s air, and he said in a deep voice: "This king counts three times, if you don''t recruit, you will kill all of you! One, two..." Before Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, the assassins shook their heads one after another. "Yes, even our boss doesn''t know, really." Chu Xuanchen looked down, and didn''t even know the assassin leader? Then the other party is really cautious, for fear of being known by him. Even if these assassins didn''t know, he didn''t plan to let them go. His voice was extremely cold, "Dare to come to the Li Palace for assassination, you are not brave! Mo Li, take them all to the Criminal Ministry and execute them according to the law!" "Yes, prince." After Mo Li finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and the soldiers captured all the assassins! Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists. If it weren''t for scaring the children, he really wanted to kill these assassins on the spot. Seeing that the assassins were taken away, Su Qishao breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he softened, he collapsed on the chair. Seeing this, the eldest princess hurriedly ran over, "Seventh Young Master, are you seriously injured? Let me see." Seeing the princess caring about herself so much, Su Qishao stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I''ve been playing for too long and my hands are a little tired." "Fool, you see that your body is full of wounds, you still said it''s okay." The princess said, her eyes flushed red! Su Qishao jokingly said, "What is this wound? It''s just a skin injury, it''s a trivial matter!" "What kind of skin trauma, you see that your body is full of blood, there is no good meat!" Tears filled the eyes of the princess. Su Qishao said hurriedly: "Princess, don''t worry, I''m really fine. This is the blood of an assassin, and my flesh is good, don''t worry!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Seventh Young Master, Xiaodie, please bear with me first. When Feng''er brings the medicine box, I will treat your injuries." Chu Xuanchen also came over, and said to Su Qishao and Xiaodie: "Qing Chen, Xiaodie, thank you for your hard work!" The two shook their heads hurriedly, and Xiaodie said, "Fortunately, you came in time, Lord, otherwise the situation is very critical. I don''t know who instigated these assassins. They are too courageous to break into the Li Palace to kill people." With a strong killing intent in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, he solemnly said: "The opponent must not be an ordinary person. If this king is asked to find out who it is, this king will definitely not let him go!" At this time, Yun Ruoyue worried: "Master, where are the guards of the palace? Just now these assassins went straight in. I wanted to ask the guards to help, but found that there were no guards at all. Did they have an accident?" Chu Xuanchen glanced outside the door and nodded lightly, looking very painful. Mo Li next to his eyes was red and uncomfortable: "Wang Hao, the guards were all assassinated by these assassins! Just now when we returned to the house, we saw a guard lying on the ground from a distance. We felt something was wrong, so we dived quietly. Came over, and found that they had been brutally murdered as soon as they came over!" "What... It turns out that as Qi Shao said, they really got a bad hand..." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were flushed with discomfort. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her into his arms, "Yue''er, don''t worry, this king will definitely avenge them." Chapter 2720： Know who is behind the scenes He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen when he was not in the palace one day. Who was so vicious in the end that he found a quack killer to assassinate Li Prince''s Mansion. Yun Ruoyue leaned in Chu Xuanchen''s arms in shock. Fortunately, Xuanchen came back in time, otherwise they would be killed in Huangquan. I don''t know who wanted to kill the children so much! At this time, she said: "Master, didn''t you say you won''t be back tonight? Why are you back?" Chu Xuanchen said: "The situation has not been peaceful recently. This king is worried that you are at home, so I rushed back after handling the military affairs. I didn''t expect that you would have an accident as soon as you came back. Fortunately, this king is back, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Yun Ruoyue nodded uncomfortably. At this time, she saw Feng''er take out the medicine box, and said hurriedly: "Feng''er has brought the medicine box! Lord, you should treat the aftermath first, and I will treat Xiaodie and Qi Shao." "Good." Chu Xuanchen said. After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurried forward to help Xiaodie and Su Qishao treat the wounds. Fortunately, both of them suffered skin trauma, so it was easy to treat. An hour later, Yun Ruoyue finally cleaned and bandaged the wounds on the two of them. Chu Xuanchen walked over to look at the injuries of the two of them. Suddenly, his foot accidentally stepped on a soft object. Hearing a "Ga" sound, he looked down in surprise and found that there was a big white goose hiding on the ground. He couldn''t help but stunned, "What''s the matter? Why is there a goose here?" Su Qishao said hurriedly: "Don''t touch it. I bought it with a lot of money. You can keep fit after eating it!" Hearing this, the goose yelled twice at Su Qishao, wishing to peck him halfway. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Shao Qi, when Nan Feng and I were in danger just now, fortunately, the big white goose saved us. You must not eat it." "Can''t eat... Goose..." Nan Feng also popped out a few simple words. Su Qishao glanced at the goose, and reluctantly covered his heart. This is a goose that can prolong life, they wouldn''t let him eat it? Although he was very reluctant, he still said, "Okay, then! Dabai, you made a great contribution today. For the sake of saving Nan Feng, I won''t eat you anymore. Okay?" Dabai? When the big white goose heard this name, his face was speechless. Can this name be more arbitrary? But this guy finally stopped eating it! It''s kind of human! Then, Yun Ruoyue ordered the people to raise the big white goose in the backyard, together with the Hanhan and the monkey. When Hanhan and Monkey saw the big white goose being sent in, they gave it a blank look. Here''s another mixed meal! - Ronghua Palace "Niangniang, it''s not OK, the mission has failed!" When the queen was sitting in front of the incense burner with her eyes closed, she suddenly heard Qingying''s voice. She raised her eyes and saw Qing Ying rushing in. She hurriedly said: "What? The mission failed?" Qingying nodded anxiously, "Yes, the servants are looking for masters of the rivers and lakes. They went to the Li Palace when King Li was not at home. Who knew that Su Qishao also went to the Li Palace at that time, and there was a martial arts in the Li Palace. Very powerful maid. With Su Qisao and this maid, the killers never encountered those two children!" "What? What do you do? With so many masters in the world, even two children can''t be killed?" The queen said angrily. Qingying said: "Su Qishao and this maidservant are very difficult to entangle. The people of Liu Boss have not been able to get the upper hand against them many times. Later, Liu Boss sent a killer. He thought it would be successful, but he didn''t expect Li Wang to come back. That''s it! King Li brought a lot of people back, his men captured all the killers, and King Li also killed Boss Liu with a single sword." "Not only that, King Li also sent people to drag all the assassins to the Criminal Ministry to execute them!" Upon hearing this, the queen was so angry that she overturned the incense burner. When encountering this kind of thing, no matter how fragrant it is, it''s useless, and the heart can''t calm down. She said with a stern face: "This bunch of trash, this palace pays such a high price to let them do things. Not only did they fail, they also turned themselves in." Having said this, she nervously said: "Qingying, did they not confess this palace?" Qingying shook her head hurriedly, "Don''t worry, the maidservant used a different identity when she went to meet Older Liu. They don''t even know the identity of the maidservant, so how could they know the identity of the maid?" "Even if Chu Xuanchen pryed their teeth away, he couldn''t ask a word!" The queen nodded in shock, "It''s good if they didn''t confess to this palace, otherwise, with Chu Xuanchen''s fierceness, he doesn''t know how to retaliate against this palace." Speaking of this, she suddenly said: "Qingying, the killer you were looking for this time is too useless! Even at their level, dare to claim to be a master of martial arts? Even Su Qishao can''t deal with it. Where did you find it? This group of wine sacs and rice bags!" When Qingying heard this, she blinked with a guilty conscience. She didn''t dare to tell the queen that in order to deduct money from it, she was looking for only ordinary quack killers. If you find a real master, then she has nothing to fish for! She hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t blame the killers for their uselessness, it''s really that King Li is too powerful! Shall we find another group of more powerful killers and tell them to act again?" In this way, she can fill her pockets again! The queen waved her hand coldly, "No! This time the assassination has already stunned the snake. Chu Xuanchen will definitely strengthen the defense of the Li Palace. It is not easy to kill the two children! Let''s stop the action temporarily and talk about it later!" "Oh, then all right!" Qingying narrowed her eyebrows disappointedly. Outside that hall, Chuntao, who was cleaning the window, was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t expect the queen to send someone to assassinate the little son and the little princess. Fortunately, their plan did not succeed. It seems that the prince might not know that the master behind the scenes is the queen, so she must promptly inform the prince. - It was night, Chu Xuanchen received a letter to the flying pigeon. When he unfolded the letter and saw the content inside, he suddenly crumpled the letter into a ball. Unexpectedly, these killers were sent by the Queen! The queen wanted to get rid of Nan Feng and Xing''er, so he would use his own way of humanity, but also to treat her body, get rid of her son Chu Tianyu. Only by getting rid of Chu Tianyu, will the queen be truly hit. But before getting rid of Chu Tianyu, he had to weaken the power of the queen first, so that she could no longer protect Chu Tianyu. Thinking of this, he picked up a pen and paper, quickly wrote a letter, and then handed it to Mo Li, who asked Mo Li to pass the letter to Xue Tianxiang. Didn''t the queen always want to catch him and Xue Tianxiang''s handle? Then he will do his tricks and draw the queen to the bait. After writing the letter, Chu Xuanchen told Yun Ruoyue the matter. After Yun Ruoyue learned that it was the queen who was looking for someone to assassinate the child, there was a blazing fire in her eyes. If the queen dares to hurt her children, then she will also use tooth for tooth, eye for eye, and will never hurt the children in vain. Soon, Xue Tianxiang received Chu Xuanchen''s reply. Seeing the content of the letter, she nodded secretly and decided to do what the prince said. Chapter 2721： Concubine Xue and King Lis private meeting? Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen entered the palace and went to the morning court. After the morning dynasty, he went to the Imperial Study Room and waited for Emperor Hongyuan to discuss military affairs. However, Emperor Hongyuan would come after having a meal, so he had to wait in the imperial study room all the time. After learning that Chu Xuanchen had entered the palace, Concubine Xue changed herself and Amina into a little **** outfit, and then quickly walked out of the palace. Outside the hall, Qingying, who had been hiding in the dark, was stunned when he saw this. How did Concubine Xue and Amina pretend to be little eunuchs? And it was sneaky like that, as if someone had discovered it. Her pupils tightened and she quickly followed them quietly. Soon, Concubine Xue and Amina walked to the imperial garden, and saw Amina worried and said: "Manny, can we meet him as eunuchs? What if we are found out?" Concubine Xue said in a low voice, "No. Only by acting as an **** can you not attract the attention of others. Also, you must keep secrets for me. If you let people know, I won''t have the face to see people!" "I know, he is waiting for us at Fengzao Palace, let''s go!" The two of them finished talking, looked around nervously, and walked towards Fengzao Palace. Hearing this, Qingying trembled with excitement. Concubine Xue, who is going to meet at Fengzao Palace? That him? Do you point to Chu Xuanchen? It happened that Chu Xuanchen entered the palace today, and Fengzao Palace is an abandoned palace, which is most suitable for a tryst. At this moment, she saw the lake not far away, a black figure, after carefully looking around, followed Concubine Chao Xue. Seeing this figure, Qingying was shocked and covered her mouth tightly. Isn''t this exactly Chu Xuanchen? Chu Xuanchen followed Concubine Xue and went to Fengzao Palace. Now she was sure that they were in a tryst! She hurriedly found Xiao Haizi and asked Xiao Haizi to stare at them before returning to Ronghua Palace and walking towards the queen excitedly, "Manny, what did the slave maid see just now?" The queen raised her eyes listlessly, and said faintly: "What can you see? It''s not that Concubine Xue, the fox Meizi, is trying to seduce the emperor again, right?" Qingying shook her head hurriedly, "No. Madam, the slave girl just saw Concubine Xue and Amina dressed as eunuchs, and they seemed to be going to Fengzao Palace to have a tryst with men. As soon as they walked away, Chu Xuanchen followed. Behind, the servants saw that all three of them had gone to Fengzao Palace!" "What? You mean, did you see Chu Xuanchen and Concubine Xue in a tryst at Fengzao Palace?" The queen said excitedly. Qingying nodded, "Yes, the slave servant saw it with his own eyes." "It stands to reason that Chu Xuanchen should be discussing political affairs with the emperor in the imperial study room now. How courageous is he in this broad daylight?" The queen was a little suspicious. Qingying said: "It''s the emperor''s meal time. The emperor has to rest for a while before he can see King Li after he finishes his meal. Maybe King Li uses this time to have a private meeting with Concubine Xue." The queen''s eyes narrowed coldly, "These two bitches, who dared to have a private meeting in the palace, are simply defeated! Okay, let this palace finally catch them!" The queen said, coldly said: "Qingying, you go call the concubine, let''s go to Fengzao Palace to catch the traitor!" "But Niang Niang, this is a court scandal, okay to call so many people?" Qing Ying said. The queen sneered, "Because it is a court scandal, the more people who know, the better. Only in this way can Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen die without a place to be buried!" Qingying nodded triumphantly, "Okay, the slave and maidservant will do it right away." After Qingying finished speaking, she went to contact Sifei! Soon, the queen contacted Sifei, and the group rushed towards Fengzao Palace. Everyone asked as they walked, "Sister, Qingying said that she saw King Li and Concubine Xue in a tryst in Fengzao Palace. Is this true?" "Of course it is true. Otherwise, why would this palace notify you to catch the rape? Just now, this palace has sent someone to investigate, saying that since King Li and Xue Fei entered Fengzao Palace, the two never came out. We will go now. Can catch it right upright." The queen said proudly. Concubine Shu said coldly: "It''s great! Concubine Xue, the fox Meizi deceives the emperor by fascinating means. If we catch her stealing people in Fengzao Palace, she will be dead!" Everyone said, walking towards Fengzao Palace excitedly. When they walked to the entrance of Fengzao Palace, everyone was even more excited. At this time, the **** Xiao Haizi came up and said, "See Niang Niang." The queen said cautiously: "Xiao Haizi, have you really seen Concubine Xue and King Li walk into Fengzao Palace?" Xiao Haizi hurriedly said: "Really, Empress Xue, dressed as a little eunuch, went in first, and King Li went in later. After they got in, they never came out." "It seems that they are still having a tryst inside, so this is easy!" The queen said, and sneered towards the Fourth Concubine, "Sisters, what are you waiting for? Go, let''s go in and catch the rape!" "Okay!" After the fourth concubine finished speaking, Xiongjiao followed the queen angrily, and entered Fengzao Palace aggressively. When they walked in, they suddenly saw Amina cowering outside the temple alone, as if watching the wind. When the queen saw this, she was afraid that Amina would go in and inform her, and said angrily: "Come on, catch her for this palace!" A guard immediately stepped forward and grabbed Amina. Amina was already pale and trembling when she saw the queen and others walk in. She was scared and said: "Empress, why did you ask someone to arrest a slave and maidservant?" "My palace doesn''t catch you, do you let you go in to inform the couple of dogs and men?" The queen gritted her teeth. Amina shook her head hurriedly, "Manny, the maidservant doesn''t understand what you mean." The queen squinted her eyes darkly and said, "You dont think this palace knows, your empress sneaked into Fengzao Palace dressed as a little eunuch, and was having a private meeting with a wild man. This palace doesnt talk nonsense with you now, as long as this palace catches this. Two bitches, you are dead!" "Come on, stop her in this palace, don''t let her go in and report the letter!" After the queen finished speaking, she led the Fourth Concubine and walked into the bedroom triumphantly. And in that sleeping hall, a man and a woman who were tumbling up and down on the big bed immediately sat up in shock when they heard the queen''s words. Especially Concubine Xue, she was trembling with fright and her face was pale. "Don''t be afraid." After the man said, he hugged Concubine Xue in his arms, his face gloomy, and his eyebrows were murderous. At this time, Amina suddenly broke free from the restraint of the guards. She took the cloth ball from her mouth and quickly blocked the queen''s back. "Danny, you can''t go in! My maiden and nobles are inside. If you go in like this, you will It''s against the nobles!" "Noble? What kind of noble is King Li?" The queen rolled her eyes and said, "Amina, don''t think you can scare this palace by saying this, this palace is not scary!" "That''s right, our emperor is noble, and he is also worthy of King Li? Besides, Xiao Haizi saw King Li and Concubine Xue come in with his own eyes, is there still a fake?" Shu Concubine asked. Chapter 2722： Catch **** on the spot + Mid-Autumn Festival "Sister, this girl is so guilty of conscience, maybe Concubine Xue really has an affair with King Li in it. Let''s leave her alone and go in search!" De Fei said. "Okay, let''s go." The queen said, and walked into the sleeping hall again. Amina hurriedly stopped in front of her and said in a panic: "Manny, you really can''t go in, you really can''t!" Seeing Amina panicked so much, everyone thought she was a guilty conscience. "Ban maid, dare to ruin the good things in this palace? Go away!" The queen kicked Amina to the ground, lifted her leg and walked in from Amina. As soon as they walked into the sleeping hall, they saw a big bed inside. The tent on the big bed was put down, and a pair of men and women were faintly hugged inside. Seeing the man''s shadow, the queen suddenly said angrily: "Xue Fei, you really have an affair with a wild man here!" Having said that, she had already torn open the lottery. "Presumptuous!" At the moment when Luo Zhang was torn apart, an angry voice sounded. The queen felt that the voice was very familiar. She quickly raised her eyes and saw that Emperor Hongyuan was sitting on the bed holding Concubine Xue, and both of them were wearing only white shirts, looking like they looked after joy. On the ground, the little **** clothes of Concubine Xue were scattered. The queen was immediately dumbfounded! "The emperor... the emperor, why are you here? Isn''t it Chu Xuanchen? Why did you become you?" The queen was surprised. When the four concubines saw Emperor Hongyuan, each of them was so scared that they knelt down with a plop, "The concubines see the emperor." When Concubine Xue heard the Queens words, she hugged Emperor Hongyuan tightly, Chu Chu shed tears pitifully, "The emperor, the concubine made an appointment to meet you here last night, why did my sister say that you are King Li? Why did my sister frame him? Concubine?" Seeing the pitiful appearance of Concubine Xue, the queen was trembling with anger. She pointed to Concubine Xue and said angrily: "Concubine Xue, Qingying clearly sees you dressed as a little **** and meet Chu Xuanchen here, how come you have become the emperor''s. ?" Speaking of this, her heart suddenly trembled. Did she get it? She hurriedly looked at Qingying and Xiao Haizi, and found that they both looked scared. She couldn''t see if they lied to her. Concubine Xue cried: "Sister, why are you wronging me? What Chu Xuanchen, I don''t know. I came to date with the emperor wearing the clothes of an eunuch. It is the fun between us. The emperor likes me to dress up as a little eunuch. Are you jealous that the emperor likes me, so you found an excuse to disturb me and the emperors love?" Fun? The Fourth Concubine was jealous. Concubine Xue and the emperor really played a lot, pretending to be affair for excitement, and also like to play the game of pretending to be an eunuch. No wonder the emperor loves Concubine Xue so much, because she has so many tricks. The queen widened her eyes and shook her head in disbelief, "No, you obviously told Amina not to tell others about this, otherwise you will be ashamed to see people. You now say yes again. You made an appointment with the emperor, and since you are upright with the emperor, why do you hide it, and what are you afraid of?" Concubine Xue''s face flushed red, "I was afraid that you would ridicule me again to seduce the emperor, so I secretly made an appointment with the emperor. Sure enough, you know it! It doesn''t matter if you laugh at me, but you catch the wind and frame me. King Heli, that''s too much!" With that, Concubine Xue rushed into Emperor Hongyuan''s arms and cried: "The emperor, you have been with your concubines from beginning to end. You must be the master for your concubines." Seeing that Concubine Xue was wronged, Emperor Hongyuan felt very distressed. He stared at the queen angrily, and said solemnly: "Queen Daring, why didn''t you kneel when you saw me? Why are you still yelling here, how decent are you?" "The emperor calms down her anger." The queen knelt to the ground quickly, but she was still unconvinced. She said: "The emperor, it''s not that your concubine wants to harm you and Concubine Xue''s good deeds, but Qing Ying and Xiao Haizi both saw King Li enter the Fengzao Palace. The concubines also came after hearing what they said. I dont know why the person inside became you!" She thought that Qingying and Xiao Haizi would definitely not lie to her. She must have been fixed by Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen! "Queen, do you still dare to ridicule Concubine Xue after the incident? I came in a moment, why didn''t I see King Li?" Having said this, Emperor Hongyuan said again, "You, snake, scorpion, venomous woman, in order to frame Concubine Xue, do not hesitate to damage her and the reputation of King Li. If it is not what I saw with my own eyes, I will be fooled by you!" As soon as the words were spoken, the queen''s body shook immediately. "The emperor, the slave begs to see you." At this moment, Li Jinzhong''s voice came from outside. Emperor Hongyuan immediately put on his clothes and said, "What''s the matter, say!" Li Jinzhong bowed and said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Li Wang has been waiting for you in the Imperial Study Room. He saw that you haven''t been there, so he called the minion to come to you. He said that he is busy with military affairs. I hope you can discuss military affairs with him sooner. I missed important military and political affairs." As he said, Li Jinzhong glanced at the queen secretly, a coldness aroused in the corner of his mouth. When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he said coldly to the queen: "Queen, did you hear? King Li has been waiting for me in the Imperial Study Room. You said he came here to meet Concubine Xue. I think you are jealous of Concubine Xue. Only when she is suffering from a madness will he come up with such a way to wrong her!" The queen looked at Li Jinzhong in disbelief, and then at Qingying and Xiao Haizi! "Xiao Haizi, Qing Ying, didn''t you say you saw Chu Xuanchen come in with your own eyes? Why is he not here, but in the Imperial Study Room, did you lie to this palace?" The queen said, her eyes were bloody. Xiao Haizi hurriedly said: "Manny, the minion didn''t lie to you, the minion really saw King Li come in!" "The maidservant didn''t lie to you, mother." Qingying said, and suddenly said, "Mother, the maidservant knows! This must be a plan designed by Concubine Xue and King Li. They did this specifically to get you to the bait, otherwise it would be good. Yes, how could King Li become the emperor?" Hearing what the two said, the queen was also confused! Are Qingying and Xiaohaizi telling the truth or not? She said: "Yes! You have no reason to tell lies, Qingying, the last time you clearly saw Concubine Xue and King Li in the imperial garden, I believe you will not lie to me, this palace must have been co-designed by them. NS!" "What imperial garden tryst?" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. The queen hurriedly said: "It was the last time the emperor was on your birthday. Qingying said that she saw Concubine Xue and King Li in the Royal Garden with her own eyes. After the concubine knew about this, she wanted to tell the emperor." "But the concubine did not catch them on the spot, and the concubine had no evidence, so she endured it. Until today, the concubine heard Qingying that they were meeting here, and the concubine came to arrest them." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his eyes became more and more suspicious. It stands to reason that Xiao Haizi and Qingying are not so courageous, they dare to frame Xue Fei and Chu Xuanchen. Mid-Autumn Festival "The Mid-Autumn Festival''s Moe Treasure Special" "Daddy, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, here, I invite you to eat mooncakes." Xiao Xing''er took half of the mooncake and walked to Chu Xuanchen obediently. Looking at her sensible and lovely daughter, Chu Xuanchen''s heart melted! He hurriedly took the moon cakes, touched his daughter''s head, and said, "Thank you, dear baby, you are so kind to daddy." After speaking, he opened his mouth and ate all the half moon cakes in one bite. After eating, he still didn''t know how to say, "My dear daughter, how come this mooncake is only half of it? Anything else? Daddy still wants to eat it." "No, the other half was eaten by Xiao Huang, and I snatched this half from his mouth!" The little guy said innocently. "What? Xiao Huang? Ah..." Chu Xuanchen pinched his throat with his hands and vomited uncomfortably. After vomiting, he patted Xing''er on the shoulder, "Daughter, why do you eat the mooncakes that Xiao Huang had eaten for your father? What''s in your mind?" The little guy blinked his **** eyes, "Pretending to be parents!" Chu Xuanchen was stunned. He touched the little guy''s head and said helplessly, "My dear daughter, you have done a good job, you must not do it again next time!" Oh my! He actually ate the moon cakes that the dog had eaten, and now he really wants to fly in place! (Hey, Li Wang and his wife bring a pair of little cute treasures, I wish readers a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, happy, and reunion.) Chapter 2723： Lost phoenix seal Unless they really have evidence. As for the queen, although she was a bit more domineering, she was not so stupid. She wouldn''t know that he was still here to catch the rape. It is very likely that as they said, this is a trick jointly set up by Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen, just to lure the queen into fools. Seeing the suspicion in Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes, Concubine Xue trembled. She hurriedly said with tears: "The emperor has been wronged. The concubine and King Li are not familiar with it at all. How come the rendezvous? On the emperor''s birthday, the concubine drank too much wine, and Amina had a sober in the imperial garden. At that time. When the Li Wang couple passed there, the concubine just greeted them, but they were misinterpreted as a tryst by you." At this point, she cried louder. She pointed at the queen bitterly and stood up and said: "Sister, you are too cruel! In order to get rid of me, she did not hesitate to come up with such a vicious trick to harm me." "If you want to commit a crime, why don''t you have any trouble? You came up with this kind of''unnecessary'' crime to frame me, it seems that I have only one death to prove my innocence!" As she said, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan lovingly, "The emperor, I''m sorry, your concubines can no longer accompany you! You must take care of your body and take care of yourself. If you have the next life, your concubines will come and serve you again!" Having said that, she slammed into the pillars in the hall! "Concubine Xue!" Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly walked over and quickly hugged Concubine Xue in his arms. Seeing Concubine Xue''s pain, he was very ashamed. He actually suspected her just now, how could she, such a simple and kind woman, join forces with Chu Xuanchen to frame the queen? She loved him so much, and believed him, he didn''t even believe her. Thinking of this, he felt even more guilty in his heart. He hurriedly hugged Concubine Xue and said: "Concubine Xue, don''t seek death, I believe in you, and only believe in you!" "Really? The emperor, are you really willing to believe that your concubines are innocent?" Xue Fei burst into tears with joy. Emperor Hongyuan nodded hurriedly, "You are so gentle and kind, don''t I believe who do you believe?" As he said, he suddenly swept towards the queen and said angrily: "Queen Bold, you dare to gang up against Concubine Xue, you are so mean-hearted! A woman like you is not worthy to be in charge of the Sixth Palace, I want to take back your Phoenix Seal. Take back your control of the sixth house." "What? The emperor, you want to take back the phoenix seal of your concubine?" The queen looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, her body suddenly softened. Emperor Hongyuan stared at her sullenly, "Yes, from now on, you can no longer hold the seal of the phoenix. Concubine Xue takes the order." Concubine Xue said hurriedly: "The concubine is here." "Snow Concubine, I will give you Feng Yin and ask you to take charge of the sixth house for the time being. Remember, you must manage the harem well, command the concubines in the sixth house, and be in charge of the etiquette of the harem. Don''t let me down." Hand. Concubine Xue was flattered, "The emperor, the concubine is just a small concubine, and she is really unworthy to be in charge of the harem. Please also ask the emperor to take it back and die." Emperor Hongyuan said coldly, "You are gentle and virtuous, sensible and courteous. If you are not worthy, who is worthy? If you feel that your concubine is not enough to be in charge of the sixth house, then I will now call you the Xue concubine. In this way, you will always be at ease. ?" "Ah! The emperor, do you want a vassal concubine?" Concubine Xue was incoherent with excitement. When the queen and the four concubine heard this, they all couldn''t believe it. No way! The emperor even named such a young Concubine Xue as a noble concubine. She had no heirs, and she entered the palace later than everyone else. It was not her turn in terms of seniority. Why is she? The queen immediately said: "The emperor, only the concubine who gave birth to the dragon heir can be promoted to the noble concubine. Concubine Xue has not been pregnant with the dragon heir for several years in the palace, and she is not worthy of being a noble concubine at all." "The rules are set by people. Even if Concubine Xue does not have a dragon heir, I can say that she can, she can. Why, Queen, you have to fight against me?" Emperor Hongyuan glared at the Queen in warning. The queen was so frightened that she hurriedly bowed her head, "The concubines dare not, but the emperor, Concubine Xue has no family, two backstages, and three heirs. The ministers would not agree to her being a noble concubine, so please think twice." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan said: "I am the emperor of a country, so do I need to look at the faces of the ministers if I want to make a noble concubine?" "The concubine dare not..." The queen''s head dropped lower. "Shut up if you dare not! From now on, you will give me a good reflection in the palace. Without my consent, you will not be allowed to step out of Ronghua Palace." The queen raised her eyes tremblingly, "The emperor, do you want to ban the feet of your concubines?" "You such a vicious-hearted woman, I just ban you lightly! If it weren''t for Yunyan and Ziling''s sake, I would immediately abolish you!" Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth. The words made the queen soft, and she knelt down on the ground in fear. She didn''t dare to speak anymore! She is afraid that if she talks too much, her children will be hurt! She stared at Concubine Xue jealously, her eyes full of resentment. Seeing this, the four concubines Jing, Shu, De, and Hui bowed their heads one after another, not daring to say a word. Only the lord of the harem is qualified to manage Feng Yin, and he has great power. They didn''t expect that the emperor spoiled Concubine Xue so much and let her take charge of Feng Yin. I didn''t expect that the queen who was still beautiful the moment before would fall to this point the next moment. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan swept to Qingying and Xiaohaizi and said, "These two dog slaves dared to harm Concubine Xue with the Queen, and come here, and drag them down and hit the 30th board again, in order to behave like you!" "The emperor is forgiving, the emperor is forgiving..." The two hurriedly begged for mercy. Unfortunately, he was dragged down by the guard soon. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan swept across the concubines with a cold look, and said in a deep voice: "Concubine Xue is now taking charge of the harem. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to her in the future, he will be disrespectful to me!" "Yes, the emperor, the concubines know about it!" The fourth concubine answered obediently. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they had to obey orders. Then, Emperor Hongyuan and Li Jinzhong went to the Imperial Study Room. After they left, Concubine Xue looked at the queen who was kneeling on the ground and sneered: "Sister, I''m really sorry, I let you down again this time! My sister is still busy with the harem, so I won''t accompany you!" With that, she led Amina away coldly. Seeing Concubine Xue''s proud back, the queen slapped the ground with a palm of anger, "Bitch!" She was really unlucky today. She wanted to grab the handle of Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen, but she didn''t expect to benefit Concubine Xue instead. I''m so mad at her! Now the Concubine must be laughing at her, her face is completely ashamed! If she knew this, she wouldn''t call so many concubines! Seeing the queen''s anger, Concubine Shu rushed to calm her, "Niang, you calm down! This Concubine Xue is a fox meizi, you are the real master of the harem, why bother with this kind of mischief?" "Yes, it''s shameless that Concubine Xue is dressed as a little **** and the emperor has a tryst here." "Yes! We are not as coquettish as her, this vixen from a foreign land is different!" "If we had half of her shameless, we would have won the emperor''s favor!" Chapter 2724： Broken arm The queen listened and said coldly: "This palace is an orthodox queen, so she doesn''t bother to confuse the emperor with this kind of tricks. What if she is so powerful? Isn''t she without heirs. If you don''t have an heir, you will be favored again. The water is empty." "Yes, mother, you must cheer up and take back Feng Yin. Don''t worry, we are all on your side." Concubine Shu said. Concubine Xue is the most favored now, she is everyone''s public enemy, and of course they have to form a line to deal with her. The queen clenched her fists tightly, "You said, what is going on in this matter? My palace believes that Qingying and Xiao Haizi dare not lie to others, but Li Jinzhong also testified to Chu Xuanchen, even the palace was confused. !" "Yeah! We are also very confused! If Qingying didn''t lie to others, well, how could Chu Xuanchen become the emperor?" "Li Jinzhong said that Chu Xuanchen had been waiting in the Imperial Study Room. It should be true to have him testify. In that case, Xiao Haizi and Qingying lied?" Upon hearing this, the queen gritted her teeth bitterly, her eyes filled with a gloomy murderous intent, "My palace will go back and investigate thoroughly. If it is Xiaohaizi and Qingying who lied to the palace, the palace will definitely not let go. Pass them." She said so, but she was suspicious in her heart. She always suspected that she was rectified by Concubine Xue and Chu Xuanchen, but she had no evidence. In any case, she hates these two people, and she will never let them go! - After Chu Xuanchen returned to Prince Li''s Mansion, he immediately told Yun Ruoyue what was going on in the palace. When she heard that the queen had lost her phoenix seal, Yun Ruoyue felt relieved a lot. She said: "The prince, the queen lost the seal of the phoenix, and was punished with a foot restraint. It is also considered to be a revenge for the children. It''s just that Qingying clearly saw you go to the Fengzao Palace at that time, how could he become the emperor again?" Not only the concubines and concubines were curious about this matter, but she was curious as well. Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly, Its not that I became the emperor, but the person who met Xue Fei in the dormitory has always been the emperor. Concubine Xue is already inside!" "So that''s the case, but Qingying did see you entering Fengzao Palace. Could it be that you came out quietly?" "Smart, after I walked into the yard, I flew out from another wall, and then I returned to the Imperial Study Room." Chu Xuanchen said. "No wonder the queen couldn''t catch you, it turns out that you left long ago! And if Li Jinzhong testified for you, the emperor would not doubt you." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen touched Yun Ruoyue''s head, his eyes flashing with the coldness of fire, "but this is just the beginning, and the next thing is the highlight!" He will make the queen regret the assassination of Nanfeng and Xing''er. At this time, he said: "Lady, this king has found something. The assassins of Mr. Liu were supposed to be found by the queen, but they are very vegan. So many people can''t beat Su Qishao and Xiaodie, you know. why?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "I don''t know. But I always find it strange that the queen is powerful and powerful, how could she buy a killer of this level to assassinate? This is not like her style, she should be looking for the top killer. Yes." Having said that, she suddenly said: "Could it be that the queen''s subordinates are not doing well? Just looking for such a group of killers?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, this king found out that the matter was handled by Qingying. After listening to Aunt Tao, the queen seemed to have given Qingying a lot of money and asked Qingying to find a top expert. But Qingying found this. Helping people shows that she has deducted a lot of money from it." Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock, "Fortunately, Qingying is greedy, otherwise we would be in danger!" "Qingying is trusted by the queen and is the queen''s most important right-hand man. However, she embezzled the queen''s money on her back. This king can use this to get rid of her. In this way, the queen will break this arm." Chu Xuanchen road. Yun Ruoyue also nodded, "Okay, it''s better to leave the queen unavailable, so that she can''t harm people anymore." - After speaking with Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen sent a letter to Chuntao. After Chuntao received the letter, a coldness evoked at the corner of her mouth. The prince wants her to take advantage of Qingying''s corruption to get rid of Qingying. Very good, she will do it now. "Chuntao, what are you holding in your hand?" At this moment, a very cold voice came from behind Chuntao. Chuntao looked back in shock, and saw Qing Yingzheng staring at the letter in her hand with a cold expression on her face. She swallowed the letter into her mouth in a hurry. "Okay, Chuntao, you swallowed the letter! There must be a problem with this letter, spit it out for me, spit it out!" Qingying said, and went to buckle Chuntao''s mouth. Chuntao swallowed the letter hard. She must not let Qingying see this letter, otherwise she would be finished! Soon, she swallowed the letter and coughed and said: "Ahem... you let me go." Seeing Chuntao had swallowed the letter, Qingying was full of anger. She angrily said: "The empress was framed by King Li and Concubine Xue, you are here to pass the letter. I guess you must have colluded with King Li and them. But it is very easy for you to see Concubine Xue in the palace, you don''t need to pass a letter; If you can use the flying pigeon to pass the letter to the letter, the person must be outside the palace and say, are you sending a letter to King Li?" Chuntao raised her eyebrows, "Which Princess Li Wang? I don''t know what you are talking about, you are simply nonsense." Qingying sneered: "You dare to say that you did not collude with King Li? This letter must have been written to you. There must be evidence of your conspiracy in it, so you dare not let me read it!" Chuntao''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said coldly: "Who said, how could King Li know someone like me, don''t wrong me." "I wronged you? I told you Chuntao, I always think you have a problem. The last time I was talking with the queen empress, I ran into you outside sweeping the floor. You looked sneaky at the time, you must be eavesdropping We talked, and then passed the content of the conversation to King Li. King Li must have known that the empress was going to catch him and Concubine Xue, so he came up with a plan to frame the empress first!" "I was beaten 30 times for this. If the empress had not pityed me, she would have killed me!" "Also, Niangniang refuses to listen to my explanation now. She has always suspected that I betrayed her. All of this is caused by you. You are the one who really betrayed Niangniang, right?" Chuntao raised her eyebrows coldly, "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean, please don''t disturb my sleep." "You still pretend to me? I want you to pay my innocence, go, let''s confront the empress!" Qingying said, lifting Chuntao''s collar and lifting her to the queen''s bedroom. At this time, the queen was worried about losing her phoenix seal. Suddenly, only Qing Ying said loudly: "Manny, the servant girl tells you one thing, Chuntao is the work of King Li, and she betrayed you." Chapter 2725： Betray the main palace Chuntao removed Qingying''s hand and said anxiously: "Please calm down your anger, the slave servant has never betrayed you, it is Qingying who betrayed you!" Hearing this, Qingying stared at Chuntao in disbelief, gritted her teeth and creaked, "Bitch, you dare to turn black and white when you die?" She thought she would win if she caught Chuntao! I didn''t expect Chuntao to be so cheap that she dared to bite her back. Upon seeing this, the queen stared at the two with cold eyes, and said angrily: "Enough! Qingying, first tell me what is going on?" Qingying knelt down and said, "Manny, when the slave girl passed by Qingying''s room by accident, she saw a letter reading her. Seeing her sneaky, she thought there was a problem with the letter, so she went in and asked. What is she doing." "As a result, as soon as the maidservant entered, she swallowed the letter in her stomach!" "When the slave servant saw her guilty conscience, she went to her to get a letter, but she didn''t get anything!" Chuntao immediately said: "Qingying, you are talking nonsense. I didn''t read any letters at all, let alone swallow them. These were all made up by you to plant me." "I have no grudges or hatreds with you, why should I plant you?" After Qingying finished speaking, she suddenly looked at the queen and said: "Manny, the servant girl tells you that the servant girl came to tell you the last time she found out that Xue Fei had an affair with King Li. After the servant girl finished talking with you, she saw Chun Tao alone. Standing outside the hall." "She looked flustered and sneaky, as if she was eavesdropping on our conversation. The servant girl felt a little strange at the time, so she asked her why she was there. She said she was sweeping the floor there. The servant girl was going to work in a hurry, so she believed her. " "Just now when the servant girl saw her swallowing letters, she thought of the last eavesdropping." The queen stared at Chuntao suspiciously, "What? Is Chuntao related to this matter?" Qingying nodded: "Yes, if she is not guilty, why should she swallow the letter? The servant girl suspected that the letter was written by King Li to Chuntao. Chuntao overheard our conversation, and then told King Li. King Li knew the empress. You''re grabbing the handle between him and Concubine Xue, so you just used the trick and designed this drama to attract the bait." When the queen heard this, Chuntao''s eyes grew darker and darker. The eldest brother told her last time that there is something wrong with Chuntao. She still doesn''t believe it. Now I heard Yingyi say that she found that Chuntao did have a problem. She slapped her palm on the table and said angrily: "Bold Chuntao, how dare you betray my palace?" "Innocent mother!" Chuntao plopped and knelt to the ground. "Manny, what Qingying said is nothing but nothing. It was the slave maid who discovered her betrayal of you. She was afraid that the slave maid would report her, and the wicked would first sue and slander the slave maid. " "Qingying betrayed the palace? What the **** is going on?" the queen said coldly. Qingying said with air: "Chuntao, you bitch, what lie are you going to make up to deceive your mother?" Chuntao glanced at Qingying timidly, and said, "Manny, when the servant girl passed by the Royal Garden today. I overheard Qingying telling Xiao Haizi that Xiao Haizi worked well with her this time. The two of them lied. The empress was so deceived that she gave Xiao Haizi a bag of silver." When Qingying heard this, she stood up and gritted her teeth, "Chuntao, when did I talk to Xiao Haizi? I didn''t even give him any money. You are simply slander! Mother, don''t believe it. Her lie!" "Qingying, shut up, let Chuntao finish first." The queen said solemnly. At the same time, her eyes stared at Qingying suspiciously. Now, she saw that both of them had problems, and she didn''t know who to trust! "Yes, mother." Chuntao hurriedly said: "At that time, Xiao Haizi asked Qingying why he was so rich. Qingying said that you asked her to find a master to do things last time. She was not looking for a master at all, but a bunch of wine and rice bags. She deducted a lot from it. Money is so rich." Qingying''s body trembled suddenly when she heard Chuntao''s words. How did Chuntao know about this? She obviously did it unknowingly! Chuntao said again: "The slave and maid were scared when they heard this! The slave was about to leave, but was discovered by the two of them. Qingying warned the slave not to talk nonsense. But the slave was loyal to the maid and didn''t dare to hide it, so she said she wanted to Tell the truth. Qingying sees this, so she rushes to the wicked to sue her first." The queen glared at Qingying in disbelief, "Qingying? It was you who deducted the money from the palace and found the rubbish, so they failed?" Qingying shook her head hurriedly, "No...no, no slaves and maidservants, please give me a lesson from the lady." Chuntao said coldly, "Dare you say you haven''t?" "Niang Niang, can you ask someone to search Qingying''s room, you will surely find evidence of her corruption. Or send someone to investigate outside the palace, you will definitely be able to find out!" The queen''s face was distorted with anger. She slammed a punch on the table and said sharply: "Come on, go to Qingying''s room to search at speed!" "Yes." After the guard heard the order, he hurried to search Qingying''s room. Seeing this, Qingying trembled with fright. Chuntao knelt there awe-inspiringly. She didn''t know if Qingying had hidden the banknotes deducted this time in the room. But she had seen Qingying hide a lot of private money in the room before, and those were all deducted from her work for the queen. With that money, the crime of shadow can also be convicted. Soon, the guards walked in with a few large boxes of gold and silver jewelry. "Niang, these are all we found in Qingying''s room!" the guard said. Seeing the gold and silver, the queen trembled with anger, "Okay Qingying, you really betrayed my palace!" Having said this, she said in shock, "That said, what Chuntao said is true! You and Xiao Haizi betrayed the palace together, and you colluded with Chu Xuanchen and invited the palace to catch the rape. It hurts Ben. The palace was taken away by Feng Yin and lost the right to rule the sixth palace, right?" Qingying was frightened and shook her head, "No maidservant, mother, don''t believe Chuntao, she''s all lies." "Manny, the servant girl admitted that he had deducted your money last time. But the servant girl swears that the servant girl really didn''t betray you. The servant girl really saw King Li went to Fengzao Palace, so he told you!" The empress stared at Qingying coldly, her eyelids raised coldly, "You think this palace will still believe your nonsense? If you and Xiao Haizi hadn''t deceived this palace, how could this palace lose to Concubine Xue? How could it lose power? ?" "No, maid, the servant girl really didn''t betray you, please trust the servant girl." Qingying quickly denied. The queen did not believe her. She hated Qingying very much at this time. She kicked Qingying on her body and said angrily: "You mean maidservant, you have lost everything in this palace, and you deserve to die! Come, bring this mean maid and Xiao Haizi together. Go to the Department of Surgery, post and add officials to this palace and put them to death!" "Ah!" Qingying''s body trembled violently when she heard this. Its coming to the Mid-Autumn Festival, and I will show you a small theater. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Mid-Autumn Festival small theater big show 2 "Interesting Stories of Husband and Wife on Mid-Autumn Festival" "Lady! Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, can we be together?" Chu Xuanchen hugged Yun Ruoyue from behind and said coquettishly at her. Yun Ruoyue blushed, "Okay, no problem!" Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "Great, the lady finally promised me! Well, let''s make moon cakes together." "What? You just want to make mooncakes with me? I thought..." Yun Ruoyue was embarrassed. "Why are you still thinking? You don''t think I''m going to cook with you, do you? Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and of course I have to eat moon cakes!" Chu Xuanchen said sternly. Yun Ruoyue said ashamedly: "Well then! After making moon cakes, how about we go to your room to eat together?" "No! How can we eat alone in the room? The Mid-Autumn Festival, of course, we have to spend it with everyone. This is called Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan." Yun Ruoyue: "Then after eating moon cakes, shall we go to your room to chat?" "No! Who will play with Moli and them then? They will be very lonely!" Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth fiercely, does this guy understand sex? Is he an elm head? He should be single for the rest of his life! [The author has something to say] Hey, Li Wang and his wife bring a pair of cute treasures, wishing readers a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, happy and reunion. Three chapters (6000 words) today. Chapter 2726： Catch spring peach She cried and hugged the queens calf, and shouted sternly, "Mother, no! Please forgive the servant girl. The servant girl really just embezzled a little money and really didnt betray you. Dont be fooled by Chuntao, she This is the work of King Li!" It''s a pity that the queen doesn''t believe Qingying a word. She sternly said: "Stop talking nonsense, come, drag her out. This palace wants everyone to know that this is the end of betrayal of this palace!" The queen''s words were like thunder and anger, and even Chuntao was startled. Fortunately, the prince taught her to use corruption to deal with Qingying, otherwise she is the one who died today! Soon, Qingying was dragged out. She kept crying, but unfortunately no one listened to her excuse. Everyone didn''t believe her. Everyone thought she had betrayed the queen. At this time, the queen rubbed her eyebrows wearily, and said: "This matter has come to an end, Chuntao, you go back first!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Chun Tao walked out after looking at the queen. - Soon, the guards came in to report, "Manny, Qingying and Xiao Haizi have been executed!" "So fast?" The Queen was startled, "Did they complain about this palace during their lifetime?" The guard said: "No, they have been calling for wrongs. They said they were wronged, they said they didn''t betray Niangniang, they said Niangniang blamed them!" "What? They were still crying injustice before they died?" The queen shuddered. "Yes. Not only did they cry out injustice, they also kept scolding Chuntao, saying that Chuntao framed them." The guard said. The queen grabbed her heart cruelly. Why are the two still screaming injustice before dying? He has been accusing Chuntao, is it true that Chuntao framed them? Did she blame Qingying and Xiao Haizi wrong? Thinking of this, she narrowed her eyes fiercely and looked at the guard, "Come here, I have something to tell you." "Yes, mother," the guard replied. - After Chuntao returned to the room, she quickly took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote a letter. She wants to tell the prince about the queen''s disposal of Xiaohaizi and Qingying. After writing the letter, she rolled the letter paper into a small roll, then raised her hand and blew it lightly, summoning a homing pigeon. When the carrier pigeon flew to the window, she quickly put the note into the homing pigeon''s foot ring. At this time, with only a "bang", Chuntao''s door was kicked open. Immediately afterwards, the queen walked in aggressively with a few guards. "Come on, catch her for this palace!" the queen angered. Upon seeing this, Chuntao quickly let go of the carrier pigeon in her hand, and the carrier pigeon quickly flew out of the window. The queen saw the homing pigeon flying away, and said hurriedly: "Archer, let go! Shoot that pigeon down for the palace!" The archers outside listened to the order and hurried to release their arrows. Suddenly, countless rain of arrows shot at the homing pigeons in the air. The homing pigeon had a premonition that it was dangerous. It flew outside like an escape. It flew fast and anxiously. It soon flew out of the palace and disappeared from the sight of everyone. Seeing the homing pigeons flying away under her eyelids, the queen gritted her teeth and said: "A group of rice buckets can''t even shoot down a pigeon. What do you want from this palace?" "I''m sorry, Niang." The archers hurriedly lowered their heads. The queen said angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go after it? We must catch this pigeon!" "Yes." After the archers finished speaking, they hurried to chase the homing pigeon. At this time, Chuntao was controlled by the guards, and she stared at the queen tremblingly, with a bad feeling in her heart. The queen walked to Chuntao step by step and looked at her with gritted teeth, "Ban maid, Qingying is right, you really are sending a letter to others. So, it is you who really betrayed the palace, not Qingying. !" Chun Tao shook her head hurriedly, "Manny, you misunderstood! The slave and maidservant did not communicate with others. Just now a pigeon flew to this window. The slave and maid thought it was cute, so she hugged and teased it!" The queen sneered and said: "Edit, if you continue to edit, do you think the house will believe your nonsense? Say! Who were you communicating with just now?" Chuntao shook her head firmly, "The slave and maidservant didn''t communicate with others, please give me a lesson from Niang Niang." "Chan maid, dare to quibble when you die!" The queen said, stepping forward with anger, and slapped Chun Tao on the face. Chuntao let out a soft cry, and immediately five thumbprints appeared on her face. The queen stared at her darkly, "The pigeon flew out of the palace. Qingying said that she suspected you and King Li were in collusion. This must be a letter between you and King Li." "No, the servant girl doesn''t even know King Li." Chuntao gritted her teeth and shook her head. She can''t admit it, once she admits it, the prince is in danger! "I saw you in my palace and didn''t recruit? You are really loyal to Chu Xuanchen, come here! Give me a pinch!" "Yes." The eunuchs finished speaking and immediately took the stick in. Seeing the bamboo clip, Chuntao paled with fright and trembled all over. But even if she died, she would not betray the prince. So she struck her neck and looked heroic. Seeing that the bamboo clip was brought up, the queen bent over and said coldly: "Chuntao, I will ask you again, did you write this letter to King Li? Did you betray the King Li?" Chun Tao gritted her teeth and said, "The slave and maidservant did not write a letter, let alone betray the empress." "Okay! Don''t you dare to be tough! Come here, pinch her finger off for my palace!" the queen angered. When the queen gave an order, an **** immediately came forward to control Chun Tao, and someone put her finger into the gap of the pin. Then, the two squeezed the hemp ropes on both sides, causing Chuntao to scream in pain. The queen said: "Chuntao, you haven''t done it before, you know better than this palace. This palace knows that you are from Chu Xuanchen, if you are willing to testify against Chu Xuanchen and Concubine Xue in front of the emperor, and testify that they had colluded and framed Ben Gong, my palace will spare your life, how about?" As long as Chun Tao is willing to testify against Chu Xuanchen and Concubine Xue, she will be able to regain Feng Yin and defeat the pair of dog men and women. Chuntao''s eyes flashed with a firm fire, "The slave and maidservant don''t know anything, what does the maid want the slave and maid to prove?" "Well, if you dare to speak hard, then don''t blame this palace for being ruthless, Xiao Liuzi, try hard!" The queen ordered the Xiao Liuzi next to him. Xiao Liuzi gritted his teeth immediately and pulled the twine fiercely with another eunuch. The bamboo clip squeezed fiercely, and Chuntao''s fingers were instantly full of wounds and blood, and the pain made her let out a heart-piercing scream. She wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself to end the pain, but she didn''t have the strength. "Chuntao, ten fingers connected to the heart, you are in pain right now? If you want to end this pain, then you honestly confess!" the queen said again. Chuntao''s fingers were hot and painful, as if they were being slashed by countless sharp knives and being run over by wheels. She raised her head weakly, looked at the queen stubbornly, and shook her head firmly: "I, no, move!" She will never betray the prince. The queen gritted her teeth with anger. She pointed at Chuntao angrily and paced in place, "Okay, you shit, what on earth did Chu Xuanchen use to confuse you? Would you rather suffer to defend him?" Chapter 2727： Chu Tianyu is in trouble Chuntao chuckled lightly and replied in her heart. The prince never confuses her. She was an old man who had served the first emperor before, and she was only loyal to the first emperor. The prince is the blood of the first emperor, and he respects her and treats her as his own. Of course, she is loyal to the prince. After the first emperor was killed by Emperor Hongyuan, she saw that the queen also wanted to harm the prince, so she voluntarily invited Ying to come to Ronghua Palace to monitor the queen. As soon as she heard about the queen''s plan, she would pass a letter to the prince and let the prince be on guard. So for so many years, the queen has not harmed the prince. In addition to her, there are many people in this palace who are protecting the prince with their lives, such as Li Jinzhong. Everyone dare not think about revenge, but just want to protect the blood of the first emperor! And the queen only treated them as pigs and dogs, how could she really surrender to her? Seeing Chuntao sneer, the queen gritted her teeth, "Bitch, you still dare to sneer, are you sarcasm in this palace? Xiaoliu, continue torture the palace until her hands are scrapped!" "Yes." Xiao Liuzi finished talking with the eunuch, and then continued to tighten the hemp rope. "Ah!" A burst of extreme pain came from the fingertips, and Chuntao screamed incessantly. In the end, her finger was alively pinched, and she passed out. Upon seeing this, the queen said solemnly: "It seems that this cheap maid will not be able to recruit! She maintains Chu Xuanchen so, okay! Then the palace will let Chu Xuanchen see Chuntao''s fate!" Chu Xuanchen dared to put someone in her palace. Then she will torture Chuntao alive, to see if his heart hurts! After the queen had finished speaking, she sent someone to take Chuntao to the Department of Sentences. She asked people to severely beat Chuntao, branding iron, and other punishments. Chuntao was very thin and in poor health. Soon she was tortured to death by Xiao Liuzi and the others! - As soon as Chun Tao died, Xiao Liuzi hurried to Ronghua Palace and reported: "Niang Niang, Chun Tao is dead!" The queen said bitterly: "Good death! She deserves it! Did she recruit?" "No, no matter how we tortured her, she won''t recruit." Xiao Liuzi said. The queen sneered, "She is really hard-hearted! Then throw her body into the mass grave, let the wild dogs share food, this palace wants her to never live beyond life! This palace must let people know that this is the fate of betraying this palace! " "Yes." After Xiao Liuzi finished speaking, he stepped back. At this moment, the queen stood up and glanced at Qingying''s room, feeling a little regretful. If she had known that she would kill Qingying later, Qingying would not die! It''s all because of her impulse that Qingying and Xiaohaizi were executed. As soon as a little guilt rose in her heart, she shook her head hurriedly. Do not! Qingying''s death has nothing to do with her, it was Chuntao who killed Qingying. Qingying also embezzled her money, it would be good for her to leave her whole body! - In the end, the guards in the palace did not catch the homing pigeon, and the homing pigeon flew to King Li''s mansion soon. It didn''t take long for Chu Xuanchen to receive the letter from the Flying Pigeon, and then he received the news that Chuntao was tortured to death by the queen alive. When he received this news, his fingers slammed on the tree, and blood came out of his fingertips! Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s reaction, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, "Xuanchen, what''s the matter? What happened?" Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath of discomfort, and said, "It''s the queen, she killed Aunt Tao! And it was tortured alive!" "What?" These words burst into Yun Ruoyue''s mind like a bolt from the blue sky. She hurriedly asked, "How could this happen? Didn''t the queen believe in Aunt Tao? Why did she do this?" Chu Xuanchen said painfully: "Actually, the queen has never believed in Aunt Tao, so after Qingying''s death, she sent someone to follow Aunt Tao. She saw Aunt Tao sending a letter to the king and caught Aunt Tao on the spot." "Then she tortured Aunt Tao and asked Aunt Tao to testify against her, but Aunt Tao would rather die than surrender, and was tortured to death by them alive." Having said this, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists reproachfully, and his eyes were deep red, "I blame this king. Back then, Aunt Tao took the initiative to ask Ying Ying to go to Ronghua Palace as a fine work. If this king does not agree, it will be fine! If she doesn''t Go, she won''t fall to this end." Yun Ruoyue also looked sad and heavy when she heard this. She supported Chu Xuanchen uncomfortably, "Master, you can''t come back to life after death, don''t blame yourself. No one would have thought that the queen is so vicious, she will do all the bad things, and she will definitely not end well." Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes in pain, "Why do so many people always sacrifice for this king? Why can''t this king avenge his revenge and give everyone peace? After the queen killed Aunt Tao, she had her body thrown away. After the mass graves, she wants Aunt Tao to fly away, and she will never be born again." "What?" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Then let''s quickly send someone to pick up Aunt Tao and bury her well and let her go into the soil for peace." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, this king will ask someone to do it right away." Then, Chu Xuanchen sent Mo to leave to do this. After Mo Li left, he looked at the stars in the sky and clenched his fists tightly. He will definitely not let the queen go, he will let her know the fate of killing Aunt Tao. Before that, he had to let the queen experience a deeper heartache and heartbreak than this. Without further ado, he wants Yuan Zhen to step up. - Since Chu Tianyu was expelled from the royal family and demoted to a commoner, all the people in the Grand Prince''s Mansion have almost run away! Only Yuan Zhen and his confidants were left to follow him. But they can no longer live in the Grand Prince''s Mansion. His wealth, including the Grand Prince''s Mansion, was all confiscated. After the confiscated, he had nowhere to go and almost went to sleep on the street with a bunch of hands. Fortunately, the queen secretly sent someone to give him some money, so he rented a few houses in the east of the city to settle those men. Even in such a situation, Chu Tianyu was still very extravagant with money. He quickly spent the money given to him by the queen and became nothing. When he sent someone to ask the queen for money, the queen said nothing to him this time! The queen was very disappointed in him and didn''t want to help him anymore. Besides, the emperor has already banned anyone from helping Chu Tianyu. If the emperor knew that she was still giving Chu Tianyu money, she would also be affected. Chu Tianyu was very disappointed when he didn''t ask for money from the queen. Late at night, Chu Tianyu and Yuan Zhen were sitting in front of a small stall on the street drinking. Looking at the simple table, the inferior drinks, and the sour steamed buns on the table, Chu Tianyu sighed: "Sir, I didn''t expect that I would end up eating rancid steamed buns and drinking inferior wine." As he said, he took a sip of his wine and said angrily: "Those who were obedient to me in the past ran away when they saw that I was in trouble! There are also those who usually call me brothers and sisters, as soon as I heard that I wanted to When they borrowed money, they turned their faces and denied them one by one." "They used to eat mine and drink mine, and they benefited a lot from me. Now that I am in trouble, they not only don''t help me, but fall into trouble, it''s really cold." Chapter 2728： Which secret Yuan Zhen was busy comforting Chu Tianyu, "Elder Prince, don''t be sad, you still have us, and we will follow you forever." Seeing Yuan Zhens sincere love, Chu Tianyu was touched on his face, "Sir, I can see clearly, those people who usually talk to me in a good way are actually treachery. Only you, sir, are affectionate and righteous. At this time Still willing to follow me." "The eldest prince has the grace to take in me, of course I can''t abandon the eldest prince." Yuan Zhen said. Chu Tianyu squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s a pity that the father is too cruel, and I have ended up like this, otherwise I won''t let you suffer with me." Yuan Zhen sighed and said, "The emperor did a little too much this time!" "He is more than excessive?" Chu Tianyu squeezed his fist fiercely, his eyes full of hatred, "He is eccentric at all. The virtuous king committed such a big thing, he chose to believe in the virtuous king, and if I commit a crime, he Punish me indiscriminately." "He robbed me of my title, beat me, confiscated my property, and degraded me as a commoner. He is not worthy of being my father!" Yuan Zhen listened with sympathy, "The emperor aimed at the elder prince, just trying to remove the obstacles for the virtuous king, he wants to support the virtuous king! But the prince, you are all proficient in civil, Tao and martial arts, how can you compare? The virtuous king is missing? In our hearts, you are the prince''s choice. The emperor''s doing this is really chilling!" "Yeah! I''m still the eldest son. The prince has always been the eldest son. I have occupied both, but the emperor won''t set me up!" Chu Tianyu said, taking a sip of wine angrily. A hint of deep meaning flashed in Yuan Zhen''s eyes, and said, "With the talents of the prince, it is more than enough to be a prince. Now the emperor is old and his body is not as good as before. If the prince becomes the emperor, the prince can be ashamed. , Who would dare to look down upon you then?" Hearing this, Chu Tianyu''s eyes flashed with excitement. He picked up the hip flask and said to Yuan Zhen: "Sir, do you think this prince can be the emperor?" Yuan Zhen hurriedly looked around and found that the owner of the stall was dozing off, and then whispered: "Of course, you are the eldest son. Who will do you if you are not the emperor? And you have had a festival with the king of virtue and the king of glass. , Once you let them become emperors, they will definitely not let you and Yujin go. Even if it is for Yujin, you have to make plans." Chu Tianyu squinted his eyes, "Yes! If I have no power, neither I nor Yujin will end well! But how can I regain power?" He is now penniless and even difficult to survive, let alone fighting for power. Yuan Zhen said: "The waves in the dynasty are now treacherous, the situation is unstable, and the emperor''s body is deteriorating. All this is subject to change at any time. Great prince, you first wait for the change, maybe you will wait for the opportunity." "Okay! I''ll listen to you, sir, I''ll stand still! Come on, sir, I will toast you a glass!" Chu Tianyu said, and after clinking a glass with Yuan Zhen, he drank the wine in his hand. - Guangming Palace When Emperor Hongyuan was eating, Li Jinzhong walked in. "The emperor, Master Cheng begs to see you." "Cheng Hui? Tell him to come in." Emperor Hongyuan said, putting down his chopsticks. Soon, a man in a blue brocade robe walked in. The man''s name was Cheng Hui, who was the commander of the Golden Sword Guard at the time. The Golden Sword Guard is a special agency set up by Emperor Hongyuan to monitor the prince''s officials and spy on intelligence for him in order to consolidate his rule. Now that Cheng Hui came to look for him, he must have spied something important. "See the emperor." Cheng Hui walked in and saluted. "Yeah." After Emperor Hongyuan nodded, he took a defensive look at Li Jinzhong and said, "Li Jinzhong, you go down first!" "Yes." After Li Jinzhong finished speaking, he gave Chenghui a secret look and stepped back hurriedly. After retreating, Li Jinzhong hooked his mouth. Emperor Hongyuan was particularly suspicious. He didn''t trust anyone. Even though he had been serving by Emperor Hongyuan for many years, he still couldn''t trust Emperor Hongyuan. But it didn''t matter, Emperor Hongyuan wouldn''t let him be there, and he could guess what Cheng Hui was going to say. After Li Jinzhong left, Emperor Hongyuan said calmly: "Chenghui, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Hui said gloomily: "The emperor, his subordinates have heard a little bit of news recently, saying that the prince wants to rebel." "What? Who is so bold and dared to rebel?" Hongyuan Emperor said in a sinister way. Cheng Hui shook his head, "The subordinates just heard the wind, saying that a prince was deployed in secret, and wanted to bring people into the palace to force the emperor. As for who this person is, the subordinates haven''t found out yet." "Bold! Which rebellious son is it? How dare you rebel?" Emperor Hongyuan clenched his fists, his forehead bursting with blue veins. Cheng Hui said: "Please don''t worry, the emperor, the subordinates will continue to investigate, and we must find that person out." After thinking about it, Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes coldly, "Don''t be so troublesome, I have a plan, I can draw that person out and let him throw himself into the trap." If he dares to rebel, he will let that person die without a place to bury him. However, he really wanted to know, which rebellious son wanted to rebel? - Liwangfu While Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were eating, Mo Li walked in with solemn expressions, "My lord, it''s not good! The emperor suddenly fainted last night, and is still unconscious. Concubine Xue Gui is very worried about his illness, especially Order someone to call the princess to the palace to see the emperor!" "The emperor fainted? He was fine before, why did he suddenly faint?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Mo Li said: "I don''t know. I heard what someone in the palace said. The person said that the emperor''s situation is not good. Please enter the palace as soon as possible." "Okay, Yue''er, we will enter the palace when we are ready." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know what kind of illness the emperor had that caused the fainting. Could it be that the elixir service is too poisoned?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows. A meaningful smile flashed under his eyes, and he curled his lips and said: "It shouldn''t be. What is the specific reason? We will know when we enter the palace!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s bosom, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly pointed at him, and said suspiciously: "Husband, why are you so calm? Do you know the reason for this?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and jokingly shook his head: "I really don''t know for my husband." "I don''t believe it, you lied to me, you know for sure, you tell me quickly." Yun Ruoyue said with her hands on her waist. Chu Xuanchen bent down, lowered his head and pointed to his cheek, "Madam, unless you kiss me, I will tell you." When these words were said, Feng''er and the others hurriedly lowered their heads in shame. Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed, she said angrily: "So many people are watching, how embarrassed I am, I will not kiss." Feng''er covered her mouth and snickered, "Niang, let''s go out first!" As they said, they laughed and retreated. Chu Xuanchen smiled slightly: "Okay! If you don''t kiss, then I won''t say, let''s go, let''s enter the palace!" With that, he walked outside. Seeing that he was really going outside, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Hey, wait a minute!" Mid-Autumn Festival small theater big show three "Mid-Autumn Festival Li Tianwei Little Theater" The fortune teller gave Li Tianwei a fortune, saying that she could meet her Prince Charming on the Mid-Autumn Festival, and that she would have to stand high to find it. So as soon as the Mid-Autumn Festival came, she came to the tower to look over. "Girl, are you going to jump off the building?" At this moment, a joking voice came from downstairs. Weier swept down and saw a handsome white man standing below. She secretly thought: Is this person sick? She came to see Prince Charming, who said she was going to jump off the building? She raised her eyebrows coldly and decided to ignore him. Who knows the man said again: "Girl, now there are too many boys and girls, and there are still 30 million bachelors who cannot marry a wife. You look like a flower, what a pity if you just jump down like this? How about you marry I, when my daughter-in-law, will help the poor!" "The beauty you think! Ah..." Wei Er just said, suddenly she fell from the tower with a slip of the sole of her foot. "Be careful!" Upon seeing this, the man leaped lightly and caught her steadily. With eyes facing each other, time seems to be set at this moment. At this time, the man said: "Girl, hello, my surname is Bai, what is your name?" Li Tianwei was shocked. This guy is dressed in white and his surname is Bai. Wouldn''t he be her Prince Charming? No! ! Chapter 2729： What happened to the emperor? "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen looked back and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile. Yun Ruoyue looked at him shyly, "Okay! I will kiss, but you must tell me if I kiss!" "Okay, a word is settled." Chu Xuanchen said, bending down, closing his eyes, and waiting for Yun Ruoyue to kiss him. After Yun Ruoyue walked over, she suddenly leaned into Chu Xuanchen''s ear and shouted: "Pervert! I will kiss you a big-headed ghost!" After yelling, she ran out in a hurry. As soon as this sound came out, Chu Xuanchen''s eardrums were almost torn apart! He hurriedly covered his ears and said uncomfortably, "Oh! My king''s ear hurts, is this king deaf?" Yun Ruoyue walked in nervously when he heard his voice, "No? I just roared like this, your ears are deaf?" Chu Xuanchen pointed to his ear and looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, "Lady, what are you saying, I can''t hear you, speak a little louder." Yun Ruoyue looked at him suspiciously, and decided to deceive him, "Are you really not hearing or not?" As a result, Chu Xuanchen was not fooled. He shook his head and said: "Miss, you said that time is too late, want me to enter the palace soon?" Having said this, Chu Xuanchen covered his ears and groaned: "Oh, but my ears hurt so much! It seems to be pierced inside. I''m so uncomfortable, lady, I may not be able to enter the palace, you go first! " As he said, he sat on the chair in pain with a look of uncomfortable expression on his face. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue was suddenly worried, "My husband, do you really hurt? Your ears won''t really be deaf? Sorry, quickly, let me show you!" With that, she leaned in front of Chu Xuanchen and carefully checked his ears. As a result, when she leaned in, Chu Xuanchen held up her small face and bit her lip domineeringly. Then he ran away quickly and smiled triumphantly: "Haha, lady, you are fooled!" Yun Ruoyue wiped her mouth and yelled with anger: "Okay, you liar, you actually lied to me again! I ignored you!" With that, she walked outside angrily. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly pulled her back, and said gently, "Miss, don''t be angry! I am teasing you for your husband!" Yun Ruoyue turned her hands around her chest, staring at him, "If you tell me the truth about the emperor''s illness, I will forgive you." Good guy, really talk about terms. Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead and chuckled softly, "Okay, I will tell you now. What happened to the emperor? I believe you are curious, but what happened to him, we are also very curious. I will tell you the emperor. What''s wrong with him, you may be surprised. As for what happened to the emperor, this king will take you to understand immediately. This is what happened to the emperor. Do you have any ideas? Come, you can discuss it with me!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Isn''t this what she said when she fooled him before? Unexpectedly, he returned it to her intact. She angrily said: "Get out!" Chu Xuanchen, Feng''er and the others were all startled on the spot as soon as he spoke. As a result, Yun Ruoyue continued: "The Yangtze River rolls eastward and the water disappears, the waves wash away the heroes, and the success or failure turns around. The green hills are still there, and the sunset is red for several times." Singing and singing, she went out with her head held high, and everyone''s jaws were laughed! Dare to love the princess is singing, and there is a seamless connection in the middle, the lyrics are really amazing! Otherwise, as soon as the word roll came out, everyone really thought she was cursing! Chu Xuanchen also smiled and shook his head, then followed out. - When she was on the carriage, Yun Ruoyue was still puffing her small face, angrily, Chu Xuanchen caught her in her arms with a long arm. "What are you doing, bad guy!" Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily. "Bad guy? You actually said that being a husband is a bad guy?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but chuckled, "If a husband is a bad guy, then you are a stubborn little wild cat." Yun Ruoyue said in her heart, this guy is disgusting! She grinds her teeth at him, "If I were a little wild cat, I must bite you into a sieve, leaving you with holes all over you." "Oh my God! Wouldn''t the food I eat leak out of my stomach?" Chu Xuanchen smiled, "Well, I won''t tease you! This king tells you that the emperor should not be sick, he is pretending to be sick!" "What? The emperor is not sick?" Yun Ruoyue exclaimed. Chu Xuanchen had a strategizing look in his eyes. He squinted his eyes and calmly said: "Yesterday Li Jinzhong sent news to the king that he said that the commander of the Golden Sword Guardian Cheng Hui had seen the emperor alone. After meeting with Cheng Hui, the emperor would Suddenly fell ill, this is obviously a problem." "Cheng Hui? Isn''t that the special agent who monitors the officials on behalf of the emperor and also planted spies in various residences?" As Yun Ruoyue said, she grinds her teeth. What she dislikes most is secret agents like Cheng Hui, who are frightening to behave in the world. They are the emperor''s eyeliner, responsible for monitoring the words and deeds of officials and the people, and also responsible for assassinating people that the emperor hates. Once they found out who was strange, they immediately took that person into the prison to torture. Prison is a hellish place. Once a person is caught in, he basically cannot get out alive. Sometimes for their own selfish desires, they would chase after others and wronged good people, so the ministers and the people were very afraid of them. This Cheng Hui sees the emperor, is he going to harm others again? Chu Xuanchen said: "Yes, Cheng Hui should have heard the rumors outside before entering the palace to meet the emperor." "Rumors, what rumors?" Yun Ruoyue took medicine at home every day, and had not paid attention to these things. Chu Xuanchen said: "Someone was spreading that the prince wanted to rebel. Cheng Hui must have heard the news before entering the palace and telling the emperor. The emperor got sick when he knew it! The emperor is not a fool. He was very sick. Coincidentally, there must be another reason for this!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized, "You mean, the emperor knew that there was a prince who wanted to rebel, so he pretended to be sick in order to test everyone? He called us into the palace now, and is also testing us?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Smart, so when you see the emperor for a consultation. Even if you find that he is not ill, you still have to say that he is ill, you know?" "I know! I just don''t know who is trying to rebel? This man is too courageous, and he dares to cause everyone to know the rebellion. I respect him as a man!" There are more than 20 sons of the emperor, Yun Ruoyue I can''t guess who it is. Chu Xuanchen said: "Let''s watch the changes first, then you will know!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s fox-like eyes, she always felt that this guy knew something. Forget it, she didn''t ask. She is also watching the changes, anyway, sooner or later, she will solve the mystery. Chapter 2730： It turned out to be sick Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen entered the palace. When they walked to Guangming Palace, Concubine Xue had already knelt before the dragon bed with her concubines, wiping tears gently there. A bunch of imperial doctors surrounded the dragon bed, shaking their heads in embarrassment. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walk in, Xue Tianxiang got up hurriedly, walked towards them, and said with red eyes: "Lord Li, Princess Li, you are finally here! Princess Li, the emperor is very sick, hurry up." Help him see." "Okay, don''t worry about the imperial concubine, the emperor has his own vision, and he will be fine." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked to the dragon bed. When the doctor Zhang and others saw her, it was as if they had seen a savior. They crowded up and said: "Princess Li, you are finally here, great! The emperor has been in a coma since last night, no matter how we investigate, we can''t find out the cause. Princess, please help the emperor!" "Okay, you all spread out, let me see." Yun Ruoyue said, walking to the dragon bed, and then went to observe the appearance of Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan on the dragon bed closed his eyes tightly, his eye sockets were dark, and he looked like he was sick indeed. Yun Ruoyue took out her stethoscope and listened to Emperor Hongyuan''s heart, and found that Emperor Hongyuan''s heart was beating very strongly. She checked other places of Emperor Hongyuan again, and after some checks, she had the answer in her heart. Concubine Xue Gui hurriedly said, "Princess Li, how is the emperor?" Yun Ruoyue sighed helplessly, and said: "I can''t find anything. I don''t know why the emperor was in a coma. In this way, I will stay in the palace forever. Later, I will help the emperor to see if I can find it. The cause of the disease." Concubine Xue Gui was disappointed, "Princess Li, even you can''t do anything? What about the emperor! You must rescue the emperor, okay?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Please rest assured, I will work hard, and I will help the emperor to do a systematic check later." "Okay, Princess Nali, thank you very much!" Concubine Xue Gui said uncomfortably. After Yun Ruoyue watched Emperor Hongyuan, he and Chu Xuanchen came to the imperial garden. Now, it was Chu Xuanchen''s turn to stare at Yun Ruoyue with the stars! He tugged at her sleeve and whispered, "Lady, how is it? Is the emperor sick?" Yun Ruoyue confidently said: "I checked, the emperors body showed signs of poisoning, but this is a chronic poisoning caused by eating elixir. Such chronic poisoning will not cause any sickness. Moreover, the emperors heartbeat is steady and strong, very strong. , Unlike someone who is seriously ill, so he is likely to pretend to be ill." Chu Xuanchen curled his eyebrows, "He really is pretending to be sick. Now that the princes are all coming to see him in the palace, then who can''t help but do it first, then this person will definitely fall into the emperor''s trap." Yun Ruoyue nodded. This Emperor Hongyuan is really shrewd! He actually pretended to be sick to deceive everyone. Then it''s up to who is stupid! Once that person acts, that person will be unlucky. From a distance, Xue Tianxiang saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue talking, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes. But soon, her expression calmed down. When she was in the Imperial Garden last time, she pretended to be drunk in the arms of the prince, and the prince ignored her. After experiencing this incident, she realized that she was not worthy of the prince at all, let alone wishful thinking. So she decided to suppress the restless heart, bury the love for him in her heart, and don''t think about it for the time being! Seeing the warm interaction between the two, she turned around and left sadly. - At this moment, the Queen of Ronghua Palace was thinking about how she would regain Feng Yin, Xiao Liuzi ran in with an anxious expression on his face. "Niang, it''s okay! The emperor fainted!" "What? The emperor fainted? Isn''t he well, how could he be in a coma?" The queen froze there in disbelief, her face pale. The little six son cried and said with a sad face: "It''s true. The emperor fainted suddenly last night and remained unconscious. The imperial physicians tried their best to wake the emperor. Concubine Xue called Princess Li into the palace and asked Princess Li to give the emperor. After seeing a doctor, even Princess Li couldn''t help it." The queen looked at Xiao Liuzi anxiously, "The emperor suddenly fell into a coma? Could it be that he had too many elixir suits, and he and Concubine Xue had been stunned all day long, so that''s why?" Having said this, she said angrily: "Xue Tianxiang, this bitch, it was she who used black magic to hollow out the emperor''s body. The emperor consumes energy like this all day, so it''s not strange that she is not unconscious!" Xiao Liuzi said: "Not only did King Li and his wife enter the palace, many of the princes and princes who received the news entered the palace. They were all guarded outside Guangming Palace because they were afraid that something might happen to the emperor." "What? Even the prince entered the palace? Is this palace the last one to know? Xiao Liuzi, why didn''t you come to this palace earlier?" The queen said with a calm face. Those princes entering the palace must have come for the throne. Xiao Liuzi''s face was stiff, with a look of embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Niang, the minion wanted to report it to the Niang the first time after he got the news. Who knew that Concubine Xue Gui asked the Yulin Jun to watch everyone and not let the minion to notify the Niang. So did the minion. I found an excuse to go to the cottage before I ran out to tell you." "What? Xue Tianxiang actually didn''t want this palace to know? What does she want to do? Does she want to unite others to usurp the throne?" The queen was annoyed. Xue Tianxiang has no heirs, and the death of the emperor will not benefit her at all. So she can have a good life only if she unites with others. United with others? The queen''s heart suddenly trembled. Wang Li and his wife had already entered the palace. Is Xue Tianxiang going to unite with Chu Xuanchen? right! It must be! Xue Tianxiang and Chu Xuanchen had been in collusion for a long time, and it was normal for them to usurp the throne together. Maybe the emperor''s coma is also related to them. In addition to the two of them, the other princes also stared at the throne. No, she has to go to Guangming Palace quickly to fight for the rights of herself and her children. Thinking of this, the queen said: "Come here, go to Guangming Palace with this palace, this palace wants to see the emperor." With that, she walked into the yard. At this time, several imperial guards guarded the courtyard gate of Ronghua Palace. As soon as they saw the queen coming out, they immediately grasped the hilt of the sword and crossed the hilt in front of the queen to block her, "Manny, sorry, without the emperor''s will, you can''t take a half step out of Ronghua Palace." The queen stared at several people bitterly, "Why, now the emperor is seriously ill, my palace, as the emperor''s wife, can''t visit him? Who gave you the courage to stop my palace?" The guard hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, the subordinates are just acting on orders. Without the emperor''s instructions, the subordinates cannot let you out, otherwise the emperor wakes up and the subordinates will lose their heads." The queen was pale with anger. She pointed at the guards and gritted her teeth with anger: "You, this palace is the queen, the lord of the sixth house, how dare you stop me?" Chapter 2731： Chu Tianyus opportunity is here The guard said politely: "The subordinates dare not, but now the harem is controlled by Concubine Xue. If the empress really wants to go out, the subordinates will ask Concubine Xue for instructions. If Concubine Xue agrees, the subordinates can let you out." "Ask Concubine Xue?" The queen was so angry that she stared at Venus. "No need! As for her, Hu Meizi, she has to ask her if she is out of the palace? She deserves it too?" As she said, she coldly shook her sleeves and turned around, "Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by a dog, you guys will wait for this palace. When this palace regains the power of the harem, you will be the first in this palace!" Then, she turned around and walked into Ronghua Palace. The guards were shocked when they heard this. Everyone''s faces are black and blue. Although the queen has lost her phoenix seal, she still has two princes and a princess. In case she turns over one day, it won''t be annoying. But they did not dare to violate the emperor''s order, nor did they dare to let the queen out. - In a dilapidated house in the east of the city. At this time, Chu Tianyu looked depressed at the dilapidated house, the old furniture, and the yard full of dead branches. He looked at Yuan Zhen and said, "Sir, you asked me to wait for a chance last time, but I waited for so many days, and I didn''t wait for a chance. If this goes on, we may not even be able to live in this broken house! " Yuan Zhen stroked the beard on her chin and said calmly: "The prince doesn''t need to be anxious, let me calculate it for you." With that said, Yuan Zhen began to pinch the fortune-telling. Chu Tianyu was shocked and said: "Sir, do you know how to tell a fortune?" Yuan Zhen said: "Qimen Dunjia, five elements arithmetic, and fortune-telling words are all understood a little bit below. Big prince, I will count your fingers, and the chance to count you is today." "What? My chance is today, why?" Chu Tianyu couldn''t believe it. "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." The old **** Yuan Zhen narrowed his eyebrows on the ground. Seeing Yuan Zhen''s mysterious appearance, Chu Tianyu admired him even more! Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen knew so much. If he had obtained this talent earlier, he would not fall into this end. "The prince, it''s okay, the emperor is seriously ill!" At this moment, the voice of a guard came from outside. When Chu Tianyu heard this, he was shocked, "What did you say? The emperor is seriously ill? Is this true or false?" The guard nodded, "This is absolutely true. The villain squatted at the gate of the palace for a few days. Today, he finally found out that the emperor was seriously ill, and the emperor might die at any time. The other princes heard the news and all rushed away anxiously. After arriving at the palace, even King Li and his wife entered the palace with the medicine box!" Chu Tianyu''s eyes widened with excitement. He trembled and said, "Unexpectedly, only a few days later, this old thing became seriously ill. Sir, is this a retribution for him to demean me as a commoner? The son is driven to a dead end, so God wants to take his life to avenge him?" Seeing Chu Tianyu''s crazy appearance, Yuan Zhen knew that he had no paternal love for Emperor Hongyuan anymore, and only hatred. He said: "The prince, the emperor is seriously ill, but the successor has not been decided yet, and I don''t know if he has made a will. You are not in the palace now, all this is very detrimental to you, if the emperor passes the throne to other princes , Then you will never stand up!" "Yes, sir is right! I am the eldest son, I am the most qualified to inherit the throne, those princes are not worthy. This throne is mine, I want to enter the palace, I want the old thing to pass on the throne to me! "Chu Tianyu said angrily. At this point, his face suddenly collapsed, "But sir, my father won''t let me enter the palace, and I don''t even have a chance to get close to him, so how can I force the palace?" Yuan Zhen thought for a while and said, "The prince, there is another person who can help you." "Who?" Chu Tianyu said excitedly. "Queen Empress." Yuan Zhen said. "Cut, you mean my mother''s queen?" Chu Tianyu said disdainfully, "She can''t protect herself. Without Fengyin, can she help me?" "Even though the empress loses her phoenix seal, she is still a queen. Now the emperor is seriously ill. She is the lord of the harem. It is a piece of cake for her to get you into the palace. As long as you can enter the palace, you have the opportunity to approach the emperor. Close to the emperor, you have a chance to get things done." Yuan Zhen said. Chu Tianyu suddenly realized, "Yes, although my mother lost her Feng Yin, she is still a queen. When my father becomes seriously ill, everyone in the palace has to listen to her. With my mother''s help, things will be easier! I want to Force the old man to write a will and tell him to pass on the throne to me!" "Yes, but the prince must enter the palace as soon as possible. Now everyone is eyeing the throne and waiting for action at any time. If you go late, I''m afraid the throne will become someone else''s!" Yuan Zhen said. Chu Tianyu nodded hurriedly, "Okay, sir, let''s go quickly." Yuan Zhen said: "The prince, I can''t go for the time being, I will still find you a master outside. When I find a master of martial arts, I will bring them to support you." Chu Tianyu squeezed Yuan Zhen''s hand gratefully, "Okay, sir, you are so kind to me! Don''t worry, I will make you the prime minister when things are done!" "Thank you, the prince!" Yuan Zhen arched his hands. Then, Chu Tianyu handed Chu Yujin to his servants to look after him. After he bid farewell to Yuan Zhen, he took the dozen guards and walked aggressively towards the palace. Seeing Chu Tianyu''s back, Yuan Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his undercover work is almost over! - Ronghua Palace. The queen has been sitting in the sleeping hall and sulking since she was stopped by the imperial forest army. Seeing this, the palace lady Zilan hurried over to comfort her, "Manny, would you like to drink tea? This is the Junshan Silver Needle made by the servants." The queen glanced at the tea depressedly, and waved her hand in disgust, "No need for this palace, you take the tea away, don''t bother this palace." Seeing this, Zi Lan had to take the tea back, and did not dare to speak any more. At this time, Xiao Liuzi walked in eagerly, "Manny, the eldest prince sent someone to say that he wants to see you." "Tianyu? What is he looking for in this palace at this time?" The queen was surprised. The little six said: "The eldest prince said that he heard that the emperor was seriously ill and was in a coma. He was very worried and wanted to come to visit the emperor. But he couldn''t get in at all, so he found someone to beg the emperor, hoping that the emperor could Let him come in and take care of the emperor, so as to fulfill his filial piety." "But the emperor has explicitly forbidden Tianyu to enter the palace again, not to mention that even if he can''t get out of the palace, how can the palace get him into the palace?" The queen said angrily. Xiao Liuzi said eagerly: "Niang Niang, please forgive the slaves to speak frankly. Niang Niang is the lord of the harem, is the emperor''s wife, and gave birth to three children for the emperor. Who dares to stop you? Besides, now the emperor is in danger, the empress is a queen, and even more Should accompany the emperor. If the empress is not there, let Concubine Xue and others take the lead, what will you do if the empress is then?" Chapter 2732： Domineering queen The queen gritted her teeth and nodded, "My palace knows that if the emperor is urged by Concubine Xue to pass the throne to others, the palace and the children will be over! No, this country belongs to the children of the palace, no one should want to take it away. ." Having said that, she said to Zilan: "Zilan, go and ask this palace for something. This palace must see the emperor today!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Zi Lan said. Soon, Zilan brought out a brocade box. Upon seeing this, the queen said: "With this thing, whoever dares to stop me in this palace, everyone, go with this palace!" With that, the queen walked toward the yard with her head high. As last time, when she was about to step out of the hospital, the guards blocked her with sword hilts. The queen immediately stared at everyone angrily, "Presumptuous! This palace is the queen. If you want to see the emperor, you dare to stop this palace?" The guards lowered their heads and whispered: "I''m sorry, Niang, there is no emperor''s order, the subordinates dare not let you out!" The queen snorted coldly, "Is this another sentence? Do you think that if you don''t let me, I can''t do anything with you?" "Zi Lan, take out the gold medal bestowed by the emperor to this palace!" the queen said domineeringly. "Yes." After Zi Lan finished speaking, she hurriedly stepped forward, opened the brocade box, and then took out a gold medal in it and coldly lit it in front of everyone. The gold medal gleamed with a dazzling light, and the guards'' legs were suddenly softened by fright. Zi Lan said solemnly: "This is the gold medal bestowed by the emperor to the empress. Seeing this card is like seeing you, don''t you kneel down?" The guards hurriedly knelt down and said, "Long live my emperor, long live long live!" Seeing all the guards kneeling down timidly, the queen finally showed a smug sneer on her face. She took the gold medal and said solemnly to everyone: "Who else dares to stop this palace now?" This gold medal was specially rewarded by Emperor Hongyuan when she succeeded in helping the emperor to usurp the throne. She has never used it for so many years, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy today. The guards shook their heads hurriedly: "The subordinates dare not." Seeing that they didn''t dare, the queen said coldly: "I remember what happened today! You wait for this palace. The day this palace turns over is your death date!" "Let''s go!" As she said, she walked ahead arrogantly, very prestigious. With this gold medal, no one dared to stop her. - Then, the queen gave the gold medal to Xiao Liuzi, and asked Xiao Liuzi to pick Chu Tianyu into the palace. With this gold medal, Chu Tianyu went all the way unimpeded, and soon saw the queen outside Guangming Palace. As soon as he saw the queen, Chu Tianyu hurriedly rushed over and cried: "Mother, the son has finally seen you, look at the way the son, the son has had a hard time!" As he said, he pointed to his face, which had lost weight several times. Seeing that the first thing her son saw was complaining about herself, the queen shook her head with hatred for iron and steel. She was also fined and banned and lost Feng Yin. Why didn''t Tian Yu care about her first? She faintly said: "Okay, don''t howl! Your father is unconscious, now is not the time for you to howl! Concubine Xue Gui refused to let us see the emperor, she must have other selfish intentions, now we have to go in and see Your father, you can seize the opportunity!" "Yes, mother queen." A hint of calculation and coldness flashed in Chu Tianyu''s eyes. After speaking, the queen led Chu Tianyu towards the hall. When I walked to the entrance of the hall, a few more imperial guards came out and coldly stood in front of the emperor, "Sorry, mother, you can''t go in without the consent of Concubine Xue!" The queen sneered, "Concubine Xue? What kind of thing is she, she dare not let this palace see the emperor? Give it to this palace!" After the queen roared, the guards looked at each other, but did not let go. At this time, the people inside heard the sound and they all gathered curiously. Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, King Xian, King Rui, etc. also walked over. As soon as everyone walked out, they saw the queen standing in front of the hall with Chu Tianyu angrily. Seeing that Chu Tianyu had also entered the palace, Chu Xuanchen''s mouth hooked slightly. King Rui, King Xian, King Yan and others also have their own looks, and each one''s look is meaningful. At this time, Xue Tianxiang walked out of the sleeping hall and looked at the queen in surprise, "Sister, you are still in the ban. The emperor said that without his consent, you can''t take a half step out of Ronghua Palace. Why are you here?" The queen looked at Xue Tianxiang, and said: "Snow Concubine, you don''t take the emperor to come up to the palace. The palace asks you, the emperor is seriously ill, why didn''t you inform the palace? You also asked the imperial guard to guard the gate of Ronghua Palace. Don''t let this palace come out, what is your heart?" "My sister was wronged! It was you who made the mistake, and the emperor restrained you and prevented the guards from letting you out. My sister didn''t do anything!" Xue Tianxiang shook his head. The queen sneered, "You pretend! You give way to this palace, this palace is going to see the emperor!" Xue Tianxiang said: "I''m sorry, the emperor is unconscious now, no one can disturb. Besides, my sister is still in the full-term confinement period. It is against the emperor''s order for my sister to go out of the palace privately, let alone disturb the emperor''s rest. I also ask my sister to return to Ronghua quickly. Palace, lest the emperor will be angry when he wakes up knowing this." "Haha!" The queen sneered, "You take the emperor to press me? Xuefei, do you think you can order this palace when you become a noble concubine? When this palace is a queen, you don''t know where you are, and you dare to block this palace. ?" "Sister, it''s not that the younger sister wants to stop you, the younger sister just obeys the emperor''s order. The younger sister dare not disobey the emperor''s will." Xue Fei said lightly. The queen suddenly glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and finally fixed her gaze on Concubine Xue''s face. She sneered and said: "Concubine Xue, you are so afraid to let this palace see the emperor. Is there something shameful about you that you dare not let this palace? knowledge?" "There is nothing shameful about the concubine. The concubine only wants to serve the emperor. The concubine lives upright and innocent. The concubine only cares about the emperor''s dragon body, and there is nothing else, so please be careful." Xue Fei is busy. road. Chu Tianyu, who was next to him, had seen Concubine Xue''s dislikes a long time ago. He stepped forward and said angrily: "Xue Tianxiang, you are the one who confuses my father with all sorts of tricks. You and him all day, make him over-indulge. , He was in a coma, right?" "You Humeizi, you are a wicked person. You have harmed my father like this, and you don''t want us to see him. What is your intention?" Chu Tianyu''s words were horrible, and everyone around him looked at Xue Tianxiang with strange eyes, and Xue Tianxiang immediately lowered his head in shame. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, a cold color flashed in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and said domineeringly: "The eldest prince, Concubine Xue is just the emperor''s concubine, and everything she does is listen to the emperor''s actions. Are you blame the emperor by saying that?" "You! Yun Ruoyue, this is a matter between me and her, it has nothing to do with you, so don''t interrupt!" Chu Tianyu became angry from embarrassment. Chapter 2733： Chu Tianyu is wrong Chu Xuanchen immediately guarded Yun Ruoyue and said coldly: "Shut up! Chu Tianyu, you are just a commoner, and you are not qualified to enter the palace. Who let you in?" This made Chu Tianyu''s eyes flicker and he was speechless. Yun Ruoyue said: "Chu Tianyu, what you said just now not only insulted Concubine Xue, but also the emperor. If you don''t be cautious in your words and deeds, and if you speak nonsense, we have the right to drive you out of the palace!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen and his wife were helping Xue Tianxiang, the queen was even more sure that there was collusion between them. But now is not the time to argue about this, she said to Chu Tianyu: "Tianyu, stop talking nonsense with them. Your father is in a coma, so let''s go in and find out." The more Xue Tianxiang refused to let her in, the more strange she felt that she had to break in today. Having said that, she swept at the crowd and said sharply: "Everyone, if this palace wants to see the emperor, give way to this palace." "Sister, the emperor can''t be disturbed, you can''t go in." Xue Tianxiang said anxiously. "Go away!" The queen said, suddenly showing the gold medal from her sleeve, and said sternly, "Bold Concubine Xue! There is a gold medal bestowed by the emperor in this palace, and you dare to stop it? Don''t kneel down for this palace?" As soon as the gold medal came out, everyone hurriedly saluted, "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Hearing what everyone said, the queen smiled coldly, "Did you see it? Xue Tianxiang, do you dare to stop this palace now?" "The concubine dare not." Xue Tianxiang lowered his head and whispered. "If you dare not just shut your mouth for this palace, Tianyu, let''s go in!" said the queen, coldly brushing her robe, leading the people into it domineeringly. When Chu Tianyu saw this, he gave a wink at some of the cronies he had brought, and these people hurried in. Seeing the queen rushing in, Chu Xuanchen''s mouth turned coldly. King Rui and King Yan are ugly birds, and their eyes are full of sneers. Let the queen and Chu Tianyu enter, and what awaits them will be even worse. Seeing the expressions on the faces of King Rui and King Yan, Chu Xuanchen knew, and they knew about the emperor''s pretending to be sick. The emperor''s trick deceived most people, but could not deceive people like King Rui and King Yan. So this time, King Rui and the others will never act rashly. Whoever acts rashly now will be out of luck. When the queen walked aggressively to the door of the emperors bedroom, she suddenly turned around and held the gold medal to face everyone, and said in a deep voice: "The imperial physician has brought the emperor to see the emperor. Everyone will go out without orders from the palace. Don''t come in!" She wants to figure out how the emperor was in a coma. If the emperor is already dying, then she must pass the throne to Tianyu or Ziling! When everyone heard this, they all looked suspicious. The queen must have had some mystery in calling everyone away. She must have been fighting for the throne for her son. There were several princes who didn''t understand the inside story with a look of anger, and Chu Xuanchen and King Rui walked out. In the end, everyone saw that Chu Xuanchen and others had gone out, so they had to follow them all. At this time, the queen had led everyone into the emperor Hongyuan''s palace, and called a few people to guard the door of the palace, not allowing everyone to enter. She wants to dominate Emperor Hongyuan now. Without her consent, no one would want to see Emperor Hongyuan. When she walked to the dragon bed, she saw Emperor Hongyuan lying on the bed with a weak face and eyes closed. She hurriedly walked over and said worriedly: "The emperor, what''s the matter with you? Your concubine came to see you, so you should wake up soon!" Chu Tianyu stood there with a dark expression on his face. He looked at Emperor Hongyuan who was dying on the bed. He was not sad, but hatred in his eyes. If it was before, seeing Emperor Hongyuan become like this, he would definitely feel heartache and sad. But now, he only hates this father, not love. He hated him for being partial, hated him for expelling him from the emperor''s status, demoted him to a commoner, and let him live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. At this time, the empress saw that Emperor Hongyuan was still not waking up, and hurriedly said, "Doctor Li, why hasn''t the emperor woken up after so long? Come over and help him see." The emperor Li came over hurriedly. After seeing the emperor for a while, he said: "Manny, the emperor should have had too much **** before, and took too much elixir, so the physical strength is weak, and the kidney essence is not enough. Treat him with acupuncture and see if he can wake up." When the Emperor Hongyuan, who was pretending to be dizzy, heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to cut off the doctor Li. The old man thought he was in a coma and couldn''t hear, so he dared to say this to him. However, in his "coma", he also tested the sincerity of many people. He knows who is really worried about him and who is just acting. After hearing this, the queen said coldly: "I blame Concubine Xue, this little fairy. If she didn''t change her way to seduce the emperor, how could the emperor become like this? Doctor Li, come over and give the emperor a shot, and make him wake up. Come." How can she fight for the throne without waking up? "Yes, Niang Niang." Li said, he was going to administer the acupuncture to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan was afraid of getting a needle, so he suddenly coughed and slowly opened his eyes. Hearing this cough, the queen exclaimed: "The emperor, are you awake? Great, you actually woke up!" Emperor Hongyuan saw the appearance of the queen, knowing that the queen was only worried about him on the surface, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He raised his eyes and saw Chu Tianyu standing by the side with a look of hatred and dissatisfaction, and said weakly: "Tianyu, have you also entered the palace?" The queen hurriedly said: "The emperor, Tianyu is very worried about your condition. He begged his concubine to take him into the palace to see you, and the concubine brought him in. He already knew what was wrong, please forgive him!" "Cough cough..." Emperor Hongyuan coughed a few times uncomfortably, and he said, "Queen, you, help me sit up." "Yes, the emperor." The queen said, and went to Fu Hong Yuan Emperor. Emperor Hongyuan''s body was very soft. Seeing that he didn''t have any strength, the queen couldn''t support it alone. Upon seeing this, Li Huang quickly stepped forward to help, and helped Hongyuan Emperor sit up. The empress hurriedly put a pillow behind Hongyuan Emperor. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan couldn''t even sit up, there was a trace of predatory desire in Chu Tianyu''s eyes. He looked at Physician Li and said: "Emperor Li, since the father is already awake, you are not needed here, go down and cook a body-conditioning medicine for the father!" After that, he looked at the queen, "Mother, the queen father has been in a slept for so long, and she must be very hungry! The lotus porridge you boiled, and the father likes it the most. Would you like to make a bowl of lotus porridge for the father? Just take care of my son!" He knew that what he was about to do, the queen would definitely stop it. So he can only use the porridge to spend the mother''s queen. The queen looked at Chu Tianyu suspiciously, "Tianyu, your father just woke up, and my palace wants to talk to him, or ask Zilan to go there!" She faintly felt that there was something wrong with Chu Tianyu''s appearance, so she didn''t want to agree to him. Chapter 2734： Forcing the palace to rebel At this time, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly said: "Queen, Tianyu is right. I love the lotus porridge you boiled the most. Go ahead and boil it! The others will all go down, too. Tianyu here will take care of me!" Emperor Hongyuan saw the desire in Chu Tianyu''s eyes at a glance, and it seemed that the person who wanted to rebel should be this rebellious son. snort! He wanted to see, what the **** he wanted to do to him when this rebellious man was taken away! Hearing the words of Emperor Hongyuan, the empress had no choice but to say: "Well then, the concubine will go to the end, that day, you must take good care of your father!" Chu Tianyuyin said: "Well, you can go to the empress without worry, the son will take good care of the father!" In the last sentence, he gritted his teeth. The queen did not hear what he meant, so she retreated with someone. After everyone else had retreated, only Emperor Hongyuan, Duke Xu, and Chu Tianyu and a few of his cronies were left in this sleeping hall. Chu Tianyu looked at Father Xu, this old fellow was the confidant of Emperor Hongyuan, and he couldn''t help it at all. So he simply didn''t want to leave, and he could just ask someone to tie up the old guy later. Anyway, there is only him here, he is in control of the whole situation, and what he says is what he says. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Tianyu and said weakly: "Tianyu, haven''t seen you for many days, how are you doing?" Chu Tianyu walked towards Emperor Hongyuan and snorted coldly: "Thanks to my good father, I live a life inferior to pigs and dogs outside!" Upon seeing this, Xu Gonggong hurriedly said, "Bold, how dare you speak to the emperor like this?" Chu Tianyu stared at Father Xu in a violent manner, "I''m talking to this old man, you better not interrupt, you dead eunuch!" "You! Grand Prince, how dare you insult the emperor? Who gave you the courage? You are lawless!" Xu Gonggong''s eyes were cracked with anger. "Grandpa Xu, this is my business with this old thing. You are an incompetent thing. It''s better to shut up." Chu Tianyu said and said to the person behind him, "Come here, tie him up to me." , Stop his mouth!" "Yes." The confidant finished speaking, and suddenly stepped forward and controlled Father Xu in a hand. Then, they took out the rope and cloth strips from their bodies, tied Father Xu to the pillar next to him, and then stuffed the cloth strips into his mouth. Like Chu Tianyu, these cronies were short of money and desperate, and they all became desperadoes. They don''t care if Grandpa Xu is the celebrity in front of the emperor. They just want to make money, so they are not mistaken. Father Xu was so angry that he wanted to speak, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak at all. He had to look at Emperor Hongyuan worriedly, hoping that someone would come in and rescue them. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan stared at Chu Tianyu in disbelief, "Nizi! What on earth do you want to do?" It seems that this rebellious child can''t be restrained anymore! Chu Tianyu sneered and said: "Father, if you don''t talk secretly, I came to you to pass on the throne to me." "What? Do you want to rebel?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. As he said, he quickly said, "Come on..." Chu Tianyu immediately interrupted Emperor Hongyuan''s words, "Father, stop calling, it''s useless to call. Everyone is called out of the hall by my mother''s queen. No one can come in without my mother''s consent. So you They cant hear it even if its called broken throat." "You, you rebellious son, how dare you conspiracy, who gave you the courage? Cough cough..." Emperor Hongyuan coughed violently. The father-in-law next to him was very worried, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to stay in a hurry. Chu Tianyu stared condescendingly at Emperor Hongyuan, and said with a sarcasm: "I treason? Father, I''m also your son, why are you so partial? If the king commits crimes, you believe him, and if I commit crimes, you will demote me as a common citizen. You made me lose everything and made me despised by everyone. I am like this, and I was forced by you." "Ahem... Nizi, it''s obviously that you made a big mistake, you not only don''t know how to repent, but you also want to rebel. If you seek to usurp the throne, you are rebellious, and you are not afraid that people from all over the world will accuse you?" Emperor Hongyuan flushed with cough! Chu Tianyu not only didn''t care about him, but sneered, "Father, didn''t I all learn from you? Back then, you killed brothers and sisters-in-law, killed your uncle and aunt, and also snatched your uncle''s throne. You. The throne came wrong, you are embarrassed to accuse the son?" "You can use your imperial power to stop people from all over the world, why can''t your children?" "You, you, you..." After three words of you, Emperor Hongyuan flushed with anger. He didn''t expect this rebellious son to say that to him. "What am I?" Chu Tianyu said, took out an empty imperial edict from his sleeve and threw it in front of Emperor Hongyuan, "Father, there is an empty edict here. As long as you write on the edict, pass the throne to the emperor. Erchen, Erchen will spare you your life and let you be a free and easy Emperor, how about?" "Don''t think about it, this is my country, and I will never give it to you!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Chu Tianyu sneered, "This is your country? This is obviously the country of the first emperor, okay? You just snatched it over!" As he said, he said impatiently: "Father, I will give you a little more time. If you don''t write the edict, don''t blame me for being a son!" "What do you want to do to me? If something happens to me, no one in the world will let you go." Then, Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the bowl of medicine on the bedside. He had already laid a net outside. As soon as he fell the bowl of medicine, the five hundred Yulin Army outside would rush in to subdue Chu Tianyu. "Hahaha..." Chu Tianyu laughed up to the sky, "Father, you are an arrogant tyrant, the world is eager for you to die, who will vent your anger for you? If you don''t write, I will hold your hand and force you Write!" "Don''t think about it, I am dead today, and I won''t write this edict!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "Dead? If you die, then I will imitate your handwriting and write an edict. Anyway, your handwriting is very easy to imitate. I just imitate it casually, and then put your jade seal on it, no one will dare to question me." "Beast, the Chu family''s country falls into your hands, and you can''t hold it." Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth. "Really? Whether you can hold it, let''s wait and see." Chu Tianyu glared at Emperor Hongyuan, "Old things, don''t talk nonsense, and write the edict!" "You die this heart, I will never write." Emperor Hongyuan''s face was green and he stared at Chu Tianyu angrily. At the same time, his eyes were already glancing at the medicine bowl. It seems that it is time to notify the Imperial Forest Army to come in! Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan refused to write, Chu Tianyu was so angry that he took out a dagger from his sleeve. He waved the dagger and said frantically: "Old thing, I count three times. If you don''t write, I will send you to hell. !" "Animal, how dare you kill your father? You are not afraid that people from all over the world will accuse you?" Emperor Hongyuan said, his hand has been secretly reached in front of the bowl, ready to throw it. Chapter 2735： Chu Xuanchen rescued Chu Tianyu spread out his hands indifferently, "What am I afraid of? Then I will tell everyone that you died suddenly because you took too much elixir and indulged too much with Concubine Xue Gui. Then everyone will think you deserve to die. Who will accuse me?" After Hongyuan listened, he was about to reach out for a bowl. Chu Tianyu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Emperor Hongyuan''s movements all of a sudden. He grabbed the bowl and sneered: "Old thing, do you want to throw the bowl? You don''t want to notify the people outside, do you? It''s a pity, you can''t escape me. s eyes!" As he said, he handed the bowl to a close friend and said proudly: "Want to throw the bowl to notify others to save you? Old stuff, what you think is beautiful!" When Emperor Hongyuan saw that the bowl was taken away, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He squeezed his fist fiercely with anger, "Adverse son, even if you kill your father and usurp the throne, you will not be able to sit on the throne!" "Old stuff, you can see if I can sit down!" Chu Tianyu opened his blood-red eyes and said frantically: "Stop talking nonsense, I will count one, two and three. If you don''t write the edict, I will do it!" "You!" Emperor Hongyuan trembled violently while looking at the sharp tip of the knife. I had known that he would have thrown the bowl earlier, and now that Chu Tianyu has seen it through, I am afraid that the Yulin Army outside will not be able to enter. Is he really going to die in the hands of this rebellious son? Looking at Chu Tianyu''s crazy face, he seemed to see how cold-blooded and ruthless he was when he forced the first emperor to write an edict. If he falls to this day, will he be the retribution for killing his brother and sister-in-law? At this moment, Chu Tianyu shook the dagger coldly, and said impatiently: "Hurry up and write, I''ll do it if I don''t write again, one or two..." "Bold Chu Tianyu, how dare you kill the king!" At this moment, a cold male voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, a stone had already come in coldly, quickly hitting Chu Tianyu''s wrist fiercely. "Ah!" Chu Tianyu let out a pain, the dagger in his hand fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. He raised his eyes and saw that the person was Chu Xuanchen. He immediately said, "Chu Xuanchen, how dare you ruin my good deeds? Everyone, kill him!" "Yes." When Chu Tianyu''s cronies heard his voice, they pulled out the weapons hidden in their bodies and attacked Chu Xuanchen. "A bunch of young people, you can''t help yourself!" A trace of contempt flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and then he shot coldly, and beat the group to the ground in a few strokes. The Yulin Army outside heard the sound and rushed in. Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "Chu Tianyu wants to rebel, and grab them." With the Yulin Army here, without Chu Xuanchen''s hands, soon a sword with a cold handle hit the necks of Chu Tianyu and the others. Seeing that Chu Tianyu and others were subdued, Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward and looked at Emperor Hongyuan with concern, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being late for help. Chu Tianyu didn''t hurt you, right?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen caring about himself, Emperor Hongyuan felt very uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen actually rescued him in a critical moment, but his son wanted to kill him. What an irony! He immediately got off the bed and recovered his healthy and normal appearance, "Xuan Chen, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise I will die of the hand of the rebellious son!" "The emperor, just now the minister saw that the prince hadn''t gone out for a long time, and felt something strange, so he came in to investigate. Who knows that the minister walked in and heard that he was going to kill the king, so the minister stopped him." As Chu Xuanchen said, he looked at Chu Tianyu coldly, "The minister did not expect that the great prince was so ambitious that he would kill his father." At this time, Concubine Xue, King Rui, King Yan, King Xian and others heard their voices and all walked in. Everyone happened to hear what Chu Xuanchen said. Concubine Xue Gui hurriedly rushed towards Emperor Hongyuan upon hearing this, and said worriedly: "The emperor, the prince wants to kill the king? You are his father, how can he do this?" "Father, my son, wait for the rescue to arrive late, please forgive my father." Rui Wang rushed up first and looked at Emperor Hongyuan with concern. The virtuous king hurriedly said, "Father, did the emperor hurt you?" "Father, are you okay?" King Yan also asked anxiously. Other concubines also rushed in, all looking at Emperor Hongyuan worriedly. Seeing these people caring about themselves so much, Emperor Hongyuan felt a little comforted. He hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Fortunately, Xuan Chen rescued him in time, this rebellious son did not succeed!" Everyone looked at Chu Tianyu in disbelief. They didn''t expect him to be so courageous that he would even dare to rebel. It turned out that he was the one who was rumored to be rebelling. Everyone looked at Emperor Hongyuan again and found that he stood upright and looked very energetic. Except that his eye sockets are a bit deep-set, other places look no different from ordinary people. Everyone was stunned. Why did the emperor''s illness suddenly heal? Rui Wang also found that Emperor Hongyuan was okay, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. As expected, the emperor''s illness was pretending. The emperor must have heard about the prince''s rebellion, and deliberately pretended to be sick to test everyone. Fortunately, he did not act rashly, otherwise he would be caught. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen deeply again. He didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to come in such a timely manner. Did he know that Chu Tianyu was going to rebel? This Chu Xuanchen, nothing can escape his palm, this person should not be underestimated. If I knew he would come in earlier, he was the one who helped the driver! Chu Xuanchen is now in vain! "The emperor, what''s the matter, the emperor?" At this moment, the queen who received the news hurried over. Just now when she was cooking lotus porridge for Emperor Hongyuan in the small kitchen next door, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting here, and hurried over. As a result, she walked into the sleeping hall and saw that the guard was holding a sword on Chu Tianyu''s neck. She immediately exclaimed, "The emperor, what happened to Tian Yu? Why did they hold him with a knife?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at the queen with a full face, "Are you embarrassed to ask me? Queen, this rebellious son just wanted to kill the king and usurp the throne. You brought the others in. You said, did you instruct it?" When the queen heard this, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. She stagnated and stared at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "The emperor, did you say that Tianyu just killed the king to usurp the throne? He, what did he do?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at the dagger at Chu Tianyus feet, and said solemnly: "He brought his minions into my palace, forced me to write the edict, and asked me to pass the throne to him. If I dont follow, he will kill him. Jun. Queen, this is the good son you taught!" "What? Tianyu actually did such a thing?" The Queen said, her whole body was already cold. She''s done! She is going to be troubled by this idiot son! She wanted to take this opportunity to turn over, but now not only can''t turn over, but because of it, she will be decapitated! She walked towards Chu Tianyu with anger, raised her hand suddenly, slapped Chu Tianyu on the face, and said angrily, "Beast, how can you do such a big rebellious thing? It''s against human relations, you are worthy of your father. The emperor? You are so chilling to my palace!" Chapter 2736： Falsely accuse Chu Xuanchen After that, she hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan, knelt down with a thump, and begged: "The emperor, Tianyu, he definitely didn''t mean it. He must be instigated by someone to make a big mistake. The concubine begs you to spare his life. good?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly: "Queen, you can''t protect yourself, so you dare to intercede with him? You brought this rebellious son in. He rebelled, and you can''t get rid of it!" "No, the emperor, the concubine really didn''t know that Tianyu was going to rebel." The queen shook her head hurriedly, "Tianyu said that after he learned that you were sick, he was always worried about you. He wanted to go to the palace to take care of you, so the concubine took him. Come in. The concubine just wants him to confess his mistake to you, I hope you can forgive him, and the concubine did not rebel with him." Chu Tianyu also scratched his neck and said, "The emperor, I am the only one responsible for treason, and I have nothing to do with my mother. Don''t blame her." Emperor Hongyuan sneered, "Adverse son, it''s useless for you to bear it alone. If you commit a crime of rebellion and death, you will all be decapitated!" Hearing this, everyone was startled. Unexpectedly, the queen who was still aloft the moment before would be decapitated the next moment. When the queen heard the word "decapitate", her body suddenly softened to the ground, her face pale, and she hurriedly cried and said, "The emperor is forgiving! The concubine really doesn''t know, and there really is no rebellion!" The sixth prince Chu Ziling and the seventh princess Chu Yunyan who were guarding nearby also knelt to the ground and hurriedly begged Hongyuan for mercy. "Father, the queen must have no rebellion, please spare the queen''s life." "Father, please forgive the queen mother!" At this time, Su Ming pushed everyone away and walked in, "The emperor, this matter should be done by Chu Tianyu alone. It has nothing to do with the queen. The queen was just used by him! Please see the queen and your husband and wife for many years, and for you For giving birth to Yunyan and Ziling, spare her life!" As he said, he gave Chu Tianyu a cold look. This nephew is really inadequate and more than failing. Chu Ziling also cried: "Father, the queen mother was still making lotus porridge for you just now! She really cares about you, she will never conspiracy with her elder brother, and beg the father for mercy and spare the mother''s life!" "Yes, father, this matter was done by the eldest brother alone, and it has nothing to do with the mother, queen, and children. The eldest brother conspired to murder the king and committed a capital crime. He deserves ten thousand deaths, but the queen is innocent!" Chu Yunyan Also cried. She and Chu Tianyu have never had much affection. At this time, of course she hoped that Chu Tianyu would be able to commit the crime alone, after all, she had to rely on the queen for the rest of her life. Seeing so many people begging for the queen, Emperor Hongyuan gave the queen bitterly, "Queen, this matter really has nothing to do with you?" The queen shook her head hurriedly, "Really has nothing to do with the concubine. The concubine just wants to bring Tianyu to confess his mistake to you, but he did not expect him to rebel." Having said this, she gave Chu Tianyu a heartbroken look, and pleaded to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, Tianyu has committed a big mistake and cannot be blamed. But no matter how he is our son, please forgive him. You It doesnt matter if you drive him out of the imperial city, let him be a beggar, or even put him in the clans mansion and confine him in it, your concubines beg you to keep him, okay?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at the empress disappointedly, the empress cried so sad, unknowingly, thought it was his ruthless father. He wants to let the world know that it is not him who is ruthless, but this rebellious son! He said: "Queen, Xuan Chen saw with his own eyes just now, this rebellious son is going to stab me with a dagger. If Xuan Chen didn''t make a quick move, I would have died long ago!" As he said, he pointed to Chu Tianyu and said: "I''m in vain, I''ve worked so hard to train you for so many years, and you have swung a knife at me. You are so disregarded of your relationship, even your own father dared to kill, you are such a shameless offspring. Why do I keep you?" Chu Xuanchen also said: "The queen mother, just now when the minister came in, she just saw the eldest prince want to do something against the emperor. The eldest prince committed the crime of treason, and he should be sentenced to death if he committed rebellion and committed disorder. As the lord of the harem, It should be more righteous to destroy relatives, rather than continue to indulge the eldest prince!" "In the case of the eldest prince''s conspiracy, the emperor has to kill a hundred to frighten everyone. If the emperor spares him lightly today, someone will have the luck to emulate him in the future. Who will bear this responsibility then?" Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Emperor Hongyuan''s expression became more gloomy. The queen knelt there with a look of horror, not knowing what to say. She didn''t dare to plead with Chu Tianyu again, for fear that she would also be decapitated. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he gave Chu Tianyu a condescending glance. Chu Tianyu almost killed him by causing him to fall off Yanshan, and indirectly killed the empress dowager. Today, he can finally avenge himself and the Queen Mother. At this time, Chu Tianyu stared at Chu Xuanchen fiercely, "Chu Xuanchen, what kind of justice are you pretending to be here? I am going to die today, and you can''t live!" As he said, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said sharply: "The emperor, do you know that the loyal minister and thief in front of you, he actually betrayed the country a long time ago?" "Treason?" When the people next to him heard this, they all looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Chu Tianyu, the prince has always been loyal and patriotic, for the country and the people, and you can''t slander you!" The eldest princess also said: "Chu Tianyu, you have committed a major crime of treason and want to be beheaded, so you want to pull Xuanchen into the water? Do you think the emperor will believe your nonsense?" "Hahaha... Yun Ruoyue, eldest princess, you are so anxious to defend Chu Xuanchen, are you guilty of conscience?" Chu Tianyu laughed wildly, looking extremely vicious. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said nonchalantly, "Oh? This king is treason? Why doesn''t this king know? Chu Tianyu, you should make it clear to everyone that if you can''t produce evidence, you will have one more crime of framing a loyal minister. !" Chu Tianyu smiled, "I have no evidence, do I dare to say that?" As he said, he looked at everyone and said with a sneer: "I tell you, you, the great general of the National Guard, he used to be the general of the Tiansheng Kingdom. He was aliased as Feng Jin with a face on his face. With a mask, he won many battles for the Tiansheng Kingdom. Not only that, he was invited to the palace by Feng Jinye, the lord of the Tiansheng Kingdom, to participate in a palace banquet, and he had a very good relationship with the six princesses of the Tiansheng Kingdom." "Not only him, even Princess Li, whom you have always respected, she also treasoned." When everyone heard this, their eyes stared. No way! Li Wang and his wife are so loyal and patriotic, how can they treason? Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were not nervous at all. What they thought it was, it turned out to be this. When they escaped from Tiansheng Kingdom, they expected that someone would report to the emperor, so they took the initiative to tell the emperor. The emperor knew about this a long time ago, and now it''s up to him to say. When the queen heard this, she said excitedly: "Tian Yu, what are you talking about? Not only Chu Xuanchen treason, but Yun Ruoyue also betrayed Chu State?" Chapter 2737： Chopped your head Chu Tianyu proudly said: "Of course, Yun Ruoyue was a woman disguised as a man, dressed as a genius doctor. Yun left Tianshengguo. She helped the people and soldiers of Tianshengguo cure their illnesses. She is a good person in the hearts of Tiansheng people. She was also invited by Feng Jinye to the palace for a palace banquet, and she was also highly regarded by Feng Jinye." "Tsk tusk... I heard that she still has a close relationship with Prince Tiansheng. Their husband and wife have already taken refuge in Tiansheng Kingdom. How can such people be worthy of being the princes and princes of Chu? They are traitors at all!" Upon hearing this, the queen said, "In this way, King Li and his wife are spies of the enemy country." After that, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor, the Li Wang and his wife are traitors to the country for glory, and they are spies of the enemy country. You must not let them go." Her Tianyu is going to have an accident, and she wants Chu Xuanchen and his wife to bury Tianyu. Emperor Hongyuan has always disliked Chu Xuanchen and his wife. Now that this happens, he will definitely take the opportunity to get rid of them. Seeing the empress and Chu Tianyu''s proud look, Emperor Hongyuan was full of gloomy birds, "You two shut up to me, and the Li Wang and his wife went to Tiansheng Kingdom. I have long known that they did not treason at all!" The queen was shocked, "What, did you know the emperor a long time ago?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Xuanchen went to Tiansheng Kingdom to perform a special mission. He endured humiliation in Tiansheng Kingdom for the sake of Chu, and finally obtained a lot of information and secrets of Tiansheng Kingdom. He is a hero, unexpectedly. It is my shame to be slandered by you as a minister, and to have people like you by my side." When Chu Tianyu heard this, he was surprised and said: "Impossible, Chu Xuanchen obviously fell off the cliff, how could he go to Tiansheng Country as an undercover agent? He clearly lost his memory after falling off the cliff and was killed by Tiansheng Country. Six princesses picked it up and thought they were from Tiansheng, so they helped Tiansheng Kingdom fight." "The emperor, Chu Xuanchen thought he was a Tiansheng at first, and he really betrayed the State of Chu. You must not believe him." Chu Xuanchen looked at Chu Tianyu, "Chu Tianyu, are you embarrassed to say? At that time, you pretended to be kidnapped by bandits and tricked me to go to Yanshan to rescue you. As a result, you had already bought those bandits and let them wait for an opportunity to kill me. At that time, I was kind to save you, but you let the bandit stabbed me and poisoned me with the knife, causing me to fall off the cliff, and my life was hanging by a thread." "Fortunately, the six princesses of Tiansheng Kingdom passed by Yanshan to save me. The six princesses did not know who I was. She rescued me back to the Tiansheng army camp and treated me as a soldier. After I was injured, I would count and hide. Spying on military intelligence in Tiansheng Country." "At the time, the princess thought that I was killed. She was dressed as a man and came to Tianshengguo to find me. She is a doctor, and the doctor knows no borders. She is a doctor with kind heart and kind heart. Of course she will save the wounded, so she saved a lot. Tiansheng people. In my opinion, her actions are virtues, not treason." Yun Ruoyue also said: "Chu Tianyu, after Feng Lingtian exposed our identity, we were still chased and killed by him. Our lives were hanging by a thread several times. We sacrificed a lot of soldiers, and we fled back after a lot of hardships. The Kingdom of Chu finally handed over the information of the Tiansheng Kingdom to the emperor. If we really want to treason, why do we have to escape back so hard? You are like a villain to save the son of the emperor, it is really chilling!" When everyone heard this, they all looked at Chu Tianyu with contempt. This Chu Tianyu is really hopeless! People Li Wang and his wife worked hard for the Chu State, but he went down here instead. Some people are only reacting now. It turned out that King Li did not go to the northwest to quell the chaos, but was rescued from the cliff and went to the Tiansheng army camp. When the emperor said that King Li was in the northwest, he must be trying to stabilize people''s hearts. Chu Tianyu heard these words with a guilty expression on his face. He said: "You nonsense, I didn''t harm Chu Xuanchen at all. He fell off the cliff has nothing to do with me." "Now that you dare to deny it?" Yun Ruoyue said, "Chu Tianyu, you said you have evidence of our treason, can you bring it out?" Chu Tianyu''s eyes flashed slightly, "I have no substantive evidence, but what I said is the fact." "Oh, it turns out that you have no evidence at all, so just slander here? If everyone is like you, jealous of others and slanders him and treason, then everyone will only endanger themselves." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Tianyu''s eyes flickered and said, "I didn''t make a fool of myself. In fact, a Tiansheng person told me. He said that this is true. Many Tiansheng people know that you don''t want to deny it." "You are the prince of Chu, and you got so close to Tiansheng, and Sheng said this to you that day." Yun Ruoyue said at this point, "Chu Tianyu, I suspect that you were in collusion with Tian Sheng. You wanted to kill the emperor and usurp the throne, but you failed! After the failure, you framed your loyal minister and wanted to get rid of the emperors arms. Let no one be available to the emperor. When the time comes, the Tiansheng people will lead thousands of troops to attack the Kingdom of Chu. Then, won''t Chu Kingdom become what Tiansheng people have in their pockets?" Chu Xuanchen also said: "If Chu Tianyu really colludes with the Tiansheng people, then, the last incident in the horse farm was also related to the Tiansheng people?" Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s very possible that if there is an accident in the military horse farm, will the Tiansheng people take the opportunity to call? Then they will reconcile with Chu Tianyu. Then, isn''t Chu State in jeopardy?" Emperor Hongyuan was shocked when he heard this. He just felt a chill in his back. Chu Tianyu slandered Chu Xuanchen so, could it really be that he colluded with Tiansheng to frame Chu Xuanchen? If Chu Kingdom loses Chu Xuanchen, who will deal with Tiansheng people? Once he really dealt with Chu Xuanchen, then Chu State would be very dangerous. There was also the incident of the military horse farm last time, all of which proved that Chu Tianyu was damaging his country, not Chu Xuanchen. Thinking of this, he gritted his face, staring at Chu Tianyu with gritted teeth, and sternly said: "You rebellious son! How dare you collude with a foreign enemy to try to usurp the throne, you can''t kill the emperor, and you want to plant Xuanchen, you are extremely sinful and unforgivable!" " "Say, who is the Tiansheng person who colluded with you?" When Chu Tianyu saw that Emperor Hongyuan believed Chu Xuanchen, he was panicked, "The emperor, I did not collude with Tiansheng at all. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue planted me!" Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly, "Okay! Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t explain it?" "I won''t investigate this matter now, I will chop off your head first!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. He is really angry today, and now he can only be relieved by cutting off Chu Tianyu''s head! At this time, Chu Tianyu''s legs became soft instantly! He was still scratching his neck just now, and he looked fearless and fearless. Now that he heard that he was going to be beheaded, he was so frightened that he was sweating. He stood trembling and looked at the people and things around him, only to feel dazzled and dizzy. He didn''t know how he got this far. Chapter 2738： To death Chu Tianyu He looked at Emperor Hongyuan in fear, his voice suddenly softened, "Father, you are going to kill the son-chen? Will you spare Erchen''s life? The son-chen dare not dare anymore!" Seeing Chu Tianyu''s embarrassing look, Emperor Hongyuan was heartbroken with anger. This Nizi was very arrogant just now, and it became like this in a blink of an eye, really cowardly and incompetent. He said angrily: "Don''t call my emperor father, I don''t have a son like you. Come, the rebel Chu Tianyu is plotting to usurp the throne, colluding with foreign enemies, and taking him to a prison for death!" Hearing the word "given death", Chu Tianyu''s body was completely limp to the ground. He looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "Father, I am your son, you want to give me death?" "You have committed chaos and usurped the throne. You don''t want my father, so I don''t have a son like you. Come here, drag him down!" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "Father, please spare your life!" "Queen mother, please help me beg for mercy, queen mother..." "Tianyu, Tianyu!" The queen shouted twice and hurriedly said to Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, Tianyu is your son, please spare his life and give him another chance, okay?" "I have given him enough opportunities! If it weren''t for his prince''s sake, I would definitely spread his crimes to the world, drag him to the vegetable market and execute him, and let the people of the world spurn him. It depends on him. For the sake of the royal blood, I just opened up and saved him a little bit of face. If you talk nonsense, I will kill you together!" Emperor Hongyuan glared at the queen. The queen narrowed her eyes in fright, and quickly closed her mouth. She looked at Chu Tianyu in pain, and her tears kept streaming. Chu Tianyu was frightened like muddy mud, and was dragged down. After he was dragged down, Emperor Hongyuan looked at the queen and said: "Queen, you brought this rebellious son into the palace. Although you did not participate in the rebellion, you disobeyed the emperor''s order and brought the rebellious son into the palace, almost killing me. , You are also guilty, Father Xu." "The slave is here." Father Xu, who had been loosened a long time ago, stepped forward. Hearing the words of Emperor Hongyuan, the queen trembled in fear, and the others stared at Emperor Hongyuan nervously, not knowing how he would deal with the queen. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Promulgating the decree, Su clan Ruoxue, you are the queen, but he listened to the words of the renegade, and led the wolf into the house. However, thinking that he did not know the truth and had regrets, he was demoted to the cold palace today and ordered to prosecute and think and act. Quietly think about yourself." "Yes, the emperor." Xu Gong justified. When the queen heard this, her face paled with "swish", "The emperor, do you want to drive your concubine into the cold palace?" Emperor Hongyuan''s voice was extremely cold, "If it weren''t for your non-participation, I would have abandoned you long ago! Now I just entered the cold palace, I have been very kind to you!" "Now you are still a queen, as long as you think about it in the cold palace, and keep yourself safe, you still have a chance to come out. If you continue to exercise power in the harem and torture your concubine, I will abolish your post!" Had it not been for the Su family''s sake, Emperor Hongyuan would have abolished the queen long ago! The queen murmured: "The emperor, the concubine does not want to be beaten into the cold palace, please take it back and make it! Don''t worry, the concubine will reflect on it carefully, and will be cautious in his words and deeds in the future, and will never make mistakes again!" Seeing the queen still begging, Su Ming hurriedly said: "Manny, don''t talk about it anymore! The emperor has demoted you to the cold palace, which is very kind, so why don''t you thank you?" The queen glanced at Su Ming, and her heart trembled. The eldest brother is right. If she continues to make trouble like this, she will probably be deposed. She hurriedly said: "The court concubine accepts the crime, thank the emperor for his kindness." Then, she glared at Xue Tianxiang bitterly, eyes full of jealousy. She lost again, and it was terrible! Only then did she know that the emperor was pretending to be sick, and he was testing the sincerity of the princes. If she didn''t bring Tianyu into the Guangming Palace, Tianyu would not rebel, let alone be given to death. And she will not fall to this end. It was she who killed her own child by herself and also killed her life. Yun Ruoyue looked at the queen, and found that the queen looked wilted, as if ten years old for a moment. She didn''t expect that the person who wanted to rebel turned out to be Chu Tianyu. In this end, they are also responsible for themselves. Soon, the queen was taken down, and she would be greeted with a boring life in the cold palace. Feng Yin continued to be in charge of Xue Tianxiang. Although the Fourth Concubine disliked Xue Tianxiang in her heart, Xue Tianxiang was so favored, and they had no choice but to behave with her and pretend to approach her. Chu Tianyu was given to death, and Chu Yujin had no one to raise him. Emperor Hongyuan decided to send someone to take him into the palace and hand him to the queen to raise him. No matter how jealous the empress is, he is still very good to Chu Yujin, so Emperor Hongyuan can rest assured that it is handed over to her to raise her. In the end, everyone basically guessed that it was Emperor Hongyuan who was pretending to be sick to test everyone. Those princes and ministers who were about to move around were all scared for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t get involved, otherwise they were the ones who died. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also left the palace. When the two people walked out of the palace, Mo Li He Feng Qingyang walked up. Mo Li said excitedly: "The prince, the princess, you are finally out! We just saw that Chu Tianyu was about to be taken to the Tianjao for execution, let alone how exasperated!" Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Lord, Chu Tianyu was bestowed to death by the emperor, and you finally get revenge, and he can no longer harm people in the future!" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips slightly, "This matter is also thanks to Mr. Yuan, if it weren''t for him to deal with Chu Tianyu, it would not have gone so smoothly." As he said, he looked around, "Where is Mr. Yuan, is he here?" "Master, Yuanmou is here." At this moment, in a cyan carriage next to him, a man with a fairy-like spirit and a bone of spirit shook his folding fan and walked down. "Mr. Yuan." Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward to greet Yuan Zhen. Yuan Zhen then walked up to him and said, "See the prince, Yuan Mou finally survived and avenged the prince." Chu Xuanchen patted him on the shoulder, "Sir, thank you for your hard work this time!" "It''s not hard work. Everyone is punishable by sinister villains like Chu Tianyu. If the country of Chu falls into his hands, the people will have no good life. Yuan Mou is not only trying to avenge the prince. It is also for the people of the world." Yuan Zhen said. "Okay! Sir, your wife and children have been waiting in Prince Li''s mansion for a long time. You will return to the mansion with this king later." Chu Xuanchen said. "Thank you, Lord." Yuan Zhen said. Yun Ruoyue looked at Yuan Zhen and found that he was wise, no wonder he could bring Chu Tianyu down. Thinking about it now, Yuan Zhen must have started this game early in the morning. From Chu Tianyu''s appreciation by the emperor at the military horse farm, to his downfall when he was reciting the sacrificial text, to the incident at the military horse farm, and this rebellion. Each step is linked together, which shows Yuan Zhen is really smart. Chapter 2739： Revenge With such a helper, Xuan Chen''s strength will definitely rise to a higher level. At this time, there was a sound of gong knocking from the side, "Guys, I heard that the prince rebelled and he was going to be dragged to the prison for death. Let''s go and see the excitement." "Really? The prince dare to rebel? What a rebellious courtier!" "I heard that he not only rebelled, but also tried to kill the king. This kind of treachery is really worthy of death. Let''s go, let''s see his fate." The people said, all rushing towards the sky prison. Upon seeing this, Feng Qingyang said, "Master, let''s go see the excitement too?" "That''s right, Chu Tianyu almost killed the prince, and caused the prince and the princess to be separated for so long. I really want to see how he went to die." Mo Li said angrily. Chu Xuanchen chuckles, "Since you want to see so much, let''s go!" Having said that, the group of people rode in a carriage to the gate of the jail. Chu Xuanchen and their carriage drove very fast, and when they reached the gate of the sky prison, the troops escorting Chu Tianyu did not get there. At this time, everyone heard a rush of noise. Chu Xuanchen got out of the car and took a look, only to see that many people were following the **** team, all watching the excitement. He also brought Yun Ruoyue forward. At this time, the warden Chang Pu saw Chu Xuanchen and hurriedly bowed and walked over, "The officer sees the prince, prince, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Chu Tianyu, "The eldest prince is always the brother of this king, and of course this king will come to see him for the last time." "The great prince acted like this, the prince actually regarded him as a brother, and the prince is really affectionate." Chang Pu boasted. Chu Xuanchen sighed, "They are all from the Chu family, and they all have the blood of the Chu family. No matter how much he is not, this king can''t bear to see him fall here. This king ordered someone to prepare something for him. Wine and food, I hope he can eat a full meal before he dies." With that said, he glanced at Chu Tianyu. Chu Tianyu has been changed into a white prison uniform. He is shackled on his hands and feet, his hair is messy, and his body is dirty. He looks very sloppy. Where is the original style? Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, Chu Tianyu was full of hatred. He raised his neck and cursed angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, who is rare to eat your food? Don''t be pretentious. You obviously came to laugh at me. What kind of a good person are you pretending to be here?" Chu Xuanchen walked towards Chu Tianyu with a full of hatred, "When you colluded with the bandits in Yanshan to assassinate the king, did you think about today? When the emperor grandmother missed me because of my sickness and died in regret, you did Ever thought about the fate now?" "If it weren''t for the king''s fate, this king would have killed you! Fortunately, God has eyes and will let you eat your own evil!" "A person like you should become a stinky mouse in the gutter. Everyone should be punishable. Now it''s just a death, it''s cheaper for you!" Hearing these words, Chu Tianyu''s pupils tightened. He stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Chu Xuanchen, why is your life so big? Why didn''t you fall to death in the first place? If you die, I won''t end up here. Why don''t you die? , You hurry up and die!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Don''t worry, even if your bones turn to ashes, your wish will not be realized!" "You! Chu Xuanchen, don''t be proud, you will have today sooner or later!" Chu Tianyu said bitterly. At this time, Yuan Zhen walked out from behind Chu Xuanchen and said, "The prince, dont worry, His Royal Highness will never be the same as you. His blessing is still to come, so please go with peace of mind. !" Seeing Yuan Zhen beside Chu Xuanchen, Chu Tianyu froze suddenly, "Mr. Yuan, why are you here?" Yuan Zhen said lightly: "The prince, do you know him?" "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean? Are you not my counselor? Don''t you know me?" Chu Tianyu asked in surprise. Yuan Zhen said coldly, "I''m sorry, but I''m the people under King Li, who have never seen the eldest prince. Please don''t talk nonsense." Upon hearing this, Chu Tianyu suddenly realized. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yuan Zhen incredulously, gritted his teeth, and said angrily: "I know! Yuan Zhen, you are from Chu Xuanchen at all. It was Chu Xuanchen who asked you to come to the Jin Dynasty Palace as a fine work. You co-designed me, right?" Yuan Zhen said: "What the eldest prince is saying, Yuanmou can''t understand. But everyone said that the eldest prince used to frame people, and when I saw it today, it was true." "I''m!" Chu Tianyu said to Yuan Zhen and said, "Yuan Zhen, you pretend to be a liar, you''re a liar, you make me so miserable!" "The prince, you fell to this day, you are responsible for yourself. There is a saying that you are self-inflicted and you cannot live. If you did not harm people, you would not fall to this end." Yuan Zhensen said coldly. When Chu Tianyu heard this, he knew that Yuan Zhen was talking about the incident that he caused Chu Xuanchen to fall off the cliff. Could it be that Yuan Zhen kept deceiving him and was avenging Chu Xuanchen? He trembled and said, "Yuan Zhen, so you lied to me from beginning to end? Then Mo Yan was also framed by you? It turns out that Mo Yan didn''t betray me at all. The sacrificial text was also your ghost, right?" Yuan Zhen looked at Chu Tianyu coldly, "The prince, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Chu Tianyu said madly: "You don''t understand? You pretend to be me! Mo Yan told me that you were in collusion with Feng Qingyang, but I didn''t believe in Mo Yan, but chose to believe in you. It turns out that Mo Yan is truly loyal to me, I But he was beaten to a disability, I regret it!" With that said, he roared at Yuan Zhen: "Yuan Zhen, you liar! Villain! I hate you, I will not let you go if I act as a ghost!" Yuan Zhen walked towards Chu Tianyu and said sternly: "The big prince, if you do anything wrong, you will kill yourself. You are self-sufficient, foolish, heartless, and cruel, and do all the bad things. I knew you would end up like this for a long time. Now you are doing it yourself. No wonder others." "You! It was you who framed me, would you still dare to say that to me?" Chu Tianyu said angrily. Yuan Zhen said coldly: "You did all these things from beginning to end. If you didn''t embezzle the money of the military horse farm, you wouldn''t be demoted to a commoner by the emperor; if you didn''t commit suicide, you would not be given death. No one is forcing you to do these things, it''s all your willful actions, and you should bear the consequences." "You!" Chu Tianyu was speechless by Yuan Zhen. Yes, Yuan Zhen fooled him. But if he didn''t want to embezzle and treason himself, and others couldn''t catch him, he wouldn''t end up here. So does this count as self-inflicted? At this moment, an unkempt beggar suddenly crawled over from the crowd. The joke Huazi was in ragged clothes and was completely empty under his trouser legs. Holding a broken bowl in his hand, he crawled over towards Chu Tianyu. As soon as he climbed in front of Chu Tianyu, he laughed and said, "Hahaha, Chu Tianyu, really you? Are you really going to be gifted to death by the emperor? Do you have today?" Chapter 2740： Give a glass of poisonous wine The man''s laughter was sharp and weird, and it was terrifying. Chu Tianyu looked up and found that this person was actually Mo Yan. Seeing Mo Yan''s appearance, his pupils tightened in fright, "Mo Yan, it''s you? Why did you become like this?" Mo Yan sneered coldly, "I became like this, and I didnt thank you for your gift? I kindly advised you not to listen to Xin Yuanzhens lies. Its good for you. Not only did you not believe me, but also ordered someone to interrupt my double. leg." "Chu Tianyu, I am dedicated to you, but you treat me like this. I have been waiting for your fate. I miss you to die! I thought I would have to wait for a long time. I didn''t expect you to die so soon, God Really eye-catching!" Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Chu Tianyu was extremely regretful. He should have listened to Mo Yan. If he believed in Mo Yan, he would not fall to today. But everything is too late! Seeing Mo Yan and his own fate, his intestines are full of regret! At this time, Chang Pu said: "Well, this is a place where the jail is heavy, and the idlers leave at the same speed. Come, take the prisoner to the jail, and execute the sentence immediately." When Chu Tianyu heard this, he collapsed to the ground suddenly. He exclaimed: "I don''t want to die, I am the eldest prince, I am the noble King Jin, you can''t kill me." "Chu Tianyu, you are just a commoner who has committed the crime of treason, and you dare to call yourself a prince? Come here, pull him in!" Chang Pu said in a solemn voice. After he finished speaking, someone immediately grabbed Chu Tianyu. Seeing Chu Tianyu''s end, Mo Yan suddenly clapped his hands and laughed wildly, "That''s great, great! God opened his eyes, and God finally avenged me. Chu Tianyu, a cruel villain, is about to die. I Finally got revenge!" Mo Yan''s crazy voice sounded at the scene. - When Chu Tianyu was taken into the prison, Chang Pu also invited Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue in to observe the punishment. In the lobby of the jail, after the ministers from the jail and the criminal ministry arrived, Chang Pu unfolded a bright yellow imperial decree and said: "The rebel Chu Tianyu formed a party for private gains, committed a rebellion, intent on rebellion, and the crime deserves ten thousand deaths. His crime is unforgivable, and he should have ransacked his family, but I thought that his youngest son was innocent. this." Hearing this, Chu Tianyu''s body trembled violently. He shook his head in horror, "No, I don''t want to commit suicide. I am the emperor''s son, I am the prince, and I haven''t had enough glory and wealth. How can I die?" Chang Pu said coldly: "The prince, the emperor said that if you die if you are not reconciled, you will hurt your emperor and grandchildren." "Yujin..." Chu Tianyu whispered, "The emperor wants to kill Yujin? No, he is my only blood, he can''t die!" Speaking of this, he said: "Okay, I just drink it, I just ask the emperor not to hurt Yujin." As he said, he tremblingly raised the wine glass in front of him, looked at the world reluctantly, and drank the wine in one fell swoop. Soon, a ray of black blood overflowed from the corner of Chu Tianyu''s mouth, and he stiffened and fell to the ground. - After watching the punishment, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen left the prison. Thinking of Chu Tianyus death, Yun Ruoyue sighed heavily, I didnt expect Chu Tianyu to be so bad, but very good to Chu Yujin. I thought he would make a big fuss, but I didnt expect it for Yujin. , He would drink that glass of poisoned wine willingly." "Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. No matter how bad Chu Tianyu is, he can''t bear to hurt his child. Maybe this is human nature." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, his children are his treasures, and our children are also our hearts. We never thought of hurting his children, but he and the queen always wanted to hurt Nan Feng and Xing''er. " "The last time the queen sent someone to assassinate the children, I have been restless, for fear that the assassins will come again. Fortunately, the queen was finally beaten into the cold palace. The queen can no longer do evil for the time being, and I can finally sleep peacefully." Chu Xuanchen stroked Yun Ruoyue''s small face and comforted: "Yue''er, don''t worry, the queen will be affected by Chu Tianyu''s rebellion, and it will be difficult to turn over. If she dares to hurt you again, she will definitely end up better than Chu. Tianyu is still miserable, this king will also send additional manpower to patrol the palace, and will never let you be harmed again." "Well, then I can rest assured!" Yun Ruoyue said. Now that the queen has lost power, she can finally feel at ease. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue said suddenly: "Oh, I''m a little impatient, Lord, let me go to the cottage with Feng''er first." "Well, you go, this king is waiting for you here." Chu Xuanchen said. After Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er left, Mo Li ran from behind and said, "Master, I am in a good mood today. How about going to the street for a couple of drinks?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly, "Drink two cups? No problem, Mo Li, you are looking for a place, this king wants to stay drunk with you tonight." Mo Li touched his head and said in a naive way: "But the prince, are you not strict with your wife? The princess said that you were not allowed to drink too much. You dare not get drunk with us. Are you afraid that the princess will be angry? " Chu Xuanchen immediately raised his eyebrows and made a domineering look. "Really?" Mo Li said in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly: "Of course, this dignified man, just drinking, would he still be afraid of women?" "What are you talking about?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er came over. When Chu Xuanchen saw her, he immediately closed his mouth and stood there. Mo Li said in a naive way: "Wang Hao, the prince and I are talking about drinking, and the prince said he will stay drunk with us tonight." "What? Husband, did you really say such a thing?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, a little stunned between her eyebrows. Chu Xuanchen stared at Mo Li, and said solemnly, "Mo Li, don''t frame this king. When did this king say this?" As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said: "Miss, you don''t want to listen to him, he said that because he wants to drink. Just ignore her and let''s go!" As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked forward, with a guilty conscience from his back. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was confused, and Mo Li at the back was shocked. He touched his head in disbelief, did he hear it right? The prince lied in public and dared to buckle on him what he had said. It was so unjustified! He wanted to cry without tears: "The prince, your subordinates didn''t frame you. It''s obviously that you said, "It''s just drinking, and this king is the master." You also said, "This king is a great man, just drinking a drink. Are you afraid of women? "Why do you say that your subordinates frame you, and your subordinates are wronged!" Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and stared at Mo Li, "Mo Li, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Didn''t he see that he didn''t want to talk about this topic, did he want to call the princess away? Chapter 2741： The prince who cheated to drink This Mo Li is really an iron man, and he kept talking here, betraying him! Really! There is no vision at all. Does he want face? At this time, Yun Ruoyue finally understood the ins and outs of the matter! She covered her mouth and snickered, "So you guys want to drink?" Chu Xuanchen immediately shook his head, "No, this king doesn''t want to. The princess said that drinking is bad for your health, and it is easy to make mistakes. This king will never lose his ambition like Mo Li, so this king resolutely does not drink." "Really?" Yun Ruoyue joked. A black line spilled over Mo Li''s head. Is he a foolish person? Didn''t he just drank a few sips of wine, where did he lose his mind? He is obviously very motivated and works hard and wants to save money to marry a wife, okay? Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, "Of course it is true! The gentleman said that it is difficult to chase the horse. Even if you put the wine in front of this king, this king will not take a sip!" "Really? Oh, I wanted to say that we were going to drink together. It''s a pity that you didn''t drink it!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Mo Li, spreading her hand and said, "Mo Li, Army Master Feng, since the prince does not want to drink, let''s go by ourselves!" As she said, she waved to Chu Xuanchen, "Master, since you don''t like drinking, then go back and take your kids! Nanfeng and Xing''er must miss you too, you should go back and take care of them, let''s go now!" After speaking, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er glanced at each other with a smile, and ran towards the street. Mo Li, Feng Qingyang and others also followed with a smile. Only Chu Xuanchen stood alone under the big tree, his face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. He gritted his teeth hard and quickly followed. "Hey, wait for me. I don''t drink, I think you can drink it, right?" Chu Xuanchen said. After a while, everyone found a street stall and sat down, preparing to get drunk. Yun Ruoyue ordered a lot of snacks and several pots of wine, and then everyone sat down at the table, and Feng Er poured the wine for everyone. Soon, Feng''er filled all the wine glasses! After the pouring, Mo Li suddenly said, "Feng''er, we have ten people here. Why did you only pour nine glasses of wine?" Yun Ruoyue said: "The prince said he doesn''t like to drink, so of course he doesn''t need to pour it." "Oh." Mo Li glanced at Chu Xuanchen secretly. How is the eagerness of the prince like someone who doesn''t like to drink? But the prince said the words himself, he can''t break his words in public. Thinking of the prince digging a hole to bury himself, he really felt sad for the prince. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows twisted. He really loves to drink, but at this time, he is determined not to break his promise, he has a way to drink. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue picked up a glass of wine, raised her eyebrows to Chu Xuanchen triumphantly, and said, "Master, you said you don''t drink, then we start drinking! Come on, cheers!" With that said, she touched the crowd with everyone. When she brought the wine glass to her lips and was about to drink, a nice hand suddenly stretched out and snatched her wine into her own hand. I saw that Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s wine and said with a serious face: "Wang Hao, it is not good for women to drink less wine. Come on, let your husband do this for you." With that, without saying anything, he raised his head and drank the glass of wine in one fell swoop. When everyone saw his operation, their eyes widened in disbelief. "Master, didn''t you say you don''t drink? Why are you stealing me?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily with her hands on her waist. Chu Xuanchen casually said: "This king said not to drink, but he never said not to drink for you. As your husband, if this king doesn''t even have the consciousness to stop drinking for you, how can this king protect you?" Everyone gazed at Chu Xuanchen. Shameless, simply shameless! They have never seen such a brazen person! It is really shameless to dare to be so righteous to **** the princess''s wine and drink! Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth with anger, "Chu Xuanchen, you are shameless!" Chu Xuanchen seemed unheard of. He picked up a hip flask, poured wine into his glass, and said to one side: "Mo Li, are you all going to drink with the princess? The princess is too light to drink. Come on, this king will do it for her! !" "..." Mo Li''s jaw was dislocated in surprise. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "Who said I am not good at alcohol? Do I drink well? I know you want to drink, so I can give you my wine glass! Feng''er, give me another one. Fill me the wine glass, I want you to see my power today." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er suffocated a smile, and quickly poured wine for Yun Ruoyue. After Yun Ruoyue reached the glass of wine, she raised her head and drank it in one fell swoop, drinking very refreshingly and proudly. After she finished drinking, she wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said, "Okay! The princess is indeed a hero in female high school, and this king admires you very much. Come, this king will accompany you to drink!" "Okay, drink and drink, let''s see who is good! The one who loses, will carry him home today!" Yun Ruoyue said. "No problem, come on, cheers." Chu Xuanchen said, and squared up with Yun Ruoyue. Upon seeing this, Mo Li closed his dislocated jaw. This prince was really shrewd, and he was fooled into drinking in a few strokes. Compared with him, the princess is like a little rookie, who is always fooled around by him. As a result, it is conceivable that Yun Ruoyue is not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent no matter how loud it is. Later, Chu Xuanchen could drink three cups in a row, but it was difficult for her to drink half a cup. Seeing that she couldn''t fight Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue blushed her little face and hiccuped with wine: "Master, you fool me, you clearly said that you don''t drink, you can''t drink anymore, otherwise you won''t be trustworthy. ." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I won''t drink, how about let''s play guessing? Three glasses of fine wine for losing." Hearing this, Mo Li''s jaw dropped again. The prince didn''t want to pretend to lose and fine himself three more glasses to cheat and drink, right? Sure enough, Chu Xuanchen lost at the beginning of the game, and he quickly fined himself three cups. This scene was trembling in Mo Li''s wind. He quickly picked up the chin on the ground and put it on. His prince was really black-bellied. At the end of the drink, everyone was drunk! Chu Xuanchen held the wine jar and looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue sitting there with blushing cheeks. Her little face was very red, she looked white and tender, and very cute. He couldn''t help but squeeze it, "Miss, you are so cute now." As he said, he leaned over, gently leaned towards her lips, closed his eyes and prepared to kiss her. Suddenly, just hearing a "pop", Yun Ruoyue slapped Chu Xuanchen''s face with a palm, and muttered: "There is a mosquito, what a big mosquito!" "What? Princess, where are the mosquitoes?" Mo Li quickly got out from under the table and said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue pointed to Chu Xuanchen''s face and said, "I saw mosquitoes here just now." Chapter 2742： Get married within one month Mo Li drunk and said: "Master, you have mosquitoes on your face, sorry!" With that said, he stretched out his hand to hit the mosquito. "Mo Li, are you looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen yelled and pushed Mo Li away. This guy is really desperate and wants to hit a mosquito on his face. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly pointed in midair and said: "Mosquitoes are here. There are many mosquitoes here. Come and fight." As she said, she stretched out her hands and slapped there. Mo Li and others also followed to beat the mosquitoes. Seeing this group of people beating mosquitoes collectively, Chu Xuanchen twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly. A romantic night was destroyed by these mosquitoes! He said coldly: "Okay, stop hitting the mosquitoes, let''s go home." As he said, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said: "Lady, you just lost, I want you to carry me home." "What? Uh...you want me to carry you?" Yun Ruoyue pointed to Chu Xuanchen''s tall body and almost sat down on the ground in fright. Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "This is what you promised yourself. Do you want to break your promise?" Yun Ruoyue was drunk and said dazedly: "Oh, then all right, then I will carry you." "Come on, come up soon." As she said, she bent down and patted herself on the back. Seeing her short but brave appearance, Chu Xuanchen wanted to laugh very much. This guy actually wanted to carry him, it seemed that she was really drunk. He stepped forward, hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, let your husband take you home, who makes you a little fool!" - Chu Tianyu was convicted of rebellion and was given to death. Some people were happy, but some were melancholy. The most uncomfortable one is Emperor Hongyuan. Chu Tianyu is the son he has cultivated so hard, and the eldest son, he has devoted too much effort to him. Unexpectedly, this biological son would actually kill him, which not only made him chill, but also hit him severely. How failed was he as a father? Will his son want to kill him regardless of his relationship? Thinking of the moment Chu Tianyu swung his sword towards him, Emperor Hongyuan was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t sleep for days and nights. He is so chilling! Fortunately, he still has many good sons who are filial and obedient, such as King Xian. Thinking of King Xian, Emperor Hongyuan nodded. The virtuous king is filial and courteous, has outstanding ability, and knows people well. He is the best candidate for the crown prince. His body is not as good as each day. It seems that it is time to consider the matter of reserve. However, the virtuous king has never been married and has no heirs. If he is made a prince, I am afraid that some people will object. Therefore, before establishing the crown prince, he must urge the virtuous king to marry a wife and have children. - On this day, Emperor Hongyuan called the Concubine Jing and the King to Guangming Palace and gave them a meal with him. Seeing that his mother and concubine were there, the Xian Wang knew what Emperor Hongyuan wanted to say, and the wish to come was related to his marriage. Sure enough, after finishing the meal, Emperor Hongyuan wiped his hands with the kerchief and said: "Liu Yun, last time I urged you to get married with your mother and concubine, you said you didn''t meet the person you like. After so long, do you have any Met a woman you like?" The virtuous king quickly replied: "Back to the father, the son has not yet met the woman he likes." Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes sank immediately, and he tapped on the table with his index finger, "You mean, if you don''t meet your favorite woman in one day, you won''t get married in one day?" The virtuous king said, "I don''t dare, but I am busy with public affairs recently, so I really don''t have time to think about these things." "Busy with official duties? Aren''t you no longer serving as Jing Zhaofu Yin? What other official duties are you busy with?" A trace of anger overflowed between Emperor Hongyuan''s eyebrows. Xian Wang said: "That''s it. When I was serving as Jing Zhao Yin, there were still many official duties that were not transferred to the new Jing Zhao Yin. I have been busy handing over things recently, so I don''t have free time." "No matter how busy you are, there will always be time to find someone you like? My country is arduous, and I have time to spoil my concubine. Are you busier than the emperor I?" The emperor Hongyuan''s anger became more and more vigorous. The virtuous king said hurriedly: "I dare not." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly looked at the Xian Wang with a strange look, "Liuyun, your mother concubine has found so many girls for you that you don''t like, do you have a habit of breaking sleeves?" "..." When King Xian heard this, he almost fell on the spot. He shook his head hurriedly, "Father Emperor Mingjian, Erchen doesn''t. Erchen has always liked women, but Erchen has never met that person." "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan stood up suddenly and said angrily, "I and your mother concubine have repeatedly advised you to get married, but you have repeatedly made excuses to refuse, are you still unable to put down Yun Ruoyue?" Hearing this name, King Xian felt a touch of sourness in his heart, but said on his face: "I don''t have any son, I only regard Princess Li as a friend." The attitude of the virtuous king made Hongyuan very angry. He said angrily: "I don''t care if you like her or who you like. In short, I want you to find a woman to marry you within a month. I don''t care what the woman''s status is, whether she is tall or short, fat or thin, as long as she is a Women will do!" The wise king looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, "Father, how can your son find a woman to get married? This is not responsible for marriage. In the eyes of son, marriage is sacred and should not be treated casually, please forgive me. Erchen can''t do it." Seeing that King Xian was so tough, Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth with anger, "Marriage matters are the orders of your parents. The matchmaker said that I didnt force you to marry anyone. Now I let you find it by yourself. Its a very good thing for a month. If you can''t find it afterwards, then I will personally point you to the marriage, and then I will point you to one at will. You must marry if you don''t marry!" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was very angry, Concubine Jing hurriedly persuaded: "The emperor calms down his anger. Please rest assured, the emperor, the concubine will pick a good concubine for Liuyun, and let him get married within a month." Emperor Hongyuan stared at the King Xian with cold eyes, "Liuyun, I didn''t expect you to look gentle, but you are actually very stubborn. You see how much your mother and concubine love you, and he is broken for your lifelong affairs. If you are If you really love her, you shouldn''t disobey her." "You don''t have a position now, then I will appoint you as the minister of the Ministry of Science and Technology. But you don''t have to take care of official business, just focus on your lifelong affairs. After you get married, you will share the worries for me." Upon hearing this, Concubine Jing was very excited. The highest official of the Zhongshu Province is Zhongshuling, the prime minister on the spot, Yunqing. The emperor even appointed Liuyun as the assistant secretary of the book, and that Liuyun was Yunqing''s adjutant. Zhongshu Province is the highest authority. It is in charge of court officials, issuing edicts to the emperor, governing six ministries, and giving power to the ruling and opposition parties. The emperor made such an arrangement because he intended to bring Liuyun into the center of power so that Liuyun would have the opportunity to be the prince. She hurriedly said: "Liuyun, your father takes you so seriously, why don''t you thank you?" Chapter 2743： Willing to marry him The wise king did not expect that Emperor Hongyuan would appoint him as the servant of Zhongshu. Compared with Jing Zhaoyin before, he was promoted! But he was not half happy in his heart, because this official position required him to exchange it with marriage. He was busy kowtow, and said: "My son, thank you father and emperor." Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay! Go back and look for the princess, I am waiting to drink your wedding wine!" "Yes, the emperor." Xian Wang said. What the emperor father said is for this, if he doesn''t get married again, how can he be worthy of the emperor father. He sighed in his heart. Does he really want to marry a woman he doesn''t love and spend his life with her again? - The emperor gave an order to marry the virtuous king within a month. Therefore, Concubine Jing simply moved directly to the Palace of King Xian to find him a candidate for the queen. She found a lot of portraits of official women to show to the virtuous king, but no matter whether the other party was a goddess descending from the earth or the country was overwhelming, the virtuous kings all shook their heads and didn''t want any of them. There are also many dignitaries who personally brought their daughters to visit the virtuous king. The virtuous king refused to even look at it. Seeing her son''s appearance, Concubine Jing was so sad that she had a few more white hairs. Her son''s vision is too high, right? He doesn''t like a woman like a fairy, what kind of woman is he looking for? Suddenly, she thought of Liuer. Although Liuer is not very good, she is the only girl except Princess Li that Liuyun does not reject. Liu Yun is still teaching Liuer to read and draw recently. He is very patient and gentle with Liuer. If the two of them are put together as a pair, they may also be a warm little couple. Thinking of this, she hurriedly took people to the Li Palace to find Yun Ruoliu. At this moment, Yun Ruoliu was teasing Nan Feng and Xing''er in the yard. Yun Ruoyue was lying on the reclining chair next to her, swaying a fan in her hand, lazily basking in the sun. "Wang Concubine, Concubine Jing is here!" At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside the courtyard. Yun Ruoyue quickly sat up and saw that Concubine Jing had entered with a smile. She hurriedly got up and said: "Manny, are you here?" Concubine Jing glanced at Yun Ruoliu next to her, and said with a smile: "Yue''er, I''m not telling you, I''m here to look for Liu''er." Yun Ruoliu liked Concubine Jing very much, and when he saw her, he smiled and walked over, slightly blessed, and said, "Hello Concubine Jing." Concubine Jing looked at Yun Ruoliu and realized that Yun Ruoliu had become decent, gentle and virtuous after only a few months of seeing her. The posture of her invitation to An is very standard, she looks slender, smiles without teeth, and sees Concubine Jing more and more satisfied. She whispered: "Yue''er, Liu''er has grown too fast! I haven''t seen each other for a while, and she has become a lot more sensible!" Yun Ruoliu smiled shyly and said, "My wife is too acclaimed, Liu Er didn''t understand anything at first, thanks to Sister Yue''er''s teaching." "This child, who is humble and knows gratitude, is really a good child!" Jing Fei boasted. Yun Ruoyue said: "Niang Niang, I wonder if you are looking for Liuer?" Concubine Jing said embarrassedly: "That''s it, didn''t the emperor give an order to Liuyun to get married within a month?" "I found a lot of girls for Liuyun, and he didn''t like any of them. If he doesn''t get married again, the emperor will definitely be furious." "It took Liuyun so hard to have today. I''m really afraid that he will fall out of favor again. I also hope that he can marry a wife and have children so that he can have a better life for the rest of his life." Yun Ruoyue said with concern: "So the empress came to Liu''er, didn''t she want King Xian to marry Liu''er?" Concubine Jing nodded hurriedly: "Yes. Princess Li, Liu Yun is the only woman willing to approach Liuer except you. If Liuer is willing to marry him, then you can achieve a happy marriage, don''t you think?" Yun Ruoliu''s face turned red when he heard this! But Yun Ruoyue was very solemn. She looked at Yun Ruoliu and said, "Liu''er, are you willing to marry King Xian?" Yun Ruoliu lowered his head shyly and said like a mosquito, "I am willing, Sister Yue''er." Jing Fei was very happy to hear this. She said: "I knew Liuer was willing, and I could tell at a glance that Liuer liked Liuyun. It seems that this marriage has a chance to be done!" "But is the wise king willing to marry Liu''er? What if he doesn''t want to?" Yun Ruoyue solemnly said. "No, Liu Yun has a good impression of Liuer. As long as I persuade him more, he will definitely agree." Concubine Jing said, she looked around and whispered: "It really doesn''t work, let''s give them some medicine, as long as they two raw rice and cook mature rice, are you afraid that Liuyun will not marry her?" "No!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Manny, you can persuade King Xian, but you must not prescribe medicine. This is about their reputation, and you will only make them painful and embarrassed by doing so." Concubine Jing also recovered from Yun Ruoyue''s reminder. She slapped her head quickly and said, "I''m sorry, Princess Li, I didn''t think about it. I thought that if the two of them got involved, they could get married. I didn''t consider Liu''er''s reputation. I''m really sorry." Moreover, Liu Yun''s temperament is so stubborn, if she did this, he would definitely not forgive her. She didn''t want to lose her only son! She said: "Since Liu''er agrees, then you and I go to the Xian Palace, how about we go to Liuyun together?" Liuer nodded shyly when she heard this. She hurriedly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s arm and begged: "Sister, I''m a little embarrassed. Will you accompany me to go with me?" Yun Ruoyue said, "Liu''er, will it be too abrupt for us to go to the Xianwang''s Mansion now? Would you like to let the Concubine Jing first visit the Xianwang?" Concubine Jing said: "It''s okay Princess Li. I will pretend to invite you and Liuer to go to the house for a while. I don''t propose a relationship. If I have the opportunity, I will explore Liuyun''s tone." "This..." Yun Ruoyue hesitated, she always felt that it would not be good for her daughter to come home first. It''s okay for the King Xian to like Liu''er. If he doesn''t like Liu''er, wouldn''t it hurt Liu''er''s heart? Concubine Jing saw Yun Ruoyues worry, and she hurriedly said: "Princess Li, dont worry, I wont say it straight. Lets dress Liu''er more beautifully, and let Liuyuns eyes shine, maybe Liuyun will do it. If you like her, you will also be willing to marry her." Yun Ruoliu also took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Sister, please accompany me! To be honest, I also want to hear the Lord''s heart with my own ears!" The prince was so gentle to her, he was very patient when teaching her to write. She always feels that he has a good impression of her, so she wants to know his feelings. She also hopes to marry him. Seeing Liu''er''s infatuation with Xian Wang, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear to refuse her. She nodded, "Well then, I''ll go with you." "Thank you sister." Liu Er said happily. Yun Ruoyue sighed in the bottom of her heart. She respected the idea of ??the virtuous king, and she sincerely blessed whoever the virtuous king marries. But she also hopes that the virtuous king can marry Liu Er, so that Liu Er will not be sad. Chapter 2744： Would you like to marry her Soon, Concubine Jing and Yun Ruoyue helped Liu Er to dress up again before coming to Prince Xian''s Mansion. Concubine Jing knows that King Xian likes mature and stable girls, so she deliberately dresses Liu Er to be a little mature. After dressing up with her skillful hands, Liu''er looked completely new. Liu''er became mature and generous as a whole, and looked very satisfied with Concubine Jing like a fairy. Liu Er was also very satisfied with her outfit. She shyly followed Concubine Jing, her heart beating very hard. She wanted to know what the King Xian wanted, and she was afraid of being rejected by him. Soon, the three of them saw the king in the back garden of the king''s mansion. At this moment, King Xian was sitting under the grape truss and playing chess with Mo Yu. He was holding a white chess piece, and he was stunned when he saw Jing Fei and the others approaching. He looked up again and saw Yun Ruoyue walking behind Concubine Jing. He immediately put down the chess pieces and got up excitedly, "Princess Li, why are you here?" Concubine Jing hurriedly said: "It''s such a Liuyun. I haven''t seen Princess Li and Liuer for a long time, so I invited them to come to the palace and have dinner here by the way." "Well, it is an honor for the king to come to the palace for the two of you. Mo Yu, you should ask the next person to prepare dinner." King Xian said softly. "Yes, Lord." Mo Yu said respectfully. Xian Wang said again, "By the way, Princess Li likes hot pot, you remember to ask them to prepare a hot pot." "Okay, no problem." Mo Yu said, retiring happily. Liuer shook slightly when she heard this. From the moment she walked into the back garden, King Xian didn''t look at her, his gaze stayed on Sister Yue''er. Her eyes were full of warmth and respect, which made her envious. Yun Ruoyue felt Liu''er''s loss and hurriedly pulled her over and said, "Master, thank you for teaching Liuer to write and draw. She is now very good at drawing and writing, and she is making rapid progress. Thanks to this. about you." Only then did Xian Wang turn his gaze to Liuer. He smiled and said: "You don''t have to be polite, Princess Li, this king is just giving pointers from the side. It is Liu Er who is smart and hardworking, and he has such an achievement." Concubine Jing smiled: "Yeah, with a sister like Princess Li, how could Liu''er be so bad?" "But Liuyun, have you noticed that Liu''er today is different from usual?" The wise king took a look at Liu''er and shook his head puzzledly, "Liu''er is still the same as before! Concubine, how is she different?" Concubine Jing chuckled, "You stupid boy, haven''t you noticed that Liu Er changed her outfit?" Liu Er hurriedly pointed to her hair and said, "Lord, they used to comb the ingot bun for me in the past, which makes me so small. Today, the lady combed me a flying fairy bun, and I feel that I have matured a lot at once. ,dont you agree?" The King Xian was taken aback. Only then did he realize that Liu''er''s dress really changed! She used to be like a childish little girl, but now she changed her dress and became a lot more mature in an instant. He hurriedly said: "Yes, I didn''t notice it just now. Now, Liu''er really changed and became more beautiful!" Concubine Jing quipped: "You kid, you are teaching Liuer to study every day, but you haven''t noticed any changes in her. You are so careless!" When Liu Er heard this, her little face was very disappointed. Her hands were twisted together, and her fingers were wringed pale. It turns out that she has been with the virtuous king for so long, but he has never paid attention to her. He hadn''t noticed such a big change in her, but he knew that sister Yue''er likes hot pot. At this time, Concubine Jing said: "Princess Li, Liuer, there is a purple begonia flower in King Xian''s Mansion, which blooms very beautifully. Let''s go, my palace will show you." "Purple crabapple flowers? It''s so peculiar. I have never seen it before. It seems that I will learn more today!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Don''t talk about you, there is no such kind of Begonia in the palace. This is the first time I have seen you in this palace. We must appreciate it." Jing Fei said. The wise king said: "Princess Li, this begonia was discovered by this king during his travels in the Western Regions. Come, this king will introduce it to you." With that said, he also wanted to follow. Concubine Jing said: "Liuyun, I just need to introduce you to the princess! The tea you make is very fragrant. Would you like to make a pot of Junshan silver needles and let Princess Li and Liuer taste your craft?" Seeing Concubine Jing said this, King Xian had no choice but to say: "Well then, you go, I will give you tea." Then, Concubine Jing took Yun Ruoyue and Liuer to the garden next to her. Yun Ruoyue walked to the garden and saw that there was a purple crabapple tree in the middle of the garden, and she couldn''t help but admire it curiously. After watching them for a while, Concubine Jing said: "Princess Li, Liuer, take your time here. I will explore Liuyun''s thoughts." "Ah, so fast?" Yun Ruoyue said. Concubine Jing said with a smile: "The emperor only gave Liuyun a month. Of course, I want to make a quick fight. Don''t worry, Liu''er has been watching Liuer just now, which shows that he has a good impression of Liuer. Now the emperor has forced him to do so. To choose one within a month, there is no more suitable candidate for him than Liuer, so I believe he will definitely choose Liuer." "Okay, you go!" Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say. After Jing Fei waved with them, she walked towards the grape rack. Seeing this, Liuer hurriedly hid behind a fence, pricked his ears through the gap in the fence and eavesdropped. Yun Ruoyue was also very curious about King Xian''s views on Liu Er, and then walked over. At this time, Concubine Jing had already arrived under the grape trellis. Xian Wang was making tea, and he saw her coming over. He hurriedly said, "Mother concubine, why are you here alone? Where are Princess Li and Liuer, why didn''t they come?" Concubine Jing smiled and said: "They are still looking at the Begonia flowers over there. The concubine is a little thirsty, so let''s have a cup of tea first." "Okay, I have made the tea. Mother concubine, please." King Xian picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Concubine Jing. After getting the tea, Concubine Jing took a sip and nodded in satisfaction, "Well, Liuyun, your tea is really fragrant." After speaking, she held the teacup and looked at King Hyun hesitantly. Seeing this, the virtuous king couldn''t help but said: "Mother concubine, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to tell me?" Concubine Jing smiled awkwardly: "Liu Yun, you still know me. That''s the case. You have seen a lot of girls these days, but there is no one you like. What do you think of Liu''er?" King Xian''s eyes suddenly became cold. He faintly said: "Mother concubine hasn''t given up yet? Or do you want to match Liuer and me?" Concubine Jing said: "Liuyun, the emperor only gave you one month. Anyway, you have no intention of other women. If you really want to marry one, why don''t you marry Liuer?" "I have asked Liuer just now, and she said that she likes you very much and she is willing to marry you. If you are willing to marry her, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds and everyone will be happy?" Chapter 2745： Sad Liuer Liu''er behind the fence almost jumped out of his mouth when he heard this. She looked at King Xian nervously, trembling slightly, expecting his answer. King Xian''s face was slightly dark. He didn''t know what Liu Er thought of him, but only Xiaoyue was in his heart. He doesn''t love Liuer at all, and only treats Liuer as a younger sister. It would be unfair to Liu''er to marry Liuer in order to deal with his father. He said coldly: "Mother concubine, I only treat Liuer as my younger sister, and I am not suitable for her." Hearing this, Liuer''s heart was cold. She bit her lip uncomfortably, her eyes flushed. Yun Ruoyue quickly took her hand and looked at her worriedly. At this time, Concubine Jing said: "Liu Yun, isn''t your relationship with Liu''er very good? You don''t like to talk to other women, but you like to teach her to read, which shows that you have her in your heart. Are you still there? On the horns? Dont miss your true fate because of a woman you will never get." "Mother and concubine, Xiaoyue is my savior, and Liuer is her younger sister. Of course I have to take care of Liuer for her. But I have only brother and sister affection for Liuer, and no other affection." Having said that, he said again, "I really don''t fit Liuer and I, I don''t want to delay her. I only treat her as a friend, and I can''t marry her." "But the emperor was very anxious. Anyway, if you have a good impression of Liuer, can''t you marry her to deal with the emperor?" Jing Fei said anxiously. "I married Liu''er to deal with my father, then who am I? Is this fair to Liu''er?" King Xian said coldly. Concubine Jing said: "Relationships can be cultivated. So many couples in this world have not met before marriage, and have not lived a happy life? You can regard Liu Er as a friend, and you can slowly develop relationships with her, etc. You have a child, maybe you will fall in love with her." The virtuous king shook his head helplessly, "Mother concubine, no matter what you say, I will never marry Liuer. This is the end of this matter. If you push me again, I would rather not marry for life." He didn''t want to cultivate relationships with Liuer, he only cared about the feeling of love at first sight. The scene that he and Xiaoyuechu met flashed in his mind. At that time, even though Xiaoyue was disguised as a man, his heart would be pounding when he faced her. This is completely different from how I feel about Liuer. "Master, do you hate me so much? Would you rather not marry forever than you want me?" At this moment, Yun Ruoliu''s voice of grief and indignation came from behind the fence. Immediately afterwards, she was crying and running towards King Xian, looking at him with tears in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly followed, and comforted: "Liu''er, don''t be sad. You can''t force your feelings. You and the prince have no fate. I believe that your fate must be waiting for you somewhere, and you will find it. " As she said, she stretched out her hand to caress Yun Ruoliu''s shoulders. Yun Ruoliu said uncomfortably: "Sister, do you know? I envy you so much, I know that King Xian has always liked you. People like me are not worthy of him at all, and I shouldn''t have wishful thinking!" Yun Ruoyue was startled, but Liu''er had already known about it. The wise king said immediately: "Liu''er, sorry, this king has always regarded you as his sister, so this king can''t marry you!" "Sister?" Liu Er cried, "Who is so good to a sister who is not related by blood? Don''t you treat me just because you like me? Isn''t your tenderness and patience to me fake?" The king said helplessly: "Because you are Xiaoyue''s younger sister, of course this king has to take good care of you. I''m sorry, it was this king who was not thinking carefully before that caused you a misunderstanding, and this king will never be like this again in the future!" He had known Liu''er had misunderstood so deeply, he shouldn''t have taught her to read. Hearing King Xian''s decisive words, Liu''er''s heart felt like a knife cut. She looked at him painfully, "It turns out that you are good to me because of my sister. If you don''t have a sister, you wouldn''t even look at me, right?" "Everyone likes my sister, and I also want to be as good as my sister. So I am studying hard, reading and literacy, hoping to become as good as my sister, hoping to be worthy of you. But I found out that I am No matter how hard I work, I am not worthy of you. You are a superior prince, and how can someone like me dare to expect to marry you?" "Liu''er, don''t underestimate yourself. In fact, you are very smart and gentle and kind. In fact, I am not as good as you think. I believe you will meet a better man than me." King Xian said uncomfortably. Liu Er shook his head uncomfortably, "No! You have always been fine, it is my wishful thinking. I should have known myself for a long time, and shouldn''t expect things that don''t belong to me!" Having said that, she sighed, "Master, I''m sorry, I disturbed you! Thank you for your concern and love for me all the time. I owe you too much and I still can''t pay it back. You don''t need to feel sorry. I should say sorry!" "Jing Concubine, thank you for your kindness. Twisted melons are not sweet. Please stop forcing the prince to marry. My sister is right. You can''t force it on emotional matters." As she said, she stared at the virtuous king deeply, "Master, I bless you, I hope you can find a good match, goodbye!" Liuer said, wiping tears uncomfortably, and ran out. "Liu''er!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly chased after seeing this. "Liu''er!" The King Xian also wanted to chase him, but was caught by Concubine Jing. Jing Fei sighed: "Liuyun, don''t chase after you, I know! If you don''t like Liuer, don''t be too good to her, don''t give her hope. The greater the hope, the greater her disappointment." "I just didn''t want others to bully her, so I taught her to read and write. I didn''t expect her to sink so deeply." King Xian said helplessly. Concubine Jing patted him on the shoulder, "I''m sorry, the emperor, the concubine should not force you to marry Liuer. This situation is caused by the concubine, and the concubine is sorry for Liu''er, and the concubine will go to Li Palace to apologize to her. ." She thought that if Liu Er was called to the Palace of Xian, Liu Yun would marry her. It turned out to be her wishful thinking. Feelings cannot be forced. But Liuyun doesn''t like anyone, so how can he get married within a month? If it is not settled after a month, the emperor will point him to a wife casually, and he will be more painful then. - After Yun Ruoyue chased out King Xian''s mansion, she saw Liu Er standing at the door crying uncomfortably. She hurriedly walked over and patted her shoulder lightly, "Liu''er, are you okay?" "Sister." Liu Er cried, and threw herself into Yun Ruoyue''s arms. "Sister, my heart hurts so much! Isn''t it that I''m bad, and King Xian doesn''t like me?" "No. Liuer, you are excellent and beautiful. Everyone likes you very much." Yun Ruoyue comforted. Chapter 2746： Nalanmeng taken captive "But King King doesn''t like me." "This doesn''t mean that you are not good. Concubine Jing has found so many objects for the King Xian, and he doesn''t like any of them. It doesn''t mean that those girls are bad." Yun Ruoyue said, "It''s not that you are bad, but that Xian Wang does not want to marry a wife." Liuer sniffed uncomfortably, "I don''t know what kind of woman he will marry. I think that woman must be the happiest person in the world." Yun Ruoyue wiped the tears from Liu''er''s face with her veil, and said gently, "Yes, but our Liu''er will also be very happy. Don''t worry, if you are so good, you will definitely meet someone who truly loves you." "Really?" Liuer blinked his **** eyes. Yun Ruoyue scraped her little nose and nodded: "Of course it is true. When did I tell lies? Are you in a bad mood now? Whenever I am in a bad mood, I will Go for a big meal, then my mood will improve. Go, how about I take you to a big meal?" "Okay, thank you elder sister." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s goodness, Liu Er was deeply moved. But the thought of King Xian made her feel very bitter. When Xian Wang taught her to write the words "Heart is like a knife cut", she didn''t understand the meaning. Only now did she know that these four words were so painful. - Recently, Nalanmeng received several more letters from Nalanjun. The content of the letter is the same, and they are all urging her to go back and marry Dong Lin Guo''s prince Dongfang Wuxiang. She didn''t like Dongfang Wuxiang at all, so even if she received these letters, she didn''t think she had seen them. She would rather stay in Chu country than go back to Donglin country, because once she returned, she would be forced to marry a man she didn''t love. On this day, Nalanmeng and Sangli led a caravan to rush to Shengjing City. When I walked to the outskirts, suddenly, many assassins with weapons and Donglin costumes jumped out from all directions. "No, the princess, there are assassins." When Sang Li saw these assassins, he drew his sword to block Nalanmeng. When Nalanmeng swept towards the assassins coldly, and found that the assassins were wearing Donglin country clothes. Conveniently said: "Don''t be afraid, they are all from Donglin! But they are not good, you have to be careful!" As soon as the assassins surrounded Nalanmeng''s caravan, the assassin leader showed a token and said coldly: "Miss, next Chen Liang, this is Hou Ye''s token. You have been reluctant to return to Donglin and the prince. Married, Lord Hou asked us to come and pick you home." Nalanmeng sneered, "So your father called you here? What if I don''t go back?" "Master Hou said, if the lady doesn''t go back, we will tie the lady back. Please also ask the lady to go back with us obediently, don''t make us embarrassed." Chen Liang said solemnly. Nalanmeng snorted, "Just because of you, you want to tie this young lady? Go back and tell my father that I won''t marry the prince and let him die!" "Miss, if you don''t cooperate with us, then we have to be offended! Let''s go together, remember, don''t hurt Miss half a point!" Chen Liang said, already swiping his sword towards Nalanmeng''s guard. Sang Li immediately led people to greet him. Soon, the two sides fought together. However, since Nalanmeng had very few guards, her people were soon overpowered. In the end, even Sangli was surrounded by four or five people and couldn''t save Nalanmeng at all. Upon seeing this, Chen Liang said, "Miss, they are not our opponents at all. We are all our own. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, I advise you to follow us obediently." Nalanmeng held a sword, and stepped back and said: "Impossible! I died here today, and I will never go back with you!" She has been dedicated to the Nalan family in the past twenty years. I don''t want to even devote my marriage to it. She used to listen to her father''s words very much, but now she only wants to live her own life, and doesn''t want to be a puppet without feelings anymore. If she really wants to marry, she only wants to marry the man she likes. Upon seeing this, Chen Liang said regretfully: "Miss, if you don''t listen to dissuasion, then we have to offend!" "Come here, grab the young lady, and take her away!" As he said, he coldly flicked the stone in his hand, and then bounced Nalanmeng''s sword to the ground. Now there are no guards around Nalanmeng, so as soon as the assassins rushed up, they caught her! Nalan dreamed of this, and angrily said: "Presumptuous! How dare you catch this lady? You let me go." "Miss, if you don''t cooperate with us well, we will have to offend!" Chen Liang said, and his opponent said, "Come on, take the lady away." "Yes." After the assassins finished speaking, several people lifted Nalan Meng and left. Sang Li was fighting a few assassins. He saw the young lady taken away and roared in anger: "Let go of you young lady!" At this moment, a huge motorcade drove outside the city. In front of the convoy was a low-key and deep cyan carriage. Mo Yu, who was sitting on the edge of the car, looked forward and saw that Nalan Meng had been taken away by several assassins. He hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s not good, Miss Nalan was taken away!" "What?" In the carriage, the king who was reading heard the voice and put down the book coldly, "Carman, stop." Hearing a sound of "call", the coachman quickly stopped the carriage. Upon seeing this, the king quickly picked up the sword and jumped out of the carriage. He looked up again and saw that several assassins were carrying Nalanmeng running outside the city. He immediately shouted: "Come on, come with this king to save people." "Yes," the guards replied. As the wise king said, he flew towards the assassins with his sword. The guards of King Xian''s Mansion also flew forward and quickly fought with the assassins. The virtuous king took his sword and came to the assassin who captured Nalanmeng, and said solemnly: "Let her go!" Chen Liang stared at King Xian coldly, "Young man, this is our Donglin Country''s business, you''d better not be nosy!" "Oh? Miss Nalan''s business is my king''s business, this matter is determined by the king!" King Xian said, pointing his sword at Chen Liang, "Let her go, otherwise don''t blame the king for being polite!" "My king? Dare to ask you?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. Nalanmeng said coldly: "Chen Liang, he is the virtuous king of Chu Kingdom. This is his territory. I advise you to release me as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to get out today." Chen Liang looked at the virtuous king carefully. He didn''t expect this to be the famous virtuous king of Chu, and it seemed that he was still a friend of the young lady. Behind the King Xian also brought a team of well-trained guards, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. But he still said coldly: "Sorry, miss. Hou''s order must not be disobeyed, even if this is his site, we will take you away!" "Really? With this king, you don''t want to take her away. If you want to take her away, take your life!" The King Xian said, already attacking Chen Liang with a sword. Chapter 2747： False marriage Upon seeing this, Chen Liang swung his sword and fought against King Xian. The guards behind the Xian Wang hurried to rescue Nalan Meng. All of these people were powerful and could defeat ten. So soon, Chen Liang''s people fell behind. Nalan dreamed of this and said in a deep voice: "Chen Liang, you are not the opponent of the virtuous king. I advise you to leave as soon as possible and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." They were all from Donglin, and she didn''t want to watch these people die. At this time, Chen Liang had already been stabbed by King Xian on his left shoulder. After a muffled grunt, he covered his bleeding left shoulder and looked at King Xian. The virtuous king actually stabbed him, which shows that his martial arts are very strong. It seems that today they can''t please them, they can only save their lives if they withdraw first. He immediately said to his opponent: "Miss, everyone, let''s withdraw first!" After Chen Liang finished speaking, his men immediately let go of Nalanmeng, and then they all retreated outside the city. Mo Yu and the others still had to chase after him. King Xian immediately said, "Mo Yu, come back, don''t chase!" It seemed that Nalan Meng seemed to know these Donglin people. Since Nalan Meng didn''t want to kill them, he would save them. Seeing that Nalan Meng was released, King Xian hurried over and said with concern: "Miss Nalan, are you okay?" Seeing King Xian Wang''s concerned eyes, Nalanmeng''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he rescued her again. She said lightly: "Thank you, I''m fine." The king was relieved, "It''s fine if you are fine, but who are these? Why are they arresting you?" Nalanmeng glanced at the people, walked to a small stream, and said, "They are all my father''s people. They came to arrest me on my father''s order." The virtuous king followed, with a look of surprise, "Your father''s person? Why did your father send someone to arrest you, what happened?" Nalan dreamed that she was the only one here with the virtuous king, and then looked into the distance and said, "Actually, my father wants me to go back and get married, but I don''t want to marry the person he arranged, so I never go back. He saw that I never went back. When I went back, they sent someone to arrest me, hoping to arrest me and get married." Hearing this, King Xian shook his head, "It turns out that you and I are both fallen into the world. Unexpectedly, your father is also forcing you to get married. I understand your feelings." Nalanmeng was startled, "You mean, your father is also forcing you to get married? Whom is he trying to force you to marry?" The virtuous king chuckles to himself, "He didn''t force me to marry anyone, he just asked me to find a woman to marry within a month. No matter whether the other person is tall or short, fat or thin, as long as it is a woman, it doesn''t matter." "As long as it is a woman? It seems that your father is really impatient!" "Then do you have the person you want? If so, can you just marry the person you want?" Xian Wang looked at the sunset glow in the sky, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes. He is interested in the person, but the other party does not like him. Seeing that King Xian didn''t want to answer, Nalan Meng didn''t ask any more. Judging from his appearance, he must have a very loving woman, but he can''t be with each other. A person like King Xian would not easily like a woman. She was really curious about who that woman was, she could walk into King Xian''s heart and make King Xian so sad. In order to ease the embarrassment, she said: "Your father is the same as my father, both of the same dictatorship. My father regards me as a victim of a political marriage, and never considers whether I want it or not, whether I like it or not. He treats my lifelong affairs. Connected with the destiny of the family, I have to marry whoever I want to marry, even if I don''t like that person at all. So I''d rather drift outside than go home." Xian Wang said: "I also know that my father is for my own good, but I really can''t get married with someone who I don''t like." At this moment, Nalanmeng suddenly looked at the King Xian, but hesitated to say something. Seeing her look different, the king said: "Miss Nalan, what''s the matter with you?" Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows, her voice was bold and sharp, "Master, since you and I are both forced to marry, why don''t we make a deal?" "Deal? What deal?" Xian Wang said. Nalanmeng looked at him confidently, "We can have a fake marriage." "False marriage?" Xian Wang was slightly startled. Nalanmeng put his arms around his chest, "Yes! You need a wife to deal with the emperor, and I also need a marriage to escape my father''s arrangements. Both of us need a marriage. Why don''t we make a deal and get what we need. This way you can have an explanation to the emperor, and I can get rid of the restraint of the family. It happens to me that you are quite pleasing to the eye. It is a type that I don''t hate, so I think we can cooperate." The wise king was stunned, this woman was really cool and bold, full of confidence. But he didn''t answer her, he was thinking. Seeing the virtuous king thinking, Nalanmeng said again: "Don''t worry, we are just fake marriages. We are husbands and wives on the surface, but we are in private. You don''t have to bear the responsibility of being a husband, and I don''t need to bear the responsibility of being a wife. We just have to Just be a husband and wife in front of others. After this period of time, we can reconcile at any time." The virtuous king''s expression is very solemn, "Miss Nalan, marriage is a major event in life, not a trifling matter. Even if it is a fake marriage, you must be cautious. Please allow this king to think about it." Nalanmeng chuckled, "What''s worth considering? It''s not just a fake marriage, and I won''t hold you accountable to me. We are just a pure cooperative relationship. If one day we don''t want to cooperate, we just end the marriage. That''s fine. I am so happy as a woman, why should you hesitate?" Upon hearing this, King Xian said suddenly: "Okay, it just so happens that this King also thinks that Miss is a trustworthy friend, and this King can cooperate with you. If you want to go back, we can reconcile at any time." Nalanmeng was right. She was so happy as a woman, so why should he hesitate. He couldn''t find a suitable candidate anyway. The two of them were just fake marriages. She would not force him to do what he didn''t want to do. They didn''t love each other and didn''t need to do intimate actions. He was willing to accept such a marriage. As for Liuer, she wanted love, a husband, and tenderness, which he couldn''t afford. So he had to say sorry to her. - After Nalanmeng and the King made an agreement, the two hit it off, ready to get married. Soon, King Xian told Emperor Hongyuan about the marriage with Nalan Meng. Emperor Hongyuan was very happy when he heard about it. He didn''t expect that King Xian would not look for it, and he found the best one when he looked for it. The Nalan family is powerful, and with the help of Nalan Meng, the strength of the virtuous king will definitely reach a new level. Such an important marriage between the two countries, this time the Xian Wang''s marriage must be handled arbitrarily in order to demonstrate the prestige of the country. Concubine Jing was also very happy to hear this. But besides being happy, she was also a little worried. She was afraid that Liu Er would not be able to accept it after she knew about it! Chapter 2748： Prince Donglin found On this day, Chu Xuanchen returned to Prince Li''s Mansion in a rush. He saw Liu''er playing with the children in the yard, so he deliberately avoided her and told Yun Ruoyue about it. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard that the virtuous king was about to marry Nalanmeng, "What? The virtuous king was about to marry Nalanmeng? Aren''t they unfamiliar? How come they are together so soon?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know, maybe sometimes, love will come at that moment!" Yun Ruoyue sighed uncomfortably when she heard this. Chu Xuanchen said: "Lady, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset about the marriage of King Xian? Are you treating him..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yun Ruoyue gave Chu Xuanchen a white look. "Liu''er likes King Xian so much. I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it if she knows it. You must keep it secret and don''t let her know." Chu Xuanchen solemnly said: "I can keep it secret, but sooner or later the virtuous king will get married, and Liu Er will know it sooner or later. Instead of hiding from her, it is better to open her and let her let go of the virtuous king is the most important thing." Yun Ruoyue said: "If you like someone, how easy is it to let go? I just hope she knows later, so that she will be happy for a while." Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were discussing in the wing, Liu''er was already standing there outside the door, tears streaming down silently. She turned gently and walked into her room. As soon as she entered the room, she closed the door. Then, she leaned against the door of the room and let the tears slip from her face. She didn''t expect that King Xian refused her only a few days ago, and now he is about to marry Nalanmeng. She had heard of Nalanmeng''s name, she was a very beautiful and outstanding girl, she couldn''t compare to her at all. It turns out that King Hyun didn''t want to get married, but just didn''t want to get married with her. She should have retired long ago, instead of fantasizing about what she can''t get. Slowly, she squatted to the ground uncomfortably, and she buried her head on her knees, letting tears wet her clothes. Gradually, it got dark! It was pitch black outside the window, and the room was pitch black, but Liuer was not afraid. Her heart is dead, what else does she have to fear. She regrets going to the Xianwang Mansion now, and regrets showing her heart to the Xianwang. If she doesn''t go, she won''t be so embarrassed. Knowing that she had hidden her thoughts for him in her heart, so that she would not be so painful. - The fact that Nalanmeng was about to marry the virtuous king soon spread to the kingdom of Donglin. When Nalanjun heard the news, he was very angry. He did not expect that his daughter would not only not marry the prince, but also violated his order to marry a virtuous king of Chu. He immediately told the matter to his second son Nalanxuan, and asked Nalanxuan to go to Chu State to bring Nalanmeng back. The relationship between Xuan''er and Meng''er has always been very good. I believe that with his persuasion, Meng''er will surely change his mind. Although Xuan''er was called for help, Nalanjun faintly felt that the matter would not succeed, because Meng''er''s personality was very similar to him, both strong and stubborn. If it weren''t for Xuan''er who doesn''t like doing business and only loves dancing, writing, and traveling all day long, he doesn''t need to put the heavy duty of the family on Meng''er. It''s a pity that Xuan''er is like a wild crane, he has no ambitions, he just likes a free life, he can''t control him at all. So he had to pin his hopes on Meng''er. Soon, this matter was also known by Dong Lin Guo''s prince Dongfang Wuxiang! Dongfang Wuxiang was also very angry after learning about this. He thought he would marry Meng''er soon, but he didn''t expect Meng''er to marry another person in just a few days. He couldn''t accept it, so he decided to go to Chu Kingdom with Nalanxuan, and must take Meng''er back. - Since Nalanmeng decided to marry the virtuous king, the two often went out to listen to theaters, enjoy flowers, and go out together in order to convince everyone. Every time they finished their appearance in front of others, they went back to each house without contacting each other. On this day, after enjoying the flowers with the virtuous king, she returned to Naran Mansion in a good mood with a lotus that the virtuous king gave her. Only after returning to Nalan Mansion, she saw two familiar faces in the flower hall, and the smile on her face disappeared without a trace. At this time, when Zhi Shu saw her back, he hurriedly said: "Miss, your Royal Highness and the second son are here!" "I know, you go back!" Nalanmeng said. Then, she walked towards Dongfang Wuxiang and Nalanxuan, "Prince, second brother, why are you here?" Nalanxuan was holding a folding fan in her hand, wearing a crescent-white brocade robe, and she looked like a prince of Qing Dynasty. And Dongfang Wuxiang next to him was dressed in a purple brocade robe, he wore a jade crown on his head and a gold jade belt around his waist, showing a noble temperament. Seeing the flower in Nalanmeng''s hand and her happy look, his heart sank suddenly. She has been with him for so many years, and he has never seen her so happy. Is she already in love with Chu Liuyun? At this time, Nalanxuan stepped forward and handed over to Nalanmeng: "Sister, my father knew that you were going to marry King Chu Guoxian, and he was very angry. He specially ordered me to persuade you to go back. His Royal Highness is also very worried about you. He knew that he couldn''t sleep at night after this, so he came with me!" Dongfang Wuxiang got up, walked eagerly to Nalanmeng, and said, "Meng''er, do you really want to marry Chu Liuyun?" Seeing the affection in the Prince''s eyes, Nalanmeng said a little apologetically, "Yes. Sorry, Your Royal Highness, I can''t marry you." "Why? You and my childhood sweethearts, we have been in good relationship since childhood. When you were young, you clearly said that you would marry me when you grow up, and I have always remembered my promise to marry you. I was ready to marry you as my wife, you Why do you want to marry someone else?" Dongfang Wuxiang said, with a burst of heartache in his eyes. He really liked Nalan Meng and didn''t want her to marry someone else. Nalanmeng looked at him uncomfortably, "I''m sorry, prince. In fact, I have always regarded you as an older brother. When I was a child, I was just a joke about my ignorance. I hope you don''t take it seriously." "I don''t believe it! We were so good when we were young. How could you like others? As far as I know, it hasn''t been long before you and Chu Liuyun have known each other. I don''t believe you will like him!" Dongfang Wuxiang said in pain. Nalanmeng sighed, "Actually, I fell in love with King Xian at first sight, so he didn''t marry him. Prince, I only regard you as a friend. Your conditions are so good, I believe you can find a woman a hundred times better than me. , You just forget about me, when I haven''t existed before!" Dongfang Wuxiang held Nalanmeng''s arms and said solemnly: "No, I have liked you since I was a child, how could I give up easily? I don''t want other women, I just want you, you are mine, I don''t Let Chu Liuyun take you away!" Chapter 2749： Nalan Mengs fiance Nalanxuan also said: "Eldest sister, even if you want to marry Chu Liuyun, the family won''t agree, you must think carefully." Nalanmeng said coldly: "I have considered it very clearly a long time ago. My marriage is up to my own hands, and no one wants to interfere. Second brother, you go back and tell my father that I am willing to promise him everything, even for The family pays his life. I just hope that he will not interfere with my marriage and let me be the master." "Sister, do you like Chu Liuyun so much? The prince brother has always liked you very much, and only he can give you happiness. He waited for you, and has not married a wife for so many years. You must not miss Chu Liuyun because of a Chu Liuyun. People who truly love you, otherwise you will regret it!" Nalanxuan said in pain. Dongfang Wuxiang also said seriously: "Meng''er, I really like you. I am willing to take care of you, love you, and you leave Chu Liuyun and go home with me, OK?" "After you go home with me, you will be the crown prince of Donglin Kingdom, and you will be the queen of the world in the future. It is better than the wandering and helpless person here. Donglin is your home, and I am your support. " Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang so serious, Nalanmeng felt very uncomfortable. But she really didn''t feel Dongfang Wuxiang, if she felt it, she would have married him long ago! She and Dongfang Wuxiang were once good friends who talked about everything. She always regarded him as a confidant and never thought of marrying him. She said: "Prince, thank you for your care and love for me, but I really can''t go with you. Since I have chosen a virtuous king, I won''t regret it. Please respect my decision." Dongfang Wuxiang closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. Then, he opened his eyes coldly, with Senhan''s sharpness in his eyes, and he said: "Meng''er, this is a major marriage event, I hope you can think about it. I will not give up on you, I must let you Change your mind." After speaking, he walked out coldly and returned to the wing that Zhi Shu arranged for him. After arriving in the wing, he sat coldly on the chair, his eyes full of coldness. Meng''er can only belong to him, he will never let Chu Liuyun take her away, he must take Meng''er back. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang leaving angrily, Nalanmeng looked dull. She looked at Nalanxuan and said, "Second brother, you are not too young anymore, so should you say you are kissing? Did your father arrange marriage for you?" When Nalanxuan heard this, he immediately smiled and waved his hand, "Sister, don''t tease me! I haven''t played enough, how can I get married? Father knows that I can''t be trusted, and he never cares about me. Don''t hit me. Idea." Seeing Nalanxuan''s casual appearance, Nalanmeng was very envious. She said: "Second brother, if you can support the family, then my father will not force me to marry the prince, and I can live a relaxed life." Nalanxuan waved her hand repeatedly, smiling elegantly and warmly, "It must be. Big sister, you are the future of the family, and our family depends on you to carry forward. As for me, I just want to write peerless poems, travel all over the world, and make friends. Friends from all over the world, drink fine wines all over the world. I am unrestrained and unrestrained. It''s really not for business or politics." Upon hearing this, Nalanmeng sighed helplessly. The second brother is really unreliable, no wonder her father put a heavy burden on her. - In this way, both Nalanxuan and Dongfang Wuxiang lived in Nalan Mansion. Originally, Dongfang Wuxiang wanted to live in an inn, but later he found that living in Nalan Mansion was close to Naran Meng, and he could get the moon by the water tower, so he simply lived in Naran Mansion. In this way, if the virtuous king wants to come to find Meng''er, he can know the first time. Sure enough, the day after he had only lived in Nalan Mansion, King Xian brought a group of people to the door. The virtuous king came to Nalan Mansion to discuss the marriage with Naran Meng. The emperor only gave him one month, so their marriage must be carried out quickly. When the wise king came to the courtyard of Nalan Mansion, he saw Nalan Meng playing chess with a white-clothed man. Beside Nalanmeng, sat a cold and arrogant man in purple clothes. The man in purple clothes was very close to Nalanmeng and seemed to be teaching her to play chess. But Nalanmeng looked at the chessboard in front of her intently. She seemed to be immersed in it, and she didn''t realize that he was coming. At this time, Zhi Shu saw that his lady hadn''t noticed the future uncle, so he coughed hurriedly, and said, "Miss, the King Xian is here!" Nalanmeng hurriedly raised her head, and saw a wise king dressed in white standing gracefully in the yard. The sun was shining on him, making him gleaming and warm as jade. She hurriedly got up and smiled: "Master, why are you here?" Xian Wang stepped forward and whispered, "I''m here to discuss the wedding date with you. Who are these two?" Nalanmeng hurriedly pointed to Nalanxuan and said, "This is my second brother, his name is Nalanxuan. Second brother, he is the virtuous king." "Hello." King Nalanxuan said faintly. "Hello." King Xian''s voice was also very weak. Nalanmeng pointed to Dongfang Wuxiang again, and said, "Master, this is the prince of Donglin Kingdom." The wise king looked up and saw that the man in purple clothes was Dongfang Wuxiang, the husband-in-law chosen by Nalanjun for Nalanmeng. Seeing this, it turned out that he was a talented person and full of extravagance, no wonder Nalanjun would betroth Nalanmeng to him. He faintly nodded towards Dongfang Wuxiang, "Hello, Liuyun in Xia Chu." From the moment Xian Wang came in, Dongfang Wuxiang began to look at him! The man in front of him is as beautiful as a crown jade, with picturesque eyebrows, like Kunshan jade and Zhilan jade tree. At first glance, he is the dragon among the people. No wonder Meng''er chose him. He had never felt a sense of crisis before, but now that he sees King Xian, a deep sense of crisis suddenly rises in his heart. The two men looked at each other, and the moment their eyes met, a string of sparks exploded. It''s really a rival in love, so jealous. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became solemn, and Nalanmeng and Nalanxuan also felt the hostility between the two men. At this time, Dongfang Wuxiang suddenly put his hand on Nalanmeng''s shoulder and said: "Hello, I am Meng''er''s fiance, Dongfang Wuxiang!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the virtuous king suddenly became condensed, and there was also a ray of coldness in his eyes. Although he and Nalanmeng were a fake marriage, his man''s dignity should not be challenged. He suddenly stepped forward, pulled Nalanmeng into his arms, and said coldly: "Sorry, you are not her fianc, that''s just your wishful thinking. She is about to become the king''s wife, please don''t move." Hearing what the King said, Nalanmeng looked at him incredulously. The current king is too masculine, right? The way he held her in his arms was really overbearing! Dongfang Wuxiang saw this, his face suddenly darkened. He said solemnly: "Meng''er and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young. We have known each other longer than you, and our relationship is deeper than you. You are not qualified to say such things." Chapter 2750： Seduction lady The virtuous king said in a cold voice, looking very domineering, "But this king fell in love with her at first sight, and we liked each other. We only met for the first time and decided to stay together forever. This month we will get married, and if the prince is still in Chu country, , And invite the prince to enjoy his face to drink our wedding wine." "Chu Liuyun! The Nalan family will not agree to your marriage! Huaiyang Hou asked me to find Meng''er, just to let me take her back to China and let her marry me. This palace warns you, she is not yours, you Don''t want to take her away!" Dongfang Wuxiangsen said coldly. The virtuous kings expression was also extremely cold, and he sternly said: "This king also warns you not to take Meng''er''s idea. Now that Meng''er has decided to marry this king, then she is the king''s princess, and this king will never Let anyone take her away!" "Okay, Chu Liuyun, let''s wait and see who is the final winner!" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly. Nalanmeng listened and looked at him speechlessly, "Prince, I have always regarded you as a confidant and a good friend. I have never booked a marriage with you, so you are not my fiance. Now the person I am going to marry is a wise man. Wang, my husband-in-law is also a virtuous king, please stop being attached!" As she said, she turned around, grabbed King Xian''s hand, and said, "Master, don''t you want to discuss the wedding date with me? Let''s go over there to discuss." Then, she took the King Xian and left. "Meng''er!" Dongfang Wuxiang''s face froze. He was just about to catch up, when Nalanxuan grabbed him, "Prince brother, forget it! Your past now will only make my elder sister even more unhappy. Come on. , Don''t be angry, I will make tea for you!" With that said, he took Dongfang Wuxiang and sat down, and acted as a peacemaker here, lest Dongfang Wuxiang would fight the King Xian for a while. After Nalanmeng pulled the virtuous king to a corner of no one, he looked sorry and said: "I''m sorry, my lord, I don''t know they will come to me suddenly. Don''t take what the prince said just now to your heart, he I was deliberately mad at you. In fact, he and I are just friends, and there is no marriage contract between us." "I know. I just said that, and I don''t want them to force you anymore. Would you mind?" King Xian said lightly. Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows, "You mean, you said that you fell in love with me at first sight, liked each other, and wanted to stay together?" Xian Wang looked a little awkwardly, "Yes, I say this, I just hope that Prince Donglin can retreat from difficulties and stop pestering you. I don''t want to take advantage of you, you can rest assured." Nalanmeng chuckled, "We are almost married, what''s the advantage of this?" "But we are just fake marriage." Xian Wang said. Nalanmeng suddenly stepped forward, covered his mouth with her hand, and made a "hush" gesture, "Hush! Be quiet, don''t let others hear it! It will be troublesome if people hear it!" The moment she came closer, a wisp of fragrance penetrated the end of King Xian''s nose. The scent was fresh and elegant, and it was really good, and the King Xian was slightly taken aback. Seeing Nalanmeng''s movements, he realized that Nalanmeng, who had always been cold, had the side of such a young daughter. Seeing King Xian dumbfounded, Nalanmeng suddenly felt a bit abrupt in his actions. She hurriedly said: "Although we are fake marriages, we must pretend to be loving couples before others, otherwise it will be bad if we see through them!" "I know, don''t worry." Xian Wang said. - Liwangfu Recently, Yun Ruoyue often went to Jishitang for consultation. She taught herself a lot of knowledge of Chinese medicine, and decided to try Chinese medicine to the people. Although she is proficient in Western medicine, she is afraid that if her medical system disappears one day, she will lose her medical skills. So while she is studying Western medicine, she is also improving her knowledge of Chinese medicine. She has too much to learn, so she has to go home late every day. After returning home, she eats something casually, washes up, and puts the two babies to sleep. Coaxing, she fell asleep in the baby''s room, so she didn''t go to Xingchen Pavilion to sleep. In the past few days, Chu Xuanchen has kept the vacant room alone for several nights. When he was not accompanied by his wife, he rolled around on the bed alone with the quilt, and he was aggrieved at the end. After the daughter-in-law now has a child, she forgot about him as a mate. If he used to be ranked second at home, now he does not know where he is ranked! So that night, when Yun Ruoyue was ready to wash and go to sleep with the babies, Chu Xuanchen stopped in front of her. "Miss, where are you going?" Chu Xuanchen said, wiping the hair on his forehead handsomely, and looking at Yun Ruoyue with a charming look. Yun Ruoyue looked at him dumbfounded, "Husband, I''m going to sleep with the babies, what''s wrong?" Chu Xuanchen cast a wink at her, "Lady, have you forgotten something?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s suggestive look in his eyes, Yun Ruoyue instantly understood what he meant. This guy must want to have **** with her again! But she is so tired and sleepy now, she really wants to sleep, and has no interest in that aspect at all. She decided to pretend not to understand. She said in a daze, "What did I forget? No, I don''t remember what I forgot!" After that, she yawned and pushed Chu Xuanchen, "My husband, I''m so sleepy! Could you please let me know, I''m going to sleep with the babies!" "You can''t go!" Chu Xuanchen grabbed her over, like a chicken. Then, he pulled his white collar to reveal a strong and **** chest. He approached Yun Ruoyue and said seductively in her ear: "Miss, you smell my body, it doesn''t smell." Yun Ruoyue''s face blushed, and she hurriedly said: "It''s not fragrant, there is no smell at all, I only smelled a man''s sweat. Didn''t you take a bath? Go take a bath!" "..." Three black lines overflowed from Chu Xuanchen''s forehead. He quickly picked up his sleeves and sniffed carefully, "Where is the smell of sweat? Why didn''t I smell it? I just took a bath just now, and I also used fragrance. My body smells very good now, you actually said I smell bad, what kind of nose is this?" Yun Ruoyue said helplessly: "Well, you don''t smell bad, you are fragrant, right? But I''m so sleepy now, I really want to go to sleep, let me go!" "No!" Chu Xuanchen said, and suddenly hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, acting like a baby in her ear, "Madam, you have been sleeping with the babies these days, can you accompany your husband to sleep once? Just once? OK?" Thinking of Chu Xuanchen''s abundant energy, Yun Ruoyue was scared. She was really afraid of being tossed by him for too long and couldn''t get up the next day. If she can''t get up, she will be late. She hurriedly said: "Husband, go to bed tonight by yourself! If I don''t sleep anymore, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow. I have already made an appointment with Doctor Ding and the others to sit in the clinic tomorrow morning. I can''t be late. Let''s talk about the baby. They all want me to sleep with them. If I don''t go, they will be disappointed." Chapter 2751： Lady, come and coax me "Then if you don''t accompany me to sleep, won''t you be afraid that I will be disappointed?" Chu Xuanchen said quietly. Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand and squeezed his handsome face, "How come you husband, how can you be disappointed with such a big breath." Chu Xuanchen frowned, feeling very disappointed. Who said he won''t be disappointed if he is big-hearted? It''s strange that he wasn''t disappointed. He had missed her for several days, and even felt hot all over when taking a bath today, and she even rejected him. He said: "Miss, in your heart, am I not as important as children? You have been with them for so many days, and you are unwilling to stay with me for a day?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "How could it be, you and the children are important to me. It''s just that I''m really sleepy today, and my eyes can''t open anymore, so I can''t accompany you. I''m leaving now. Ah, go to bed now." As Yun Ruoyue said, she ran towards the children''s wing. "Lady!" Chu Xuanchen shouted, but didn''t respond at all. Then, he saw Yun Ruoyue ran into the wing and closed the door mercilessly. His heart sank suddenly. He glanced at the dark sky outside, and a huge sense of loss hit his heart. He sighed, walked silently into the yard, and watched the moon in the sky start to be in a daze. Mo Li and Mo Zhu stood in the corner, where they couldn''t help laughing. Is the prince failing to compete with the child? It''s horribly jealous to eat even children''s jealousy. "What are you laughing at?" When the two of them were laughing thiefly, a cold voice sounded. The two scalp numb for a while, Mo Li quickly raised his head, looked at the prince in front of him, and sneered: "Prince, we didn''t laugh anything!" "I didn''t laugh? I saw that you were laughing and pretending? You were laughing, right?" Chu Xuanchen grinned his teeth fiercely. "No, prince, where do we dare to laugh at you?" Mo Zhu touched his head awkwardly. Chu Xuanchen curled his lips speechlessly, "Two guys who haven''t even held a woman''s hand, dare to laugh at this king. Who gave you the courage?" With that said, he walked towards Nanfeng and Xing''er''s room. Mo Li and Mo Zhu heard this as if a basin of cold water poured down from their heads, from the top of their heads to the bottoms of their feet. Lord, this is too bad! Speak directly to poke their lung tubes! But the prince was right. They didn''t even hold a woman''s hand, and they even dared to laugh at the prince. Thinking of this fact, their hearts are even colder! - When Chu Xuanchen came to the door of the children''s room with his hands on his back, he did not go in. He stood there, deliberately coughing a few times to remind Yun Ruoyue that he was outside. He thought, if Yue''er heard his voice, she should come out to coax him? After all, she just left him out of the cold. He made up his mind in his heart, as long as she was willing to come out to coax him, or give him a kiss, he would forgive her. As a result, he waited for a long time, but Yun Ruoyue did not come out. He hovered at the door of the room with a disappointed look. Didn''t Yue''er hear his cough? He coughed a few times again, for fear that Yun Ruoyue hadn''t heard it, and the voice was still loud. After coughing, he kept crying in his heart: Lady, come and coax me! Come coax me! You don''t have to coax me, or you can kiss me forcefully! Even as soon as you open the door, I will forgive you. As a result, he shouted for a long time, and the door of the room remained silent. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s brows were already frowned fiercely. He stared at the door, eager to see through. Why doesn''t the lady come out to coax him? After a long time, he realized the fact that Yun Ruoyue would never come out at all, and finally couldn''t help it, and gently opened the door of the room. With a "creak", Chu Xuanchen opened the door and walked in. As a result, he only walked in and saw Yun Ruoyue sleeping soundly with the two children in her arms, even forgetting to blow the candles! She snored evenly and faintly, and she had entered a beautiful dreamland. Seeing her quiet sleeping face, Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly softened! She slept very deeply, which shows how hard and tired she is during the day. Thinking of this, he is full of self-blame. She is also to help the people. He should be more considerate of her and take care of her, and should not blame her. He walked over gently, covered her and the children with quilts, and then stamped a kiss on her forehead. Then, he gave her a gentle look before blowing off the candle and walking out. After Chu Xuanchen walked out, in the darkness, a pair of eyes opened gradually. Yun Ruoyue patted her chest. Fortunately, she was pretending to be asleep just now, otherwise she couldn''t deceive this guy at all. If this guy found out that she was still asleep, he would not let her go. Fortunately, when she heard his cough just now, she held her breath and pretended to sleep, otherwise she would not be able to escape the disaster. Outside, Chu Xuanchen returned to his room with a look of self-blame and guilt. Yue''er worked so hard, he decided not to force her, he still cares about her more and helps her. He will get up early tomorrow to learn how to make a caring breakfast for her, and he will send someone to the clinic to help her, so that she can have time to rest. He has to learn more massage methods and give her a good massage so that she will not get cervical spondylosis. - Early the next morning, after Yun Ruoyue got up, she began to wash. After she finished washing, she walked out of the room, and Chu Xuanchen greeted her, "Madam, are you hungry? Do you want to eat breakfast? I made breakfast for your husband." Mo Li next to him also said: "Niang, the prince is so kind to you! He actually learned how to make fried eggs for you by himself. It is still in the shape of a heart. Go and take a look!" "What? An egg in the shape of a heart?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. "It''s true, the prince tried a long time before it succeeded. You must try it." Mo Li said. "Really? Husband, are you so good?" Yun Ruoyue said, ran into the restaurant excitedly, and saw a few heart-shaped eggs on the table. Next to the eggs, there are also xiaolongbao, dumplings, seafood porridge and other early snacks. Seeing these earlier, she was very moved, "Husband, did you do these all?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head awkwardly, "No, I only made fried eggs, these are all made by Feng''er and others." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "You can make fried eggs very well, and they are still heart-shaped." She looked at Chu Xuanchen moved, "Husband, thank you, you are so kind to me." While speaking, she blinked with some guilty conscience. Chu Xuanchen wanted her to accompany him last night, but she refused him! Not only was he not angry, but he made a special trip to do early for her, and she suddenly felt a little guilty. He looked too pitiful last night! She has been too busy lately, too busy to ignore her family. In fact, the family is the most important thing. It seems that she will spend more time with him and the children. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s touched and self-blaming appearance, a black-bellied smile flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Chapter 2752： I like you to bully you He took her by the hand and said softly: "Miss, I''m sorry, you were so tired last night, I still pestered you, I won''t do this in the future!" Yun Ruoyue''s face turned red, and she said in her heart: It doesn''t matter, you can do this in the future. Thinking of how poor he was last night, she said guiltily: "Husband, why don''t I go to the hospital today and stay with you at home, OK?" "No, how can I delay your work because of me, so I will blame myself!" Chu Xuanchen said sensibly and honestly. "It''s okay, I''ve been there for so long, and it''s okay if I don''t go today. We can just chat in the boudoir." Yun Ruoyue said with a flushed face. Chu Xuanchen thoughtfully said: "I''m really okay. I can''t drag the lady back. You can accompany me when you are finished." Yun Ruoyue touched her forehead helplessly. Why is this guy stupid? Didn''t you hear what she meant? Is she not clear enough? She yawned hurriedly and said, "Oh, my husband, I suddenly feel a little sleepy. I want to go to sleep again. Will you accompany me to sleep?" Chu Xuanchen immediately shook his head, with deep meaning in his eyes, "Miss, go to sleep by yourself, I can''t disturb you, otherwise it will affect your sleep!" "Uh, that, in fact, you can also bother." Yun Ruoyue said, lowering her head, her face was flushed. Does this guy understand what she means? She has said so clearly, doesn''t he still know? Chu Xuanchen resolutely said, "No, how can I disturb the lady when she sleeps? I can''t be so ignorant, what if I quarrel with the lady?" "You! Chu Xuanchen, are you a fool? Do you understand what I mean?" Now, Yun Ruoyue got angry with her hands on her waist! Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue blankly, "Miss, what do you mean, I really don''t understand." "You, I''m too lazy to care about you, I''m leaving!" Yun Ruoyue said, she was about to leave. She grinds her teeth fiercely. Does this guy really do not understand, or pretend not to understand? Seeing Yun Ruoyue was really angry, Chu Xuanchen chuckled. He beat her into his arms and smirked, "Miss, you don''t pretend to be asleep now?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked at him incredulously, "What do you mean? When did I pretend to be asleep?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, "You still pretended to be. When I went to see you last night, did you dare to say that you didn''t pretend to be asleep?" Yun Ruoyue swallowed, "So you know I was pretending to be asleep, why didn''t you tell me at the time, you also covered the quilt for me and blew the candles, as if it were very considerate." At the end, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Fortunately, she thought that she had successfully lied to him, but she didn''t expect that she would not be able to escape his fire-eyed Venus. Chu Xuanchen said, "I realized later that when you sleep, you really hate having light. You can''t sleep with a little light. You fell asleep before the candle was blown last night. How could this be possible? ?" "As for why I didn''t point to you? Please, you have pretended to be asleep and rejected me. If I say it, wouldn''t I be humiliated by myself?" As he said, he rubbed his hands at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Since you brought it here automatically, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You, you pervert, you bully me." Yun Ruoyue screamed. "Miss, I like you, so I bullied you." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, and ignoring Yun Ruoyue''s struggle, he hugged her into her boudoir. - After Dongfang Wuxiang stayed in Nalan Mansion for a few days, he found that Nalan Meng and the King Xian had a very good relationship, so good that he couldn''t get in at all. He tried his best to separate the two. It seems that he can only regain Nalanmeng if he uses his assassin to move out of his identity as the prince of Donglin Kingdom to put pressure on Emperor Hongyuan. At the same time, Emperor Hongyuan also learned the news that Dongfang Wuxiang had come to Chu. Oriental Wuxiang is the crown prince of Donglin State. In recent years, Donglin State has developed more and more vigorously, and its national strength far exceeds that of Chu State. Emperor Hongyuan was very afraid of Donglin Kingdom, so he decided to hold a banquet to welcome Dongfang Wuxiang. More than ten years ago, the national strength of the two countries was about the same. It can be said that the two tigers are competing, and neither one can kill the other. However, after more than ten years of development, the state of Chu''s national power was gradually weakening, while the state of Donglin was thriving. They opened up trade and allowed chaebol forces such as the Nalan family to do business all over the world. Therefore, in just a few decades, Donglin Country has accumulated a lot of wealth. Now the Donglin Kingdom far surpasses the Chu Kingdom in terms of national strength, armaments, economy, or military strength. Their country is peaceful and the people are safe, and they are becoming stronger, while the Chu Kingdom is in turmoil, and the people are not living. Such a huge gap made Emperor Hongyuan worry about Donglin Guo, so he planned to set up a banquet to receive Dongfang Wuxiang. Dongfang Wuxiang originally wanted to meet Emperor Hongyuan, but unexpectedly received an invitation from Emperor Hongyuan the next day. Emperor Hongyuan invited him to the palace after the day to attend the banquet. With the invitation of Emperor Hongyuan, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome, just go to the banquet directly! - Liwangfu Yun Ruoyue finally decided to take a rest after spending a few days in the hospital. She wants to make more time to accompany Chu Xuanchen and the children. At noon that day, after returning home from work in the hospital, she suddenly heard a burst of laughter from Chu Xuanchen and the children in the backyard. She was relieved when she heard this voice, Chu Xuanchen must be playing with the children again. Chu Xuanchen''s father has always been very competent. He loves his children very much and likes to spend time with them the most. He is also very good at taking care of the children and takes good care of them, so she decided to reward him tonight. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly ran towards the backyard. As a result, she ran to the backyard and saw Chu Xuanchen playing with the two babies by the lotus pond. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was holding a big wooden basin, Nan Feng and Xing''er each held a small bowl in their hands, and the two little guys were scooping water to pour Chu Xuanchen. And Chu Xuanchen was not to be outdone. He picked up the big tub in his hand, slammed a big pot of water, and poured it over the two little guys. Hearing a sound of "wow", the water splashed on the faces of the little guys, and they suddenly became drenched. The key is that the two of them didn''t cry, they were still laughing stupidly there. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue hurried over and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing? On such a cold day, you were playing with the children, and you poured such a big pot of water on them. , Are you afraid of them getting sick?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly put down the tub and said in a panic, "Miss, why did you come back so early today?" "Why, I came back too early, are you scared? Don''t you always expect me to come home early? Don''t you think I came back too early today?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 2753： Family motto of Liwangfu "How could it be possible? We all wish you could go home early. It''s very good." Chu Xuanchen flattered. "Nan Feng, Xing''er, are you cold?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that Nan Feng and Xing''er''s clothes were wet, and hurried to hug them. "No, it''s not cold, Snee!" Xing''er sneezed after speaking, still shaking with cold. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly, "I''ve sneeze, and you still say you are not cold?" As she said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said fiercely, "Chu Xuanchen, this is still spring, and the weather is still so cold. How can you take them to play in the water? Look, Xing''er is sneezing, what''s the matter with you? Dad?" Chu Xuanchen said innocently: "Yue''er, it''s not that I want to play with them, but the two of them forced me to play. I think they really want to play, so I played with them. Besides, the sun is so big in the sky, and How can they be so delicate, you see how happy they are, making them happy is the most important thing." "Co-authoring or Nan Feng and Xing''er''s fault?" Yun Ruoyue said. The two little guys nodded hurriedly, and stood in front of Chu Xuanchen defendingly. Nan Feng looked up stubbornly as if he was afraid of his mother and daddy. "Yeah." Xing''er nodded firmly, agreeing. Seeing the two little guys defending Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue almost laughed. Seeing Xing''er trembling from the cold, she quickly took off her jacket to wrap Xing''er, and then glared at Chu Xuanchen, "Take it off!" "Taking off? Taking off what?" Chu Xuanchen clasped his arms and looked at Yun Ruoyue defensively. "Miss, what do you want to do? Isn''t it good to do this kind of thing in front of a child?" Yun Ruoyue twisted his ears, "I told you to take off your coat for Nan Feng to wear. Where did you think of it?" "Oh, I''ll take it off right away." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he quickly took off his coat. Then, he walked to Xiao Nanfeng and said, "Nanfeng, come, Daddy will put clothes on you." "No, I want to... play in the water!" Nan Feng said, suddenly lying on the ground. He arched his round little butt, put his hands into the lotus pond, and kept patting the water there. Seeing this, Xing''er also got out of Yun Ruoyue''s coat and squatted by the south wind to play in the water. The two little guys coughed and played in the water. They had a lot of fun, seeing that Yun Ruoyue was big! Chu Xuanchen said innocently: "Lady, you see, they insisted on playing? Just now I was afraid you would find out, oh no, I was afraid that they would be sick, so I told them not to play, but they didnt listen and insisted on playing in the water. Dont you usually say that you have to respect the childrens ideas and let them feel the world? Thats why I let them play in the water!" As he said, he picked up the big tub and said, "Look, I not only respect them, but I also personally end up playing with them. Don''t you always say that parents want to be friends with their children? I''m getting along with them now, how good it is what!" "You! Chu Xuanchen, you are arrogant, upsetting black and white." Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth with anger, "I told you to respect your children, but I didn''t tell you to play with them in the cold weather. You see, They all have a cold and are still playing here. Feng''er, come and take Nan Feng back to change clothes." As Yun Ruoyue said, she stepped forward and held Xiao Xing''er in her arms, and then gave Chu Xuanchen a stare. This guy is really unreliable. Fortunately, she was still boasting that he was good at taking care of the children, but he actually took the children with a cold! "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she ran over to hug Xiao Nanfeng. Seeing that he couldn''t play in the water, Xiao Nanfeng burst into tears, and his two lotus root-like arms swayed straight. Xiao Xing''er also cried, and the two fat legs kicked and kicked vigorously, vowing to fight to the death. At this moment, two little guys cried one after another in the yard. They cried louder than each other, as if they were in a game. Yun Ruoyue''s head was bigger! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue took the children into the house and changed clean clothes. Even if they changed their clothes, the two little guys still got cold and shed their noses. They kept sneezing and coughing there, and at first glance they had contracted the wind and cold. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he also blamed himself very much. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly gave the children medicine, and asked the nurse to accompany them to sleep. After all this, she walked out angrily. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was angry, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly followed out and whispered: "Miss, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have taken the children to play in the water. I thought it was okay as yesterday, so I promised them." "Yesterday?" Yun Ruoyue immediately grasped the point, "Why, did you also play in the water yesterday?" Chu Xuanchen quickly raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, "No, we didn''t play in the water yesterday." "Then what happened yesterday?" Yun Ruoyue frowned. "It was okay yesterday." Chu Xuanchen put his hand on his forehead and looked at the sky. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s guilty conscience, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly turned to Feng''er, "Feng''er, what happened yesterday? You tell me the truth, if you don''t tell me, I will ask others." Seeing that the princess was angry, Feng''er quickly said: "Niang, it''s actually nothing. It was just a little rain yesterday at noon. Xiao Shizi and Xiao Shizi and the princess saw a puddle on the ground and wanted to step on the water, so..." "So what?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Feng Er glanced at Chu Xuanchen apologetically, and said, "So the prince asked them to step on the water in the yard, but the mother can rest assured that neither the elder son nor the princess are sick and have a good time. Dont blame you. Lord." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. It turns out that the children are just playing treading water, not like they are today. She didnt speak yet, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Miss, didnt you say that children are not delicate flowers in the greenhouse, and you want them to experience the wind and rain? Thats why the husband remembers your parenting philosophy before letting them play in the water. Yes. Look at these two little guys, they seem to have grown better after experiencing the wind and rain!" Yun Ruoyue gave him a white look, "Do you think they are crops? They are growing better! No wonder when I came back last night, I heard Nan Feng coughing a few times. It turns out that you took them to play in the water yesterday. How did this dad be?" Yun Ruoyue said as she walked forward, she said: "I don''t want to care about you now. Tomorrow there will be a banquet to welcome Prince Donglin. I want to go to the street to buy a set of clothes for the banquet. I have to go first!" Chu Xuanchen immediately followed, "Lady, I will go with you." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "I''m going to buy clothes for a woman''s house, what are you going to do with a big man?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly and righteously: "Have you not heard? The family motto of Prince Li Mansion is that the lady must follow when going out, and the lady must obey orders. When you go to the street, will you be short of a cup of tea, water, and things? Do you think it is appropriate to be a husband?" Chapter 2754： Welcome banquet Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue let out a chuckle, "Where did you compile these family instructions? Do you have any other family instructions? If you make me happy, I''ll let you go." "Of course." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said, "Men must take the lead in everything, the housework must be done first, the lady must be the first to hurt, the mistake must be recognized first, and the situation must be first, so that the family and everything can be happy!" "Hahaha..." Yun Ruoyue was very happy when she heard this, and said: "Okay, Xiao Xuanzi, because you have worked so hard to make my princess happy, my princess forgive you! Go, my princess''s gift You go shopping with me!" Chu Xuanchen took her hand and said, "Hey, please." - Then Yun Ruoyue took Chu Xuanchen to the street. But besides buying clothes, she also bought a lot of children''s stuff. Whenever she saw something, she took out silver from her arms to pay for it, and then threw it to Chu Xuanchen so that he could pick it up. In a short while, she bought more and more things, and Chu Xuanchen held more and more things in her hands. A few passers-by kept shaking their heads at Chu Xuanchen when they saw it, and some others said, "Have you seen? Women are paying for things in the family. The man listens to women''s words. What the woman says is nothing. , The man was eating soft food at first glance." "Yes, it looks like a little white face at this time. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, a good big man, to be a little white face, really embarrassing our man." Upon hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xuanchen raised his head and said proudly, "Why, I have a toothache and can''t eat hard food, so I like to eat soft food. Are you envious and jealous? If you have the ability, you should also find a flowery lady to eat soft food." The men looked at him incredulously. "The world is going downhill! It''s so reasonable to eat soft rice, bah! Don''t be ashamed, but proud of it!" "Yes, it''s so embarrassing to our men! We don''t bother to be with such a person, let''s go!" After everyone glared at Chu Xuanchen, they walked away disgustingly! At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er had already laughed so hard that they could not stand up. Unexpectedly, His Highness Tang Tang Li Wang would be ridiculed one day. - In the afternoon of the next day, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen entered the palace together for a palace banquet. As soon as the dinner time came, the Hall of Supreme Harmony was full of relatives and princes. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also sat in their seats, waiting for Emperor Hongyuan to come. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw a pair of immortal couples walking in. At the entrance of the main hall, King Xian, dressed in a snow-white brocade robe, was approaching with a woman in red. This woman has a deserted eyebrow and a good face. There is a strong heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She looks cold and indifferent, as if it is not easy to approximate. Yun Ruoyue guessed that this woman in red should be Nalanmeng! The two men are handsome men, beautiful women, noble temperament, look like golden girls and jade girls, very good match. Seeing them so happy, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but think of Liuer at home, feeling a little bit in her heart. If Liu Er saw this scene, I don''t know how sad it would be. At this moment, Xian Wang saw Yun Ruoyue watching him, he immediately closed his eyebrows, and a cramp flashed under his eyes, and nodded politely at her. They happened to be next to Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and King Xian brought Nalanmeng to greet them, "Big brother, sister-in-law, have you arrived first?" "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen nodded, looked at King Xian, and took another look at Nalan Meng, before he said: "Third brother, I heard that you and Miss Nalan are about to tie the knot. Congratulations to you, brother." "Thank you." Xian Wang said, looking at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were slightly startled, and he said, "Sister-in-law, you haven''t seen Meng''er yet? I''ll introduce it to you." As he said, he looked at Nalanmeng, "Meng''er, this is the savior I often mention to you, Princess Li." Nalanmeng glanced at Yun Ruoyue indifferently, and said politely: "I''ve heard of Princess Li''s name a long time ago, and when I saw it today, it was indeed better to be famous than to meet." Although Nalanmeng spoke politely, but the tone was light, giving people a feeling of being difficult to get along with. But Yun Ruoyue was not angry, she raised her eyebrows, and said lightly: "Miss Nalan''s name, I am like a thunderbolt. Miss Nalan, virtuous king, I also congratulate you for your good deeds." Nalanmeng said indifferently: "When our wedding comes, we will invite King Li and the princess to enjoy their faces and drink a glass of water and wine." "Okay, we must be there." Yun Ruoyue said. Then, Nalanmeng sat next to the King Xian. After Xian Wang sat down, he took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, then dropped his eyes and fell into contemplation. He didn''t talk to other people, didn''t laugh, didn''t make noise, didn''t eat, and just sat there quietly, as if he had a thousand thoughts. Nalanmeng was startled. The woman in King Xian''s heart was Yun Ruoyue, right? If it were Yun Ruoyue, she would understand why King Xian could not get her. "The emperor is here." At this moment, the eunuch''s voice sounded outside. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongyuan walked in surrounded by everyone. Everyone immediately got up and saluted him, "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan smiled and waved to everyone, "Flat. Today is a palace banquet. You don''t have to be restrained, just feel free to do it." "Yes, the emperor." After everyone finished speaking, they waited for Emperor Hongyuan to take their seats before taking their seats. At this time, Father Xu stepped forward and said: "The emperor, the prince of Donglin has already arrived outside the temple!" "Okay, Xuan." Hongyuan imperial spirit said. Father Xu immediately pulled his throat and said, "Prince Xuandong Lin, go to the palace." As soon as Duke Xu finished shouting, Dongfang Wuxiang and Nalanxuan walked in at the entrance of the hall. Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw that the two of them were gorgeously dressed and had extraordinary appearances. Nana Lanxuan looked unrestrained and unrestrained, and her temperament was dusty. While Dongfang Wuxiang is full of grace and magnificence. Dongfang Wuxiang walked up and down, and then gave his hand to Emperor Hongyuan, saying: "Wuxiang pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Chu." Emperor Hongyuan raised his hand and said: "I don''t know that the prince suddenly visited and didn''t send anyone to meet him. It''s really a long way to go." Dongfang Wuxiang said: "Your Majesty does not have to blame yourself. Wuxiang should come here uninvited. Wuxiang should send someone to inform your Majesty earlier." As he said, he pointed to the few people behind him who were carrying gifts: "Your Majesty, Wuxiang came to your country for the first time and came to harass, and it was really abrupt. Therefore, Wuxiang specially prepared some Donglin country specialties for your Majesty, in order to express my love. My heart, please accept your majesty." Emperor Hongyuan looked at the special products such as fur and jade, and said with a smile: "The prince is polite, since it is the prince''s heart, then I am disrespectful!" Chapter 2755： Disagree with this marriage With that, he looked at Nalanxuan next to Dongfang Wuxiang and said, "Prince, who is next to you?" Dongfang Wuxiang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this is Nalanxuan, the second son of the Nalan family." Nalanxuan arched his hands and said: "Nalanxuan pays homage to your majesty." When the Emperor Hongyuan saw that Nalanxuan was born with a gentle and elegant appearance, he nodded with a smile, "It turned out to be the son of the Nalan family. After the king and your sister get married, then I and you are also relatives!" Hearing this, Nalan Wuxiang''s face sank. He immediately said: "Your Majesty, Wuxiang actually came to your country this time because of the marriage between King Xian and the princess." As soon as he said this, Nalanmeng''s expression suddenly became serious. She looked at Dongfang Wuxiang coldly to see what he wanted to say. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Oh? Is it possible that the prince is here to attend the wedding between the king and the princess on behalf of Donglin Kingdom?" Dongfang Wuxiang said immediately: "No. Your Majesty, we Donglin Country, including Huaiyang Hou, do not agree to this marriage. Before that, Huaiyang Hou had already betrothed the princess to me, and she is my unmarried wife. , How can I marry a virtuous king? I came to Chu country this time to bring the princess back home to get married!" When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone in the hall looked at Dongfang Wuxiang in shock, but he didn''t expect that he was actually here to grab his relatives. Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were also stunned, and the two looked at each other. It seemed that King Xian''s marriage was going to be a twist! Emperor Hongyuan''s face instantly darkened. He looked at Dongfang Wuxiang in disbelief, and said solemnly: "Does the prince and the princess have a marriage contract?" Dongfang Wuxiang paused, and said: "I have no marriage contract with the princess, but not long ago, Huaiyang Hou had promised to marry the princess to me. Marriage is the order of the parents, and the matchmaker''s words are what Huaiyang Hou meant. , The princess should marry me naturally, so his marriage to King Xian can only be let go." When Nalanmeng and Xian Wang heard this, their eyes were very cold. Hearing that the two did not have a marriage contract, Emperor Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly took a look at Dongfang Wuxiang, then turned his gaze to Nalanmeng, and said: "Since the prince and the princess have no marriage contract, the princess is free, she chooses whoever she wants to choose. princess, you What about your opinion? Do you want to marry the King Xian or the Prince?" Nalanmeng stood up coldly and said in a deep voice: "The emperor, my father is reluctant to marry me, I understand his feelings. Although he wants to match me with the prince, I am not merciless to the prince." As she said, she gazed at the virtuous king tenderly and said: "I fell in love with the virtuous king at first sight. We decided to be together the first time we met. We have already determined that the other person is the one who will spend our life with us, so I will only marry Good King." The wise king also stood up and said: "Father, the son-chen really admires the princess. The princess has no marriage contract with the prince, so the son-chen and her are upright and upright." As he said, he looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and said: "Prince, the princess has promised to marry this king, she is the princess of this king. Twisted melons are not sweet, so please stop entanglement." Nalanmeng also said: "Prince, I have told you very clearly before. I have always regarded you as a confidant and friend, but there is nothing else. I like the virtuous king, and the one who wants to marry is also virtuous. Wang, I hope you can fulfill us." Seeing King Xian and Nalan Meng sing and make a peace, Lang''s concubine expression, Dongfang''s face was so dark that there was no fragrance. He squeezed his fist fiercely, his heart was very angry, but he still endured it. Chu Xuanchen took a close look at King Xian and Nalanmeng. No way? In such a short period of time, has the virtuous king like Nalan Meng? This is not his style. The interaction between the two of them is also weird. Looking at the affection between them, they are actually very polite and alienated, not like lovers, but like ordinary friends. Did the two get together because they were afraid of being forced into marriage? When Yun Ruoyue heard those words of King Xian, she also sincerely blessed him and Nalanmeng. It''s just that their marriage is such a big deal, Liu Er will know sooner or later, Liu Er will be very sad by then. Thinking of Liu''er''s pitiful and helpless appearance, her heart ached. Although she hopes that King Xian and Liu Er will be together, feelings cannot be forced. Whoever Xian Wang likes is his freedom. She only hoped that Liuer could put him down and find her own happiness. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Dongfang Wuxiang coldly, and said, "Prince, did you hear that? The princess and the wise king like each other. They are free in love, of course I have to support. Please go back and tell the Huaiyang Marquis, It was the princess who voluntarily married King Xian. I hope he can agree to this marriage and bless the two children." Dongfang Wuxiang listened and sneered: "If Huaiyang Hou can agree, he will not ask my palace to stop it. Now my father and Huaiyang Hou do not agree to this marriage. Please also consider it carefully. It is necessary to break the diplomatic relations between the two countries for this marriage. And Meng''er is the princess of my Donglin, and her marriage is even more a matter of the state. It must be approved by my father. Without the consent of my father and the Huaiyang Hou , This marriage cannot be counted." Emperor Hongyuan looked down. Threatening people with diplomatic relations between the two countries? Really treat him as a bully Chu? He said solemnly: "My Chu country is vast and rich in resources and rich in resources, and the virtuous king is my best son. I believe that after seeing the virtuous king, the Marquis of Huaiyang will definitely agree to this marriage." Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly, "But Huaiyang Marquis has already made the princess betrothed to me. My parents'' orders cannot be violated. Moreover, my Donglin has a strong national power, and my palace is the prince of Donglin. The princess is honorable when he gets married. Princess. Not only that, Donglin is the hometown of the princess. Huaiyang Hou Si is very eager. He is reluctant to marry the princess, let alone see the princess wandering outside." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was gloomy. It seemed that Dongfang Wuxiang didn''t pay attention to his country of Chu. What is a little prince? Dare to be arrogant in front of him? He is a stately emperor, yet he hasn''t put Dongfang Wuxiang in his eyes. Since Dongfang Wuxiang didn''t give him face first, then he didn''t need to save Dongfang Wuxiang. He said coldly: "The marriage is decided by the princess himself. Since the prince disagrees, he can call Hou Huaiyang to tell me. Also, the wise king is superb and outstanding, and he is the dragon among the people. , I believe that the princess will have a bright future if he marries him." No worse than marrying you this prince. When Dongfang Wuxiang heard this, his face was extremely sullen. How could his woman be taken away by others? Behind the dream of Nalan is the Nalan family. With the support of the Nalan family, his Donglin country will become stronger and stronger. If Nalanmeng marries the virtuous king, would she support the virtuous king? At that time, letting Chu State rise and develop again will be a great threat to his Donglin State. Chapter 2756： Present a gift He would never let this situation happen, so he would never let go. However, the current situation is very unfavorable to him, and he feels angry and endures it! He suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Your Majesty, in any case, the marriage between King Xian and the princess cannot be held without the consent of the Huaiyang Hou. Now the princess is my fiance, and I will never give up. she." Emperor Hongyuan said without a doubt: "The wedding date between the princess and the wise king has been set. On the twenty-eighth of this month, I have already spread all over the world and must not be changed. I will also invite the prince to come. I believe you can find another beautiful woman." Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s tone so hard, Dongfang Wuxiang squeezed his fist fiercely, and a deep coldness flashed in his eyes. The atmosphere in the hall became very embarrassing, and Xue Tianxiang hurriedly stepped up to make a round after seeing this. She smiled softly: "The emperor, Prince Wuxiang came from afar. This banquet is specially organized for him. Why don''t we sit down and talk about the wine and talk slowly?" There was Xuetianxiang to ease the atmosphere, and a smile appeared on Emperor Hongyuan''s face. He looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and smiled and said, "Concubine Xue is right. Prince Wuxiang is a guest from afar. We will discuss the wedding later. Prince, I have prepared wine and food for you, singing and dancing, and you sit down. Taste the cuisine of my country of Chu, and feel the culture of my country of Chu. Come, give you a seat." "Prince, second son, please here." The **** immediately came over and brought Dongfang Wuxiang into the table. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan stepping down to himself, Dongfang Wuxiang also took a step back, and he politely said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, your majesty for your hospitality, it is a great honor for Wuxiang." With that said, he took Nalanxuan and sat down. Concubine Xue Gui hurriedly said: "Come on, let''s sing and dance." Concubine Xuegui finished, and the beautiful dancers filed in. There was the sound of silk and bamboo in the stands, and along with the sound of silk and bamboo, the dancers stepped onto the stage and began to perform. All of a sudden, there was a burst of music in the hall, singing and dancing. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan picked up the wine glass in front of him and said to the people: "Everyone, Aiqing, welcome Prince Donglin to the State of Chu as a guest. We all offer him a glass first." Everyone raised their wine glasses. Dongfang Wuxiang stood up, raised the wine glass, and said politely: "Thank your majesty for your care, Wuxiang also wish your majesty good health and all the best. Your Majesty, Wuxiang first do it first!" As he said, he drank the wine in his hand. Emperor Hongyuan and others also raised their heads and drank. After drinking this cup, everyone sat down, started drinking and eating, and chatting about wine, the atmosphere at the scene eased a lot. After drinking three rounds, Dongfang Wuxiang suddenly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, thank you for your hospitality. Chu is a country of etiquette, and it is not impolite to come and go. In return, I want to give you another gift. " As soon as these words came out, everyone stared at Dongfang Wuxiang vigilantly. He gave the gift at the beginning, but now he wants to give it again. What does he want to do? Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes shrewdly, and he could see at a glance that Dongfang Wuxiang had another profound meaning in this gift. He didn''t want to receive such a gift, so he said lightly: "The prince has already given me a lot of Donglin specialties, so I don''t need to be polite." Dongfang Wuxiang said, "Your Majesty treats me so lovingly, so that you can taste your country''s fine wines and enjoy the peerless singing and dancing. Of course, you must offer a better gift to your Majesty, and please don''t refuse." Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang persisting in this way, Emperor Hongyuan said lightly: "Okay! Then I will open my eyes!" Dongfang Wuxiang smiled and clapped his hands, "Come here, present the present." After he finished speaking, a few warriors wearing Donglin costumes walked in outside the hall, and the warrior headed among them was holding a long and narrow brocade box in his hands. Everyone was stunned, presumably the gift was in this brocade box! This brocade box is so long and narrow, dont know whats in it? At this time, the warrior had respectfully raised the brocade box in front of Dongfang Wuxiang. Then he knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, the gift has arrived." Dongfang Wuxiang swept at the crowd, and then said, "Abu, show me the gift!" "Yes, Your Highness." Abu finished speaking, stood up, and handed the brocade box to a warrior behind him. Then, he gently opened the brocade box, and a silver light shot out from the brocade box. When everyone saw the silver light, they stood up one after another, wondering what was in this brocade box. At this time, Abu had already taken out the contents of the brocade box respectfully. Everyone looked at it and found that it was a cold-glowing fine iron sword. Abu put the sword flat in his hand, turned around, and slowly faced Emperor Hongyuan. When Emperor Hongyuan saw this sword, he was puzzled, "Prince, what sword is this?" Dongfang Wuxiang raised his eyebrows. He pointed to the sword and said with great pride: "Your Majesty, this is called the Dragon Sparrow Sword. It was made by Zhong Zi, the most powerful swordsmith in our country..." Zongzi? When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckle. How come someone''s name is Zongzi? Is it sweet dumplings or salty dumplings? "I don''t know what your Excellency is laughing at?" Yun Ruoyue was smiling, Dongfang Wuxiang''s cold voice sounded. She quickly raised her eyes and met Dongfang Wuxiang''s sullen eyes. Only then did she realize that the audience was so quiet, only she let out a burst of laughter. She was about to brag, but she laughed, which seemed a bit hurtful. Chu Xuanchen sat on the side and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a smile. Seeing the scene a little embarrassing, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Um, prince, I didn''t laugh at you. I just thought of a kind of delicacy, and couldn''t help laughing, sorry!" As he said this, the others also laughed. "Good food?" Dongfang Wuxiang''s face had become black charcoal. How dare this woman laugh at Master Zhongzi''s name? Who is this woman? Who gave her the courage? He raised his eyes and saw the woman sitting next to Chu Xuanchen, who was still looking at her dozingly. It suddenly dawned on him that this should be Yun Ruoyue, the world-renowned genius doctor. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue laughed at him. Very good, this woman is very courageous! Emperor Hongyuan wanted to laugh when he heard the word "Zhongzi". Especially when Dongfang Wuxiang raised his head and said the name seriously, he really wanted to laugh, but he managed to endure it. He believed that everyone in the room wanted to laugh, but everyone was bearing it for the sake of Dongfang Wuxiang''s face. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue laughed and laughed so much that he was very relieved. He said: "Prince, what kind of sword is this, you continue to introduce it to us." Dongfang Wuxiang took a deep breath, staring at the sword, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this is called the Dragon Sparrow Sword. It was made by Zhong Zi, the most powerful swordsmith in our country. " As he said, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue from the corner of the eye, then coughed lightly, and cut to the topic, "Because of the rapid advancement of iron smelting and forging in my country in recent years, the master can create this new type of peerless sword. It. It cuts iron like mud, blows hairs and breaks hair. It is a hundred times more powerful than ordinary swords. It is a real weapon of a magic weapon, a magic weapon with a king, and only such a sword is worthy of your majesty, so I will dedicate it to your majesty ." Chapter 2757： Promote national prestige When everyone heard this, they were all stunned by Dongfang Wuxiang! Didn''t expect Donglin Kingdom''s iron smelting technique to develop so fast? Especially Emperor Hongyuan, he immediately understood the meaning of Dongfang Wuxiang giving him this sword. Dongfang Wuxiang used this sword to promote the iron smelting and forging skills of the Donglin Kingdom. On the one hand, it demonstrates the military strength of the Donglin Kingdom, and on the other hand, it promotes the national prestige of the Donglin Kingdom. He also wanted to use this sword to tell everyone how powerful he Donglin Kingdom is now, so as to deter Chu Kingdom. Seeing this sword, Emperor Hongyuan felt very uncomfortable, and his face was ugly. If he had known so long ago, he shouldn''t have accepted this gift. Chu Xuanchen saw such a sword, but he looked wary. This look is a peerless sword, I didn''t expect Donglin Kingdom''s iron smelting skills to be so powerful. The most important thing in a war is the soldier, and the weapon is the soldier''s hands. If the soldier does not have a good weapon, how to win the war? Most weapons are smelted from steel. Good iron smelting can create more durable and sharp weapons; if iron smelting is underdeveloped, there is no good weapon. Without good weapons, it is easy to lose in a war, and this country will be bullied at any time. Now that the iron smelting technique of Donglin State has developed so rapidly, his iron smelting technique of Chu State still stayed more than ten years ago. It seems that the Chu country must catch up and try hard to improve his iron smelting skills so as not to lag behind others. At this moment, King Zhao couldn''t help but stood up unconvinced: "Prince, you said your dragon bird sword is a magic weapon, a hundred times more powerful than ordinary swords? This king doesn''t believe it." Dongfang Wuxiang said contemptuously: "If the lord doesn''t believe it, you can use your sword to compete with the dragon bird sword!" Wang Zhao said coldly, "Okay, no problem." Dongfang Wuxiang looked at the warrior and said, "Abu, you come and compete with him." "Yes." Abu said, squeezing the sword firmly, and the sword suddenly shot out a cold light of Dawson. Wang Zhao looked at Emperor Hongyuan, and said, "Father, please allow your sons and ministers to invite swords to the palace and compare swords with him." According to regulations, the swords of civil and military officials cannot be brought into the hall. Before entering the hall, they had to untie their swords before they could enter. Therefore, if King Zhao wanted to use the sword to compete with Abu, he had to consult Emperor Hongyuan first. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the Dragon Sparrow Sword coldly, nodded, "Quickly play." "Thank you, Father." After Wang Zhao finished speaking, he asked Ah Zhen to go out of the temple to get his sword. Yun Ruoyue looked at the dragon bird sword and found that the sword was magnificent, gorgeous and exquisite, and it looked really sharp. But no matter how sharp it is, it is also an ancient sword, far inferior to modern military knives. Suddenly, she remembered that she had a Swiss army knife in her medical space, which she had bought for outdoor adventures. The Swiss Army Knife is made of alloy steel. It is strong and durable, very strong, and very sharp. It can see blood in the throat. The ancient forging techniques and raw materials are not as good as modern ones, so Dongfang Wuxiang''s dragon bird sword is not as strong as her little Swiss army knife. Thinking of this, she changed the Swiss army knife in the space into her sleeve as soon as she moved her mind. Then, she took out the saber and observed it secretly there. "What are you looking at?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s low voice came from her ear. As Chu Xuanchen said, he had seen the knife in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and he couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Yue''er, what kind of knife are you?" "The hand, the scalpel, I used to perform the operation." Yun Ruoyue didn''t know how to explain the origin of this saber to Chu Xuanchen, and simply called the saber a scalpel. Besides, you can''t carry a big knife in this hall, but she can carry a scalpel, so it is better to pretend that this saber is a scalpel. Chu Xuanchen looked at the knife suspiciously, "This scalpel seems to be different from the ones you used before. Was it your master gave you?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly nodded, "Yes. My master and her old man are amazing. She used to like to travel around. I dont know where she got this knife. But what I can tell you is, dont look at this knife. It''s short, but it is stronger and sharper than Oriental Wuxiang''s Dragon Sparrow Sword. If you use my scalpel to fight the Dragon Sparrow Sword, the Dragon Sparrow Sword is not the opponent of this scalpel at all." "Really? Such a short sword is even more powerful than the Dragon Sparrow Sword? Show it to this king." Chu Xuanchen curiously asked. Yun Ruoyue handed the saber to Chu Xuanchen from under the table, and whispered: "You are a person who understands the knife. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" After Chu Xuanchen took the knife from under the table, he took the table leg and stroked it lightly, and the table leg was suddenly cut into a deep slit. He didn''t use any force at all, and the gap was so deep. If he used internal force, wouldn''t this knife easily cut the leg of the table? It can be seen that this scalpel is really powerful. And based on his feel and perception, he found that the scalpel was very tough and strong at first glance. If Chu can forge a large number of such swords, wouldn''t they be invincible and omnipotent? Thinking of this, he handed the saber to Yun Ruoyue and asked softly, Yueer, you have always been very knowledgeable. Do you know how this scalpel is made? If you know the method, this king can order people to forge it in large quantities. Only then will Chu''s iron smelting skills improve." Yun Ruoyue said: "I know, but it is more difficult to make a knife of this quality. It requires the most suitable ratio of various mineral raw materials, and the raw materials are not easy to find. The existing iron smelting technology is also consistent. No, but its easy to make a weapon stronger than the Dragon Sparrow Sword!" "Really, it can be more powerful than the Dragon Sparrow Sword? As long as it is better than the Dragon Sparrow Sword." Chu Xuanchen was full of surprises. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course, the dragon bird sword is indeed a good sword in terms of the existing iron smelting technology, but it is much worse than the weapon I want to forge. But we need a lot of raw materials, such as iron ore and carbon. Only then can you forge weapons, so you have to send someone to find these raw materials." She studied medicine and studied physical chemistry. She naturally knew how to combine chemical elements to make a strong and durable sword. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, I will send someone to do this when I go back." If you want the country to develop, you must not rest on your own feet. You must always be vigilant and work hard, otherwise you will fall behind. If you fall behind, you will be beaten, the country will be plundered, and the people will not have a good life. He knew this truth well, but Emperor Hongyuan didn''t care about it. Emperor Hongyuan only knew about ease and enjoyment, and didn''t give him much power. He doesn''t have enough power in his hands, he is restrained everywhere, and he can''t do much for the people. Therefore, he was helpless sometimes, so he could only watch the foundation created by the ancestors of the Chu family gradually decline and was at stake. Chapter 2758： Arrogant Oriental No Fragrance "Master, the sword is here!" At this moment, Ah Zhen had already brought in Zhao Wang''s sword. "Come here." Zhao Wang said, already taking the sword. Dongfang Wuxiang glanced at King Zhao''s sword, with eyes full of contempt. Is this trash sword worthy of comparison with his Dragonfinch sword? This King Zhao is simply insulting himself. When the Chu State goes up and down, he will definitely be humiliated miserably. At this time, King Zhao had already picked up the sword, walked coldly to the center of the hall, and said: "Abu, let''s start!" Abu immediately walked to the center of the hall and said to King Zhao: "Okay!" Abu gave a cold shout and suddenly raised the sword in his hand. At the same time, King Zhao had already slashed the sword at him. The two swords slammed into each other, and only hearing a "bang", the sword in Zhao Wang''s hand was cut in two on the spot. When everyone saw this, they all gasped. Before the competition began, King Zhao''s sword was cut off by the Dragon Sparrow Sword, which shows how powerful this Dragon Sparrow Sword is. King Zhao saw the sword that was broken to the ground, his face instantly turned into pig liver color, "Why, how could it be like this? This king''s sword is also made of hundreds of steel, so it was broken like this?" This sword has been with him for many years, and it has always been extremely sharp. "Hahaha..." Dongfang Wuxiang smiled, "Master, it seems that your sword is not good. However, in addition to a good sword, the strength of the person holding the sword must be very strong. Abu is our country. The number one warrior, he is born with supernatural power and has a strong martial arts, coupled with this dragon bird sword, it is even more powerful. If you want to fight with him, I am afraid that the martial arts must be very strong." When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and didn''t dare to fight. Emperor Hongyuan had a gloomy look on his face, and there was anger burning in his chest. He stared at Dongfang Wuxiang with cold eyes. This kid is too rampant! But now he couldn''t come up with a better sword to compete with Dongfang Wuxiang, so he had to sit there with a black face. At this moment, Dong Changfeng stood up suddenly and said: "Prince, this general is willing to try this dragon bird sword." Dongfang Wuxiang snorted in his heart. Oh, there''s another person who can''t help himself. He said: "Well, the general is a martial artist, and he must be able to fight Abu." This tone made Yun Ruoyue very uncomfortable. What does it mean to be able to fight Abu? General Dong''s martial arts is very strong, if Abu does not have that dragon bird sword, he is not necessarily General Dong''s opponent. This Dongfang Wuxiang is so arrogant because she has a sword, she really wants to frustrate his spirit. Thinking about it, she glanced at the saber in her hand, and a coldness appeared in her eyes. - Soon, the **** took Dong Changfeng''s sword into the hall. Dong Changfeng''s is also a very famous sword. After he got the sword, he took a cherished look at the sword, and then carefully wiped the sword with his veil before he said to Abu: "Please." "Please." Abu said, he had already swung his sword, and cut a few times against Dong Changfeng. Just listen to the "clang clang clang" several times, the two swords collided, and "Zi Zi Zi" sparks were emitted in the air. At this time, the sword in Dong Changfeng''s hand had already pressed hard against Abu, and Abu also gritted his teeth and pressed back. The two of them stared, gritted their teeth, their faces flushed. Their swords are up and down for a while, and they are in a stalemate. It can be seen that both of them have great strength. Seeing Dong Changfeng and Abu fighting for so long, Emperor Hongyuan finally saw a glimmer of hope. It seems that Dong Changfeng''s strength is similar to that of Abu, maybe Dong Changfeng has the hope of winning. Just when everyone was expecting Dong Changfeng to win, Abu suddenly shouted, and he slammed the sword in his hand. Just hearing the sound of "dang", Dong Changfeng''s sword broke at the sound! This time, the whole hall was in an uproar. General Dong actually lost! This dragon bird sword is really powerful. Originally, Abu could only draw a tie with Dong Changfeng, but his sword suddenly cut off Dong Changfeng''s sword. Dong Changfeng trembled slightly when he saw that the sword he had treasured for many years was cut off. He glanced at the Dragon Sparrow Sword in disbelief, picked up his own sword in distress, with a sad expression on his face. He arched his hand and said: "This dragon bird sword is really powerful, Dong Mou is willing to bow down." With that said, he glanced at Emperor Hongyuan apologetically, then retreated to his seat. When Emperor Hongyuan saw that Dong Changfeng had lost, he was very disappointed. Today he really lost face, Zhao Wang and Dong Changfeng both lost to Abu. The two lost consecutively because Abu had a powerful sword. If they also have a sword like this, why can''t they win it? So Dongfang Wuxiang wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. It seems that it is imminent to upgrade Chu''s iron smelting technology. At this moment, Dongfang Wuxiang glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "Who else would dare to challenge?" Now is the time for him to show his national strength and shock Chu State. "I!" "me!" At this time, Chen Ping''s several generals all stood up, with all their faces unconvinced. They all have to compete with Abu. They didn''t believe that this dragon bird sword was so powerful. Even if they don''t have such a sword, they are not afraid of Donglin, which is the **** nature of Chu soldiers. Besides, with King Li leading the team, they didn''t put the Donglin people in their eyes at all. No matter how weak Chu''s national strength is, King Li''s Xuance army is not easy to provoke! Even the 100,000 Tiansheng Army was beaten up by them, what are these Donglin people? And Chu people never back down. If they back down today, Donglin country will dare to bully them tomorrow. How could they make Dongfang Wuxiang proud? Dongfang Wuxiang saw these generals stand up, and his eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t expect that the generals of Chu State were quite bloody. These people are all from Chu Xuanchen, who are as brave and capable of fighting as Chu Xuanchen, which makes him jealous. He sneered and said: "Okay, Abu, you will compete with several generals one by one, and let them see my Donglin country''s iron smelting skills." "Yes, Prince." Abu said coldly. After a while, several generals all invited their sabers to compete with Abubi swords. In martial arts, they can all compete with Abu, and even some people have better martial arts than Abu, but whenever the two swords fight each other, their swords can''t fight Abu. In the end, the swords of the generals were either cut off by the Dragon Sparrow Sword or bent. In short, Chu State lost. Seeing this result, the generals were so angry that they all blamed themselves. Dongfang Wuxiang was proud of his expression. He opened his hands and looked like "I have everything in the world". He said: "Your Majesty, the swords of several generals are not the opponents of the Dragon Sparrow Sword. It is enough to test that the Dragon Sparrow Sword is a truly peerless sword. I will give this sword to your Majesty, which shows the sincerity of my Donglin Kingdom. Your Majesty, please accept it!" Emperor Hongyuan had a stiff face, his face extremely dark. Chapter 2759： The prince is willing to bow down He didn''t want to accept this sword at all. This sword was a humiliation to him, a failure, a thorn. But if he doesn''t accept it, he will be ridiculed by the world. He cast his eyes coldly and was about to accept it when suddenly, a cold female voice sounded. "Prince Wuxiang, who said that your dragon bird sword is a peerless sword? In the eyes of the princess, it is nothing more than that. Only a truly peerless sword is worthy of our emperor! You are not quite qualified. !" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already stood up. When she spoke, everyone stared at her nervously. Nalanmeng also looked over and said that Princess Li was very powerful, but she had never seen it before. Today, she must have a good insight to see what kind of woman this is. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Dongfang Wuxiang narrowed his eyes sharply. He swept towards Yun Ruoyue arrogantly, "Listening to Princess Li''s tone, you seem to have a truly peerless sword? And it''s better than the dragon bird sword in this palace?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "Of course." Dongfang Wuxiang''s pupils shrank. No way? Does this woman really have a good sword? When Emperor Hongyuan and others heard this, they couldn''t believe it and looked at Yun Ruoyue. Does she really have a better sword? At this time, Yun Ruoyue picked up the saber on the table and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, Donglin''s iron smelting technique is excellent, but my Chu State''s iron smelting technique is not bad. The Phoenix Sword is the latest weapon smelted from the Li Palace." "Phoenix sword?" Emperor Hongyuan was stunned when he looked at the little sword. When everyone saw this small sword, they were also stunned on the spot. Just this little thing, dare to call it the Phoenix Sword? Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, it is actually a scalpel I made for surgery, but it can also be used as a weapon. It is the queen of the sword, so I named it Phoenix Sword." "It turns out that this is a scalpel? Princess Li, can it really be used as a weapon?" Emperor Hongyuan doubted. Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, it cuts the iron silently, sees blood seals its throat, it is better to use as a weapon." When everyone heard this, they couldn''t believe it. No way? Can this small scalpel be used as a weapon? Princess Li also said that it cuts the iron silently. Seeing the blood seal the throat, isn''t she bragging? Dongfang Wuxiang looked at this sword with a look of contempt. Yun Ruoyue was embarrassed to take out such a small sword? She is not afraid of being laughed out of her teeth? At this moment, Chu Xuanchen stood up and said, "The emperor, please use this Phoenix sword to challenge Prince Wuxiang''s dragon bird sword. You can just try our Chu country''s iron smelting technique." As soon as this remark came out, the hall was shocked. Wouldn''t it, King Li took such a small knife to challenge Dongfang Wuxiang''s dragon bird sword? Is he crazy? Does he think he can beat the Dragon Sparrow Sword with this knife? Is it sure to lose if you look at it? Most people here don''t believe in Chu Xuanchen, but Emperor Hongyuan is different. He has experienced the greatness of Li Wang and his wife many times. So this time he didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Performance." After receiving the reply from Emperor Hongyuan, Chu Xuanchen looked at Dongfang Wuxiang, "Prince Wuxiang, do you dare to challenge yourself?" With that said, he took the saber from Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Dongfang Wuxiang saw this saber and snorted: "King Li, are you talking to this prince? How do you challenge such a small sword? When you lose, don''t blame this prince for bullying you!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, do you dare to take up the challenge?" Dongfang Wuxiang didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so mad. He snatched the Dragon Sparrow Sword in Abu''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you dare? Is this prince still afraid that you will not succeed?" "Okay, let''s start!" Chu Xuanchen said, already holding the saber and stepping forward towards Dongfang Wuxiang. Dongfang Wuxiang has already accumulated a strong internal force. He injected the internal force into the sword body, ready to cut off Chu Xuanchen''s small sword at once, and wanted to directly teach Chu Xuanchen a lesson. Thinking about it, his sword had already slashed at the saber in Chu Xuanchen''s hand. I thought that Chu Xuanchen would avoid, but he coldly raised the sword, and straightly met the Dragon Sparrow Sword. Hearing only the sound of "clang", everyone heard a crisp sound, which was the sound of a sword breaking. Everyone thought it was Chu Xuanchen''s knife that broke. Unexpectedly, when Chu Xuanchen took his hand coldly, Dongfang Wuxiang''s sword broke in two, and half fell to the ground. The hall was suddenly in an uproar. Everyone was so startled that their eyes fell. Dongfang Wuxiang looked at the half of the sword in his hand with a stunned expression, "How is it possible? I am a superb sword, so vulnerable?" Chu Xuanchen coldly snorted, "How can a sparrow compare to a phoenix? Facts have proved that this king''s phoenix sword is a truly peerless sword." "Prince Wuxiang, my majesty is the ninety-five-five-fifth, noble and unparalleled. You used such a sword to humiliate him. Next time you want to give a gift, please also send a real treasure, so as not to desecrate our emperor!" "Well, King Li, you are good, this prince is willing to bow down." Dongfang Wuxiang blushed and arched his hands towards Chu Xuanchen. Then, he looked at Broken Sword on the ground with a heartache, and then at the knife in Chu Xuanchen''s hand. After the knife cut the Dragon Sparrow Sword, the blade was still smooth as a mirror, with no traces at all, unlike his Dragon Sparrow Sword that had just won, but it was full of cut marks. He looked at Chu Xuanchen in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Chu''s iron smelting skills were even more powerful than Donglin''s. No wonder Chu Xuanchen was so crazy just now, it turns out that he has crazy capital. The lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the state of Chu is weaker now, but it still has strength, so it should not be underestimated. Moreover, Chu Xuanchen and his wife are very powerful, and it seems that he has to re-examine this opponent. Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Chu Xuanchen had won. She didn''t guess wrong as expected, this ancient iron smelting technique is indeed inferior to the modern one, so Chu Xuanchen won so easily. Nalanmeng stared at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue with interest! I didn''t expect Li Wang and his wife to be so powerful. She traveled all over the world, met many powerful people, and rarely saw this kind of smart, courageous, domineering, and easy-going person. It seems that Chu is really full of talents, capable of coming out in large numbers. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan and the ministers all smiled. Everyone was very aggrieved just now. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, King Li would vent his anger for everyone. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang''s flushed face, Emperor Hongyuan felt very happy. But he didn''t even think that Prince Li had smelted such a powerful sword. It seems that Li Wang and his wife are indeed capable people, and they have to make good use of them. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile: "Xuanchen, you and Ruoyue are very powerful, and they have smelted weapons that are more powerful than the Dragon Sparrow Sword, which opened my eyes. Your couple is so proficient in iron smelting, then I Just appoint you as the supervising army of the Armament Bureau and let you be responsible for the production and manufacture of weapons." Chu Xuanchen arched his hand and said, "The minister leads the decree." Chapter 2760： Two wise princes Emperor Hongyuan said again: "Well, you must carry forward this iron smelting technique, and strive to build more weapons of this kind, so that the soldiers can be invincible and victorious in all battles." If others have it, Chu will also have it, and it''s even more powerful. At that time, wait until a large number of new weapons are cast, and see how Donglin country is still proud. Chu Xuanchen said: "Please rest assured, the emperor, the minister will do all he can and do his best, and will never disappoint the emperor." Dongfang Wuxiang''s face turned redder when she heard these words! He came to show his national prestige, but he didn''t expect to force Chu to make progress and make Chu begin to pay attention to Donglin. He really regretted taking out the Dragon Sparrow Sword, otherwise it would not arouse Chu''s eagerness to win. But thats okay, Chus iron smelting skills are no matter how powerful, and with an emperor like Hong Yuan ruled the world, Chu is also a sick tiger with sores and no teeth. And their Donglin Country is a robust tiger just in time of adulthood. The current state of Chu is inferior to Donglin State in terms of national strength, military strength, economy, and financial strength. In time, he believes that Donglin State will surely be able to annex it. - Soon, everyone sat back on their seats and started talking, drinking and watching theaters. After a few sips of wine, Dongfang Wuxiang was also a little drunk, thinking that he had lost his face just now, the more he thought about it, the more unconvinced. After closing his eyes, he opened them openly, with coldness in them. He must find the place back today, otherwise, where would he put Donglinguo''s face? Thinking of this, he stood up by the drunkenness. Emperor Chao Hongyuan said politely: "Your Majesty, when I came along, I saw the vast land, rich products, and graceful spirits of Chu State. Only after I learned that Chu State is a rich and beautiful place!" Emperor Hongyuan smiled proudly: "That''s natural. Since the establishment of our country for two hundred years, the country of Chu has always been rich in people, rich in people and outstanding people. The prince has to walk more in the country of Chu when he has time, and take a look at the greatness of the country of Chu. Rivers and mountains." Dongfang Wuxiang narrowed his eyebrows and frowned, "Yes, I did see a lot of great rivers and mountains on this road. It''s just that your Majesty, on the way to the imperial city, I also saw a lot of refugees in ragged clothes. They are unkempt and unkempt. , My face is thin, homeless, and looks very pitiful. Such a situation is rare in our country. The conditions in Donglin are difficult and the materials are barren, but the people of our country are also safe from food and clothing, and the country is peaceful. It is said that the Chu State is strong and strong, and the country is strong. , Then why are there so many poor refugees on the street?" As soon as I said this, the hall suddenly became quiet, so quiet that the needle could be heard. But the originally proud face of Emperor Hongyuan instantly turned dark. Gradually, his body began to tremble, and the look in Dongfang Wuxiang''s eyes was cold. Is this kid implying that he, the emperor, did not manage Chu State well? This kid also used this to elevate Donglin Country. In such a comparison, Emperor Hongyuan''s mood was even lower! But he didn''t know how to refute it. His hands squeezed into fists fiercely, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more condensed, so cold that no one dared to breathe. Dongfang Wuxiang''s words came to Chu Xuanchen''s heart. Hearing these words, his heart was very heavy, and his heart was very uncomfortable. These are the status quo that he has always wanted to change, but the imperial court has been suffering for a long time, and there are too many chronic diseases. In addition, the monk, the emperor and courtiers only know pleasure, and it is difficult to change this situation by himself. When the atmosphere was very dignified, Chu Xuanchen stood up and said with a serious face: "The prince said that our country does occupy the right time and place, but its development in recent years has been increasingly hindered. This king believes that all these are natural disasters and wars over the years. Constantly caused. Our country of Chu and Donglin have different national conditions. Donglin has a vast land with sparse population and less than one-fifth of Chu''s population. The people dont need to consume too much food. However, our country is crowded with people and needs to use it. It is indeed a difficult problem to feed so many people with limited land and food." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s expression on the seat immediately eased a lot. Chu Xuanchen classified everything as natural disasters and war disasters, and he secretly nodded, finally feeling better in his heart. When some ministers heard this, they also agreed very much. They said: "The King Li said it is extremely true." "Yes, King Li really has insights, your Royal Highness, you continue to say." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Emperor Hongyuan with his left light, and continued: "What the prince noticed, the emperor and my king had already noticed. These refugees are all the citizens of my country of Chu, and the emperor loves the people like his sons, so how can he be? Regardless of them. We have formulated many good policies to improve peoples livelihood, such as planting a large amount of cotton in the west so that the people will no longer suffer from the cold, or planting high-yield plants so that the people will no longer be hungry. We will also send people to build more houses, Let the people have a shelter." "But all of this takes time. This king believes that as long as Chu is given time, and given time, the people will be able to get enough food and clothing, and everything will be better." When a minister heard this, he was very moved. "His Royal Highness Li really cares about the people''s livelihood. As long as there are no natural disasters and wars, I believe that the lives of the people will be better." "Yes, as long as cotton is planted and grain production increases, all of this will change!" Dongfang Wuxiang was stunned when he heard Chu Xuanchen''s words. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would be deeply aware of the shortcomings of Chu State, and he was actively improving people''s livelihood. This Li Wang is really extraordinary. Emperor Hongyuan was also stunned, and he didn''t even know what Chu Xuanchen said. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen did so many things for the people when he didn''t know it, which really made him as an emperor ashamed. At this time, the virtuous king also got up and said: "Prince, a hundred years ago, Chu also experienced a period of turmoil due to natural disasters and wars. But afterwards, the people of Chu were united and finally got through that difficulty and restored the previous prosperity. This time Chu is in trouble again, and the people of our country are as always, very united. Gathering sand can make towers and gathering arms can make fur. As long as we are united, I believe that Chu will be able to tide over the difficulties and restore its former prosperity. " As soon as the virtuous king''s voice fell, the minister said: "The virtuous king is right. It doesn''t matter if we encounter difficulties now. As long as we work together, our country will surely restore stability." "Yes, we must unite and work hard." Nalanmeng took a deep look at King Xian, and saw that he was extraordinary and confident, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. The performance of the virtuous king also made Dongfang Wuxiang stunned. It seems that this virtuous king is also a clever and powerful person, and Chu State is really talented. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Chu Xuanchen and King Xian with admiration, and said: "King Li and King Xian are right. As long as everyone is united, I don''t believe that there are no difficulties that cannot be overcome! My people must have food to eat. With clothing and housing, I will never let them sleep on the streets and be homeless! The ministers must also work hard to improve peoples livelihood with me and restore the prosperity of our state of Chu as soon as possible." "The emperor Shengming." The ministers hurriedly said. Chapter 2761： Come to ask for cooperation Hearing these high voices, Dongfang Wuxiang dismissed it in his heart. This Emperor Hongyuan would only say fake Dakong words, he didn''t realize his mistake at all. If it weren''t for him, Chu State would not have become like this. Chu Xuanchen and Xian Wang attributed the cause of the refugees to natural disasters, only to save face for his emperor. However, both Xian Wang and Chu Xuanchen were aware of the shortcomings of the country, and they were not like Emperor Hongyuan, shutting their eyes and listening, which made him feel jealous. They were broad-minded, seriously thinking about his problems, and thinking about trying to change the status quo and develop national strength, which really surprised him. He always looked down upon Chu people before, after this incident, he didn''t dare to look down upon it at all! Thinking of this, he raised his head and said politely: "Your Majesty, your country is full of talents, and the two majestic King Li and King Xian are dragons among the people, and I admire them. What they said just now has benefited me a lot, and I have a chance. Communicate with them more." As he said, he held up a glass of wine and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majestys wine is really mellow, and I couldnt help but drank a few more glasses just now. If there is an offense just now, please forgive me. Come, my Majesty, my respect. You have a cup." Although Emperor Hongyuan was very dissatisfied with Dongfang Wuxiang in his heart, he still held up the wine glass and said lightly: "Prince you are welcome! I like to listen to the truth the most. If the prince has any comments next time, just mention it to me!" As he said, he drank all the wine in his hand. An imperceptible sneer flashed in Dongfang Wuxiang''s eyes. If Emperor Hongyuan really listened to his opinions, he wouldn''t be a black face just now! After sitting down, he glanced at Chu Xuanchen and King Xian again. These two are so powerful, and with them, what will happen to the re-emergence of Chu in the future? It seems that he must contain the development of Chu State. He happened to be able to use the marriage between the Xian Wang and Nalan Meng to stay in the Chu country, which could disturb the muddy waters of the Chu country, and also took the opportunity to provoke the relationship between Chu Xuanchen and the Xian Wang and trigger their internal fighting. Only when the two of them fight internally, they have no time to take care of Donglin State, nor to develop themselves. - After the banquet was over, Emperor Hongyuan called Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to the Imperial Study Room and looked at the saber carefully. After looking at it for a while, he found that the knife was really sharp, so he asked Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to forge it immediately. He also delegated a lot of powers to Chu Xuanchen, asking him to quickly do this. With the power given by Emperor Hongyuan, it would be much easier for Chu Xuanchen to get things done. There are many mines in the territory of Chu, among which several iron ore mountains have been discovered. With ready-made raw materials, Yun Ruoyue told the swordsmith about the craftsmanship of the sword, and asked the swordsmith to try to forge the sword according to her method. A few days later, the swordsmith cast a fine iron sword out. When Yun Ruoyue saw that sword, she was surprised. It was a sword shimmering with cold light. Chu Xuanchen tried it and found that this sword was very sharp, it cut iron like mud, and its sharp edge was forcing people. Its toughness, hardness, and firmness far surpass that of the Dragon Sparrow Sword. Although it cannot be compared with Yun Ruoyue''s saber, it is already the best sword at present. Chu Xuanchen was very satisfied to be able to reach this level. He immediately sent people to increase the casting, striving to equip each of the Xuance army with such a sword. If all soldiers can use it, then Chu''s army will be indestructible and indestructible. - Liwangfu On this day, Chu Xuanchen went back to the palace, and Mo Li''s voice came from outside, "Lord, Prince Donglin is here! He brought a lot of gifts and said he was coming to visit you!" "Dongfang Wuxiang? What is he looking for this king for?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Mo Li said, "I don''t know, but the subordinates are sure that there must be nothing good." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Okay, please come in!" "Yes." Mo Li said, and walked out. Soon, Mo Li invited Dongfang Wuxiang into the Flower Hall of the Li Palace. Mo Li walked towards Chu Xuanchen and said, "The prince, the prince is here!" With that, he said to Dongfang Wuxiang: "Prince, please come in." After Dongfang Wuxiang nodded his head, he walked in and bowed his hand to Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, my palace took the liberty to visit, and I hope to forgive me." As he said, he pointed to the gift held by the guard behind him, and said: "These Donglin delicacies are specially prepared by the palace for Princess Li and the children, please accept it." Chu Xuanchen looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and smiled lightly: "The one who comes is the guest. Why should the prince be so polite? Prince, please sit down." With that, he pointed to the seat in front of him. "Thank you, please." Dongfang Wuxiang said, and then sat down. After Dongfang Wuxiang sat down, Chu Xuanchen also sat down opposite him. Then he said: "Come and watch tea." "Yes." After the servant finished speaking, he hurried to serve tea. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen smiled slightly, and said lightly: "I wonder what the prince is looking for?" Dongfang Wuxiang smiled lightly, with a gentle smile on his face, "Last time at the palace banquet, this palace saw the talents of His Highness with his own eyes. His highness is knowledgeable and capable, and he is a rare talent in the world. Since the palace banquet, he is a rare talent in the world. , I really want to make friends with my Royal Highness again, but I have never had a chance. I just came here uninvited when I was free today. I just hope to have a chat with your Royal Highness." Chu Xuanchen''s lips filled with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. This Dongfang Wuxiang is pretty good at pretending to be a good person, but he doesn''t want to make false claims with him. By the way: "These are all false names, not worth mentioning. This king likes to be straightforward, and what is the matter with the prince, you might as well speak up." Seeing Chu Xuanchen say this, Dongfang Wuxiang curled his eyebrows and smiled: "Okay, King Li is refreshing, and my palace won''t go around with you, my palace speaks plainly." After speaking, he said: "It is true that this palace is here to discuss cooperation with the prince." Chu Xuanchen closed his eyebrows, "Oh? What kind of cooperation?" Dongfang Wuxiang said: "As everyone knows, you have a high authority and power over the world, and you are deeply loved by the people. But according to the understanding of this palace, you have a very powerful opponent, he is the virtuous king. The virtuous king is quick thinking, wise and brave. He is highly regarded by Emperor Hongyuan, and his recent development momentum is very strong, which should not be underestimated." "Oh? What''s wrong with this?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Dongfang Wuxiang looked at him meaningfully and said: "King Li, the virtuous king was not as strong as you, but he now has a Nalanmeng. Once he gets married with Nalanmeng, his strength will be even greater. Go to a new level. At that time, he will definitely be able to fight against you. The Nalan family is super strong, and even my father was supported by their family, which shows how powerful this family is." "If the Nalan family supports the virtuous king, the virtuous king will not only be evenly matched with you, but I am afraid it will have the upper hand. At that time, your situation will be precarious. Don''t you worry?" Chapter 2762： Domineering rejection Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly. He took a sip of tea casually and said: "The prince is far away in another country, but he knows everything about our country well. The prince really cares about the country of Chu." Dongfang Wuxiang showed a particularly sincere smile on his face, "This palace does not care about Chu, but about the prince. King Li, once Nalanmeng and the virtuous king are joined together, the Hongyuan emperor will definitely establish the virtuous king as the prince. Once the virtuous king becomes a prince, I am afraid you will not have a good life!" "Rather than watching your opponent become stronger, you might as well cooperate with this palace. You cooperate with this palace to prevent this marriage and bring down the virtuous king. One can weaken the power of the virtuous king, and the second palace can also regain Meng''er. This palace can also give the prince a lot of convenience that you can''t imagine." Chu Xuanchen looked at Dongfang Wuxiang with a smile, "Oh? Unimaginable convenience?" Dongfang Wuxiang smiled and nodded, "Of course, this palace is in charge of the trade of Donglin kingdom. As long as you cooperate with this palace, this palace can give you great convenience in trade. This palace can make trade in the southwestern region of Donglin kingdom Trade is open to you, allowing you to do business there. In the future, anyone who wants to do business there must get your consent. In addition, we can also cooperate in the salt industry, mining, clothing, food, housing, transportation, etc., as long as we are strong Together, is the virtuous king your opponent?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Dongfang Wuxiang coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, prince, this king is not interested in these, please find another Gaoming." Dongfang Wuxiang looked at Chu Xuanchen incredulously, "King Li, don''t you want this palace to give you so many benefits? As long as we unite, we can bring down the virtuous king, and then you will be able to take the upper hand. Maybe you and your wife Can order the world, why not do it?" Chu Xuanchen got up, raised his eyebrows arrogantly, and looked very domineering, "Why do you need to fake someone else''s hand for what this king wants to do? Prince, this king persuades you to die!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was so indifferent, Dongfang Wuxiangsen gritted his teeth coldly, and then said: "King Li, if you want to be clear, are you really unwilling to cooperate with this palace?" Chu Xuanchen reached out and clicked on the table, "We can talk about business cooperation, such as the trade exchanges you mentioned just now, but this doesn''t work!" Hearing this, Dongfang had no fragrance and wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to cooperate with Chu Xuanchen to bring down the virtuous king Chu Xuanchen. He was not willing to do business. How could there be such a good thing in the world? This Chu Xuanchen was really black-bellied, only thinking about the benefits, and didn''t want to help him. It seems that he is going for nothing today. He coldly rolled his sleeves, "King Li, it seems that we can''t talk about this cooperation anymore. You don''t really want to talk to this palace at all, this palace will leave now!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, his voice overbearing, "Go slow, don''t give it away!" He didn''t want to talk to Dongfang Wuxiang. Dongfang Wuxiang walked out of the Li Palace with a look of anger. This Chu Xuanchen really didn''t know what was good or bad, and he had a high self-esteem, and he didn''t even put him as a prince in his eyes. He was too mad! He also didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so shrewd that he would not be fooled by him at all. On the surface, he wanted to cooperate with Chu Xuanchen, but in fact, he used this to provoke Chu Xuanchen to fight with the virtuous king, so as to drive the tigers and wolves, and let them kill each other, so that he can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit in Donglin Kingdom. . Who knew that Chu Xuanchen was not fooled at all, and didn''t give him any face, it was really annoying to him! Thinking that King Xian and Nalan Meng will get married in more than ten days, he is very anxious. No, he must separate them as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late when they get married! The Nalan family can only belong to the Donglin country, and he will never let this family fall into the hands of the enemy country. It''s useless to find Chu Xuanchen to deal with King Fu Xian. It seems that he has to ask other ministers of Chu for help. He wants to call people to contact and buy the ministers as soon as possible, hoping to pull the virtuous king off his horse, so that he can hope to regain Meng''er. - Liwangfu In the past few days, Yun Ruoyue has been resting at home. Nanfeng and Xing''er like to play in the water, so she often takes them to the hot springs in the backyard of the Liwang Mansion. The water in the hot spring is very comfortable. Sometimes they take a long time to soak. She can relax and accompany the children. On this day, after Yun Ruoyue and the children finished soaking in the hot springs, Hong''er brought her bathrobe to wear. When Hong''er walked behind Yun Ruoyue, she suddenly saw a lifelike butterfly tattoo on Yun Ruoyue''s back. The tattoo was very beautiful, Hong''er couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wang..." "Hong''er!" Hong''er only said, when the sound of a lamp suddenly came from outside. "Wang Concubine, go out for a slave servant." Hong''er said, hurriedly put the bathrobe on Yun Ruoyue, then immediately went out and said to the lamp outside: "Deng''er, what''s wrong?" "Hong''er, aren''t you going to the newly opened restaurant to help? Uncle Wang is going to the restaurant to deliver food. We can just go to the restaurant in his carriage." Deng''er said. Hong''er hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s convenient to take the ride of Uncle Wang. Okay, I''ll go in and talk to the princess." With that, she turned and walked into the hall, and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Manny, let Feng''er and Jiu''er serve here, Deng''er and I will go to the restaurant to help!" Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly: "Okay, you go!" "Well, let''s go first!" Hong''er said, and went to find Uncle Wang with Deng''er. She suddenly forgot that Yun Ruoyue had tattoos on her back. Seeing Hong''er leaving, Feng''er hurried over to help Yun Ruoyue put on her bathrobe. Suddenly, she was shocked: "Manny, how come the tattoos on your back are exposed? Didn''t you cover them with ointment?" "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue hurried to look in the mirror, and she saw the tattoos on her back exposed. She hurriedly said, "Maybe I have been soaking in hot springs every day, so I soaked the concealer!" Having said this, she exclaimed: "Oh, Hong''er just put clothes on me. I wonder if she saw it?" Feng''er said: "It shouldn''t be there. Hong''er''s big mouth, if she saw it, she would say it. She walked in a hurry just now. She shouldn''t have seen it, so don''t worry about it." Yun Ruoyue felt relieved after hearing Feng''er''s words. I didn''t see it. My mother said that this tattoo will bring a murderous disaster to her and the people around her, and it must not be leaked out. So no one knows except for her and Feng''er, not even Chu Xuanchen. Because as few people know, the better, so that everyone can be safe. She picked up the concealer ointment on the table and said, "For everyone''s safety, this tattoo must not be known to anyone. Feng''er, please help me apply some ointment to cover this tattoo." "Yes, Niang Niang." Feng''er replied. After speaking, she walked over, opened the ointment, and helped Yun Ruoyue apply it. After Feng''er painted, Yun Ruoyue looked in the mirror again. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her back was white again. Chapter 2763： Yueers identity leaked Soon, Hong''er and Deng''er arrived at the entrance of the new store in the Imperial City Restaurant. As soon as they walked to the entrance of the restaurant, the two saw that it was full of diners. There are many guests standing in line with bamboo sticks outside. Upon seeing this, Hong''er couldn''t help but smile, "Deng''er, these dishes newly invented by the princess are so amazing. This new store has only been opened for two days and it has attracted so many diners. You see this business is so hot!" Deng''er smiled and said, "Yes, the princess is too powerful! She can always come up with some weird dishes, but these dishes are not only strange, but also delicious, so everyone is attracted!" Uncle Wang next to him smiled and said, "That is, you see, in addition to our guests from Chu State, there are also many foreign guests who come here. It shows how famous our restaurant is." As Uncle Wang said, he glanced at a few guests in red and exotic attire next to him, his eyes full of pride. When the men in red heard this, they gave Uncle Wang a cold look and continued to eat. At this time, Hong''er said: "This is all due to the princess. This is our fifth branch. It seems that in a short time, we can open the sixth branch again!" "Yes, the newly opened inns that the princess has recently opened are also very good business. Our princess really has a business mind and makes money in any business." Deng''er laughed. Hong''er smiled and said: "I heard that the princess will open a rouge shop in the future to sell her newly developed beauty cream. We will also buy a share at that time, so we can get more dividends!" The two said, laughing happily. At this time, Hong''er suddenly said: "By the way, I suddenly remembered that when I was holding a bathrobe for the princess, I suddenly saw a very beautiful butterfly tattoo on her back!" "Really? The princess actually has tattoos on her back? And it''s still butterfly-shaped? Who gave her the tattoo?" Deng''er wondered. When the few foreigners next to them heard this, they all looked shocked. They hurriedly glanced at each other, and then looked at Hong''er tightly, their eyes full of coldness. Especially the middle-aged man with a beard in the middle, his face is even more frightening. Hong''er thought for a while, and said to Deng''er: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before. I only saw that the butterfly is very beautiful and colorful. I don''t know who stabbed the princess with such superb skills. If I know who the master is, I want to stab one too." "Wow, I also want to pierce a flower on my arm, it must be very interesting." Deng''er smiled. "Boss, check out." At this moment, the bearded man looked up. Hong''er heard it, and walked over hurriedly, saying, "Have you eaten the few guest officials?" The man nodded coldly, "Well, let''s check out!" Hong''er glanced at these people and found that they were all dressed in red, with dark faces and many swords on the table. They looked like uncomfortable characters. She swallowed in fright, and said, "Okay, Xiao Er, come here to settle the account." "Haole, sister Hong''er." After a little second had finished speaking, he hurried over to count the price. At this moment, the bearded man suddenly swept towards Hong''er, and said coldly: "Little girl, the food in your restaurant is very strange. Who came up with these foods? I really want to ask her for advice." The man''s eyes were extremely cold, as if he was about to kill, and Hong''er was very uncomfortable to look at. She didn''t want to tell him that it was the princess who came up with it, so she said: "Of course it was our chef who came up with it, but the guest officer, this is our chef''s craftsmanship. He won''t teach it to others, sorry!" snort! This person didn''t look like a good person, she wouldn''t say it was invented by the princess, so as not to cause trouble to the princess. When the man heard this, a coldness evoked at the corner of his mouth. This little girl is quite shrewd. He just heard that she said that the princess invented it, but now he said it was a chef, huh! He said solemnly: "No need! Xiao Er, have the accounts been settled?" Xiao Er hurriedly said: "Finished, guest officer, Chenghui twenty taels, thank you." The man took out an ingot of silver from his arms, put it on the table, and said, "No need to look for it!" After speaking, he took a deep look at Hong''er before leading the others out. Seeing them leaving, Hong''er hurriedly looked at Deng''er, patted her chest, and said: "Deng''er, these foreigners look so strange, they are mysterious." Deng''er also turned pale with fright, "Yes, I don''t know which country they are from, so why are we here in Chu State?" "Forget it if you don''t know, these aliens have always been mysterious, so let''s not provoke them less. Okay, let''s not talk about them, let''s clean up the dishes and chopsticks together!" Hong''er said. "Okay," said Deng''er, and went to help Hong''er clean up the table. As soon as the men in red walked out of the imperial city restaurant, they flashed coldly into the alley next to them. At this time, one of the short men said, "Qin Wu, did you hear what the little girl said just now?" Qin Wu narrowed his eyes coldly, "Of course. We had been searching for so many years, and we had no clue. I didn''t expect to hear it by mistake today. It really didn''t take much effort!" The short man said: "Then let''s quickly find out who the princess is in this little girl''s mouth, and then go back and report to Master Guo Shi." Qin Wuyin nodded, "Okay, let''s go." - Chu Xuanchen didn''t help Dongfang Wuxiang deal with King Xian. Dongfang Wuxiang picked up the ideas of other courtiers, and he sent many expensive gifts to win over those courtiers. Being rich can make the ghosts grind, and Dongfang Wuxiang soon got in touch with several ministers of Chu State. He has a very good relationship with these ministers. Among them, he is the closest to Shangshu Gengtian of the Criminal Ministry. Because he inquired that Geng Tian had a daughter named Geng Bingyan, and this Geng Bingyan liked King Xian very much. With this woman, he suddenly saw hope. On this day, while Nalanmeng was busy getting married at home, Dongfang Wuxiang walked into her yard. "Princess, the prince is here!" Zhi Shudao. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang coming in, Nalanmeng didn''t pay attention to him, but was busy on his own. Seeing this, Dongfang Wuxiang walked over and smiled: "Meng''er, what are you doing?" Nalanmeng didn''t look up either, "I''m sorting out the list of guests to be invited for the wedding, Prince, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Wuxiang glanced at the Zhi Shu next to him, and Zhi Shu hurriedly said: "Princess, I will go to make tea." With that, she retreated. When Zhi Shu left, Dongfang Wuxiang immediately stepped forward. As soon as he grasped Nalan Meng''s hand, he put down the list in Nalan Meng''s hand, and said: "Meng''er, you really want to marry the virtuous king, will you really not change your mind again?" Nalanmeng faintly removed Dongfang Wuxiang''s hand, "Prince, the wood is done, and the king and I have notified our guests that our wedding will be held on time and there will be no changes. I hope you can accept this fact. , And hope you can bless me." Hearing this, Dongfang Wuxiang felt very heavy. Chapter 2764： Hyun Wangs private meeting with women? He raised his eyes, sighed uncomfortably, and said, "Meng''er, I have actually figured it out. Since you really like Chu Liuyun, then I won''t stop you, I choose to bless you!" "Really?" Nalanmeng looked at Dongfang Wuxiang incredulously. She didn''t expect him to let go. Dongfang Wuxiang nodded, "It''s true, I know that no matter what I do, you will never be with me. Although I am heartbroken, but I have to let go. In short, no matter what, you will always be my best. friend." Hearing this, Nalanmeng was a little moved. She said: "Prince, you can figure out the best. You are so good, you can definitely find a better woman than me, and I also wish you." Dongfang Wuxiang said, "Thank you." As he said, he suddenly looked at Nalanmeng and begged: "Meng''er, I have been in Chu country for so long, and I haven''t tasted the food here. I know there is a famous Mingyuelou delicacy here, can you please? Come eat with me once?" "Eating?" Nalanmeng said. Dongfang Wuxiang nodded, "Yes, you are going to get married. I want to have a meal with you before you get married. Otherwise, after you get married, I''m afraid there will be no chance again!" Nalanmeng glanced at the guest list on the table and said, "But I still have many people who haven''t notified..." "Meng''er, its just a meal. Dont you even have to refuse this small request? We grew up together, childhood sweethearts, you didnt even agree to this. Im so sad, how can I do this? Return home with peace of mind." Dongfang Wuxiang said with a heartache. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang like this, Nalanmeng said hurriedly: "Okay, I promise you." "Really? Meng''er, you are so kind." Dongfang Wuxiang''s brows suddenly stretched out. "Of course it''s true, what can I have for a meal between good friends, let''s go!" Nalanmeng collected the list and walked out. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang like this, she felt very uncomfortable. She really hopes that after eating this meal, Dongfang Wuxiang will be relieved and let go, so that she can feel at ease. - Soon, Dongfang Wuxiang brought Nalanmeng to Mingyue Tower. When they arrived at Mingyue Tower, they chose a private room by the window. When Nalanmeng walked into the private room, he first walked to the window to see the scenery outside. There is a beautiful rockery outside the window, with hundreds of flowers blooming in the rockery, green bamboos faint, and many fresh and elegant pavilions. At this moment, she saw a pair of young men and women sitting in a pavilion opposite. The man wore a white brocade robe. His elegant appearance and gentle manner made Nalanmeng feel very familiar. Nalanmeng took a closer look and found that this man turned out to be a virtuous king. She was startled slightly, why is King Xian here? And next to the virtuous king sat a gorgeous girl. At this time, the girl was graciously picking up vegetables for King Xian, joking with him from time to time. The virtuous king nodded and talked with the woman from time to time, because Nalanmeng didn''t know what they were talking about because they were far away. But she had a foreboding that the relationship between the two people was unusual. However, what the relationship between these two people is has nothing to do with her. She and King Hyun are just married couples by name, and they have long agreed not to interfere with each other''s private life. So seeing this scene, she has no expression on her face. "Meng''er, what are you looking at?" At this moment, Dongfang Wuxiang also walked over. "Oh, nothing." Nalan Meng said, turning around to walk inside. Dongfang Wuxiang said in amazement, "Meng''er, look, isn''t that king? How can he be with a woman, and the two behave closely, the relationship is very unusual!" Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang''s appearance, a hint of wisdom flashed in Nalanmeng''s eyes. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? As soon as Dongfang Wuxiang invited her to dinner, she saw King Xian dating other women here. Could it be that Dongfang Wuxiang specially attracted her? Isn''t he still trying to provoke her relationship with King Hyun? Okay, then she will do her best and play a trick on him. Thinking of this, she hurriedly said: "What, did you see King Hyun? Where is he?" Dongfang Wuxiang immediately pointed to the pavilion in the distance, and said: "In the pavilion opposite, you see, he actually had a tryst with a woman here. He is your fiance, how could he treat you like this?" Nalanmeng closed her eyes, Dongfang Wuxiang tried so hard to think she had misunderstood King Xian, she couldn''t let him down. There was a very angry expression on her face, "Yes, King Hyun is too much! I trust him so much, he should be messing around with me and other women on his back. It is really annoying to me!" "Yeah, you see, that woman still wants to take off the clothes of King Xian. What are they going to do in this broad daylight?" Dongfang Wuxiang said angrily. Nalanmeng looked over and saw that the woman was pulling on the king''s clothes, and her hands were still touching the king''s body. Nalanmeng''s small hand suddenly squeezed into a fist, and she said coldly: "How can they both pull and pull in the crowd, it''s really unconventional!" "Yes, I don''t know how to be ashamed! I thought Chu Liuyun was a gentleman, but he turned out to play with women outside behind your back. Meng''er, this kind of man is simply unreliable!" As he said, Dongfang Wuxiang put his hands on Nalanmeng''s shoulders and said: "Meng''er, this Chu Liuyun is a heartless man, he is not worthy of you at all. He is a person of inconsistency. Never marry him, if your father knew about this, he would not agree to this marriage!" Nalanmeng said: "Go, let''s go down and take a look." With that, she walked out coldly. Seeing Nalanmeng so angry, Dongfang Wuxiang smiled triumphantly. It seems that his plan this time has succeeded! - At this time, in the pavilion, Geng Bingyan was still using her veil to help King Xian wipe his clothes. Seeing that she kept leaning on herself, the King Xian retreated while saying: "Miss Geng, it''s just a little bit of wine, it''s okay, you don''t have to wipe it!" Geng Bingyan shook her head hurriedly, "No, prince, it was all my fault. I accidentally spilled wine on you and soiled your clothes. Of course I am responsible. I just told you to take it off and replace it. , So I must clean it for you." As she said, she glanced at Nalanmeng who was approaching in the distance with her left light, and quickly continued to wipe the clothes of King Xian. Seeing Geng Bingyan''s hands rubbing around him like an octopus, King Xian suddenly squinted his eyes in discomfort, and his voice was extremely cold, "Enough! Miss Geng, please take care of yourself!" Geng Bingyan withdrew his hand after being yelled at by the wise king. She looked innocent and said: "I''m sorry, Lord, is Bing Yan getting worse? Bing Yan is also too nervous, lord, if Bing Yan did not do well, please forgive me." Seeing Geng Bingyan''s pitiful appearance, King Xian couldn''t blame him any more. Chapter 2765： Shameless woman He said lightly: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. By the way, how about Master Geng? He has been to the clean room for so long, why hasn''t he come back?" Geng Bingyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "I don''t know, my father has had a stomach trouble these past few days. Maybe his stomach is uncomfortable. He should be back soon!" Xian Wang gave Geng Bingyan a helpless look. If he hadn''t waited for Geng Tian, ??he would have left, so he wouldn''t have to face this woman again. Just now, as soon as she saw Geng Bingyan, Geng Bingyan kept picking up vegetables for him, and even pulling him to chat, acting very enthusiastically. He wanted to reject her, but felt that this was not good, so he chatted with her casually. I thought that a few words could dispel her, who knew that her words became more and more, and her actions became more and more excessive. It''s really unbearable. He is now looking forward to Geng Tian coming back soon so that he can leave here. At this time, Geng Bingyan glanced at Nalanmeng with her left light to see that Nalan Meng was already very close to this side. She hurriedly got up, and while slicing dishes for King Xian, she said: "Master, you can try this stir-fried side dish, it''s tender and green, come!" As he said, just hearing the sound of "Ah", Geng Bingyan''s feet suddenly slipped, and as soon as her body fell, she fell heavily into King Xian''s arms. "Miss Geng?" Upon seeing this, King Xian quickly picked up Geng Bingyan. As a result, Geng Bingyan hugged him tightly and still said softly: "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "What are you doing?" At this moment, an extremely cold voice came from the side. When the king heard this voice, he raised his eyes suddenly and saw that Nalan Meng was standing beside him coldly, staring at him jealously. Behind Nalanmeng, the same angry Dongfang Wuxiang stood. He immediately got up, lifted Geng Bingyan up and put it aside. He tidyed up his clothes before looking at Nalanmeng, and said sternly: "Princess, why are you here?" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly, "Why are we here? Chu Liuyun, are you embarrassed to ask? Meng''er and I were here for dinner, but I didn''t expect to see you and this girl have a tryst here." "Chu Liuyun, you are Meng''er''s fiance, and you are playing with women behind his back. Are you worthy of her?" The wise king sneered, with a stern face, "What rendezvous? This king is open and frank and never disdains to do such abusive things. Since this king decides to marry the princess, he will not betray her." "We all saw you and this young lady have a tryst here, do you dare to deny it?" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly. Xian Wang raised his eyebrows coldly, and said calmly: "It was Master Geng who asked this king to discuss important matters, and this king came to attend the appointment. As for this young lady, she is the daughter of Master Geng. The relationship between her and this king is innocent. , I also ask the prince to speak carefully, so as not to ruin the reputation of the other girl." "Heh, Master Geng, which Master Geng? Why is he not here, but you and this young lady are alone here?" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly. Xian Wang said indifferently: "Master Geng is the official book of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs of our country. This king only asked Master Geng to discuss matters, but I did not expect Miss Geng to also come. Just now Master Geng said that he had a stomachache, so he went to the Jingfang, so this king is only Waiting for him with Miss Geng. Wait for Master Geng to come, and I will be able to repay the king''s innocence." Having said that, the king went to Nalanmeng and said seriously: "Princess, I am innocent with Miss Geng, please trust me." He and Nalan Meng were originally a cooperative relationship. He didn''t need to explain to her, but Dongfang Wuxiang was here, so he had to say so, lest Dongfang Wuxiang doubt it! Besides, he didn''t want others to think he was a guilty man. Seeing the appearance of the virtuous king, Nalanmeng was a little skeptical, "There is really nothing between you? Then why did I just see you behave very intimately?" Xian Wang calmly said: "Princess, you misunderstood! After Master Geng left, only Miss Geng and I were eating here. Seeing that I had nothing to eat, Miss Geng kept serving me with food and wine. Just now she While pouring the wine, she accidentally spilled the wine on my clothes. She was just helping me wipe the stains, and there was no intimate behavior between us." "As for the scene you saw just now, it''s also a coincidence. Miss Geng just wanted to get me some food, she accidentally slipped and fell." Hearing the words of the king, Nalan Meng curled her lips calmly, and a smile flashed in her eyes. She knew that King Hyun was not such a person. Dongfang Wuxiang saw her smile and hurriedly said, "I slipped? Chu Liuyun, so you hugged Ms. Geng? This is too coincidental, princess, do you believe it?" Dongfang Wuxiang said, giving Geng Bingyan a fierce look and winking at her. Geng Bingyan received the wink, and hurriedly walked over, took the arm of King Xian, and complained: "My lord, how can you lie? Just now, you clearly hugged me and said that you like me, so why do you do so when Miss Nalan comes here? changed?" The King Xian looked at Geng Bingyan in disbelief, he pushed her away, his face was deep cold, "When did the king say this? Miss Geng, why are you lying?" Geng Bingyan glanced at Dongfang Wuxiang secretly, her eyes flushed, "Master, how can you deny what you said? You say you like me, you will only marry me. You also said that you want to get rid of Miss Nalan. The marriage contract, why are you breaking your promise?" The King Xian felt amused when he heard this. He glanced at Geng Bingyan and then at Dongfang Wuxiang. He finally understood why Dongfang Wuxiang and Nalanmeng suddenly appeared here, and why Geng Tian brought Geng Bingyan to dinner with him. I also understand why Geng Bingyan did those little moves, and why Geng Tian didn''t come after going for so long. Dare he actually enter the trap set by these people? He sneered at Geng Bingyan, "Miss Geng, this king has never said anything like this to you, please don''t talk nonsense." Geng Bingyan immediately said: "I didn''t talk nonsense. If you don''t like me, the lord, why did you say those things to me just now? You clearly said that you want to marry me, you can''t break your words." "Haha..." King Xian laughed ironically. He looked at Geng Bingyan with a meaningful expression in his eyes. "Miss Geng, do you think this king has such a bad vision?" Geng Bingyan became angry from embarrassment, "You, what do you mean?" "Of course my husband means it literally." Nalanmeng said, walking towards Geng Bingyan coldly, and said domineeringly, "Miss Geng, my husband means that he looks down on you, so you can''t even listen to such simple words. Understand?" "Nalanmeng, before you got married, you called him your husband? Are you really shameless?" Geng Bingyan said with a dark expression. Nalanmeng stared at Geng Bingyan coldly, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. She curled her lips and sneered: "No matter how I am, I am better than a woman who pretended to fall and deliberately fell into someone''s arms!" These words directly made Geng Bingyan want to hit the wall on the spot. Chapter 2766： I believe in him "Nalanmeng, don''t dare to be arrogant because you have a few stinky money. Don''t forget that this is the Kingdom of Chu, so you can''t help but run wild here!" Geng Bingyan roared. Nalanmeng said every word, looking extraordinarily handsome, "What''s the matter with me being arrogant, what do you dare to do with me?" She has arrogant capital, she really didn''t put Geng Bingyan in her eyes. "You, you are so arrogant and shameless!" Geng Bingyan said in a breath. Nalanmeng snorted coldly, "I think the real shameless person is you, and I dont know how Master Geng taught her daughter, but she actually taught you an uncultivated daughter. The King Xian has already said that he doesnt like you, you I kept leaning on him and making up lies here to provoke my relationship with him. Do you still have any self-esteem?" When Nalanmeng said, Geng Bingyan blushed in shame, bit her lower lip, and didn''t know how to refute it for a while. Nalanmeng said again: "Why, Miss Geng, you are speechless? Didn''t you still be arrogant just now? I tell you, to be a woman, you must be self-reliant, and don''t think about playing tricks to steal a man. This is not only nothing. Self-esteem is also very annoying!" As she said, her eyes shot Geng Bing with a warning stare. Geng Bingyan saw that Nalanmeng was so powerful, her hands were tightly twisted together, she said with a guilty heart: "Nalanmeng, don''t talk nonsense, I am not deceiving, I, what I said is true." Nalanmeng stared at Geng Bingyan with eyes full of coldness, her body overflowing with pressure from the superiors, her red lips were cold, and she said every word: "You dare to lie now? Miss Geng, even your dad. Don''t dare to be disrespectful to this princess, how dare you be so arrogant?" "Okay, when Master Geng comes, this princess wants to ask him what''s going on! If you let me find out that this matter is tricky, you will look good in this princess!" At the end of the talk, Nalanmeng shook his sleeves coldly, with a domineering and stern momentum on her body, making Geng Bingyan''s face pale with fright! She didn''t expect this Nalan Meng to be so powerful. She thought Nalanmeng was a bully, but she didn''t expect that she was not a bully like Yun Ruoliu at all. It seems that she stepped on the iron plate today! After Nalanmeng finished speaking, she looked at Dongfang Wuxiang coldly, and Dongfang Wuxiang blinked with some guilty conscience. But how could he give up so easily. He hurriedly pulled Nalanmeng over and said, "Meng''er, it''s not long since you met Chu Liuyun. Why did you believe in him so much? We have seen everything just now. Miss Geng did not admit it in private meetings. Now that he turned his face to deny others, it can be seen that he was ungrateful and did not take responsibility. He treats Miss Geng like this now and will treat you like this in the future. Don''t be fooled by him!" The King Xian was speechless when he heard this. He curled his lips calmly and didn''t want to give a meaningless explanation at all. Nalanmeng said, "But the king said that he has nothing to do with Miss Geng. I think we misunderstood the two of them!" "Do you believe what Chu Liuyun said? He is just a big radish, he dare to mess around behind you before he gets married. If he gets married, isn''t he going too far?" "Furthermore, he is a prince. He will definitely marry many concubines in the future. Will you have a good life by then? Meng''er, you''d better wake up in time and don''t wait until you regret it in the future." Dongfang Wuxiang persuaded with all his heart. Nalanmeng spread out his hands indifferently, "Aren''t you also a prince? You will have to take many concubines in the future. Also, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If the prince really wants to take a concubine, I don''t mind." "..." Three black lines immediately overflowed from the king''s forehead. He didn''t expect Nalanmeng to say such a thing, her heart was so big. His face was tense: "This king will never accept a concubine." Nalanmeng was startled when she heard this. Dongfang Wuxiang hurriedly said, "Meng''er, I don''t know how to take a concubine. As long as you are willing to marry me, I swear that I will only love you and love you. I will not take a concubine." Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows, "But I don''t like you. I like the King, so it has nothing to do with me if you can''t accept a concubine." These words were so heartbreaking, Dongfang Wuxiang held his chest in pain, "Meng''er, I was so good to you, but you rejected me. He betrayed you, and you actually believe him? Have you been given Ecstasy by him? " Nalanmeng said sternly: "Prince, I have not been given Ecstasy by anyone. I believe in my vision, and I believe in the character of the virtuous king. He will never do anything to betray me, I believe him from beginning to end. What''s more, Miss Geng is not the type he likes at all, so I believe there is no relationship between them." Dongfang Wuxiang''s face was dark, "You mean, you have never doubted him? Then you were so angry upstairs just now, and you said that you should trouble him." "You worked so hard to call me, I can''t let you design a game for nothing, I always have to give you a little hope to lead to the following drama, don''t you think?" Nalanmeng looked at Dongfang Wuxiang slyly. Hearing this, Dongfang Wuxiang''s brain "boomed" with a loud bang. Dare to love Nalanmeng to see that this is his design? She could not tell that she had not exposed him, and pretended to be angry to deceive him. Is she playing him? So he, the designer, was fooled by her instead? Knowing the truth, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and even wanted to hit a stone to death! The King Xian finally understood the ins and outs of the matter. He looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and said in a deep voice: "Prince, this king thought you were upright and upright, but I didn''t expect you to frame this king with this kind of indiscriminate means. You If you really like the princess, please be fair and honest and fight with the king, instead of using such dirty methods." Dongfang Wuxiang''s face turned red even when he was broken by the king on the spot. He really wanted to find a hole in the ground. His face was so embarrassed that he had no face to see people now. After the wise king finished speaking, he looked at Geng Bingyan next to him and said sternly: "As for you, Miss Geng, you and Dongfang Wuxiang are collaborating and trying to destroy the king''s reputation. What crime should you be?" "Ah... the prince is forgiving." Seeing that even Dongfang Wuxiang had acquiesced, Geng Bingyan was so scared that she quickly lowered her head, shaking her whole body. Oops! If King Xian wants to deal with her, she can''t escape today. At this time, Geng Tian, ??who had been hiding in the dark and observing the situation, saw that the situation was not good, and ran over with his stomach, "The prince calmed down his anger." As soon as he ran over, he said: "Master, what happened? Why are you so angry? Did the little waitress run into you because of the bad reception?" The wise king looked at Geng Tian meaningfully and said, "Master Geng, dont pretend! What the **** is going on, this king already knows. Todays matter, this king doesnt care about you for the time being. But this king does. I want to remind you that the emperor hates people who form parties and give and receive privately, so you can do it for yourself!" When Geng Tian heard this, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he said calmly: "Master, the officer can''t understand what you mean. If the girl collided with you, the officer will apologize to you on her behalf." Chapter 2767： A new one "No need! This king is busy with his business. If there is nothing important next time, please don''t waste this king''s time!" The wise king finished speaking domineeringly, then walked to Nalanmeng, took her hand, and said: "Princess, let''s go!" "Okay." Nalanmeng nodded and smiled as the virtuous king, and then followed him away! Geng Tian squinted his eyes coldly, his eyes filled with yin and unconvinced. Chu Liuyun, the yellow-haired boy, was arrogant because he was the prince. Wasn''t it a sick seed that was unfavorable before? He really didn''t take him seriously. I heard that Chu Liuyun had to keep up with this disease for five years. After five years, he was sure that there was no problem before he could live. If it lasts less than five years, he will only end up dead! Very good, then he is waiting for Chu Liuyun''s end! Thinking of this, he looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and said: "Prince, we have worked so hard to plan for so long, but we didn''t expect to be seen through by Nalanmeng. It can be seen that this Nalanmeng is very powerful and should not be underestimated." Dongfang Wuxiang raised his eyebrows with a look of pride, "Of course, I don''t look at who she is. It''s a pity that she will soon marry a virtuous king." Geng Tianyin said: "Prince, I have another plan here, maybe I can help you regain Nalan Meng." "What strategy?" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly. Geng Tian glanced at Geng Bingyan next to him, and said, "I will have my own solution at that time. But Prince, did we talk about the mining rights in the southwestern area of ??your country before?" Dongfang Wuxiang said coldly, "Master Geng can rest assured that as long as you help this palace do this, this palace will outsource the mining rights of the southwestern area of ??my country to you." "Okay, let''s make a decision." Geng Tian smiled triumphantly. Seeing Geng Tian''s greedy look, Dongfang Wuxiang''s eyes flashed coldly. This old thing is quite greedy, and even wants his mining rights in the southwestern region. He thought it was pretty beautiful. This mine is a precious resource of their country, how can it be given to this old guy? - Soon, King Xian pulled Nalan Meng out of Mingyue Tower. Walking out of the Mingyue Tower, King Xian saw that he was holding Nalanmeng''s hand tightly. He froze for a moment, and quickly let go, looking a little unnatural: "Sorry, Princess, I didn''t intend to hold your hand just now, I was just in a hurry." Nalanmeng chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy. In front of outsiders, we are about to become husband and wife, and it''s okay to hold hands." King Hyun looked at her seriously, "What happened just now, do you really believe in this king?" Nalan dreamed: "Of course, I have chosen you to be my husband. I don''t believe who you believe?" "But the prince has a deep relationship with your childhood sweethearts, and logically, you should believe him." King Xian said. Nalan dreamed: "Yes, he used to be a very good friend of mine, but that is just my past. You are my future, of course I should believe in you." After speaking, she smiled playfully at the virtuous king, and then walked forward. The virtuous king was slightly startled. Under the sun, Nalanmeng''s back is heroic and shining, free and easy, which is very attractive. Xian Wang shook his head with a smile, and followed him. - There is a Xiaoxiang Pavilion next to Yingtian Academy, where various calligraphy and painting exhibitions are often held. Whenever a calligraphy and painting exhibition is held in the museum, the students of Yingtian Academy will participate. The virtuous king is a person who loves poetry and painting, and naturally he will not miss every calligraphy and painting exhibition. This afternoon, he came to Xiaoxiang Pavilion alone, preparing to enjoy the calligraphy and painting quietly by himself. As soon as the wise king came to the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, the curator greeted him, and the students inside all came out to greet the wise king in succession, in order to get a glimpse of the wise king''s style. After Xian Wang greeted everyone, he went to admire the poetry and paintings in the lobby alone. After appreciating for a while, he felt a little tired, so he went to rest in a wing next to him. This wing room was prepared by the curator for him. He could write poetry, painting, smell the fragrance and taste tea in it, and no one could disturb it. At this time, the wing room was filled with sandalwood and tea. Outside the window, the green bamboos are faint, the flowers bloom, and there are bursts of sweet fragrance. The wise king sits in front of a guqin, lining him with grace and elegance in a cloud and satin brocade, as clean as dust. He stroked the strings with his jade fingers, and there was a curling sound. The sound of the piano is lingering, and the still water flows deep, as if there are endless thoughts, which is refreshing and at the same time making people feel sad. This situation is as beautiful as a picture. At this moment, outside the door of the wing, a figure of goose yellow stood. After the woman saw King Xian enter the wing, a hint of calculation flashed in her eyes. Then, she quickly walked to the tea room next to her, and saw a thin boy in the tea room making tea there. She immediately walked in and said coldly, "Shuanghe, who are you making tea for?" Shuanghe stood up hurriedly and said, "Miss Geng, I''m making tea for Lord Xian, what''s wrong?" Geng Bingyan immediately walked over and sniffed lightly: "What kind of tea is this, why is it so fragrant?" Shuanghe said, "This is the magnolia flower tea, the prince''s favorite tea." Looking at the scented tea, Geng Bingyan walked towards Shuanghe, looking at him with dark eyes, "Shuanghe, I heard that your father is ill. You urgently need a sum of money to treat him now, right?" Shuanghe nodded uncomfortably, "Yes, but Miss Geng, why are you asking this?" "Do you want to make money? Now I have a good opportunity for you to make money. As long as you are willing to do as I say, I can give you two thousand taels of silver." Geng Bingyan said coldly. Shuanghe was startled, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. There will be no pie in the sky, and Geng Bingyan''s willingness to spend so much money to look for him to do things is definitely not a simple matter. But he really needs this money urgently. He said: "Miss Geng, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Geng Bingyan raised her eyebrows, took out a small medicine bag from her waist, looked at the teapot next to her, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. It''s easy to do." Seeing the medicine packet, Shuanghe felt tight, "Miss Geng, don''t you want me to take my life? I don''t dare to kill this!" Geng Bingyan shook her head, "Don''t worry, it''s not taking human lives. Taking human lives is not the price." As she said, she took out a stack of silver notes from her arms and handed them to Shuanghe, "This is a deposit of one thousand taels of silver notes. After it''s done, I will pay you the other half." A trace of greed flashed in Shuanghe''s eyes when he saw those bank notes. He immediately took the bank note and said, "Okay, I''ll help you." Seeing Shuanghe received the cash receipt, Geng Bingyan was relieved, and her plan would be successful! - In the wing on the other side, King Xian has played two songs in succession. After the sound of the piano stopped, he slowly stood up, ready to quench his thirst with a cup of tea. He found that the teapot was empty. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, "Master, the youngest brings you tea!" "Come in!" Xian Wang said. Chapter 2768： Shameless woman After speaking, King Xian walked to the table, rolled his sleeves lightly, unfolded the drawing paper, and started to draw with the brush. Hearing a "creak", Shuanghe came in carrying a pot of tea. After walking in, he first glanced at King Xian with a guilty conscience, and found that King Xian was concentrating on painting, so he hurried to the coffee table. When he got there, he picked up a clean teacup and poured hot tea into it. In the process of pouring the tea, his eyes looked at King Xian from time to time, his expression panicked. Fortunately, King Xian was only immersed in his own paintings and didn''t even look at him, so he finished pouring the tea nervously. Then he put the teapot on the table and said, "Master, the tea is ready, please use it slowly." "Well, you go out!" King Xian said lightly, without raising his head. "Yes." Shuanghe said, holding the empty teapot, and quickly walked out. After going out, he closed the door for King Xian. When he walked back to the tea room, his palms were already filled with cold sweat. Seeing Shuanghe walking in, Geng Bingyan said hurriedly, "How is it, is it done?" Shuanghe nodded quickly, "It''s done, Miss Geng, what about another thousand taels?" Geng Bingyan glanced at him coldly, "Don''t worry, it''s only a thousand taels, and you are indispensable. Wait for you to help me guard the door of the King Xian, and no one is allowed to approach it. I will give it to you when it''s done." "That''s all right." Shuanghe said. - In the wing room, after the king drew the lotus picture, he put down his brush and sat down at the table. Suddenly, a tea fragrance of magnolia blossoms came into his nose. He looked into the teacup and saw that there were a few white magnolia petals in the teacup. This is his favorite flower tea, so he picked up the teacup and drank it gently. After drinking this cup of tea, he wanted to get up and go for a walk in the garden. Suddenly, he felt hot in his body and agitated in his heart. He shook his head questioningly. What''s wrong with him? Gradually, he felt his dry mouth and tongue, and his body was getting hotter and hotter. An unnamed evil fire ran around in his body. His instincts burned and he began to think of some messy pictures in his mind. He quickly closed his eyes and forced himself not to think about those pictures. What happened to him? Why do you want women so much? Suddenly, King Hyun''s hand accidentally flicked the teacup on the table to the ground. Seeing the broken teacup, King Xian was shocked. Is there a problem with this tea? At this moment, only a "creak" was heard, the door of the wing room was opened, and a goose-yellow figure sneaked in quietly. Xian Wang immediately raised his eyes and found that the person here turned out to be Geng Bingyan. He immediately said coldly, "Who let you in, let this king go out!" Geng Bingyan walked over hurriedly and looked at King Xian with concern, "Master, I just heard the sound of a cup breaking outside, so I thought it was strange, so I came in and have a look. What''s wrong with you? Your face is so red, it happened. What''s the matter?" With that said, she walked over to the virtuous king. "Don''t come here, let this king go!" King Xian hates Geng Bingyan now, so he scolds her mercilessly. After the scolding, he found that the desire in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, and his body was getting hotter and hotter, his eyes were extremely scarlet, and his whole person was about to explode. But no matter how uncomfortable he is, he is also trying his best to restrain himself. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Geng Bingyan not only didn''t leave, but was getting closer and closer to King Xian. Seeing Geng Bingyan approaching, King Xian was shocked. How could she be so coincidental? Is this flower tea being tricked by her? He immediately looked at Geng Bingyan coldly, his eyes full of killing intent, "This king warns you, get out of this king, otherwise don''t blame this king for being ruthless!" Hearing this, Geng Bingyan felt very upset. She didn''t expect King Hyun to hate her so much. But seeing the handsome face of the King Xian and the temperament like Yushu Zhilan, she couldn''t move her legs. She didn''t want to leave, even if he despised her, she would stay here. My father and Dongfang Wuxiang said that as long as she and the king make rice and cook mature rice, the king cannot marry Nalanmeng, but must marry her. At that time she will become the coveted concubine Hyun. Thinking of this, she looked at King Xian pretending to be worried, and said anxiously: "Master, are you sick? Come, let me see for you." After that, she stretched out her hand to touch King Xian''s body, and when she touched it, she was shocked and said, "Master, you are so hot, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, King Xian''s body became more and more hot. His eyes were blurred, but he still tried his best to suppress the **** in his heart, and sternly said: "Geng Bingyan, don''t pretend! It is you who prescribed the medicine in the scented tea, right?" As he said, he pushed Geng Bingyan away, "Go away, don''t touch this king, this king thinks you are dirty!" Geng Bingyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she shook her head hurriedly, "Master, so you were drugged? The conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t give you the drug. You are so hot, come, I will help you go to bed to rest." "Fuck! Don''t touch me!" King Xian pushed Geng Bingyan away again. Geng Bingyan was pushed and almost fell. She stared at the Xian Wang bitterly, and it was okay if she didn''t go to bed, even here. Thinking of this, she began to take off her coat, and tempted the king towards Xian: "Master, are you very hot now? Do you feel like you are about to explode? Don''t worry, I will help you lower the fire!" Hearing this tempting voice, the king''s eyes were scarred like hell''s demons, but he still gritted his teeth and tried to restrain himself. He scolded: "This king doesn''t need it, don''t waste your time!" "Master, do you think you are Liu Xiahui? In front of a woman, no man can hold it, and you have been drugged." Geng Bingyan said, she had already taken off her outer garment, only one remained. White blouse. Xian Wang quickly turned his head, trying not to look at her. His voice was hoarse and his face was dark, "Shameless! If you don''t go out again, don''t blame this king for being ruthless." Geng Bingyan smiled and said: "Master, you can''t help it, can''t you? If you can''t help it, don''t bear it. How hard is it to hold back? Everyone says that you are a gentleman, but today I want to try whether it is true or not. " With that, she took off her white shirt with a light pick. Then there was only a pale yellow bellyband on her body. Upon seeing this, King Xian closed his eyes tightly. He would rather die uncomfortably than touch a woman like Geng Bingyan. Seeing King Xian''s appearance of forbearance, Geng Bingyan suddenly leaned towards him and whispered: "Lord, don''t bear it, how tired being a gentleman is! It''s better to live in the moment and enjoy the situation, right?" "Fuck! This king looks down on you, this king thinks you are disgusting!" King Xian shouted out uncomfortably with a cold face. Geng Bingyan said in anger when he saw that he didn''t give herself face so much, "You just despise me like that? Okay, then I''ll show you what it''s like to be despised by a woman." With that, she went to untie King Hyun''s belt. Chapter 2769： Tooth for tooth, eye for eye At this moment, only a "bang" sound was heard, and the door of the wing room was kicked open. Immediately afterwards, several figures walked in quickly. "Come on, catch her for me!" Nalanmeng gave an order, and immediately a guard stepped forward and grabbed Geng Bingyan. Geng Bingyan''s face turned pale when she saw Nalanmeng breaking in! Nalanmeng broke in with so many men. She wanted to hold her arms tightly so that everyone could not see her body, but her hands were clasped, and she couldn''t hide her shame at all. She was immediately very embarrassed and angry. Fortunately, there is a bellyband left on her, otherwise she wants to be killed on the spot. At this moment, Nalanmeng hurried to the bed. She saw the King Xian''s eyes blurred and his eyes were blood red. She hurriedly walked over and touched the King Xian, "It''s hot!" "Princess, are you here?" When the king saw Nalanmeng, hope immediately ignited in his eyes. Nalanmeng immediately supported the King Xian and said, "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "She gave me the medicine, and I am so hot now. I want cold water, I want to take a bath, hurry, take me to the bath." King Xian opened a pair of blood-red eyes, and a trace of uncontrollable desire flashed in his eyes. He can''t stay here anymore. If he stays here again, he is afraid that he will be wild and do terrible things. Nalanmeng quickly said: "Come here, take the prince to take a bath!" "Yes." After the servant finished speaking, he quickly helped the King Xian out. Seeing that the next person had taken the virtuous king away, Nalanmeng immediately said, "Come here, bring this little servant in." As soon as her voice fell, someone from outside immediately brought in Shuanghe. "Double Cranes..." Geng Bingyan''s heart sank to the bottom when she saw the double cranes being carried in. Nalanmeng stepped forward, squeezed Geng Bingyan''s chin, gritted his teeth and said, "Geng Bingyan, how dare you give the King Xian medicine, are you looking for death?" Geng Bingyan stared at Nalanmeng bitterly, and said solemnly: "I didn''t drug him, what are you talking about?" "You still pretend? You didn''t drug him, why did he do this? Say, where is the antidote?" Nalanmeng said coldly. Geng Bingyan''s eyes were guilty, but she still stubbornly said: "How do I know? Don''t ask me, even if I know, I won''t tell you." "Bitch!" Nalanmeng roared and slapped Geng Bingyan''s face with a slap. A crimson mark appeared on Geng Bingyan''s face immediately. She gritted her teeth and stared at Nalanmeng, "Nalanmeng, how dare you hit me?" "I hit you lightly. I dare to inject drugs to harm the virtuous king. I will make you unable to survive or die!" Nalanmeng said. At this time, Sang Li said: "The princess, this woman has a hard-headed mouth, don''t ask her, ask this little servant. Just now, the little servant stood sneakingly outside the door, and at first glance he was letting her out. They must be a group. Yes, just ask him!" As he said, he pointed to the double cranes who were crushed by the guards. "Yeah." Nalanmeng nodded, then walked to Shuanghe, looking at him condescendingly, with murderous eyes in his eyes, "What is your name? Who is Geng Bingyan?" Seeing the killing intent in Nalanmengs eyes, Shuanghe shrank in fright, and he whispered: "I...My name is Shuanghe. I am not someone from Ms. Geng. I am the servant of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. I am in charge of the tea room. Tea is made in it." As he said, he said nervously: "Miss, you believe me, I really didn''t unite with Miss Geng to harm the prince. I don''t know how the prince became like this. All this has nothing to do with me." "Pretend! Do you dare to pretend to me at this time? Sangli, come with a dagger!" Nalanmeng said. "Yes." Sang Li said, and handed a dagger to Nalanmeng. As soon as Nalanmeng got the dagger, she pointed the dagger at Shuanghe''s hands and said gloomily, "Shuanghe, right? I advise you to confess it honestly. If you don''t move, I will cut off your fingers and dig again. Drop your eyes so that you can''t see the sun tomorrow!" Shuanghe''s scalp was numb and his whole body trembled at the sight of the dagger. He had a hunch that if he didn''t recruit, this woman would really do it. He hurriedly took out a medicine packet from his arms, handed it to Nalan Meng, and said, "Miss, I am recruiting, it was Miss Geng who asked me to add love medicine in the scented tea of ??the king, and the king became like this. After Miss Geng waited for the king to drink tea, she sneaked in and wanted to make mature rice with the king." Nalanmeng looked at the medicine with a deep black face, "Geng Bingyan, you are really shameless, you are so afraid that you can''t sell it if you give this medicine to a man?" When Geng Bingyan heard this, her face was shameless. She didn''t expect Shuanghe to confess so easily! She shook her head and said, "I didn''t. I didn''t even know that there was medicine in the scented tea. I didn''t give this medicine either." As she said, she stared at Shuanghe sullenly, "Shuanghe, it looks like you gave this medicine, right? You dare to plant it on my head?" Seeing that Geng Bingyan turned her face and refused to recognize anyone, Shuanghe immediately said, "Miss Geng, you obviously promised me two thousand taels of silver, so I can help you. Do you dare to beat me up?" As he said, he took out a stack of silver bills from his arms and said to Nalanmeng: "The princess, these thousand taels of silver bills are the deposit she gave me. She said that she would give me another one thousand taels after the event was completed. She also asked me to go outside for her, and what I said was true." Now, Nalanmeng probably knew the ins and outs of the matter. She glanced at the scented tea left on the table, suddenly glanced at Geng Bingyan, and said coldly: "Geng Bingyan, how dare you work with Shuanghe to give medicine to King Xian. Very well, this princess wants you to taste the taste of being drugged." !" "Sangli, pour this scented tea into them, this county mainly pays a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" "Yes, the princess." Sang Li said, waving his hand coldly, and someone immediately picked up the tea and poured it into the mouths of Geng Bingyan and Shuanghe. After only hearing a few grunts, both of them were filled with a lot of scented tea. Nalanmeng said coldly, "Geng Bingyan, do you want a man that much, don''t you? I will satisfy you right away!" "Sangli, we all go out, lock the door for me, don''t let them out, I want them to taste the taste of their own evil!" Nalanmeng commanded coldly. "Yes." Then, Nalanmeng led everyone out, leaving Geng Bingyan and Shuanghe in the wing. Seeing Sang Li closing the door, Geng Bingyan ran to the door latch in a hurry, only to find that the door had been locked! She yelled with anger, "Open the door, open the door, let me out!" No one outside answered her at all. She cried again: "Nalanmeng, open the door! Do you dare to shut me here, my father will definitely not let you go!" "You femme fatale, open the door!" After shouting, Geng Bingyan suddenly noticed a burst of heat in her body. Immediately afterwards, her face flushed, and her heart beat fiercely. At this moment, the two cranes on the opposite side suddenly made an evil look at her. Chapter 2770： Deprived She was so scared that she hurried back, "Shuanghe, what''s the matter with you?" Shuanghe stood up uncomfortably. While taking off his clothes, he walked towards Geng Bingyan and said eagerly, "Miss Geng, I am so uncomfortable, my body is so hot, I can''t stand it anymore!" As he said, he opened his scarlet eyes and rushed towards Geng Bingyan. "No, no!" Geng Bingyan turned around and wanted to run, but she was hugged by Shuanghe. Shuanghe''s strength was so great that he hugged Geng Bingyan tightly, and Geng Bingyan couldn''t get rid of it at all! At this time, his eyes were cracked and said: "Miss Geng, I''m so uncomfortable, I''m sorry!" As he said, he threw Geng Bingyan on the bed and pressed it up roughly. Geng Bingyan''s violent screams and cries suddenly came out from that room. - On the other side, after Sang Li helped the King Xian into an unoccupied wing, he sent someone to fetch him ice water to bathe him. After Nalanmeng went out, she waited outside the door. After a while, Sangli walked out. Nalanmeng immediately stepped forward and said, "Sangli, how is it? Is King Xian better?" Sang Li nodded hurriedly, "After the prince soaked in the ice water, his mind has recovered a lot. I believe he will return to normal soon." "That''s good, so I can rest assured!" Nalan Meng''s heart fell. After speaking, she said again: "By the way, the princes clothes are wet. Go outside and buy him a new one." "Yes, the princess." After Sang Li finished speaking, he took some people out. Soon, Sangli bought a new dress and came in. Then, he took the dress into King Xian''s room. At this time, King Xian had recovered more than half of his mind, his body was completely cold, and his heart finally did not have that burning desire. As soon as Sang Li walked in, he saw King Xian''s expression returning to normal. He hurriedly said, "Master, are you better?" The king nodded lightly, "It''s much better! Where is the princess?" "The princess is outside. These are the clothes she ordered me to buy you. Wear them!" Sang Li said, putting the clothes on the table. Xian Wang said: "Thanks for your hard work, go out first!" "Okay." Sang Li said, and went out. After Sangli went out, King Xian walked out of the tub and put on the new clothes. After putting on his clothes, he tidied his hair again before going out. At this moment, Nalan Meng was waiting at the door. Suddenly, King Xian opened the door and walked out. Seeing King Xian coming out, she greeted him hurriedly and said, "Master, are you okay?" The King Xian looked a little embarrassed when he thought of the scene in the wing just now. He said, "Thank you, this king is much better! The princess, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" "Do you still feel uncomfortable? Do you need a doctor to show you?" Nalan Meng asked with concern. Xian Wang hurriedly said: "No, fortunately, the medicinal properties are not very strong. I soak in cold water and it''s much better. I don''t need to ask a doctor again!" Having said this, he was a little puzzled, "But the princess, why did you come so in time? Do you know this king is here?" Nalanmeng''s eyes flickered, and he said hurriedly, "Uh, it''s a coincidence. I heard that a calligraphy and painting exhibition was held here today, so I brought Sang Li to see it. I didn''t expect us to come, and the curator told me. When you rest here, I will bring Sang Li to come to you. As a result, we only walked outside your room and saw a little servant standing there sneakingly." "I didn''t see you, and I felt that there was something wrong with that little boy. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I rushed in with someone, but I didn''t expect to encounter Geng Bingyan with the intention of doing something wrong with you." Upon hearing this, the wise king looked at Nalan Meng suspiciously. Why did he come to the calligraphy and painting exhibition, she happened to be here too? And it came very timely. Did she send someone to follow him? Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed. "No, no!" At this moment, a stern cry came from a distant room. The King Xian was shocked, "What happened?" Nalanmeng said coldly: "Don''t be nervous, Geng Bingyan and Shuanghe are inside." "Geng Bingyan and Shuanghe?" The voice of King Xian fell, and Geng Bingyan''s cry came from a distance. He quickly walked over and found that the sound was coming from his room. When he walked to the door of the room, he found that a lock was actually hung on the door. He immediately said, "What''s the matter? Why is the door locked?" "Sangli, open the door!" Nalanmeng said lightly. "Yes." After Sang Li finished speaking, he stepped forward and took out a key and quickly opened the lock! Upon seeing this, the wise king glanced at Nalan Meng in disbelief. Then, Sang Li took the lock off and pushed the door open again. After the door was pushed open, everyone saw that Shuanghe was pressing on Geng Bingyan, and the two were doing things inappropriate for children... Xian Wang immediately turned his head, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. At this time, Shuanghe had already seen everyone, he was so scared that he quickly let go of Geng Bingyan, and looked for his clothes in a panic. Geng Bingyan was also trembling with fright, she hurriedly pulled the quilt onto her body and started looking for clothes. "Master, what happened?" At this moment, the curator of Xiaoxiang Pavilion led a group of students over. "No..." Just as King Xian wanted to close the door, the curator and the students walked over and saw the scene in the room. Even the curator came, and Shuanghe and Geng Bingyan hurriedly pulled the curtain down and quickly put on clothes inside. When the students saw this scene, their eyes fell out one by one. "Oh my God! In this broad daylight, Miss Geng actually has an affair with Shuanghe here. It''s an insult to ethics and an insult to the lintel!" "Isn''t this Miss Geng usually very upright? She despises us because her father is Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry. I didn''t expect her to be so promiscuous in private!" "It''s true that the world is going downhill, and a maid of the official family is so hungry. It''s too shameless. Who would dare to marry her in the future?" Hearing these words, Geng Bingyan wanted to be killed on the spot. After she put on clothes quickly, she hurriedly cried: "I didn''t cheat, I was murdered. It was Nalanmeng who ordered me to pour medicated scented tea with Shuanghe, and locked us here. Inside, we are only like this, she is the cause." Hearing Geng Bingyan''s words, King Xian looked at Nalanmeng, and his heart cooled a little bit. Nalanmeng said coldly: "Joke, Geng Bingyan, it is obvious that you and the young man are affair here, how dare you plant the princess on this princess?" Sang Li said coldly: "Miss Geng, my princess has no grudges against you, why do you want to plant her? Is it because you like Lord Xian and you are jealous that the princess will marry Xian Wang, so you say that? " "I didn''t, you are talking nonsense, it was you who killed me. The scented tea is still here, don''t believe you check to see if there is any ecstasy in the scented tea." Geng Bingyan said with shame. Chapter 2771： Heart Gap Sang Li sneered, "Just based on the medicine in this flower tea, do you want to frame our princess? Well, since you said there is medicine in this flower tea, then we will take it for a test to see what kind of medicine it is. Where did it come from. I believe that we can find out the truth and see if this medicine is yours or our princess''s." Hearing this, Geng Bingyan trembled with fright. She bought this medicine in a drugstore. If they check it, they will be able to find her out. And maybe Nalan Meng would still tell her that she framed the King Xian, when she was guilty of even greater crimes. Thinking of this, she hesitated and said: "I, I didn''t frame Nalan Meng..." When everyone saw this, they immediately said: "You still dare to quibble now, Miss Geng, no matter how you quibble, we have seen you and Shuanghe have a tryst here with your own eyes. You are utterly ruinous and outrageous." "That''s it, you even had **** in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, you insulted our scholar''s place, you are too much!" These words made Geng Bingyan humiliated. She suddenly looked up and saw everyone pointing at her. Some people looked at her with contempt, as if they were looking at something dirty. She couldn''t stand it anymore, and suddenly shouted: "It''s Shuanghe, he bullied me, it''s none of my business, I''m also a victim!" With that, she suddenly jumped out of the bed, then ran out with bare feet and angrily. Everyone is busy following out. As a result, after everyone ran out, they saw that Geng Bingyan had already ran to the lotus pond, and said angrily: "My innocence is gone, I am not alive, I am not alive!" With that, she jumped and jumped into the lotus pond. Upon seeing this, the Xian Wang hurriedly said, "Come on, please rescue Miss Geng." "Yes." A student immediately jumped into the water to rescue Geng Bingyan. At this time, Nalanmeng walked towards the virtuous king and coldly said, "Master, she has done her own crimes and cannot live, so why should you save her? Leave her alone, let''s go!" With that, she walked out coldly. Seeing Nalanmeng''s indifferent back, King Xian felt a chill on his back. At this time, he saw that someone had rescued Geng Bingyan, and he was relieved. Then, he quickly followed out. Soon, King Xian caught up with Nalan Meng at the door of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. As soon as he caught up with Nalan Meng, he suddenly took Nalan Meng''s hand and pulled her to a corner with no one nearby. Nalanmeng was puzzled, "Master, what''s the matter?" Xian Wang let go and said in a deep voice, "Princess, what Geng Bingyan said just now is true?" Nalanmeng said coldly: "So what? She dared to give you medicine, and I will treat her with her own way!" Xian Wang looked at her incredulously, "Yes, she designed me, but she didn''t succeed. Why do you want someone to ruin her innocence?" Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "This Geng Bingyan has designed you many times. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she will do it again next time. This time, she made her own mistakes. Why should you sympathize with her?" The virtuous king said sadly: "But you ruined her fame. Do you know how important a woman''s fame is? She was so sad that she wanted to commit suicide just now. You should be forgiving and forgiving." Nalanmeng said coldly: "Lord, you are the benevolence of a woman. Her fame is important, but your dignity is also very important. She almost harmed you just now, you even spoke for her, don''t you think Is this to indulge her?" "With her temperament, even if I let her go today, she would not be grateful. Not only would she not be grateful, she might even blame me for ruining her good deeds. Instead of that, I might as well teach her a profound lesson. That way she dare not make any more ideas for you!" Upon hearing Nalanmeng''s words, King Xian had to nod his head. Nalanmeng was right in saying that Geng Bingyan was indeed a person with bad intentions and bad methods. But he didn''t condone her, he just felt that it was too cruel to retaliate against a woman in this way. He does not approve of this method of using violence to control violence. But Nalan Meng''s starting point is indeed for his own good, so he has nothing to say. - A few days later, after days of rushing horses and whiplashes, and a long journey, Qin Wu and his party finally arrived at a sacred and solemn mansion. As soon as they walked into the mansion, they saw a middle-aged man in a black robe sitting in the hall. He was in his early forties. Qin Wu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "My lord, that''s great, there''s news about that!" With that said, he stepped forward and whispered a few words in the ear of the middle-aged man. When Qin Wu finished whispering, the middle-aged man had already stood up and said in a deep voice, "Okay, there is nowhere to be found under the iron shoes. It takes no effort to find her. Qin Wu, this matter. I''ll leave it to you to do it, and you can do it for this seat quickly!" "Yes, sir, I will finish the task as soon as possible." Qin led the people out after finishing the five-stroke ceremony. - In a few days, Nalanmeng will be married to the wise king! The entire Nalan Mansion was full of joy and festivities. Dongfang Wuxiang was very impatient to see this lively scene. He didn''t expect Meng''er to marry King Xian soon. Before, he and Geng Bingyan united and asked Geng Bingyan to give medicine to King Xian, so that they could prepare rice and cook mature rice to destroy the marriage. Unexpectedly, Geng Bingyan not only failed, but also took in her innocence. He heard that after Geng Bingyan lost her innocence, she made a lot of noise at home every day and wanted to die. Now Geng Tian often comes to his troubles, and he also feels tirelessly. The troubles in his heart are even worse when many things add up. When Dongfang Wuxiang was in total desperation, Nalanxuan walked in with a letter, "Prince, my father has written a letter!" "Huaiyanghou? What did he say in the letter?" Dongfang Wuxiang said quickly. Nalanxuan solemnly said: "My father asked us when we can take my sister back. He told us to prevent my sister from marrying the virtuous king. He said that if it is not possible, he told us to take my sister back by force." Hearing that Lord Nalan sent someone to remind him, Dongfang Wuxiang was even more anxious. But he couldn''t persuade Nalanmeng at all. If he was asked to take Nalanmeng away, Nalanmeng might hate him forever. So he can''t do it either. Thinking of this, he said depressed: "Xuan''er, I am in a bad mood, you drink with me." Seeing the appearance of Dongfang Wuxiang, Nalanxuan was also uncomfortable. He said: "Well, I will accompany you. If my sister really doesn''t change her mind, then we can''t do anything!" Dongfang Wuxiang squeezed her fist fiercely, "No, Meng''er belongs to me. I will never let King Xian take her away." After speaking, Dongfang Wuxiang sat down with Nalanxuan and kept drinking there. When Nalanxuan saw Dongfang Wuxiang uncomfortable, she also gave up her life to accompany the gentleman and drank with him. Nalanxuan''s drink was very light, so after drinking for a while, he actually fell asleep on the table! Chapter 2772： Warn prince Seeing this, Dongfang Wuxiang shook his head helplessly, and then continued to drink boring wine. He thought that drinking could relieve his sorrows, but the more he drank, the more uncomfortable he felt. His mind is full of pictures of Nalanmeng and the King of Worship together, and his heart hurts terribly when he thinks of the sweet pictures of the two. The thought of the two being married soon makes him feel even more heartbroken, and the whole person is about to explode with discomfort. Suddenly, he stood up and stumbled towards Nalanmeng''s room. At this time, Nalanmeng was counting his dowry. The Nalan family did not buy her a dowry, so she bought some for herself. However, due to lack of time, she does not have much dowry. But compared with ordinary people, her dowry is already as big as a feather. At this time, I only heard the voice of Zhishu from outside, "Prince, are you drunk? It is late at night, and the chief of my county has a rest. Please come back tomorrow." "You, get out of the way, I want to see your lady, you let me in." Dongfang Wuxiang drunk and authentic. "But the prince..." "Forget Zhishu, let him in!" Nalanmeng said coldly, and she wanted to see what Dongfang Wuxiang had to say. Upon seeing this, Zhi Shu had to step aside and let Dongfang Wuxiang walk in. Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang drunk so drunk, Nalan dreamed: "Zhi Shu, you go and prepare a bowl of sober soup for the prince." "Yes, miss." After Zhi Shu finished speaking, he withdrew. After she retreated, only Nalanmeng and Dongfang Wuxiang remained in the room. Seeing Zhi Shu leaving, Dongfang Wuxiang suddenly walked towards Nalanmeng. He grabbed Nalanmengs hand and said uncomfortably: "Meng''er, dont you marry Chu Liuyun, okay? I really love you. Can you marry me and come home with me?" "Prince, you drank too much! You let me go first!" Nalanmeng said, trying to take out her hand, but found that Dongfang Wuxiang was so strong that she couldn''t take it out at all. A chill flashed in her eyes for an instant. Dongfang Wuxiang shook his head coldly, "No, Meng''er, if you don''t marry me, I won''t let go." After that, he hugged Nalan Meng in his arms and said domineeringly: "Meng''er, I like you. You can only be my woman. I will never let you marry Chu Liuyun." Nalanmeng stared at Dongfang Wuxiang in annoyance. While resisting, she said: "Prince, you''d better leave me immediately, so that I don''t care about it for the sake of our friendship. If you go too far, Don''t blame me for turning my face!" Dongfang Wuxiang was drunk, how could he hear these words. He hugged Nalanmeng tightly, only to realize that Nalanmeng''s body was so soft, and she also had a faint fragrance coming from her body. He seemed to be crazy, and suddenly took Nalanmeng onto the bed and said, "Meng''er, I can''t stand it anymore! I want you. Once you become my woman, you can only marry me, not Chu. Flowing clouds!" With that said, he threw himself on Nalanmeng, and then tore Nalanmeng''s clothes. "Stop!" At this moment, Sang Li quickly flashed in after hearing a cold voice. He just finished speaking, and the long sword in his hand hit Dongfang Wuxiang''s neck. Then, he stared at Dongfang Wuxiang with canthus, and said angrily: "How dare you be rude to our princess, I will kill you!" With that said, with a wave of the cold sword in his hand, he was about to wipe Dongfang Wuxiang''s neck. When Dongfang Wuxiang saw this, he became sober in an instant, and froze there in horror. Nalanmeng stood up immediately, tidied his clothes calmly, and said, "Sangli, forget it! He doesn''t have anything to do with me, just let him go!" Sang Li said angrily: "The princess, he dared to hurt you just now, how can I forget? My duty is to protect your safety. Whoever dares to hurt you is my enemy. I will never let him go!" Seeing Sang Li''s murderous look, Dongfang Wuxiang said: "Sangli, if you have something to say, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? I saw you plot against my princess with my own eyes. Do you still dare to say that it is a misunderstanding? My princess is about to marry, but you do something inferior to her. Sang Li said, and swung the sword in his hand angrily. Looking at the dazzling blade, Dongfang Wuxiang hung his heart tightly. He did not expect that a small guard of the Nalan family would dare to put a sword on his neck! He clenched his fists humiliatingly, his heart was extremely angry, but he couldn''t find words to refute. At this time, Nalan dreamed: "Sangli, forget it, no matter what, he is also a prince, you put the sword down!" "What about the prince? The Nalan family is my master, and the prince is nothing in front of the princess!" "Princess, he has joined with Geng Bingyan to sabotage your marriage several times before, and now he dares to bully you like this, this time I will never spare him lightly!" Sang Li said furiously. Hearing Sang Li''s words, Dongfang Wuxiang couldn''t help it anymore, he said with a stern face: "Sangli, you are just a dog of the Nalan family, how dare you speak to this palace like this? Who gives you the courage!" Nalanmeng stepped forward and stared at Dongfang Wuxiang coldly, "Prince, Sangli is my person, please respect him!" Seeing the coldness in Nalanmeng''s eyes, Dongfang Wuxiang narrowed his eyes with fear. Is he inferior to a Sangli in the eyes of Nalanmeng? He is a noble prince, but the Nalan family has never put him in the eyes. He is really humiliating as the prince. He said coldly: "If he hadn''t been disrespectful to my palace first, my palace wouldn''t say that to him either!" As he said, he raised his neck abruptly, his eyes widened like a copper bell, and said: "Sangli, you little guard, do you still want to kill the palace?" Sangli said with a black face and coldly said: "What if I kill you? Some of the emperors are sons. If you kill you, someone can take your place at any time, but our Nalan family is irreplaceable. So I will count today. Kill you, the emperor won''t say anything!" Even the emperor is a puppet supported by the Nalan family. What is he a little prince? Hearing this, Dongfang Wuxiang was shuddered for a while. A chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He thought he was noble and unmatched, but now he realized that he was nothing in front of the Nalan family. Even a small guard dared to look down upon him, he bit his teeth bitterly and squeezed his hand into a fist. Seeing the humiliation in Dongfang Wuxiang''s eyes, Nalan dreamed: "Sangli, let me say it again, put down the sword!" "But the princess..." "No but, don''t you even listen to what the princess said?" Nalanmeng said coldly. Seeing that the princess was angry, Sangli had to stare at Dongfang Wuxiang bitterly, and shouted: "Well, this time for the princess''s face, I will forgive you once. If you dare to commit a crime again next time, I will never be merciless! You go!" After speaking, he retracted the sword angrily. Chapter 2773： Assassination in the middle of the night Seeing that the sword was taken away, Dongfang Wuxiang immediately said: "Meng''er, sorry, I was unintentional about what happened just now. I was only drunk and didn''t control myself. I really don''t want you to marry Chu Liuyun. You dissolve this marriage and return to China with me, okay?" Nalanmeng said coldly, "Prince, the twisted melon is not sweet, I advise you not to force me! No matter what method you use, I will not change my mind!" "Meng''er, you really won''t look back?" Dongfang Wuxiang said uncomfortably. Nalanmeng said: "Yes, you''d better stop in time, don''t be obsessed, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences. This time I think you are drunk, I don''t care about you, you go!" "Menger..." "Dongfang Wuxiang, my princess told you to go, why don''t you go quickly? If you don''t go, I want your life!" Then, he drew half of the sword again. Seeing Sang Li''s appearance, Dongfang Wuxiang had to gritted his teeth bitterly, "Okay, I''m going!" Sang Li said: "A few days will be the wedding day of the princess and the king, Prince, I warn you better not to play tricks. If you dare to ruin the princess''s wedding, I will definitely not let you go!" Hearing Sang Li''s threat, Dongfang Wuxiang felt very humiliated, but his martial arts was not Sang Li''s opponent at all, so he had to break his teeth and swallow it in his belly. Nalanmeng said: "Sangli, don''t talk about it! Come, the prince is drunk, help him go back to rest!" "Yes, the princess." When the guard outside heard this, he hurried in and helped Dongfang Wuxiang away! Seeing Dongfang Wuxiang being helped away, Sangli hurriedly said: "The princess, I have a hunch that the prince will not give up. So before your wedding, I will send someone to monitor him firmly and never let him. He ruined your wedding." Nalanmeng nodded, "Okay, this matter is up to you. You must take good care of him, and you must not let him make trouble again." "Yes, the subordinates know that, please don''t worry about the princess." Sang Li went out after speaking. At this time, Zhi Shu had brought in the sober soup, "Princess, here comes the sober soup, where''s the prince?" "I asked someone to help him back, you can send him there!" Nalanmeng said, rubbing her eyebrows helplessly. Zhi Shu said: "Miss, you will get married in a few days! Don''t worry, after you and the virtuous king are married, the prince will not pester you anymore!" Nalanmeng sighed, "Well, I hope so!" - Night, quietly. In the distance, there were several dark figures holding weapons, and Chaoli Prince''s Mansion sneaked over. These people have a light posture, dexterous hands and feet, and their eyes are as fierce as they are poisoned. As soon as they dived to the wall of the Li Palace, they crawled in like ghosts. They are extremely good at climbing, so they soon sneaked into the courtyard of Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as he sneaked in, the leading masked man saw two guards standing outside the yard, and suddenly there were two more stones in his hand. Hearing only two "bangs", he shot the two stones at the two guards, and the two guards immediately fainted to the ground. Seeing the guard fainted, the leader immediately said, "Go!" After speaking, he led the people into Feiyue Pavilion and went straight to Yun Ruoyue''s room. Walking to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s room, the leader gently pushed the door, but he didn''t expect the door to open as soon as it was pushed. A light flashed in his eyes. He thought it would take some time to open the door, but he didn''t expect the door to be closed at all. This way they are much easier to act. "Go, let''s go in!" The chief said in a low voice, and dived in first with a scimitar. The room was pitch black, and as soon as the people in black sneaked in, they went straight to the bed. Soon, they quickly dived to the bed, no matter what the situation was, they would slash on the bed with a knife! After a while, the bed was chopped up to pieces. At this moment, the leader suddenly found that there was no one on the bed. What they chopped down was the bed. He immediately said in amazement: "No, there is no one in this room. Quickly, let''s change places to look for, and see where Yun Ruoyue is!" "Come here, there is an assassin, come here!" At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside. Immediately afterwards, a series of sharp footsteps sounded from far and near. The leader immediately said: "No, we were found! Brothers, kill them together, you must kill Princess Li!" "Yes!" After everyone said, they rushed out with the leader. At the moment when these people in black rushed out, the guards of the Li Palace had already attacked quickly. Under the moonlight, when Mo Li saw the group of people in black, he had a cold look on his face: "Bold thief, how dare you come to Li Palace to assassinate! Come, catch them for me!" As he said, he had led the people to rush up and fought with the man in black. On the other side, in Xingchen Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen, who was originally asleep, immediately opened his eyes coldly and jumped up when he heard the sound. Yun Ruoyue was also awakened by the noise outside. Seeing Chu Xuanchen getting up, she hurriedly said in panic: "Husband, what''s the matter? There seems to be someone fighting outside." "There is an assassin! Yue''er, stay here and don''t move, this king will go out and have a look!" Chu Xuanchen said, having taken off the Dragon Profound Sword on the wall, and walked out with cold eyes. As soon as he walked out, he saw Mo Li and a group of people in black in the Feiyue Pavilion next door. Although the number of these men in black is small, they are all agile and strong in martial arts, so several guards were killed by them! Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of heavy snowstorms, and his body also overflowed with bone-cutting killing intent. "Mo Li, be careful!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen yelled coldly when seeing two assassins preparing to attack Mo Li. He quickly drew out the Dragon Profound Sword, a sharp flash before him, swung the sword to join the battle. Wherever Chu Xuanchen went, the sword aura overflowed, and the sword shadow flew, and the assassins were not his opponents at all. With his joining, Mo Li quickly gained the upper hand. A cold color flashed in the eyes of the black collar when he saw his own advantage. Chu Xuanchen is not easy to deal with, it seems that they have to fight quickly. Since Yun Ruoyue is not in her room, she must be living with Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen just came out of the Xingchen Pavilion next to him, and Yun Ruoyue must be there. Thinking of this, he said to the people behind him: "Brothers, don''t worry about King Li, it''s important to kill Princess Li!" With that said, he had already lifted the scimitar and rushed towards Xingchen Pavilion. "Looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen saw this, and after repelling the two assassins in front of him, he chased after him. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was worried about Chu Xuanchen''s safety, so she hid the Xiujian in her sleeve and walked quietly to the door of the Star Pavilion, ready to attack the assassin at any time. As a result, she only walked to the door and saw several people in black flying towards her. All the assassins looked fierce, and their eyes were awkward, and she was so frightened that she quickly clenched the sleeve arrows in her hand. Chapter 2774： The goal is Princess Li "This woman is Princess Li, brothers, kill her for me!" At this moment, the leader saw Yun Ruoyue with a look of excitement. As he said, the sword in his hand had already pierced Yun Ruoyue. When it was said that it was too late, Chu Xuanchen had already flew past fiercely, and stopped them when the man in black stepped forward. As the sword flower danced, Chu Xuanchen''s Dragon Profound Sword had already attacked the assassin, bursts of fierce sword aura dispersed, and several men in black were knocked to the ground by him. He immediately protected Yun Ruoyue and said: "Yue''er, be careful!" "Well, so are you." Yun Ruoyue said. At this time, the assassin leader said again: "Everyone, don''t care about anyone, concentrate on killing Yun Ruoyue!" "Yes!" The others said, and collectively attacked Yun Ruoyue. Seeing the men in black attacking the sky and the earth, Chu Xuanchen guarded Yun Ruoyue, and he leaped forward again. With a sharp wave of the Dragon Profound Sword in his hand, bursts of sword energy rushed towards the assassin, shocking him. Several assassins fell to the ground on the spot. At this time, more guards rushed over. As soon as the guards arrived, they joined the team to deal with the assassins. There were more and more helpers, and those assassins gradually became exhausted. Seeing that the situation is not good, the black leader hurriedly said: "No, there are too many people on the other side, brothers, let''s withdraw first." "Want to leave? Take your life!" Chu Xuanchen said, the sword in his hand flew sharply, killing a few more assassins. The assassin leader looked at Chu Xuanchen with jealousy, and at Yun Ruoyue unwillingly, it seemed that their mission was going to fail today! He gritted his teeth and sighed, and suddenly threw a smoke bomb at Chu Xuanchen. Just hearing a "bang" sound, the smoke bomb exploded on the ground. A puff of smoke hit, and everyone immediately covered their noses with their sleeves. After the smoke dissipated, Chu Xuanchen found that the leader had run away, and only a few assassins were left fighting. He immediately said: "Mo Li, take people to chase with speed!" "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he led a team to chase the leader. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at the remaining assassins, and said solemnly: "Mo Zhu, keep them alive, this king wants to survive!" He wanted to see who was going to assassinate Yue''er. "Yes." Mo Zhu said. After he finished speaking, he brought the guards forward, controlled the assassins in a few strokes, and put the sword on their necks. After controlling these assassins, Mo Zhu hurriedly said, "Master, the assassins are all under control!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, and then walked over with Yun Ruoyue. After walking over, he said, "Take off their masks." "Yes." Mo Zhu finished speaking, and with a big wave of his hand, the guards tore off the masks from the faces of these assassins. Chu Xuanchen looked over and found that these assassins looked ordinary, they were all in black, and he couldn''t tell who they were for a while. His gaze shot at the assassin, his eyes were compelling, "Say, who sent you here?" One of the assassins widened his eyes and said: "King Li, you die with this heart, we would rather die than betray our master!" As he said, he gritted his teeth coldly, and a puff of poisonous blood came out from the corner of his mouth. The other assassins also gritted their teeth, and then fell to the ground with wide-eyed eyes. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "No, they have a poison bag hidden in their mouths, they all bite the poison and committed suicide!" Chu Xuanchen stared coldly. He didn''t expect this group of assassins to be so loyal. It seemed that the people behind it were definitely not simple. At this time, Mo Zhu quickly checked the assassin''s breath, and then said disappointedly: "Master, they are all dead!" Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said, "Mo Zhu, check them carefully to see if there is anything that represents their identity." "Yes." Mo Zhu said, and began to examine the bodies of these assassins with the guards. After checking for a while, he shook his head helplessly, "Master, there is nothing on them except these scimitars." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "Nothing? It seems that these assassins don''t want people to know their identities." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly squatted down and examined the assassin carefully. While checking, she pondered: "Master, do you think they are the martial arts people sent by the queen last time?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head and said: "It shouldn''t be. The tricks of these people are very strange. They are well-trained, exquisite cooperation, strong team combat ability, and extremely loyal, unlike ordinary martial arts people." Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, come and see, most of these people''s left ears have pierced ears, indicating that they have worn earrings." "What?" Chu Xuanchen squatted down quickly, and she saw a small pierced ear on the left ear of several assassins. He immediately said: "Men of Chu country generally don''t wear earrings. Only some foreigners have this custom." "Men wear earrings? How strange! Lord, why do they have such a custom?" Mo Zhu scratched his head and asked suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen said: "Foreign men wearing earrings are mostly related to their religious beliefs and totems. However, many aliens have this custom, so this king is not sure where they are really!" As Chu Xuanchen said, he suddenly saw a very delicate knife falling on the ground, and said, "Mo Zhu, is this the assassin''s knife?" Mo Zhu hurriedly picked up the knife and said, "Master, this is a waist knife. It is different from the big scimitars used by other assassins. You can see that it is exquisite and small, and there is no blood on it. It is not like an assassin used to fight. Yes. I didn''t see an assassin using this kind of knife just now. It should have been accidentally dropped on the ground by an assassin." "Show it to this king," Chu Xuanchen said. Mo Zhu quickly handed the knife to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took the waist knife and observed it carefully. With the light in the lantern, he saw many strange and mysterious patterns carved on the waist knife, and the handle was decorated with some exquisite agates and silver ornaments. It does not look like a knife, but like an ornament. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said, "Master, the pattern on this waist knife is very strange, I don''t know who used it?" Chu Xuanchen frowned, "This king hasn''t seen it either, but looking at the decoration on this knife, it shows that its owner''s status is extraordinary." "The status is unusual? Could it be that the assassin leader lost it?" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It''s very possible." "Master, I''m sorry. The subordinates are incompetent and let the assassin escape!" At this moment, the voice of Mo Li came from the gate. Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "It''s okay, this group of people come prepared, it''s not so easy to catch, you just need to send people to search for it." "Yes." Mo Li finished speaking, and saw Yun Ruoyue intact, and patted her chest nervously. "Master, these assassins sneaked into the princess''s room first, and then they focused on the princess''s attack. Could it be that they were targeting them? Is it the princess?" Chapter 2775： A virtuous king Mo Zhu also said: "Yes, it seems that these people came for the princess. The princess has a kind heart and saved countless people. She didn''t offend anyone. Why did these people kill her?" Upon hearing this, both Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were shocked. Yun Ruoyue recalled vigorously, she didn''t remember any foreigner she had offended. She doesn''t even know a few foreigners, so where is the enemy? Then why do these people stare at her to kill, as if they must kill her! Chu Xuanchen pondered for a moment, and said, "Everyone is innocent, and they are guilty of their crimes. Sometimes there is no need to offend people, as long as they pose a threat to others, it can be an excuse for being killed." Mo Li nodded, "Yes, our princess is so good, and her existence is a threat to some people." Mo Zhu also said: "It is estimated that the princess is blocking some people''s way. Those people want to get rid of her and hurry up. Lord, please rest assured, starting from today, I will take people on patrols outside the palace every day. I will never let them go. Any suspicious person will never let an assassin sneak in again." Mo Li said, "I will continue to track down the assassin leader, and I won''t stop for a day if I don''t catch the black hands behind the scenes." Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, Mo Li, take this waist knife, and you can find out who owns this knife." Maybe Mo Li could find its owner through this waist knife. Mo Li took the waist knife and said, "Yes, Lord." - Then, Mo Li and Mo Zhu stayed to clean up the scene. Chu Xuanchen brought Yun Ruoyue back to Xingchen Pavilion. After entering the Xingchen Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue''s body was trembling, and her face was very pale. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly took her into his arms. He shook her hand gently and found her hand so cold. He was busy wrapping her small hand with his big palm and comforting her softly, "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, you will be fine with me." Yun Ruoyue nodded nervously, "I don''t know who these are, I have no grudges against them, why did they assassinate me? They even stared at me to kill." She had visited Feiyue Pavilion just now, and her bed was chopped to pieces, which shows how much these people want her to die. Thinking of the sly eyes of the assassins, her back felt a chill. Seeing Yun Ruoyue still trembling, Chu Xuanchen hugged her tightly and said gently: "Yue''er, don''t worry, no matter who the other party is, I will find them out and eradicate them. I will never let them. Threaten your safety again." Chu Xuanchen said, a strong killing intent shot into his eyes. If you dare to scare Yue''er like this, he will definitely not let this group of people go! Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, but they are assassinating me today. Tomorrow they say it''s not you and the children. I''m really worried." Chu Xuanchen lowered his head and looked at her seriously, "Don''t worry, from today, I will strengthen the defense of the Li Palace, and let Mo Zhu and the others protect the children. As for you, I will bring you wherever I go. If they dare to assassinate you again, I will definitely want them to come back!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen so gentle, Yun Ruoyue''s heart warmed, "But you have to go to court and go to the military camp. You have your business to do. I can''t always follow you. This will affect your official duties." Chu Xuanchen said, "Why is your official business important? You are now our family''s key protection object. Of course, I must protect you at all times. If you can''t follow me or go to the military camp, I will let Mo Li personally protect you. As soon as I am free, I will always be with you so that no one can hurt you!" Upon hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Ruoyue nodded her head in peace, "Okay, I am not afraid if you are there." - In a flash, it was the day when King Xian and Nalan dreamed of getting married. Early this morning, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were ready to attend the wedding of King Xian. When the two were about to leave, Feng''er walked in with a worried expression, "Wang Hao, it''s not good, Miss Liu''er is gone!" Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t she practice calligraphy in her room all the time? How could she disappear?" Feng''er said anxiously: "It may be that Liu''er heard about the little maids talking about King Xian''s wedding! I searched the entire palace and couldn''t find her. When I asked the concierge later, the concierge said Liuer had been there early in the morning. I went out and havent come back until now. Niangniang, do you think Liuer will go to the King Xian?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she looked worried: "It should be. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have kept it from her. I should have told her earlier." Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, don''t blame yourself, I will send someone to find her immediately." "Well, we must find Liu''er as soon as possible, lest she do stupid things." Yun Ruoyue said worriedly. - It was a major event for the Kingdom of Chu that the wise king and Nalan dreamed of getting married, so Emperor Hongyuan organized their wedding very grandly. On this day, King Xian''s mansion was decorated with joy and festivities; the front door of Nalan Mansion was also full of red makeup. The common people have rarely seen such a grand wedding. They all flocked to the small alley in front of Nalan Mansion, preparing to watch this grand wedding. There was a surging crowd in the alley, and the alley was empty. Everyone stood on both sides looking forward, all wanting to see the grace of the bride and groom. At this moment, a pale pink figure stood faintly among the crowd, looking at the majestic Nalan Mansion in the distance. The gate of Nanalan Mansion was full of dowry, and Yun Ruoliu was full of sourness looking at this fiery red dowry. She didn''t expect that King Xian and Nalan Meng would really get married so soon! In just a few days, it really seemed like a lifetime. "Look at me, the welcoming team of the virtuous king is here!" At this moment, someone in the crowd said. Everyone quickly turned their heads and saw a greet team slowly approaching on the street not far away. The virtuous king was dressed in a red wedding dress and a bridegroom''s crown. He was riding on a tall horse, looking handsome and unparalleled. Seeing his appearance, everyone immediately boasted: "Look, the virtuous king is so handsome. It is her blessing that Nalan Meng can marry him." "Nalanmeng is the heir of the Nalanmen family. It is also his blessing that the virtuous king can marry Nalanmeng. And I have seen the portrait of Miss Nalanmeng. She is very beautiful. She and the virtuous king are a match made in heaven and earth. , Really enviable." "Yes, both husband and wife are excellent, I really envy others." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoliu bowed his head in low self-esteem, and twisted his hands together uncomfortably. She hid quietly in the dark, quietly looking at King Xian. She doesn''t have any extravagant expectations for the King Xian now, she just wants to hide in the dark and look at him secretly, which is enough. - Soon, the virtuous king''s team arrived at Naran Mansion and picked up the bride. After a series of procedures, Xi Niang helped the bride onto the sedan chair, and the King Xian remounted his horse and led the team to the direction of King Xian''s Mansion. Chapter 2776： Frustrated Liuer The surroundings were full of joy, the gongs and drums were noisy, and everything indicated that today was a good day. Everyone is happy for the bride and groom, and everyone is blessing them and wishing them happiness. Standing in the crowd, Yun Ruoliu just wanted to quietly look at King Xian for the last time. From now on she has nothing to do with him, as long as he is happy, as for her, she should not have existed in his world! At this time, the team came to Yun Ruoliu and listened to the guard in front: "Everyone gives way, don''t block the way, give way to all." With that, they drove the people in the middle of the road to the side. When the people saw this, they moved back quickly, Yun Ruoliu stood there blankly, only the virtuous king in her eyes, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her. At this time, the guard said again: "Give me a favor, have you heard?" As soon as he said, many people backed away in a panic. Suddenly, only hearing a "bang", someone ran into Yun Ruoliu. With another "plop", Yun Ruoliu was slammed into a puddle, splashing mud all over. "Ah!" Yun Ruoliu screamed as soon as he fell. She wanted to get up, but in a panic, someone stepped on her foot and abruptly stepped her back into the puddle. She suddenly groaned in pain, and when she wanted to get up again, a bunch of people swarmed over and retreated to her side one after another. Seeing the crowd of black and overwhelming people, Yun Ruoliu''s face paled with fright, and his whole body trembled. If so many people stepped on it, she would be trampled to death. Just when she was trembling with fear, a red figure had already rode over, "Mo Yu, stop them!" Mo Yu hurried over, and he galloped up to Yun Ruoliu, then suddenly drew out the sword from his waist, and shouted at the crowd: "Go back, don''t come over!" When the people saw the bright sword, they were all stunned, afraid to take a step forward. At this time, Mo Yu said to the guards who drove the people: "Everyone, stop, you are not allowed to drive the people anymore." "Yes." The guards hurried back. Now, without the persecution of the guards, the people would not retreat anymore, Yun Ruoliu was temporarily safe! When the king saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly set his horse forward. When he came to Yun Ruoliu, he jumped over and got off his horse, then looked at Yun Ruoliu with concern, stretched out his hand towards her, and said, "Liu''er, come, I will pull you up." Yun Ruoliu looked incredulous when he saw King Xian approaching. Hearing this gentle voice, seeing his concerned eyes, and his outstretched hand, she seemed to be dreaming. But she didn''t go to pull him, but quickly lowered her head, with a faceless face. She was so embarrassed now that she didn''t want him to see it. At this moment, the sedan chair curtain was lifted, and Nalan Meng lifted the red hijab, and looked at the scene carefully. The Zhishu next to him whispered: "The princess, the prince seems to know that woman, and the relationship with that woman is very unusual. You see how much he cares about her, don''t you know what their relationship is?" Nalanmeng said indifferently: "It''s okay, I don''t care what their relationship is, you just have to remember that I am his wife." "Yes." Zhi Shu nodded quickly. After finishing speaking, Nalanmeng coldly covered the red hijab, very calm. She is not interested in the jealousy of these women. At this moment, the wise king saw Liu''er ignore him, leaned slightly, and said softly: "Liu''er, don''t be afraid, no one dares to hurt you if there is this king. Come, this king will pull you up." Hearing this gentle voice, Liu Er felt even more embarrassed to see people. She shook her head hurriedly, and said, "Thanks...thank you, no, I can get up by myself." With that, she put her hands on the ground and got up in embarrassment. After getting up, she wiped the muddy water off her face casually, and hurriedly said: "My lord, today is your big day, sorry, I made you laugh! I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here to bless you. I, I wish you and Miss Nalan a hundred years and give birth to a beautiful son." Having said this, she whispered: "I...I won''t bother, I''ll go now!" As she said, she ran towards the street in a panic. King Xian hurriedly said: "Mo Yu, send Liuer back to the Li Palace." When Liu Er heard this, she waved her hand to the wise king. She tried to squeeze out an ugly smile, and said: "No need for the lord, I can go back by myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and don''t miss the auspicious time. ." With that said, she smiled and nodded towards the king, and ran away with a look of shame! Seeing Liu Er clearly sad and pretending to be strong, King Xian felt very uncomfortable. She looked so thin, helpless, and pitiful, but she was still smiling at him, blessing him, and he was really uncomfortable. He felt astringent in his heart. At this moment, just hearing a "boom", there was a sudden thunder in the originally bright sky, and the sky became dark in an instant. Mo Yu hurriedly said: "Master, it looks like it''s going to rain, let''s go quickly, lest we get wet from the rain." Xian Wang glanced at Liu''er''s back in the distance, and sighed deeply. He quickly took the big red umbrella in Xi Niang''s hand and said to Mo Yu: "Mo Yu, it''s going to rain, you send this umbrella to Liuer." When Xi Niang heard this, she hurriedly said: "Prince, no, this is the umbrella you and the princess used to marry. This umbrella means that you can''t give it to others, or it will ruin the wedding. Harmony will be unlucky." Xian Wang looked at Xi Niang coldly, "Can''t you buy another one?" Xi Niang was stunned. She looked around and said anxiously, "Master, it''s all this time. Where do you tell me to buy it?" Mo Yu immediately said: "Xi Niang, if you ask you to buy it, go and buy it quickly. Do you still worry about this little thing, the prince?" Hearing this, Xi Niang said hurriedly: "Okay, I''ll go buy it right away. Lord, you guys go on your journey, I''ll buy it right away!" As she said, she waved the red kerchief in her hand and ran away quickly! At this time, the wise king looked at Mo Yu and said, "Mo Yu, go quickly! Other people, go!" With that said, he had already jumped over and mounted the steed. Although the others were on the horse, their eyes stopped for a moment in the direction where Liu''er disappeared. At this time, the team continued to move forward. In the sedan chair, Zhi Shu said with some dissatisfaction: "Princess, the prince is too kind to that woman? He actually gave her the umbrella you need to get married, really." Nalan Meng''s eyes turned slightly, and he said faintly: "What''s the matter with this? No matter how she can only get an umbrella, why do you mind?" Zhi Shu said: "Yes, she can''t get the prince no matter what. Unlike the princess, you are the real sage princess. I don''t know how many women envy you!" [The author has something to say] Soon there will be a lot of rival dramas by the heroes and heroines, and there will also be the Seven Young Princesses. Chapter 2777： No longer wishful thinking Nalanmeng said domineeringly: "Why don''t you say that there are many men who envy the virtuous king?" With that, she sat upright and stopped talking. Seeing the confident look of the princess, Zhi Shu likes her more and more! She likes an independent, domineering and self-confident woman like her own princess. Looking around, such a woman is really rare. It is indeed even more enviable for a virtuous king to marry the princess of their family! - After leaving the alley, Liuer kept running around the city. She ran, tears streaming down her face. Thinking of her embarrassed look in front of King Xian just now, she wanted to find a hole in the hole. Seeing the lively wedding scene, her heart seemed to be blocked by countless cottons. After hearing the people''s comments, she knew how far between her and Nalanmeng was. She and the King are the perfect golden boy and jade girl, so what is she? How can a person like her be worthy of a virtuous king? She will never be whimsical again! At this time, the sky was getting darker and darker, and the sky seemed to be wrapped in a layer of black clouds, giving people a feeling of suffocation. Seeing that it seemed to be raining heavily in the sky, Liuer hurried to the direction of Prince Li''s Mansion. "Miss Liuer, Miss Liuer." At this moment, Mo Yu''s voice came from behind her. Liu Er was stunned. As soon as she turned around, she saw Mo Yu running over with a red umbrella. She hurriedly said, "Brother Mo Yu, what''s wrong?" Mo Yu ran to Liu''er and quickly handed her the red umbrella, "Miss, my lord is worried that you will get wet from the rain, so he asked me to send you the umbrella. Come, you can use it!" With that said, he gave the umbrella to Liuer. Liu Er looked at the red umbrella and shook his head hurriedly, "Brother Mo Yu, this is the umbrella that the prince and the princess need to get married. I can''t ask for it. Take it back!" She can no longer be favored by the virtuous king, otherwise she will never forget him in her life. Mo Yu said anxiously: "No, the prince has already ordered, he insists that I send you this umbrella, you just accept it!" With that said, he handed the umbrella to Liuer again. Liu Er resolutely said: "Brother Mo Yu, I really can''t ask for it. This newcomer''s umbrella can''t be given to others, otherwise it''s unlucky. You take the umbrella back quickly, I have something to do, I have to leave first, bye. !" After Liu Er finished speaking, he turned and ran towards the direction of the Li Palace. Seeing her so determined, Mo Yu had to sigh. He glanced at the dark sky, quickly picked up the umbrella and ran back. - At this time, Liuer was running, and suddenly there was a "bang" again. At the moment when the thunder sounded, a pouring rain fell. Dou Da''s rain fell on her, and she hurried forward holding her arms. The heavy rain was mixed with strong winds, which shook her to the ground. She ran down the street uncomfortably by herself, not knowing whether it was rain or tears on her face. As she ran, she stopped suddenly and didn''t want to run! She was soaked anyway, what about running again? It can''t change the fact that she is soaked all over. She walked silently in the rain alone, with many thoughts in her heart. The virtuous king is married, and he has a beloved wife. He will never take care of her as before, let alone teach her to read, write, read poetry, painting and painting. He will no longer smile softly at her, will not hold her sleeves to find her sister, will not relieve her when she is sad, nor will he coax her to take medicine when she is sick or force her to eat. What he will take care of in the future is Nalan Meng, and the one he loves is also Nalan Meng. For people like her, it is better to stop wishing and stay away from him. - When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were about to go out, there was a sudden pouring rain in the sky, and they had to return to the Xingchen Pavilion again, preparing to wait for the rain to stop before leaving. At this time, Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Wang Hao, Miss Liu''er is back!" "Liu''er is back?" Yun Ruoyue hurried out. As soon as she went out, she saw Liuer standing at the door. At this moment Liu''er was completely wet, her face was pale, her lips were bloodless, her body was shaking constantly, and she was frozen at first glance. She hurriedly said: "Liu''er, why are you so wet? Where have you been?" Liu Er tried to put out a smile, weakly said: "Sister, I just went out to get a bit of anger, don''t worry, I''m fine..." When the voice fell, Liu Er''s eyes went dark, and she fainted on the ground. "Liu''er!" Yun Ruoyue squatted down and said, "Feng''er, Liu''er may be suffering from a cold, so quickly help her to her room, change her clothes, and then give her medicine." "Yes, Princess." Feng''er said anxiously. At this moment Liuer was curled up on the ground, her skin was as pale as paper, and her lips were slightly blue. She was very skinny, like a wounded little beast, looking pitiful and innocent. Seeing her like this, Yun Ruoyue felt very distressed. Soon, the people helped Liu''er to her room, and Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er went to take care of her. - On the other side, when King Xian and others were on their way, there was a heavy rain in the sky. The heavy raindrops of peas hit the welcoming team, and the clothes of everyone were all wet. The King Xian had to quickly take everyone to find a place to shelter from the rain. Soon, the welcoming team dispersed to some street shops to hide from the rain. There was a violent wind that day, dark clouds obscured the sun, and thunder rolled, making the Xi Niang sigh non-stop. What a shame! On a good day of joy, there was a torrential rain. She has rarely seen such things for so many years as a matchmaker, which shows how unlucky the king and concubine are. At this time, the sedan chair was also carried to a shelter from the rain. In the sedan chair, Nalanmeng lifted his red hijab and was quietly looking at a volume of business books, while the Zhishu next to him was worried. Zhi Shu glanced at the sky outside, and sighed heavily, "The princess, the Qin Tianjian has clearly forgotten the day and said that today is a good day for marriage. Why is the weather so bad? Such weather is really not. auspicious." Nalanmeng looked at the scroll in his hand without raising his head, "What is unlucky? I never believed this, so don''t worry about it." "But the princess, this is the day you married the virtuous king. It was really bad luck for God to rain heavily on such a good day." Zhi Shu said, his heart jumped uncomfortably. She always had a bad premonition in her heart, always feeling that God''s rain was like a foretold of something. Nalanmeng said speechlessly: "I have never believed in heaven or fate, but only in myself. God, it''s not as useful as myself." "God is going to deliberately rain to find bad luck for me, right? I''m not as good as it meant. I want to get married and live a good life. And this rain is not bad for me, I just treat it as raindrops. People like me. , Come to congratulate me!" Chapter 2778： Nalan Jun is here This immediately amused Zhi Shu! She chuckled, "The princess is right, these wind, rain and thunder, they all came to congratulate you because they like you. It seems that today is a good day, and we have to thank God." Nalanmeng also smiled and said, "Well, thinking about a good place will make you feel much better." Zhi Shu nodded repeatedly, and she admired the princess''s optimistic spirit of not admitting defeat. No wonder the princess has such a temperament, it is no wonder that he can become a wealthy merchant in the world. Sure enough, optimistic people also have good luck. Not long after Nalanmeng had finished speaking, the rain outside gradually stopped. A clear wind blew, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the dazzling sun appeared again. In the distant horizon, a rainbow hung above the sky. Everyone was very relieved to see this bright and colorful rainbow. Looking at the rainbow, King Xian also hooked his mouth. At this time, Mo Yu finally found the team to welcome his relatives. He twisted the rain on his body, hurriedly walked over to King Xian, and said, "Master, Miss Liuer said she doesn''t want this umbrella, otherwise your marriage with the princess will be unlucky, so I took the umbrella back." Seeing this oiled paper umbrella, the poor little face of Liu''er appeared in King Xian''s mind. She didn''t go home with an umbrella, she must be getting wet, right? She is so weak, she doesn''t know if she will get home safely. If Xiaoyue were to see Liu''er like this, she would definitely be sad. Thinking of this, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. "My lord, the rain has stopped, and the princess of my family said that we can go!" At this moment, the voice of informants came not far away. Xian Wang glanced at her and nodded faintly, "Okay, everyone, let''s go!" With that, he turned over and rode on the tall horse, greeted the team to start. After Zhi Shu glanced at the red umbrella in Mo Yu''s hand, he returned to the sedan chair. Soon, the bridal welcoming team gathered, and went to the Xian Prince''s Mansion again. - Liwangfu After Yun Ruoyue checked Liu''er for a while, it was found that Liu''er had fainted because of a cold. Liu''er in his sleep, with furrowed eyebrows and deep frowning, made Yun Ruoyue look melancholy. After she gave Liu''er the medicine, she asked Feng''er to stay and take care of Liu''er. She and Chu Xuanchen rushed to the Xianwang Mansion to attend the Xianwang''s wedding. Soon, they arrived at King Xian''s Mansion. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen arrived at King Xian''s mansion, the wedding of King Xian and Nalanmeng was about to begin. After Yun Ruoyue gave the gift, they went to the inner hall with Chu Xuanchen, ready to see King Xian and Nalanmeng. In the inner hall, King Xian and Nalanmeng held a red silk tied with flowers in their hands, standing side by side, ready to worship heaven and earth. On such occasions, Emperor Hongyuan didn''t need to attend, so Concubine Jing sat on the head as a parent, and Prince Bao stood beside him to preside over the wedding ceremony instead of Emperor Hongyuan. On the other side, Dongfang Wuxiang and Nalanxuan were still standing. With a curious smile on Nalanxuan''s face, he curiously looked at the layout of the wedding room and the guests in the room. Everything in Chu Kingdom is different from their Donglin Kingdom. He found it very interesting, so he watched it with interest to find inspiration for his poems. But Dongfang Wuxiang was full of gloomy eyes. But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to do anything, because behind him stood a chilly Sangli. Sangli said that Nalanmeng asked him to represent Donglin to attend the wedding because of the diplomatic relations and friendship between the two countries. If he dares to act rashly, Sangli will definitely not let him go. No matter how resentful Dongfang Wuxiang was thinking of the dagger hidden in Sangli''s sleeve, he had to stand there with a cold face and dare not take any action. After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked in, King Xian nodded and greeted them, and then gently raised his eyebrows and waited for the worship. At this time, I only heard Xi Niang say: "The auspicious hour has arrived, please invite the prince and the princess to visit the hall." After Xi Niang finished speaking, King Xian and Nalanmeng both stepped forward, preparing to worship. Xian Wang glanced at Yun Ruoyue secretly with his left light, and then lowered his eyes. From now on, he also has a family! There are some things he can''t think about anymore, he will keep her in his heart forever, so that no one will know. "Okay, please visit the bride and groom, and worship heaven and earth." Xi Niang smiled. Xian Wang and Nalan Meng immediately turned around and paid a solemn bow to the direction of the door. After paying her respects, Xi Niang said again: "Second worship Gaotang." "Wait a minute!" When King Xian and Nalan Meng were about to bow down to Concubine Jing, a very deep voice suddenly came from outside the door. When Nalan Meng heard the sound, she turned around in shock. She lifted her red hijab slightly and saw a familiar figure walk in. She was shocked: "Fu Bo, why are you here?" The middle-aged man named Fu Bo stepped forward, glanced sharply at the crowd, and said indifferently: "Princess, the second worship hall, this hall has not arrived yet, how can you worship?" Nalanmeng''s face was slightly stiff, "Fu Bo, is he here, my father?" Uncle Fu coldly nodded, "Master Hou has arrived at the door!" Upon hearing this, Nalanmeng, Nalanxuan and Dongfang Wuxiang were all shocked. They didn''t expect Nalanjun to come in person! Nalanmeng had a bad premonition in her heart. Did her father come to take her back? Oops, this wedding will definitely not go on! A trace of pride flashed in Dongfang Wuxiang''s eyes, great, Huaiyang Hou must have come to stop this marriage personally. With the Huaiyang Marquis, this marriage will definitely not happen, his chance is here! The King Xian and Concubine Jing were also shocked in their hearts, and they quickly glanced at each other. Concubine Jing hurriedly got up and said: "Liuyun, your father-in-law is here! You don''t want to take someone out to meet him!" Nalanjun was a big figure in Donglin Kingdom who covered the sky with one hand. This was an excellent opportunity to get to know him. Of course she wanted Liu Yun to grasp it. After a brief consternation, the virtuous king said lightly: "Yes, mother concubine." With that, he walked outside. "I''ll go too." Nalanmeng also hurriedly followed. When Nalanxuan and Dongfang Wuxiang saw this, they quickly followed behind, especially Dongfang Wuxiang, for fear of being one step behind. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other, and both of them were curious about this Lord Nalan. - At this time, the wise king and Nalan Meng had arrived at the door of the wise king''s mansion. I saw that not far away, there were several big sedan chairs approaching the Xian Prince''s Mansion, and the middle one carrying the big sedan chair was both solemn and luxurious. There were many well-trained guards following the sedan chair. The team was magnificent, solemn and deep, and looked very grand. Soon, the team stopped at the gate of King Xian''s Mansion. The guards gently put the biggest sedan chair on the ground, Fu Bo immediately stepped forward and lifted the sedan curtain open, and respectfully said: "Master Hou, please get off the sedan chair." All of a sudden, everyone saw a tall middle-aged man sitting in the sedan chair with a majestic face. The man is luxuriously dressed, looks majestic, and full of momentum, and his whole body exudes a strong atmosphere of superiors. Chapter 2779： Agree to marriage He has a pair of sharp and shrewd eyes, his complexion is not angry and pretentious, and before he speaks, it gives people a heavy sense of oppression, which makes people afraid to be presumptuous in front of him. The virtuous king looked at Nalanjun calmly and nodded in his heart. Sure enough, he was the Patriarch of the Nalan family, and his momentum was unparalleled. While the wise king looked at Nalanjun, Nalanjun was also looking at him. Nalan Jun thought that the virtuous king was just an ordinary prince, but when he saw the handsome and talented virtuous king in front of him, he was still taken aback. This virtuous king is much better than he thought. It seems that his daughter''s vision is pretty good. The breath held in his heart was also slightly released. At this time, Nalanmeng hurried forward, lifted his hijab slightly, and said to Nalanjun: "Daughter and husband, see father." The virtuous king also saluted Nalanmeng, "My son-in-law pays homage to my father-in-law." Although Nalanjun does not recognize him, he must have the etiquette he should have. Dongfang Wuxiang immediately said: "Xian Wang, Hou Ye didn''t admit you, what is your name, father-in-law?" As he said, he stepped forward, looked at Nalanjun in awe, and said: "Welcome to Master Hou, Master Hou, why are you here?" Nalanjun raised his eyebrows calmly, with full dignity: "How can Benhou''s daughter get married?" Dongfang Wuxiang was taken aback, what did Nalanjun mean? Did he come to congratulate Nalan Meng, or did he come to stop the marriage? The old fox''s mind is really hard to guess. Nalanmeng immediately said: "Father is tired from the boat and car all the way, right? Ask my father to get off the sedan chair and go to the house to rest." "Yeah." Nalanjun glanced at Nalanmeng lightly before stepping off the sedan chair. Seeing this in his dream, Nalan hurried to help him. At this time, King Xian said: "Father-in-law, this is King Xian''s Mansion, please come in." Nalanjun nodded deeply, "Well, let''s go in!" Then, King Xian and Nalanmeng greeted Nalanjun cautiously. Everywhere Nalanjun went, everyone around him looked at him curiously. When many merchants and ministers of Chu State heard his name, they leaned forward to make friends with him. After greeted everyone indifferently, he walked into the inner hall. As soon as she walked into the inner hall, Concubine Jing walked over and smiled kindly: "Presumably this is my in-laws. My parents have come here on a trek, and my palace is greeted. Come, please take your seat." No one was sitting on the woman''s elder chair just now, and now that Lord Nalan is here, he is naturally sitting on it. Nalanjun faintly bowed his hand towards Concubine Jing and said, "You are welcome, empress!" As he said, he sat on the main seat, and his gestures were full of majesty. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Nalanjun indifferently, his eyes were noncommittal, and at this moment, Nalanjun also looked at him inquisitively. He nodded to Nalanjun as a greeting to him. Nalanjun also looked up and down at Chu Xuanchen, and after looking up, he coldly cast his eyes. Sure enough, he is the legendary God of War, his momentum is calm, majestic and domineering, no one can compare. He just stood there, making people afraid to underestimate him. Nalanjun narrowed his eyes sharply. Although this person was young, he was the strongest opponent of Donglin Kingdom and the leader of the whole world. Such a character must be guarded carefully. He knew Chu Xuanchen''s power well. After he nodded with Chu Xuanchen, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the crowd with an expression of no anger and prestige. Then, Nalanjun stared at the virtuous king and Nalanmeng without a word, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly condensed. Nalanmeng glanced at his father secretly, but couldn''t figure out what he meant, and other people couldn''t guess what Nalanjun was thinking. Although he sits on the head of the woman''s elders, no one can tell whether he is in favor of or against this marriage. Just when Nalanmeng was very nervous, he only heard Nalanjun say indifferently: "Don''t you want to worship? What are you doing in a daze? Let''s get started!" Hearing this voice, Nalanmeng was very happy, "Father, you, have you promised our marriage?" Fubo said lightly: "Princess, if Lord Hou doesn''t agree, how can he come? You go to the hall, lest you miss the auspicious time." Hearing Fubo''s words, Nalanmeng breathed a sigh of relief, and most people at the scene were very happy. And Dongfang Wuxiang''s face was so gloomy that it could drip with water. He looked at Nalanjun in disbelief, and said excitedly: "Hou Ye, didn''t you say you want to marry Meng''er to me? How did you change your mind?" Nalanjun raised his eyelids faintly, "Benhou did not know Meng''er''s intentions before, and he did say this. But when he learned about Meng''er''s intentions later, Benhou decided to fulfill her. Although marriage matters are the orders of his parents, Benhou He is also an enlightened person and will let Meng''er call the shots." As he said, he looked at Dongfang Wuxiang and said: "Prince, you can''t be forced on emotional matters. If Meng''er chooses you, Ben Hou will automatically betroth her to you. Now that she has chosen a virtuous king, Ben Hou can only support her. We have no choice but to support her. Although the two have no chance to become in-laws, you can rest assured that you will always be a good friend of the Nalan family, and Benhou will find another beautiful woman for you and find a satisfactory partner for you." Hearing this, Dongfang Wuxiang felt an unnamed fire in his heart. This Nalanjun changed his face so quickly. Before, he vowed to marry Nalanmeng to him, but it changed in a blink of an eye! Could it be that Nalanjun suddenly fell in love with the king? That''s why he turned back? Even if the old fox goes back and forth, he has to find another beautiful woman for him. This is a nice thing to say, in fact, he wants to continue to control his marriage. It is a shame for him not to give him Nalanmeng and to intervene in his marriage. Thinking of this, Dongfang Wuxiang squeezed his fists fiercely. He wanted to refute, but seeing Nalanjun''s deep face, he abruptly swallowed what he wanted to say. He had to lower his head and accept the fact that Nalan Meng was going to marry a virtuous king. When Yun Ruoyue saw Dongfang Wuxiang''s expression, she really felt how terrifying the Nalan family was. The invincible Dongfang Wuxiang didn''t even have any right to speak in front of Nalan Jun. If he didn''t have the marriage, he would have to marry whoever Nalan Jun wanted him to marry. This shows how overbearing Nalan Jun is. Once such a family masters a country, it is a threat to the country and the people. At this time, seeing the atmosphere a little heavy, Xi Niang hurriedly waved the veil in her hand and said, "Everyone, it''s time, please invite the bride and groom to visit the hall." Then, King Xian and Nalan Meng came to worship. After the worship, the couple toasted Jingfei and Nalanjun again. After Nalanjun drank the new couple''s wine, he stood up domineeringly and said in a deep voice, "Meng''er, wish you a happy wedding for your father and the virtuous king. You continue and take a step forward for your father." Nalanmeng said hurriedly: "Father, won''t you stay?" Concubine Jing also said: "In-law, how can you leave when you came all the way? You will live in the King Xian''s Mansion and have fun with the children!" Chapter 2780： Exchange Xian Wang said: "Yes, there are many rooms in Xian Wang''s Mansion. If Yue Zhang doesn''t dislike him, please rest in Xian Wang''s Mansion." Uncle Fu said: "Thank you Niang Niang and Wang Ye for your kindness, but I have already prepared an inn for Hou Ye." As he said, he looked at Nalanmeng and said: "The princess, Lord Hou lives in the Mingyue Inn. When you and the prince are busy with your marriage, you can go to the inn to see him." Nalanmeng nodded regretfully: "Well, then Fu Bo, you and your father go first, I will see you tomorrow." "Yeah." Fubo nodded lightly. Nalanmeng hurriedly said to Zhi Shu: "Zhi Shu, send my father out." "Yes." Zhi Shu hurried over to send Nalan Jun, then Nalan Jun walked out with a majestic expression. When he walked outside, the wealthy businessmen and ministers of Chu State came round again, chasing him one by one, like a star holding the moon. Everyone got close to him one after another, and they all wanted to make friends with him. After nodding lightly with everyone, he left with someone! Looking at his back, the wealthy businessmen looked admiring. They finally met the legendary Nalan Jun, and they must prepare a gift and visit him at the door. - At night, Chu Xuanchen and the other princes were pulling Xian Wang to drink. They drunk the virtuous king, everyone was drinking and punching, and there were people chanting poems against each other, playing the piano and chess. This scene was very lively. Yun Ruoyue sat next to her sisters such as Concubine Jing and Li Tianwei to have tea and chat. Dongfang Wuxiang was in a bad mood and kept drinking boring wine there, while Sang Li kept following him staring at him. When Nalanxuan heard that there were many literati and elegant at the banquet, he took the wine glass and came forward to discuss poetry with the literati. If you don''t discuss it, you don''t know. After discussing it, he discovered that these Chu people are really amazing. Everyone has almost exported them into chapters, and they are very familiar with poems and songs. Only then did he discover that there are so many powerful people in the country that his father has always looked down upon. He immediately became acquainted with these people. At this moment, someone suggested that everyone improvise poems. Immediately a few students stood up and composed a few poems improvised, which aroused everyone''s praise. At this moment, someone looked at Nalanxuan and smiled politely: "Young Master Nalan, I heard that you are also one of the best talents in the Donglin Kingdom. Can you also improvise a poem for us? Let''s open our eyes?" Nalanxuan chuckled lightly, "Okay, then I will show my ugliness!" As he said, he looked up at the Xifang in the distance, and said: "Tonight is a good day for the princess and the prince. I will write a poem for them next, and wish them a good relationship for a hundred years." Then, he slowly said: "Spring is boundless flowers are rich and noble, and the three-life stone is on a good relationship, it is enviable that the flower is good and the moon is full, the loving couple is lingering..." After Nalanxuan finished writing a poem, everyone immediately clapped their hands, "Good poem, good poem, this poem is beautiful, lingering and gorgeous, it is really a good poem." Nalanxuan immediately smiled and shook his head, "You are the real everyone, and I''m just making a fool of myself at the end of the day, and I will laugh generously!" "Hey, you can''t say that. Lord Nalan is proficient in poetry and prose, so he is very good. Where is the classmate. So, Lord Nalan, how about you write us some more poems?" "Yeah! We all want to see the talent of Lord Nalan again!" Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Nalanxuan had no choice but to laugh: "Okay, then I will write another poem next, so as to start a new poem." With that said, he made another poem for everyone. When the new poem came out, everyone present was shocked! Na Lanxuan''s new poem is even more profound, ten times better than the poem just now. Seeing that Nalanxuan was so powerful, some of the Chu people at the scene already regretted asking him to compose poems! Nalanxuan made two such good poems at once, and all of the literati''s limelight was robbed of them all at once, and everyone felt very uncomfortable. Everyone really hopes that someone from Chu will come forward and write a poem, so as to overshadow Nalanxuan''s limelight and win back the face of Chu. But everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and they dont seem to be sure to play. They were afraid that their poems could not be better than Nalanxuan, and they were afraid that they would insult themselves, so they did not dare to play. At this moment, someone glanced at Yun Ruoyue who was chatting with everyone in the distance. The man immediately said: "Eh, won''t Princess Li be good at writing poems? How about we invite her to write a poem so that she can learn from Master Nalan?" "Yes, Princess Li used to write a lot of poems, let''s go and invite her over!" "good!" As the students said, they hurried over to invite Yun Ruoyue. Hearing what the crowd said, Nalanxuan also raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Yun Ruoyue in the distance. I saw Yun Ruoyue sitting quietly among a bunch of female relatives. She wore a light pink gauze skirt, her face was slightly pink, and only two plain hairpins were inserted in her jet-black hair bun, and she looked beautiful and beautiful. Refined, not stained with fiber dust. Everyone was chatting with joy, only she was sitting next to her quietly, with a faint smile on her face, giving people a breezy feeling. Nalanxuan was stunned. Last time at the palace banquet, he had seen the power of this princess Li. Unexpectedly, she would still compose poems? He really wanted to see and see. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was listening to everyone''s chat and saw the students walking towards her. As soon as the students walked in front of her, they said: "Princess Li, we are discussing poems with Lord Nalan. You are also very good at poetry. Can we invite you to come and discuss with Lord Nalan?" Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled, she didn''t expect these students to ask her to write poetry. She smiled helplessly. She couldn''t write poems, but memorizing poems was first class. She didn''t want to always show the saints of the master''s work, so she waved her hand in embarrassment, "Uh, you suddenly asked me to write a poem, I really have no preparations, next time!" "Yue''er, this king believes in you. Let''s go, let''s communicate with Lord Nalan." At this moment, Chu Xuanchen walked over and smiled at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said embarrassingly: "Person Nalan is a talented man of Donglin Kingdom. How can I compare to him, besides, I have no preparation at all." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t matter, let''s make friends with poetry. Besides, Yue''er is always the best in this king''s heart." The student next to him said: "Yes, Princess Li, the poem that you wrote before is a classic, even if you didn''t prepare, the poem that you made is certainly not bad." "Prince Nalan just wrote two good poems in a row, but none of us in Chu State can make a poem better than him. Princess Li, you must try it and give us a good breath!" The student finished, embarrassed. He smiled. It''s all because they didn''t come up with a better poem, so they had to trouble Princess Li to play. Seeing the look in the eyes of these students, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to touch her head and said, "Okay, then I will try." Chapter 2781： The most admired is Princess Li After speaking, she and Chu Xuanchen came to Nalanxuan. When Nalanxuan saw the legendary Li Wang and his wife, he quickly bowed to them. Yun Ruoyue smiled friendly at her and nodded in return. At this time, a student said: "Young Master Nalan, this is the famous poetess of our country, Princess Li. She has a good understanding of the past, and she is very talented. We specially invite her to come and discuss with you." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but help her forehead. This guy, do you want to brag so much? Nalanxuan smiled and shook the folding fan in her hand, looking unrestrainedly. Yun Ruoyue immediately said modestly: "No, no, in fact, I didn''t make any preparations, I am afraid I will disappoint everyone!" When a few ministers of Chu State heard this, they suddenly stood up and said with the spirit of wine: "Princess Li, people are here prepared. Since you are not prepared, don''t be aggressive, lest you lose the face of my Chu State! " "That''s right, this is a rivalry between the two countries. It''s about the face of Chu State. Do you really think it''s a family?" Yun Ruoyue immediately looked at these ministers and found that she didn''t know them at all. She is a look of confusion, she has not offended these people, why did they stand up and accuse her? Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly, and saw the faces of several ministers. He immediately leaned towards Yun Ruoyue and whispered: "They are the people of King Rui." After finishing speaking, he swept at these people coldly, an eye-full of warning. When Chu Xuanchen warned them, several people were so scared that they shrank their necks and dared not speak any more. Now Yun Ruoyue understood immediately, no wonder she and these ministers had no grudges, but they had to stand up and pick things up, because they were the people of the Rui King. She is just modest and modest, these people dare to come to suppress her, really when she is a bully? She immediately raised her eyebrows and swept at the crowd, her appearance was dignified and violent, "Is it right to write a poem? Although I don''t have any preparations, I can play with everyone. Son Nalan, what are we talking about?" Nalanxuan glanced at the stars in the sky and smiled: "Tonight is full of stars, can the princess write a poem about the stars?" After listening to Yun Ruoyue, she considered for a moment. With this consideration of her, one of Rui Wangs minions was not afraid of death: "Che, didnt you say that you are very good? Why do you still have to think about it?" "Don''t you need to think about it, then you come?" Yun Ruoyue immediately said to the minister. Chu Xuanchen also said: "Yes, I heard that Mrs. Chen was the second best in the year, and I must be able to write poetry. I will wait for the talents and learn more, and also ask Mrs. Chen to let us have a long experience!" "I..." Master Chen''s face suddenly became embarrassed when he heard this. He was a small talent back then, but that was only back then. He has forgotten the knowledge of the year long now, where he could still compose poetry. He evasively said: "The lower officials have been busy with official duties in recent years, and they really have no time to write poems and lyrics. Come on!" A minister jokingly said: "Busy with official duties? You can''t write because you are addicted to alcohol? I can''t do it myself, but I dare to ridicule Princess Li. Next time I won''t be better to shut up, so as not to laugh generously." "Hahaha..." The others laughed as they said this. Master Chen quickly lowered his head, embarrassed with shame, wishing to find a hole in the hole. Seeing Mr. Chen''s intimidation, Yun Ruoyue cleared her throat and said, "I''m just a woman with no culture, so I''ll just write a poem!" Having said this, she raised her eyes, looked at the night sky in the distance, and said: "Silver candle autumn light cold painting screen, Qingluo small fan fluttering with fireflies. The sky night is as cold as water, lying down and watching the Altair Vega." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Everyone was shocked, and they forgot to drink the wine in their hands. Concubine Li composes poems so quickly and so well? She finished drinking the wine in their hands before they even started drinking. It''s a god! Where is this uneducated woman and Taoist family? Is this a female writer at all? Especially the face of Master Chen has been beaten and swollen at this moment! Fortunately, he looked down on Yun Ruoyue just now, and now he hears this poem, his intestines are all regretful! He really shouldn''t use Jiujin to offend Princess Li. The minister who ridiculed Master Chen just now laughed again: "Oh, Princess Li''s poem is beautiful and full of emotions, and the literary talent is really good. Master Chen, you are still the second best in the list, and you are not even as good as a woman. Tsk tsk, you Where have you read this book?" "You..." Chen Da said angrily, blushing with a thick neck. Nalanxuan thought Yun Ruoyue was like a poem, but when he heard this poem, he knew how high her level was. He immediately walked towards Yun Ruoyue and looked at her with admiration, "Princess Li, you can write such a good poem in such a short period of time. You are really a hero in the middle school. I admire you." With that said, he continued to look at Yun Ruoyue, his face full of obsession, just like Yun Ruoyue''s little brother. Yun Ruoyue gave a light cough and said, "Well, I''m just trying to attract others. You are the real talents. Keep going!" Saying that she was leaving, Nalanxuan pulled her sleeves tightly, "Wait a minute, Princess Li, would you like to write a few more poems?" Seeing Nalanxuan''s movements, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes immediately flashed with killing intent. Seeing the expression in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, Nalanxuan seemed to see death. He was so scared that he quickly let go of his hand and touched his head in embarrassment. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face was cold, Yun Ruoyue was afraid that he would scare Nalanxuan, and hurriedly said, "Master Nalan, I just wrote a poem. I''m afraid I have to take a break." Nalanxuan immediately understood: "I understand, I understand, Princess Li, you have to take a moment to think about new poems."| As he said, he took out a few pieces of rice paper from his sleeves and said to the people: "Everyone, when I was playing in the city before going down, I found a few very good poems in the market, and decided to share them with everyone. At the same time, I am also going down. I want to ask everyone, I dont know who the owner of these poems is, and he can write such beautiful poems. I really admire him." "What poem? Young Master Nalan, show it to us." A student said. "Okay, here." Nalanxuan handed the poem in her hand to the student. As soon as the student got the poem, he chanted gently: "With this body in the ice and snow forest, different peaches and plums mixed with dust, suddenly the fragrance spreads overnight, spreading the universe and thousands of miles of spring." When he read this, he suddenly said in amazement, "Gongzi, isn''t this a poem by Princess Li? Where did you see it, why is there no her signature on it?" Nalanxuan looked at Yun Ruoyue incredulously, "No, no? Is this poem written by Princess Li?" The student said, "Of course, when she wrote this poem at the official residence of the State of Wei, Zai Xia was also there. How could I make a mistake when I listened to her poem by myself?" Chapter 2782： Eavesdrop on the kings bridal chamber "What about these, do you see who wrote these?" Nalanxuan pointed to another poem. The student looked at it and said: "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five, six, seven, eight, ninety pieces. This is also the poem of Princess Li. And these are all her poems, son, you really have a vision, you even collected this. The poem of Princess Duoli." "Really? These are all poems of Princess Li?" Nalanxuan said excitedly. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in shock, shaking with excitement. He didn''t expect that the poet he had been looking for for so long was actually Yun Ruoyue, Princess Li. The other students hurriedly said, "Of course, our Princess Li is a famous woman in Chu State. She wrote these poems." Hearing these compliments, Yun Ruoyue pulled her toes in embarrassment, she really wanted to escape. She hurriedly said: "Uh, don''t praise me anymore, it''s nothing, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning. You go on, husband, let''s go over there for tea!" After she finished speaking, she quickly picked up Chu Xuanchen and left. "Princess Li..." Nalanxuan wanted to say something, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had already walked away, and he had to stand there. Princess Li is really talented and humble. He admires such a person too much! He finally found a bosom friend, he really wanted to oppose her reciting poems, discussing poems, and drinking two glasses of fine wine. This is really beautiful. It''s a pity that she is a married woman, and I am afraid I won''t compare poems with him! He stared at Yun Ruoyue''s back with a look of regret. He really wanted to make friends with this great poet, but when he thought of King Li''s terrifying eyes, his face suddenly collapsed. - After a while, the night was a little bit late! At the end of the night, Concubine Jing walked up to the king and said with a smile: "Liu Yun, it''s getting late, you still have a bridal chamber! Don''t drink, go and rest with the princess!" Hearing this, King Hyun had a very resisting expression on his face. He didn''t want to go to Xifang at all, so he said: "Mother concubine, it''s still early, I will accompany you again." "No, the princess is still waiting for you in the wedding room, you should have gone to see her long ago! They have someone to accompany the princess, you go and accompany the princess!" Jing Fei said. Nalanxuan also joked: "Yes! Brother-in-law, presumably my sister can''t wait anymore. We don''t need you to accompany me, so go and accompany my sister!" Chu Xuanchen looked at King Xian inquiringly, and said: "My third brother, the spring night is worth a lot of money. Today is your wedding night in your bridal chamber. Don''t leave the bride in the cold." "Yeah, Lord, leave us alone, go to the bridal chamber with the bride!" Hearing what everyone said, King Xian''s eyes were very pale. It seemed that although he didn''t want to go to Xifang, he had to go. But thinking that he and Nalanmeng were a fake marriage, and he didn''t need to really have a bridal chamber with her, he breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded to everyone and said, "Well, brother, you drink slowly, I''ll be out of company first!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at him meaningfully, "Go, don''t let the bride wait long." "Okay, I''ll take one step first." Xian Wang said, then turned around and walked in the direction of Xifang. The virtuous king walked into the wedding room with his forefoot, and a few funny princes immediately laughed and said: "Walk around, let''s go eavesdrop and see how the bridegroom and bride are in the wedding room." "Yes, yes, let''s go." As everyone said, they secretly walked in the direction of Xifang. At this time, the drunk Dongfang Wuxiang suddenly stood up and said coldly: "My palace does not believe that they are really in love. What if they are fake marriages? My palace will listen to it." Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen smiled towards Yun Ruoyue: "Miss, let''s go and listen?" Yun Ruoyue said with some embarrassment: "Forget it, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Chu Xuanchen smiled and curled his lips, "Okay, then you wait for me here." Having said that, he walked over to everyone. Dongfang Wuxiang doubted, why didn''t he doubt it? At this time, the princes and princes had secretly come outside the window of Xifang, everyone huddled together, all listened carefully, they were very excited. In order to hug her grandson as soon as possible, Concubine Jing also took the maid to eavesdrop on the side. Chu Xuanchen was standing not far away. He stood there calmly, looking like a smile but not a smile, with a wise light in his eyes. At this time, in the Xifang, King Xian and Nalanmeng were sitting there with embarrassment on their faces. Just when the two of them didn''t know how to speak, the rustling voices of the princes suddenly came from outside. Nalanmeng hurriedly lifted his hijab and whispered: "Master, someone is eavesdropping outside, what should I do?" The virtuous king glanced at the window, and saw the head trembling on the window, and there was a faint shadow of Dongfang Wuxiang. He hurriedly said, "Dongfang Wuxiang is also outside, and my mother and concubine are also there." "Ah? Your mother and concubine are here too? It would be bad if we let them know that we were married off! Especially Dongfang Wuxiang, once let him know about this, he will definitely get in the way, and even think of a way to take me back to Donglin. Country." Nalanmeng said anxiously. The wise king glanced at the figure outside the window, and his face suddenly became extremely red, "It seems that we have to think of a way to deceive them, and wait for them to leave!" "Thinking, what can I do?" Nalanmeng said, her face flushed. With that, she suddenly saw someone stab the window paper, she immediately said: "Look, someone pierced our window paper! Oh, what should I do if they see it?" Xian Wang quickly said: "Don''t worry, I will blow out the light so that they can''t see it!" With that said, he walked over and blew it lightly, blowing out the candle light! When the people outside saw that the light was blown out, they hurriedly lowered their voices and said: "The lights are off, the lights are off, there is a good show!" "Quickly, get out of the way and let me take a look." "This black lamp is blind, you can only listen to what you see." In the darkness, Nalanmeng and King Xian were still sitting there, their bodies stiff, very embarrassing. At this time, someone outside said in a low voice: "How come the lights are turned off and they haven''t started yet, what happened to them? There is no sound at all." "I just said that they must have been married, I will tell Lord Hou to cancel this marriage." Dongfang Wuxiang''s grieving voice came. When King Xian and Nalanmen heard this, they stood up at the same time. In the end, only hearing a "bang" sound, Nalanmeng''s head hit the King Xian''s chin hard, and both of them screamed in pain. "Yes, there is a scream, listen to it." Hearing this scream, the people outside suddenly shouted with excitement. When Nalan saw this in his dream, his inspiration flashed and said: "So they want to hear this kind of voice, Lord, look at me." As she said, she yelled suddenly, and then said with red face and ears: "Manny, you are coming up soon, people can''t wait!" "Wow!" When the people outside heard this voice, they all got nosebleeds with excitement. The king''s face was flushed to the base of his neck. Chapter 2783： Strange place He reluctantly said: "Lady, here is my husband!" "Ah! Father, be lighter!" Nalanmeng said shyly again. Hearing this, the people outside were even more excited. "Have you heard? The princess is telling the prince to be lighter. This is done, it must be done!" "It turns out that they are true, and I am really angry!" Dongfang Wuxiang flicked his sleeves fiercely, and walked out with an angry expression. At this time, Concubine Jing also patted her chest contentedly. That''s great, she will soon have a grandson to hold her! She already heard the sound, cleared her throat, and smiled: "Okay, okay, have you all heard it? The prince and the princess also have to pay the courtesy of the Zhougong, you all go, don''t disturb them." "Yes, empress." Concubine Jing said, everyone had to leave. Chu Xuanchen took a meaningful look at the Xifang, and then walked towards Yun Ruoyue and took her hand to leave. Then, Concubine Jing also took people away. After they all left, King Xian and Nalan Meng breathed a sigh of relief. King Xian quickly found Huozhezi and lit the candle again. The moment the candle light was lit, he and Nalanmeng glanced at each other, their faces flushed to the base of their necks. Especially Nalanmeng. Although she was bold just now, she lowered her head in embarrassment, with a shy look on her face. Thinking of two high-cold people, just pretending to make that kind of noise in it just now, her face was so hot. At this time, in order to resolve the embarrassment, King Xian hurriedly said: "Princess, is your head okay?" Nalanmeng shook his head embarrassedly: "I''m fine." Then she said suddenly, "Oh, your jaw is green, let me see it soon." The virtuous king hurriedly backed up two steps, "No, it''s just a small matter. I''ll just wait for some medicine to be applied." Seeing that the King was so indifferent, Nalanmeng did not force him. They were originally fake couples, so it''s better not to get too close. She said: "Well, you can apply the medicine yourself!" With that, she sat on the bed. At this time, Wan Lai was quiet, there was no sound in the room except for the breathing of the two, and the atmosphere became awkward again. In order to ease the atmosphere, King Xian walked to the table and poured two cups of tea, and then handed a cup of tea to Nalan Meng, "Princess, are you thirsty after a day of fatigue? Come on, please have tea!" "Thank you." After Nalanmeng took the tea cup, he took a sip. Then, she glanced around the wedding room, and said, "Master, how do we plan tonight? Or if you sleep here, I will go to the guest room to sleep." "No, so the mother concubine will definitely see the flaws. Then, you sleep on the bed, my king hits the floor, and when the mother concubine is not in the royal palace, I will go to the study to sleep." Wang Xian said. Nalan dreamed and nodded, "Okay, so be it!" As she said, she raised her eyes again and said seriously: "Master, there is something I don''t know if I should talk about it?" "You said." Xian Wang said kindly. Nalan dreamed: "Although my father came to our wedding today, he did not really recognize you. Although you and I are superficial couples, I also hope that you can get his approval so that he can rest assured that I will stay. In Chu country." The virtuous king pondered: "Okay, this king will try his best to get his approval." Nalanmeng nodded, "Thank you for your understanding. Also, tomorrow I hope you can go to see my father with me. In my father''s opinion, I don''t listen to his insistence on marrying you, he must hope that my choice That''s right. I hope you can continue to play with me and let my father know that our husband and wife are loving and get along well, so that he will be at ease." The king nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Seeing that King Xian was so refreshed, Nalanmeng hurriedly said, "Thank you! But the lord, would you like me to lay the floor tonight and you sleep on the bed?" After all, this is the King''s Mansion, so she can''t let the King make the floor. The King Xian came out with a quilt from the cabinet and smiled: "The princess, how can a big man of this king let you be a weak **** the floor? You can sleep in peace, don''t worry about this king." With that said, he began to spread the quilt on the floor. Hearing the words of the wise king, Nalanmeng was a little moved. In his mind, she turned out to be a weak woman. It was the first time someone said this to her, giving her a wonderful feeling. The character of a virtuous king is also rare. He is modest and polite, gentle and elegant, and will not take advantage of the danger, and has a gentleman''s demeanor. She was fortunate in her heart, but fortunately she didn''t choose the wrong person. Thinking of this, she just got dressed and lay down on the bed. Then, King Hyun also spread the quilt and lay on the ground. When he blew out the light again, both of them stopped talking and were ready to sleep. Although the lights were blown out, neither of them was sleepy. Nalanmeng felt very excited when she thought that she would get married so soon, and she felt curious and a little nervous at the thought that she would marry a virtuous king in the future. The virtuous king is full of thoughts. He rested his head on his hands and silently looked at the night sky outside. The breeze hits, and the fragrance of flowers blows, and it smells really good. The moonlight gleams on the earth, covering the earth with a layer of soft silver yarn. The night sky was quiet and clear, and there were many stars hanging on the sky like diamonds, shining and dazzling, and he was full of thoughts. I don''t know if Xiaoyue and Chu Xuanchen have gone back at this time. - In the middle of the night, on the street, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and the two walked home comfortably in the light of the breeze. Mo Li and the others followed far behind, without disturbing them, but also protecting them. In that moonlight, a pair of Li Ying is a perfect match. As Yun Ruoyue walked along, she suddenly "pouched" with a smile. Chu Xuanchen looked at her suspiciously, "Miss, what is so funny?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I feel so funny when I think of King Xian and Nalanmeng just now. So many of us were eavesdropping outside just now. They must be embarrassed, right?" Chu Xuanchen smiled and shook his head, "Embarrassed is embarrassing, but haven''t you found anything strange?" "Strange place?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. She just snickered and didn''t pay attention to other things at all. Now hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, a suspicion immediately rose in her heart, "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t remember it. The interaction between the two of them just now was very strange, as if they were different in peace day." Chu Xuanchen smiled, his eyes gleaming with wisdom, and he said: "With their personalities, knowing that so many people are eavesdropping outside, how can they suddenly become so enthusiastic? You don''t feel a little deliberate. For it?" Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized, "You are right, did King Xian and Nalan Meng pretend just now? They obviously love each other so much, why did they pretend just now?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "They are in love? Did you really see it?" Chapter 2784： Assassin again Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue realized that the relationship between King Xian and Nalanmeng was indeed weird. Moreover, the development of these two people was too fast, and they fell in love at first sight when they met, and immediately decided to settle for life in private, so fast that she could not believe it. She said: "Xuan Chen, are they fake marriage? No wonder I always feel that they are too polite, that''s how it is." "The emperor had been forced to marry the virtuous king before. I heard that Nalanjun was also forcing Nalanmeng to marry Dongfang Wuxiang, so the two of them got married, probably because of the elders." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue said, "They must have their reasons for doing this." At this moment, a fierce cold wind hit. Chu Xuanchen immediately protected Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, there are assassins, be careful!" After he finished speaking, many people in black flew up on the roof next to the two. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he pulled out the sword from his waist, full of killing intent. "There are assassins, protect the princes and concubines." At this moment, Mo Li and Mo Zhu beckoned coldly, and they quickly rushed forward with people, immediately protecting Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue between them. Suddenly, dozens of assassins armed with machetes flew to the ground and pointed their swords at the crowd. The leading one said coldly: "King Li, Princess Li, let''s meet again!" Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen knew that this was the leader of the assassin who came to the Li Palace for the assassination last time. He raised his eyebrows coldly, and curled his lips with disdain, "You came just right, this king has been waiting for you for a long time! Xuan Cejun, come out!" As he said, he waved his hand coldly, and suddenly many Xuance troops jumped out of the dry pyre on the side of the road, and many Xuance troops sprang out from the water tank and behind the wooden planks. Suddenly, there were Xuance troops holding weapons and looking cold in all directions. When the assassin leader saw this, his eyes shrank sharply, "King Li, I didn''t expect you to set up an ambush here, but only with your small guards, who are also our opponents? Brothers, come on, wipe them all out. !" "I can''t help myself! Mo Zhu, you protect the princess, and the others, follow this king." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, and he flew out fiercely. "Yes." Mo Zhu hurriedly took a few guards to guard Yun Ruoyue, and tightly guarded her in the middle. Just listening to the clang clang clang, the people on both sides had already fought together, and in an instant, the shadows of the swords all around flew, and the yellow sand roared. At this time, a group of people in black violently attacked Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately flew up. With one enemy ten, he made handsome moves and sharp moves, but the enemy also came fiercely, and his moves were fierce. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, a large net suddenly fell from the sky, and it suddenly shrouded Chu Xuanchen. The moment the net fell, Chu Xuanchen had already leaped lightly, he swung his sword domineeringly, and cut the net in front of him into pieces. "Ah!" Just when Mo Zhu was fighting with the assassin, a net fell from the sky and suddenly caught Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue hadn''t reacted yet, she was wrapped in the net. She wanted to break free, but found that the net was very strong, she couldn''t break free at all, and her heart suddenly became anxious. At this moment, only a "swish" was heard, and someone yanked the net in the dark, Yun Ruoyue realized that she was dragged to a distance, and the speed was so fast that she was suffocated. "No, the prince, the princess is caught by the net!" At this moment, Mo Zhu repelled an assassin, and when he saw this scene, he called out in shock. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw that Yun Ruoyue was caught by a net, and the whole person was being dragged quickly. A burst of anger flashed in his eyes, and then he immediately flew forward, stepped on the shoulders of the assassins, and leaped in midair to chase after him. In the net, Yun Ruoyue has been dragged so dizzy. Her body quickly turned over in the net, and the rough ground instantly frayed her clothes. If she keeps on grinding like this, she will be completely bloody. She can only use her hands to grab the net next to her desperately, and she has no time to think about anything else. "Yue''er, Yue''er!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen eagerly called Yun Ruoyue''s name while chasing. After listening to Yun Ruoyue, she immediately shouted loudly: "Xuan Chen, I am here, I''m fine, don''t worry." "Okay, don''t be afraid, this king will come to rescue you right away!" Chu Xuanchen said, kicking the assassin away with his foot, and then he leaped lightly into the air. Then, he slammed the Dragon Profound Sword, only to hear a "swish", the Dragon Profound Sword emitted a dazzling white light. A white sword air slashed towards the top of the net, and immediately cut the net in half. The assassins who were pulling the net next to it pulled away, and collectively fell a dog to chew on the mud. At this time, Yun Ruoyue also stopped safely. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen dashed towards her. When he ran to that, he pulled Yun Ruoyue up and eagerly said: "Yue''er, are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly. "Don''t let them go, kill!" At this moment, the assassin leader said viciously. As soon as he finished speaking, the assassin behind him quickly attacked Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, he took Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and he flew to the tree next to her, and said, "Yue''er, hold on to the trunk." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hugged the trunk next to her. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was safe, Chu Xuanchen took the sword and flew down and fell into the assassin''s group. He fluttered in a white robe, like a **** descending, seeing the assassins shrinking their pupils. As soon as Chu Xuanchen fell to the ground, a cold glow reflected in his eyes. His murderous aura was compelling, and his voice was **** and biting, "Dare to hurt the princess of this king, you are looking for death!" After finishing speaking, his body flashed lightly, and he killed a dozen assassins. Suddenly, he saw the sword in his hand flying fiercely, bringing up white sword energy, wherever the sword energy went, blood burst out, and the assassins immediately let out painful screams. In the moonlight, a cold wind blew in, blowing Chu Xuanchen''s black hair and blowing his white robe into a hunting noise. His eyes were black and cold, and his eyes were full of thunder and anger. Then, he coldly raised the sword, and dazzling blood flowed down from the sword. Looking at his feet again, the bodies of assassins were already piled up. When the assassin leader saw this scene, his scalp was numb. This Chu Xuanchen is too powerful! He didn''t make any shots, and killed so many of his brothers at once, and the name of God of War really deserves its reputation. The leader of the assassin squeezed his fist severely, his palms covered with cold sweat. It seemed that as long as Chu Xuanchen was there, it would be difficult for them to take advantage, and Chu Xuanchen set up an ambush in advance just to lead them into the urn. Chapter 2785： Dont even want to leave If they continue to fight, I am afraid they will be wiped out. Thinking of this, he said coldly: "Brothers, Chu Xuanchen is not easy to deal with, let''s withdraw first!" When he makes a careful plan next time, he will do the assassination again. With that said, he led the team back. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen coldly curled his lips, and said in an extremely domineering voice, "Want to leave? This king tells you, tonight, you don''t want to leave alone!" Hearing this, all the assassins felt their creeps. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was holding a sword, standing there like a murderous god, his eyes were cold, his body was murderous, like the king of **** from hell. Thinking of those brothers who died tragically, the assassins were a little afraid to approach him. The assassin leader saw that he was so frightened, he hurriedly shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Go away!" With that, he first retreated out alone, and the other assassins also began to retreat. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said coldly to everyone, "Everyone, to this king, kill, nothing, forgive!" With an order, Mo Li and Mo Zhu led the Xuan Ce Army to chase after them. They were first-class masters, and coupled with the large number of Xuan Ce army, the assassins died and wounded before they escaped. And Chu Xuanchen stood there calmly, a style of elegance. The assassin leader wanted to take everyone to retreat, but found that most of his own people were killed or injured. He had to watch his brothers die tragically, and then took a few martial arts assassins to stand out. Under the cover of those assassins, the assassin leader finally stood out and disappeared into the darkness. Upon seeing this, Mo Li immediately said: "Master, chase or not to chase?" Chu Xuanchen raised his hand coldly, "No, don''t chase the poor." After finishing speaking, his domineering cold brushed robes, with a light leap, he leaped to the tree, and then flew down with Yun Ruoyue. As soon as she landed, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was standing on the tree just now, she was afraid that others would let go of cold arrows. Fortunately, these people died and fled, they were finally safe. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously, only to find that her clothes had been worn out by the stones on the ground. He immediately said: "Yue''er, are you injured?" "No, I''m not injured, don''t worry." Yun Ruoyue said, subconsciously hiding her two hands behind her. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hands into his hands. He looked through the torch and saw that Yun Ruoyue''s hands were red and swollen, her palms were torn apart, there were a lot of sand on them, and a little blood oozes out. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen was full of distress and self-blame, "Yue''er, you see that your hands are all worn out, why are you still hiding from me?" Yun Ruoyue raised her face with a strong look, "I''m afraid you are worried, don''t worry, I''m fine. This little injury is nothing, I just go back and apply some medicine." Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably, "I''m sorry, I blame this king for not protecting you, your hands must be painful, right? Let''s go home quickly, and I will rub your medicine." "Okay, let''s go home." Yun Ruoyue nodded. After Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned home, he quickly called the doctor to help Yun Ruoyue clean up the wound. After cleaning the wound, he personally applied medicine to Yun Ruoyue. After applying the medicine, he bandaged Yun Ruoyue''s palm again and tied two beautiful bows on the back of her hand, only to breathe a sigh of relief. Chu Xuanchen was afraid that Yun Ruoyue''s palm would hurt. In order to divert her attention, he said, "Miss, all right! Look, isn''t the bow tie tied for your husband cute?" Yun Ruoyue raised both hands and said while observing: "Cuteness is cuteness, but why do my hands look like bear paws? It''s not cute at all!" "Who said that, this king said you are cute, you are the cutest." Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. "That''s it!" Yun Ruoyue screamed. "What''s the matter, lady?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her anxiously. Yun Ruoyue bit her lip in embarrassment, and said pitifully, "You have both my hands wrapped in bear paws, then how can I eat and take a bath!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows calmly, and said solemnly: "Lady, don''t worry, your hands are inconvenient now, and this king will never leave you alone. When you eat, this king can feed you, and when you take a bath, this king can also take care of you. Serve..." "Enough Chu Xuanchen." Yun Ruoyue yelled embarrassedly, her face turning red into a persimmon, "Can you shut up, who wants you to take a bath for me! You quickly untie it and give it to me? I re-bandaged, showing my fingers!" She shouldn''t become a waste person who can''t do anything. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed with embarrassment, a smile flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s fox-like eyes, "Well, for your cuteness, this king reluctantly helps you bandage it again, come on. !" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart flashed with warmth. Suddenly, she said, "By the way, Xuan Chen, why did the Xuan Ce army ambush there in advance tonight? Did you know that these scimitars are coming to assassinate me, so you prepared in advance?" Speaking of those scimitars, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed a bit of chill, and he said solemnly: "Well, today we are here to attend the wedding banquet at the Xian Palace, they must know. I guess they will act tonight, so I did it early. Deploy, wait for them to come to the door." Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized, "So that''s the case. Fortunately, you arranged it in advance, otherwise these people will be really difficult to deal with." "By the way, has Mo Li found out who they are?" Yun Ruoyue asked nervously. She was really afraid that these people would come to assassinate her again. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly, "Not yet, but Yue''er, don''t worry, this king will find out sooner or later." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded slightly, she believed that Chu Xuanchen would pick out these people and figure out why. - Early the next morning, when Nalan Meng woke up from his sleep, King Xian had already gone out! After Nalanmeng washed up, he walked out of the wedding room. Only when she walked out of the wedding room, she saw King Xian painting in the courtyard. There were many paintings in the courtyard, including flowers, birds, fish and insects, water and mountains, and portraits of people. Each of the paintings is lifelike, which shows that King Xian''s painting skills are very good. She stepped forward and found that besides pen, ink, paper and inkstone, there were also various poems, books, chessboards and musical instruments on the stone table. Seeing these things, Nalanmeng smiled slightly, no wonder everyone said that King Xian was a romantic and talented person, as expected. At this time, King Xian also saw Nalan Meng, thinking of what happened last night, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. But he quickly adjusted, and said lightly: "Princess, are you awake?" Nalanmeng stretched out and smiled: "I thought I got up early, but I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me. How about, did you sleep well last night?" Chapter 2786： Maintenance of the wise king The King Xian smiled and said, "This king sleeps well and has no dreams all night. How about you, the princess?" Nalanmeng chuckled: "I slept well, but only when I opened my eyes, I realized that it was dawn!" Mo Yu next to him thought to himself that the prince and the princess really had a tacit understanding, and both of them clearly slept well, but they said it was OK and average. "Okay, Lord, today we are going to visit my father. I''ll go and prepare first, and I''ll call you again when I''m ready." Nalanmeng smiled. The king nodded, "Okay, you go!" - After the two were ready, they came to Mingyue Inn. After entering the inn, Fubo took the lead and said, "Miss, Master Hou said that he wants to see you first, and he also asked the Prince to wait in the flower hall for a while." The virtuous king nodded lightly, his voice was cold and distant, "Okay, the princess, you go first!" With that said, he raised the folding fan in his hand, and walked into the flower hall next to him with Mo Yu, a group of elegant and noble. After Nalanmeng glanced at King Xian, he followed Fu Bo up to the second floor. After arriving on the second floor, Fober led Nalan Meng to the door of Room No. 1 Tianzi. Only when he walked into the room, Nalanmeng saw Nalanjun with a gloomy look. At this time, Nalanjun was sitting on the large carved chair with a look of majesty. Seeing Nalanmeng coming in, he lightly put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyes gloomy. Nalanmeng hurriedly walked in and saluted him, "Daughter greets father, father, are you still used to living here?" Nalanjun took a deep breath, then looked at her coldly, "Is there still my father in your heart?" "Father, my daughter has always respected and loved you, how could I not have you in my heart?" Nalanmeng raised her eyes. Nalanjun stood up suddenly, brushed his sleeves coldly, and snorted coldly, "If you have a father in your eyes, you won''t refuse to listen to you as a father, but you want to marry Chu Liuyun!" Seeing his father angry, Nalanmeng suddenly knelt down in front of him and blamed himself: "Father, I''m sorry, but the daughter is not filial. The daughter shouldn''t listen to you, but I really don''t like the prince, and there is really no way to marry him. , I chose the virtuous king." Nalan Jun hated iron and steel and said: "Our descendants of the Nalan family, everything must be dedicated to the family, including your marriage. What if you don''t love the prince? You must marry him for the sake of the family. I Everything I did was for your own good, but I did not expect that you would defy my order and marry Chu Liuyun privately. You really disappointed me!" Nalanmeng immediately said: "Father, you don''t know the king. When you get to know him, you will know that his talent is not under Dongfang Wuxiang. And you didn''t attend our wedding before and agreed to this. Is it marriage? Why..." "Before, I gave you face and the Nalan family face, so I had to bear this tone. Now I tell you, I have never admitted to the king, let alone this marriage. I didn''t force you to take you away. , I''m already giving you face!" Nalanjun said coldly. Nalanmeng''s heart was stagnant. She thought that her father had agreed to the marriage, but she didn''t expect that he would not agree at all. Fortunately, she was naive before, thinking that her father would not stop it again, but she didn''t expect to be happy too early! She said: "Father, Dongfang Wuxiang is the prince of our country, but the virtuous king is also highly regarded by Emperor Hongyuan. Maybe the Emperor Hongyuan will make him the prince, and then the daughter can help the family as well." Nalan Jun squinted his eyes, "You are too naive to think! Dont forget that there is also a Li King in the Chu Kingdom. With him, Chu is not necessarily the virtuous king! Once the virtuous king loses power, accept The Lan family will also be dragged down; if you choose Dongfang Wuxiang, you will be the future mother of Donglin Kingdom, and the status of our Nalan family will be more stable!" "Daughter knows." Nalanmeng said, raising her eyes, and said firmly, "But father, what do you think of your daughter? I don''t love Dongfang Wuxiang at all. I have no happiness at all when I marry him. Don''t you care about your daughter. Is your happiness?" Nalanjun said coldly: "Happiness? You are the heir of this candidate, you can''t talk about children''s personal relationships, your marriage must be beneficial to the family. Otherwise, you will be willful and selfish!" "Father, is it selfishness for me to choose my love?" Nalanmeng asked. "Yes, your choice makes Benhou and the family very sad. We are so disappointed in you. You are sorry for the family and betrayed the family!" Nalanjun said angrily. "Father, over the years I have worked hard for my family''s birth and death. I didn''t expect that in the end, I didn''t even have the right to choose my own marriage." "Father, I am your daughter, not your puppet and tool, why do you sacrifice my happiness to fulfill your ambition?" Nalanmeng roared. "Ni Nu!" Suddenly, Nalanjun slapped Nalanmeng on the face with only a "pop", and slapped her. "Master Hou, the king is here!" At this moment, Uncle Fu''s voice came from outside the door. Immediately afterwards, King Xian rushed in. He quickly came to Nalanmeng, held her in a hand, and said anxiously, "Meng''er, how are you? Meng''er?" When Nalanmeng saw the king coming in, she hurriedly covered her left face. She was embarrassed, "Master, you don''t need to worry, I''m fine." Even though Nalanmeng covered her face, King Xian still saw the clear slap print on her face. He immediately guarded in front of Nalanmeng, raised his eyes to look at Nalanjun, and said coldly: "Master Hou, I took the initiative to get married. Don''t blame Meng''er if you are angry at me." Nalanjun squinted his eyes coldly, this kid kind of maintained his dreams. He brushed his robe in a frightening manner, and said in a deep voice, "You take the initiative? A virtuous king, Meng''er is the jewel in the palm of this lord, do you think you are worthy of her?" The wise king raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "Of course. Please rest assured, Lord Hou, my son-in-law will definitely make Meng''er happy and will never let you down." Seeing the wise king so confident, there was a glimmer of appreciation in Nalanjun''s eyes. He looked at the Xian Wang carefully, and said in a deep voice, "But you know the gap between your Chu Kingdom and my Donglin Kingdom. Do you think that the current Chu Kingdom can compete with Donglin Kingdom?" The virtuous king raised his eyes, looking domineering and determined: "Although my kingdom of Chu is temporarily weak, it is like a sleeping dragon, but it has not erupted now. Once it is awakened, the world will collapse, and the entire world will also collapse. Shake, please wait and see." Seeing the calmness and wiseness in the King''s eyes, Nalanjun realized that he had underestimated him before. He said solemnly: "It''s a pity that this dragon looks more and more confused. I''m afraid it will sleep more and more deeply, and will never wake up until it dies!" Chapter 2787： The problem with tattoos The Xian Wang calmly said: "That''s because the person who controls it is confused. Once another person controls it, Chu will be surging, and the situation in the world will change drastically. Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, how dare Master Hou be sure of this? A dragon won''t wake up?" Nalanjun was taken aback immediately, and the words of the virtuous king moved him. The Kingdom of Chu was already strong and prosperous before, although it is weak now, it might rise again someday, so it can''t be underestimated! At this time, the virtuous king said again, "Because the master has improperly managed, this dragon is now covered with pimples and pus. Once the master takes care of it, I believe this dragon will slowly recover and return to its former state. Long Wei!" Hearing these words, Nalanjun could not help but nodded secretly. This virtuous king has great ambitions and a boundless future. No wonder Emperor Hongyuan is highly regarded. It seems that Meng''er''s vision is indeed good. He said coldly: "Okay, I will wait and see, waiting for this dragon to rise again." Nalanmeng was excited when he heard this, "Father, do you agree that I am with the king of virtuous? You won''t stop us anymore, will you?" Nalanjun said solemnly: "Ben Hou did not say that, and Ben Hou depends on his performance!" Of course he won''t recognize the virtuous king so quickly, and he has to test him again. "Father, don''t worry, we will work hard and help the family to a higher level. I will also help the prince win the crown prince, and I will never let you down." Nalanmeng said firmly. Upon hearing this, King Xian''s eyes were slightly cold, he faintly closed his eyebrows, and finally did not speak. At this time, Nalan Jun said: "Okay, I''m finished with what I want to say! Fu Bo, you go to Xiao Er to get a piece of ice, and apply your face to Miss!" "Yes, Lord Hou." Fubo said. After Nalanjun took another look at Nalanmeng and the King, he walked out coldly. As soon as he walked out, King Xian hurriedly supported Nalanmeng and said, "Princess, let me see your face." Nalanmeng slowly removed her hand, and the king saw her face red and swollen. He hurriedly said, "How did Master Hou say that he is also your father, how did he succeed?" "He didn''t let us get married. It was me who fought hard with reason, so he beat me..." "The princess, the king has caused you. I knew that Lord Hou would disagree. This king would rather disobey the emperor''s order than fake marriage with you." King Xian said. Nalanmeng immediately said: "Don''t, don''t say that. You don''t blame you for this matter, I took the initiative to find you first, you don''t need to blame yourself at all." As she said, she suddenly said: "By the way, why did you come just now?" Xian Wang said: "Uncle Fu told me to come. Although he looks uncomfortable, he cares about you very much." "It turns out, Fu Bo is still as cold and warm as before. I really want to thank him for calling you, otherwise I don''t know how to end it." Nalanmeng said helplessly. "Miss, the ice cube is coming!" At this moment, Uncle Fu''s voice came from outside the door. Nalanmeng hurriedly said: "Fu Bo, thank you, if you didn''t quietly inform the prince, I''m afraid it would be difficult for my father to calm down." Fubo looked at Nalanmeng distressedly, "Miss, you are suffering! Lord Hou is only impulsive and heartbroken. In fact, he has always loved you very much, otherwise he would not come to see you all the way. You. Don''t be angry with him, when his anger subsides, he will definitely accept Uncle!" "Well, I hope so!" Nalanmeng said. At this time, King Xian said: "Fu Bo, please give me the ice cubes, and I will apply the face to the princess." "Okay, I''ll trouble you!" Fubo said, and handed the ice cubes to King Xian. Then, he glanced at King Xian with admiration before walking out. This prince looked cold and alienated, but he was very kind to their young lady. It seems that the young lady married the right person! After Fu Bo left, King Xian quickly helped Nalan Meng to sit on the chair. Then, he put the ice cubes into the gauze to wrap them, and then slowly put on Nalanmeng''s face. Nalanmeng''s skin was originally white, and the marks on her face were very red, making her look distressed. He gently spread her face on her, acting very gentle and attentive, and seeing Nalanmeng lowered his head slightly, a touch of emotion overflowed in his heart. After a while, King Xian found that the redness and swelling on Nalanmeng''s face disappeared a lot. Then he put down the ice cube and said softly, "Okay, Princess, do you still feel the pain? If it hurts, I will ask the doctor to show you." "The pain is gone, there is no need to call a doctor, thank you." Nalanmeng whispered. "Okay, so this king can rest assured! Okay, let''s go home!" The King Xian said, helping Nalanmeng up. Then, he helped her to walk out, the movements were very gentle, and he looked very concerned. Nalanmeng''s heart immediately overflowed with a strange feeling. From afar, Lord Nalan in the attic saw this scene, grabbed his beard, and nodded slightly. - In the recent period, Yun Ruoyue has been assassinated several times, but fortunately, Chu Xuanchen was with her every time. Yun Ruoyue discovered that these assassins were different from the previous ones. First, they are aliens; second, they seem to have a deep hatred with her, and they come back again after defeat, never giving up, as if they must kill her. She obviously didn''t offend these people, and didn''t even know these people, but she was murdered. Why on earth? The scourge of death? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind, and she remembered what her mother Huang had said. Huang told her that the butterfly tattoos on her back must not be seen by anyone, otherwise it would bring death to her and the people around her. Now that these people have repeatedly assassinated her, isn''t it a scourge to kill her? Thinking of this, she shuddered. Is her tattoo already known? Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue remembered the last time she soaked her tattoo out of a hot spring. At that time, Hong''er put clothes on her. Could it be that Hong''er saw this tattoo? Then it was leaked out by Hong''er, so that people would know? Thinking of this, she was nervous for a while, and she immediately said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, you go to the restaurant and call Hong''er back. I have something to ask her." "Niangniang, what happened to Hong''er? Did something happen?" Feng''er asked worriedly. Yun Ruoyue solemnly said: "There is something, but I am not sure, you call Hong''er back first. By the way, there is still Deng''er, you call her back too." The relationship between Deng''er and Hong''er is very close, maybe she knows it too, so she wants to call her back together. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face so solemn, Feng''er felt that the matter was a bit big, and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Niang Niang, I''ll go right away." After speaking, she hurried out. - Soon, Feng''er called Hong''er and Deng''er back. As soon as he walked into Feiyue Pavilion, Hong''er saw Yun Ruoyue sitting there with a worried look. She hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, Feng''er said you are in a hurry to see us. What happened?" Chapter 2788： Decided to tell Chu Xuanchen Yun Ruoyue glanced at Hong''er, and narrowed her eyes calmly, and tentatively said: "Hong''er, when I finished the hot spring last time, when you brought me the bathrobe, I found something different about me. The place?" Hong''er touched her head in confusion, "Different places? No, Princess, aren''t you the same as usual? I didn''t notice that you are different from usual!" "If you think about it again, don''t you really have it?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows. Hong''er thought hard, and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! I remember! Princess, when I put a bathrobe on you last time, I saw a beautiful butterfly tattoo on your back. This tattoo is too beautiful. Now, where did you stab it? I and Deng''er both want to stab one." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s pupils shrank tightly, as if struck by lightning in her mind. She stood up abruptly and said with a solemn expression: "Hong''er, you saw the tattoo on my back, and also told Deng''er?" When Hong''er and Deng''er saw her like this, they both looked panicked. Hong''er hurriedly said: "Yes, princess, I saw it. I thought your tattoo was very beautiful at the time, so I told Deng''er." "What? Where did you tell her, but does a third person know?" Yun Ruoyue asked anxiously. Seeing her like this, Hong''er knew that she had caused a disaster! She hurriedly said, "The slave and the maid told Deng''er in the restaurant. At that time, we were talking in the hall." Deng''er interjected: "Yes, there were a lot of guests in the hall at that time, and a few aliens were sitting next to us. Maybe they heard it too?" "Alien?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled, and she finally understood why she was assassinated. It turns out that the words of Hong''er and Deng''er were heard by these aliens! She pressed Hong''er''s shoulders and said, "Hong''er, besides those aliens, who else has heard the conversation between you and Deng''er?" Hong''er shook his head and said, "It seems that there is no more, but they heard it!" "Then what happened to them at that time?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Hong''er hurriedly said: "Yes, at that time, a man with a beard among them asked me. He said that the food in our restaurant was strange. He asked me who came up with it. He wanted to ask for advice." "I thought this man looked fierce and evil, not like a good person, so I didn''t tell him that it was the princess that you thought. I said it was the chef who came up with it, and then they left mysteriously!" "A man with a beard?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, she didn''t know such an alien. At this time, Hong''er said nervously: "Wang Hao, what''s the matter? Is it because you can''t let others know about your tattoo? Shouldn''t I say it?" When Feng''er heard this, she stared at Hong''er with anger and anger, "Hong''er, how can you talk about this kind of thing? This tattoo is the princess''s secret. If it is leaked, it will bring both the princess and us. The scourge of death." "No wonder some foreigners have come to assassinate the princess recently, and they must kill the princess. It turns out that you have revealed this secret. Dare to believe that you brought all these disasters to the princess. Why are you so mindless?" When Hong''er and Deng''er heard this, their faces paled in fright, and they were very panicked. Especially Hong''er, she was both scared and self-blaming. She bit her lip uncomfortably and said, "Sorry Feng''er sister. I didn''t know this tattoo is so important. If I knew it, I would never say it outside." "You don''t know? Then couldn''t you ask the princess when you saw it? It was you who made your own claims and talked about it outside to attract these assassins." "While you were not in the palace, the princess had been assassinated many times. Now the palace is in crisis, and the princess'' life is worrying, and you are the victim. If the princess has a long life and two shortcomings, are you worthy of her?" Feng Er said with red eyes and angrily. When Hong''er and Deng''er heard this, they knelt in front of Yun Ruoyue with a "plop", their eyes were red! Hong''er trembled and said with regret: "I''m sorry, the princess, I wanted to ask you at the time, but when Deng''er asked me to go to the restaurant, I forgot to ask you!" As she said, she gritted her teeth and blamed herself endlessly, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t chew my tongue out, I wouldn''t call those assassins. Wang Hao, I was wrong. If you scold you, punish me!" Deng''er also cried: "Wang Hao, I am also at fault. I shouldn''t have told Hong''er about this in the restaurant. It was we who harmed you. I''m sorry, you beat us!" Seeing Hong''er and Deng''er crying together, Yun Ruoyue saw that they were unintentional. She sighed, stepped forward to support them, and said: "Forget it! Don''t blame yourself, you are also unintentional! Now things have happened, and regret is useless. Instead of blaming you, it is better to investigate these people as soon as possible. Come out and catch them all at once, so that we will be safe." At this time, Hong''er''s tears were already dripping down, and she wiped her tears and said: "I''m sorry, princess, I killed you. I was wrong, I **** it!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Hong''er, don''t say that. With the prince here, they don''t even want to hurt me. Okay! You two get up first. It''s the business that we find a way to deal with the assassin now, so don''t blame yourself! " With that, she helped them up. Seeing Yun Ruoyue so generous, Hong''er and Deng''er were moved. Hong''er nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay! Princess, don''t worry, I will not talk about anything about the Li Palace in the future. I will definitely guard the secrets of the Li Palace and never get into trouble again!" Yun Ruoyue rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Well, I want to be alone, you should go out first!" "Yes, Princess." The three of them gave Yun Ruoyue a worried look, and then walked out uncomfortably. After they went out, Yun Ruoyue''s expression dignifiedly narrowed her eyes. It seemed that the tattoos couldn''t be kept secret, so she had to tell Chu Xuanchen. At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Master, are you back?" "Well, where is the princess?" "The princess is inside, go find her quickly!" Feng''er said. Only when Feng''er''s words fell, Chu Xuanchen walked in. Seeing Chu Xuanchen walk in, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly greeted him and said, "Xuanchen, you are finally back, I have something to tell you!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s anxious face, Chu Xuanchen asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong, Yue''er, what happened?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said: "Wait a minute, I will show you something first. I have a bottle of potion here. You can apply it to my back and see what happens." As Yun Ruoyue said, she passed the potion in her hand to Chu Xuanchen. The potion was transparent and colorless, and looked very strange. Chu Xuanchen was startled, "Potion? Yue''er, what happened to your back?" Chapter 2789： It turned out to be Xueyueren "You paint first, and you will know if you apply it." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she gently took off her outer garment and exposed her back. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward suspiciously, and then took out the cotton swab from the medicine box. After dipping some potion, he gently applied it to the place where Yun Ruoyue pointed. It was the center of her back, where the skin was white and spotless, and there was nothing. While Chu Xuanchen was painting, suddenly, he saw Yun Ruoyue''s original smooth back, slowly adding a butterfly-shaped tattoo. Seeing this tattoo, he was surprised, "Yue''er, how come you have a butterfly tattoo on your back? Why have I never seen it?" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen saw it, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly put on her outer dress, then turned and looked at him solemnly, "Xuanchen, didn''t I tell you my life experience before? Actually there was one more thing I didn''t tell you at the time. , This is the tattoo." Chu Xuanchen was still in shock at this time, "Tattoos? What happened to this tattoo? Is it related to your life experience?" Yun Ruoyue nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, my mother said that I was not her biological daughter, but was bought by mother grandson. When mother grandson bought me, I had this tattoo on my back. Back then. The seller warned her that she should not let anyone see this tattoo, otherwise it would bring death to me and the people around me." "I was afraid that this tattoo would hurt you, so I never told you. I was afraid that it would be seen by others, so I put a potion on my back to cover it, so you never saw it." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he finally understood the ins and outs of the matter. He thought for a while, and said with a serious face: "The curse of killing? Could it be that your tattoos have been leaked out, that''s why so many people come to assassinate?" Yun Ruoyue nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I just asked Hong''er. She accidentally saw my tattoo last time. When she and Deng''er were talking in the restaurant, they were heard by a group of aliens! So I guess it must be that group of aliens who knew my identity before they came to assassinate me!" "It turns out that you have no grudges with these aliens, but they came to assassinate you. It must be related to this tattoo. As long as you find these aliens, you might be able to figure out your background." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue also said: "Yes, I guess the black hands behind them are my parents'' enemies. If you can find out their identities, you can know who my parents are." Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, it seems that your parents'' identities are not simple, otherwise you won''t come to so many people at once." As he said, he rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head and said, "Yue''er, don''t worry. With this tattoo, it''s easy to check. I will ask Mo Li to check immediately to see if I can find out anything." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, you go, I am waiting for your news." After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he went out to find Mo Li and told him the matter. Mo Li was also shocked when he heard this. He touched his head and looked confused. "The prince, with only a tattoo, how can I find out the life experience of the princess and the identity of these aliens?" After all, there are too many people with tattoos in the world, and aliens do not refer to people from one country. The people of Chu referred to the various ethnic minorities born in foreign countries as foreigners. The alien contains many different races and tribes, so he really doesn''t know where to start. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said, "Since these assassins are aliens, then you should go to Sanlian Town to investigate. Sanlian Town is located at the border of several countries, where there are many people from all kinds of countries. You only need to follow the tattoos on the princess''s body. Investigate there, and you will be able to find clues. At the same time, you can check the border again to see who has frequently entered and exited the border of Chu State, so it is not difficult to know the identity of these assassins." Mo Li suddenly realized and nodded, "Yes, prince, the subordinates will investigate." With the guidance of Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li found the direction of the investigation. Soon, he quickly rushed to Sanlian Town, and then began a secret investigation. The effort paid off. After investigating for a few days, he finally found some news. Then, he left a group of people to continue the investigation, and he quickly hurried back to Chu State to return to Chu Xuanchen. - After more than ten days, Mo Li finally returned to Chu Country in a humble manner. During this period, Yun Ruoyue suffered several assassinations. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen was there, so these aliens did not hurt her. Just when the entire Li Palace was in a panic, Mo Li came back! As soon as he walked into the Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue sitting inside. He immediately said, "Subordinates, see the prince, the princess." "Mo Li, are you finally back?" Yun Ruoyue was delighted to see Mo Li''s return. Chu Xuanchen said, "Mo Li, have you found any news about this tattoo?" Mo Li immediately said: "Back to the prince, his subordinates found some. When the subordinates searched for those aliens, they checked for a long time, and finally learned from several Xueyue people that the butterfly tattoo on the back of the princess was Xueyue. The totem most admired by the Chinese people." "Is this the totem of Xueyue Kingdom?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. Mo Li nodded, "Yes, the totems of ordinary tribes are dragons and snakes or beasts, but Xueyue people like beautiful things, so they use butterflies as totems." "Then have you asked, who would stab the totem in the back?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Mo Li said: "The subordinates asked, but they don''t even know." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other. If these Xueyue people don''t know, then they have to continue to investigate further. At this moment, Mo Li said again, "Master, when investigating at the border of Sanlian Town, many mysterious Xueyue people were found disguising as ordinary people and sneaking into our border. Since this butterfly tattoo belongs to Xueyue people. Totem, so many Xueyue people have sneaked into our border. The subordinates infer that they sneaked in to assassinate the princess, so this group of assassins are Xueyue people!" "Xueyue Country?" Chu Xuanchen whispered softly. This country is located in the Eastern Famine, far away from Chu State, and they are very mysterious and have no intersection with Chu State, so he does not know this country. "Master, in other words, my life experience may be related to this Xueyue country?" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, it''s very possible, but these aliens are mysterious in nature and don''t often contact the outside world, so it''s hard to check." As he said, he looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li, you send someone to continue to check the life experience of the princess. Also, since you know that these assassins sneaked in from the border, then you speed up and go to the border to stop them. You have to pinch them off. People and horses, we must not let them sneak into Chu country again, so that the princess will be safe." Chapter 2790： Weird gardener "Yes, prince. Please rest assured, these people dare to assassinate the princess, their subordinates will not let them go, they want them to come back and forth!" Mo Li sonorously said. After Mo Li led the person to leave, Chu Xuanchen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Li resisted these Xueyue people, and believed that there would be no assassin who could sneak in for a while, so Yue''er would be safe. Sure enough, after Mo Li led his troops to Sanlian Town to resist, no one came to assassinate Yun Ruoyue for a while. Mo Li guarded the border, and the entire Li Palace was finally safe. Chu Xuanchen could do his thing, and finally didn''t have to stay by Yun Ruoyue''s side day and night. Yun Ruoyue was also very fortunate that the assassination that had tortured her for so long finally ceased, and she could finally go to the hospital for medical treatment and save people, and she could also have a plain life. However, Chu Xuanchen was still worried about her safety, so he sent a team of guards to protect her. - Su House When the princess was sitting in the room reading a book, Forsythia came in. After walking in, she approached the eldest princess and said mysteriously: "Princess, the second young master and the second young grandma have a quarrel!" "They quarreled? What happened?" the princess asked suspiciously. Forsythia said: "I heard people say that the second youngest grandma has been unable to get pregnant since the last time she gave birth. She saw that the second young master had taken a lot of concubines, and she began to drink Chinese medicine to regulate her body for fear that the young concubine was pregnant and robbed her of her position. It''s so early to get pregnant." "As a result, she didn''t get pregnant, but because the Chinese medicine she drank was too nourishing, she gained a lot of weight. The second young master disliked her for being unable to give birth, and also rejected her gaining weight, so she always ignored her. It''s quarreling!" Forsythia said. The eldest princess sighed helplessly when she heard this, "It''s not easy for a woman to torture herself like this in order to please a man. If it''s me, I would rather never have a baby than to toss myself like this!" Forsythia hurriedly said: "Princess, you must not think so. If you are the second young master, it would be right not to give him birth, but the son is so good to you. He treats you wholeheartedly, obediently, for You also don''t take concubines, such a good man, do you really bear the heart that he has no heirs? You have to pity him and have a baby with him!" The eldest princess frowned slightly, "Let''s talk about these things later, I don''t want to think about it now." Although she didn''t say it on the surface, she still minded what happened in her heart. At the time Su Qishao loved Yue''er very much, and he did not hesitate to go through water and fire for Yue''er. And she had never felt this kind of warm and deep love, so she still didn''t want to accept him. Seeing that the eldest princess still refused to agree, Forsythia looked regretful, "Hey! Princess, you are not young anymore. If you don''t have any more children, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have children in the future!" "Who said that the princess is old? Forsythia, the princess is obviously young and beautiful, and she is very graceful. You are not allowed to say that to her in this world!" At this time, Su Qishao''s voice protecting the short came from the door. Seeing Su Qishao coming in, Forsythia hurriedly said, "I''m sorry my son, the maidservant said something wrong, and the maidservant will never dare anymore!" The eldest princess blushed and turned into a persimmon. She was unwilling to accept Su Qishao, and Su Qishao still defended her in this way. She was very moved. She suddenly felt that she was very sorry for Su Qishao. She wished that Su Qishao blamed her as before, so that she would have reason to reject him. But he was so generous to her, instead she didn''t know what to do! She blushed and whispered: "Qiao Shao, don''t blame Forsythia, she is also for my good." Su Qishao walked over and chuckled lightly, "Princess, you mean, if you agree with Forsythia, are you willing to accept me?" The princess was embarrassed, "Who wants to accept you? You want to be beautiful! Forsythia, go, let''s go to the garden to enjoy the flowers and ignore him!" With that, she got up and walked out shyly. Seeing the princess''s shy back, Su Qishao couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the princess''s attitude towards him has loosened a lot. I believe it wont be long before the princess will really accept him. - When the princess hurried out of the Chunnuan Pavilion, she suddenly saw a gray figure hurriedly running towards the rockery. She immediately said: "Stop! Who are you? Why are you sneaking outside of my Chunnuan Pavilion?" The figure heard the voice of the princess and hurriedly folded back. He folded back and hurriedly walked to the princess. He first glanced at the princess secretly, then lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Princess, you misunderstood! The villain is not sneaky! The villain is the gardener who manages the garden, and suddenly after the villain just watered the flowers I felt a little anxious, so I anxiously wanted to leave, and please don''t get me wrong!" "The gardener who manages the garden? Why has this princess never seen you? What''s your name?" The princess looked at this man''s face, and found that he was very awkward, and asked in confusion. The man hurriedly said, "Back to the princess, the villain is called Qin Lang. He used to work in the wood house. Because of the lack of gardeners in the garden later, the second lady transferred the villain to the garden to care for the flowers and plants!" Seeing how Qin Lang said so well, the princess said indifferently: "So that''s it, then you go down first!" "Yes, princess." After Qin Lang finished speaking, he gave the princess a meaningful look before retreating back respectfully. Although he looked respectful, his eyes were a bit unkind, which made the princess feel very uncomfortable. In short, this person is weird, but the princess can''t tell where it is. Anyway, she doesn''t like this kind of gloomy person! - Soon, the princess and Forsythia came to the garden to enjoy the flowers. When they walked into the garden, they saw Su Zhan and two concubines standing there feeding the fish. From time to time there was the laughter of women from the lake. Seeing Su Zhans back, the princess felt a little uncomfortable, so she said to Forsythia: "Forsythia, Su Zhan is here. Let''s go first. We will come again when they leave. ." Forsythia said: "Why? Princess, you are noble, why should you avoid them? They should avoid you." The eldest princess stared at Su Zhan''s back with a cold face, "This Su Zhan had strange eyes when he looked at me before, and it feels a little bit bad. I don''t want to see him." "Really? Princess, why don''t I know?" Forsythia turned pale in surprise! Does the second master want to hit their princess''s idea? The eldest princess said coldly: "That''s just my feeling, and there is no substantive evidence, so I didn''t tell you. Okay, let''s go first!" With that, she turned and left. At this time, Su Zhan had already seen them at a glance. When he saw the figure of the eldest princess, he walked over with excitement, "Princess, why are you here? Are you here to enjoy the flowers too?" Seeing that Su Zhan found herself, the princess simply stopped avoiding him! Chapter 2791： The eldest princess killed someone She raised her eyebrows coldly, met Su Zhan''s gaze bravely, and said solemnly: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "No, nothing. Princess, it happens that we are also here to enjoy the flowers, come on, let''s enjoy them together?" Su Zhan said, his eyes swept around the princess aggressively. The more he watched, the more he felt that the eldest princess was born with snow and white skin, a slim figure and a superb appearance. Such stunning beauty is not comparable to his concubines. Why can a man like Su Qishao have such a superb beauty? And even if he has scattered his wealth, he can''t find a beauty like the princess? He glanced at the eldest princess and his two concubines again, and after such a comparison, he suddenly had an answer in his heart. It turns out that the eldest princess has the noble dignity that these little concubines don''t have, so she looks particularly attractive. I really don''t know where Su Qishao is blessed, and he can marry the eldest princess. Just as Su Zhan lost her mind, the eldest princess said lightly: "No! Since you are here to enjoy the flowers, then you appreciate them, and this princess will not disturb you! Forsythia, let''s go!" With that said, the eldest princess turned and left with Forsythia. If it is someone else, if you dare to look at yourself with this look, the princess won''t give you any face. But thinking that this was in the Su Mansion, she and Su Zhan looked up and looked down. She didn''t want to offend him, so she decided to give in. Who knows that her retreat did not make Su Zhan give up. On the contrary, Su Zhan saw that the princess was so polite and thought that the princess was attracted by his charm, so he stopped the princess, and smiled with great precision: "Princess, you are only here, so why bother to leave? We are all a family. , Play here together, why not do it?" Seeing Su Zhan stretched out her hand to stop herself, the eldest princess was very displeased, she said coldly: "Sorry, this princess has something to do, please let me go." Su Zhan kept stretching out his hand, looking like a rascal. He stared at the eldest princess squintly, and said cheekyly: "Eh, princess, what is so anxious? You are here, if you don''t appreciate the beauty, wouldn''t it be regrettable?" As he said, he was going to stretch out the princess''s hand, "Come on, princess, how about I take you to feed the fish?" "Presumptuous! What are you doing?" Seeing this, Forsythia suddenly stretched out his hand coldly, and hit Su Zhan''s hand with a palm, so that Su Zhan shrank, and then retracted his hand. Upon seeing this, Su Zhan touched his hand and smiled, "Sister Forsythia, I''m just joking with the princess, why are you so angry? Girls get old when they get angry?" Forsythia walked forward coldly and firmly protected the princess behind her back. Then, she put her hands on her waist and sternly said: "What are you? The princess is noble, and you dare to make such a joke with the princess? Are you going to die?" Who knows that Su Zhan is not only not afraid, but shamelessly said: "Oh, Forsythia, this is your fault! I am the second brother of the princess, and we are relatives. What''s wrong with me making a joke with her? The princess married our Su family. Come, it''s our Su family. Married to a husband, and the princess is my sister-in-law, how can you use her identity to suppress me? Is it possible that she doesn''t want to be our Su family''s daughter-in-law?" Forsythia narrowed her eyes coldly, "Yes, our princess is Jinzhiyuye, and your Su family is not worthy of her. If it weren''t for Su Shizi, who would be your Su family''s daughter-in-law?" "For the seventh brother? She doesn''t even want to have children with the seventh brother. Do you dare to say that she is really for the seventh brother? Su Zhan is not bad, maybe the princess is for me!" Su Zhan said, laughing. More shameless. Seeing this, the princess suddenly stared at him coldly and said angrily: "Su Zhan, you don''t put gold on your face. This princess warns you, don''t talk nonsense, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame this princess for being rude !" Seeing the princess''s anger, Su Zhan immediately changed his face. He smiled and said without a smile: "Princess, I was joking with you, don''t be angry. You calm down, calm down!" The eldest princess stared at him coldly, and said solemnly: "This princess doesn''t like this kind of joke. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, this princess will definitely not be merciless." As she said, she shook her sleeves coldly at Su Zhan, and roared, "Get out of the way!" Seeing that the eldest princess was so angry, Su Zhan smiled hippiely: "Okay, princess, you are the best, I will leave the head office?" With that said, he really let it to the side. Seeing Su Zhan so infatuated with the eldest princess, the eyes of the two concubines were full of jealousy. Seeing Su Zhan finally shut up, the princess then left with Forsythia angrily. After leaving the garden, Lian Qiao hurriedly said: "Princess, this second young master is too much, he dares to do this to you, should we tell the eldest son?" "No need! Shizi has been busy with military affairs recently, and he is tired every day. I don''t want to disturb him with such things. Forsythia, don''t worry, Su Zhan dare not do anything to me if you are in harmony with you!" road. Forsythia nodded, "Well, if the second young master dares to be unruly towards you, we will definitely not let him go." - Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in all parts of Chu, and there have been peasant riots in many places. As a deputy general, Su Qishao led soldiers to deal with the riots many times. His abilities were very strong, and these riots were quickly put down, and Emperor Hongyuan promoted him to a general of the third rank. After Su Qishao was promoted from deputy general to general general, his affairs in the barracks became more and more busy, so he didn''t have much time to accompany the eldest princess. He wanted to accompany the eldest princess more, but now the country is in turmoil and the people really need him, so he can''t just sit idly by. He had to deal with these riots first, and after the riots subsided, he could return to the mansion and meet the princess. In the past few days, he was transferred to Xishan, a hundred miles away from the capital, to quell the riots, so he was not at home. Su Zhan saw that Su Qishao was going out for a long time and couldn''t be at home, so his eyes turned sharply. Su Qishao is not at home, and his sweet wife is not accompanied by a man. He really wants to warm up Princess Su''s bed for Su Qishao. - Liwangfu At noon, when Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were having a meal, Forsythia''s panicked voice suddenly came from outside, "The prince, the princess, it''s okay, something happened to the princess!" "What? What happened to the princess?" Chu Xuanchen stood up coldly and saw that Forsythia had run in with a pale face. Yun Ruoyue was also shocked suddenly, "Forsythia, please tell me, what happened to the princess?" After Forsythia ran in, she said incoherently: "The princess...she killed someone!" "The princess killed someone? Who did she kill?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward with a dignified look. Forsythia hurriedly said: "The princess killed the second young master Su Zhan, and she is now being detained by Master Su and the second wife. The eldest son is calming out and is not at home, so the servants came to you." Chapter 2792： Why kill After speaking, she said again: "The prince, the princess, now Master Su and the second wife are very angry. They are going to arrest the princess for murder. Go and save the princess!" "This king knows. This king asks you, okay, why did the princess kill Su Zhan?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Forsythia said: "The slave and maid didn''t know. The slave was busy in the kitchen and was not in the princess''s room. When the slave went to find the princess, she saw the second young master lying on the ground covered in blood. There was a smashed one on the ground. The princess was so scared that she shrank on the bed. Before the servant girl could ask the princess why, Master Su and the second wife came. The servant girl was afraid that they would hurt the princess, so he came to you!" Chu Xuanchen immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, go, let''s go to Su Mansion." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, what is going on, we must find out." After speaking, the group drove towards Su Mansion in a carriage. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue arrived at Su Mansion. When they walked into the Chunnuan Pavilion, they heard a woman crying. Yun Ruoyue looked into the room and saw that Bai was crying on Su Zhan''s corpse, while Su Ming was standing beside her with a sad expression on his face. At this time, the princess was shrinking on the bed in a panic, her clothes were torn, and there were bursts of bruises on her wrists, and several of Su Ming''s men were surrounding her with weapons. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately walked in and said coldly, "Master Su, what happened? What do they want to surround the princess with their weapons? Do they want to commit the following?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked to the princess, she quickly wrapped the quilt around the princess, and hugged the princess distressedly, and said: "Princess, we are here, how are you? Are you hurt?" But the princess did not pay attention to her, but buried her head in the quilt in panic. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and his wife walk in, Su Ming was a gloomy bird. He gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Xuanchen, and said angrily: "King Li, you came just right! The princess killed the official''s son. She is the murderer. Of course, the official must send someone to watch her, lest she abscond with the crime!" "Yes! The eldest princess killed my Zhan''er, I want her to pay for one''s life, and pay for my Zhan''er!" Bai said, and pounced on Su Zhan''s corpse again, crying loudly, "Zhan''er , You died so miserably! The princess is so cruel, she actually killed you. Your mother is a son, what should you do if you leave!" Su Ming said angrily: "The prince commits the same crime as the common people. There is a state-owned state law and a family rule. If the eldest princess killed Zhan''er, she should be dealt with according to the national law. Come, arrest the eldest princess, take it to prison, and deal with it according to the law! " "Wait!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and his tall body coldly protected the princess in front of the princess. Then, he looked at Su Ming with cold eyes, and said, "Master Su, this king is very sympathetic to your beloved son, but this matter has not been investigated clearly. Why do you conclude that the princess is the murderer?" Su Ming pointed to the fragment of the vase on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "King Li, isn''t this evidence yet? Only the princess and Zhan''er are in this room. The princess must have smashed Zhan''er''s head with this vase, Zhan''er. He died unfortunately. The evidence is solid, do you still want to deny it?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and raised her eyebrows coldly: "Master Su, I want to ask you a question. This is the princess''s room. Why is Su Zhan here?" Hearing this, Su Ming''s eyes shrunk, and his expression was a little unreasonable, "Princess Li, don''t tell me anything else. No matter how much you tell, it won''t change the fact that the princess killed Zhan''er. According to the law, she should Sentenced to death!" "We haven''t judged how things are going. Instead of guessing here, we should ask the princess." Yun Ruoyue said. After that, she hurried forward and reached out to stretch the princess''s hand, "Princess, don''t be afraid, tell us, what is going on?" "Ah!" When the princess heard this, she slammed into the bed with fright, as if she had been too frightened. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her voice, "Sister Huang, look at me, I am Yue''er, this is Xuanchen. We are here to help you, don''t worry, you will be fine if we are here. " After hearing the names of Yue''er and Xuanchen, the princess slowly recovered. As soon as she had gone back to her senses, she quickly turned around and saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue clearly. Seeing the two of them here, her thoughts finally returned to normal. She grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said in panic: "Yue''er, Xuanchen, it will be fine if you are here! I didn''t kill anyone, I just smashed him with a vase, I don''t know why he died!" "Why did you hit Su Zhan with a vase? What happened?" Yun Ruoyue asked immediately. The eldest princess glanced at Su Zhan''s body and hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean to smash him. He sneaked into my room while I was taking a nap and tried to plot against me. I smashed him with a vase to protect myself. , And then he fell to the ground covered with blood." With that, the horrible scene was recalled in the mind of the princess. She was taking a nap in the room at the time, and she didn''t know that Su Zhan had sneaked in quietly. When she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly found someone was untying her clothes. She immediately woke up from her sleep and saw the evil face of Su Zhan. She was trembling with fright, staring at Su Zhan in disbelief, and shouted: "Bold, you dare to break into this princess''s boudoir, you get out of this princess." Who knows that Su Zhan suddenly held her hands and smiled evilly, "Princess, I finally avoided the eyes and ears of Forsythia and sneaked in. I didn''t even eat swan meat, so how could I leave?" Seeing Su Zhan clasping her hand, the eldest princess said angrily: "Damn, you let me go, let me go." "I won''t let go. Princess, Su Qishao is not at home, you must be very lonely to stay alone? Don''t be afraid, if I come with you, you won''t be lonely in the future!" Su Zhan stared at the princess, squinting. typical. The eldest princess paled with anger, and she said angrily: "Beast, you dare to commit the following crime, you should go out for this princess!" Su Zhan proudly said: "Princess, you don''t want to have children with Su Qishao, do you not like him? Do you like me? Then I will satisfy you and have a fat eldest son with you! " As Su Zhan said, he pounced on the princess. "Ah!" The eldest princess was struggling with fright, but Su Zhan''s strength was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it. When Su Zhan tore off her clothes, she suddenly saw a vase beside the bed. Without even thinking about it, she grabbed the vase and slammed it on Su Zhan''s head. With only a "bang", the vase hit Su Zhan''s head, and Su Zhan''s head was smashed into bleeding on the spot! Chapter 2793： The princess is a legitimate defense Su Zhan was stunned for a moment, then he reached out and touched his head, and he felt the blood in his hand. Seeing this blood, he stared at the eldest princess with canthus, and said angrily: "Bitch, how dare you hit me?" As the eldest princess stepped back, she panicked and said, "Beast, you dare to bully me, you are all light if I hit you!" "Bitch, I''m going to strangle you!" Su Zhan said, and walked towards the princess angrily. Seeing the killing intent in Su Zhan''s eyes, the eldest princess trembled with fright. Just when she thought she would be strangled to death by Su Zhan, Su Zhan suddenly groaned uncomfortably, then he touched his neck in pain and fell heavily to the ground. The eldest princess looked at this scene in disbelief, why was Su Zhan all right just now? Fell to the ground all at once? Before she could think about it, she hurriedly got out of bed to detect Su Zhan''s breath, but found nothing. She realized that Su Zhan had no breath, he was dead! Knowing this fact, she was suddenly startled and frightened, so she shrank into the bed again. Then, Su Ming and Bai clan rushed in, and kept accusing her. Recalling this, the eldest princess immediately took back her thoughts. She squeezed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said excitedly: "Yue''er, you believe me, I really just want to protect myself, I didn''t mean to kill him! He was fine when he was smashed, and he wanted to be strangled to death. I, but he fell to the ground somehow before he took the shot! I don''t know how he is so fragile, he just died when he was smashed!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately knew the ins and outs of the matter! She patted the princess on the shoulder lightly, and comforted: "Princess, it turns out that Su Zhan was the first to plot against you, then he is the criminal. Don''t worry, even if you smash him with a vase, you are not wrong. Because you are With proper defense, you are innocent, and no one has the right to take you away." Su Ming looked resentful, "Yun Ruoyue, where is your perversion? Do you think you can exonerate the princess with just a few words? The officer told you that the princess had already confessed in person just now. It was she who killed Zhan''er with a vase. So many people were listening, and there were all human and material evidence. She was the murderer, and she had to do it!" Yun Ruoyue stood up and said coldly: "Master Su, this princess also tells you that the princess also said that Su Zhan had not acted on her first, and then she retaliated. The princess''s move was to protect herself from harm. She is a legitimate defense, she is not guilty at all!" "You said she was innocent if she was not guilty? Is there any law to prove her innocence?" Su Ming said angrily. Yun Ruoyue lifted her eyes, flicked her sleeves in a frightening manner, and said: "Ancient law records,''Going into a man''s house without a reason, boarding a car and a boat, pulling a person who wants to break the law, and killing him at the time, he is not guilty.'' Su Without the princesss consent, Zhan invaded the princesss room privately and attempted to violently attack the princess. The princess killed him on the spot as a legitimate defense. Of course the princess should be innocent." "There are more laws and regulations." Those who enter the house for no reason in the night will be forty; if the master kills immediately, it does not matter. Master Su, so many laws can prove that the princess is innocent. What qualifications do you have to arrest the princess? " When Chu Xuanchen heard this, a terrible storm was already in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said sternly: "So it turns out that Su Zhan inflicted the princess first, then he is more than dead. The princess is noble and inviolable. According to the law, those who dare to violate the royal family will be put to death at the slightest level, or full of crimes. Su Zhan dared to sneak in and hurt the princess, and he was cut according to the law. Except for him to be executed, the entire Su Mansion can''t get rid of the relationship!" Su Ming''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He stared at Chu Xuanchen in annoyance, daring to love his son dead, and their entire Su family still have to bear the blame? He said yellingly: "King Li, you are clearly arrogant. Who can prove that Zhan''er sneaked into the room? Who can prove that Zhan''er harmed the princess first? Maybe it''s the princess who doesn''t obey the woman''s way and wants to ask Zhan''er to come. In a private meeting, but Zhan''er looked down on her, she became murderous towards Zhan''er, and Zhan''er was brutally murdered by her!" "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t have a private meeting about Su Zhan at all. It was him who had been unruly towards me. He saw that Qing Chen was not at home, so he sneaked into my room and tried to insult me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have long been I was insulted by him!" The princess said angrily. When Bai heard this, he couldn''t believe it and said: "Princess, you said Zhan''er has a bad heart for you? Who believes? Everyone else is dead, he can''t speak, of course you are slandering you!" Forsythia immediately said: "Second Madam, I can testify on this matter. In fact, the second young master has always coveted our princess. He was still in the garden last time and molested the princess in front of his concubine. At that time, the princess wanted to deal with him. , But thinking that everyone is a family, I just warned him a few words." "Who knows that the princess''s retreat not only didn''t let the second young master stop, but indulged him. The second young master attempted to infringe the princess, and his crime was punishable, but Master Su unexpectedly beat him back, trying to slander our princess and seduce the second young master." "Our princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, so how can we look at this kind of rascal? And when the second young master molested the princess that day, his two concubines saw them. If you dont believe me, you can call those two concubines for interrogation. Know the true and false." When Bai''s and Su Ming heard this, their faces became pale. Bai blinked anxiously. Is it really Su Zhan who invaded the princess first? With Su Zhan''s temperament, he is very likely to do this kind of thing. In this case, their desire to kill the princess to avenge Zhan''er may be lost! Yun Ruoyue glanced at Bai and Su Ming, and said coldly: "Master Su, if Su Zhan has ever molested the princess, it means that he has long been ill-tempered towards the princess. Then today he planned to infringe the princess. If the princess I was really interested in him, and I wouldn''t warn him in the garden that day, and I wouldn''t hit him with a vase today." "Everything has proved that it was indeed Su Zhan who tried to invade the princess first. The princess smashed him just to protect herself, so the princess is innocent, and it is Su Zhan who is guilty!" "You..." Su Ming was speechless by Yun Ruoyue. But he still said gloomily: "No matter what, the eldest princess should not kill Zhan''er. Besides, the facts are unclear. It''s not that you can exonerate her by saying a few words. She just admitted that she killed Zhan''er. , She must pay for Zhan''er!" As he said, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and warned: "If King Li wants to protect the princess today, then the official will have to take her into the palace and the emperor will try him personally. The official will see who dares to protect the murderer!" "Wait, princess, why is there a hole in this window?" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue walked to the window and saw a thumb-sized hole in the window paper. The princess said in doubt: "I don''t know, Yue''er, I haven''t paid attention to this." Chapter 2794： Another culprit Forsythia looked at the small hole, and said: "Huh! This hole didn''t exist this morning, why does it have it now?" "Not this morning, Forsythia, are you sure?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Forsythia hurriedly nodded, "Well, the servant girl will carefully check the princess''s doors and windows every day. When the servant girl checked this morning, the window was obviously good and there was no problem at all. If there is a problem, the servant girl would have sent someone to repair it!" "In that case, this small hole is only in the back. Could it be that Su Zhan made it to spy on the princess?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Let this king take a look." Chu Xuanchen said, and walked outside the door, staring carefully at the small hole in the window. Through the small hole, he looked into the room and saw Su Zhan on the ground at a glance. A glimmer of speculation flashed in his eyes. Then, he quickly walked into the room and came to Su Zhan''s body. "What are you going to do? Don''t get close to my son!" Bai clan said angrily when Chu Xuanchen came over. Chu Xuanchen bent down coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Of course this king is doing an autopsy, and the corpse is not examined. How can we solve the case?" "What more cases need to be solved? The eldest princess has pleaded guilty!" Bai said. "The princess only admitted that she smashed Su Zhan with a vase, but Su Zhan was not necessarily smashed to death. If you don''t check it out, I''m afraid the princess will be wronged." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Seeing what he said, Bai turned his face angrily, "Okay, you can check it out! If there are no other problems with the body, then the princess can be convicted!" Chu Xuanchen was too lazy to pay attention to her, he lowered his head and carefully searched Su Zhan''s face. He first checked Su Zhan''s face, then lifted Su Zhan''s head up and started to check his head. After checking for a while, he went to check Su Zhan''s front neck again. Su Zhan''s front neck looked very pale, with no other traces. Then Chu Xuanchen opened his hair and looked at the nape of his neck. At the moment when he looked at the nape of his neck, Chu Xuanchen suddenly shrank his pupils and hurriedly said, "Yue''er, come and see, there is a blue-purple trace on the nape of his neck, and there is a black spot in the middle." "What?" Yun Ruoyue hurried over and took a closer look. She saw a black spot on the back of Su Zhan''s neck. She hurriedly asked, "Could this be a hidden weapon?" "Hidden weapon?" Su Ming and Bai clan also walked over anxiously, and they also saw the black spot. Chu Xuanchen said, "If it''s a hidden weapon, you can know if you pull it out. Mo Li, pull out this thing and have a look." "Yes, prince." After Mo Li finished speaking, he hurried forward. He put on a sheepskin glove on his right hand, and then gently poked the black spot with the tip of the dagger, and then slowly pulled the thing out. After all the things were pulled out, everyone saw that it turned out to be a thick black silver needle. "Master, this is a poisonous needle." Mo Li raised the needle. Seeing this needle, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. He said coldly: "So, Su Zhan''s death must be related to this poisonous needle." Su Ming said in disbelief, "What''s going on? Why is there a poisonous needle on Zhan''er''s neck?" "It must be the eldest princess. There is no one else but her, she is the one!" Bai said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said: "Second Madam, the princess doesn''t know how to use poison, so how can she kill people with a poison needle? This poison needle is definitely not hers." Chu Xuanchen looked at the small hole in the window and said in a deep voice, "Looking in from the small hole outside the window, it is in the direction of Su Zhan. The king suspected that someone was outside the window and killed Su Zhan with a blowpipe." "Blowpipe? Impossible, Zhan''er was clearly killed by the princess with a vase, King Li, you have to quibble." Bai''s angrily said. Yun Ruoyue squatted down quickly, checked Su Zhan''s scalp, and said, "Second Madam, I checked. Although Su Zhan''s head has blood, the amount of bleeding is not much, and it is not enough to cause death. He only injured the scalp, but not the skull. It can be seen that he was only injured by the skin. So the princess only injured him and would not kill him. The real cause of his death was this poisonous needle. " The princess said suddenly: "Yes, after I smashed Su Zhan, although there was blood on his head, he was not dead. He was still very aggressive and wanted to strangle me, but when he came over and strangled me , He suddenly groaned uncomfortably, and then touched his neck in pain before he fell to the ground. At that time, I felt strange that it was his head that I smashed. Why did he touch his neck? I want to come now. He was neck at that time. It must have been poisoned, so that''s why." When Su Ming and Bai heard these words, they couldn''t believe it. Su Ming stared at the princess eagerly, "I don''t believe me, the princess, you killed Zhan''er, you should deny it." "Master Su, the small hole in the window just fits a blowpipe. That man must have used the blowpipe to shoot a poisonous needle to kill Su Zhan. As for the princess, if he really wants to kill Su Zhan, why would he need to do it himself? She is even less likely to do it in her boudoir." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Forsythia also said: "Yes, our princess has a habit of cleanliness, and usually can''t even see a dead chicken. How can we kill people in the house?" Mo Li said: "That''s right, how can the princess be so stupid, killing people in the house, isn''t this asking for trouble?" "So there must be another murderer in this case, and the weapon used by the murderer is the blowpipe." Chu Xuanchen said. Su Mingsenhan squinted his eyes, "King Li, you said there is another murderer, who is he? If you can''t find him, then the officer has to find the princess." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows, looked at the princess, and said, "Emperor sister, that person will not come to you to kill for no reason. He either wants to kill you or he wants to kill Su Zhan. Recall that you recently Did you offend anyone? Or found someone suspicious?" "Recently, Qing Chen is not at home, and I rarely go out. I don''t remember who I have offended. As for the suspicious person, I don''t seem to have noticed either." The princess said. Chu Xuanchen said: "Emperor Sister, please remember carefully, don''t leave any omissions." Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, the eldest princess narrowed her eyes, rubbed her head, and began to remember vigorously. Suddenly, she said: "I remember! Xuan Chen, I met a gardener named Qin Lang in the garden before. When we went out, we saw him run away in a panic. I asked him why. Sneaky, he said he was very impatient, and I didn''t care about him when he was going to the hut. Now that I think about it, this person must have a problem." Forsythia whispered: "The slave maid also remembered! This Qin Lang is a newcomer, very face-to-face, we have never seen it before. Moreover, he looked at the princess at that time and his eyes were gloomy and not friendly at all. I like him too much. Thinking about it now, he might have come to step on it." Chapter 2795： Suspicious person found Yun Ruoyue said: "Then this suspicious person must be him." After that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said with a serious face: "Master, you must send someone to catch Qin Lang as soon as possible, so that he won''t run away!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, Mo Li, you quickly take someone to catch him." "Yes, prince." After Mo Li said, he walked out with someone. After Mo Li walked out, Su Ming and Bai looked at each other in disbelief. Could it be that Zhan''er was really killed by this Qin Lang? What was his motive for the murder? Then, in order not to destroy the scene, Chu Xuanchen called everyone outside and waited for Mo Li to bring Qin Lang. - "Master, Qin Lang brought it here." Soon, Mo Li''s voice came from outside. "Bring him in!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes." Then Mo Li brought Qin Lang in. As soon as Qin Lang walked in, everyone hurriedly stared at him. Chu Xuanchen looked at Qin Lang and found that he had a thin face and a pair of triangular eyes. Such eyes grew on such a face, which made him a bit vicious. Especially his eyes are very gloomy, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. He immediately said solemnly: "Are you Qin Lang?" Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s voice, Qin Lang was shocked. Did these people find something? Just caught him? Although he was terrified in his heart, he remained calm on the face. He said lightly: "Yes, the villain is Qin Lang, I don''t know what the prince has to find the villain?" "It''s okay! Mo Li, take Qin Lang to the next room first, and talk later!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Qin Lang''s expression froze. What does Li Wang mean? He asked someone to arrest him, but didn''t judge him. What kind of medicine did he sell in the gourd? He was puzzled in his heart and wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to confess himself, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and followed Mo Li out. Seeing Qin Lang being taken away by Mo Li, Su Ming looked furious, "King Li, Qin Lang was here just now, why didn''t you try him?" Chu Xuanchen calmly said: "Now is not the time to try him. Master Su, can this king check Qin Lang''s people around first?" Su Ming turned around and coldly shook his sleeves, "Check it out! I want to see what tricks you can find out!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled lightly and said, "Forsythia, you go and bring people who have intersections with Qin Lang." "Yes." Forsythia said. After Forsythia left, everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen curiously, wondering what he meant by this action. It stands to reason that if Qin Lang is caught, he can be tortured directly, so why should he make such a fuss? After a while, Forsythia called some of Qin Lang''s workers. After bringing the few servants in, Forsythia pointed at them and said, "Master, these two are gardeners and work with Qin Lang now; the other two are chores in the wood house. They are former workers of Qin Lang. They all have intersections with Qin Lang, you can ask them." Chu Xuanchen looked at these four people and found that these four people were honest and honest, and looked a little timid, different from Qin Lang. He stepped forward and asked, "You are all Qin Lang''s workmates, so are you familiar with him? Do you know anything about him?" One of the gardeners immediately shook his head: "Master, Qin Lang has only come to work in the garden for a few days. The younger one is not very familiar with him and doesn''t know about him." Another gardener said: "My lord, the younger one is not familiar with Qin Lang, but the younger one recently discovered that he likes to come to the Chunnuan Pavilion to attend to the flowers and plants. The flowers and plants in the Chunnuan Pavilion obviously do not need to be attended to. Why is he." When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he knew it clearly. He looked at the other two handymen and said, "Then what about you, are you not familiar with Qin Lang?" One of the handymen said: "Lord, Qin Lang looks gloomy, withdrawn and difficult to get along with, so we are not familiar with him. A few days ago, he suddenly asked the second wife to transfer him to the garden to plant flowers, so he told us. Alienated!" Another handyman said: "Yeah! He does everything alone, never call us, we told him he will not go, as if he is a person who has no desires and no desires." "No desire, no desire? Is this true?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes. The handyman thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Master, he is not really desireless. He used to like to work hard and did a lot for Qinqin, but Qinqin didn''t seem to appreciate him. Later, Qinqin was obliterated. After being executed, his character became even stranger, and he was even more gloomy!" "Qinqin?" The eldest princess was shocked when she heard this, "Qinqin was executed by an adult when he was going to poison the elder son with medicine! Did Qin Lang kill Su Zhan in order to avenge Qinqin?" "What? Does this matter have something to do with that **** Qinqin?" Bai''s said, his brain exploded with a bang. Qinqin was executed after being used by her. If Qin Lang killed Zhan''er to avenge her diligence, does that mean that Zhan''er was indirectly killed by her? Could this be her retribution? Thinking of this, her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled violently. And Su Ming''s body also trembled slightly, and he stared at Bai sullenly, with a look of anger on his face. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at the four of them and said, "What you said is true? There is no half a lie? If there is half a lie, this king will not forgive. Several people hurriedly said: "Master, the little one said is true, there is absolutely no false statement." "Yes, prince, just to give the little one ten thousand courage, the little one dare not lie to you." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly, "Well, you guys go down first!" As he said, he looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li, go and bring Qin Lang in." "Yes." Mo Li said. In the room on the other side, Qin Lang was locked in alone. The guards of the guard did not speak to him or let him out. He sat there nervously, and began to guess wildly in his heart. What exactly did King Li arrest him for? Does he already know the truth? Knowing the truth, why didn''t he interrogate him directly? It was torture for him to have to do this to him. At this time, only a "creak" was heard, and the door was opened! Qin Lang was shocked immediately. He raised his eyes and saw Mo Li walk in coldly. He quickly asked: "Brother, dare you ask why the prince arrested me? I didn''t do anything!" Mo Li glanced at him meaningfully, and said coldly: "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself. If you have anything, you can talk to the prince, and go!" With that, he pushed Qin Lang. When Qin Lang heard this, his heart hung in his throat. Oops! King Li must know something! But on the face of him, he had to pretend to be calm. In fact, his footsteps were already vain. - Soon, Mo Li brought Qin Lang in. When Qin Lang walked to the door of the room, he was seeing the backs of the subordinates. Seeing them, he "cocked" in his heart, and his expression became even more flustered. Chapter 2796： Turns out he killed Su Zhan "Master, Qin Lang is here!" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen sat on the chair with a kingly aura. He stretched out his hand on the table and nodded, looked at Qin Lang deeply, and did not speak. Even if he didn''t say a word, he didn''t look angry, giving people a strong deterrent. Upon seeing this, Qin Lang''s expression sank. This King Li hasn''t spoken yet, what is he thinking of in his mind? Suddenly, he couldn''t help it, raised his eyes and asked, "Master, you told them to catch the little ones. What is going on?" Chu Xuanchen did not answer, but picked up the tea cup on the table and looked at Qin Lang coldly. When he saw this, Qin Lang''s face was even more guilty, and his heart beat the drum. A look of admiration flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Xuan Chen was playing psychological tactics with Qin Lang. Under his powerful deterrence, I am afraid that Qin Lang will soon be frightened to confess. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly put down the tea cup and snorted coldly, "Qin Lang, you know what you have done. If you are acquainted, you should explain it honestly, so that torture can be avoided; if you dont recruit from the truth, When this king brings out the evidence, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple!" Qin Lang glanced at Chu Xuanchen secretly. Wasn''t this King Li cheating him? If he really has any evidence, he just took it out, and he still needs to say that? He rolled his eyes and shouted injustice: "Master, what do you mean, the little one does not understand. The little one is just a gardener in the Su Mansion. The little one is always honest and has never done anything wrong. Why did you catch the little one? ?" Chu Xuanchen stood up and said meaningfully: "Qin Lang, this king asks you, what are you doing in Chunnuan Pavilion at noon today?" Qin Lang''s body trembled, "No, the villain has never been to Chunnuan Pavilion today, so I would like to ask the prince to learn from him." "Are you still pretending? If someone saw you here with their own eyes today, would you still dare to lie?" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. Qin Lang''s pupils tightened. Could it be that those four servants just betrayed him when they saw him coming? He didn''t expect to be discovered by someone else! At this time, his forehead had already overflowed with fine sweat. He hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said nervously, "Master, is it because someone else looks dazzled? The little one really hasn''t been here today." Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine. This king even found the hidden weapon you used, but you didn''t even admit it. Well, come here, take a big punishment!" "Master, what torture is to be used? Acupuncture or burnt torture?" Mo Li asked. "Such a serious crime, of course, is to be branded!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Hearing the word "Branding Punishment", Qin Lang was so frightened that he could no longer support it. As soon as he weakened, he knelt down and sat on the ground, "The prince is forgiving, but the youngest didn''t want to kill the second young master. The youngest wanted to kill the eldest princess, but who knew that the second young master suddenly rushed over to block her, and the poisoned needle hit the second young master. Body. The little one really didn''t want to kill him, really!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Su Ming and Bai stared at Qin Lang angrily. Su Ming said angrily: "It turns out that you killed Zhan''er. Come, catch him, and the officer wants him to pay for Zhan''er!" Bai rushed up, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Lang''s face, cursing while grabbing, "Beast, why did you kill my Zhan''er? Why?" "I just wanted to kill the eldest princess, who knew that the second young master suddenly rushed over, and that poisoned needle shot him, I didn''t mean it!" Qin Lang said in panic. "Kill the princess? Why are you killing the princess?" Bai''s gritted teeth. Qin Lang stared at the princess angrily, and said angrily: "It was the princess who killed Qinqin. If it weren''t for the princess, Qinqin would not die. I will kill her to avenge Qinqin!" When the princess heard Qin Lang''s words, she couldn''t believe it. She said coldly: "Qin Lang, he was put to death by an adult because he tried to poison the elder son before he was put to death. What''s the matter with this princess?" Qin Lang said angrily: "No, you must have harmed Qinqin. Qinqin told me that you bullied, abused and punished her every day. If you hate her so much, she must have been killed by you." "What? Qinqin actually said that to you?" The princess said in disbelief. Qin Lang said angrily: "Of course, you also punished Qinqin in public and asked someone to slap her mouth. You vicious woman, I had spent my savings on buying a blowpipe, so I wanted to kill you to avenge Qinqin, helpless. I havent found the opportunity. Recently, the second lady was about to hire a gardener. I finally found a chance to get close to you, so I asked the second lady for this position. I wanted to kill you with a blowpipe. The Second Young Master blocked a disaster for you!" "The princess punished Qinqin at the time because she made the mistake first. As for other abuses and punishments, this princess has never done it before!" The princess said coldly. Qin Lang shook his head and said: "I don''t believe it, a snake-hearted woman like you, she must have been killed by you. Obviously you are the one who deserves to die, but the second young master was unlucky, and prevented you from the disaster!" Bai''s heard this and stared at the princess angrily. She trembled and said: "Okay! Chu Jieyu, it turns out that Zhan''er died for you. He died really wrong! You were the one who should have died, but I didn''t expect to become my Zhan''er! Zhan''er is so pitiful! Ah, actually blocked the catastrophe for a woman like you!" As she said, she buried her face in the veil and began to cry in pain. Seeing her saying this, the eldest princess said coldly: "Second Madam, who on earth did Su Zhan die for, you know best in your heart." Forsythia said coldly: "That''s right, the second lady, you told Qinqin at the beginning that as long as she gave the son of love and cooked rice with him, the son would take her as a concubine. Qinqin listened to you stupidly. , I really put the medicine in Shizis soup, but you have already replaced that medicine with arsenic." "Fortunately, the princess came in time to prevent Shizi from drinking the soup, saving Shizi''s life, and then Qinqin was executed by the master. If you hadn''t deceived Qinqin and replaced the aphrodisiac with arsenic, Qinqin would not have been put to death. So Qin Lang He should hate you, not our princess, and it is you who indirectly killed the second young master." Bai stared at Forsythia, shaking with anger. After Qin Lang heard these words, his face was confused. He wondered: "What''s the matter? Didn''t the eldest princess frame Qinqin? How did you become the second lady?" The eldest princess coldly said, "At that time, the adults just dealt with diligence and did nothing to make things easier. Nothing else was announced. As for why it was said that this princess was framed by this princess, this princess would like to ask the second lady!" "What do you mean? Don''t you think I preached these words? I am not so idle." The second lady blinked with a guilty conscience. Her expression did not escape Qin Lang''s eyes. Qin Lang stared at the second wife, with raging anger burning in his eyes, "Okay! You poisonous woman, it turns out that Qinqin was killed by you, it turns out that you are the murderer!" Chapter 2797： The eldest princess is not guilty Having said this, he suddenly laughed and said: "Second Madam, I didn''t expect that I hit and killed your son by mistake. Are you saying this is your retribution?" "You!" When the second lady heard this, her face was as pale as paper. Qin Dang raised his hand and laughed madly: "Hahaha! It turns out that there is real retribution in the world. I thought I killed the wrong person, but I didn''t. It turns out that I killed the damned person!" As he said, he opened his blood-red eyes, looked at the sky outside, and yelled: "Qinqin, have you seen it? I am taking revenge for you! You will not die in vain, they have already been punished!" When the second lady heard this, she said furiously: "You slave dare to be so arrogant, come, let this lady catch him, drag him out and beat him to death!" Immediately a family member went to catch Qin Lang, and they quickly caught Qin Lang and escorted him out. And Qin Lang was still there laughing wildly: "Qinqin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I am taking revenge for you now, are you very moved? Will you accept me?" "Qinqin, look at me, I killed Su Zhan, and I replaced him with a golden life. I made a lot of money! I don''t regret it, I don''t regret it at all, as long as I can avenge you!" "Qinqin, don''t worry. You won''t be alone underground. I''ll come down to accompany you right away. How about being a ghost couple?" As Qin Lang said, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit down the hand of the family. "Ah!" The Ding cried out in pain, and quickly let go of him. Then, Qin Lang took out a blowpipe from his waist. He took out the poisonous needle from the blowpipe, and after screaming, he stabbed him in the neck! Hearing "Ah", Qin Lang covered his neck with his hand, then his eyes widened, his body stiffened, and he fell to the ground uncomfortably. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Qin Lang was so obsessed with Qinqin, not only willing to kill for her, but also willing to die for her. Su Ming saw this, with unstoppable anger burning in his eyes. He said: "Come here, drag his body down and drag him to the mass grave to feed the dog!" "Yes." After several Jiading finished speaking, they soon dragged Qin Lang away! At this moment, Su Ming took a deep breath uncomfortably, and said with a trembling heartache: "Come here, bring the second young master out and settle down." "Yes." Jiading replied. After Su Ming finished speaking, his gaze swept towards Bai. It turns out that Zhan''er was really killed by Qin Lang, which means that the princess is not guilty, and it also means that Zhan''er was indirectly killed by the Bai family. God! How did he marry such a feminine woman? Not only wanted to poison Qishao, but also indirectly killed his own son! But Bai looked at the princess with hatred and hatred, as if wishing to tear her apart and peel her skin. It''s all caused by this woman. Her Zhan''er died so miserably, her heart hurts! She is just such a son, but now she wants a white-haired person to send a black-haired person. This is the saddest thing in the world. Without her son, she would have nothing! She doesn''t want to fight, don''t want to fight, what''s the point of being alive without a son? What is she fighting for? She really wanted to hit her head to death, so she left with her son! But thinking that her son was killed by the eldest princess, she was unwilling to die. Even if she was about to die, she would have to pull the princess back on her back, so that she would be reconciled! - Then, the family members carried out Su Zhan''s body. Su Ming and Bai''s are going to deal with Su Zhan''s funeral, so they left soon! Seeing everyone leaving, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the eldest princess still had lingering fears, she hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Emperor sister, it''s all right! The murderer has committed suicide, and no one can wrong you! Don''t worry!" The eldest princess glanced at the blood stains all over the floor, and said in fear: "Yue''er, someone has died in this room, and Qing Chen has not returned. I''m so scared!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly held her hand and said, "Sister Huang, if you are scared, do you want to live in Prince Li''s Mansion for a while?" The eldest princess shook her head quickly, "No, Qing Chen hasn''t come back yet, I''m going to wait for him here. Besides, everyone knows that Su Zhan''s death is related to me. When I go back at this time, everyone will think that I have a guilty conscience. I''m not afraid of shadow crookedness. , Of course I have to stay here." "But people have died in this room, and they can no longer live in it!" Yun Ruoyue said. The eldest princess said in a panic: "It''s okay. I can change a room to stay away from here. Besides, it''s not Su Zhan who killed me. He won''t find me if he wants revenge. I''m not afraid of him." Chu Xuanchen whispered: "Emperor Sister, you haven''t done anything bad, of course you don''t need to be afraid. However, there have been homicides here, and the Yin Qi is too heavy. You should go back to the Li Palace first, and wait until Qing Chen comes back." The eldest princess thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, but you have to wait for Su Zhan to have a funeral, otherwise people will call me." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, when Su Zhan''s funeral is finished, I will send someone to pick you up." At this time, the eldest princess looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue and said sincerely: "Xuanchen, Yue''er, thanks to you today. If you weren''t there, I''m afraid Su Ming and Bai would have taken me to the government. !" Thinking of Su Ming and Bai Clan, Chu Xuanchens eyes flashed with chill, "Emperor Sister, the conflict between you and them is getting deeper and deeper. The current Su Mansion is very dangerous for you. If you continue to live here, I I will be very worried about your safety. It is no longer suitable for you to live here. When Qing Chen comes back, you will discuss with him and see if you can live separately?" Yun Ruoyue also said: "Yeah! Sister Bai, it is obvious that the Bai family killed Su Zhan, but she never reflects on herself, only to blame you. The look in her eyes was terrifying when she saw you just now, and she lost her love again. Son, I''m afraid she will do anything extreme to you, so you and Qishao should separate out." The princess nodded and said: "Well, I had this idea a long time ago. The Bai family is not good to Qing Chen, and always wants to harm him. I don''t want to live here long ago! When Qing Chen comes back, I will talk to him. Discuss this matter." Yun Ruoyue said: "Well. Sister Huang, can I stay with you tonight, OK?" The princess was so grateful that her eyes were red, and she said: "Okay, thank you Yue''er, I am not afraid of anything if you are with me." Chu Xuanchen said, "Emperor Sister, I''m also here to accompany you." "Princess, me too. Don''t worry, we are here, not to mention lonely ghosts, even cows, ghosts and snakes, don''t even want to come to you." Mo Li smiled honestly. The eldest princess smiled and said: "Well, I am relieved to have you here!" At this time, Forsythia smiled and said: "It''s a pity that the son is not there. If he is there, then it will be fine!" Hearing the name of Su Qishao, the princess was full of attachment. She had never thought of him this way before, and it was only when she encountered this incident that she realized that she actually relied so much on him. Now only if he is at home, she will feel at ease. Chapter 2798： I want to avenge my son She really hopes that he can come back soon, so that she has a safe haven! In this way, Yun Ruoyue and the others stayed in Chunnuan Pavilion for one night. Early the next morning, Feng''er came to report in a hurry, saying that Nanfeng had contracted the wind and cold last night and asked Yun Ruoyue to return home quickly. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she was very worried about the south wind. Thinking that the eldest princess would be accompanied by people like Feng and Forsythia, she hurriedly went back to see Nan Feng with Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Yue''er and Xuanchen leaving, the princess was very reluctant to leave, but Nan Feng''s condition was more important, so she told them to go back and take care of Nan Feng. Without Yue''er and Xuanchen, she felt more lonely and missed Su Qishao even more. I don''t know what Su Qishao is doing at this time, does he miss her too? - Soon, Su Zhan''s mourning hall was set up. Many white cloths were hung around the Su Mansion, and prayer flags were raised everywhere, and the ears were the monstrous Buddhist scriptures and magic sounds, and the entire Su Mansion was filled with grief. In the past two days, the Bai clan kept in front of Su Zhan''s coffin, and refused to leave a step. Looking at his son in the coffin, Bai''s eyes were chained with tears from heartache. She didn''t think about tea or food every day, and couldn''t sleep at night. Her eyes were swollen and her throat was crying dumb. In just two days, she looked like ten years old. One day later, it will be Su Zhan''s funeral. Thinking that his son was about to leave him, Bai fell on the coffin uncomfortably, and cried, "Zhan''er, tomorrow is your funeral, and tomorrow you will be buried! From then on, you and I will be separated forever. You!" "Zhan''er, don''t leave, don''t leave mother, okay?" "Zhan''er, I blame my mother for failing to protect you. My mother is willing to use her life for you to live. You come back to life, okay?" Bai cried and cried, already crying out of breath. Thinking of Su Zhan''s death, she was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t breathe. Zhan''er was brought up by her hard work, and she still wanted to train him to be the heir of the Su Mansion, but he died young. What a jealous talent! That Qin Lang is all to blame, if he hadn''t killed Zhan''er, her Zhan''er would not die. She hates Qin Lang so much now, but Qin Lang is dead, so she can only impose thousands of hatred on the eldest princess. Thinking that the eldest princess was still alive and well, Bai was full of resentment. no! She can''t watch the princess Xiaoyao, but her son wants to sleep in the ground forever. She is going to kill the princess and avenge Zhan''er! Thinking of this, she glanced at Su Zhan in the coffin, wiped away tears, and returned to her room with hatred. After returning to the room, she took all the savings she had saved over the years. Then, she took these savings and went to find a killer organization called Ling Xiaoge. - Soon, the Bai clan met Ling Xiaoge''s pavilion master Bandit Tian through the middleman. Feitian was a middle-aged man in his forties. He felt a little strange when he saw a woman from the Bai family come. Few women dare to come to such a place to buy murder, this lady is quite courageous. As soon as he saw the bandit sky, the Bai family resented and said: "Pavilion Master, I want you to help me kill someone!" "Kill? Madam who do you want to kill?" Fei Tian said lightly. Bai''s eyes narrowed coldly, with hatred anger flashing in his eyes, "The eldest princess Chu Jieyu!" Feitian''s pupils shrank when he heard the name. He immediately waved his hand and said coldly: "No, we won''t pick up the royal people." "Why? What about the royals? Is the life of the royals more expensive than the lives of ordinary people?" Bai cried angrily. Feitian said coldly: "Huh! There are many rules in our business, the first of which is that you can''t kill royals, so I can''t help you!" People from the royal family are not easy to offend. Bai''s sneer said: "The rules are set by people. The pavilion master disagrees, it is because the silver is not in place. If the silver is in place, I believe the pavilion master will not say that." With that, she opened the baggage in her hand and poured out the golden jewels and gold inside. Just hearing the sound of "wow", dazzling gold and jewels spilled over the table. Then, Bai''s sneer said: "Pavilion Master, look, I have gold! You make a price, how much money do you want to accept this deal?" Seeing so many gold and silver treasures, Fei Tian was slightly startled. He said: "Madam, you brought so many gold and silver jewelry to kill a princess? It seems that you hate her very much!" Bai closed his eyes in pain, and said angrily: "Of course, she killed my only son, and I want to avenge my son. So even if I risk everything, I must kill her!" Upon hearing this, Feitian knew the identity of the Bai family! It turns out that the homicide that has been raging in the capital recently is true. Seeing so many treasures, he was really moved. But thinking that the other party is King Li''s sister, he hesitated and said: "Sorry, this is not possible for me, please ask you to be clever!" The Bai family nervously said: "No! Pavilion Master, you must help me, I know your Lingxiao Pavilion ability, otherwise I won''t come to you. As long as you can help me take the princess out of Su Mansion, let me Killing her personally to relieve her hatred, these gold and silver jewelry are yours. Not only that, after the event is over, I will dedicate all my wealth to you as a sign of gratitude." She has no son, no sustenance, and what is she doing with so much money? As long as she can avenge her son, no matter what the price is, she will ruin her family, and she will not hesitate. Seeing that Bai was so willing, Feitian rolled his eyes calmly. It seems that the second wife of Su Mansion is very rich. She paid them so much for just taking a eldest princess. Although the risk of doing this ticket is extremely high, it is enough for them to eat for a few lifetimes! Thinking of this, he said viciously: "Okay, I promise you!" "Okay, then I will wait for your good news." Bai said gloomily. Then, after carefully discussing the details of the princess captivity with Feitian, she finally left Lingxiao Pavilion with a gloomy face. - Soon, it was the day of Su Zhan''s funeral. On this day, Su Mansion came to condolences many guests. Early in the morning, the eldest princess put on a plain white dress and went to the mourning hall to take a look. After reading it, she and Forsythia turned around to rejuvenate the warm pavilion. In order not to meet those good guests, the princess decided to take a remote path and go back from the back garden of Su Mansion. Forsythia followed behind her and said as she walked: "Princess, I don''t know when will the elder son come back?" The princess said: "He has official duties and can''t leave at will. Let''s wait for a while!" "Yeah." After Forsythia finished speaking, he and the princess continued to walk forward. At this moment, a few cold-looking guests suddenly appeared behind the rockery. Seeing the back of the princess, they quietly followed. Chapter 2799： Kidnap the eldest princess The eldest princess only walked a few steps before she felt something was wrong. She always felt that someone was following her. She suddenly turned around and glanced around, but no one saw it. Seeing this, Forsythia couldn''t help but say: "Princess, what are you looking at?" "I seemed to have seen the figures of a few men just now, and they seemed to be following us." The princess said with a pale face. "Really? Then let''s go." Forsythia panicked. With that, the two turned around and were about to run. "Want to go? No way!" At this moment, a cold male voice sounded from behind the rockery. Immediately afterwards, several men dressed as guests suddenly jumped out and leaped in front of the princess. When the princess saw this, she was frightened and said: "Bold, what do you want to do?" The leader stared at the princess, and said: "Princess, someone wants to buy your life, please come with us." "You guys, aren''t you the guests here to mourn? What do you want to do?" the princess said angrily. The leader smiled grimly, "We could be guests just now, but now, we can also be the killers who sent you to hell." "So you are the killers, come here, come here!" the princess yelled. Upon seeing this, the leader leaped over, and he slapped the princess on the back of his neck, knocking the princess fainted. "Princess, ah..." Forsythia was about to speak, but was stunned by another assassin. After stunning the two, the leader threw Forsythia on the ground, then picked up the princess, and after a sneaky glance around, ran towards the back door of Su Mansion. At the back door, Bai had already waited there with someone. After the killers took the princess out of captivity, she immediately asked someone to tie the princess''s hands and threw the princess into the carriage. Then, she said viciously: "Let''s go, let''s go to regret crossing the cliff. I want this **** to repent and confess my mistake on the spot, and I will send her to **** again." "Yes, ma''am," everyone replied. After Bai had finished speaking, he also got into the carriage and asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the cliff of regret. - At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also came to Su Mansion to attend the funeral. When the two people walked to the entrance of Su Mansion, they heard a rapid sound of horseshoes. Yun Ruoyue turned around and saw that Su Qishao was riding a horse, bringing a group of people toward this side. She hurriedly said, "Xuan Chen, that''s great, Qi Shao is back!" "Well, now the emperor will be accompanied by someone!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes. "Call!" At this time, Su Qishao had already rode his horse to the two of them. When the horse stopped, he immediately turned over and dismounted and looked at the two excitedly, "Xiaoyue''er, brother-in-law, how do you know that I am coming back today? Are you here to welcome me?" Yun Ruoyue said happily: "Seventh Young Master, why are you back? Could it be that you also rushed back to attend the funeral?" "Funeral?" Su Qishao heard this with a look of eagerness, "Xiaoyue''er, what do you mean? Whose funeral to attend, is there something wrong with the princess?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "Of course not, the princess is fine, how could something go wrong." Chu Xuan touched his nose speechlessly, and said, "Your second brother is dead. Although the princess did not have an accident, she was also frightened." "What? The princess was frightened? Su Zhan is also dead?" Su Qishao was extremely worried, "Is the princess injured? Is she bullied? Tell me." "Don''t worry, the princess is okay, it''s like this..." Then Yun Ruoyue told Su Qishao what had happened a few days ago. When Su Qishao heard that the princess was okay, he patted his chest in shock, "Fortunately, the princess is okay, but Su Zhan, a beast, he dares to bully the princess while I am away. He is bold. If he is not dead, I will definitely Chop him into meat sauce." Yun Ruoyue said: "He wanted to bully the princess, but in the end he prevented the disaster for the princess. Maybe this is his retribution!" Su Qishao nodded and said, "Well, then he is damned and not worthy of sympathy." As he said, he hurriedly said: "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time, go, let''s go in and find her." "Okay, let''s go." Yun Ruoyue said. "Well, the prince, the princess, and the princess were taken away!" At this moment, Forsythia panicked from the gate. "What?" When the three heard this voice, their hearts sank, and they all walked over anxiously. Especially Su Qishao, he stepped forward with a stride and quickly grabbed Forsythia, anxious between his eyebrows, "Forsythia, what''s the matter? Who was the princess kidnapped by?" When Forsythia raised her eyes, she saw Su Qishao, and she stayed there immediately, "My son, why are you back?" "Don''t ask this first, let me ask you, what happened to the princess, who was she kidnapped by?" Su Qishao shouted angrily. After he roared, his body was still shaking slightly. Forsythia hurriedly said: "When the princess and I were in the back garden just now, the princess was taken away by several killers who pretended to be guests. Those killers said that someone was going to pay for the princess''s life, and then they stunned the princess and me. When I wake up, the princess is gone!" As she said, she cried: "Shizi, go and save the princess! If it''s late, I''m afraid that the princess will have an accident!" "I know, don''t worry, I will save the princess. If you let me know who kidnapped her, I must cut him off!" Su Qishao said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Forsythia, do you know where the princess was taken into captivity? Only by knowing where she is can we save her." Forsythia shook his head in a panic, "The servants didn''t know, they took the princess away without revealing anything!" "I don''t know where the princess is, then how do we find it?" Su Qishao clenched his fists, his heart panicked when he thought of the princess being taken away. He was really afraid of those people hurting her. She usually looks fierce, but she has no power to bind a chicken. If she is caught by a bad guy, she must be slaughtered. Thinking that she was suffering now, his heart seemed to be scorched fiercely by the fire, and he blamed himself: "I am all to blame for my late return. If I came back earlier, the princess would not have trouble." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly comforted: "Seventh Young Master, don''t blame yourself, no one would have expected such a thing to happen. Don''t worry, the princess has an auspicious character, and she will definitely be fine." "But where is she? Who on earth took her away?" Su Qishao said anxiously. "I know, it should be the Bai family. Only she hates the emperor the most, she has the most motive for committing crimes." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Yun Ruoyue also said: "I guess it was her. She has always blamed the emperor for killing Su Zhan, and has been complaining about the emperor. She must have sent someone to abduct the emperor." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, is it her? Let''s go in and take a look and we''ll know!" "Yes, then let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said, and walked in towards Su Mansion. Chapter 2800： Rush to save the princess Soon, a few people walked into Su Mansion. When he walked into Su Mansion, Chu Xuanchen glanced in the mourning hall and found that there were many guests who came to express condolences, but he did not see the Bai family. He sent someone to look around the guests. Then, Mo Li came back and said, "Lord, our people have searched for Su Mansion, but they haven''t found Bai Clan." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly, "She really isn''t there, it seems she must have a problem." Forsythia nodded: "Well, prince, the second lady would come to the mourning hall to guard the second young master every day. On a big day like today, she would never leave, but she is not here now, and the princess is likely to be kidnapped by her. ." "Is her close maid here?" Chu Xuanchen said. If you can find Bai''s maid, maybe you can ask something. Lian Qiao hurriedly said: "The prince is talking about meditation? She is here. She is the second lady''s most trusted maid. I saw her guarding the mourning hall just now, as if she was guarding the second young master instead of the second lady." Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Forsythia, you find a way to bring her, this king will try her personally." "Yes, Lord." After Forsythia finished answering, he left! - At this time, Su Qishao had found Su Ming in the crowd. As soon as he found Su Ming, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, I''m back!" Su Ming saw him with deep sorrow in his eyes, and he said uncomfortably: "Qing Chen, it''s okay if you come back, go to the mourning hall and give your second brother a stick of incense." "I don''t, father, come here, I have something to tell you." Su Qishao said, pulling Su Ming into an unmanned wing. When he walked into the wing room, Su Ming stared at him angrily, "You rebellious son, your second brother died tragically, so you don''t even want to serve him? What do you want to do?" Su Qishao stared at Su Ming coldly, his eyes full of anger, "He almost killed the princess, he is not worthy of being my second brother, why should I give him incense?" "No matter how he is your second brother, you two are brothers, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. He almost killed the princess, but isn''t the princess okay? On the contrary, he died unfortunately. Why did you give him incense? ?" Su Ming said angrily. Su Qishao said angrily: "Father, this is not the time to discuss this. Did you know that the princess was kidnapped! She is gone!" "What? The princess was kidnapped? Who did it?" Su Ming looked incredulous when he heard this. Su Qishao gritted his teeth and said: "We all guess it is Erniang, only she hates the princess the most. Father, I ask you, do you know where Erniang is?" Su Ming was slightly startled when he heard this. He said solemnly: "Your Erniang fainted because of her sadness just now, so I asked someone to send her back to her room to rest!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth and said: "No, we sent someone to check her room just now, she was not there at all, she was gone!" "We suspect that Erniang sent someone to kidnap the princess. Now Erniang and the princess are missing at the same time. Dad, tell me, do you really don''t know where Erniang is?" At the end, Su Qishao begged. . If Su Ming knew, he really hoped he could tell him. Seeing his son''s painful eyes, Su Ming realized that his son really fell in love with the princess. He never expected that Qing Chen would like the princess. He took a deep breath and said blankly: "I don''t know for my father, but you can rest assured that my father will send someone to help you find it together, and it will never cause trouble to the princess." He no longer likes the princess, she is also Qing Chen''s lover. In fact, he knew very well that Su Zhan was indirectly killed by the Bai family, and he knew that the matter had nothing to do with the princess. So after he sighed, he said: "Let''s go, I will find it with you." After the two had finished speaking, they quickly came to the pavilion and met with Chu Xuanchen and the others. When I saw Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, Su Qishao hurriedly said, "Xiaoyue''er, have you found my second mother?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyelids dimly, "I haven''t found it yet. But don''t worry, the prince has asked Forsythia to find Jingxin, maybe Jingxin knows the whereabouts of the second lady." "Master, meditation is coming!" At this time, Forsythia had dragged meditation into the pavilion. But Jingxin looked reluctant. Suddenly, when she saw Su Ming standing there, her face suddenly became pale. She turned and wanted to run. "Come here, catch her." Chu Xuanchen immediately said coldly when Jingxin wanted to run. Mo Li and the others rushed forward, grabbed Jingxin with one hand, and brought them to the pavilion. Then, Mo Li threw Jingxin to the ground and said in a deep voice, "Where do you want to run? Kneel down!" Jingxin looked up and glanced at Chu Xuanchen and the others. They were all people she couldn''t afford to provoke. Thinking of this, she knelt to the ground quickly, rolled her eyes, and cried: "The prince, the slave and maid are still guarding the mourning hall for the second lady. I don''t know why you arrested the slave and maid for?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Jingxin with a deep cold flame in his eyes. He casually said, "You are Jingxin? You said, where did the second lady take the princess captive?" When Jingxin heard this, her body trembled violently. She shook her head in fear. Su Qi rarely sees Jingxin, but suddenly he steps up, lifts the collar of Jingxin, and angrily said: "You are Erniang''s personal maid, you know everything about her, dare you say you don''t know? My father is here. Do you dare to pretend to be garlic, don''t you want to live anymore?" Su Ming said gloomily: "Jingxin, tell me, where did the second lady take the eldest princess abducted?" "The slave... The slave girl really doesn''t know." Jingxin shook his head tremblingly. "When you die, you still have a stiff mouth. Do you believe that my son killed you?" Su Qishao gritted his teeth. Hearing this, Jingxin was frightened and said: "The slave and maid said that she regretted crossing the cliff. The second lady used the money to buy the killers of Lingxiao Pavilion, let the killers pretend to be guests, and arrested the princess to regret crossing the cliff!" "Regret over the cliff?" Su Qishao said coldly. Meditation hurriedly nodded, "Yes, the second lady said that she wanted the eldest princess to confess her mistake to her when she regretted the cliff, and repent to the second young master. After the eldest princess repented, she personally killed the eldest princess there to avenge the second young master. The wife also said that she wants me to take good care of the mourning hall, and when she finishes her revenge, she will come back and send the second young master to be buried." Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "I''m afraid she won''t have this chance! Qing Chen, let''s go to regret crossing the cliff!" "Good." Su Qishao said anxiously. - Half an hour later, Chu Xuanchen and others rushed to the cliff of regret. Soon, they climbed to the top of the cliff. As soon as they climbed to the top of the cliff, everyone saw a woman in red hanging from the edge of the cliff. A dozen black-clothed assassins stood beside them, each holding a sword and standing there fiercely. Chapter 2801： Kneel over step by step Su Qishao raised his eyes and saw clearly the appearance of the woman in red, who was the eldest princess. At this time, the eldest princess''s hands were hung above, and her whole body hung below the cliff. Bai''s hand was holding a long knife, coldly facing the rope above the princess. As long as she waved the knife, the princess would fall into the abyss. Seeing this scene, Su Qishao shouted in fright: "Princess!" "Sister Huang!" Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also shouted nervously. When the princess heard the voices of several people, her eyes were filled with excitement, "Seventh Young Master, Xuanchen, Yue''er, you... why are you here?" Hearing the voice of the princess, all of them were very happy. Great, the princess is still alive. Just seeing her hung on the cliff, everyone''s hearts were raised again. At this time, Bai''s also looked at everyone with a gloomy look. A trace of astonishment flashed in her eyes, and then angrily said: "Chu Xuanchen, Su Qishao, you are here just right! I just let you see how the eldest princess died!" Su Qishao stepped forward and said angrily: "You let her go, what''s coming at me, don''t bully a weak woman!" "Stop, don''t come over! If you dare to come over, I will send her to **** right away!" Bai said, the knife in his hand was already raised above the rope. As soon as her sword fell, the princess would fall off the cliff. Su Qi rarely saw it, so he had to stop there temporarily. He hurriedly said: "Second Madam, how on earth are you willing to release the princess?" Bai''s sneered: "I think I will let her go, unless my Zhan''er comes alive! If it weren''t for her, how could my Zhan''er die?" Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Second Madam, Su Zhan''s death has nothing to do with the princess. If it weren''t for his own misconduct, he would not fall to this end." "Bah! Yun Ruoyue, I don''t want to tell you these great truths, you all back off, don''t come over!" Bai clan held up the knife and shouted angrily. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen had to slowly back up a few steps. At this time, Su Ming had already caught up. As soon as he climbed up the cliff, he saw this scene, and he immediately shouted: "Bai, what are you doing? You don''t want to let the princess go!" Seeing Su Ming coming up, Bai smiled coldly, "Master, are you finally here? Don''t worry, I will avenge our Zhan''er right away, right away!" "Shut up! You give me your hand, aren''t you afraid of hurting the Su family, aren''t you afraid of hurting Yuyao and Changxiao?" Su Mingyin said coldly. His Su family''s great cause is big, but he can''t be ruined just because of a Bai family. He also felt very distressed about Su Zhan''s death, but he committed sins and couldn''t live. He didn''t need to pay the Su family for this son, he didn''t lack his son anyway. As soon as he heard the names of Su Yuyao and Su Changxiao, a trace of worry flashed in Bai''s heart. Suddenly, she roared: "I can''t manage that much now, I just want to avenge Zhan''er. Okay, all of you don''t talk nonsense, whoever talks nonsense, I will do it!" "Second Madam, do you want to avenge the princess, right? I am her husband. It''s the same when you find me. I am willing to exchange with her and replace her." Su Qishao said quickly. Seeing Su Qishao''s eagerness, Bai narrowed his eyes with a sneer, "Are you willing to die for her? Really or not?" Su Qishao said sternly: "Of course it is true, as long as you are willing to let her go, I will leave her at your disposal." "No! Seventh Young Master, don''t care about me, she will kill me if she wants to kill!" The princess panicked. Su Qishao said: "No, princess, I haven''t done anything for you in my life, Su Qishao. You have always been paying for me. Now, let me pay for you too." Upon hearing this, the eldest princess was deeply moved, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect Su Qishao to be willing to die for her. When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue heard this, they were also deeply moved. At this time, Bai suddenly laughed and said: "Hahaha! Long princess, Su Qishao, you really have a deep love between you! Both are willing to die for each other!" "But I don''t want you to die now. I want to play a game with you. Su Qishao, if you are willing to kneel to me from you, I will promise you to exchange the princess. How about?" "No problem!" Su Qishao replied without even thinking about it. But the eldest princess glanced at the rocky and rugged ground, and hurriedly said: "Seventh Young Master, don''t listen to her, don''t kneel! The man has gold under his knees, don''t kneel her, you just leave me alone. You all go!" At the end, her tears fell straight and her voice choked. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were also very uncomfortable seeing this scene. There are now more than a dozen killers holding swords at the princess, and they can''t move rashly for the time being. If they dare to act rashly, the eldest princess will be very dangerous, after all, there is an abyss below. So they only have to wait for the opportunity to find a chance to save the princess. Chu Xuanchen looked at the Bai clan coldly, "Bai clan, as long as you are willing to let them go, I will give you whatever you want." Bai stared at Chu Xuanchen with a sneer, "Huh! I don''t want anything, I just want my son''s life! They killed my son, then I will torture them and avenge my son!" As she said, she clenched the handle of the knife again, and said sternly: "Su Qishao, don''t talk nonsense, if you want to change to the eldest princess, you should kneel now!" "Seventh Young Master!" Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen shouted at the same time, and they looked at him sadly, very worried. Su Qishao raised his hand and said solemnly, "You all leave me alone!" With that said, he looked at the Bai family and said in grief: "Er Niang, I hope you have the final say!" Bai''s sneer said: "Don''t worry, as long as you kneel to me, I will let the princess go." "Okay, I''ll kneel!" Su Qishao gritted his teeth angrily, then coldly lifted his robe, and knelt to the ground with a "plop". Seeing him kneel down, everyone was shocked! The man who used to be so proud and never bowed his head in front of anyone, actually kneeled for the eldest princess. In the eyes of everyone, Su Qishao gritted his teeth and knelt forward step by step. What dignity and face are not as good as a princess to him. For her, he can be without dignity and face! The ground was full of sharp stones, and the stones quickly pierced his pants and plunged into his flesh. Splashes of blood came out of his knees immediately. When the princess saw this scene, her heart was broken and her tears flowed. She said uncomfortably: "Seventh Young Master, don''t kneel anymore! Get up quickly and leave me alone!" When Su Qishao ignored her, he knelt so firmly. With every step of kneeling, the stones pierced in his knees increased, and the pain made him unable to breathe. But thinking of the princess''s situation, he didn''t hesitate at all, and walked forward so firmly and forcefully. Chapter 2802： You fool Bai''s face was incredulous when he saw this, but he didn''t expect that Su Qishao really cared about the eldest princess. She was full of jealousy when she thought that their husband and wife had such a good relationship, but her son was going to be buried in the ground. Her face twisted and said: "Come on, Su Qishao, the ground is full of stones, you have to come on! If you can''t finish kneeling, I won''t let the princess go." "Don''t worry, I must...kneel over!" Su Qi Shaoqiang resisted the pain. "Qi Shao, you should get up first, and then kneel down, your knees will be broken." Yun Ruoyue followed, saying incomparably uncomfortable. Su Ming stared at Bai with anger when he saw this scene, "Bai, don''t be obsessed with it anymore! What if you tortured Qing Chen? Will Zhan''er come back to life? It''s too late for you to stop now. I advise you to close your hands as soon as possible, and don''t regret it too much!" Bai said angrily: "Master! Do you feel bad about him, right? He is your son, isn''t my Zhan''er anymore? I tell you, the more you care about him, the more I want to torture him. I only have to look at him. I''m relieved when I''m tortured!" Su Ming looked at Bai''s distorted face with a look of disappointment, "Bai, the officer always thought that you were just a scumbag and never cared about you. I didn''t expect your true face to be so disgusting!" Bai''s head raised his head coldly, "Master, why are you not hateful? I always laugh at my own flesh and blood, but as soon as she loses the value of use, you give her up! On the surface you love me, but in fact the child I gave birth to You don''t care about any of them, what you really care about is Su Qingchen!" "Qing Chen is the flesh and blood of the official. He lost his mother when he was very young. If the official doesn''t care about him anymore, who will take care of him? Is it your stepmother with a honey-pitted sword and a benevolence?" Su Ming said solemnly. Hearing this, Bai''s pupils shrank slightly. Could it be that Su Ming knows what she has done to Su Qishao over the years? It turned out that nothing could escape his eyes. She said with a guilty conscience: "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to talk with you now. Su Qishao, you''d better hurry up, my patience is limited. I count from one to ten. If you don''t come over soon, I will cut this one. rope!" "No!" Su Qishao yelled, and then he gritted his teeth, ignoring the pain in his knees, and moved forward vigorously. At this time, his knees were stained with blood, and his legs were dripping with blood, which was shocking. Seeing the blood, the eldest princess cried in pain: "Seventh, leave me alone! Get up quickly, because I am not worth it, your legs will be destroyed!" "No, Jie Yu, don''t worry, I will save you, I will definitely not care about you. Even if my legs are abolished, I will save you." Su Qishao gritted his teeth. The eldest princess cried even more, "You fool, why are you so stupid? You are still so young. Without me, you can marry another one. What do I care about me? Don''t you care about me, OK?" Although Su Qishao was very weak, he smiled firmly: "I am your husband, how can I care about you? I will only marry you in this life, and I will never marry again." "When we got married, I didn''t love you so much. I kept neglecting you. I have always regretted and regretted that I missed so much time. If God could give me another chance, I would never do that to you again. If you were today If something happens, then I won''t live anymore!" "Seventh Young Master!" the princess cried out uncomfortably, and she shook her head feebly. She finally believed Su Qishao''s words now, and finally believed that he really loved her, but it was too late! Her wrist hurts so badly at the moment that she can''t hold on anymore. She really wanted to fall like that, and she was overwhelmed! She choked up and said: "Sorry, Chisao, you were so good to me before, but I have been ignoring you. I also regret it, regret not cherishing the time with you, regret playing tricks with you, regret not accepting it all the time. You. If time can come back, I will give you a bunch of children and I will never ignore you again!" In this scene, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were moist and it was very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Bai''s actions made the two of them speak the truth. They must now know that the other party loves them deeply, but the princess is so dangerous and makes everyone so worried. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the edge of the cliff and saw that there was a long string of rope beside the cliff, which was used by the Bai clan to tie the eldest princess. Seeing these ropes, an idea flashed in his mind. At this time, Bai suddenly roared: "Enough! Su Qishao, the eldest princess, this is not your place to complain!" "Su Qishao, I will count one, two, three. If you can''t make it through within ten tones, I''ll cut it off! One, two, three..." With that, she raised the knife severely to the top of the rope. Su Qishao said hurriedly: "Wait a minute! I''ll come right away!" As he said, he ignored his **** legs and walked quickly towards Bai''s on his knees. Bai''s eyes were blood-red, and he continued to count there. At this time, Su Qishao moved very quickly, even if he was too painful to support him, he still worked hard to support it, and everyone was distressed. "Eight, nine, ten..." When Bai clan counted to ten, Su Qishao also moved in front of him. Seeing Su Qishao who arrived on time, Bai was shocked. After taking a breath, Su Qishao said weakly: "Er Niang, I have arrived, now can you put the princess down and let me exchange with her?" After being shocked, Bai suddenly sneered: "It seems that you really love the princess, but I''m sorry, the more you love her, the more I miss her death!" Su Qishao was startled, "What do you mean? Do you want to break your promise?" "Heh! I just want to break my promise, how about it? Why is my son going to die, but you can live happily? I just don''t want your husband and wife to have a good life. The eldest princess killed my Zhan''er, and I want her to go to hell. Go and accompany Zhan''er!" Bai said, the knife in his hand has been severely chopped down the rope! "No!" Young Master Su exclaimed in a hurry. Just hearing a "click", the rope was cut off abruptly, and the princess''s body quickly fell down. At this moment, a black shadow quickly flashed forward, and he flashed back and forth, picking up the rope on the ground. Then, he quickly threw the rope down the cliff, only to hear a few "swishes", the rope caught the princess''s waist and hung her in the air. The eldest princess thought that she would be thrown to death, but she opened her eyes and found that she was **** by a rope! When she looked down again, she saw a deep cliff. Seeing the bottomless cliff below, she was so scared that a heart jumped out. "Ah, help, Qishao, help!" The princess screamed in midair with fright. Su Qishao thought that the eldest princess would fall, but she was rescued by Chu Xuanchen! Chapter 2803： The truth about mothers death He glanced at Chu Xuanchen gratefully, stood up with difficulty, and ran over to pull the rope with Chu Xuanchen. He pulled the rope and said: "Princess, don''t worry. Don''t be afraid, we will pull you up right away!" The princess was so scared that she closed her eyes and said, "Is this rope not secure? Will I fall? I''m so scared!" With that, she closed her eyes tighter, not daring to look at the abyss below. Chu Xuanchen chuckled and shook his head, "Sister Huang, don''t you believe me yet?" After hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, the eldest princess felt a little relieved. Xuan Chen has always done things reliably, and he said that she is okay, she will be okay. Just thinking of the abyss below, she still didn''t dare to open her eyes, so she had to let them slowly pull her up. Then, Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao continued to pull the rope. Upon seeing this, Bai''s face turned black with anger! She looked at the man in black behind her and said angrily: "Come here, go and stop them, don''t let them save the princess." Those assassins took her money and would naturally do things for her. After hearing her words, they immediately stepped forward, trying to prevent Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao from saving people. It''s a pity that Mo Li and the others are not vegetarians. Mo Li and the others quickly stepped forward with their swords and fought against the group of assassins. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen and Su Qishao quickly pulled the eldest princess up. Seeing that the princess was rescued, Yun Ruoyue was full of excitement. She hurriedly ran over and said excitedly: "Great, Sister Huang, you''re all right, it''s really great!" "I, am I really okay?" When sitting on the cold ground, the princess looked incredulous. She looked at Yun Ruoyue and said with joy: "Great, I didn''t fall, I really didn''t fall, thank you." "Oh, my legs!" At this moment, Su Qishao groaned uncomfortably, and fell heavily to the ground. The eldest princess hurried to him and said anxiously: "Seventh Young Master, what''s wrong with your leg? It''s not broken, Seventh Young Master!" With that, she cried again in fear. Su Qishao hurriedly smiled and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just suffered some skin trauma, and my leg didn''t break." He said so, but his voice was weak, and his smile was uncomfortable, and the princess was heartbroken to see! He was obviously in pain, but in order not to worry her, he was still trying to smile at her, pretending to be okay. "Qi Shao, shout out when you are in pain, don''t force it, I will feel distressed." The princess said, tears are already filling her eyelashes. Seeing Su Qishao''s **** legs, her heart was twisted like a knife. Why is he so stupid? He hurt himself like this in order to save her. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Sister Huang, don''t worry, I brought the medicine box, and I will treat Qi Shao immediately." "Well, Yue''er, thank you! You must heal Qi Shao''s legs, you must!" The princess said worriedly. "I know, don''t worry, Qi Shao just suffered a skin injury, and he will be fine." After Yun Ruoyue comforted, she quickly took the medicine box from Feng''er and began to clean up the wound for Su Qi Shao. Seeing that the eldest princess was rescued, Yun Ruoyue was still healing Su Qishao, Bai''s eyes were split with anger. She suddenly said coldly: "Su Qishao, what about you saving the princess? I still want to make you hurt. Do you want to know how your mother died?" Su Qishao clenched his fists and stared at Bai angrily, "What do you mean? You killed my mother, right!" Bai smiled triumphantly: "You are not too stupid. I just added something to your mother''s food. She became seriously ill and soon died. Hahaha, she is really stupid, she is dying. Before, I entrusted you to my care." "You, you femme-hearted woman! It was you who killed my mother and killed me, and killed me. I want to kill you and avenge my mother!" Su Qishao said, and wanted to stand up. Kill Bai''s. But he stood only halfway, and he quickly softened to the ground. There were so many wounds on his knees that he didn''t have the strength to stand up. Upon seeing this, the Bai laughed loudly: "Su Qisao, now that you know the truth, you must be very heartbroken? I poisoned your mother, and you even recognized me as your mother. You respect me and respect me everywhere. Your mother under the ground knows that she might come alive, hahaha!" "Bai, you poisonous woman, I really want to kill you!" Su Qishao roared. "Qing Chen, kill her and dirty your hands!" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said coldly. Then, he looked at Bai Clan and snorted coldly, "Bai Clan, you killed your son and are still proud. If you let Su Zhan under the ground know, he might be so angry that he doesn''t want to reincarnate." "Chu Xuanchen, you talk nonsense!" Bai''s face was excited when he heard this, "I didn''t kill Zhan''er, it was the princess!" Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes coldly: "Really? If you didn''t kill Qinqin first, Qin Lang would not seek revenge from the princess, let alone kill Su Zhan by mistake. So who did you kill Su Zhan? " "No, you are talking nonsense, I didn''t kill Zhan''er, Zhan''er was killed by the princess." Bai said, his pupils widened and his body trembling violently. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "What the truth is, you know it best in your heart. You are now pushing Su Zhan''s death to the princess, just making excuses for yourself, wanting to justify your mistakes, and want to let yourself feel better. It''s better. But no matter how you quibble, you can''t change the fact that you killed Su Zhan." "No!" Bai cried sternly. She covered her ears with her hands trembling and shook her head. "Stop talking! I didn''t kill Zhan''er. I am his mother. How could I kill him? " "The habitual son is like a murderer. It is you who spoil Su Zhan, so he has the courage to plot against the princess, otherwise he will not die." Chu Xuanchen said. "No, I didn''t, I didn''t indulge Zhan''er, I didn''t!" Bai shook his head, covering his ears in panic, not wanting to hear Chu Xuanchen tell the truth. But as soon as she covered her ears, her mind was full of Zhan''er''s death, and when she thought of Zhan''er''s stubborn eyes, her whole body trembled with fright. Is Zhan''er blaming her? Blame her mother for hurting him? Seeing that Bai''s appearance was mad, Chu Xuanchen continued: "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It is you who do all the bad things that will be eaten back to your son. So your son died unjustly, she died for you! " "Ah! Don''t!" After Bai''s scream suddenly, he madly said: "Zhan''er, I''m sorry, it was my mother who killed you!" "My mother shouldn''t kill Qinqin, so you won''t die! It''s your mother''s fault, you died for your mother, it''s your mother who should die, not you!" After Bai''s shouting frantically, he suddenly glanced under the cliff. Down there, Su Zhan seemed to be standing there, beckoning to her. Chapter 2804： To have a bunch of children with him Seeing Su Zhan, she said with joy: "Zhan''er, are you waiting for your mother below? Are you lonely? Okay, mother will come down to accompany you!" With that said, she glanced at Su Ming, her eyes flashed with determination, "Master, goodbye!" When she finished speaking, she had already jumped under the cliff. "Madam!" Su Ming hurriedly stepped forward to catch her, but rushed for nothing. He looked at it again, and the white figure had fallen down extremely quickly. Seeing the abyss underneath, Su Ming retracted his hand uncomfortably, and then closed his eyes. Bai''s fall to this end may be God''s will. Seeing Bai''s death by jumping off the cliff, the killers of Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t dare to stay long, they turned around and wanted to run down the mountain. When Chu Xuanchen saw this, his eyes were terribly angry, and he flung his sleeves domineeringly, "Dare to hijack the princess, come, let go of arrows, don''t let any of them go!" He gave an order, and countless rain of arrows shot at the killers. Only after hearing a few sounds of "", many assassins fell in a pool of blood. Looking at Chu Xuanchen again, he was expressionless, his eyes were cold, like Shura from hell, which made people frightened and frightened. Seeing Bai''s jumping off the cliff, Yun Ruoyue sighed for a while, and Princess Long and Su Qishao also sighed. If I knew this, why bother? "Oh, Xiao Yue''er, be soft!" At this moment, Su Qishao snorted uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue realized then that she was working too hard to clean his wounds. She hurriedly said: "Sorry Qishao, I just thought about something else! How is it, are you still in pain now?" "It hurts, but I don''t hurt at all when I think of the princess by my side!" Su Qishao said, leaning her head in the arms of the princess, as if she was acting like a baby. The princess''s face blushed suddenly. She said embarrassedly: "Seven...Seven young masters, there are so many people here, please pay attention and get up quickly." But Su Qishao said coquettishly: "I won''t get up, you are my wife, what''s wrong with me lying down in your arms?" "Hey hey hey, Su Qisao, you can lie down, but can you let me clean the wound for you first?" Yun Ruoyue said silently. Su Qishao quickly sat up and glanced at the princess shyly. Receiving his look, the princess also hurriedly lowered her head, her face was sweet. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue pretended to start looking for something. She looked in the medicine box while saying: "Hey! Feng''er, where are my tweezers? Where are the tweezers? You can help me find them." Feng''er is also very interesting. She cooperated and said, "It seems to have fallen to the ground, right? Niangniang, let''s get up and look for it." "Okay, Qi Shao, wait a minute!" Yun Ruoyue said, and Feng Er was looking for tweezers next to her. Seeing the two walking away, Su Qishao took the princess''s hand. Seeing the princess''s hand that was swollen and swollen by the rope, Su Qishao felt very distressed. He said with concern: "Princess, you are injured, wait for Xiaoyue''er to help you rub some medicine. Besides your wrist, do you have any other injuries?" The eldest princess shook her head quickly, "No, after the Bai family kidnapped me, she brought me straight here, and then you guys are here!" "You''re all right, then I can rest assured!" Su Qishao quickly patted his chest. The princess said: "By the way, why did you come so in time? I thought it would take a long time for you to come back." Su Qishao smiled and said, "Maybe we have telepathy between us! I am always uneasy these days. I am worried about your safety, so after calming down a wave of chaos, I came back quickly! I didn''t expect me to When we rushed to the door, we heard that Forsythia said that you were kidnapped, so we came to rescue you!" The eldest princess lowered her head and saw Su Qishaos knees full of blood, her eyes were red. "Qing Chen, look at your knees are all hurt. Why are you so stupid? I told you not to kneel, you still dont Listen, your legs are almost dead!" Su Qishao smiled and rubbed her head. Suddenly, he fixedly looked at the princess and said seriously: "Princess, for you, I am willing to do anything. What is this? Also, you just said that you are going to give birth to a bunch of children for me, etc. After you go back, you are not allowed to break your promise." The princess lowered her head shyly, her voice soft as a mosquito, "Well, you can have as many children as you want." "Then you can''t give birth to too many, what should I do if it hurts your body? It''s best to have a son and a daughter, just as cute as Nanfeng and Xing''er, I will be content!" Su Qishao said with a faint smile. . At this moment, Yun Ruoyue finally came over and said, "Okay, the tweezers have been found! Qi Shao, after I have disinfected the poison, I will clean up the wound for you!" "Oh, good." Su Qishao saw Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er walking over, afraid that they would laugh at him, and quickly let go of the princess''s hand. The princess was also shy. Seeing that the two finally recognized their intentions, Chu Xuanchen also relaxed. Seeing this, it may not be long before he has a nephew to hold him! Soon, Yun Ruoyue helped Su Qishao clean up the wound before applying medicine and bandaging. After bandaging Su Qishao''s knees, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to lift Su Qishao down the mountain. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue returned home after sending Su Qishao and the eldest princess back to Su Mansion safely. - On the way home, Yun Ruoyue looked at the scenery passing by outside the carriage, and was a bit sorrowful. She looked at Chu Xuanchen and whispered, "Xuanchen, it was really dangerous just now! Fortunately, you found the rope. If there is no rope, the consequences would be disastrous!" The cliff is so high, even Chu Xuanchen, I am afraid there is no way to jump down to save the princess. If there is no rope, the princess will be more ill-tempered, so it was extremely thrilling just now. Thinking of the scene just now, Chu Xuanchen was also afraid for a while, "Maybe this is God''s will. In a critical moment, God will always open a window to kind people." Yun Ruoyue nodded and said, "Well, I just didn''t expect the Bai family to be so decisive and jump down." Chu Xuanchen said: "This may be the best choice for her. Only in this way, she will no longer be crazy, no more painful, no more sorry for her heart." "Well, so she can''t harm people anymore." At this point, Yun Ruoyue said again, "Blessings and blessings depend on them. Without her, the princess and the seventh young master would not know each other''s intentions." Chu Xuanchen smiled and said: "Now that the emperor knows that the Seventh Young Master really likes her, she will definitely not refuse him again. I am afraid that we will drink their full moon wine soon!" "Really? That''s great, then I quickly prepare a little baby''s gift so that I can give it to them in time." Yun Ruoyue said happily. Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "If the eight characters have not yet been written, you should prepare now, is it too early?" "It won''t be early! As long as the two of them hurry up on that one, then they will have a baby soon!" Yun Ruoyue stretched out two fists, and nodded his two thumbs together. Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue, pretending to be ignorant: "Which one? Why doesn''t this king understand?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him immediately, and said charmingly: "You fellow, you know, don''t let the daffodils not bloom-can you pretend to be garlic?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s angry look, Chu Xuanchen shook his head amused. Today is really thrilling. Fortunately, everything is a good result. Chapter 2805： Finally reconciled Su House At this time, Su Zhan had been buried, and all the guests of Su Mansion had left. After Su Ming cared about Su Qishao''s injury, he went to work on Bai''s funeral again! He was in a heavy mood today. He didn''t expect to lose a wife and a son in just a few days. No matter how hard-hearted he is, he feels very uncomfortable. He wanted to blame the eldest princess very much, but found out that Bai''s and the others took the blame for everything, and couldn''t blame others. Fortunately, Qing Chen was still there, and Qing Chen was fine. If Qing Chen has something to do, then he probably won''t be able to withstand this blow. In the Chunnuan Pavilion, Su Qishao sat on the bed at this time, opened his mouth slightly, and let the princess feed him the porridge. Drinking and drinking, he suddenly watched the princess start in a daze. When the princess saw this, she couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Qing Chen, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up and drink porridge!" "Oh!" Su Qishao reacted. "Ah!" He opened his mouth slightly and drank the porridge in the spoon. After drinking, he suddenly pinched his hand and said: "Princess, am I dreaming? Is this true? You are actually feeding me porridge?" Hearing this, Forsythia and Ping''er beside them all smiled. Forsythia smiled and said, "My son, you are not dreaming, of course this is true." "That''s right! Shizi, in fact, the princess cares about you very much. When you were sick before, the princess took care of you with such meticulous care!" Ping''er said. Thinking of the past, Su Qishao was full of guilt. At that time, he deliberately froze himself to the point of not eating or drinking for Xiaoyue''er, causing himself to be infected with the cold. That''s how the eldest princess took care of him at that time, but he didn''t appreciate it! Thinking about it now, he was really a jerk. He hurriedly looked at the eldest princess, regretting: "Princess, I''m sorry, you were so good to me at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to cherish it. Are you still willing to forgive me?" When Forsythia and Ping''er saw this, they glanced at each other with a smirk, and hurriedly backed out with interest. Seeing the two going out, the eldest princess whispered: "The previous things are over! Don''t worry, I am not a person with a small belly, I have forgotten it a long time ago!" "Really? That''s good, then come here, I have something to tell you." Su Qishao said softly. "What are you talking about?" The eldest princess walked over, sat on the edge of Su Qishao''s bed, and approached her. Su Qishao leaned into her ear and whispered: "You said that you are going to give birth to me. When are you going to fulfill your promise?" When the princess heard this, her face became hot. She hurriedly said, "Your legs are still not good, what are you in a hurry? I will wait until your legs are good." "All right, but you have to give me a little interest first." Chu Xuanchen said roguely. "Interest, what interest?" The princess was confused. Su Qishao suddenly raised her small face, her eyes filled with love, "That''s it." As he said, he kissed her lips, and tossed and tasted on her lips. A feeling of electric shock hit the princess''s heart, and her heart suddenly became sweet, and her body shuddered. Then, she took the initiative to encircle Su Qishao''s neck and followed his kiss tenderly. This time the eldest princess did not resist, so Su Qishao kissed very tenderly. At the end of the kiss, he still felt that he was still unfulfilled, and he wished to never let her go. After the kiss, he looked down at the princess and laughed low. The princess''s head had turned into an ostrich and was buried low. Seeing Su Qishao staring at herself, the eldest princess couldn''t help but say: "Hey, what are you staring at me? Don''t look at it, it''s embarrassing!" "What''s embarrassing about this? Does the husband still break the law when seeing his wife?" Su Qishao chuckled. "Breaking the law is not breaking the law, but you keep staring at me, I am very uncomfortable." The princess said embarrassedly. Su Qishao''s eyes were very good-looking and shiny. He stared at her like that, as if discharging, she really couldn''t stand it! Young Master Su Qi smiled and said: "Then I don''t look at you, do you think I can do it?" "You, isn''t this still the same? Humph! You hate it!" said the princess, standing up and leaving. But Su Qishao grabbed her, took her into her arms, "Princess, I don''t care, I want you to sleep with me tonight." "Your legs are not good, no." The princess refused. Su Qishao raised his eyebrows and said, "Where did you think of it? We always sleep in separate rooms. I just want us to sleep together in the future!" The princess was embarrassed. It turned out that this guy meant this, but she wanted to bend it! She hadn''t slept in the same bed with Su Qishao, and she was really uncomfortable. But she knew that she was his wife and she should learn to get used to many things. So she nodded slightly, "Okay then!" In fact, she also likes children very much, she has made up her mind in her heart. While they were still young, she wanted to give birth to a pair of lovely children for Qing Chen, fulfilling their common wish. - Xiangfu At night, the second wife of Xiangfu, Liu, sat alone in the room, thinking wildly. Since Liu lost the right of housekeeping, she has been very angry. Every day, she was thinking of ways to regain the right of stewardship, but the Huang clan managed the entire Xiangfu in an orderly manner. She couldn''t find Huang clan''s fault at all, so she had no choice but to be anxious. Yun Feiyan and Yun Wan''er are not too young anymore, and they have reached the age of talking to each other. The Liu family originally wanted to find a good relationship for the daughters through this family power, but now that she has no family power, she finds it very difficult to find a good family relationship for the daughters. So she vowed that she must regain the power of the house. At this moment, there was a light footsteps outside, and Liu heard the sound and hurriedly hid behind the screen. Then, she heard the footsteps come in quietly from outside. Immediately afterwards, a goose-yellow shadow stuck out her head, and after sneaking around the room, she walked in cautiously. When Liu saw the visitor, he was so angry that he couldn''t fight. She immediately went out and said sharply: "Feiyan, why are you coming back now?" "Ah!" Yun Feiyan was immediately taken aback. Seeing that the person was Liu, she patted her chest in shock, "Mother, at night, what are you hiding here for? It scared me!" Liu''s face calmly said: "You are so embarrassed to ask me what I am doing here? I ask you, why do you always go out early and come back late lately? Every day you play outside and come back late. Where have you been?" When Yun Feiyan thought of that person, a blush appeared on her face, and her face was extremely shy. She rolled her eyes and hesitated: "Mother, I just went out to play with my little sisters! Don''t worry, we are a group of boudoir ladies. We just went out to the theater, played the piano, listened to music, and absolutely did not do it. What shameful thing!" Chapter 2806： Yun Feiyans strangeness Liu''s general doubted: "Really? It takes a whole day to watch operas and listen to music?" "Recently, you''ve been like a mouse. I finally caught you and asked you to learn from me the female red. As a result, you slipped away in a blink of an eye. You wouldn''t make any friends out there, right?" Yun Feiyan waved her hand hurriedly, her eyes flickered and said: "No, mother, I really just played with Hongyu and the others, and didn''t make any other people." Then, she pretended to be sleepy and yawned, "Mother, I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep, so I won''t tell you!" Said she was leaving. "Wait a minute." Liu suddenly called Yun Feiyan, and eagerly walked to her, staring at a red mark on her neck, and said nervously, "Feiyan, what is this red mark on your neck? Who got it for you?" "Huh?" Yun Feiyan was so scared that he hurriedly pressed her neck, and then flustered: "Mother, my neck was itchy just now. I scratched it by myself. Don''t make a fuss." Liu stared at her suspiciously, "Really or not? You are a girl, so you must be careful when you are outside and don''t do anything wrong." Hearing this, Yun Feiyan looked displeased, "Mother, what do you mean? Who do you think of me? I thought I was messing around outside? You are too much of you!" Seeing her daughter angry, Liu hurriedly said: "Feiyan, I didn''t mean that. I just remind you that you are going to say kiss, and you should not go out recently. Pay attention to the influence. If you let others see that you are always playing outside , It''s not good for you to say pro." Yun Feiyan sat down impatiently and poured a cup of tea for herself, "Oh, I see, can you say a few words? The nagging all day, the annoyance is so annoying!" Liu also sat down and looked at her seriously, "Don''t blame your mother for nagging, let''s not compare with Yun Ruoyue, can we compare with Yun Ruoling? Even a dull wood like Yun Ruoling can marry this way. Okay, of course my daughter can''t be worse than her. Feiyan, you are not too young, and your father and I are going to talk about marriage for you. You said, what kind of man do you like, I will help you find someone?" As soon as he heard this, Yun Feiyan frowned, "I''m talking about kissing, mother, didn''t I tell you? I''m still young, and I don''t want to talk about kissing, so just leave my business alone!" "You are my daughter, how can I care about you? You''re old enough to be married, of course you have to marry a child, you can''t help but listen!" Liu said strongly. Yun Feiyan said displeased: "In terms of her age, Yun Wan''er is older than me. You should settle her marriage first. I''m still early!" "You don''t know, Wan''er lost her face because of Jiang Muyu''s incident. Now the famous families in the capital don''t look down on her, and ordinary people look down on her. She wants to say that a good relationship is as difficult as heaven. , So my mother can only count on you!" Liu said. Yun Feiyan played with her hair tail, and said silently, "Mother, you are not in the house. I am just a concubine. No matter what, I can''t find any good marriage, let alone surpass Yun Ruoling!" Liu snorted, "Feiyan, don''t be presumptuous. You are young and beautiful, and you are the daughter of your grandfather. You will definitely find a better husband and wife than Yun Ruoling''s." Upon hearing this, Yun Feiyan''s eyes flashed with guilty conscience. Liu said again: "Your father has several disciples under his hand, and the official position is higher than Jiang Muyu. If you are willing, I will help you pick the best one." "Mother, those protgs are too pedantic. They only read books every day. I don''t like them." Yun Feiyan said angrily. Liu said coldly: "You don''t like so many outstanding young people? Why, are you still Xiao Xiangli Wang?" Thinking of Chu Xuanchen, Yun Feiyan felt sour in her heart. She wanted to continue Xiao Xiangli Wang, but people looked down on her, she could only retreat to second place. She stood up and said, "I don''t have Xiao miss him. I can''t possibly be with him. I don''t like him long ago! I don''t like being an official now. I like knights walking on the rivers and lakes." "What? Do you like knights on the rivers and lakes?" Liu stared at Yun Feiyan nervously. Yun Feiyan looked out the window, with red rain on her cheeks, "Yes, those knights and heroes are righteous. They come and go without a trace, they can fly over the walls, how cool and handsome! And they are not constrained, they can go where they want to go. , I can do whatever I want, it''s so cool and comfortable. If I can wander the world with them, that would be great!" "You! Feiyan, you don''t have any brains!" Liu said angrily, "Do you think those arena knights are very good? They are all wandering and have no fixed homes. They are not suitable for a family, let alone let you live. Good day. If you want to marry, you can only marry officials and eunuchs." Yun Feiyan refused: "I don''t want it, mother, it''s good to be a knight! You don''t know them at all. When you get to know them, you will definitely not reject them." Liu''s cold voice said: "You said that, you mean you have found such a knight? You go out every day these days, wouldn''t it be fooling around with these gangsters, right?" "Mother, what do you say is so awkward? What kind of fool? I didn''t! I don''t want to care about you!" Yun Feiyan finished angrily, turned and ran into her room. Seeing her daughter being so disobedient, Liu was so angry that she was really angry! At this moment, Yun Wan''er''s cry came from outside, "Mother, are you there?" Hearing this cry, Liu''s head was two big ones. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yun Wan''er come in crying. She stood up and said impatiently, "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you?" I just left a rebellious daughter, and another unconscious, really annoying her! As soon as Yun Wan''er walked in, she stomped her feet and cried, "Mother, just now I heard the maids say that my dad and auntie are going to marry me to the magistrate Hu of Anping County as a continuation. That Anping County is poor and poor. Far, the most important thing is that they said that Madam Hu is a terrible old man, and he has a lot of children, so I dont want to be his continuation." Then, she pleaded to Liu''s family: "Mother, go find your father and beg him to take his life back. I don''t want to marry this old man!" Liu''s face was furious when he heard this, "Really! How could your father be like this? How could he marry you to an old man? I think this is probably the ghost of Huang''s, she must be deliberately instigated. Your dad, your dad did this!" "Yeah, mother, I heard that not only the aunt is here, but even Yun Ruoyue is also there. It must be what their mothers and daughters said to Dad, and Dad is going to marry me to that bad old man. Go find Dad and replace him. I refuse this marriage." Yun Wan''er cried. Liu was surprised and said: "What? Yun Ruoyue is there? Why don''t I know?" "You are not in the house now, and you rarely go out, of course you don''t know! Okay, mother, let''s not talk about it, now Dad should be still in the Dongfeng Courtyard, let''s go find him soon!" Yun Wan''er said anxiously. Liu said coldly, "Okay, let''s go over and take a look." Chapter 2807： Yun Waners wedding Soon, Liu took Yun Wan''er to the Dongfengyuan. Only when he walked to the door of Dongfengyuan, Liu saw that there were many tonics in the courtyard. Seeing these supplements, she became very angry. Yun Ruoyue must have brought this to the Huang family. She was so jealous! At this time, Mother Sun saw Liu''s mother and daughter, and she said vigilantly: "Second Madam, why are you here?" Liu''s stepped forward and said with a cold face: "Master, I want to see him." Seeing Liu''s bad tone, Mother Sun said coldly: "Sorry, my grandfather has already gone to the study. The second wife is looking for him, so let''s go to the study!" "I don''t believe it, he was here just now, why did he leave in a blink of an eye? You didn''t lie to me?" Liu said suspiciously. Mother Sun said silently, "Second Madam, how could I lie to you in such a thing?" "Who knows? I don''t care, I want to go in and take a look." Liu said, about to rush inside. Mother Sun immediately stopped her, "Second Madam, the princess and empress are inside, please don''t run into her." "What''s the matter with the princess and empress? Is it possible that with the princess, I can''t see my master?" Liu cried out in a throat. At this moment, Huang''s weak but firm voice came from inside, "Mother Sun, forget it, let them in!" "All right!" Mother Sun gave Liu a helpless look. Liu immediately glanced at her proudly, took Yun Wan''er and walked towards the inner hall. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoliu were sitting next to Huang''s tea. After Yun Ruoyue finished a sip of tea, she saw Liu''s mother and daughter walking in angrily. She was taken aback for a moment. What happened to the Liu family? Why are you so angry? When the Liu family walked in, they saw the mother and daughter of the Huang family drinking tea happily. Seeing this scene of a mother and daughter filial piety, her eyes were red with jealousy! She glanced around again, and found that Yun Qing was not there, and said in a puzzled manner: "Eldest sister, where is the master? Wasn''t he still here just now?" Huang put down the tea cup, her body is weak, her skin is pale, but her body is full of grandeur. She said lightly: "Mother Sun told you that the master went to the study. You didn''t believe it, do you believe it now?" Liu''s swept around again and confirmed that Yun Qingzhen is not here, and said in an annoyed way: "It doesn''t matter if the master is not here. Sister, I have one thing to ask you, do you tell the master to marry Wan''er? Should the old man continue?" When Huang heard this, he looked confused, "Sister, where do you start? When did I say this, don''t talk nonsense." "Huh! I''m talking nonsense? Wan''er heard it all!" "She heard from the maids that it was you and Princess Li who came up with an idea to let the master marry Wan''er to an old man in Anping County. The master must have heard your ears and made this decision!" Liu said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said solemnly: "Second Madam, we have never said anything like this before, so please be careful." "Yes, sister, it''s actually not like this, it''s..." Before Huang''s words were finished, Liu was interrupted: "That''s enough, you don''t want to deny it. The maids in the house have heard it, and you said it." "You are so cruel. Wan''er made some mistakes before, but you can''t treat her like this. You marry her to an old man who is dying, and that old man has a bunch of children. Do you want to kill Wan''er? ?" Seeing Liu''s madness, Feng''er immediately shouted: "Second Madame Bold, it''s all right to see the princess not polite, but still uttering wild words here, do you have any rules?" Yunqing is not here, and Liu does not have to pretend to be gentle and kind. She gritted her teeth and said: "Rules? She will kill my Wan''er. What rules should I tell her?" As she said, she glared at Huang and sternly said: "Eldest sister, your daughter is married well, you dont want my daughter to be happy too, right? You are so instigating the master, and push my daughter into the fire pit together. Today Even if I die, I will fight you to the end!" "Enough!" At this moment, Yun Qing''s stern roar suddenly came from the door. Immediately afterwards, Yun Qing walked in with a stern face. It was the first time he saw Liu''s appearance. In his previous impression of Liu, he was always gentle, kind, and knowledgeable. Why did he look like a shrew just now? He couldn''t believe it. Hearing this voice, Liu hurried over and said to Yunqing: "Master, you came just in time. Did you listen to what the eldest sister and the princess said before marrying Wan''er to the bad old man in Anping County?" Yun Wan''er also stepped forward and cried: "Father, I don''t want to marry an old man, I don''t want to be someone''s continuation, I don''t want to raise children for others." "Father, don''t listen to the auntie and others, don''t hurt my second half of my life!" Hearing the words of the two, Yun Qing was speechless. He looked at Liu''s, "Han Yan, who told you that the truth is that Wan''er is going to marry an old man?" Liu cried, "It was Wan''er who told me, what''s wrong, isn''t it?" "Wan''er, where did you hear it?" Yun Qing said coldly. Yun Wan''er wiped her tears and said: "It''s the girls who sweep the floor. When I passed there in the evening, I heard them say that you want to marry me to an old man as a continuation, so I went to find my mother. !" "Joke, when did the truth say such things?" Yun Qing said coldly, "it''s not like this at all. You mother and daughter listen to the wind and rain. If you don''t ask clearly, you can ask Mrs. Xingshi. The truth tells you. You guys, this marriage was decided by the truth, and it has nothing to do with Madam and Ruo Yue!" "What? Master, so you want to marry Wan''er to that old man?" Liu Shi trembled. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Qing said, "Is this kind of person? No matter how many shortcomings Wan''er has, she is also the daughter of the truth. How can a father push her daughter into the fire pit?" "Then what do you mean?" Liu''s eyes were confused. Yun Qing said, "Hu Rong from Anping County is indeed looking for a continuation, but he is not an old man at all. He is only in his early twenties this year, and he is still a great young talent." "He used to have a happy marriage, but his wife and children were killed in the flood the year before. He has never married for his wife and children. Now he is alone, without wives, concubines, and heirs. I met him. Poor, I saw that he was upright, and he was kind and righteous to his dead wife and children, and couldn''t bear to live his life alone, so I wanted to marry Wan''er to him." The Liu family was shocked: "Master, didn''t they say that Madam Hu is an old man?" Yun Qing said depressed: "Who said that? It must be those maids who only listened halfway to what they were saying, and when they heard the word continuation, they thought of them as old men." "I have seen Hu Rong with my own eyes. He had been in flower hunting a few years ago, and he was very handsome. He is now only experiencing in Anping County. He has a bright future in the future, and he is more than enough to match Waner." Chapter 2808： Strange sea of ??clouds At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stood up and said: "Second Madam, my father did tell us about Wan''er''s marriage just now, but we didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It was all my father alone. Next time, I will ask you first. If you figure it out, let''s not blame the good guys." Liu Shili blinked his eyes badly and said: "I, how did I know that this is the case? I asked you just now, but you didn''t say it." Huang said coldly: "Did we say anything? I was about to explain to you, but you interrupted me. Then we are crying here alone, do we have a chance to talk?" "If it weren''t for the master to come back, I don''t know how you would wrong us." Feng Er said here again, "Second Madam, our princess came to give the lady a follow-up consultation, she has no time to pay attention to others'' affairs. You will be here in the future. Before you figure it out, don''t frame people." Now, Liu knew that the matter really had nothing to do with Huang''s mother and daughter. Knowing that she was wrong, she quickly buried her head on the ground in embarrassment. She pulled Yun Wan''er''s sleeve, and whispered, "Wan''er, why didn''t you come to me without asking? It made me misunderstand the eldest sister and the princess!" Yun Wan''er said anxiously: "Where do I know, I also heard a few words vaguely, but now these are not important, what is important is my marriage." As she said, she looked at Yunqing and begged: "Father, please don''t marry me to the magistrate Hu, okay? I heard that Anping County is so far away and poor. I don''t want to marry in that kind of place. And that Hu. The county magistrate must also be a poor official, and I will definitely suffer if I marry him." Upon hearing this, Yun Qing was angry. He shouted sharply: "Laughter, marriage is the order of parents, and the matchmaker''s words, you can''t help but refuse!" "Fantasy tells you that with your current reputation, which good family in the capital would dare to marry you? Hu Rong wouldn''t agree to this marriage if it weren''t for the sake of the truth." "But he has already been married and has died with his wife and children. I feel unlucky and I don''t want to marry him." Yun Wan''er cried. Yun Qing said angrily: "It is because of this that he is willing to marry you. If he is unmarried, do you think he is worthy of you? You don''t look at your current reputation. You can marry a county magistrate. Still not satisfied, do you still want to be a princess?" Yun Wan''er narrowed her mouth. She wanted to be a princess, but she also knew it was impossible. But she also didn''t want to marry a poor scholar. "But Dad..." Yun Wan''er wanted to speak again, but was interrupted sharply by Yun Qing, "Enough, you shut up!" "Han Yan, take Wan''er back and be prepared. When the truth chooses a good day for her, let her marry. This time you don''t have any more extravagances. If you miss this marriage, she will never want to marry for the rest of her life!" After Yun Qing finished speaking, he furiously brushed his sleeves, and then walked out. "Mother, look at him..." Yun Wan''er was about to cry again. "Okay, don''t say it anymore! Your father is also for your good, this time I agree with your father''s meaning. Go, you will go back with me, and you will not go anywhere until you get married." Liu said. As Liu said, he glanced at Huang and Yun Ruoyue with a guilty conscience, and quickly took Yun Wan''er away! Seeing the dingy backs of the two, Feng''er said coldly: "Mother, the mother and daughter are too much. I made a mistake, so I want to blame you and my wife. Fortunately, the master showed up in time, otherwise I don''t know that they are going to make trouble. when." Yun Ruoyue said lightly: "This kind of person, don''t need to pay much attention to it." Huang said: "Actually, for Wan''er, the marriage that the master found for her is very good. Although Anping County is a little poorer, it is far away from the capital. In the future, she will have a lot less right and wrong. And if she really marries No matter how she will be the madam of the county magistrate in the future, not to mention being rich and expensive, but she also has no worries about food and clothing. She has such a character, I am afraid that this result will be the best." Mother Sun said, "Yes, Miss Wan''er has always been stubborn and self-willed, so she should go outside to experience it. If she goes to experience it, she might get better." Huang said: "Prosperity and wealth are all empty, plain and simple is true. The master will not misunderstand people. The Jiang Muyu he fancyed back then was quite good. Now he can fancy this Hu County Order, which shows that this Hu County Order is not. Poor. I just hope Wan''er can cherish it and don''t miss a good marriage." Mother Sun said: "Well, hope!" Yun Ruoyue thought, listening to Yun Qing''s tone, this Hu Rong should be like Jiang Muyu, a good young man. If Yun Wan''er doesn''t cherish this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet such a good marriage in the future! Although she doesn''t like Yun Wan''er, she also hopes that Yun Wan''er can cherish this marriage. After all, just like what my mother said, glory and wealth are all in vain, and excessive pursuit of those will not be happy. Cherishing the people around you is the most important thing. Then, Yun Ruoyue checked Huang''s body again. After the examination, she found that Huang''s body was much better than before. Although the disease of emphysema cannot be completely cured, if it can be controlled well and daily care is taken, the symptoms can also be improved. Then, she left some medicine for the Huang clan before taking Feng''er back to the Li Palace. - After Yun Wan''er returned to the room, she locked herself up, neither eating nor drinking, nor talking nor laughing. She didn''t want to marry the dead wife Hu Rong, so she had to go on a hunger strike to resist. Seeing her daughter going on a hunger strike, Liu''s heart hurts with anger. Why don''t these children worry about them one by one? At this moment, Yun Hai, who was only twelve years old, came to look for her. As soon as he walked into Liu''s room, Yun Hai said: "Mother, can you give me two thousand taels of silver?" Liu''s face was shocked when he heard such a large sum of money, "Yunhai, what''s the matter with you? Why are you asking for so much money all at once?" Yun Hai''s eyes flickered and said, "Uh, I''m going to celebrate my birthday. I want to invite my classmates to dinner." "You invite classmates for dinner, you need so much money?" Liu said. Yun Hai rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, I have more classmates, so I have to spend a lot of money." "No matter how much it is, it doesn''t need two thousand taels, right? Just find a restaurant, up to a few hundred taels." Liu asked puzzled. Yunhai said: "Mother, my son of the prime minister, how can I find a restaurant? If I am so shabby, people will definitely laugh at me as a concubine, and laugh at my lack of status in the Xiangfu. I invite everyone to dinner, of course, I must choose the most high-end restaurant. Restaurant, so I have face." Hearing this, Liu immediately said: "Yes, you are the only son of the prime minister. You can''t be underestimated by them. In this way, my mother will give you three thousand taels. You can find the most high-end restaurant and make the show. Bigger, invite them to eat and drink. I want people to know, what if you are a concubine? You are not the only male in Xiangfu." Yun Hai hurriedly smiled and said, "Thank you, mother, or you are good to me." Chapter 2809： Dark knot After receiving the silver, Yun Hai walked out grinning. Seeing Yun Hai''s back, Liu''s expression was triumphant. What if the Huang family now has the right to be in charge? It''s not that there are no sons yet. Without a son, everything is fake. It was her better to give birth to a son for the master. As long as Yunhai is well, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life. - Early the next morning, Liu asked his servants to get ready early and came to Yun Wan''er''s room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Yun Wan''er still slept in bed and said: "Wan''er, it''s late, get up for breakfast." Yun Wan''er didn''t eat anything last night, and now she is panicked with hunger, but she still stubbornly said: "Mother, I won''t eat! If you don''t let Dad take his life back, I won''t eat until I starve to death." "You!" Liu cried angrily, "Do you like to eat or not, forget it, starve you to death!" "Yes, I would rather starve to death than marry that ruined official, humph!" Yun Wan''er said squeamishly. Liu Clan snorted and said, "Do you still want to marry a noble family? You don''t take a mirror to see what you look like? Just like your reputation, you can marry a high incense. You still don''t know. Enough? I''m too lazy to talk to you!" As Liu said, he walked out angrily. Yun Wan''er was furious when she heard what Liu said. Is this her mother? The words are so ugly. She hid her head under the quilt in discomfort, and began to cry "uuuuuuuuuuuu". - After Liu walked out angrily, he happened to ran into Yun Feiyan who was walking towards him. A gust of wind blew, and a big smell of rouge drifted over. Liu swept her daughter''s body, and found that her daughter was covered with a layer of veil, revealing the looming fragrant shoulders and arms. She suddenly exclaimed: "Feiyan, what clothes do you see you are wearing? So exposed, how does this look like? A lady of everybody?" Yun Feiyan stared at her dress proudly, "What''s the matter? I''m not wearing clothes, this is a hot day, am I not wearing this way?" A woman is a pleasure person, as long as she likes it herself. Liu rubbed his eyebrows, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you, go in, go in and eat breakfast." After the mother and daughter walked in, Yun Feiyan saw the meat buns on the table. Smelling the meat, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach, so she hugged her belly and ran outside and vomited. "Feiyan, what''s the matter with you?" Upon seeing this, Liu quickly walked out and patted Yun Feiyan on the back. After Yun Feiyan vomited for a while, he said with a green face: "Mother, the taste of this meat bun is so unpleasant, I can''t smell it!" "Why, didn''t you like to eat meat buns? What happened today?" Liu asked in doubt. Yun Feiyan said: "How do I know that I will be sick as soon as I smell that meaty smell, I will not eat it now!" Then she went out. Seeing this, Liu suddenly grabbed her and said nervously: "Feiyan, tell me, how long has your menstruation come?" Yun Feiyan''s face whitened "swishly", she hesitated and said: "Okay, it seems that it hasn''t been here for two months..." "What? Feiyan, you''re not pregnant, are you?" Liu''s horror asked. When Yun Feiyan heard this, he was panicked, "Mother, what are you talking about? I didn''t, I didn''t." "You dare to say that you haven''t? Tell me, who did you make out there? Did you do shameful things with other people, which caused the secretion of the pearl fetus?" Liu Shi trembled. Yun Feiyan shook with fright, "Mother, no, I don''t." "No? Come here, go and call Doctor Chen." Liu said coldly. Doctor Chen is the resident doctor of Xiangfu and a person carefully trained by the Liu family, so he is very reliable. Hearing that Liu was about to call Doctor Chen to come, Yun Feiyan''s body began to tremble, and her heart was very frightened. Oh, she won''t be really pregnant, is she? Soon, the servant called Doctor Chen in. Then, Liu called out his servant, called Doctor Chen into the inner room, and whispered: "Doctor Chen, Feiyan has been feeling uncomfortable lately. You can get her pulse quickly to see what''s wrong with her?" Doctor Chen said, "Okay, I will check the pulse of Miss Fourth right away." As he said, he took a medicine pillow bag and put it on the table, and said to Yun Feiyan: "Miss Si, please put your hands on it." "I..." Yun Feiyan hesitated and didn''t dare to let go. When Liu saw this, he grabbed her hand, put her hand on the medicine pillow, and said, "Doctor, you can help her get her pulse." "Okay." After Dr. Chen finished speaking, he put his finger on Yun Feiyan''s wrist and began to pulse her. At this moment, Yun Feiyan jumped up with a heartbeat. Doctor Chen was holding on, and suddenly became shocked and said: "No, Second Madam, Fourth Miss, this is... I''m happy!" "What?" When Liu heard this, he almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Yun Feiyan helped her, otherwise she would fall to the ground. When she was relieved, she looked at Doctor Chen in a flustered manner, "Doctor Chen, is this true? Did you make a mistake?" "Madam, after the next consultation three times, Miss Fourth''s pulse is indeed a happy pulse." Doctor Chen said in a panic. He also didn''t expect that the daughter of the prime minister would have a secret pregnancy, and she would have a child before she got married. Liu''s panic said: "I believe you, Doctor Chen, you must keep this matter secret, and you must not tell it outside, you know?" Dr. Chen said with interest: "Please rest assured, Madam, she will be tight-lipped and never talk nonsense." He also knew the rules of these big families, and of course he didn''t dare to pass them on. "Well, I have one thousand taels of silver tickets here. You can take them to get some wine and drink. You go down first, and I will call you if I have something to do." Liu said, taking out a stack of silver tickets from her jade box. Passed it to Doctor Chen. Doctor Chen hurriedly took the bank note, "Thank you, Madam." Then, carrying the medicine box on his back, he looked around and walked out in a panic. After Dr. Chen went out, Liu suddenly turned around and glared at Yun Feiyan angrily, "Feiyan, tell me, how did this kid come? Say it!" "I, I don''t know, mother." Yun Feiyan bit her lip. "You dare to hide it from me now? Tell me, who is that adulterer? He dared to bully my daughter and let me catch him. I must cut him off." Liu shouted frantically. road. When Yun Feiyan heard this, she didn''t even dare to say it. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know, mother, I really don''t know." "You, you rebellious girl!" Liu said, raising his hand and slapped Yun Feiyan on the face. With the sound of crisp applause, Yun Feiyan''s cheek suddenly showed five thumb prints. But she still resolutely said: "Mother, you just beat me to death, and I won''t say it, you have to die!" Liu Shihan said in his heart: "What kind of man makes you so obsessed, and you protect him so much?" Chapter 2810： Encounter a bad guy Suddenly, she suddenly realized: "I see, this man must be in the rivers and lakes, isn''t he a river and lake bastard?" Liu did not expect that the daughter of her dignified minister would actually be pregnant with wild species from the people of the world. This is going to be spread, Feiyan will be over in this life! Yun Feiyan said angrily: "Mother, don''t talk nonsense, he is not a gangster, he is a hero." "Okay, you, you really are pregnant with wild breeds of gangsters. You are the daughter of a dignified master, how can you get along with those gangsters? If this matter spreads out, can you still be a human being?" Chilling. Yun Feiyan said: "Mother, he is not a gangster, he is a heroic hero. If you don''t let me be with him, I will elope with him." "Dare you!" Liu said, and slapped Yun Feiyan''s face with another slap. Yun Feiyan covered her face and said angrily: "Mother, are you hitting me again?" "If you do this kind of depraved behavior, I will beat you lightly. I tell you, this wild species cannot be kept, I will immediately ask Dr. Chen to prescribe an abortion pill to let you shed this child. !" Liu said as he walked out angrily. Seeing Liu''s departure, Yun Feiyan quickly stole a handful of silver tickets from the jade box and ran out quietly. She is going to find that person, to be responsible to her, and to give birth to the child for him. - After Liu came back with the medicine, he found that Yun Feiyan had disappeared. She hurriedly called the maid and asked, "Where is Miss Si? Where did she go?" The maid said quietly: "The fourth lady seems to be out!" "What? When did she go out?" Liu said anxiously. Down with humanity: "It seems to be an hour ago, ma''am, what''s the matter?" When Liu heard this, he said angrily: "Who told you to let her out? You guys, why don''t you go get Miss Si back quickly?" "Yes, the maidservant will go right away." The maid said in fear, and walked out quickly. Then, Liu sent many people to find Yun Feiyan on the street. But everyone has been searching for a long time, but they have not been able to find Yun Feiyan. No one saw Yun Feiyan''s shadow until it got dark. Liu has not found her daughter for so long, and Liu is very worried. She was really afraid that Feiyan would elope with that **** under impulse. She wanted to tell Yun Qing about this, but she didn''t dare. If she let Yun Qing know, she and Feiyan would be finished! Just as Liu was worried, the maid''s excited voice came from outside, "Madam, that''s great, Miss Fourth is back!" "What? Feiyan is back?" When Liu heard this, he stood up abruptly. Then, she saw Yun Feiyan dragging a tired body and walking in with red eyes. She looked sluggish, her eyes seemed to be full of scars, as if she had been hit. Liu hurriedly waved his hand to signal the maids to step down. After the maids stepped back, she hurriedly walked to Yun Feiyan, put her hand on Yun Feiyan''s shoulder, and asked anxiously, "Feiyan, where have you been? Why didn''t you tell your mother and ran outside? , Do you know how worried your mother is?" Yun Feiyan knocked off Liu''s hand and looked at him sarcastically, "Mother? Are you still my mother? Would you really care about me?" Liu''s stunned, "Feiyan, what do you mean? My mother doesn''t care about you, who cares about you?" Yun Feiyan sneered: "If you really care about me, I won''t end up here. Sometimes I really envy Yun Ruoyue and Yun Ruoling, who have the gentle love of the aunt, and no matter what they encounter, A lady will patiently enlighten them and comfort them. And what about you? Apart from berating us and beating us, what else can you do?" "Feiyan, what''s the matter with you? Why would you say such things?" Liu''s heart was startled. She didn''t expect her daughter to think of her that way. She was suddenly full of guilt and regret. Yun Feiyan looked calm, and said indifferently, "Mother, don''t you have abortion pills? You can beat this child for me!" Hearing this, Liu''s voice trembled, "Feiyan, aren''t you reluctant to fight? What happened? Did the **** say something to you?" Yun Feiyan smiled sadly: "Mother, you are right, he is a scumbag. When I went to look for him today, I didn''t find him for a long time, and finally I found him in the drunk incense sticks. " "At that time, he had a woman in his arms, and I looked very unwilling. I told him that I was pregnant with his child and asked him to be responsible for me, but he actually said that he was just playing with me." "What? Is this scumbag going to a place like Drunk Xianglou?" Liu said angrily. Yun Feiyan curled up her mouth with a mockery, "Yes, I didn''t know until today that he was this kind of person. I thought I was pregnant with his child, so I didn''t care about it. I said that as long as he is willing to change his mind, look. I am willing to accept him for the sake of a child, who knows that he does not want to be responsible for me. He said that he had never loved me, and said that he loved the woman from the Drunken Fragrant House, so he would not marry me!" Having said this, a line of tears fell on her face, and she began to cry uncomfortably. When Liu heard this, his whole body was trembling with anger. She looked at Yun Feiyan with a heartache, and said, "Feiyan, you are the prime minister''s daughter. How dare he treat you this way?" Yun Feiyan laughed at herself: "What about the prime minister''s daughter? For people like them, he didn''t take it seriously. It turned out that I was too naive. I believed him wrong. I thought he was a man. A man standing upright, but he is a guilty man!" "Feiyan, tell me who he is! He dares to hurt you so much, and I want his life!" Liu gritted his teeth. Yun Feiyan said uncomfortably, "His name is Leng Pengfei, and his nickname is Flying Tiger." "What? Flying Tiger, the thief who helped Wan''er steal the resignation letter last time?" As Liu said, he clenched his fists in annoyance, "Feiyan, this is obviously a robber, how can you stay with him and even have a baby for him? You are so stupid!" Yun Feiyan said vaguely: "Yes, I''m so stupid. I used to hear him tell the stories of those heroes, and thought they were chivalrous thieves. I didn''t expect to find out today that he was a thief, a thief." Having said that, she threw herself into Liu''s arms and cried: "Mother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t listen to you. I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, but I was pregnant with his child. What should I do?" Seeing her daughter crying so sad, tears filled Liu''s eyes. She wiped her tears uncomfortably, her heart sore. But no matter how uncomfortable she was, she cheered up: "Feiyan, don''t worry, my mother has already got the abortion pill, and this will cause people to suffer. After you take the abortion pill, the child will be able to shed. As long as you can If you leave this child away, let''s assume that nothing has happened, and then my mother will find you a right marriage, okay?" Yun Feiyan shook her head uncomfortably, "Mother, I am no longer innocent! What kind of marriage can someone like me have? Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore!" After hearing her daughter''s words, Liu found out that her daughter seemed to have matured a lot overnight. If maturity is at the cost of pain, she would rather she never mature. She said: "Daughter, don''t be sad. When this child is destroyed, you still have a bright future, don''t worry." Yun Feiyan nodded, but her heart felt like countless cottons were blocked. She never expected that the love she was looking forward to was just a joke for others. She is too ignorant and too stupid to be deceived and fall to this end. Chapter 2811： Sudden heavy bleeding Soon, Liu asked the maid to boil the abortion medicine. After the maid had boiled the medicine, Liu took the medicine personally and walked into Yun Feiyan''s room. Thinking of the painful look of her daughter, every step she took, her heart was bleeding, and her hands were trembling slightly. After entering the room, Liu found that the room was dark and there was no light on, so she hurriedly put down the medicine bowl and lit the candle light. After lighting the candle light, she saw Yun Feiyan lying on the bed sobbing, the pillow was wet with tears. She felt sour. Thinking of her daughter''s words, she softened her voice and said softly, "Feiyan, don''t be sad! Get up and drink the medicine! Don''t worry, as long as you drink this medicine, you will be fine!" When Yun Feiyan heard this gentle voice, she thought she was dreaming. In my memory, except in front of Dad, my mother rarely treated them so tenderly. She hurriedly got up and nodded, "Okay, mother, you can get the medicine!" "Yeah." Liu nodded gently, took the medicine bowl over, and handed it to Yun Feiyan, "Come on, this medicine is a bit bitter. You drink it slowly, as long as you drink it, the child will shed it." Holding the medicine bowl, Yun Feiyan said suspiciously: "Mother, is this medicine useful? Is it safe? I heard them say that this medicine is dangerous." Liu said, "Don''t worry, the medicine prescribed by Doctor Chen is very safe. You can drink it quickly!" "Oh." Yun Feiyan glanced at the medicine suspiciously and began to drink it. Although the medicine was bitter, she quickly drank the medicine up in order to get rid of the child as soon as possible. After drinking, she handed the bowl to Liu''s, "Mother, I''m finished drinking." Liu nodded, "Okay, now you lie down and take a good rest. When the medicine''s effect comes on, my mother will guard you here." "Yeah." Yun Feiyan said as she lay down on the bed. Then, Liu took the bowl out. At this moment, Yun Feiyan suddenly noticed that her stomach was a little bit painful, she clasped her stomach uncomfortably, and a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead. Could it be that the effect of the medicine is on, and the child is going to shed? But when she finished thinking, her stomach cramped violently. Suddenly, she felt her lower body wet, and a strong smell of blood hit the end of her nose. "Mother!" Yun Feiyan screamed in fright. Liu, who just walked to the door, heard this and said nervously: "Feiyan, what''s the matter?" "Mother, come on, my stomach hurts, I hurt!" Yun Feiyan groaned in pain. "What?" Liu ran to his daughter''s bed and saw a lot of blood spilling from her daughter''s lower body, and the bed was stained red with blood. Looking at her daughter again, her eyes were so painful that she couldn''t open her eyes. She screamed in fright: "Feiyan, oh, you are bleeding! Come on, come on, go and call Doctor Chen!" "Yes, ma''am." When the maid outside heard the voice, she hurried to call Doctor Chen! At this time, Yun Feiyan''s cry on the bed became more and more stern, "Mother, help! My stomach hurts, am I about to die?" When Liu saw this scene, he was so anxious that Liushen had no master. She trembled: "Feiyan, don''t be afraid, I have already sent someone to call Doctor Chen. You will be fine, you will be fine." "Mother, it hurts so much, my stomach hurts..." Yun Feiyan said, and a lot of blood came out from her lower body. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Liu''s body was trembling with fear, and anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "Oh, it must be that bowl of fetus poisoning, what should I do, what should I do now? "What happened?" At this moment, Yun Qing''s voice came from outside. "Ah! Master is here!" Liu''s voice was trembling when he heard this voice. She raised her eyes and saw Yun Qing and Huang clan walking in anxiously, surrounded by their servants. The moment Liu saw Yun Qing, his face paled in fright. But when she saw Huang, she was full of suspicion. Why did the master come so in time? Could it be that Huang called him to come? She hurried up and said nervously: "Master, you, why are you here?" Yun Qing stared at Yun Feiyan''s room and asked coldly: "Han Yan, what''s wrong with Feiyan, why does she scream so loudly?" Huang also said anxiously: "Sister, is Feiyan hurt?" "Feiyan... she..." Liu clan dare not say. Yun Qing said angrily: "Just tell me, what happened to Feiyan?" When Yunqing yelled, Liu finally couldn''t hold it back, and said uncomfortably: "Master, Feiyan was bullied, and she is pregnant! Just now I asked Doctor Chen to give her a bowl of abortion medicine, who knew she was taking the medicine. It didnt take long to say that her stomach hurts, and then... and then she had a lot of blood..." "What?" Yun Qing almost couldn''t stand when he heard this. Huang hurriedly supported him, "Master, don''t worry. Sister, are you called the doctor?" "I have sent someone to call Doctor Chen!" Only when Liu''s voice fell, the maid''s voice came from outside, "Second Madam, Doctor Chen is here, Doctor Chen is here!" "Doctor Chen is here? Great, Feiyan is saved!" Liu cried excitedly. At this time, Doctor Chen had hurried in with the medicine box. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw Yunqing and Huang standing there, his body trembling suddenly. Liu hurried up and said anxiously: "Dr. Chen, you are finally here. Feiyan keeps crying that her stomach hurts and she has a lot of blood. Go and see her." "What? The fourth lady had a lot of blood? Okay, I''ll go right away." Doctor Chen said, walking in quickly. When Liu saw this, he followed in anxiously. Yun Qing looked at this scene with a worried expression, "Hongying, Feiyan has had so much blood, will she be okay?" Huang hurriedly reassured: "Master, don''t worry. Feiyan will be fine for her life, she will be fine." Yun Qing sighed, then squeezed his fist fiercely, his face was extremely angry, "Han Yan just said that Feiyan was bullied. What is going on? Who has the courage to bully the truth? ''S daughter? If you want Ben Xiang to catch that person, Ben Xiang will definitely break him into pieces!" Huang said: "Master, I''m afraid only Feiyan knows about this. You have to wait for her to be saved. You can wait outside first, I''ll go in and see her." "Okay, go quickly!" Yun Qing said uncomfortably. Then, Huang also walked into Yun Feiyan''s room anxiously. As soon as she walked into the room, she smelled a strong smell of blood. She looked on the bed and found that Yun Feiyan''s skirt was dyed red, and she was shocked. At this time, Doctor Chen was taking the pulse of Yun Feiyan. Seeing this, Liu couldn''t help but said, "Dr. Chen, didn''t you say that this abortion medicine is safe and will be fine? Why does Feiyan have heavy bleeding?" After taking the pulse, Doctor Chen checked Yun Feiyan''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose, and finally said, "Second lady, look at this situation, the fourth lady is caused by an incomplete miscarriage." Chapter 2812： Caught adulterer "Incomplete miscarriage?" The second lady asked in surprise. Doctor Chen nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Fourth did not completely shed the fetus. There are still residues in her body, which block the uterus, and because of the deficiency of qi and blood, she bleeds heavily. Miss Fourths situation is very dangerous. I want to Give her a dose of medicine right away, and she will be fine only if the residue in her body is removed." "Okay, then you quickly make a prescription." Liu hurriedly said. Doctor Chen nodded, "Yes, second lady." After speaking, he hurried to the table and began to write the prescription. After writing the prescription, he hurriedly gave the prescription to the maid and asked the maid to grab the medicine and decoct it. Then, he took out a silver needle to give Yun Feiyan a needle to relieve her pain. Seeing the maid taking down the prescription, Huang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Liu was still trembling with worry, she persuaded: "Sister, don''t worry too much. With Doctor Chen, I believe Feiyan will be fine." When Liu heard this, he turned and glared at Huang, "Madame, if the master is not here, don''t you pretend, please?" "Sister, what do you mean?" Liu''s surprised. Liu''s sneer said: "Don''t call my sister. You said, did you know that Feiyan was pregnant and called the master to come here? Now that the master knows about it, are you happy?" Huang said in shock: "Sister, you misunderstood! I just heard that Feiyan ran away from home today, and I was worried about her safety before bringing the master. I brought the master, just want to use the masters ability to help you find it. Feiyan, I dont know about Feiyans pregnancy at all, and I didnt even deliberately bring the master to trouble you!" Hearing what Huang said, Liu felt even more angry. She gritted her teeth and said: "It turns out that you really attracted the master. You must have known it a long time ago, but brought the master in the name of caring. You are simply uneasy and kind." Seeing Liu''s reluctance to believe in himself, Huang was very helpless, "Sister, if you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. The most important thing now is not this, but saving Feiyan." "I know, you don''t need to care about Feiyan''s affairs. Don''t pretend to be here, you give me out!" Liu said angrily. Upon seeing this, Huang gave Yun Feiyan a distressed look, then shook his head before walking out. - Soon, the maids were ready to decoct the medicine. Then they brought the medicine into Yun Feiyan''s room. Doctor Chen gave Yun Feiyan a needle, so her pain was relieved, and her bleeding was also reduced a lot. Then, Liu quickly helped Yun Feiyan up and fed her the medicine. After taking the medicine for about half an hour, Yun Feiyan finally did not bleed anymore, and the pain on her body was relieved a lot. Liu hurriedly ordered someone to change Yun Feiyan''s sheets and clothes, and gave Yun Feiyan some ginseng soup, her complexion improved a lot. After taking a pulse for Yun Feiyan, Doctor Chen said: "It seems that the residue in Miss Fourth has been removed. It''s just that she bleeds too much just now and her vitality is severely injured. I am afraid it will be difficult to conceive in the future." Liu''s face was panicked when he heard this, "Doctor, what did you say? You mean, Feiyan may not be a mother in the future?" Doctor Chen embarrassed: "After this incident, Miss Fourths body is seriously damaged, and it is likely to affect fertility. But dont worry too much, Madam. I will immediately open a prescription for Miss Fourth to adjust her body. As long as you take care of it, Maybe she can get pregnant again." Yun Feiyan on the bed looked desperate when she heard these words. Doctor Chen has spoken softly enough, but she can still hear that she will never be a mother again. Unexpectedly, in just one day, she fell from heaven to hell. She felt that she was over, her life was ruined! She hates that person, she hates it! At this time, Liu suddenly whispered: "Feiyan, your father already knows about you. I told him just now that you were only pregnant when you were bullied. If he waits to ask, you will be sure. You were bullied by Leng Pengfei, not of your own will. In this way, not only will your father not blame you, but will help you kill Leng Pengfei to get out of his anger, you know?" Thinking of Leng Pengfei, Yun Feiyan was full of hatred. She now hates him, wishing him to die. So she nodded coldly, "Okay, mother." "Madam, how is Feiyan?" As soon as Yun Feiyan''s voice fell, Yun Qing''s voice came from outside. Liu hurriedly went out and said, "Master, Feiyan is okay. It''s just that she bleeds too much just now and hurt her body. Now she is very weak, and she has to take good care of her to restore her health." "It''s okay if she''s okay, Hongying, let''s go in and see her." Yun Qing said, and walked in with a calm face, and Huang quickly followed. After Yun Qing walked in, he saw Yun Feiyan lying on the bed with a pale face. He immediately said: "Feiyan, are you feeling better?" Hearing his father''s concern, Yun Feiyan felt a little nervous. She blinked her eyes and said, "Thank you father for caring, my daughter is much better!" "You''re okay, feel relieved for your father!" Yun Qing said, her eyes suddenly turned cold, "Feiyan, your mother said you were bullied! Tell your father, who dared to eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard? bully you?" Yun Feiyan thought of Leng Pengfei''s determination to her, and said coldly: "Father, it''s the thief whose nickname is Feitianhu, his name is Leng Pengfei, and he bullied me." "Flying Tiger? How did you know such a person?" Yun Qing said solemnly. Yun Feiyan blinked with a guilty conscience, and said, "I didn''t know him. One day when I was passing through a small alley, he took me into his den of thieves, and then... he bullied me. At that time. I asked him what his name was, and he said if he could change his name or his surname, he was called the Grand Pirate Flying Tiger." "What? This beast, in broad daylight, dare to bully his true daughter?" As Yun Qing said, he suddenly walked out of the room and said to the guard outside: "There are valuables lost in the mansion of the prime minister, and the prime minister suspects that it was the work of the flying tiger, the thief. Come here, try your best to hunt down the flying tiger!" "Yes!" the guards said, hurrying out to find someone. After Yun Qing gave instructions, they comforted Yun Feiyan with Huang, and they left Fuxiang Academy. As soon as they left, Yun Feiyan looked at Liu with a nervous expression, "Mother, father wants to catch Flying Tiger. What if Flying Tiger confessed that I am voluntary?" Liu''s sneer said: "Don''t be afraid, no matter what he says, don''t admit it. As long as you insist that you are forced, he can''t help it." "Mother, is this really useful?" Yun Feiyan asked in fear. Liu said: "Of course it is useful. Who would believe that you are a daughter of a prime minister and will be attracted to a gangster? Then you will cry to me, how can you be miserable? No matter what he says, you will say that you are intimidated by him. Yes, so your father wont blame you." Chapter 2813： Come to expose her "As long as the Flying Tiger dies, you will be fine. As long as the **** of the Huang clan doesn''t talk nonsense, you can still marry someone." Yun Feiyan was very worried. She looks like this, can she still marry? - The prime minister Yun Qing was not in vain. Only a few days after his arrest warrant was issued, the guards arrested Fei Tianhu into the Xiang''s mansion. At this time, the guards were walking towards Yunqing''s courtyard, holding the Flying Tiger. Yun Qing looked up and saw the flying tiger clearly. I saw this man dressed in a black knight costume with a long whip on his waist. He looked very heroic, but there was a bad smell in that heroic breath. Although he was **** by the guards, he was not anxious at all. On the contrary, there was a green grass in his mouth. He looked like an old god, and Yun Qing was full of anger when he saw it. "Master, this person is Lu Pengfei, nicknamed Flying Tiger, a thief." The guard said after taking Flying Tiger into the Flower Hall. Yun Qing glanced up and down Feitianhu, his eyes were full of dark birds, "Tie him to a pillar, and I really want to interrogate him personally." "Yes." The guards said, they began to tie the Flying Tiger. The Flying Tiger was not annoyed, but sneered, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to get the guards tied up. Then, he looked at Yun Qing with a provocative smile in his eyes. Seeing this kid so rampant, Yun Qing''s face was deep, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Master, it''s tied up!" the guards said after tying them up. Yun Qing nodded coldly, "Well, come here, go and call Miss Fourth, everyone else will withdraw!" "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, someone called for someone, and the others all retreated. - Soon, the guard called Liu and Yun Feiyan over. Yun Feiyan was very anxious all the way, but Liu kept guiding her and teaching her what to say later. When the two men walked to the entrance of the Flower Hall, Yun Feiyan saw the flying tiger tied to the pillar. At this moment, a wave of anger surged into her heart and went straight to the top of her head. "Master, have you caught the Flying Tiger?" At this moment, Liu''s had already stepped forward, and his eyes swept towards the Flying Tiger like poison. "Yeah." Yun Qing nodded coldly, and looked at Yun Feiyan deeply, "Feiyan, come over and find out, is this the thief who robbed you?" When Fei Tianhu heard this, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, the thief who had robbed her? Yun Feiyan walked towards Feitianhu with eyes full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and said: "Father, it is him, it is he who bullied me!" When Fei Tianhu heard this, he couldn''t help being a little amused, "Feiyan, you said I kidnapped you? And also bullied you? When you were lying in my arms, you didn''t say that!" Upon hearing this, Yun Feiyan''s face turned pale! She sternly said: "You are talking nonsense, I don''t know you at all, why are you slandering me?" "I slander you?" Fei Tianhu spit out the grass in his mouth and sneered. "When you are in my arms, don''t you say that you admire me and admire me? Why, I don''t want to marry you, so you start to give I splashed dirty water?" These words made Yun Feiyan''s face flushed. She hurriedly looked at Yun Qing and explained: "Father, don''t believe his words. I don''t even know him. He forced me to get pregnant." When Yun Qing heard Feitianhu''s words, he looked at Yun Feiyan meaningfully, "Feiyan, what is going on? Do you know him?" "Father, I really don''t know him. He slandered me in order to avoid responsibility." Yun Feiyan said anxiously. Liu also said: "Master, you have to believe in Feiyan. How can Feiyan be regarded as such a person?" "That''s right, it''s just such a gangster, it''s not worthy to give me shoes, how can I look at him." Yun Feiyan said coldly. "Hahaha... Yun Feiyan, you turned your face so fast, you look down on me? Who is that who rushed to Zuixianglou a few days ago and said that he was pregnant with my child and asked me to be responsible to her "Flying Tiger laughed wildly. Yun Qing stared at Yun Feiyan with gloomy eyes, "Feiyan, is what he said is true?" Yun Feiyan thought that someone else had seen her that day and couldn''t lie, so she panicked and said, "Father, the daughter went to look for him, because after she knew she was pregnant with his child, she went to look for him because she was afraid that she could not get married. . I just went to find him because I was pitiful for the child, and it doesnt mean that I have something with him." Fei Tianhu sneered, "Miss Yun Si, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with me? From when you asked me to help you steal the marriage certificate from Jiang''s house, you and I have known each other! At that time, I didn''t like you, if it weren''t for you Baba I dont bother to harass me and stalk me so hard. Now I dont marry you, you want to slander me. You are so cruel!" When Yun Feiyan heard this, she said angrily: "Asshole, shut up! Just like you, who will pester you? Are you daydreaming too much?" Liu also said angrily: "Asshole, you don''t look at your identity, my daughter looks down on you. Toad wants to eat swan meat, you want to be beautiful." Stealing the marriage certificate? Yun Qing was taken aback, and it turned out that Fei Tianhu stole Jiang Muyu''s resignation letter, and that was instructed by Feiyan. Now, needless to say, he already had judgment in his heart. He knew that what Feitianhu said was true, but for the reputation of the Yun family, he said: "Feitianhu, this officer believes in Feiyan, you dare to bully this officer''s daughter, this officer wants you to stand and lie down. go out!" As he said, there was already a strong killing intent in his eyes. Yun Feiyan also said with murderous intent: "Father, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" "Yes, kill him!" Liu''s echoed sharply. Seeing the hatred in Yun Feiyan''s eyes, Fei Tianhu suddenly laughed, "It is said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, it is true. Feiyan, you and I have had a lot of fish and water, why are you so ruthless? " "Yeah!" As he said, he suddenly gritted his teeth, and then with a violent wave of both arms, he broke the rope to pieces. Upon seeing this, Yun Feiyan was surprised, "You, your martial arts are so powerful?" Even the rope can''t hold him. She thought he would only fly over the walls, but she didn''t expect his internal skills to be so powerful. Feitianhu waved the broken rope in his hand and sneered: "Just these few ropes, I can''t hold me." "Since you can''t be trapped, why are you willing to be tied?" Yun Feiyan said coldly. Feitianhu snorted coldly, "Your father has been arresting me lately, and I knew that you must have told him bad things about me. In order to prevent the grandfather from misunderstanding, of course I have to come to the door to explain clearly to him, so as not to be caught. Slandered as a flower picker." "You!" Yun Feiyan shook her body suddenly. It turned out that the Flying Tiger was deliberately tied up. He came here just to expose her. Chapter 2814： Damn scumbag At this time, Fei Tianhu threw away the rope in his hand, and Chao Yunqing sneered: "Master, you are so smart, and you must have known the truth. I did have a period with your daughter before, but I had no intention of making her pregnant. Im a flying tiger and I really dont deserve your daughter, so I can only say sorry!" "Since I have explained clearly to you, then I don''t have to stay long, goodbye!" After speaking, Feitianhu leaped lightly and flew towards the roof. Upon seeing this, Yun Qing said: "Want to go? No way! Come, let go of the arrow, he really wants his life!" How could he still live if he bullied his daughter? From the day he ordered the capture of Flying Tiger, he had never thought of keeping him alive. Yun Qing gave an order, and the guards who had been hiding around had already taken out bows and arrows, and started shooting arrows at the flying tiger. Suddenly, a shower of arrows shot towards Flying Tiger, and he immediately pulled out the long whip around his waist to resist. When Yun Feiyan saw this, his eyes were full of coldness. She really hoped that Flying Tiger could be shot to death with an arrow, so that she could vent his anger! At this moment, many families and maids in Xiangfu heard the movement, and they all gathered around the gate of the yard to watch the excitement. I saw the Flying Tiger flying around in mid-air, and the long whip in his hand was fluttering, knocking out countless arrows at once. After knocking down the arrows, he leaped to the roof, turned his head to look at Yun Qing, and said with a smile: "Master, I didn''t intend to talk about this again. Since you are kind to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. I have already said that it was your daughter who pestered me first, and I did not deliberately make her pregnant. Why do you bother each other so hard?" Don''t blame him for treating a woman like this. Since Yun Qing and Yun Feiyan insisted on his life, he had to shake this ugly thing out for revenge. Anyway, he is not a good person. Since he is going to die, everyone will die together. "What?" When the onlookers and maids heard this, they all looked at Yun Feiyan in disbelief. No way! Their fourth young lady was actually pregnant, and she was pregnant with the snitch''s child. This news is too big! Seeing people''s contemptuous eyes, Yun Feiyan was trembling with fright. She stared at Fei Tianhu angrily, "Asshole, what are you talking about? You talk nonsense again, I let my father kill you!" Feitianhu sneered, "Feiyan, it''s useless for you to threaten me. There is someone else in my heart, and there is really no way to marry you. But I heard that you have already dealt with that child. I have nothing to do. You dont want to come to me again, and ask me to be responsible for the child in your belly. From now on, we will never see each other and never meet, hahaha." Feitianhu laughed, looked at Yun Qing and the archers provocatively, and then disappeared on the roof. Seeing the flying tiger flying away, Yun Qing was angry. He was so angry that he slapped the pillar and said angrily: "Everyone, hunt down the flying tiger for the truth, you want to see people when you live, and the corpse when you die!" "Yes." The guards finished speaking and chased them out quickly. At this time, the people all stared at Yun Feiyan contemptuously. Everyone finally understood why Dr. Chen would go to Fuxiangyuan in a panic before. Understand why Fuxiangyuan would bring so much blood out. It turned out that Yun Feiyan had gotten together with Flying Tiger at a young age, which led to a dark knot in the womb. The most ridiculous thing is that she was pregnant with Fei Tianhu''s child, and Fei Tianhu was unwilling to marry her, so she knocked out the child. It can be seen how open her private life is, and where does this deserve to be a lady of everyone? Seeing the contempt in everyone''s eyes, Yun Feiyan suddenly held her head in pain and screamed "Ah". Then, she hugged her body and ran to her room tremblingly. "Feiyan, what''s the matter with you? Feiyan!" Upon seeing this, Liu hurried to chase after him. Yun Qing said angrily: "Leave her alone, this official doesn''t have such a desolate daughter!" Yun Qing did not expect that he thought that his daughter had been wronged, so he wanted to avenge her. Who knows that all this is voluntary by the daughter. This is self-inflicted, you can''t live, and no one can save her! Seeing Yun Qing''s anger, Liu was so frightened that he hurriedly stood still, not daring to chase Yun Feiyan. At this time, she saw those servants whispering, and shouted with a grimace: "What are they talking about? Hurry up and shut up to this lady! If anyone dares to spread today''s things, this lady will not forgive me!" As she said, her gaze swept toward these people like a poisonous snake. After listening, everyone nodded in fright, "Yes, the little one knows!" "What are you doing here? Is the work done? Don''t you hurry to do it? If it''s dark today, please clean up and get rid of it!" Liu said again with annoyance. "Yes!" the people said, and they ran away in a hurry! After Liu said, he still gasped bitterly. She was really annoyed. Feiyan''s affairs were let these servants know! This flying tiger is really rascal and vicious. How did Feiyan provoke this kind of rubbish? Now Feiyan is over, completely over! - After Yun Feiyan ran back into the house in one breath, she threw herself on the bed, and then started crying in pain. Oh my! How did she provoke such a man? This is simply a beast, a scum. He got her body, so he didn''t take responsibility for her, and he spread the matter to others, ruining her reputation. How could there be such a cruel man in this world? Fortunately, she thought he was a knight and righteous hero, but it turned out that all of this was fake, and he was a rascal at all, not a hero. She only knew now that the people on the rivers and lakes are not so easy to mess with. Now that her reputation is ruined and her face is lost, what face does she have to meet people? She raised her head and glanced at the beam above. She really wanted a white silk to hang herself! But she was afraid of the feeling of suffocation, she didn''t have the courage, she didn''t dare. Recalling people''s contemptuous eyes, the disappointment in her father''s eyes, and the grief in her mother''s eyes, she only felt that she had no face to stay in Xiangfu. Thinking of this, she hurried to look through the banknotes, jewelry, and clothes she had deposited. Soon, Yun Feiyan packed up a baggage. After packing up, she took a pen to write a note, and then put the note on the table. Finally, she took a nostalgic look at her room, and slipped out through the back door while there was no one outside. After walking out of Xiangfu, she looked at the place where she once lived again, and a tear slipped in her eyes. Then, she turned her head resolutely and disappeared into the alley. - At this time, Yun Qing carried his hands on his back and walked angrily to his study. Liu followed him, wiping his tears with the veil, and begged: "Master, I am the goddess. If you want to blame, blame me. Don''t blame Feiyan, OK?" Yun Qing stopped and shook his sleeves coldly, "You''re right! You are the goddaughter who is a mother! If you hadn''t been pampering and pampering them, they wouldn''t have caused so much trouble! Look at Ruoyue again. He Ruoling, they don''t have so many things!" Chapter 2815： Uneasy son "I know, sir, I knew it was wrong! This time Feiyan was also deceived by Fei Tianhu! She is innocent and has little experience in the world, so she will be deceived. Don''t be angry with her, okay?" Anxiously. Yun Qing sneered, "She doesn''t care about things? Wouldn''t you care about her? If you care about her a little bit, she won''t be deceived!" Having said that, he closed his eyes and sighed: "Now she is known to everyone, and she has lost her face in Xiangfu! It seems that she can''t stay in Xiangfu anymore. Send someone to take her to the nun''s nunnery!" "What?" Liu''s stunned, "Master, are you going to send Feiyan to the nun''s nunnery? Then her second half of her life will be over, no master!" "Enough! It''s a matter of fact that is decided. You go back and ask Feiyan to pack up and set off tomorrow morning." Yun Qing waved his sleeves boredly. "Master, second lady, it''s okay, the fourth lady is gone!" At this moment, a little maid ran over in a hurry. Liu''s face turned pale when he heard this, "What''s the matter? Why did Feiyan disappear? Where did she go?" The maid said: "The slave and maid didn''t know, Miss Four took away her clothes and jewelry, and only left a note." After speaking, she handed the note to Liu''s. Liu hurriedly took the note, and saw it read: "Father, mother, my daughter has lost face and has no face to stay in Xiangfu. Please forgive my daughter for her unfilial piety. Seeing this note, Liu''s eyes went dark and he fainted. "Madam!" Yun Qing hurriedly supported her and pinched her again before she woke up leisurely. "Madam, are you awake?" Yun Qing hurriedly said seeing Liu waking up. Liu opened his eyes dumbly, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, "Master, Feiyan, she is gone! She is a weak woman, and her body is not good. What should I do if something happens to her outside?" With that, she sobbed uncomfortably. Yun Qing said quickly: "Madam, don''t worry, I will send someone to find her immediately, and I will definitely find her back." "What about getting it back? You don''t want to send her to the nun''s nunnery when you get it back. She is my lifeblood. How can I be willing to go to such a place to suffer." Liu cried. Yun Qing sighed and said, "Okay! As long as she will behave and obediently in the future, I will let her stay in the house." "Really? Master, thank you." Liu said gratefully. Then, Yun Qing sent many people to find Yun Feiyan. But the guards searched for several days, but they didn''t find her. Without news of Yun Feiyan, Liu was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep at night. Yun Feiyan seemed to have disappeared from this world. Everyone didn''t know where she had gone, or whether she was dead or alive. - In the past few days, Yun Wan''er is still on a hunger strike. But she couldn''t stand the hunger at all, so she often asked the maid to go to the kitchen to bring her something to eat, so her hunger strike was like a joke. After Liu knew about this, he also closed one eye. She is now worrying about Feiyan, where is there time to manage Yun Wan''er. "Mother!" On this day, when Liu''s family was upset, Yun Hai ran in with a panic expression on his face. Liu immediately said: "What''s wrong? Haier, why are you so panicked, what happened?" Yun Hai slumped and cried: "Mother, can you give me thirty thousand taels of silver?" "What? Thirty thousand taels? Haier, what do you want so much money for? Didn''t I just give you three thousand taels that day? Why did you want them again?" Liu asked in surprise. Yunhai wiped the tears from his face, blinked with a guilty conscience, and said: "Mother, the silver you gave me before is...I spent it all!" "You have spent so much money? Yunhai, tell me honestly, what did you do outside? Why do you always ask me for money lately?" A bad premonition rose in Liu''s heart. Before, Yunhai always asked her for money for one or two thousand. She thought he would invite his classmates to eat and play, so she gave them all in order to show his face. Unexpectedly, he would have to ask for thirty thousand taels now. She suddenly felt that it was not easy, and her heart was also suspended. Seeing Liu''s stern gaze, Yun Hai hesitated and said: "Mother, I...I owe people a little money. Those people said that if I don''t have it tonight, they will cut off my hands and feet. " "What? Whose money do you owe? You tell me clearly!" Liu said angrily. Yun Hai glanced at her timidly, and whispered: "I owe some gambling debts. I didn''t want to gamble, but my classmate Wang Wenyan insisted on taking me to gamble." "Today I lost all the money you gave me. Wang Wenyan asked me to borrow money from the casino owner to gamble. I was so anxious to lose and wanted to make money, so I borrowed thirty thousand taels of silver from the owner. Who knows? I lost it all in a few clicks!" "Now the boss wants me to pay back the money. He said that if I don''t pay before dark, he will cut me off. Mother, please help me!" "You! Yunhai, you are only young, and you have become addicted to gambling. If you let your father know, he will have to kill you!" Liu''s body trembled with anger. She really wanted to beat the son, but she couldn''t bear it. Yun Hai immediately cried: "Mother, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore! Don''t tell Dad, if he knew, he would really kill me!" "Your dad hates people who eat, drink, and gamble the most. I didn''t expect you to have these when you were only twelve." Liu gritted his teeth and said, "It must be your classmate who is uneasy and kind. He must deliberately pull you to gamble and then fight The casino owner makes the game and leads you to lose money." After listening to Yunhai, he shirked his responsibility and said: "Yes, Wang Wenyan took me to gamble. He is the culprit, don''t do my business." Having said that, he said anxiously: "Mother, it''s getting dark soon! Give me the silver bill so I can take it back to the boss, otherwise he will really chop off my hands and feet!" "I know, but I don''t have so much talent at all now." Liu''s pacing was anxious. Yun Hai was shocked, "Mother, aren''t you rich? Why can''t you even get thirty thousand taels?" Liu''s stare angrily at the sea of ??clouds, "You speak lightly, do you really think your mother is so rich? This money is not from the wind. All the money your mother gave you before was taken out of the public treasury. Now that I have lost the right to be a steward and cannot enter the warehouse at all, how can I get the money?" "What? Mother, mean you have no money?" Yunhai said disappointedly. Liu said: "Your three sisters and brothers spend too much money. My only tens of thousands of taels have been defeated by you. How can I have money now?" "What should I do? Can I just wait to die?" Yun Hai said in fear. Chapter 2816： Abet his son to steal After thinking for a while, Liu rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I have no money now, but we have money in the warehouse of Xiangfu, and there are many treasures. If we can get the treasures in the warehouse, you You can pay off the debt!" "But mother, didn''t you hand over the key to the storeroom? How can we get the baby inside if we can''t get into the storeroom at all?" Yunhai asked. Liu squinted his eyes and sneered, "Don''t worry, I have a set of spare keys. I had expected this day, so when I handed over the keys to Huang, I secretly asked someone to do it. The set is exactly the same." "When I give you the key, I''ll turn away the guard who guards the storeroom, and you will open the storeroom to get things in. Then we can get out the treasure of the storeroom without knowing it!" "Really? That''s great mother, then what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the warehouse to steal the baby now." Yunhai said excitedly. Liu nodded coldly, "In this way, we can not only steal the baby, but also punish your auntie once." "My auntie? Mother, why do you want to be my aunt?" Yun Hai asked suspiciously. Liu Shiyin smiled and said, "You think! Now the storeroom is taken care of by your aunt. Once the baby in it disappears, will your father cure her of inefficient care? Maybe then, your father will pay it back. Will return the power of the head of the house to me, so that Xiangfu is our world again!" As she said, she snorted coldly. Yun Hai was a little timid and honest, "Mother, the aunt is very kind to us, let''s just take the jewelry to pay off the debt, don''t we want to punish her?" "What do you know? If I don''t do this, how can I regain the right of the head of the house? This trick is two birds with one stone. It can not only help you pay off your gambling debts, but also pull your aunt into the water, which is great!" Liu said coldly. Seeing Liu''s words like this, Yun Hai had no choice but to say, "Oh, all right!" He didn''t understand why his mother always had so much scheming, but now it was important to pay off the gambling debt, so he had nothing to say. Liu said: "Okay, time is urgent. Let''s go and act quickly." "Yes, mother." Yunhai said. - After the mother and son had finished speaking, they secretly came to the warehouse. When he walked to the warehouse, Liu saw that there were only two guards guarding him, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. She winked at Yun Hai, and Yun Hai hid in the dark. Then, Liu walked to the door of the warehouse, and suddenly fell to the ground with a loud "Ouch". "Ah!" As soon as he fell to the ground, Liu screamed loudly. Seeing this, the two housekeepers guarding the warehouse quickly ran towards her, "Second Madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" "Help! My waist seems to be broken, you can help me to find the doctor!" Liu said in a panic. A householder glanced at the warehouse and said hesitantly: "But the second lady, we still have to guard the warehouse." "Is the warehouse important or is this lady important? If this lady has something to do, who of you can afford this responsibility?" Liu said angrily. "But" "But what? This warehouse is not unlocked. Could it be that if you are not here for a while, the contents in it will be stolen?" Liu said. "The second lady is right, then let''s help you to find the doctor!" After the family members said, they helped Liu''s family one by one and walked to Fuxiangyuan. Liu quickly winked at the sea of ??clouds in the dark. As soon as Liu and the family members left, Yun Hai hurried to the door of the warehouse with the key after seeing no one. Then he took out the largest key and tremblingly inserted it into the keyhole. Just hearing a "click" sound, the lock opened immediately! Seeing the lock opened, Yun Hai''s eyes flashed with joy. He glanced around nervously, quickly opened the door of the warehouse, and walked in. After entering the warehouse, he lit another candle. As soon as the candle light shone, Yunhai saw a lot of silver and treasures in the warehouse. His eyes were suddenly full of greed. He quickly took the linen bag and quickly filled the bag with silver and treasure. He didn''t hurriedly walk out of the warehouse until it was filled with a big bag, and locked the warehouse again. Then, he carried the bag of baby and disappeared into the night. - On the other side, the two family members took the boss''s energy to send Liu''s family back to Fuxiangyuan. When he arrived at Fuxiangyuan, Liu suddenly touched his waist and said with joy, "Hey, what''s the matter? Why does my waist suddenly stop hurting? Is it okay?" Jia Ding Jia said: "Really? Second Madam, is your waist all right?" Liu said: "It seems to be all right, I will try!" With that, she stood up slowly and walked two steps in place. As she walked, she said happily: "It''s okay! I was really scared to death just now, I thought I broke my waist! Thank you both, it''s hard for you to send me back!" The two family members immediately touched their heads and said modestly: "Second Madam, you are fine, so we can rest assured!" "We still have to guard the warehouse, so let''s go back first!" "Wait a minute, you have worked so hard to send me back, how can I let you go back like this?" As Liu said, he walked into the room and took out two silver tickets from the jade box. Then, she walked up to the two family members and smiled kindly: "Two brothers, it was really hard for you just now! There are two hundred taels here. You can get some drinks!" Seeing these two hundred taels, both Jia Ding looked incredulous. No way! They just helped the second lady come back, and the second lady gave so many rewards. The second lady is really too generous! But they were still embarrassed to say: "This is too much, second lady, this is what we should do, we can''t accept it." The second wife waved her hand: "Hey! You have helped me so much, what can''t be collected? It''s not shameful, come, take it all!" With that, she stuffed the money into the hands of both of them. Upon seeing this, the two had to collect the money. Seeing the two received the money, Liu said embarrassedly: "Well, it was really shameful when I fell just now. Don''t tell others, I don''t want to be laughed at." The two family members were stunned, only to fall down. What''s the shame? But maybe a woman with the identity of the second lady pays special attention to image, then of course they won''t say it. They said: "Please rest assured, the second lady, we won''t talk nonsense." "That''s good, then thank you! You guys go back quickly, lest the warehouse is lost!" Liu''s pretentious expression. "Yes, ma''am." After the two had finished speaking, they hurriedly retreated to guard the warehouse. When the two family members left, a black figure flashed out in the darkness. "Mother, I''m back!" Yun Hai said, walking out quietly. Liu looked around and found no one before he said: "Mother has seen you a long time ago, would you let them go? How about? Have you got the baby?" "I got it, and I got a lot, now I have money to pay off my gambling debt!" Yunhai said excitedly. "Well, that mother will accompany you to pay the gambling debts. We will hide the rest and spend it slowly." Liu said, and said, "Remember, you are not allowed to go to the casino anymore. You broke up with that Wang Wenyan, you know?" "I see, mother." Yunhai said. Then, Liu counted some money and treasures, and took Yunhai to the casino to repay the debt! When the debt was paid off, she was relieved! Although she breathed a sigh of relief, she did not forget to send someone to the Dongfeng Hospital to add some ingredients to the Huang family. - Liwangfu "Wang Hao, it''s okay! When I went to Xiangfu to deliver medicine to the lady, I heard the maids say something was wrong with the lady!" Feng''er walked in nervously while Yun Ruoyue was having dinner with Chu Xuanchen. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "What''s the matter? What happened to my mother?" Chu Xuanchen also looked at Feng''er nervously. Chapter 2817： Mother has an accident Feng''er nodded and said, "Isn''t Madam now the head of the house? But when she checked the warehouse today, she found that many treasures and silver in the warehouse were missing. After a rough calculation, the warehouse lost about a hundred thousand taels of silver. The master was very angry when he learned about this. Under the instigation of the second wife, he has been blaming the wife for not being in charge. The trouble is very serious now. Would you like to check it out?" Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that this was the case. "Okay, then I''ll go take a look." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Chu Xuanchen, "Xuanchen, I will go to Xiangfu to see what happened!" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a mere 100,000 taels of silver. It''s not a big deal. I''ll make up for the mother-in-law." "Okay, I''ll take a look and talk about it." Yun Ruoyue said. Having said that, she hurried to Xiang''s Mansion with Feng''er. On the way, Feng''er also told Yun Ruoyue about Yun Wan''er''s hunger strike and Yun Feiyan''s abortion and disappearance. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, so many things happened in Xiangfu. Especially Yun Feiyan, she was deceived by a gangster! It was her who was obviously hurt, but she had to endure the scorn and ridicule of others. In the end, she chose to leave home because of her shamelessness, and the man could leave without mercy. Although Yun Feiyan had urged Yun Wan''er to push her down into the lake before, she couldn''t hate her now. As a woman, she now only has sympathy and pity for Yun Feiyan. Now the outside world is in chaos, she only hopes that Yun Feiyan can protect herself and stop accidents. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er came to Xiangfu. When the two of them walked to the Dongfeng Yard, Lius yin and yang voice came from inside, Master, when the concubine was a housekeeper before, there had never been such a thing. Why did the elder sister take care of it for a few days, and the warehouse lost so much? Baby? Only the elder sister has the key to this storeroom, is this...?" "Second Madam, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that our wife is guarding and stealing?" This is the angry voice of Mother Sun. "Ouch! Mother Sun, I didn''t mean that! It''s just that the key is only owned by the eldest sister, and it will inevitably make people think about it!" Liu smiled. After Yun Ruoyue listened, she hurried in with Feng''er. "Master, the princess is here!" Feng''er said. Yun Qing raised her eyes and saw Yun Ruoyue walk in anxiously. He raised his eyelids faintly, "Ruoyue, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue walked in, glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Father, although the key is only owned by the mother, I don''t believe that the mother will guard and steal the house. She has been in charge of the house for so many years before, and nothing happened. Once I also believed it had nothing to do with her." "The princess is right!" Liu said with a smirk. "It''s just that this person''s heart will change. The master has not been close to the elder sister for many years because he is busy with official duties. I dare to do anything." Upon hearing this, Yun Qing looked at Huang''s eyes suddenly indifferent. Could it be that Huang''s resentment against him really made this kind of thing? When Huang heard this, his face was dark with anger, "Sister, speak with conscience. I have been sick these years because I am not very close to the master, but in my heart, the master always trumps everything, and I will never treat him. It will change. Money is just something outside of the body. I never cared about it. Although I have the key to the treasury, I dare to swear that I didn''t take any of the money in the treasury." Liu smiled stiffly: "Sister, don''t be angry. I didn''t say that you must have taken it. I just made reasonable inferences and doubts. Don''t be nervous." With that, she walked to Yunqing and said, "Master, I also trust my sister, but she is most suspicious now. How about we send someone to search the Dongfeng Yard to see if we can find something? If we can''t find it, that''s right. It can prove my sister''s innocence, don''t you think?" When Huang heard this, he said coldly: "Okay, search and search! What I haven''t done before, I''m not afraid of you searching!" Yun Ruoyue gave Liu a meaningful look. Good point, why did Liu call Yunqingsou Dongfeng Academy? There was a bad premonition in her heart suddenly. She was about to oppose, and only heard Yunqing say: "Hongying, I believe you too. But Han Yan is not unreasonable. For your innocence, we still have to search the Dongfeng Institute." Huang said: "Okay, no problem, you can search!" "Come here, go search!" Yun Qing said coldly. As soon as he finished ordering, the people immediately searched around the Dongfengyuan. Now, Yun Ruoyue wanted to stop it too late! But she was not nervous, but watched all this calmly. She glanced at Liu clan secretly, and found that Liu clan was proud, and there seemed to be something bad in his eyes. She was stunned. Could it be that Liu had done tricks at the Dongfeng Institute? "Master, there is something buried in this yard!" Just then, Jia Ding''s excited voice came from outside. "What is buried?" Yun Qing heard this and walked out gloomily. When other people saw this, they followed out one after another. Upon seeing this, Huang''s face was very worried, what''s the matter? What is buried in her yard? "Master, we dug it out. This is a jar, and it seems to have been buried recently!" Jiading said again at this time. "Jar? Open it quickly!" Yun Qing stepped forward. Yun Ruoyue also helped Huang to step forward. As soon as the two of them walked into the yard, they saw that there was a brown earthen jar buried in the outside of the yard. Huang immediately said: "What''s the matter? Why is there a jar buried in my yard?" Liu sneered: "Sister, then you have to ask yourself!" At this time, Yun Qing said coldly: "Speed ??open the jar for me." "Yes." The family members said, and after peeling away the soil on the jar, they gently opened the lid of the jar. As soon as he opened the lid of the altar, the family exclaimed: "Master, there are a lot of jewels and jewellery in it." "What? Let me see." Liu said, and rushed forward first. Then, she quickly picked up the jewels from the jar and said excitedly: "Master, you see, these are the jewels we used to put in the warehouse. These are all the jewels lost in the warehouse, but I didnt expect them to be in my sisters yard. inside." When Yun Qing saw these jewels, his face was dark. He squinted at Huang, and said angrily: "Bold! Hongying, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! As the mistress of the house, you are guarding and stealing, what else can you say?" Huang''s face was pale with fright at this time, she hurriedly said: "Master, I don''t have them. I didn''t put these jewels here, and I don''t know who put them. You must believe me, I really didn''t steal it. ." Chapter 2818： Find clues Yun Ruoyue also said: "Father, I dare to guarantee my life, and my mother will never do such a thing. If this jewelry is really stolen by my mother, why didn''t she hide it somewhere else? I want to hide it here and wait for you. Come search?" Liu''s sneered, "Wang Hao, maybe the place where my sister thinks is the most dangerous is the safest place? She didn''t expect us to search her yard, right?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Liu Clan coldly, "Second Madam, why do you find jewelry in the yard as soon as you propose to search the yard? Do you have the function of an unpredictable prophet?" A guilty conscience flashed in Liu''s eyes, and then he smiled: "Wang Hao, the eldest sister is the first suspect, of course we have to search her yard. Wouldn''t you think that we put these stolen goods? Normally Sun mother will guard the Dongfeng courtyard. It has to be so tight that even a mosquito can''t fly in. Who dares to come here to plant a sister, that would be fatal!" "Okay, don''t quarrel!" Yun Qing said, glaring at Huang, "Hongying, no matter whether you did it or not, you must give an explanation to the truth, otherwise this family will not need you to control it. NS!" Seeing Yun Qing didn''t believe in himself, Huang was disappointed. She said lightly: "Master, I didn''t get these jewels. When I checked the warehouse in the morning, I lost more than this. If I really wanted to hide the treasures here, why would I only hide such a little?" Yun Ruoyue also said: "Yes! Father, what about the other treasures? How about you send someone to search carefully again to see if you can find other treasures in the Dongfeng Courtyard. If you can''t find them, then the matter will be different. There is something strange!" Liu''s sneer said: "Wang Hao, sister is not a fool, how could she hide all the treasures together? Maybe the other treasures have been transferred by her long ago!" After that, she looked at Yunqing and said, "Master, you can''t shield your sister after seeing this with so many eyes. You must deal with it fairly and justly to convince the public." Yun Qing coldly swept towards Huang, and said in a deep voice: "Hongying, I trust you so that I handed over the house to you. You said, do you blame me for neglecting you over the years and resenting me? Would do such a thing?" Huang immediately said: "I don''t have a master. If I really resent you, I will never help you steward. I have good daughters like Yue''er and Ling''er. I also have two good sons-in-laws. I don''t need it. Money, there is no need to take risks to do this kind of thing. Dont you believe me when we have been together for decades as a husband and wife?" Yun Qing was taken aback by this. He flickered his eyebrows, but he didn''t believe that Huang would do such a thing either. With so many eyes looking at him, he had to say: "I believe you, but the facts are in front of you. If the truth is not handled impartially, how can he convince the public?" Hearing this, Huang''s heart was very chilling, and she said disappointedly: "Master, what are you going to do with me?" "The truth..." Before Yun Qing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yun Ruoyue, "Father, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs pays attention to the three-division interrogation, which requires multiple retrials, and the evidence is conclusive before the verdict. Now I want to convict my mother based on these jewels. This is too ridiculous! Besides, your mother is your wife. Have you lived with her for so many years and still dont understand her character?" This made Yun Qing''s face flushed. His eyes flickered, and he said solemnly: "Ruoyue also makes sense, and I think this matter is strange. Hongying, I will temporarily take back your right to be a housekeeper. I will wait for the truth to investigate this matter before telling it." Huang said: "Okay, sir." Yun Qing raised his eyes and glanced at everyone, with full majesty: "The truth will never let go of this matter, and the truth will definitely be investigated. If the truth is allowed to find out the real thieves, the truth will never be merciless. " After speaking, he left his back coldly! Liu rolled his eyes triumphantly. Very good! The master has temporarily taken back the right of the head of the Huang family. If the thief cannot be found later, then the suspect is the Huang family. When the time comes, the master will definitely return the power of the house to her, and that Xiangfu is hers again! Seeing the triumph in Liu''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue was full of suspicion. It seems that Liu has a real problem. She has to find an opportunity to follow Liu to see if she can find out anything. - Then, Yun Ruoyue comforted the Huang clan for a while before leaving Xiangfu with Feng''er. After leaving Xiangfu, the two were not in a hurry to go home, but went to the street to buy things. At this time, Feng''er walked to a stall and said, "Manny, look at it, this windmill is so fun! Shall we buy one for Xiao Shizi and Xiao Shizi alone?" "Okay, you buy it!" Yun Ruoyue smiled. After finishing speaking, Yun Ruoyue suddenly saw a familiar figure and sneaked into a gambling house. She hurriedly pulled Feng''er over and said, "Feng''er, don''t buy it yet! Who do you think it is?" Feng''er hurriedly looked in her direction. When she saw the man clearly, she was shocked, "Manny, that''s the fifth young master. The fifth young master is still so young, what is he doing in the gambling shop?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes and said, "Of course I went to the gambling shop to gamble. I didn''t expect that he became addicted to gambling at a young age. Let''s go, let''s follow up." "Good." Feng''er said. Then Yun Ruoyue walked into the casino with Feng''er. There are people coming and going in that gambling house, men and women, so no one pays attention to them, which makes it easier for Yun Ruoyue to follow the sea of ??clouds. At this time, Yun Ruoyue saw Yun Hai approach a young man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, and then he greeted the young man. Just listen to the boy saying: "Yunhai, your mother didn''t realize that you came to the gambling shop again, right?" Yun Hai proudly said: "Of course not. I told her that I would go to the calligraphy and painting exhibition with my classmates, so she let me come!" Having said that, he said again: "Wen Yan, I lost thirty thousand taels of silver here a few days ago. Today I brought ten thousand taels of silver. This time, I must take the silver that I lost before. Pull it all back." As he said, he took out a large stack of silver bills from his arms. Seeing this stack of banknotes, Wang Wenyan stared in shock, "Yunhai, your family is really rich. Your mother only helped you pay off thirty thousand taels of gambling debt, why do you have so much money?" Yun Ruoyue and Feng''er were also shocked when they saw the stack of silver bills. Why does Yunhai have so much money? And listening to Wang Wenyan''s tone, Liu came to help Yunhai pay off his gambling debt of thirty thousand taels a few days ago. Although Liu used to be the head of her family, her monthly bill was only one thousand taels. She spends too much money and can''t save money at all. Where did she get so much money? At this time, Yunhai looked at Wang Wenyan with a mysterious expression on his face, "My mother said, the secret is not to be revealed, I can''t tell you." Chapter 2819： Casino scam "We are good brothers, you didn''t tell me? Yunhai, do you not treat me as a brother?" Wang Wenyan rolled his eyes and said. Seeing that Wang Wenyan said, Yun Hai had no choice but to say: "Xingxingxing, let me tell you! In fact, my mother and I figured out a way to get the money from the public storeroom. I personally took the silver, am I good? " Wang Wenyan said with envy: "Awesome, your father is really rich." Sure enough, he was the son of the grandfather, his money was too much to use up, and his eyes were red with jealousy! When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she quickly glanced at Feng''er. It turned out that Liu really stole the money, and she even dared to call the thief to catch the thief. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they discovered this when they went shopping. It really didn''t take much effort. At this moment, Yun Hai suddenly looked at Wang Wenyan and said: "Wen Yan, my mother said last time that it was you and Wu Xiong that made me lose money. Is this true or false?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked at the sky silently. This sea of ??clouds is indeed a flower in the greenhouse. It has not been severely beaten by the society, and has no scheming at all. How can this kind of question be asked straightforwardly? I''m sure I can''t ask anything in this way. Sure enough, Wang Wenyan said angrily: "Yunhai, I treat you as a brother, and kindly bring you to make you rich. You think of me that way? Who do you think of me?" Seeing that Wang Wenyan was angry, Yun Hai said hurriedly: "Wen Yan, don''t be angry, this is not what I said, this is what my mother said." Wang Wenyan immediately raised his hand and swears: "Yunhai, I dare to swear, I absolutely did not unite with Boss Wu to lie to you. If I have a lie, let me thunder and thunder, I will not die." "Don''t don''t, Wen Yan, don''t swear this kind of oath. I have never doubted you. It''s just that my mother''s wife is easy to think randomly. I have always believed in you." Yunhai said hurriedly. Wang Wenyan hooked his mouth coldly and made an oath. What is he afraid of? He only believes in money and only himself, and he is never afraid of God. As long as he can make money, he is willing to make more oaths. He calmed down and said aggrieved: "Well, if I wanted to lie to you, you couldn''t make so much money when I brought you here. At that time, you made two thousand taels of silver, so I urged you to stop. I advise you not to gamble anymore! It was you who didn''t listen, and you had to win more money to lose so much." "There are wins and losses in this gambling, you can''t win all alone, right? This luck will change. If you are really afraid of losing, or you don''t gamble anymore, go home first!" Seeing that Wang Wenyan was so wronged, Yun Hai was very moved, but also full of guilt. He was embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry Wen Yan, you are all about being good for me, but I misunderstood you. Don''t worry, I will never misunderstand you again!" "Today I have to bet. I want to win back all the money I lost before. I was so lucky before, and I won so many, I don''t believe that today''s luck can''t come back." Yun Ruoyue shook her head speechlessly. Is this sea of ??clouds too stupid? The typical person is sold and counts the money. However, his young age, coupled with the dignity of his childhood, was well protected, and he had never experienced the sins in the world, so he believed people so easily. She really wanted to uncover Wang Wenyan''s fake mask and let Yunhai see clearly. At this moment, a gloomy middle-aged man walked over. When he saw the silver ticket in Yunhai''s hand, a hint of calculation flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Oh! Yunhai, are you here again?" Yunhai saw the man and said hurriedly, "Boss Wu, here you are! I lost thirty thousand taels last time and was scolded to death by my mother. Why should I pull it back today? Make my mother happy!" A sneer flashed in Wu Xiong''s eyes, "Okay! I see your face is red today, and you must be lucky. Let''s go, I will play two with you!" Yunhai immediately said: "Okay, let''s go!" "Please." After Wu Xiong finished speaking, he glanced at Wang Wenyan next to him, and a scheming smile flashed in his eyes. Seeing Wu Xiong''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly whispered a few words to Feng''er. Feng''er nodded and ran out quickly. As soon as Feng''er left, Yun Ruoyue saw Wu Xiong and Yunhai walking towards the gambling table, and the two were about to start gambling. Seeing this, other gamblers hurriedly gathered around to watch the good show. Yun Ruoyue also walked over and looked at the gaming table carefully. After checking it, she found out that this gaming table was different from ordinary tables. All sides of the gaming table were sealed with wooden boards. The table was so tightly sealed around it that everyone could not see what was under the table. At this time, I saw the dealer saying: "Everyone, it''s time to bet! The buy is out of hand, the buy is out of hand!" Then Wu Xiong took out an ingot of silver and said, "I''ll buy a big one!" As he said, he put the silver on the table with big letters. Upon seeing this, Yun Hai directly took a hundred taels of silver tickets and said: "Then I will buy a small one, boss, see which one of us is lucky." Wu Xiong and the dealer looked at each other and smiled: "I accidentally stumbled upon my walk this morning. Maybe my luck today is not as good as the little brother." Yun Hai rubbed his hands excitedly, "Okay, everyone hurry up and place a bet, I''ll buy a small one!" The dealer gave Yun Hai a sneer and shook the sieve in his hand and said: "Everyone, buy now, buy away, buy away!" After a while, everyone chose the size. Seeing that everyone had chosen, the dealer vigorously shook the sieve cup in the air, and finally put the sieve cup on the table and continued to shake it a few times before saying, "Okay, let''s go." As soon as the sieve cup was opened, Yunhai saw that it was one, two or three o''clock, and he immediately screamed: "One, two, three, six o''clock, I won!" "Hahaha, it seems that the little brother''s luck today is really good, so I sigh for yourself." Wu Xiong smiled. Yunhai grabbed the winning silver in front of him, and said excitedly: "Go on, this time I will buy a big one." "Then I will buy a small one!" Wu Xiong said. As a result, Yunhai won again and Wu Xiong lost for the second time. After losing a few small ones in a row, Wu Xiong shook his head dejectedly and said, "It seems that I have really bad luck today and I am not suitable for betting. Brother, you play with Wen Yan by yourself, and I will not accompany you. You guys!" With that said, he and the dealer looked at each other before going up to the second floor. After Wu Xiong left, everyone continued to gamble. Yun Hai has won a few small ones in a row just now, and he is very excited now, ready to continue betting. At this time, Wang Wenyan said: "Yunhai, you are so lucky. It''s boring to play that kind of small one. How about playing the big one this time? Take advantage of your good luck and win back all the money you lost a few times! " After Yunhai listened, he nodded and said: "You make sense. I don''t know when I can get back this one hundred, two, one hundred and two. I will never bet anymore!" Chapter 2820： I want your life "Okay, how much do you bet this time?" Wang Wenyan said. Yun Hai said excitedly: "Three thousand taels! Try it with three thousand taels! I''ll buy a big one this time!" With that, he drew three thousand taels of silver bills and put them on. "Okay, I support you. You are so lucky. It seems that I have to follow you to bet some money, I also buy a big one, but I only have a dozen silver coins!" Wang Wenyan said, and pitifully took out a dozen silver coins from his pocket. Come. Yunhai said: "Hey, don''t use your money, you don''t have much money. Come on, I will give you two hundred taels, and you will bet with me." "Okay, thank you." Wang Wenyan gratefully took the bank note and placed it on the table with big characters. "Okay, buy it away, buy it away!" The dealer glanced at Yun Hai with a smile, and then shook the sieve cup on the table. "Stop!" When the time came, he stopped shaking the sieve cup. Yunhai immediately shouted: "It''s big, big, quick, big!" After taking a sneer at him, the dealer slowly opened the sieve cup. Yunhai probe took a look and found that there were two points, one two points. He suddenly turned pale and shook his body, "How come it''s four o''clock? I lost?" Wang Wenyan immediately comforted him, "Yunhai, don''t be sad. You just won so many, but now it''s normal to lose one." "Yes, it''s impossible for you to win all the time, right? Then we won''t win?" A gambler said next to him. The dealer smiled and said, "Little brother, it doesn''t matter if you lose this time, come back after a big deal." Wang Wenyan said: "Yes, Sea of ??Clouds. Gambling is about winning and losing. It''s normal." Yun Hai nodded and said: "Yes, it is normal to lose and lose, I am not unable to play. This time I bet another three thousand taels, this time I still buy big!" He didn''t believe that his luck was so good just now, it will suddenly get worse. "Okay, buy it away." The dealer said, and started shaking the sieve cup again. As the dealer shakes the sieve cup, Yun Ruoyue pretends to bend over to tie his shoelaces. Then, while everyone was not paying attention, she quickly pushed the wooden board under the table. As a result, when she pushed, the wooden board was pushed aside by her. She swept in there and found that there was something at the bottom of the table. She was shocked, and quickly covered the plank, stood up again quickly, pretending to dust her body. She looked outside again and found that Feng''er hadn''t come yet. Why hasn''t Feng''er returned yet? Yun Ruoyue was a little nervous in her heart. "Open!" At this moment, everyone shouted. After the sieve cup opened, Yun Hai was so angry that he slapped his thigh, "Why is it young again? Wen Yan, I bet all my remaining money, I don''t believe I will lose three in a row!" At this moment, Yunhai had already lost his eyes. He couldn''t wait to bet all the money and win back all the losses he had previously lost. "Don''t worry, you have lost twice in a row, and you will definitely win this third time." Wang Wenyan comforted. Yun Hai nodded, "Well, I bought it twice and mostly lost. This time I will try to buy a small one!" As he said, he put all the banknotes in his hand on the table. "Okay, okay! I''m sure to leave the hand, I''ll shake it right away!" The dealer said, and began to shake the dice again. In the crazy eyes of everyone, the dealer shook the sieve cup quickly, and finally he put the sieve cup on the table and said: "Open!" Then, he opened the sieve cup and said: "Three and five, big!" "The driver is big, that kid has lost again!" A spectator next to him said. "Big? I lost again! Why am I so unlucky?" Yun Hai was so frightened that he softened when he saw the result. At this time, the dealer said: "Okay, I have the cash!" With that said, he took an iron rod and went to pick up the banknote in front of the sea of ??clouds. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t help but said: "Wait a minute!" As soon as her voice came out, the scene suddenly became quiet. Yun Hai looked back and saw Yun Ruoyue. He was frightened and said immediately: "Big..." Yun Ruoyue interrupted her before she yelled her words, "Yunhai, don''t talk." Upon seeing this, Yun Hai quickly closed his mouth. At this moment, the dealer looked at Yun Ruoyue with a gloomy expression, "Girl, what do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue pulled Yunhai behind her, she stepped forward, staring at the table coldly, and said, "You can''t move your money because you cheat in the casino!" The dealer''s eyes flickered, and then his eyes were full of gloomy cold, "Cheating? Girl, you can eat this meal, but you can''t talk nonsense, please be careful when you speak!" "What happened?" At this moment, Wu Xiong walked down the stairs. The dealer hurriedly said, "Boss, this woman actually said we cheated!" "Oh? Where is the yellow girl from? She is so courageous that she dare to be scornful in my casino?" Wu Xiong said, his eyes gloomily towards Yun Ruoyue, full of murderous intent. A group of gray-clothed thugs walked over immediately behind him, all of them holding long sticks, forcefully approaching Yun Ruoyue in a frightening manner. If ordinary people have long been shocked by this scene. It is a pity that Yun Ruoyue is not an ordinary person. She clenched the sleeve arrows in her sleeves, swept toward Wu Xiong calmly and unhurriedly, and said, "Boss Wu, right? I said no wonder Yun Hai always wins and loses big. It turns out that you guys have done tricks under this table long ago, everyone. If you dont believe me, please see!" As she said, she pushed aside the plank below, and everyone hurried over to look. Everyone looked at them and immediately said, "Look, there are magnets under this table!" "Yes, it''s really a magnet!" When someone finished speaking, they suddenly stepped forward and smashed the dice on the table with a palm. At the moment when it broke, everyone saw a lot of iron filings leaking out of those dice. Seeing this scene, everyone said angrily: "Look, this dice is actually filled with iron filings. With this dice, use the magnet under the table to control the dice above. The dealer will shake as many times as he wants. Point, isn''t he a veteran?" "No wonder I always lose these days. I thought it was because of my bad luck. It turned out that Wu Xiong had done tricks under the table." "You didn''t lose all, you won a lot when you first came in to play." "That was all controlled by them. When we first came in to play, they played tricks to let us win a few hands. After we became addicted, they played tricks to let us lose. This boss is really blackhearted!" "Repay the money, Wu Xiong, you will pay us back soon, and pay us back!" At this time, all the guests rushed to Wu Xiong angrily, looking for him to get money back. Yun Hai was standing beside him with a look of anger. He thought it was his bad luck, it turned out that this was cheating at the casino. It turned out that the size was determined by the gambling house, so it would be useless for him to buy anything. Seeing the situation develop like this, Wu Xiong suddenly swept towards Yun Ruoyue, "Smelly woman, you dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s nostalgia, Lao Tzu wants your life!" As he said, he waved his hand coldly, and the thugs behind him rushed towards Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 2821： Overbearing Lord "Stop it!" At this moment, Mo Li''s voice came from outside the casino. When Yun Ruoyue heard this voice, her heart fell instantly. Immediately afterwards, two well-trained Xuan Ce troops rushed in and immediately surrounded the gambling house tightly, making Wu Xiong''s face pale. what happened? Who is here? "Master, please." Mo Li''s voice was again. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at the door and saw Chu Xuanchen wearing a silver-white armor, walking in majesticly holding the sword. The coldness on his face is not close to anyone, and the sun shines on him, setting him off with mighty domineering and shining brilliance. Behind Chu Xuanchen, followed by Mo Li and Feng''er. Seeing them, Yun Ruoyue felt at ease for a while. Chu Xuanchen walked in, glanced sharply at Wu Xiong and others, and said solemnly: "You are so brave, even the king''s people dare to move?" This king''s person? Wu Xiong glanced at Chu Xuanchen with a look of doubt. This man looked terrifying, full of domineering, who is he? Mo Li stepped forward and said, "Bold, His Royal Highness Li Wang is here, you don''t put down your weapons, you will catch it!" Hearing this, Wu Xiong''s scalp numb. It turns out that this is the famous Li King, no wonder it''s not easy to provoke it at first glance. He hurriedly looked at the thugs, and said: "You guys don''t put down your weapons, hurry up!" Seeing this, the thugs put down the iron bars in their hands, and then backed silently. Seeing her backer coming, Yun Ruoyue glared at these thugs and said: "Everyone, hold your head, squat on the ground, hurry up." The thugs gave her a timid look, then hugged their heads and squatted down. At this time, Yun Ruoyue walked up to Chu Xuanchen and said with a chuckle: "Master, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and touched her head, with a face of doting over her face: "This king ran into Feng''er when she passed Donghua Street just now. She said that you want her to find someone from the government. This king happened to be leading a man. , Just follow her. Yue''er, why are you here?" As he said, he glanced at the gambling house coldly. Yun Ruoyue pointed to Yunhai and said: "It''s not for him. When Fenger and I were shopping just now, I saw Yunhai entered this gambling shop. So we followed up to see what he was doing, and we found him here. Gambling. Even gambling, he still looks like a fool, he doesn''t even know if he is cheated out of his money." Yun Hai blushed, looked at Chu Xuanchen in fear, and trembled: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I, I didn''t mean to come here to gamble, it was Wang Wenyan who brought me here." When Wang Wenyan heard this, she turned around and wanted to slip, but was grabbed by Mo Li, "Want to run?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen said, "Be deceived? Yue''er, what''s going on?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward, pointed to the magnet under the table, and said: "Their gambling shop is simply a lie. Lord, look at the bottom of the table, there are magnets, and there are magnetic chips in the dice. In this way, the magnets below can control the dice above, which shows that the casino is cheating and harming others." When those guests saw Chu Xuanchen, they also stepped forward and said, "You are your Royal Highness King Li, aren''t you? Lord, you have to call us the shots, we all let Wu Xiong cheat!" "Yeah, Lord, Wu Xiong and his guys are playing tricks on the dice and the table, and control the points at will. He let us win first and then lose, which is basically cheating our money. You must call the shots for us!" "Master, I have lost all my wealth in this gambling house, even my wife and children. You must punish Wu Xiong severely and get the money back for us!" When Chu Xuanchen heard these words, his expression was cold, "Wu Xiong took a knife and forced you to come in to gamble?" "No, it''s not." Everyone said. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes shot a cold, majestic face, "Betting your wife and children, I''m afraid you are not good people. You and Wu Xiong, you are greedy, he is black-hearted, and you are all guilty." "Wang, prince, what do you mean?" everyone wondered. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said sternly: "My "Chu Law" stipulates that those who set up gambling will be fined for the lighter, and the army will be fined for the heavier. Wu Xiong''s opening of casinos has corrupted the social atmosphere, and designed to defraud money and destroy others. It is a felony that deserves to be the army." Having said this, he looked at Xuan Cejun and said, "Come here, take Wu Xiong to the government and deal with it according to the law." "Yes." Xuan Ce army immediately came forward to tie Wu Xiong. When Wu Xiong heard this, his face paled in fright, and his whole body trembled. His Royal Highness Li is really vigorous and resolute, and his body is frightened! When the other gamblers saw this, one by one was trembling with fright. Chu Xuanchen looked at them and said coldly: "As for you, according to the regulations of the Chu Law, anyone who participates in gambling shall be liable for 30 taels if the stolen money is less than fifty taels, and 80 for those who participate in gambling money above fifty taels." As he said, he looked at Mo Li and said, "Mo Li, confiscated all the stolen money here, and then sent someone to seal up this gambling shop. Take these gamblers to the government and be executed by the government." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. After speaking, he greeted the Xuan Ce army to arrest people. When the gamblers saw this, all of them were very scared. They thought that King Li would turn to them, but they didn''t expect King Li to judge the case so impartially. According to the law, they should also be punished, so they had nothing to say, so they had to follow the government obediently. As for Yunhai, because he was young and ignorant, he participated in gambling under the inducement of Wang Wenyan, so he could be exempted from punishment. However, Wang Wenyan was caught by Yun Ruoyue, and it was still useful for her to keep this person. - Then, Yun Ruoyue went to Xiangfu with Chu Xuanchen and Yun Hai, and she asked Xuan Ce Army to take Wang Wenyan away. At this time, Liu was still lying on the chaise couch having sweet dreams. She dreamed that the Huang family was punished by the master and deprived of the right to head the family. In the end, the right to head the family fell into her hands. At this moment, the maid''s nervous voice came from her ear, "Second Madam, it''s not good, there is something wrong with Young Master Fifth!" "What?" Liu suddenly woke up in shock and almost fell off the chaise couch. As soon as she sat down, she said nervously, "What''s wrong? What happened to Yunhai?" The maid said: "I heard that he was gambling in the gambling house and was caught by King Li and Princess Li. Now the master is interrogating the fifth young master. Madam, go and see!" "Okay, I''m going now." Liu said nervously. After speaking, she quickly put on her shoes and walked towards the Flower Hall nervously. Soon, Liu came to the door of the flower hall. Only when she reached the door, she heard the cry of Yunhai from inside, "Father, don''t hit me, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong!" Liu hurried in and found that Yun Qing was hitting the sea of ??clouds with a stick in his hand. Seeing this, she rushed up with fright, and hugged Yunhai tightly, "Master, stop! Yunhai is so small, how can she stand the beating?" Chapter 2822： East window incident Seeing Liu''s, Yun Qing had a face of iron blue. He glared at her and roared: "Han Yan, you came just right. Say, what did you do in the mansion to help Yunhai pay off your gambling debt?" Liu''s body trembled when he heard this. But she still decided to deny it, she said: "Master, the concubine doesn''t understand what you mean, the concubine has done nothing!" Yun Qing sneered, "Do you still dare to deny the matter up to now? Did you know that Ruo Yue checked everything out, would you still dare to quibble?" Liu looked at Yun Ruoyue and looked calm when he saw Yun Ruoyue. She paled, but still calmly said: "Master, I really don''t understand what you mean. Ruoyue, don''t wrong me." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Er Niang, I wronged you? Today, I was at the gambling shop and heard Yun Hai say with my own ears that you and him stole the money from the warehouse. You stole the money to pay him back. Gambling debts. You did all of this. I didn''t expect you to plant my mother. You are so bold!" When Liu heard this, his heart beat even more in fear. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue knew all of this! Her face suddenly turned red and white. Huang sitting on the main seat, said solemnly: "Han Yan, you fled from your hometown and came to the capital with nowhere to go. I kindly took you in. But when I was pregnant, you climbed onto your grandfathers bed. A woman who became a grandfather." "You betrayed me at the beginning and targeted our mother and daughter everywhere. I didn''t care about you. Over the years, I asked myself how much you treated you. I didn''t expect you to frame me like this. Do you still have a conscience?" Thinking of what happened back then, Huang''s regret is extremely regrettable. She really regretted pitying Liu Hanyan and taking her in. She knew that Liu Hanyan was such a person, and she would never pay attention to her. But this is the end, everything is too late! Now her husband and family have become Liu Hanyan''s, but she herself is sick and withered. Looking at Liu Hanyan again, she is still very well maintained, like a twenty-eight-year-old girl, who has been extremely spoiled in the mansion over the years. Compared with Liu Hanyan, her fate was really bleak. Yun Qing''s eyes flickered when he heard Liu''s words, and he was very uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Qing with irony in his eyes. What counts for this rebellious courtier who dared to kill even the first queen, petting his concubine and destroying his wife? If it were not for Yue''er''s face, he would never come to Xiangfu. Now Yunqings children have disappeared, and hes gambled. Is this his retribution? When Liu heard what Huang said, he didn''t feel any guilt. She snorted coldly in her heart. She was sent under the fence back then, and she had nothing to rely on. If she didn''t want to climb onto Yunqing''s bed, where would there be today? She doesn''t regret what she did. If time can come back, she still has to **** Huang''s man, and occupy this man, then drive away Huang''s and take everything from her. But in front of Yun Qing, she still had to pretend to be pitiful. She wiped away the tears that did not exist, and said softly and weakly: "Sister, does the master like me and make you unbalanced? If you blame me for taking the master, I have nothing to say. I am to the master. Really, I really can''t live without him." Seeing Liu''s performance, Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Er Niang, don''t talk about it. I ask you, who do you want to bury the jar in my mother''s yard?" Liu''s eyes flickered and said, "I don''t have one, I really don''t have one." "Heh! Don''t admit it yet, Yunhai, speak for you!" Yun Ruoyue swept towards the sea of ??clouds with shocking eyes. As soon as Yunhai saw her gaze, he glanced at Liu timidly, and Liu quickly winked at him and motioned him not to say. He had to say: "I...I don''t know." Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen casually said, "Yunhai, you don''t recruit, are you? Come here, be tortured!" When Yun Hai heard this, she knelt to the ground with a "plop", terrified: "I, I said. It is Jiang Xue. It is my mother who bought Jiang Xue with money, and asked Jiang Xue to bury the jar in the aunt. In the yard." "Jiang Xue? So it was you!" Huang said, already angrily staring at a little maid standing beside her. When the maid saw this, she knelt down in fright and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all the slaves'' faults. The slaves saw the money opened their eyes and helped the second lady to do this kind of thing. I''m sorry." Upon seeing this, Liu closed his eyes angrily. It''s over, everything is over! Yun Qing looked at Liu with a disappointed look. He angrily said, "Han Yan, it turns out that you did it. What Ruoyue said is true? You instigated Yunhai to steal the money from the warehouse and go for him. Pay off your gambling debt. You still bought Jiang Xue and let Jiang Xue plant Hongying?" Seeing that even Jiang Xue had recruited Liu, he was so frightened that he could no longer support it. She hurriedly walked to Yunqing, grabbed his arm, and cried: "Master, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this. It was Yunhai who lost his bet that day and owed him thirty thousand taels of silver. The gambling shop owner said, if Yunhai pays it back Without money, he will chop off Yunhai''s hands and feet." "I was afraid of Yunhai''s accident at the time, so I was eager to save him, so I gave the spare key to Yunhai and asked him to go to the warehouse to get some jewelry to pay off the debt." As she said, she shook Yun Qing''s arm, crying to the rain, "Master, I am also eager to save my son, I didn''t mean it. I know I was wrong, so forgive me!" Hearing Liu''s personal confession, Yun Qing looked at her disappointedly, "Yunhai owes the money, you come to tell Zhenxiang that he will pay it back for him, why are you instigating him to steal?" "I, I''m afraid that you will punish Yunhai, that''s why..." "Are you afraid that I will punish him? Doesn''t he deserve to be punished for making mistakes? It''s your mother who has been pampering him and sheltering him, and he will become like this." When Yun Qing said this, he took a deep breath and said, "Also, if you just take the jewelry, why do you want to buy Jiang Xue and let her frame Hongying?" Liu hurriedly said, "I was afraid of being found out, so I framed my eldest sister. I really didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious." Yun Qing sneered, "You didn''t expect it? You seem to be a snake-hearted, cruel-hearted. A woman like you is not worthy of being a mother. I am so disappointed with you!" When Liu heard this, he knelt to the ground with a "plop", "Master, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me, I don''t dare anymore!" Yun Qing looked at her disgustingly, "Look at what you taught the children to be like? One is savage and willful, and the other is acting outrageously. Now, Yunhai has contracted gambling under your education. This kind of vice, as their mother, have you fulfilled your duty of discipline?" "I, I..." Liu''s heart was so guilty that he couldn''t speak. Yun Qing said again: "Parents are role models for children, and they will learn how you do it. If you hadn''t been playing those intrigue tricks in the house, the children would not have become like this." Chapter 2823： Lost son As he said, he said solemnly: "From now on, you are not qualified to raise Hai''er anymore. He would be adopted by Hongying. From now on, Haier will be Hongying''s son and has nothing to do with you." "What?" Hearing this, Liu''s body softened and fell to the ground all of a sudden. She looked at Yun Qing in horror, "Master, Yun Hai is my son, he was born to me, how can you adopt him to my sister? He is my lifeblood, I don''t agree!" Yun Qing said coldly, "It''s useless if you don''t agree. According to the rules, the children born in the concubine''s house should have been adopted and raised by the main house. Before the truth, he thought you were gentle and kind, so he left the children to you for raising. Now let you If you continue to raise it, I am afraid that the sea of ??clouds will have to be destroyed! You have destroyed Wan''er and Feiyan, and you will never let you destroy the sea of ??clouds!" As he said, he looked at the sea of ??clouds and said, "Sea of ??clouds, from now on you will live with your aunt, and your aunt will teach you." He was relieved only by letting Huang educate Yunhai. Although Yunhai was reluctant to bear Liu''s, seeing his father so angry, he had to say timidly: "Yes, father, I know!" "In the past, give a gift to the auntie first." Yun Qing said. Yun Hai timidly walked up to the Huang clan, knelt down towards her, and said, "The son sees his mother." Huang was stunned, she actually got an extra son for nothing, she really didn''t want it! It''s enough for her to have these daughters! She said: "Master, I am not healthy enough to raise Haier. I think my sister is very reluctant to raise Haier, or you should let her continue to raise her?" "No! Let her raise, don''t raise Hai''er anymore! The truth says that if you let you raise, you just raise it!" Yun Qing said strongly. When Mr. Huang saw this, he had no choice but to say: "Well then! Haier, you get up first, and you will live with me in Dongfengyuan from now on!" "Thank you, mother." Yunhai quickly stood up, and gave Liu a terrified look. Yun Ruoyue was also stunned, but she didn''t expect Yun Qing to hand over the task of raising Yunhai to her mother. I don''t know if I can bring it up. Now that the mother has agreed, let her raise her for a while before talking! If she couldn''t control it by then, she would let her mother return Yunhai to Liu''s family. Seeing this kind of scene, Liu suddenly covered his face with a veil and cried sadly, "Master, Haier is the flesh that fell from my body, how can you bear to let us separate?" Yun Qing frowned and said, "Okay, don''t cry! Come here, take the second lady down, and nothing will happen in the future. Don''t let her step into the Dongfengyuan again!" When Liu heard this, his heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. She burst into tears: "Master, don''t! I gave birth to Haier, don''t you let me see him in the future?" "Enough, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, drag it on!" Yun Qing said coldly. Someone immediately dragged Liu. Upon seeing this, Yunhai cried hurriedly: "Mother, mother, don''t leave!" "Haier, I can''t bear you, I can''t bear you..." Liu cried and was dragged down. Seeing such a scene, Huang''s expression was also unbearable. She didn''t want things to change like this at all, but the Liu family was really not suitable for raising children, so she would temporarily raise Yunhai for her. At this moment, Yun Qingsui sternly said to Yunhai: "Niezi, you didn''t learn well at a young age. Who told you to go to the gambling shop?" Yun Hai hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, my classmate Wang Wenyan. He said that the gambling house is fun and you can win money. I have never been to a gambling house, so I went with him if I wanted to see it! Who knew that the gambling house owner cheated? Lie, cheated all my money!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Yunhai, do you think it''s just a problem with the owner of the casino? Have you ever thought that Wang Wenyan also has a problem?" "He? He also lost a lot of money, what''s the problem with him?" Yun Hai asked puzzledly. Yun Ruoyue said: "If you have any questions, call him in for an interrogation and you will know." She said, "Come on, bring Wang Wenyan in." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, the Xuan Ce army outside brought in Wang Wenyan. After bringing it in, he threw Wang Wenyan on the ground and said: "Wang Hao, the man has brought it!" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded, then looked at Wang Wenyan and said deceitfully: "Wang Wenyan, you are so courageous, you dare to collude with Wu Xiong and trick Yunhai into gambling!" Wang Wenyan was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, rolled his eyes, and said: "Wang Concubine, the little one, the little one is also a victim like Yunhai, the little one really didn''t collude with Wu Xiong to deceive Yunhai." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Don''t you? Wu Xiong has already recruited, do you still dare to deny it?" As she said, she looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Master, he doesn''t recruit, what do you think should be done?" Chu Xuanchen said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, tell him to recruit again in his next life!" While talking, he said: "Come on, drag it out and cut it!" "Ah, I''m recruiting, I''m recruiting!" Upon hearing this, Wang Wenyan was frightened and said: "Yes, it was Wu Xiong who asked me to do things for him. He asked me to find someone in the school who is not deep in the world and has a lot of money at home. Master, tell me to take those young masters to the gambling house. Let the young masters win two and give them some sweetness. After the young masters become addicted to gambling, he will cheat to harvest them." Chu Xuanchen snorted indifferently, "You are so courageous, so you can''t help but scare? Such a courage, who gave you the courage to deceive?" Wang Wenyan''s eyes flickered, and he begged: "His Royal Highness, I know I was wrong. I was also forced by Wu Xiong. He threatened me. If I didn''t listen to him, he would cut off my hands. I was afraid of him. , I had to help him lie. Yunhai is so good to me, I really dont want to lie to him, but I cant help myself, and I cant even protect myself, so I have to lie to him!" Yunhai only knew Wang Wenyan''s true face. He was so angry that his face became black. "Wang Wenyan, I have regarded you as a good brother. You have joined others to deceive me and lead me astray. I don''t have a friend like you!" " "I''m sorry Yunhai, I don''t want to. But Wu Xiong has been threatening me. You know he has a lot of lives in his hands. How dare I provoke him, I have to listen to him." Wang Wenyan said in fear. Chu Xuanchen took a close look at Wang Wenyan, and found that Wang Wenyan''s eyes were dodging, and his appearance was dishonest, and he looked like a social slippery head. Even if he is being persecuted, it can be seen that this person is not righteous and has been polluted by the casino environment! He said solemnly: "Even if Wu Xiong threatens you, but if it were not for your greed and evil intentions, you would not make a big mistake, so you still have to take responsibility." As he said, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Now that the gambling house has been raided, and Wu Xiong has been sentenced to serve as the army, no one will dare to threaten you anymore. So, for your young age, this king will give you another chance. You will only be fined thirty. I hope you can re-behave in the future. If you commit another crime, it wont be that simple!" Chapter 2824： See through Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s gratitude, Wang Wenyan kowtowed to him hurriedly, "Thank you, prince, for your kindness, prince, you are such a good person." Chu Xuanchen waved his hand and let people take Wang Wenyan down to execute the cane punishment. He also spared Wang Wenyan because of his young age. If he were an adult, he would never spare him lightly. At this time, Yunhai finally saw Wang Wenyan''s true face. When he learned that he had been cheated, he hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue and said, "Sister, thank you for saving me today. I now finally know who Wang Wenyan is and the darkness of the casino. Don''t worry, I will never again. I won''t gamble anymore!" Seeing Yunhai say so, Yun Ruoyue nodded. It seems that Yunhai''s nature is not bad. It was only after being indulged too much by the Liu family before that he developed a arrogant and lustful personality. Now it''s just to see if he can correct it under the guidance of his mother. She said: "Its good if you know whats wrong. You are not deep in the world, and your experience is still shallow. There are many people in this society who see you have a good life, and they want to pull you into the water, let you sink with them, or take advantage of you. You must be careful when you make friends in the future." "I see! Thank you elder sister!" Yunhai said. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen got up and said to Yun Ruoyue: "Yue''er, it''s getting late, let''s go back to the house first!" He didn''t want to stay in such a place for a long time. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay, father, mother, let''s go back first!" She knew that Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to stay here, after all, Yun Qing was his mother-killing enemy. If she were replaced by her, she would not want to stay at the enemy''s house for a long time, so she decided to leave with him earlier. He obviously didn''t need to come to Xiangfu, and he didn''t care about Huang''s affairs, but he came for her. She was really grateful. "Okay, be careful on the road." Huang said with concern. Yun Qing also nodded lightly. Thinking of what happened today, he rubbed his forehead uncomfortably, and returned to his study with a depressed look. - After everyone left, Huang looked at Jiang Xue with a cold heart. She didn''t expect this kind of people to eat inside and out in her yard, which really disappointed her! Such a person could not stay, so she asked someone to send Jiang Xue out. Then, she asked Yunhai to walk around the Dongfengyuan first to get familiar with the environment of the Dongfengyuan. From tomorrow on, she will ask Yunhai a teacher to teach Yunhai homework every day. When Liu took care of Yunhai before, he was extremely indulgent towards Yunhai. Yunhai likes to sleep late, so she allows Yunhai to sleep until noon before getting up; Yunhai likes delicacies and delicacies, so she goes around to search him for the delicacies of mountains and seas. Yunhai spends money lavishly, always calling friends and acquaintances outside, and making some delicious and lazy people. Not only does Liu ignore it, but also indulge him incomparably. Yunhai didn''t want to learn, and Liu didn''t care about him. Now it is taught by the Huang family, and the first thing Huang has done is to abandon the former vices of Yunhai. Huang ruled that Yunhai must go to bed early and get up early every day, food and clothing must not be extravagant and wasteful, not to mention those arrogant and prosperous people walking in the streets to fight crickets. In addition to reading books every day, he also learns piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, etiquette. When Huang''s rules reached Liu''s ears, Liu''s expression was heartache. Her Haier is still so small, how can she stand this kind of restraint? This is her son, why does Huang discipline him? She can''t see the sea of ??clouds now, she hates it in her heart. All this is caused by Yun Ruoyue. If it weren''t for Yun Ruoyue''s troubles, the master would not have discovered these things she did. Now that her son has been snatched away, she will also destroy Yun Ruoyue, so as to vent her hatred! After handling Yun Hai''s affairs, Yun Qing quickly married Yun Wan''er to Hu Rong in Anping County, so as to prevent her from going on a hunger strike at home all day. Yun Waner''s marriage is very low-key, and the wedding is also very simple. In order to keep her eyes alone, Yun Wan''er married Hu Rong, and Yun Qing asked Hu Rong to take her to Anping County. In this way, Yun Wan''er became the magistrate''s wife and left the capital in a small sedan chair. - On this day, Yun Ruoliu was walking desperately on the street. Suddenly, she saw a pair of shadows walking towards her in front of her. She took a closer look and found that it was none other than the King Xian and Nalan Meng. Seeing them walking towards her, she quickly hid in the alley next to her, and her heart jumped nervously. At this time, Nalanmeng almost fell, and the king quickly hugged her. Seeing the two cuddling together, Liu''er felt astringent. She quickly ran away from the alley, unable to bear to see that scene again. "Princess, are you okay?" After Xian Wang held Nalanmeng, he looked at her with concern. Nalanmeng smiled and nodded, "I''m fine. Maybe the sun is too dazzling. I didn''t see the ground clearly just now and I almost fell." Upon seeing this, the wise king said thoughtfully and honestly: "Tired of walking, aren''t you? There is a tea room over there. Let''s go in and take a rest." "Okay, it''s hard for you to be so busy, and you have to accompany me to buy gifts for my father." Nalanmeng said apologetically. Xian Wang said: "It''s okay, your father rarely comes to Chu, we should buy him some gifts." "Okay, then we have tea while discussing what to buy for him." Nalanmeng smiled. - After Liuer ran out of the alley, he ran home in one breath. She just ran to the door of Dongfengyuan, and she saw Huang standing there. Seeing Huang''s, her eyes suddenly turned red! "Mother!" Liu''er ran towards the Huang family, threw into her arms, and burst into tears. Upon seeing this, Huang said anxiously: "Liu''er, what''s the matter with you? Who is bullying you?" Liuer shook his head in pain, and said uncomfortably, "Mother, I saw King Xian and Nalan Meng on the street just now. They are so loving and happy, and I am so envious." As she said, she raised her head, her face was already strung with teardrops. Upon seeing this, Huang''s heartache was like a knife twist. She hurriedly reached out to wipe Liu''er''s tears, and said while wiping: "Liu''er, don''t be sad! Don''t worry, I will find you a husband-in-law who is better than King Xian, okay?" Liu''er shook his head uncomfortably and cried: "Mother, I don''t want to marry anyone else. My heart hurts now, I''m so uncomfortable, mother, you let me go to the nun''s nunnery and let me be a monk, okay?" "Monk?" Huang''s body was stagnant, tears were already flowing in his eyelashes. Her heart was like a lump of cotton, and she was out of breath. She held Liu''er and said in disbelief, "Liu''er, why are you so stupid? How come you have such a thought? Without a virtuous king, you can still marry other people. Why do you want to become a monk?" Liu Er said with tears and tears: "Mother, my eldest brother is the only man who treats me well. If I can''t marry him, I would rather spend my life with the ancient Buddha of the blue lantern. I have seen through the world, so let me go to the nun''s nunnery. , Will you let me become a monk?" Chapter 2825： Secret leak Hearing this, Huang said in pain: "Liu''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. Mother shouldn''t have hidden you in the house because of your two fingers. The place has stayed for 16 years; the mother shouldnt ask Mother Sun to buy Yueer to replace you, so that you are the eldest daughter of Xiangfu, you are worthy of the virtuous king, and you will not lose to Nalanmeng. Having said that, she murmured: "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me to let Yue''er replace you, you could also marry a man who wants to marry. You don''t have to be as painful as you are now." "Mother, forget it! It''s all over!" Liu Er looked forward with empty eyes, "Now sister Yue''er is living so well, that is her life, I sincerely wish her. And I, not that kind of good My fate, even if you have restored my identity, the virtuous king won''t want me, because he doesn''t love me at all." It was not a question of identity at all between her and the virtuous king. The virtuous king didn''t like her. It didn''t matter what her status was. "Liu''er, don''t belittle yourself. You are also very beautiful and excellent." As Huang said, he hugged Liu Er in his arms and said with a heartache, "Liu Er, you are not young anymore, you can no longer live as my righteous daughter, so it will be difficult for you to find a good wife. If there is a chance, I would like to tell your father about you and Yue''er''s life experience, so that your father can restore your identity and make you the eldest lady of the Yun family, so that no one dares to look down on you anymore, you can also find one. The door is a good marriage." Liuer shook his head firmly, "I don''t want it, mother, if that''s the case, what about sister Yue''er?" When Huang heard this, he sighed heavily. Yes! If you tell the truth, what will you do then? Although Yue''er was not her own, she was better than her own. She didn''t want Yue''er to be hurt at all. But Liu''er is now in a lowly status, and it is hard to find a good marriage. Seeing Liu''er so pitiful, she is really heartbroken as a mother. Liu Er took a deep breath and said dumbly, "Mother, I don''t want to find any more marriages. I have already figured it out clearly. I decided not to marry forever. I will either accompany you for the rest of my life, or go to the nunnery to die. About me Dont talk about the identity of Sister Yueer. I dont want to hurt her." Seeing Liu''er so sensible, Huang was both sad and heartbroken. She took Liu''er''s hand and said, "Okay, mother, don''t tell me, mother made you your favorite red date cake. Shall we go in and eat it?" "Yeah." Liuer nodded, and walked into the room with Huang. In the corner outside, when Liu who was hiding there heard these conversations, he looked shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears. She was hiding here originally just to take a peek at her son, but she did not expect to hear such a shocking secret. It turned out that Yun Ruoliu was not Huang''s righteous daughter at all, but her biological daughter. It was only because she had two more fingers on her hand that she was locked in the house by Huang. And Yun Ruoyue was bought by Huang Clan to replace Yun Ruoliu. In this way, Yun Ruoyue was not Huang''s biological daughter at all, nor was he a daughter of Xiangfu. So who is she? If her parents were bandits, criminals, and thieves, then she was not worthy of being Princess Li. As soon as this secret is revealed, Yun Ruoyue will fall from the altar to hell. She really wanted to tell Yun Qing about this immediately, but she had no definite evidence. Now I want to file a complaint impulsively, and if Huang Clan and the others don''t admit it, they''ll be stunned! It seems that she has to find evidence of Huang''s secret exchange of children. As long as evidence can be found, she can bring them down and avenge herself. Now, to find evidence, I can only find Suns mother. It seems that she can only get evidence if she finds a way to buy off her mother. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth bitterly. Yun Ruoyue let her lose Haier, she will let her fall from heaven to hell! - To the southwest of Chu State, lies a mysterious and beautiful country. This country is called Xueyue Country. Xueyue Kingdom is made up of aliens from many different nationalities, they have their own beliefs, and they respect the saint. In their view, the saints of the past have very mysterious powers. They can predict the future, foretell good and bad luck, communicate with gods, and even influence the lifeline of the country. The saint can also protect the people and bless the country, so everyone regards the saint as a god, and the saints have also served as the emperors of the past dynasties. After the saint became the empress, then she would no longer be a saint, only the daughter she gave birth to, if she inherited the power of her bloodline, then she would be the next generation of saints. In the northern part of Xueyue Kingdom, there is a royal capital called Lingcheng. In the middle of Lingcheng, there is a magnificent palace. At this time, an old man in a white robe is hurriedly walking into the palace. Passing through the golden domes and red gates, he soon arrived at a towering palace-Lingyue Palace. The Lingyue Palace is gorgeous, with carved beams and painted buildings, and the vermilion glazed tiles gleaming dazzlingly in the sun, looking beautiful and magnificent. The palace uses gold as the pillars, jade as the lamp, and beads as the curtain; the floor of the palace is made of beautiful jade, it looks clean and clear, and it seems to reflect bursts of pearly light. The whole jade building and golden pavilion is splendid, and the moon shines brightly. After entering the palace, the old man in white robe saw the center of the hall, standing with a slim back. Although this figure is beautiful, it reveals a domineering domineering attitude, and the coldness of staying away from strangers. The white-robed old man hurriedly walked behind the woman and saluted respectfully: "See Her Majesty the Queen." "Flat body." The woman stood there and nodded, her back was cold and magnificent, graceful and luxurious. The crown on her head is shining, and the dragon robe on her body is gorgeous and dazzling, just a figure from the back, it is dazzling, with extraordinary bearing. She turned her back to the old man in white robe, brushed her robe coldly, turned her head slightly, and said majesticly, "Elder Lin, what happened?" Hearing this cold voice, Elder Lin hurriedly lowered his head and lowered his eyes. From his gaze, he could only see the hand of the empress and the golden dress. He said: "Your Majesty, a report is coming from the border, saying that they have detected that a large number of people and horses have frequently entered and exited the border recently. When the subordinates went down to investigate, they found that the people and horses were red shirts led by Qin Wu." "Qin Wu? Red shirts? They are from the national teacher. What are they doing to the border?" the woman said coldly. Elder Lin respectfully said: "Subordinates found out that Qin Wu took these red shirts to the Kingdom of Chu." Having said this, Elder Lin paused and glanced at the woman cautiously. "Chu State..." The woman''s voice trembled slightly. Hearing the words "Chu State", there was an old scar in her heart as if it had been torn apart fiercely. The blood was flowing like a column, and it was dripping with red, and the pain made her convulse and couldn''t breathe. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "Why did Qin Wu take the red shirt guest to Chu State?" Seeing the woman adjust her thoughts, Elder Lin said: "Subordinates found out that it was Qin Wu and the others who found the trace of the saint!" "What? They found the trace of the saint?" Upon hearing this, the woman''s right hand shook fiercely, and her clothes moved slightly. Elder Lin couldn''t see the woman''s face, but through the woman''s trembling hands, he could feel her shock at the moment. Chapter 2826： Empress Yuzuki He hurriedly said: "Yes, I heard that Qin Wu found the saint in Chu, so the national teacher sent people to and from the border of Chu frequently. The subordinates guessed that the national teacher''s move was to disadvantage the saint." The national teacher wants to be unfavorable to the saint? The woman squeezed her fists fiercely, and her breathing was a little short. But she adjusted quickly and said solemnly, "The woman Qin Wu found is really a saint? Where is the woman? Who is her last name?" Elder Lin said: "The subordinates have not investigated yet, but the national teacher attaches great importance to this matter. It seems that the woman is very likely to be a true saint." The woman nodded and said domineeringly: "The saint is the lifeblood of our country, and her safety cannot be lost. Elder Lin, I order you to quickly go to the people to spread the news. Women are disadvantaged, and the people are required to find and protect the saint together." "Also, send two more teams to follow these red shirts. We must find out the identity of the saint as soon as possible, protect the saint, and bring the saint back intact!" Elder Lin nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty." The queen''s move can both deter the national division, destroy the national division''s plan, and save the saint woman, which is a good way. - After Elder Lin came out of the palace, he hurried to find someone to spread the matter. When the people on the street heard the news, they all rushed to tell each other, and there was a surge of sentiment. "Eh, have you heard? The saint who has been missing for eighteen years finally appeared!" "What? The saint appeared? Where did she appear?" "I don''t know where, but I heard the news that the saint is living among the people, and the queen hasn''t found her yet." "Really? The saint has been missing for eighteen years. If we find her, then someone will come to shelter and bless us!" "The most important thing is that in another three months, on the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15, the saint will be exactly eighteen years old. It has been a hundred years, and if there is a saint, there will be hope for that thing!" "Yes! We finally waited until this day. Then we must find the saint as soon as possible. Only when we find her, can our country have hope." "Not only that, I heard people say that there are bad people who want to assassinate the saint. Then we must find the saint as soon as possible, and beware of bad people who will do her harm." "Well, when we are looking for the saint, we should also pay attention to the suspicious people around. If you find anyone who wants to be against the saint, everyone will arrest him." "good!" The people of Xueyue Kingdom regard the saint as their faith and spiritual support, and they have been waiting for this day. Now that there is finally news of the saint, the people are very excited. So they rushed around, all spontaneously helping to find the saint. - National Teacher''s House. The Imperial Palace is located on the east side of the imperial palace. It occupies a large area, is antique, looks sacred, majestic, and majestic. At this time, Qin Wu hurriedly walked into the National Teacher''s Palace with a few red shirts. As soon as he walked to the door of the Huating Hall, Qin Wu reported to the guard: "Is the national teacher there? I have something important to ask to see him." "Master of the National Normal University is taking a shower, you are here for a while." The guard said coldly. "Yes." Qin Wu arched his hands. Then, Qin Wu stood there respectfully with a few of his men, and waited quietly for Master Guo Shi to arrive. After a while, Qin Wu heard a heavy footstep coming from the corridor. He raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in a black robe and majesty walking up the corridor. The man wore a black hat with a round red sun painted in the middle of the hat, but only half of the sun was painted, and the other half was painted with a blue meniscus. This crescent moon and half of the sun formed a weird smiling face, which looked strange and mysterious, and very evil. As for the man''s appearance and expression, it was also so cold and awkward. It looked full of danger and made people afraid to approach. Seeing the man coming, Qin Wu immediately led his hand to kneel down on one knee, and arched his hands: "See Master of the National Normal University." Long Jitian walked up to Qin Wu and looked at him with deep eyes, "Qin Wu, what''s wrong?" Qin Wudao: "National Teacher, the subordinates received news that the Queen knew about our assassination of the saint!" Long Jitian squinted his eyes calmly, as if he didn''t put the queen in his eyes, "Then what?" Although Long Jitian had no expression on his face, the cold voice shocked Qin Wu. Qin Wu wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "The queen sent Elder Lin to spread the news among the people, saying that they have found the missing saint living among the people. Some people want to be unfavorable to the saint and ask the people to look for the saint together. After knowing this, all the people were angry and wanted to find the saint." Speaking of this, he said again: "The trick of the national teacher, the queen, has completely provoked public anger and given hope to the subjects. If the saint dies now, once people find out that it is related to us, I am afraid we will not be able to give it. The people confessed. The queen has disrupted your plan and your rhythm so much, you said, what should we do?" Long Jitian raised his eyes and sneered, "Sure enough, she is the queen, she is still as smart as ever." Then, he looked at the gray sky, squinted his eyes deeply, and said, "Finally, it''s almost a hundred years. It seems that the people are looking forward to that day!" Qin Wu didn''t understand Long Jitian''s meaning, so he stood there in confusion and said, "Subordinates don''t understand, please give instructions from the national teacher." Long Jitian said coldly: "The assassination plan is temporarily suspended. You should wait for the news from this seat." "Yes, national teacher." Qin Wudao. As Long Jitian said, he glanced at the sky in the distance. Since the Empress wanted to use the people to protect the saint, he changed his plan, stopped the blatant assassination, and made the assassination unconscious. In this way, it depends on what she does. - After seeing Qin Wu, Long Jitian sat on his eight-carriage sedan chair and came to the palace. The sedan chair passed through the palace gate and stopped directly at the gate of Lingyue Palace. According to the rules, except for the female emperor, no one''s sedan chair can go directly to Lingyue Palace. Anyone who wants to see the Empress must walk there, but Dragon Killing Heaven is different. Although Long Killing Tian was only the national teacher of Xueyue Kingdom, he was actually the real ruler of Xueyue Kingdom now. He possesses a very powerful force, that is Lingyue Sect. Lingyue Sect believes in the Moon God. Its main altar is located on Lingyue Mountain, and the twelve palaces are set under the main altar. It has thousands of people, distributed in all corners of the country, and everyone respects the leader of the dragon. Long Jitian brainwashed the world through religion and developed thousands of people into his congregation. Gradually, the people listened to him. The power of the queen was emptied by him. The queen now has no real power and has become his puppet. Now he is the ruler of Xueyue Nation and the actual power holder of Xueyue Nation. Chapter 2827： Dragon Killing Heaven After the sedan chair of Long Killing Tian arrived at Lingyue Palace, the people of Lingyue Palace ran out to kneel for him, looking at him excitedly one by one, and shouted in admiration: "Waiting to see the national teacher, long live the national teacher, long live the national teacher !" Hearing the shouts of the palace people, Long Jitian sneered and walked off the sedan chair. When the palace people saw him getting off the sedan chair, all of them were even more excited and excited. These palace members were all developed into Lingyue believers by Long Jitian. At this time, everyone looked at him in admiration, with respect and admiration in their eyes. In the eyes of everyone worshiping, Long Jitian walked into the Lingyue Palace step by step, his aura was so terrifying, as if the venerable descended. In Lingyue Palace, on that luxurious dragon seat, sat a noble and beautiful middle-aged woman. The woman wears a crown on her head and a gorgeous golden dragon robe, her expression is cold and indifferent, her words and deeds are dignified and elegant. She has long black hair, a pair of bright and beautiful Danfeng eyes, her skin is like snow and jade, her body is extremely light, there is no wrinkle on her face, she looks radiant and noble. This woman is no one else, but Xue Feiye, the female emperor of Xueyue Kingdom. At this moment, she just sat on the dragon chair so coldly, watching everything that happened outside. Seeing the fanatical appearance of the palace people, she suddenly got up and brushed her sleeves coldly, full of majesty. The flower slave next to him stared at the dragon killing sky outside, and said unconvincedly: "Your Majesty, you are the queen, but these slaves worship the national teacher so much, as if the national teacher is their master. They respect the national teacher more than you respect you. It''s too much, I''m really annoyed by the servants!" Xue Feiye raised his eyebrows, his face full of domineering and cold arrogance, "Don''t pay attention to them, no matter what, I am the female emperor of Xueyue Kingdom, and the national teacher does not dare to do anything to me." At this time, Long Jitian had already walked into the hall. After entering the main hall, the maids on both sides hurriedly saluted the dragon, "Welcome to Master Guo Shi." Long Jitian waved his hand coldly, and said domineeringly: "You all retreat!" "Yes." After the maids nodded, they quickly stepped back. Seeing Long Jitian instructing his servant like this, Xue Feiye frowned, his face full of coldness. At this time, Long Xitian stepped forward, gave Xue Feiye a gloomy look, and bowed to Xue Feiye with a pretentious salute, "See Her Majesty the Queen." Xue Feiye sneered arrogantly, "Guo Shi, there are no outsiders here, so don''t pretend it!" "Haha..." Long Jitian gave a chuckle, a very ghostly smile, "I heard that the queen has learned about the saint? Where is the saint now, how can she be well?" Xue Feiye gave Long Jitian a cold look. Isn''t this a question of knowingly? She said coldly: "It seems that the national teacher also knows that it has been almost 18 years since the disappearance of the saint. Over the years, news of the saint has often appeared. But in the end it has been proved that it is not the real saint. , So this time I didn''t hold any hope." Long Jitian chuckled: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, isn''t there still cherry blossoms?" "She?" Xue Feiye sneered, "Just forget about her!" Having said that, she looked at Long Jitian and said majesticly: "Guo Shi, although I am not sure whether what they discovered this time is a true saint or a fake saint, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. " "The saint is the faith of our country, the hope of the people, and we must not lose it. The national teacher has always been for the country and the people, so I will leave the heavy task of finding the saint to you." Hearing this, a mysterious smile flashed in Long Jitian''s eyes. The queen is quite clever. Knowing that he wanted to kill the saint, he gave him the responsibility of protecting the saint, so that if the saint was lost, the people would definitely blame him. He bowed his head slightly, looked at Xue Feiye slyly, and said, "Why does your Majesty think that this seat will agree?" Xue Feiye said in a cold voice, "The saint is related to our country''s society, doesn''t the national teacher care about her?" "That''s the truth, the saint is our own person, and this seat has always taken the saint''s affairs at heart." Long Jitian sneered. Xue Feiye looked at him and said sarcastically: "The national teacher teaches many people in the world, and there are many capable people and strangers under him, especially the red shirts headed by Qin Wu. All of them have superior abilities and wide connections. I believe there are Their help will definitely find the saint as soon as possible." Long Jitian chuckled meaningfully, "Okay, no problem, let Qian Che take care of this matter. Qian Che has a marriage contract with the saint, he is the fianc destined by the saint, and I believe that he is there. , I will be able to find the saint as soon as possible." Long Qianche? Xue Feiye narrowed his eyes coldly. Long Qianche is the son of a national teacher. If he were to find the saint by himself, she would not be relieved. She said coldly: "It is okay to ask Qian Che to go, but with his own power, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve. In this way, Wuxia is also called. Wuxia is the brother of the saint, and he may be able to get twice the result with half the effort." Long Jitian curled his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up with an evil smile. The queen didn''t trust him, she wanted to call Xue Wuxia up. He chuckled and said, "Okay, no problem. Then let Qian Che and Wuxia lead the team to Chu State. With them both here, I can rest assured." Xue Feiye didn''t expect Long Jitian to agree to her request so easily. She always feels that there is a problem. She looked at Long Jitian and solemnly said: "Guo Shi, the safety of the saint is in your hands, and the future of our country is also in your hands. I will tell the world about this matter at that time. If the people are Knowing that the national teacher sent people to find the saint, they will definitely admire you more." Long Jitian smiled lightly, but that smile was like a ghost. The queen''s trick is to suppress him with the people, hoping that he can send someone to bring the saint back safely, if he can''t complete the task, the people will definitely blame him. Unfortunately, this trick was useless to him. - After Long Jitian left, Xue Feiye quickly sent someone to order the imperial decree and spread the matter to the world. After the people saw the imperial edict, they were all very excited. "Great! The queen actually entrusted the task of finding the saint to the national teacher. The national teacher is so powerful, and with him, I believe that the saint can be found soon!" "Yes! Then we have hope!" The people are now complimenting the national teacher, and everyone has high hopes for the national teacher, hoping that he can find the saint as soon as possible. The news reached Qin Wu''s ears, and he looked angry. The queen deliberately spread the news so that the people could supervise the national division. The people worship the saint very much and look forward to the saint. If the people of the national teacher cannot bring back the saint, the people will definitely be very disappointed in the national teacher. At that time, the national teacher may become a target of public criticism, and even become a sinner of the country, and it will lose the prestige that has been established with great difficulty. I have to say that the queen is very clever. At this time, the national teacher did not dare to touch the saint easily, and the queen would be able to save the saint''s life. Chapter 2828： The prince Xue Wuxia Lingyue Palace It was already night at this time, but Lingyue Palace was completely dark. Usually Lingyue Palace is brightly lit, but today, Xue Feiye didn''t want to see any light. Too many things have happened these days, she just wants to put herself in the dark and quiet herself for a while. At this time, Hua Slave walked in, "Your Majesty, it''s dark, do you want to light up the lamp?" Xue Feiye sank his eyes, nodded and said: "Well, please click!" "Yes." Hua Nu finished speaking, and hurriedly went to light candles with the maidservants. After a while, rows of white candles were lit, and the entire palace became brightly lit and beautiful. At this time, Xue Feiye got up from the dragon chair and said coldly: "Hua Slave, go call the prince." "Yes." Hua Nu finished speaking, and then stepped back. Soon, Hua Nu came to Si Xia Palace. Hua Nu Cai walked to the gate of Si Xia Palace, and the palace maid Chanjuan who guarded the temple smiled and said, "Aunt Hua, why are you here?" Hua Nu said indifferently: "Chan Juan, your majesty wants to see the prince, you go and report it." "Yes, please wait here, aunt, I will report." Chanjuan finished speaking and hurriedly walked into Si Xia Palace. At this time, on a jade bed in Si Xia Palace, a graceful man in a snow-white shirt was lying reclining on the bed with his eyes closed. The man was holding a snow-white cat in his arms. At this moment, he was reaching out his hand to caress the cat. His robe was curled up, his jade fingers were slender, and his gestures were elegant. After Chanjuan walked into the hall, she hurriedly reported: "The prince, your majesty wants to see you, Aunt Hua is waiting for you outside." Xue Wuxia put down the cat, squinted lazily, and said nonchalantly, "You ask Aunt Hua to wait for a while, and wait for me to burn the incense and take a bath before going after maintenance." Chanjuan hurriedly raised her head and saw several glamorous maidservants walking forward. A maidservant was spraying rose petals into the hot spring pool in the main hall, a maidservant was **** Xue Wuxia, and a maidservant was preparing him with ice skin jade dew pills. Chan Juan was slightly startled by a burst of pleasant aromas from this hall from time to time. Their master is indeed the most exquisite person in Xueyue Country. She shook her head helplessly, walked out of the main hall, and said to Hua Nu: "Aunt Hua, the eldest prince also has to burn incense and bathe, please wait a moment." Hua Nu frowned slightly, "Okay, then I''ll wait for him here for a while." But Hua Nu waited for a long time, and Xue Wuxia hadn''t come out yet. She finally couldn''t help it, and asked: "Chan Juan, how long will the prince come out?" Chanjuan cautiously said: "After our master has finished taking a bath, he has to take care of the skin all over his body. It may take some time. Aunt Hua, please wait again." Hua Nu said silently: "But your majesty has called the prince urgently, you go and urge it again." "Yes." Chan Juan said, and quickly walked into the hall. After Chanjuan left, Hua Nu gritted her teeth bitterly. This eldest prince claimed to be the most exquisite person in Xueyue Country. According to her, this is exquisite, this is simply stinky. A big man, who has no political affairs all day, likes to mess with his face, which is more beautiful than a woman. If it were not for your majesty''s sake, she would not bother to wait for him. After Chanjuan walked into the hall, she saw her master put on a snow-white bathrobe and was lying on the jade bed enjoying himself, letting the four maidservants give him shoulders and massage, and the maidservants were feeding him grapes. . And he squinted lazily, still closing his eyes and resting. Upon seeing this, Chanjuan cautiously said: "The prince, Aunt Hua has been waiting for a long time. She asks you when you are ready, and your majesty will summon you." "What? Aunt Hua is waiting for me?" Xue Wuxia was startled and jumped to sit up. Chanjuan said: "Yes, prince, you won''t forget it again? Your majesty wants to summon you, hurry up!" Chanjuan shook her head helplessly. It seemed that they, the beauty-loving prince, had a bad memory. Xue Wuxia helped her forehead. The maids were massaging him just now. He really enjoyed it so much that he temporarily forgot about it. It''s really a sin for the queen to wait for him for so long! He said: "Come on, wait for the prince to dress." Immediately several maidservants brought a few gorgeous clothes over and said, "The prince, which one do you want to wear?" Xue Wuxia glanced at the clothes, and said in deep thought, "Which one do you want?" As he said, his gaze swept up on a few clothes, as if he had a choice disorder. Chanjuan said: "The prince, what''s the matter, which one do you pick?" Xue Wuxia supported her chin with snowy fingers, and said, "This prince has not decided yet. I don''t know which one I want to show the unique handsomeness of this prince?" As soon as the voice fell, Chanjuan almost slipped. Please, the prince, can you stop being so narcissistic? At this moment, Xue Wuxia looked at Chanjuan and said, "Xiao Juanjuan, can you pick one for me?" Chanjuan helped her forehead, glanced at the clothes, pointed to a purple dress, and said, "Why don''t you just have this purple one? Purple is noble and elegant, and it matches you, the prince." Xue Wuxia shook his head, "Purple is so tacky, how can a gentleman like this prince be so vulgar?" As he said, he pointed to a snow-white gorgeous brocade robe, and said: "Just this one, this one fits the noble and elegant temperament of this prince." Chanjuan curled her lips speechlessly, hurriedly stepped forward, and put the white robe on Xue Wuxia''s body. After putting on the clothes for Xue Wuxia, the maids brought a few more portraits of Xue Wuxia and asked, "Prince, which hairstyle do you want to comb?" Xue Wuxia swept over the paintings and saw that there were various hairstyles painted on them, some elegant, some dignified, some extravagant, and some elegant. He said: "Which hairstyle is suitable for this prince''s head, it is so elegant and noble, it is really difficult to decide." Chanjuan leaned her head back two steps, and only their eldest prince could say this. She hurriedly said: "The prince, you have been late for a long time. Would you like to pick one?" Xue Wuxia looked at her carelessly, "Xiao Juanjuan, what do you know? Of course you must dress up carefully when you meet your mother. "But it''s late now..." "It''s already late anyway, it''s not bad at this moment, don''t worry, lest you lose your demeanor." Xue Wuxia said leisurely, then pointed to a flowing hairstyle, and said, "Just this hairstyle!" "Yes." The maidservants said, hurriedly combing Xue Wuxia''s hair. After half an hour, the maids finally gave Xue Wuxia a handsome and elegant hairstyle. He waited until he dressed himself up nicely and handsomely before he walked out with satisfaction. At this time, Hua Slave was already waiting in anger. Suddenly, there was a dark fragrance in the hall. She hurriedly raised her eyes and saw that a white and gorgeous figure came out slowly in the main hall. Chapter 2829： Personalized prince He walks elegantly and has a noble and calm temperament. The snow-colored brocade robe emits a little silver light under the brilliant candlelight, setting him off like a cold silver butterfly. When he approached, Hua Nu finally saw his face clearly. I saw the mans eyes resembled stars, his eyebrows resembled distant mountains, his lips resembled red cherry blossoms, his complexion was crystal clear as jade, and his temperament was cold and beautiful. Hua Nu was startled slightly, this face was still so beautiful, and it seemed more beautiful than before. Seeing this face, her anger disappeared! No wonder the world said that no matter what the eldest prince did wrong, he would be forgiven by others. Just seeing his face, no one wants to blame him anymore. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The prince, are you ready? Let''s go!" Xue Wuxia nodded, "Well, aunt, you lead the way." "Yes." Hua Nu said, holding a lantern and leading the way. Xue Wuxia was followed by a few palace maids holding lanterns, and they walked around him towards Lingyue Palace. As he walked, Xue Wuxia realized that the weather was sultry and hot. He reached out his hand and touched his forehead, and found that a layer of sweat was already on his forehead. Seeing this, he slowed down and walked forward slowly. Seeing that he slowed down suddenly, Hua Nu couldn''t help but say: "The prince, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up, the queen will be angry when he is late." Xue Wuxia stood still, frowning and said, "Why is it so hot in this ghost? You just sweat so much if you just move it, it''s really a wind gauge." Seeing this, the maidservant next to her hurriedly took out the Sipa and gently wiped the sweat on his face. Huanu wiped the sweat off her face indiscriminately, and lowered her head speechlessly. Compared with the eldest prince, she felt that as a woman, she seemed a bit too rough! She said: "The prince, can you hurry up, it''s really late!" Xue Wuxia said: "Auntie, if you are not in a hurry, why don''t you go first? I''ll come right away." Hua Nu said: "Well then! Then I will return to the queen, the prince, you come quickly." With that said, she hurriedly left! After Hua Nu left, Xue Wuxia did not rush forward, but looked up at the moon in the sky, and said: "Chan Juan, look at the moonlight tonight. If there is a glass of wine at this time, right to the moon. If you have a drink alone, it really has a flavor." Chanjuan helped her forehead, "The prince, you still have to go to see your majesty. You can''t drink." Xue Wuxia tapped Chanjuan''s head with a master, "I didn''t say I really want to drink, I just sighed with emotion, you are really boring, let''s go!" At this moment, two palace servants were arguing not far away. Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows when she heard this voice, and said with interest: "Chan Juan, there seems to be someone arguing over there. Let''s go and take a look." Chanjuan hurriedly said: "The prince, you still have to see your majesty, don''t you go now?" Xue Wuxia said: "It''s not important to look at the excitement of everything. Let''s go and see what they are arguing." As he said, he flashed lightly, and then flashed towards the place of quarrel. Seeing the white shadow like a gust of wind, Chanjuan was full of tears without tears. The queen is still waiting for the eldest prince, the eldest prince actually ran to see someone quarrel, is he lacking in his brain? When Xue Wuxia flashed behind a pillar, she saw the two palace maids arguing in front of a pile of Gong barrels. He immediately pinched his nose, pricked his ears, and listened to what they were fighting over. Just listen to Xiaojiao: "Xiao Cui, I just said that I will brush the bucket tonight, and you will watch the night for the prince. Why are you robbing my job?" "You said it''s up to you to do it, so you do it? You did it last time. I have to do it today. Go and watch the prince at night!" Xiao Cui said angrily. "I don''t want to watch the eldest prince at night. Watching him at night is annoying. He needs to wash his face later, massage later, and shower later. It''s really hard to wait. Go ahead, I''m going to brush the pail here!" Xiaojiao road. Xiao Cui said coldly, "Why should I go? According to the rules, you should go today! This is not my job, I won''t go!" Xiaojiao said: "I won''t go either. I would rather brush the pail here than serve the eldest prince. You get out of the way, I have to work!" With that said, Xiaojiao grabbed the bucket in Xiao Cui''s hand and brushed it swiftly. Seeing this, Xiao Cui said angrily: "Xiaojiao, you are too much, you actually rob my job, you return my bucket!" Said she was going to grab the bucket. Xiaojiao leaped away and took the bucket away, "I won''t pay it back, you go away." With that said, she gave Xiao Cui a handful. Xiao Cui was pushed a bit, she was so angry that her eyes were splitting, "Okay, you dare to push me, I want to kill you." As she said, she grabbed Xiaojiao''s hair, and Xiaojiao, not to be outdone, grabbed Xiao Cui''s hair tightly. In this way, the two became a ball. Seeing this scene, Chan Juan glanced at the host next to him a little apologetically. These two palace ladies would rather wash the toilet here than watch the night for the master. She wanted to laugh a little, but she held it back forcibly. "Stop it." At this moment, Xue Wuxia rushed over and said sharply. "Ah!" When Xiao Cui and Xiao Jiao heard Xue Wuxia''s voice, they were so frightened that they stopped fighting. When the two raised their heads again, they found that the person was actually the eldest prince. The two of them quickly got up in fright, tidying up their clothes and hair in a panic. "The prince, you, why are you here?" Xiao Cui said embarrassedly. Xue Wuxia helped her head helplessly, "I know my charm is great, but I didn''t expect the two of you to fight because of me here. I''m really sorry!" Xiaojiao and Xiao Cui looked at Xue Wuxia dumbly. The eldest prince said, as if the two of them were jealous for him, did they hear it right? "Big, big prince, I''m sorry, did you hear anything just now?" Xiaojiao said in fear. Xue Wuxia sighed and said, "I heard it all. Stop fighting with you two. It''s all my fault." Hearing this, the two of them were touched. No way! What the prince meant, did he know that he usually used them too much, and he was reflecting on himself? That''s great! But Xiaojiao still said in a daze: "The prince, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Wuxia brushed the bangs in front of her forehead, and said, "Hey, I blame me for being too good, and you two are vying to serve me. However, no matter how common I am, I won''t provoke you to fight. Let''s do it, since you guys Both of you admire me so much and want to serve me, so you two will spend the night together tonight." "Wha...what, the prince, you want us to spend the night together?" the two tremblingly said. Xue Wuxia brushed her robes handsomely and said, "Don''t be too moved, don''t worry, this kind of opportunity will come in the future. I know your intentions now, and I will definitely arrange for you to serve me more in the future." "What..." The voices of the two men were obviously crying. Chapter 2830： Going to find the saint Chanjuan glanced at the two court ladies sympathetically. She, the master, must have little roots, and would treat people''s disgust as worship. "The prince, why are you still here? Didn''t you say to come right away?" At this moment, Hua Nu''s angry voice came not far away. Seeing Hua Nu, Xue Wuxia patted her head suddenly, "Chan Juan, why didn''t you remind me? It made me forget it again!" Chanjuan looked at him aggrievedly, "Master, slave and maidservant reminded you, and reminded you many times. But you have to watch people quarrel, and you are addicted to it, so you forget about it." "Well, it''s important to see my mother, I won''t tell you!" Xue Wuxia said, and quickly walked towards the Lingyue Palace. Seeing this, Hua Nu shook his head helplessly, this big prince really was. Calling him to meet with your Majesty, he actually watched people quarrel on the road, it was really off the line. - Soon, Xue Wuxia came to Lingyue Palace. At this time, Xue Feiye had already waited for him two hours. As soon as Hua Nu walked into the main hall, she took the lead to approach Xue Feiye and told her what the eldest prince had just done. Xue Feiye frowned fiercely after listening. Xue Wuxia stepped forward and chuckled: "Queen, I heard that you are looking for me? What happened?" Xue Feiye stared at him angrily, "Flawless, you came really fast, if you go faster, it will be dawn!" Xue Wuxia is elegant, "Thank you mother for the praise, I will continue to work hard next time." "Shameless." Hua Nu grinds her teeth fiercely in her heart. Hearing what his son said, Xue Feiye clenched his fists fiercely. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart before she said: "Flawless, the people from the National Teacher have found your sister''s whereabouts in Chu State. Do you know this?" Xue Wuxia said casually, "I seem to have heard them say." Xue Feiye looked at him speechlessly, "What do you mean like? Wuxia, the saint is your sister, why do I feel that you don''t care about her at all?" Xue Wuxia raised her head and looked at the sky, "Mother, I also want to care about her, but I have never seen her before, and I really dont have the feeling of a relative in my heart. But dont worry, if you let me see her, I will be fine. Cultivate family ties with her." Hearing this, Xue Feiye felt a little relieved. Her daughter was taken away within a few days of her birth. Wuxia has never seen her, and it is normal to have no feelings for her. She said: "Flawless, I don''t know if the woman the national teacher discovered this time is your sister. I want you and High Priest Long Qianche to go to Chu Kingdom to find her. Can you?" Xue Wuxia heard Long Qianches name and said disgustedly: "Mother, you actually want me to go with Long Qianche? This person is not elegant at all, not humorous, and has poor taste. He never smiled. Strong and domineering. It really embarrassed me that you let me go with him." Xue Feiye''s lips curled up silently. Is Long Qianche as bad as he said? She said coldly: "This is looking for your sister, not a child''s play. If you don''t like Long Qianche, you have to go with him." "This..." Xue Wuxia helped her forehead embarrassedly. Xue Feiye said, "There is nothing wrong with this. Flawless, for your sister''s safety, you must go. Remember, there are many people who want to be unfavorable to your sister. Once you have determined your sister''s identity, you must do it well. Protect her." "But I really hate this guy Long Qianche." Xue Wuxia sighed and said, "Well then! For my sister, who I have never met, I will lower my honor and lower my taste with Long Qianche. go." Xue Feiye looked at Xue Wuxia and said seriously: "Wuxia, you must remember that the most dangerous person is Long Qianche. You must not only protect the safety of your sister, but also protect your own safety. You must be careful. Long Qianche, do you know?" Xue Wuxia shook her head sadly, "Why is this guy so ruthless? My sister is his fiancee anyway, and I am his future eldest brother-in-law, how could he be like this?" Xue Feiye said, "No matter what, it''s always best to go out and be cautious. Okay, you go down and prepare, and when Long Qianche is ready, you will set off right away." "Okay, no problem." Xue Wuxia said. - Guo Shifu Under a cherry blossom tree in the Qing Theater, a woman wearing white gauze is sitting in front of a guqin. She saw her ten slender fingers, flicking her bare hand, flicking that hand on the strings, and a melodious piano sound came out. At this time, a breeze was blowing, and the cherry blossoms on the tree floated to the woman, as if red rain was falling. Seeing the cherry blossoms fall, the woman''s beautiful eyes were eagerly looking forward, and her eyes were like a stream of clear water. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and continued to pluck the strings. "Wow, listen, Miss Ying Luo is playing the piano again, the sound of the piano is so wonderful!" "Yeah! Miss Yingluo is not only beautiful in appearance, but also proficient in all kinds of piano, chess and calligraphy. No wonder the high priest likes her so much." As soon as the sound of the piano came out, the people of the National Teacher''s Office hurriedly hid next to the yard to take a peek. From a distance, the woman in the yard has her skin surpassing the snow, and she is full of beauty. Her temperament is elegant and beautiful, and she looks like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks. In this situation, the maids could not help but talk again. "Miss Yingluo''s temperament is noble, no wonder she was picked by the national teacher and became the righteous daughter of the national teacher. If I had half of her beauty, maybe the high priest would look at me more!" "Don''t think about it, the high priest belongs to Miss Ying Luo." "Who said that the high priest must be Miss Yingluo? Haven''t you heard? The high priest is our saint''s fianc. He and the saint had a marriage contract since he was a child, maybe he is the saint''s." "The saint? The saint has been missing for so many years, who knows that she is still alive!" "Speak down, the saint must not be blasphemy. If it is heard, be careful of your head." "I know! I won''t say it again!" At this moment, at the entrance of the Qing Theater, several servants walked in carrying a large gift box. Seeing the gift box, everyone said again: "Look at it, someone has sent a gift to Miss Ying Luo!" "Don''t think about it, it must be from the high priest. With him, no one dared to give Miss Ying Luo a gift." "Yes, the high priest is so overbearing. Whoever dares to get in touch with the person he likes can''t eat it." Amidst the people''s discussion, the people slowly carried the gift box to Bai Yingluo. Upon seeing this, Bai Yingluo''s eyes stopped, and the sound of the piano in her hand stopped abruptly. As soon as the sound of the piano stopped, Long Qi stepped forward and said, "Miss Yingluo, the son knows that you like to play the piano. He asked people to visit the world, and finally found this thousand-year-old guqin for you. I hope you like it." Chapter 2831： Fiance Long Qianche With that, Long Qi waved his hand, and the people opened the wooden box and took out a top quality guqin inside and placed it on the stone table. Bai Yingluo is a person who knows the piano. She knew it was a rare and precious piano. It was obvious that Long Qianche really took care of her. The maids were very envious when they saw this violin. The high priest actually gave such a precious piano to Miss Ying Luo, which shows how much he loves Miss Ying Luo. Bai Yingluo got up and stretched out her hand to caress the strings with a look of appreciation, "This is really a good piano, Dragon Qi, thank you son for me." At this time, a deep and cold figure walked into the yard. The maidservants looked up and saw a tall, cold-tempered man walking across. The man was born very handsome. There was a red lotus mark on his forehead. The mark was like a blooming fire lotus, lifelike, making him noble and mysterious. Seeing him walking in, everyone hurriedly whispered. "Wow, look at him, Master Che is here, he has come to see Miss Ying Luo." "Shhh, the son doesn''t like the excitement, keep your voice down, don''t bother him." The maidservants said, they quickly stood aside and closed their mouths. "You all go back!" Long Qianche said lightly to the maids after he walked in. "Yes, son." The maids said, and quickly stepped back, not daring to stay here. After the people left, only Bai Yingluo and Long Qianche remained in the courtyard. Seeing these miscellaneous people waiting to leave, Long Qianche walked to Bai Yingluo and looked at her faintly with a pair of black eyes, "How about it, do you like this piano?" His voice is full of magnetism, revealing the chill of a superior. Bai Yingluo smiled softly at him, "Thank you, son, Yingluo likes it very much, son is interested!" Long Qianche said coldly, "As long as it is something you like, whether it is a delicacy or a rare treasure, I will find it for you." Bai Yingluo said gently, "My son, you are so kind to me, in fact, you don''t have to be so kind to me." Long Qianche said domineeringly: "Why? You are destined to be my woman in the future, of course I have to be nice to you." Upon hearing this, Bai Yingluo said in a panic: "Young Master, what do you mean by this? Yingluo can''t understand." Long Qianche raised his eyebrows calmly: "Yingluo, you are so icy and smart, it''s impossible not to understand what I mean. I believe you know what I have done to you over the years. I know you have a lot of plans, but in Xueyue Country. , You have no choice but this priest!" Having said that, he said again: "You and I have reached the age of marriage. I need a wife. If you become my woman, I can give you the supreme right to live the life you want." Long Qianche''s tone is domineering and strong, giving people a feeling that cannot be violated. Bai Yingluo hurriedly said: "My son, I know that you are the dragon among people. No one in Xueyue country can compare with you. It''s just that I am your father''s righteous daughter and you are my righteous brother. If we are together , It would be bad for you to spread it out. You are the high priest worshipped by the people, and you have a promising future, and I am just an orphan adopted by the Master of the National Normal University. The status and status of you and I are very different, and I really don''t deserve you." Long Qianche said coldly: "Why do you need to pay attention to other people''s ideas? Not worthy is not determined by others, but by me. I say you are worthy, and you are worthy." "But I am really afraid that it will affect your future and status. Besides, the time has not come, and the great cause of the national teacher has not been achieved. It is too early to say this." Having said this, she smiled softly at Long Qianche, "Sir, should we talk about this before the great cause of the national teacher is completed?" Hearing this, Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows. He faintly said: "Don''t worry, after you marry me, I will definitely make you the most honorable woman in Xueyue Kingdom." Bai Yingluo bit her lower lip lightly, "But son, you have a marriage contract with the saint, she is your destined fiancee. Although the saint is missing, according to the marriage contract, you should marry her instead of me. ." "she?" "Master, the national teacher asked you to go to the study, he has an urgent matter to find you." Long Qianche was about to speak, but was interrupted by Long Qi in the distance. He glanced at Bai Yingluo and said, "Yingluo, you can try this new violin first, and I will come as soon as I go." "Okay, let''s go slowly." Bai Yingluo said, giving Long Qianche a gentle bow. After Long Qianche glanced at her, he took Long Qi to leave. - Soon, Long Qianche came to the study. As soon as he walked into the study, he saw Long Jitian standing with his hands on his back and his back to him. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, are you looking for something to do with me?" Long Jitian turned around and squinted his eyes coldly, "Qian Che, you must have heard the news of the saint''s appearance. The queen wants this seat to send someone to Chu to retrieve the saint, and this seat has already agreed. She. You are the saints fianc, and I have decided to send you and Xue Wuxia to Chu State to find the saint back." Hearing this, Long Qianche''s eyes were cold, "Father, there are so many warriors in our country, why don''t you send others?" "Why, you don''t want to go, why?" Long Jitian said coldly. Thinking of the saint she had never met, Long Qianche was full of displeased eyes. He said: "Father, the marriage contract between me and the saint was made by you privately. I have never admitted this marriage contract, let alone looking for the saint, and asked my father to choose another person." Long Jitian looked dark, and said coldly: "This marriage contract was made when the saint was born that year. You have no choice. If you want you to marry her, you must marry her." Hearing this, Long Qianche squeezed his fist fiercely. For no reason, he hates that saint now. If it were not for her presence, he would not be forced to marry her. He raised his eyes, his eyes were domineering, and the dark tide surged in his eyes. He said coldly: "Father, I already have another love in my heart. No matter what you say, I will never agree to this marriage. I will never marry this saint. Please take your life back." "Presumptuous!" Long Jitian yelled angrily, "Qian Che, is this your attitude towards being a father?" "Qian Che dare not!" Long Qianche said with his hands. At this time, Long Qi hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded: "Please calm down the anger of the national teacher. This is not the meaning of the son. The son has never seen the saint, and it is normal to not understand her. If the son is allowed to see the saint, maybe he will Change your mind?" Long Qianche glanced at Long Qi warningly, and Long Qi quickly lowered his head. Long Jitian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Qian Che, if you really don''t want to marry this saint, there is a way to do it once and for all." "What way?" Long Qianche said. A fierce stern flashed in Long Jitian''s eyes, "Try to get close to her and find a chance to kill her." With that, he walked out of the room coldly. Chapter 2832： Desperately admonish Seeing Long Jitian''s fierce back, Long Qianche sank his eyes, and he instantly understood what his father meant. He looked at Dragon Qi and said, "Dragon Qi, you go and tell Ying Luo, and say that I have something important to do, and I have to go to a far door. I will talk about the previous things when I come back." "Yes, son." Long Qi said. - Three days later, Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche each brought a team of men and horses to gather at the city gate. Long Qianche was wearing a black outfit, riding on a high-headed horse, followed by a team of red shirts with killing intent, looking majestic, domineering and aloof. And Xue Wuxia was sitting in a large and luxurious carriage with good cushions and fresh fruits and four maids waiting for him at any time. He was lying lazily on the snow-white cushion, holding the elegant and noble blue-eyed cat in his arms. Two maids were beating him on the back, and the other two were adjusting his skin care ice. Jiyulu Wan, ready to apply his face. From a distance, Xue Wuxia looked very enjoyable, and he brought a lot of things. It didn''t look like he was going to find someone at all, but was traveling outside. Upon seeing this, Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows silently. Long Qi next to him couldn''t help saying: "Young Master, look at the posture of the big prince, we are looking for the saint, and we are not traveling. He takes so many women and things, and rides in such a big carriage, this mountain road It''s so difficult. As he is, when can we go to Chu State?" Long Qianche coldly curled his eyebrows, "This is his business, and he won''t be able to complete the task by then, and it has nothing to do with this priest." When Xue Wuxia heard this, he sat up lazily and narrowed his eyes coldly, "I said that I don''t want to go with boring people. Look, is it interesting to go on the road with such a person?" Long Qidao: "The big prince, the time is urgent, there are still three months to a hundred years. We must find the saint as soon as possible, this is not a child''s play, you still don''t take your big carriage, just ride a horse like us!" Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qi and said casually, "You are the bastard? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, why do you need to be so anxious?" "What kind of bastard, what do you mean?" Long Qi sighed Xiang Xue Wuxia angrily. Xue Wuxia spread out her hands innocently, "Wang Ba, it''s your name, aren''t you called Wang Ba?" When Long Qi heard this, Qi Qiao was so angry that he said, "The prince, my name is Long Qi, not Wang Ba, please remember." He seriously suspected that the eldest prince was scolding him. Xue Wuxia helped her forehead, "Sorry, I can''t remember the names of some little people." "You!" Long Wu''s face was pale with anger, and he was almost injured internally. Long Qianche immediately went forward and said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s set off." As he said, he drove the horse forward, Xue Wuxia saw this, and said casually: "The coachman, let''s set off too!" "Yes, the prince." After the coachman said, he quickly followed Long Qianche''s team. In this way, the two teams set off on time and embarked on the road to Chu State. - Chu State Recently, Emperor Hongyuan came to the imperial dynasty more and more late because of his indulge in female **** and studying the art of immortality. He arrives late and leaves early every day, and sometimes he does not go to court for a few days. Even if he goes to court, he does not care about major national events and will always look languid. When the officials saw this, most of them dared not speak. Some people not only didn''t point out the emperor''s mistakes, but indulged Emperor Hongyuan for their own benefit, and even paid tribute to the elixir of immortality to emperor Hongyuan. However, a group of officials worried about the country and the people could not sit still, especially Tai Fu Han Bing. He saw that Emperor Hongyuan was so stupid, and he was very worried about the state of Chu, so he decided to educate Emperor Hongyuan and persuade him to take good care of the government. On this day, as soon as Emperor Hongyuan entered the court, Taifu Han stepped forward and said, "The emperor, the old ministers have a book." Emperor Hongyuan yawned with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and said, "Quick play." Taifu Han raised his head and glanced at Emperor Hongyuan, and handed the memorial notes in his hand to Father Xu. After Xu Gonggong got the memorial, he hurriedly bowed and handed it to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan took a look at the memorial and saw the three words "Suggestions" written on it, and his face suddenly sank. Then, he opened the "Book of Admonitions" and swept it indiscriminately, and then swept the words "superstitious pill", "ignoring state affairs", and "people do not have a living". Seeing these words, his face was dark with anger, and he suddenly smashed the melodrama to the ground, "Presumptuous, Taifu Han, how dare you give me such a melodrama, you are so bold!" When all the ministers saw this, they all stood beside them in fear, each with their own thoughts. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Emperor Hongyuan secretly, and found that Emperor Hongyuan had become more and more self-reliant and arbitrary under the influence of the pill. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was angry, Taifu Han suddenly became full of courage. He stepped forward and said: "The emperor, there have been frequent disasters in various places recently, and there are riots everywhere, disturbing the peace of the people, and the people are not living. As the king of a country, the emperor should take state affairs as the king. Seriously, you must not indulge in the art of longevity, so that the government is ruined and the people are dissatisfied." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was already gloomy. Seeing his face changed, Father Xu hurriedly shouted: "Bold Taifu Han, how dare you commit a crime like this to the emperor!" Although Taifu Han was apprehensive, he still said sincerely and sincerely: "The emperor calms down his anger, and the old officials dare not offend the Tianwei. But for the sake of the world and the people, the officials are willing to remonstrate with death." As he said, he spoke earnestly and honestly: "The emperor, the elixir is useless and will damage the dragon''s body. The officials persuaded the emperor not to be infatuated with the elixir and ignore the government. Now the people are miserable, complaining, and corrupt officials in the central government are rampant, and the officials are in trouble. Please the emperor put the world''s people as the most important, stop obsessed with Taoism." "Shut up!" Emperor Hongyuan stood up suddenly, staring coldly at Taifu Han, "Taifu Han, I take elixir to strengthen my body, how dare you turn black and white like this upside down? I think we have the affection of teachers and students, and we won''t give it this time. You care about it, if you dare to be presumptuous, I will never be merciless." "emperor" Taifu Han was about to speak, but was interrupted by King Rui. "Taifu Han, you all said that this elixir can make the emperor live longer and live forever. The emperors dragon body is particularly important. We can take care of the affairs of the country, so you dont want to take it. These little things are causing trouble to the emperor!" "Ruiwang, you!" Taifu Han was about to speak, but was interrupted by Emperor Hongyuan, "Enough! Taifu Han, if you think you are too old and don''t want to be the Taifu, I can immediately dismiss your position." After that, he squinted at everyone, "Okay, I still have important things to do, retreat!" As the Emperor Hongyuan said, he left the Jinluang Temple in a rage and walked towards his palace. Chapter 2833： Li Wang advises When Mr. Xu and some ministers saw this, they hurriedly followed. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan couldn''t listen to Taifu Han''s advice, Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist. If this continues, maybe the country will not be the country and the people will be attached? When Taifu Han also walked out of the hall, some upright ministers surrounded him one after another. Master Li Jin said: "Tao Fu, you just admonished me with death, which really made me admire. Now the country is turbulent, the people are not living, but the emperor is still addicted to the elixir regardless of the people''s life and death. I am really worried about the future of Chu State!" Dong Changfeng also said: "Yes! The country is in such a mess! Some ministers in the DPRK are also searching for elixir and beauties to confuse the emperor for their own benefit, completely disregarding the overall situation. If this continues, what will the common people do?" Taifu Han said worriedly: "There are already many people who have become gangsters due to lack of food. Once such people increase, our country will be in chaos. Everyone, we cannot let the emperor continue to do this. We must persuade the emperor to let him He thinks of ways to help the people and allocate funds for disaster relief. Tomorrow and early morning, I will remonstrate with death until the emperor corrects." "Okay, Tai Fu, we will go to the sparse together with you tomorrow. Everyone will join in the sparse and put pressure on the emperor, so that he will take it seriously." "Okay, I''ll go to the sparse together." As the ministers were talking, they suddenly saw Chu Xuanchen coming out, and Taifu Han immediately said, "Look, King Li has come down! King Li has always been worried about the country and the people. We asked him to go on the trip together, and King Li was there. Maybe the emperor will listen to him." "Okay, let''s go quickly." Master Li said. As the group said, they quickly came to Chu Xuanchen. "His Royal Highness Li, please stay." Taifu Han stepped forward and said politely. Chu Xuanchen stopped, glanced at everyone, and said, "Taifu, please tell me." Taifu Han sighed uncomfortably, and said: "King Li, the emperor has become more and more faint since he was obsessed with Taoism. He does not ask about state affairs, regardless of government affairs, tomorrow I will lead everyone to continue to talk and advise the emperor. King Li, can you come with us?" Li Jin said: "Yeah, King Li, with you here, you will surely get twice the result with half the effort." Chu Xuanchen deepened his eyes and said: "Tao Fu Han, Master Li, your feelings for the country and the people are well understood by the king. Just now, Taifu Han was admonishing death for the people, and this king was also very touched. But now the emperor is faint and indifferent. No matter what you say, he won''t listen." "King Li, what do you mean?" Taifu Han said. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor can only listen to the slander that caters to him. He has been furious in the hall just now. This king thinks that this matter needs to be discussed in the long term. You should not continue to talk about it, so as not to offend the emperor again." "King Li, what do you mean is that if the emperor becomes like this, let''s just let it go? If we don''t care anymore, Chu State is in danger!" Li Jin said in pain. Chu Xuanchen said: "This king is the same as you, and he is also very worried about the country and the people. But the emperor can''t listen to the faithful words at all now. If you rashly admonish, it will not only be useless, and maybe you will lose everyone''s life. Admonish the emperor. Its not an overnight event, we have to find another way." Taifu Han sighed and said: "The King Li said it is not unreasonable. The emperor is indeed acting on his own will now. It seems that we have to consider this matter long-term and discuss it at the right time." Chu Xuanchen nodded and said, "Well, rest assured, this king will find another way when he returns. This king will never let the first emperor''s foundation be destroyed, let alone the people being forced into thieves." As he said, he clenched his fist severely. Then, after everyone agreed that they would not go to the sparsely again, they all went home separately. - But as soon as Taifu Han arrived home, Li Jin and Dong Changfeng also all came to Han Mansion. Seeing Li Jin and others, Taifu Han was taken aback. He said: "Everyone, what''s the matter?" Li Jin said: "Tao Fu, King Li is thinking about our lives, so that we don''t want to be strayed now. But I waited and thought about it and found that my life is small, and the rise and fall of the country are big. We have decided to continue. Shangshu, even if the emperor is offended and beheaded by the emperor, we will not hesitate." Dong Changfeng said: "Yeah! The situation is getting worse now, and the big deal will cost me my life, and I will desperately admonish him!" Taifu Han said, "Have you discussed this with King Li? Can he agree?" Li Jin said: "We didn''t discuss with him. We don''t want to afflict King Li. There are not many people in the dynasty who serve the country and people like King Li. He must not have an accident. Once he has an accident, no one will speak for the people. , So we dont want to involve him in this matter." Dong Changfeng said: "Yes, King Li and his wife have been thinking of ways to improve people''s livelihood. They are the hope of the Chu Kingdom, and we can''t hurt them. This time, we will go to the emperor to advise the emperor. Anyway, we will go all out!" Taifu Han saw that everyone spoke earnestly, was very united, and excitedly said: "Okay, this time the official will take the lead. Let''s write the memorial notes, and tomorrow morning, we will submit the memorial notes to the emperor." "Okay, Taifu Han, then it''s settled, then let''s go back and write memorial notes first!" Li Jindao. "Well, a few people go slowly." Taifu Han said. - Rui Wang Mansion After Rui Wang returned to the palace, he told Princess Rui what had happened in the court today. Having said that, he said: "The king heard that after Taifu Han had failed to remonstrate with death today, not only did he not stop, but he also wanted to join more ministers to go to the office together. They were quite courageous." Princess Rui rolled her eyes, and there was a hint of calculation in her eyes, "Master, Han Taifu''s move is very beneficial to you. If you seize this opportunity, you may be able to win the trust of your father." Rui Wang narrowed his eyes coldly, "Jingyi, what do you mean?" Princess Rui sneered: "You think, with these pedantic veterans, the emperor must have a headache now. If someone can stand on his side at this time, help him solve problems and solve this difficult thing, then this person It will definitely be reused by the emperor." When Rui Wang heard this, his expression was cold, "You are right, then I will go to the emperor tomorrow morning to help him solve problems." Moreover, he can also use this incident to deal with his political opponents, such as Chu Xuanchen. "Well, that concubine wishes the king a victory." Princess Rui said, holding a glass of wine and handing it to King Rui. King Rui took the wine, held her in his arms, and curled his lips: "Jingyi, you are really a good helper of this king. Don''t worry, when this king succeeds, there will be half of yours in this country. Come, I I toast you." With that, he and Princess Rui clinked their glasses and drank all the wine in their hands. Hearing his words, Princess Rui was very happy, and she was full of longing for the future. Chapter 2834： Rui Wangs trick After Chu Xuanchen returned to the Li Palace, he told Yun Ruoyue what had happened in the court today. Yun Ruoyue was very moved when she heard Taifu Han''s advice to death. She said: "Taifu Han really has the courage to daring to remonstrate with death. This shows me the character and integrity of the literati. But I didn''t expect Emperor Hong Yuan to be so stupid that he was so obsessed with the elixir." Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fists fiercely, "Nowadays there are frequent floods in the south of the Yangtze River, droughts in the northwest, and locusts in the border areas. In the end, they had to be reduced to gangsters. After becoming gangsters, they went around robbing houses and doing evil in order to survive, leading to increasing turmoil in the country. However, the emperor was addicted to drinking and did not ask the world. If this continues, the situation will become more serious." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very worried. She said: "If the emperor does not save the people, then we will find a way to save them, but there are too many people affected by the disaster, and our ability is limited. We still need the emperor to open the treasury and allocate funds for disaster relief." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, no matter how powerful an individual is, it cannot be as powerful as a country. Now the emperor cant listen to anyone''s words. Maybe Xue Fei''s words are a little bit useful. Yue''er, don''t worry, I will let Xue Fei admonish. The emperor, let the emperor allocate funds for disaster relief." "Well, we are now also thinking of ways to raise funds for disaster relief, as much as we can save." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yeah." Chu Xuanchen took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, and he knew that he hadn''t read the wrong person. Yue''er has the world in his heart and the common people. Having such a lady is the greatest happiness in his life. - Early the next morning, without having to go to court, Chu Xuanchen took Mo Li to inspect the surrounding disaster areas. As soon as he entered the dynasty, Taifu Han took the lead to educate Emperor Hongyuan to stop obsessing with the elixir, and ask him to manage the country well and solve the current disasters and rogue problems. Not only that, but Han Taifu was angry and criticized Emperor Hongyuan fiercely. He criticized Emperor Hongyuan for his "fascination with elixir", "indulging in alcoholism", "arrogant luxury" and "regardless of the common people." When Emperor Hongyuan heard these words, he was suddenly angry. After he yelled at Taifu Han angrily, he didn''t even go to the court, and retreated early with anger! When all the ministers saw this, they whispered and panicked. Taifu Han and others are also very disappointed, but they will never give up, and they will continue to persuade Emperor Hongyuan to make corrections. When Rui Wang saw this situation, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he came to the Guangming Palace of Emperor Hongyuan. After walking into the Guangming Palace, King Rui saw Emperor Hongyuan was drinking and having fun with several concubines who had just entered the palace. He hurriedly curled his eyebrows and said, "The sons and ministers see the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan took a cold look at King Rui, let go of the concubine he was holding in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "Second, aren''t you here to persuade me too?" A hint of calculation flashed in the eyes of King Rui, and then made a very sincere look, saying: "Father, you are not wrong, why do you want to persuade you?" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes and took a look at King Rui. He saw that King Rui looked pious and had a good attitude. He was not as annoying as Taifu Han and others, so he said to his concubines: "I have something to say with King Rui, Concubine, you guys. Go down first!" "Yes, the emperor." After speaking, the concubines quickly stepped back. After the concubines retreated, only Emperor Hongyuan and King Rui were left in the hall. Upon seeing this, King Rui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, don''t be angry about what happened just now, lest you get angry." Emperor Hongyuan tentatively looked at King Rui, "Oh? Ruochen, what did you say about what was in the hall just now?" King Rui knew that Emperor Hongyuan was testing him, and hurriedly said, "Tao Fu Han is simply rebellious. Father, you are the ruler of the country. How can he criticize you in public?" When the Emperor Hongyuan saw that King Rui was biased towards him, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He said: "You are right. Taifu Han, an old man, relied on being my teacher, so he took the lead in accusing me, and didn''t put me in his eyes at all! It happened that so many people followed him, this person is really annoying!" As he said, he rubbed his eyebrows irritably. A hint of shrewdness flashed in the eyes of King Rui, and then he said: "Father is calmed down. Think about it, only Han Taifu, how can they have such courage? Erchen suspected that this incident was caused by someone behind the scenes, so they did it. So bold." Emperor Hongyuan looked at King Rui coldly, "You mean someone instructed Taifu Han behind?" King Rui nodded: "It should be. Yesterday, when he retired from the court, the sons and ministers saw Taifu Han and others talking with King Li. They seemed to be very familiar with each other." Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes unhappily, "Could it be that the man who instigated Taifu Han behind the scenes was King Li?" Rui Wang said: "I have no evidence yet, but King Li is the most suspicious. Before, Taifu Han always favored King Li in court, and opposed his father for his sake. In addition, Taifu Han was the veteran who was the most loyal to the first emperor. Maybe Han Taifu still has the first emperor in his heart. He probably has been dissatisfied with you a long time ago, so he will join the ministers to criticize you." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he only felt a chill in his back. He coldly squinted his eyes, raised his hands, and said sharply: "This Han Bing is simply arrogant. I have also heard that they often criticize me in private, saying that I am innocent, harming the country and the people, and have been destroying my reputation!" "A lot of money, the accumulation of ruined bones, coupled with Han Bing''s influence. Let him continue to criticize this way, the majority of the people will definitely be deceived by him, and they will think that I am a faint king!" When Rui Wang saw Emperor Hongyuan''s emotions aroused, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. He nodded and said: "Father, Han Bing is simply uneasy and kind, and plotting badly. All this is led by him, and we should kill the thieves first. We should kill them. As long as you kill Han Taifu, you will be able to frighten others, so that no one will be there. Dare to criticize you again." Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes sullenly, "Kill a hundred?" King Rui said: "Yes, and Father, this matter has nothing to do with King Li. Now Taifu Han is already the right-hand man of King Li. If you let them unite, I am afraid it will endanger your country." "Father, the big troubles should be removed as soon as possible, so as not to cause endless harm. Killing Han Bing can shock Chu Xuanchen and his party members, so that no one will dare to disobey the father." Emperor Hongyuan took the beard captive and said, "But Han Bing is very famous and respected. He has many students, and a bunch of pedantic students are attached to him. If I kill him directly, I''m afraid I will be criticized by the people of the world." In fact, he had long been dissatisfied with Han Bing. He always wanted to kill Han Bing, but he was afraid of being cast aside by the world. Rui Wang said: "Father, there is a way for my son to get rid of Han Bing, and the world dare not criticize the father." Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes deeply, "Do you have a way?" Chapter 2835： Search the Han family King Rui nodded: "Yes, there is a way for the children. But King Li and Taifu Han have always been close. Before that, the father must transfer King Li away to avoid accidents." Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Well, there is King Li, he will definitely try his best to protect Tai Fu Han and ruin my major event." Rui Wang said: "Yes, only by transferring him away will there be no worries about the future." Emperor Hongyuan took the beard captive and said, "Now there are gangsters everywhere, that''s okay, then I will transfer King Li to a place to quell the chaos." King Rui nodded, "Without the stumbling block of King Li, Erchen will soon get rid of Han Bing''s confidant concern for his father." Seeing that Rui Wang was very confident, the corner of Emperor Hongyuan''s mouth also evoked a satisfied smile. Since Ruochen wanted to solve his problems, he tried Ruochen''s level. - After agreeing with King Rui, Emperor Hongyuan ordered Chu Xuanchen to bring troops to quell the chaos on the grounds that there were gangsters in Jiangzhou. Chu Xuanchen heard that there were a lot of gangsters in Jiangzhou. Everyone occupied the mountains as kings, robbed their houses, and disrupted the lives of the people. He immediately took two thousand Xuance troops to Jiangzhou to quell the chaos. He didn''t know that all this was a conspiracy. Seeing Chu Xuanchen lead his troops away, King Rui was proud of his face, and he immediately sent someone to deploy the next thing. After everything was properly deployed, he decided to act. On this day, Taifu Han wanted to take the lead in admonishing Emperor Hongyuan. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t spoken yet, and Supervisor Yushi Zhou Chun stepped forward and said, "The emperor, the minister has his own book." Emperor Hongyuan yawned with a pair of puffy eyes, and said, "Quick play." Zhou Chun looked at Taifu Han coldly, and said, "The emperor, the minister wants to impeach Taifu Han." As soon as this statement was made, all the ministers were shocked. Taifu Han has always been an upright official, and he is not honest, so Zhou Chun actually wants to impeach him? Did Han Taifu commit something? When Li Jin heard this, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he immediately looked at Taifu Han with a worried look. Taifu Han looked at Zhou Chun angrily, also shocked. Rui Wang stood by, a trace of triumph in his eyes. When the Emperor Hongyuan heard Zhou Chun''s words, he pretended to be surprised and said: "Zhou Chun, Taifu Han has always been upright, two-sleeved Qingfeng, what are you impeaching him?" Zhou Chun stared at Taifu Han and said coldly: "The emperor, these are the appearances of Taifu Han. The lower officials received reports that some people said Taifu Han was incorrupt on the surface, but in fact he was corrupt and accepted bribes in private, not complying with laws and regulations, and having an improper style." Speaking of this, he said again: "Not only that, there are also people who reported that Taifu Han and Taishi Li and others had formed a party for private purposes, arbitrarily discussing the emperor, and concealing evil intentions." When the officials heard this, they all looked at me and I looked at you with a look of disbelief. Han Taifu, Li Jin, Dong Changfeng and others stared at Zhou Chun angrily. Emperor Hongyuan said pretentiously: "No? I have known Taifu Han for so many years, he is definitely not such a person. Zhou Chun, are you mistaken?" Li Jin said angrily: "Zhou Chun, do you have evidence? Without evidence, you are a false accusation, but you are responsible for false accusations!" Taifu Han also said: "Zhou Chun, the old man has been an official for decades, has never been corrupted or taken bribes, and has not abided by the law. Why do you want to frame the old man?" Zhou Chun snorted coldly, and said: "Taifu Han, as the supervisory official, he just tells the situation that he has monitored. How about it? The emperor needs to send someone to investigate. If you haven''t done this, what are you afraid of? ?" Taifu Han said coldly, "Huh! I haven''t done it before, I''m not afraid of your investigation." At this time, King Rui stood up and said: "The two do not fight. Taifu Han, this king believes in your innocence, but now someone has reported you. In order to make people convinced, this king suggests sending someone to investigate. This can be repaid. Your innocence can also block the mouths of you, what do you think?" Taifu Han coldly snorted: "No problem, the old man has never done it. I am not afraid of investigation." Emperor Hongyuan said: "Taifu, I also believe in you. However, according to the rules, I must investigate this matter clearly, so as not to fail the truth." After that, he looked at Zhou Chun and said: "Zhou Chun, you are the supervisor of Yushi, I will leave this to you to investigate." "Yes, the emperor. In order to find out the facts, please allow the emperor to allow Weichen to investigate in the Han Mansion." Zhou Chun said. "Quasi play." Hong Yuan said. Hearing this, Han Taifu sullenly stood there upright. He has never done anything wrong and is not afraid of Zhou Chuncha. - Then, after Zhou Chun received the imperial decree, he began to investigate the matter. Early the next morning, when Taifu Han was about to go to court, Zhou Chun led the officials from Yushitai to Han''s residence. As soon as they arrived at the Han Mansion, Zhou Chun aggressively said to the guards behind him: "Come on, search for this official!" Seeing Zhou Chun being so arrogant, Han Taifu looked angry, "Zhou Chun, who gave you the power? How dare you search the official''s mansion?" Holding the bright yellow imperial decree, Zhou Chun sneered: "Of course it is the emperor. Why, Taifu Han, do you dare to disobey the emperor''s order?" Taifu Han said angrily: "The emperor only agreed to come to this government for investigation, but he didn''t say it was a search." Zhou Chun snorted coldly, "How can the officer find out if Taifu Han is corrupting the law if he doesn''t search? Would you admit it?" Taifu Han''s face was pale, "This official has never been corrupting the law, so why should he admit it?" Zhou Chun said coldly, "Master, you have a guilty conscience? Don''t you dare to let the officer search it?" Taifu Han coldly snorted: "You''re so bloody. Okay, you can search, but you have to accept everyone''s supervision throughout the entire process, so that no one will plant the official." Zhou Chun smiled and said: "No problem, you can supervise yourself. Everyone, search for this official!" "Yes, sir." After the guards said, they rushed into Taifu Han''s house and began to search everywhere. Upon seeing this, Taifu Han hurriedly sent his family to stare at him, and he and his family stared closely, for fear that Zhou Chun would take the opportunity to plant him. After Zhou Chun led everyone to search the Han Mansion for a long time, nothing was found. Seeing that everyone had found nothing, Mr. Han was relieved immediately. But at this moment, Zhou Chun led the officials to the kitchen of the Han Mansion. Seeing that it was the kitchen, an official said: "Master Zhou, there should be nothing in this kitchen? Or don''t search the kitchen, so as not to waste time." Zhou Chunyin said: "That won''t work, you can''t let go of every place, don''t think this is a small kitchen, what if there are hidden secrets in it?" Taifu Han said angrily, "Zhou Chun, what can be hidden in this kitchen? Don''t deceive others too much!" Zhou Chun sneered, "Tao Fu Han, this officer is only following orders. Not only the kitchen, but also the cottages, stables, and lower houses of your residence must be searched. Only in this way can the investigation be clear." Taifu Han coldly said, "Okay, no nonsense! You can search quickly!" Chapter 2836： Corruption and bribery Zhou Chun sneered at the guards and said: "Come on, come in and search for me." "Yes." The guards finished speaking and swarmed into the kitchen. As soon as they poured in, they turned the kitchen upside down. Someone opened a bundle of firewood and inspected it carefully. Some people searched the pots and pans, and others opened the rice noodle oil and meaty vegetables piled in the kitchen, and the search was very rigorous. Seeing his own rice and vegetables being thrown all over the floor, Han Taifu clenched his fists in anger. He only hopes that these people can quickly finish the search so that he can restore peace. At this moment, only a guard said: "Look, there is something hidden under this radish!" As soon as the guard said, he poured a bag of radishes on the ground. Hearing the sound of "wow", the big white radishes were poured out, and then, a lot of silver also fell down, making a "bang bang bang" sound. Seeing the silver, everyone''s eyes widened. Zhou Chun was shocked and said: "What''s the matter? Han adults, why is there money hidden in this carrot in your family?" Taifu Han looked at the silver in disbelief. He immediately walked over, grabbed the silver, and said angrily: "The old man has never seen these silver. Who put it here?" Zhou Chun sneered: "Ms. Han, don''t pretend it! This is simply the money you got from corrupting the law. You are afraid of being found out by us, so you hid your money here in advance, right?" An official snorted, "Tao Fu Han, there are at least twenty thousand taels of silver. With your salary, it is impossible to have so much silver, so these silver must be obtained from corruption." Zhou Chunyin squinted his eyes, "Do you think we can''t find it if you hide the stolen silver here? It''s a pity that the Skynet is restored, so careless and not leaking, let us find out!" As he said, he said to the official behind him: "Come here, count the stolen silver, and the officer must present it to the emperor for review. The officer wants the emperor to see, who is the teacher he respects!" "Yes." An official immediately went to count the money. When Taifu Han saw this, his back felt cold. He looked at the silver on the ground and instantly understood what was going on. He pointed to Zhou Chun and said angrily: "Zhou Chun, this is a conspiracy against the old man, isn''t it? The money was clearly put here in advance to plant the old man. The old man did not take bribes at all. The old man was framed!" And the person who framed him was probably Zhou Chun. Zhou Chun sneered and said, "Master, these words are useless to the official, you should go and talk to the emperor!" "My lord, there is a woman crying outside. She said that she was pregnant with Taifu Han''s child, and Taifu Han should be responsible for her, otherwise she will be killed!" At this time, a guard said. When Taifu Han heard this, his eyes were splitting, and his anger was burning, "It is unreasonable, the old man has always been clean and self-conscious, how can he have an affair with a woman? This is basically a planting, a frame!" As he said, he looked at Zhou Chun and said sharply: "I don''t know which villain has planted the old man? If you want the old man to get him out, the old man will definitely not let him go!" "Master, Master Zhou, the woman is still arguing outside, what should I do?" the guard said again. Master Zhou pretended to be surprised and said: "No? Taifu Han is at this age, how can she make a woman pregnant? This must be the woman who falsely accused Taifu Han." "I didn''t make a false accusation, I was pregnant with Taifu Han''s child!" At this moment, a middle-aged woman dressed up and heavily makeup came in from outside. When the woman''s voice came out, everyone was stunned. Could it be that what the woman said is true, she really had an affair with Taifu Han? Taifu Han looked at the woman and found that the woman was full of dust and dust, looking like a person making a living in the fireworks willow alley. He immediately said: "Who are you? The old man doesn''t know you at all, why do you want to wrong the old man?" When the woman saw Taifu Han, she hugged her belly and cried: "Taifu Han, you have no conscience! Don''t you remember me? I am Ning''er from Drunk Xianglou! Since you came drunk three months ago After Xianglou had a tryst with me, I was pregnant with your child. How can you not admit it?" When everyone heard this, they all bowed their heads, all feeling very embarrassed. It turns out that Taifu Han had actually been to places like Zuixianglou and let this firework woman conceive a child. He is really strong. "You are talking nonsense, the old man has never been to Zuixianglou, let alone met you, you are simply slander." Taifu Han flushed with anger and almost fainted directly. Zhou Chun also said: "Ning''er, you are a woman from the dust, and you pick up a lot of customers every day. How can you be sure that you are carrying Han Taifu''s child?" Ning''er covered her face with a veil and cried, "Of course I am sure, because after serving Han Taifu, I got sick! I didn''t pick up guests at all during that time. I lay in bed for three full months. When I got better, I found out that I was suddenly pregnant. During this time, I hadn''t served any other men, so this child is not Taifu Han''s, who else can it be?" Zhou Chun said again: "That''s not necessarily true. If you have served other men before serving Han Taifu, this child may not belong to Han Taifu." "No, I plan to be good before serving Han Taifu, so I have not served other men in those three months. I have only served Han Taifu in the past six months, so this child belongs to him. He has to admit it, otherwise we mother and son. How do you live?" Ning Er cried. Taifu Han said angrily: "Nonsense, what you said is full of loopholes. Since you plan to be good, why do you come to serve the old man? You are lying!" Ning''er''s eyes flickered, she rolled her eyes, and then said: "That''s because you are generous to me and caring and considerate. Moreover, you are the master of the court and a high position. I am old and want to find a support. That''s why I''m taking care of you." As she said, she cried again: "I just didn''t expect that you would not admit it, Taifu Han, have you forgotten what you said to me? You said you wanted to take me as a concubine. You can''t regret it. Now I am pregnant with you. My child, if you dont want me, then our mother and child will have a dead end!" "You, you''re just talking nonsense!" Taifu Han was gasping for breath. He pointed to Ning''er, shaking all over with anger, "The old man didn''t know you at all, let alone touched you. You said the old man went to Drunk Xiang. Lou, you said that you were sick in bed for three months, and you said that you only served the old man in the past six months. What about the witnesses? Can anyone prove that what you are saying is true?" "I..." Ning''er''s face turned pale with "swish", and she quickly glanced at Zhou Chun. Taifu Han caught Ning''er''s eyes and knew that Zhou Chun had nothing to do with this matter. Chapter 2837： Conspiracy He immediately shouted: "Ning''er, the old man will send someone to investigate this matter. If you find out that what you are telling is false, you will never escape. If you dare to slander the court commander, you will be decapitated." "You said, who instructed you to frame the old man? Just tell the truth, the old man can spare you!" Ning''er was trembling all over when she heard this, she hurriedly looked at Zhou Chun and asked Zhou Chun for help. Upon seeing this, Zhou Chun said coldly: "Tao Fu Han, how dare you threaten the witness?" After speaking, he said to Ning''er: "Ning''er, don''t be afraid. If Taifu Han really bullied you, you must tell the truth. Don''t worry, the law is fair, and the officer and the emperor will definitely make the decision for you. ." As he said, he gave Ning''er a cold look. Seeing the gloomy eyes, Ning''er hurriedly said: "Taofu Han, you threaten me and I will say it too. What I say is true, and the child in my belly belongs to you. If you are not responsible for me today, I will Hit to death in front of you!" "You!" Taifu Han was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Zhou Chun said: "Okay! Ning''er, don''t get excited. Don''t worry, the officer will definitely give you justice in this matter!"| As he said, he looked at Taifu Han and said, "Taifu, it seems that someone reported you corruption and bribery before, and your style is not groundless. The saint trusts you so much, but you fail his trust. You must give the saint an account on this matter. " "Let''s go, let''s meet with the Lord!" "Master Zhou, it''s not good!" At this moment, Master Wang from Yushitai walked over anxiously holding a few letters. Zhou Chun immediately said, "Master Wang, what''s the matter?" Lord Wang ran in front of Zhou Chun, pointed at the letters, and said, "My lord, we found some letters in Han Taifu''s study!" "What letter?" Zhou Chun said sternly. "It''s a letter of rebellion. In the letter, Master Han instructed him, a fellow villager named Han Wu, to take the lead in the rebellion." Lord Wang said humanely. When Tai Fu Han heard this, his body suddenly softened and he almost collapsed to the ground. He looked at those letters in disbelief, and said angrily: "What Han Wu, what rebellion? You are simply slandering and slandering. The old man doesn''t even know this person, let alone write these letters!" Zhou Chun took those letters. He opened the letter, glanced roughly, and sullenly looked at Taifu Han, and said, "Bold Taifu Han, how dare you instigate rebellion. Come, tie up Taifu Han, and the emperor will decide!" Someone immediately went up to tie Taifu Han. Taifu Han resisted and said angrily: "Stop it, the old man will go by himself!" When he said this, the guards took a step back and didn''t tie him again. Han Tai Fu Sui gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Chun, "Zhou Chun, as soon as you come to my house to search, you can find money and letters. This woman just happened to come to see the old man. How could it be so coincidental? It''s all you It was planned only to frame the old man, right?" Zhou Chunyin said: "Tao Fu Han, this officer has no grudges against you, why should I frame you? Everyone has sharp eyes. We found these evidences from your home. Do you dare to give a rake?" As he said, he waved his hand coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, come here, take Han Bing to the palace!" Taifu Han glared at Zhou Chun bitterly, "Zhou Chun, if you do bad things, you will get retribution. The old man is waiting for your retribution!" After speaking, he coldly walked out. Zhou Chun sneered, and Lord Chao Wang said: "Master Wang, you go to Hanjia Village and arrest Han Wu, directly take him to the palace, and the emperor will dispose of him." "Yes, Lord Zhou." Lord Wang said humanely. - Soon, Zhou Chun and his party put Han Taifu in the hall. Li Jin, Dong Changfeng and others rushed into the palace after receiving the news. When they arrived at the Jinluang Temple, most of the ministers had arrived. At this moment, Li Jin saw Taifu Han standing there with an angry face, hurriedly stepped forward, and tremblingly said: "Taifu, what is going on? Why do they say you are rebelling? I don''t believe it." Taifu Han glared at Zhou Chun angrily, and said coldly: "Huh, why don''t you want to add a crime?" "The emperor is here!" At this moment, Father Xu''s voice came from outside. Everyone immediately saluted, "See the emperor." "Flat body." Emperor Hongyuan walked in, first glanced at King Rui and Zhou Chun, and then at Taifu Han, with a chill in his eyes. He sat on the dragon chair and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Chun, you went to Hanfu to search, what exactly did you find out?" Zhou Chun immediately stepped forward and said: "Back to the emperor, the minister found out the three major crimes of Taifu Han!" "Three major crimes? What are the three major crimes?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Zhou Chun said: "First, corruption and bribery, the minister found a lot of money in the kitchen of Taifu Han''s house; second, the style was disorderly, the minister found that Taifu Han had been to Zuixianglou, and also made Ning''er of Zuixianglou pregnant. As an official, how can Taifu Han go against the girl from Drunk Xianglou? Third..." Speaking of this, he glanced at Taifu Han and said: "Third, the minister found a letter about his treason in Taifu Han''s house. He criticized the emperor wildly in the letter and encouraged his fellow villager Han Wu to take the lead in rebellion." "What?" All the officials were shocked. Emperor Hongyuan''s face suddenly became dark, and a ray of killing intent appeared in his eyes, "Zhou Chun, don''t hesitate to submit the letter." "Yes." After Zhou Chun finished speaking, he hurriedly handed a few letters in his hand to Gonggong Xu, and Gonggong Xu quickly presented it to Emperor Hongyuan. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan got those letters, he quickly opened them. When he saw the content of treason inside, he was furious, "Well, you Han Bing, I have always respected and appreciated you, but I didn''t expect you to rebel!" "The emperor, the minister dared to use the minister''s head to guarantee that the minister had absolutely no rebellion. This is a letter forged by others, and the silver and the Ning''er are fabricated by people with a heart. The minister is loyal and loyal to you. , Chen will never do treason." Taifu Han said anxiously. Li Jin also said anxiously: "The emperor, Taifu Han has always been loyal to you. He will never rebel. Is there a misunderstanding in this?" Dong Changfeng said: "Tao Fu Han has been an official for many years. He can''t even take a grain of rice from the common people. How could he corrupt? As for the fact that he made Ning''er of the Drunken Fragrant House pregnant, this is even more so. " "The emperor, I don''t know who is planting Taifu Han. It''s fine for that person to plant Taifu Han for embezzlement, and even attract selfish virtue and treason. This is to put Taifu Han to death!" When everyone heard this, they all felt that Li and Dong made a lot of sense. The Han Taifu they knew was indeed not such a person. This person is too vicious, not only damages Taifu Hans reputation, but also wants his family to be destroyed! Zhou Chun said coldly: "The emperor, knowing people, knowing the face, and not knowing the heart, who is here who really understands Taifu Han? Will anyone who truly understands corruption let you know that he is embezzled? And Taifu Han has been criticizing the emperor everywhere in recent days, trying to destroy the emperor. His reputation, he has long had a double heart for the emperor, and his rebellious heart is clearly revealed!" Chapter 2838： Yiqi tribe Lord Wang also said: "The emperor, these evidences were all found from the house of Mr. Zhou and the lower officials, and there are all personal and material evidences, and no one has planted and framed Mr. Han." Zhou Chun continued: "The emperor, what Mr. Wang said is true. At that time, many officials from Yushitai were present. As for the crime of treason, the emperor and his ministers also had witnesses." When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was full of anger. He stood up steeply and said angrily: "What witness? Bring it up quickly!" "Yes, the emperor." Zhou Chun finished speaking, and ordered the guards outside: "Come here, bring witness Han Wu to the palace!" As soon as Zhou Chun gave an order, the guards outside escorted in a young man **** with five big flowers. This man was born with a yellowish face and thin skin and ragged clothes. At first glance, he looked like a poor man. Seeing him, Taifu Han was very strange, he didn''t even know this person. At this time, Zhou Chun said: "The emperor, the witness Han Wu has already taken to the temple. Han Wu, don''t hurry down on your knees!" Han Wuyi walked in and was shocked by the majestic atmosphere in the hall! When Zhou Chun drank it, he knelt to the ground with a "plop" in fright, and said with sincerity: "Xiaomin see the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Han Wu majesticly, and said solemnly: "You are Han Wu? You said, did Taifu Han instigate you to rebel?" Han Wu glanced at Emperor Hongyuan timidly, glanced over the ministers, and finally stopped on Taifu Han, saying: "Yes, Taifu Han and the villain are from the same hometown. A month ago, Taifu Han wrote to the villain, saying that the sage is violent and licentious. Innocent, cruel and unkind, there is no Xiandi Shengming, so he gave a small sum of silver, and asked the small one to lead the rebellion in the village." "What? Bold Han Bing, how dare you defame me so much?" Emperor Hongyuan glared at Han Taifu angrily, his face darkened with anger. Taifu Han said hurriedly: "The emperor calmed down his anger. The minister didn''t even know this person, let alone wrote him a letter. This must be someone who has framed the minister. Don''t believe it." Emperor Hongyuan snorted heavily, "Do you dare to deny so much evidence? You can''t be blamed!" At this time, Zhou Chun said: "The emperor, when the minister went to arrest Han Wu, he was leading the rebellion with several villagers in Hanjia Village. Fortunately, the minister discovered their conspiracy in time and prevented them from rebelling, otherwise there will be endless troubles." "Zhou Chun, you nonsense! These evidences are all fabricated by you. The old man doesn''t know Han Wu at all, let alone instigate him to rebel!" With that, Taifu Han looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor, please trust the old minister, old minister. I dont care about you." At this time, Na Han Wu suddenly said: "Han Taifu, don''t pretend! You wrote to me, instructing me to take the lead in rebellion. You said that you talked to the emperor, and the emperor repeatedly refused to listen to you, and even yelled at you. You are dissatisfied. The emperors behavior is why we are called to rebel, so you can benefit from it!" When Zhou Chun heard these words, he said coldly: "The emperor, Han Taifu''s move is simply a plot. He has a conspiracy to destroy the country of Chu. According to the law, he should be full of copies!" As he said, he glanced at Taifu Han deeply. Only by copying him all over the door can he deter others. Taifu Han paled with anger, and he said angrily: "Zhou Chun, all of this was designed by you. The old man has no grudges against you. Why do you design me?" Zhou Chun quickly winked with King Rui on the opposite side, then looked at Taifu Han, and said coldly, "Taifu Han, do you think that if you beat me down, the emperor will believe you? You have been slandering the emperor outside and maliciously slandering you recently. The emperor, you simply have a heart of disobedience and are plotting wrongdoing." Taifu Han gritted his teeth with anger, "You are simply planting blame, slandering and slandering. The old man has been loyal to the emperor all his life. The reason why the old man said that is that he hopes that the emperor will no longer indulge in Taoism and is for the sake of the emperor''s dragon body. This elixir is basically It is not a good thing. It is highly toxic. Once people take too much, it will damage the body. In history, many emperors died because of their obsession with elixir and poisoning. The old man only cared about the emperor, and you said it was a plot!" Zhou Chun pointed at Taifu Han angrily, "Taifu, you are so brave, how dare you curse the emperor?" Taifu Han was stunned, "When did the old man curse the emperor?" Zhou Chun said, "You said that if you take too much elixir, you can easily be poisoned and die. What is it that is not a curse to the emperor? As far as I know, the emperor takes elixir to strengthen his body and live forever. You dare to slander the elixir, what should you be guilty of!" The face of Emperor Hongyuan was so gloomy that it could drip out of water. He glared at Taifu Han and sternly shouted: "Bold Taifu Han, you not only embezzle and accept bribes, lose your personal virtues, and plot rebellion. Now you dare to curse me, come here," Capture Han Taifu and execute him immediately!" Taifu Han turned pale when he heard this. He looked at Emperor Hongyuan sadly and persuaded: "The emperor, even if you want to execute the old man, the old man will say that you can''t go on like this. If you continue to be arrogant and prosperous, indulge in drunkenness, and ignore state affairs, what will be recorded in history books? You? Do you want people to call you a brutal and unkind tyrant? Or a foolish prince regardless of right and wrong?" "You! Han Bing, you still don''t know how to repent until now, I want to punish your Nine Clan!" Emperor Hongyuan pointed at Han Taifu, furiously. Hearing this, Taifu Han''s body softened, only feeling weak and disappointed. Others were scared and trembling, walking on thin ice. Including some of Han Taifu''s disciples, they were too scared to speak at this time, as if they were facing the abyss. Although they were dissatisfied with the emperor in their hearts, they all dared not speak. At this time, Li Jin said hurriedly: "The emperor calmed down his anger. Taifu Han was only impulsive. He didn''t curse you, he just cared about you." Dong Changfeng said: "Yes, the emperor, Taifu Han is just caring and messy. Taifu is your teacher, and he will never curse you." The courageous official stood up and said tremblingly: "The emperor calms down his anger, Taifu Han is dedicated to the people, he just doesn''t hesitate to speak, and asks the emperor to forgive him once." "Please the emperor spare Han Taifu''s life." Half of the bold officials in the hall said in unison. Hearing these voices, Emperor Hongyuan looked at everyone in disbelief. He did not expect that half of the people supported Han Taifu. The more people support Han Taifu, the more people do not support him. It turns out that Taifu Han''s reputation in these people''s hearts is so high that he must go beyond him as the emperor! It seems that Taifu Han must never stay again. Thinking of this, he was full of anger, and he said angrily: "Well, for the sake of you all begging for Taifu Han, I will only use the tribe!" Taifu Han looked at Emperor Hongyuan in disbelief, and his heart was cold to the bottom. He tremblingly stepped forward and said, "The emperor, the guilty minister is the minister, and it has nothing to do with the minister''s family. The minister is willing to die. I implore you to only deal with the minister and not the minister''s family. They are innocent." Chapter 2839： Xuan Chen is back "Yes, the emperor, please spare Han Taifu''s family!" Li Jin said quickly. He now knew that Emperor Hongyuan had a murderous intention on Taifu Han, and Emperor Hongyuan would never spare Han Taifu. Can''t save Han Taifu, he also wants to save Han Taifu''s family. At this time, Zhou Chun immediately said: "Master Li, the Taifu is so rebellious, he should have been punishable by the nine clans. Now that the emperor is open to favor, only the three clans, which shows that the emperor is magnanimous and generous. Han Taifu, don''t you soon ask for your gratitude? " "The emperor, Taifu Han''s family is not guilty, please forgive them!" Li Jin said again. Emperor Hongyuan swept towards Li Jin, "Shut up! Taifu Han conspired to rebel, committing a serious crime, he should be full of crimes. If anyone dares to intercede for him again, he will end up just like him!" As soon as Emperor Hongyuan said this, the officials were frightened and their faces changed. The emperor was so cruel that he would be full of copycats at every turn, and now no one dares to intercede for Han Taifu. Li Jin and Dong Changfeng looked at Han Taifu in grief and angrily, their eyes were red, and their faces were regretful. Seeing such an ending, Taifu Han took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at Emperor Hongyuan. There was no trace of fear in his eyes, but full of courage. He straightened his spine with tears in his eyes, with a look of sadness and tragic expression on his face, "The emperor, the emperor wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. But the minister still wants to say that the minister has never rebelled, and the minister has been framed. It is a pity that the minister has been framed. All of his family were affected by the minister and died in vain. The sky is not fair, and the sky is unfair!" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he suddenly sternly said: "Gonggong Xu, decree, Han Bing has embezzled and accepted bribes, conspired to rebel, and sentenced the Yi tribe!" "Yes, the emperor." Xu Gong justified. "Hahaha..." Taifu Han suddenly laughed miserably, "The emperor, you are a faint emperor. You are innocent and cruel. You are not as good as the first emperor to kill your loyal officials. You also murdered brothers and sisters, and conspired. To usurp the throne, this country is not yours at all, you snatched it!" Hearing this, the ministers looked at me and I looked at you, and they all shed a cold sweat. Taifu Han is too dare to say this! Emperor Hongyuan was even more like being poked in the center of the nest. He was afraid that Taifu Han would continue to speak, so he furiously said: "Han Bing! You dare to be so arrogant until now! Come, drag him down and pull Han Mansion full of doors. Go to the execution ground, and execute the sentence immediately when it arrives at three to three noon!" "Yes, the emperor." Immediately someone came to drag Han Taifu, and Han Taifu still shouted desperately there. He was full of grief and indignation and had nowhere to complain, so he had to stare at Emperor Hongyuan bitterly until he was dragged down. When Li Jin, Dong Changfeng and others saw this, they stared at Emperor Hongyuan angrily. They had no choice but to swallow anger into their stomachs because they dared not speak. Seeing Han Taifu''s end, King Rui and Zhou Chun secretly glanced at each other, and the two were proud of their faces. - Soon, dozens of people from the top and bottom of the Han mansion were put on prison clothes. After verifying that they were right behind, they were **** and taken to the execution ground one by one. The sky is overcast and rainy, and the earth is bleak. When the Han''s prison car passed the street, the people in the city swarmed there and spontaneously saw off the Han family. There are many students of Taifu Han. They are very angry when they see Taifu Han''s fate. They don''t believe Taifu Han will rebel. Seeing Taifu Han who was ten years old suddenly in the prison, everyone was very sad and angry. Unexpectedly, a loyal man like Han Taifu would fall to this end. In a short while, the people from Han Mansion were taken to the execution ground. Dozens of people from the Han family knelt on the execution ground, making the people very unbearable. Among them, in addition to old people like Han Taifu and Mrs. Han, there are also their relatives and descendants. The youngest children are only seven or eight years old, and they look immature and very pitiful. Among them, the two daughters-in-law of Han Taifu were the most unbearable. One of the two daughters-in-law was pregnant, and the other was holding a half-year-old baby boy in her arms. They knelt there trembling, with a look of horror. From time to time, there were cries of fear from the Han family, which made the people very sore and heartbroken. - Liwangfu At this time, Yun Ruoyue was developing medicine in the pharmacy. At this time, Feng''er''s voice came from outside, "Niang Niang, General Dong is here." "General Dong? Hurry up and invite him in." Yun Ruoyue was startled, Dong Changfeng would not come to her for no reason, he must have something important. After speaking, she walked out quickly. Before she walked into the courtyard, Yun Ruoyue saw Dong Changfeng walk in with a sad expression on her face. She hurriedly said, "General Dong, what''s wrong, what happened?" Dong Changfeng walked in anxiously, with a worried expression on his face: "Wang Niang, the emperor wants to copy the family of Han Taifu. King Li is not at home, the lower officials can only come to you, see if you can save Taifu Han''s family." "What? The emperor is so cruel? Why is this?" Yun Ruoyue asked in shock. As she said, her heart throbbed uncomfortably. Dong Changfeng said, "Because Zhou Chun found out that Taifu Han had rebelled. Niangniang, Taifu Han''s family has been taken to the court, and the beheading officer will be executed soon. What should we do now?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly thought about it, and then said: "General Dong, the emperor once rewarded me with a dragon-shaped jade pendant. This is the emperor''s personal jade pendant. I will try to use this jade pendant to see if I can prevent the execution of the prison officer!" There was a glimmer of hope in Dong Changfeng''s eyes. He said, "Well, this dragon-shaped jade pendant belongs to the emperor, and it might be useful." "Feng''er, you quickly get me the jade pendant." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she hurried into the house to get the jade pendant! - After Feng''er got the jade pendant, Yun Ruoyue and Dong Changfeng hurried to the field. Along the way, Dong Changfeng told Yun Ruoyue what had happened in the hall. After Yun Ruoyue listened, she only felt chills. Emperor Hongyuan was too cruel, he was going to cut down the Han family without asking for injustice, he was really faint and innocent. When the two men walked to the street, they saw a group of horses galloping over not far away. "Yue''er!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard a familiar and excited voice. She raised her eyes and saw that Chu Xuanchen was leading the team of cavalry, riding horses towards them. The moment she saw him, she was excited, "Master, you are back!" Chu Xuanchen hurried forward, waited for the horse to stop, and said anxiously: "Yue''er, General Dong, hurry up and go to the practice ground with this king, this king is going to save Taifu Han''s family." Dong Changfeng said excitedly: "Master, do you know about this?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "When this king entered the city just now, he heard the people''s talk. Time is urgent, let''s go to the practice ground first." With that, he reached out to Yun Ruoyue and pulled Yun Ruoyue onto the horse''s back. Chapter 2840： Early execution Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Okay, I heard that the prison officer will be executed in half an hour. Let''s go quickly, hoping it''s still too late." "Okay, let''s go quickly." Chu Xuanchen said, rushing forward quickly. Seeing this, Dong Changfeng rode his horse and quickly followed behind. - On the other side, on the execution ground. At this time, the rain in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the cry of the Han family is getting louder and louder. No matter how heavy the rain is, the people below the execution ground will still stay there, and none of them will leave. They were all very angry, and there was a lot of discussion there. Hearing these comments from the common people, Zhou Chun had a dark face. At this time, Lord Wang quietly walked behind Zhou Chun and said, "Master Zhou, the next official received a news that he heard that King Li succeeded in suppressing the bandits. He has already brought the two thousand Xuance troops into the city!" "What? King Li is back? So soon?" Zhou Chun couldn''t believe it. Lord Wang nodded, "Yes, King Li has military power in his hands, and his relationship with Taifu Han is very good. If he leads troops to stop the execution, it will definitely be a bad thing, what should we do?" Zhou Chun thought for a while, with an eye full of killing intent: "Master Wang, we have to call the prison officer to execute the sentence in advance before King Li arrives, otherwise we may not be able to complete the task!" Mr. Wang was surprised: "However, the execution time is strictly regulated, neither one minute early nor one minute late. If we execute the sentence early, if the Han family becomes a ghost, they will come to us." "What are you afraid of? If we don''t execute the torture in advance, it will be us who become ghosts!" After Zhou Chunyin finished speaking, he glared at Lord Wang and came to the prisoner. After walking in front of the supervising officer, he said: "Master Li, this officer has received a message that King Li has entered the city! To prevent him from coming to cause trouble, we must execute the sentence immediately without delay!" Lord Li said nervously: "But the emperor said that we must execute the sentence at three noon. If we execute the sentence early, if the emperor blames it, who will bear the responsibility?" Another slaying officer also said: "Yes! If we don''t abide by the rules and execute the sentence early, what if the emperor Longyan is furious?" Zhou Chun sneered, "The emperor is going to punish Taifu Han''s nine clans, he still cares about these? To tell you the truth, Taifu Han turned black and white all day long, slandered the emperor, the emperor had long wanted to kill him! Now we are doing this to help the emperor solve it. The problem, when the time comes, the emperor will not only blame us, but will also appreciate us!" All the ministers were all stunned. They thought Taifu Han was really rebelling, but they didn''t expect that the man behind the scenes was the emperor. The emperor actually treated his mentor in this way. After knowing the truth, each of them became frightened and sweated. Master Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeves, and said, "Okay, Lord Zhou, just do as you said, and we will execute the sentence ahead of time." After Mr. Li finished speaking, he took the white arrow in front of him and said to the people: "Everyone, if it rains heavily today, it will prevent the rain from getting worse, which is not conducive to the execution. After discussing with the adults, the officer decided to execute the sentence in advance." Standing in the crowd, Li Jin said angrily, "Master Li, it hasn''t arrived at three noon, how can you execute your sentence in advance?" The people in the audience also yelled angrily, "That is, according to the regulations, you cannot execute the sentence in advance. You are breaking the law at all!" "The Han Taifu family hasn''t even eaten the decapitation meal, and there are still many people who have not rushed to send them on the road. You can''t execute the torture." Chapter 2841： Start execution Hearing the peoples excitement, Zhou Chun squinted at Master Li, "Master Li, look like this, these people want to rebel for Taifu Han. You execute your sentence immediately. Only by killing the Han family can you kill the chickens and the monkeys, and deter these people. At that time, I see who else dares to talk nonsense!" Seeing the surging people, Master Li shivered a little, but when he heard Zhou Chun''s words, he nodded and said: "Okay, Master Zhou, I will order the execution immediately!" As he said, he looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, "Today''s weather is bad. To prevent the light rain from turning into torrential rain and affecting the execution, the officer decided to execute the sentence now. Come, cut!" As he said, he threw the Lingjian in his hand to the ground. Seeing that Lingjian, the executioners immediately took their broadswords forward, preparing to execute the execution. At this time, the Han family began to cry in fear. "No, the emperor forgive me, no!" everyone cried and cried in horror. When Taifu Han saw this, he knelt upright and said majesticly: "Don''t cry! No one will die? But as long as we die for the country and the people, we are worth it." As he said, he swept toward the Han family behind him, and said with deep pain: "This time, the old man is the sinner of the Han family. The old man is sorry for you. But even if it is dead, the old man will tell the world that we are the Han family. Those who are loyal to the liver and righteous are definitely not anti-thief." As he said, he looked up at the sky, and said in grief and angrily: "We want to ask for justice from heaven. The old man is loyal to the country and has never rebelled. The old man was planted and framed. It was Zhou Chun who was framed by the villain and Mr. Wang. For the old man, they are the sinners of the ages who killed the Han family!" Taifu Han said, staring at Zhou Chun angrily. When the people heard this, they all looked at Zhou Chun in disbelief. Everyone gritted their teeth and stared at Zhou Chun, all full of hatred. Zhou Chun was panicked and his face was dark. He immediately pointed at Taifu Han and became angry and said: "Bold Taifu Han, dare to plant the official when he died. Well, the official will not kill you first, the official will kill your family first, the official. Let you watch your family be beheaded with your own eyes. This official wants to make you pain, make you regret, the Han family were killed by you, and you are the sinner of the Han family forever!" As he said, he said madly: "Come here, bring Mrs. Han up, and start execution from Mrs. Han!" Mrs. Han is Taifu Hans wife. Seeing her wife die in front of her, Taifu Han must be very heartbroken. "Yes, sir." The guards said, and brought the unkempt Madam Han to the front. Then, the executioner walked in front of Madam Han with a big knife in his hand, braved the rain, spit on the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands, and prepared to execute the sentence. Madam Han looked at Taifu Han in horror, and tremblingly said, "Master, help, I don''t want to die, I''m so scared, I''m so scared!" Seeing Mrs. Han''s fear, Taifu Han was already heartbroken. He said painfully: "Madam, I''m sorry, I killed you. Don''t be afraid, I will come down to accompany you right away..." Zhou Chun immediately shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, executioner, execute me!" "Yes!" After the executioner finished speaking, he raised his sword fiercely. Hearing a "swish" sound, and the knife fell with her hand, Madam Han had already separated her body. The bright red blood splashed on Taifu Han, and was immediately washed away by the rain. Seeing that the people hurriedly covered their eyes, they couldn''t bear to see this scene. [The author has something to say] Little cuties, the volume of audio broadcasts of "Mystery Doctor and Poison Concubine is not easy to mess with" has surpassed 80 million, and now there is a limited time free for half a month, and everyone is invited to the Himalayas to listen to it for free. Its free for half a month. Chapter 2842： To prevent execution And Taifu Han''s body was already shaking violently. Seeing his wife''s corpse, he was heartbroken and heartbroken. He didn''t know whether it was tears or rain, which flowed down his cheeks. He was so painful, hated, and miserable at this moment! At this time, Zhou Chun looked at Han Taifu grimly, and sneered: "Han Taifu, how is it, how does it taste?"| Taifu Han glared at him angrily and roared: "Zhou Chun, you killed our Han family, you will definitely be condemned by heaven!" Zhou Chun sneered, "Don''t you still be stubborn? Come on, continue to execute the torture!" Someone immediately escorted Han Taifu''s relatives and servants over, and told them to kneel in front of Han Taifu. There were more than a dozen executioners standing there with big swords, Zhou Chun immediately said: "Execution, a quick fight!" The executioners immediately executed them, but in a moment, these people were all executed. Seeing the corpses and blood all over the floor, Taifu Han was already bitter and heartbroken. He couldn''t wait to be slammed to death, so that the pain would end sooner. Soon, under Zhou Chun''s orders, dozens of people in the Han family had already been executed. In the end, only Han Taifu, his son and daughter, and his two daughter-in-laws were left. Everyone cried out in pain, begging for mercy, but God didn''t let them go, no miracle would come. When the people below saw this scene, they were all sad and weeping. Seeing the people standing below in the rain, crying for the Han family, Zhou Chun said coldly: "Taofu Han, now there are only a few of you on the execution ground. They are your sons and daughters, grandchildren and daughters-in-law. This official will let you You go down to the Yellow Spring together, and reunite under the Yellow Spring." Taifu Han looked at his two weak daughter-in-laws, and the baby in their arms, with a look of pain. He stared at Zhou Chun angrily, and said sternly: "Stop talking nonsense, kill if you want to kill, kill if you want, we Han family are not afraid of death!" "Okay, that''s what you said! Come, all execute!" Zhou Chun said coldly. He gave an order, and the executioners immediately went to Taifu Han and his family to prepare for execution. "Stop!" At this moment, a group of iron knights rushed forward. The people looked back and saw an army galloping towards them in darkness. They were immediately excited. Are these people here to save Taifu Han? Does that mean that the Han family are hopeful of being rescued? At this time, the rain gradually reduced and turned into drizzle. Zhou Chun raised his eyes and saw that Chu Xuanchen was riding a horse with Yun Ruoyue coldly. His pupils suddenly shrank and his expression was a little panicked. Soon, Chu Xuanchen led the people to the execution ground. As soon as he got to the bottom of the execution platform, he quickly turned over and got off his horse, and then hugged Yun Ruoyue down. Then, he swept his eyes on the execution platform and saw the tragic scene above. Seeing the piles of bright red corpses and the silent heads, he trembled with discomfort and his eyes were deep red. He stepped forward angrily, glared at Master Li, and shouted: "Master Li, how can you execute your sentence before the hour has come? Who gave you the courage? How dare you violate the law?" Master Li saw Chu Xuanchen who was full of anger, and said timidly: "Master Zhou, Master Zhou said that the weather is bad today and to prevent the rain from getting worse, that''s why he asked Xiaguan to execute the sentence in advance. Xiaguan also obeyed orders. Please let the prince calm down." "Zhou Chun?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhou Chun with eyes full of killing intent. A guilty conscience flashed in Zhou Chun''s eyes. He arched his hands and said coldly, "Master, you can''t blame the official. Now the rain is too strong, and the official is forced by the situation." "The situation is forced and compelling? This king doesn''t believe that you can''t wait for half an hour!" Chu Xuanchen said, angrily said, "Zhou Chun, Li Yun, the law stipulates that the beheading must wait until three noon. Execution. Now that the hour is not here, you will lynch yourselves. You simply do not abide by the law and do not obey the emperor''s orders. What sin should you take!" Lord Li immediately said: "The prince calms down his anger, because the rain is too heavy, and there is no way for the officials to wait." Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist fiercely and gritted his teeth. "The case of Han Taifu has not been investigated at all. It has not been tried by the Third Division and the Ministry of Criminal Justice has approved it. How can you be so eager to execute the sentence? What are you trying to cover up? " Zhou Chun lowered his head, rolled his eyes gloomily, then raised his eyes, and said coldly: "My lord, the case of Taifu Han''s rebellion is solid, and there is no need for a trial by the three divisions. It was the emperor who personally ordered the punishment of the three clans. If the prince is dissatisfied with the emperor''s orders, he can ask the emperor." The implication is that the Han family is the emperor''s order to destroy the family, and it has nothing to do with them. Chu Xuanchen is looking for the emperor, don''t look for them. Seeing Zhou Chun''s arrogant appearance, Chu Xuanchen was full of cold eyes. On the way he came, he heard Dong Changfeng say that Taifu Han was impeached by Zhou Chun, and the evidence of Taifu Han''s rebellion was also found by Zhou Chun. Now that Zhou Chun is eager to kill Han Taifu, there must be a problem. He stared at Zhou Chun warningly, gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Chun, your so-called evidence is full of errors and omissions. This king does not believe that Taifu Han will rebel. This case will be investigated again by the king. If the king finds out that someone has deliberately framed it. Taifu Han, this king will definitely not let him go." When Zhou Chun heard this, he blinked with a guilty conscience. King Li wants to re-investigate this case? If King Li was asked to find out that the evidence was fabricated by someone, it would be bad! The only way is to quickly kill Han Taifu and the witnesses, so that they can die without evidence. Besides, he still has King Rui and the emperor to support him, what is he afraid of? Thinking of this, he said solemnly: "Prince, the emperor has decided on this matter, and you have no right to retrial. Are you questioning the emperor''s judgment?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "The emperor has always been Shengming, how could he convict the wrong case? He is just being deceived by others. As long as the king finds out the truth, he will naturally set things right and return Han Taifu''s family to innocence." Zhou Chunyin said: "Then please ask the prince to find out the truth. Now Xiaguan and Master Li will continue to execute the torture, and please don''t interfere with the prince!" As he said, he said coldly: "Master Li, continue to execute the execution!" "Wait, there is the emperor''s jade pendant here, who dares to execute the punishment!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already walked over with the dragon-print jade pendant domineeringly. Everyone was shocked when they saw the white jade pendant. This is actually the emperor''s jade pendant. Seeing this jade pendant, everyone suddenly became nervous and bowed their heads. Zhou Chun stared at the jade pendant with a gloomy look: "Princess Li, do you want to use the emperor''s jade pendant to prevent us from executing the punishment?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Can''t it?" Chapter 2843： Tragic death With that said, she walked to Taifu Han and held up the jade pendant and said: "This jade pendant was given to this princess by the emperor. This princess is standing here now. If anyone wants to kill Taifu Han, he has to go over this princess. If in the middle, if Anyone who damages this jade pendant is disrespectful to the emperor. Please weigh it yourself!" "This..." When all the ministers saw the jade pendant, they all looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing what to do. This is the emperor''s jade pendant. If it is damaged, it may be decapitated. Now, none of them dared to take the lead. Zhou Chun saw that the ministers shrank their heads one after another, and couldn''t help cursing "this group of tortoises with shrunken heads" in his heart. Then, he took out a bright yellow imperial decree from his sleeve, and said solemnly, "Princess Bold Li, how dare you disturb the court. This official has the emperor''s handwritten decapitation decree, even if you hold the emperor''s jade pendant. It''s useless." As he said, he sternly said to the guard behind him: "The emperor''s imperial decree has been laid down. Today, the three clans of Han Taifu will be banned. Who dares to disturb the execution and punish them severely. Princess Li, this official thinks that you are the first offender, so you dont care about it. , Come here, pull Princess Li away!" "Stop!" Chu Xuanchen snorted immediately, his tall body stepped forward coldly, looked at the imperial decree, and said, "Master Zhou, can I let this king take a look at this imperial decree?" Zhou Chun was stunned, "Why, King Li, don''t you still believe in the official, you don''t think that the official will forge the imperial decree?" After that, he handed the imperial decree to Chu Xuanchen, "Come on, look at it!" He didn''t believe that Chu Xuanchen dared to tear up this imperial decree in public. Chu Xuanchen took the imperial decree, glanced at it quickly, and suddenly said sharply: "Bold Zhou Chun, how dare you defy the emperor''s order! Come, catch Zhou Chun!" "Yes!" Mo Li and others immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Chun. Zhou Chun said in disbelief: "King Li, I was ordered to supervise Taifu Han, how dare you arrest me? Don''t you dare to disobey the emperor''s order?" "You are the one who disobeys the emperor''s order!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, with raging anger in his eyes, "This imperial decree clearly states that beheaded at three o''clock in the afternoon today, but you privately advanced half an hour. You openly violated the emperor. Life, knowing the law and breaking the law, the crime is a plus! Shouldn''t this king arrest you?" "Also, it is not yet time to execute the sentence! For the execution, I have to wait for the king to report you to the emperor about the early imprisonment, and the emperor will convict you!" Zhou Chunsen stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and said coldly: "King Li, do you know that supervising the execution means the emperor? Even if the official supervises the execution in advance, you must execute the sentence today. Do you want to do it right with the emperor?" As he said, he looked at those Xuan Ce troops and said, "Also, you brought so many Xuan Ce troops to openly disturb the practice field. Are you trying to rob the practice field?" Lord Wang also took the opportunity to say: "King Li, the law field is very important. You must not use force. If you dare to use force to arrest Lord Zhou, you will be rebelling!" Chu Xuanchen sneered, his voice popping out of his teeth, "It was you who violated the emperor''s order first. This king is only acting in accordance with the law. Who dares to say that this king is rebelling?" At this time, Zhou Chun suddenly walked towards Chu Xuanchen and said in a low voice: "King Li, I know you want to save Taifu Han. But do you know that Taifu Han criticizes and criticizes the emperor every day, he has become a thorn in the emperor''s eyes and a thorn in his flesh." The emperor must get rid of him now. Are you going to be right with the emperor?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was dark. It turned out that things were exactly the same as he had guessed. No wonder Emperor Hongyuan wanted to kill Han Family Man without any investigation. It turned out that he wanted to get rid of Han Taifu. But Zhou Chun, Lord Wang and others were just pawns for Emperor Hongyuan! Taifu Han was very close to Zhou Chun, and he also heard Zhou Chun''s words. When he heard this fact, his whole heart was cold. He thought it was Zhou Chun who wanted to frame him, but he didn''t expect that the man behind the scenes was Emperor Hongyuan! In this case, even if King Li rescued him today, they would not escape death. This will only hurt Li Wang in vain. If King Li is involved, there will be no one to speak for the people, so he would rather die by himself than to keep King Li. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and said bitterly: "The emperor, the emperor! So this is what you meant, you want the old man to die!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said gratefully: "King Li, Princess Li, the old man is very grateful for you to speak up for my Han family and stand up. At this age, I can have a year-long friend like you, old man. Dead without regrets." "This matter is the old man''s own blame, it has nothing to do with you, and please don''t interfere with your husband and wife anymore!" "Taipei Han!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Taifu Han sadly, his fisted hands trembling slightly. Taifu Han resolutely said: "King Li, the old man has already affected the Han family, and you must not be involved anymore. You don''t have to do anything for the old man. Even if you forcibly save the old man today, the old man will not steal his life." As he said, he said firmly: "I am proud and ambitious. I would rather die than live. My Han family is not afraid of death. We are willing to die today!" After Taifu Han finished speaking, the eldest son behind him also said angrily: "Yes, our Han family has no fear of death! Dad, since the emperor is determined to kill us, then we don''t want to go for it." "Yes, even if we are barely alive now, do you think we can escape? We might as well go down to Huangquan together so that there are family members on Huangquan Road and not alone." Taifu Han''s second son calmly said. The eldest daughter-in-law of Han Taifu hugged the child and said: "Father-in-law, daughter-in-law can marry into the Han family in this life, and to be the daughter-in-law of the Han family is the glory of the daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, the daughter-in-law and the child will not steal their lives." Taifu Hans pregnant second daughter-in-law also said angrily: Some people are greedy for life and fear of death, others see profit and forget righteousness; some kill their lives and become benevolent, others sacrifice their lives for righteousness. Father-in-law, I admire your integrity in asking for life for the people. Courage. Our Han family has strong bones. We dont want to be in the company of others. We are not afraid of death. We are willing to live and die with you." Having said that, all of Han Taifu''s sons and daughters-in-law knelt and straightened up tragically. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were very uncomfortable, their eyes were deep red, and they were heartbroken. The people under the stage were even more moved when they heard these words. They wiped their eyes uncomfortably, and they hated the cruel Emperor Hongyuan and the traitorous officials like Zhou Chun even more in their hearts. Taifu Han was relieved when he heard the words of his son and daughter-in-law. He looked at the children, laughed with tears, and said loudly: "Okay, it''s worthy of being the descendants of my Han family! The old man has the heart to save the country, but he can''t make it back to heaven. Since ancient times, no one has died, and his loyalty has been preserved. The old man has never been corrupted. He has never taken bribes in a bad manner, nor has he participated in rebellion. The old man is willing to die to prove his innocence." Chapter 2844： Get new support With that, Taifu Han stood up suddenly and slammed into the executioner''s knife. Seeing this, his sons and daughters-in-law also got up in grief and slammed into those big knives. At this time, the baby in Taifu''s daughter-in-law''s arms was crying in fear, she couldn''t bear to look at the child, and holding the child firmly hit the executioner''s knife! In an instant, the Han family fell on the torture stage one after another, and the corpses on the torture stage were everywhere, dripping with blood. At this time, there was a pouring rain in the sky. These heavy rains seemed to be telling the injustice of the world, and even the heavens were compassionate for the Han family. Seeing the corpse on the ground, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists uncomfortably, feeling extremely sad and indignant in his heart. The Han Taifu family used this method to prove their innocence. Yun Ruoyue also closed her eyes uncomfortably, and couldn''t bear to watch this scene. The people were crying sadly one by one. They kept cursing the injustice of the heavens, cursing Emperor Hongyuan in their hearts, wishing to tear apart the traitorous officials such as Emperor Hongyuan and Zhou Chun, and thwarted their bones and ashes. Zhou Chun was shocked when he saw that all the Han family committed suicide. Several of their officials looked at all this in disbelief and stood trembling. They didn''t expect that the Han Taifu family would be so afraid of death, so decisively die in front of them. Seeing the angry people below, Zhou Chun was afraid that they would make trouble, so he hurriedly said: "Okay, our mission has been completed. Lord Li, Lord Wang, let''s go back to the palace and return to the emperor!" With that, he glanced at Chu Xuanchen with fear, quickly mounted his horse, and quickly slipped away! When other officials saw this, they did not dare to stay here anymore and left one after another. Looking at the backs of these officials, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, and he remembered all the people who killed Han Taifu today! He will definitely kill them and avenge the Han Taifu family. At this time, Li Jin stepped up and said with tears: "Lord, don''t be sad, you have done your best! The emperor hates Taifu Han so much that he wants to kill Taifu Han. Today you can save Taifu Han once, but you won''t be able to save him. the second time." Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes with a face of self-blame, "I blame the king for not being able to save them. It is the king who came back late. If the king comes back earlier, he might be able to stop the emperor." Li Jin wiped his tears and said: "The prince, the king wants to kill the minister, and the minister has to die. The emperor is becoming more and more brutal and unkind. Even if you are there, he will not be softened. Taifu Han has been wronged. If there is a chance, we We must reverse the case for him." Chu Xuanchen sighed uncomfortably, "Well, but this case was instigated by the emperor. Even if we can prove Han Taifu''s innocence, the emperor will not reverse the case for him. We only have to collect evidence first, and then wait until the time is right. Taifu Han reversed the case." Speaking of this, he said painfully: "Well, Master Li, let''s collect the corpse for the Han family first!" Li Jin nodded, with a sad expression on his face: "Well, the poor Han Taifu family, they died terribly..." With that, he was trembling with discomfort and almost couldn''t stand. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s actions, Li Jin was also very moved. Now that Taifu Han has offended Emperor Hongyuan, many officials are afraid of being involved, and have already drawn a clear line with him, let alone collecting his body for him. But King Li was not afraid, and he dared to bring troops to stop him, which shows how awe-inspiring he is. This kind of character and integrity is the hope of the country, and it is what they should follow. - Then, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to help the Han family collect the body and buried the Han family. After the burial, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, as well as Li Jin, Dong Changfeng and others, came to the tomb of Taifu Han''s family and placed scented paper candles and fruit flowers to worship them. Everyone stepped forward to offer incense to Taifu Han, Yun Ruoyue put the paper money in front of the tombstone and lit it, and gave Taifu Han an incense stick. The atmosphere at the scene was very painful. The sky was full of paper ingots, paper copper coins and incense ashes, and the fireworks on the ground curled up and looked very sad. At this time, Chu Xuanchen put a stick of incense for Han Taifu, and said: "Han Taifu, I heard that you liked to eat pineapple cakes when you were alive, and I asked them to prepare a lot for you. In addition, there are a lot of food and wine here. , I toast you a cup, I hope you all go well." As Chu Xuanchen said, he took a wine glass filled with wine from Mo Li''s hand. Then, he walked to the grave, holding a cup in both hands, and poured the wine in his hand on the grave. So and so, after pouring it three times in a row, it is finished. Looking at these bleak new tombs, Yun Ruoyue said: "Tao Fu Han, you guys get on the road. Don''t worry, we will visit you often in the future." As she said, she looked at these tombs and said uncomfortably, "Why is the emperor so cruel? Is it because he is the emperor that he can kill the Han Family Man Clan wantonly? This is really cruel! Human life is simply worthless in his eyes. !" As a person who grew up in the 21st century, she couldn''t accept this kind of thing. This is too cruel and rude. Li Jin said: "The princess, because the emperor is the supreme ruler of Chu, he will kill whoever he wants to kill. This time because Taifu Han admonishes him, he will kill the Han family. If this continues, who dares to tell him? The truth?" Dong Changfeng said: "The emperor is now cruel and mediocre, tyranny, and if it continues to develop, more people will surely die in vain." Yun Ruoyue said nervously: "Should we let the emperor continue to develop like this? If this continues, the butcher knife will also cut you and me. We should stop the emperor from continuing to kill, so as to save more people." Li Jin looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "The emperor is obsessed with the elixir and is so faint that he can no longer listen to any dissuasion. If we rely on him, our Chu State will definitely have no future. We can rely on Chu Xuanchen now, only King Li." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes slightly, and did not speak. Dong Changfeng said: "Yes, His Royal Highness Li is concerned about the country and the people, has the world in mind, is generous, and has a heart of benevolence. Only when he is in power can the people of Chu have a future." Li Jin said, "Moreover, King Li is still the son of the first emperor. Chu should belong to King Li. He is the orthodox bloodline of the Chu family." Having said this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said earnestly: "His Royal Highness, the old man used to be neutral in everything for self-protection, so that he can survive to this day. The old man and Han Taifu thought that as long as they were all alone, Regardless of other peoples affairs, you will be at ease. Now that I see Taifu Hans end, the old man knows that all this is in vain." "Now the old man decides to support you and assist you. The old man hopes that you can be in power. Only when you become the emperor can the country have hope and can save everyone." When these words were said, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were both slightly surprised. Chu Xuanchen did not expect that Taishi Li would choose to support him. Chapter 2845： Suit ones liking Seeing that Chu Xuanchen did not speak, Dong Changfeng said, "Lord, I will support you later. Only if you win the throne and exercise benevolent governance can the people have a good life." Li Jin said, "His Royal Highness, now you not only have our support, but you also have a good helper like Princess Li. Princess Li is smart and famous all over the world. With her help, you will win the throne, just around the corner." Yun Ruoyue also squeezed her fist and said: "Master, I support you too. The emperor is mean and slaughter. This time Taifu Han is killed, and the next one is unknown. We always have a hanging on our heads. Instead of worrying about the big knife falling, we should break this big knife so that it can no longer threaten us." In the past, Yun Ruoyue was not very concerned about political affairs. Now seeing Taifu Han''s fate, she knew that she could no longer hold back. She will also assist Chu Xuanchen with everyone, and benefit the people of Li people together. Hearing what everyone said, Chu Xuanchen was also inspired. He nodded, with a firm light in his eyes, "Okay, this king promises you. For the sake of the world, this king will definitely fight for it. This king will stop the killings and save the people from displacement and war." If there is no dispute, he will become a prisoner sooner or later, and his wife and children will be affected by him. Of course he wanted to fight, and always wanted to fight, but he didn''t find the right time. Now that so many people support him, he suddenly becomes more determined. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, the ministers were very pleased. Li Jin said: "Okay, Lord, you lost most of your military power because you went to Tiansheng Country. The most important thing is to help you regain your military power. Only if you have military power, the emperor dare not take you." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, this king will be careful about this matter." The death of Taifu Han gave Chu Xuanchen a lot of people''s hearts. Now more officials and people choose to support him and stand on his side. With so many people expecting themselves, he must work harder and not let everyone down. - The fact that Han Taifu''s family was copied and cut down also made the world''s students very angry. There were students everywhere who stood up to defend Han Taifu, but they were all suppressed by Rui Wang''s heavy troops. Although Rui Wang can suppress everyone''s speech, he can''t suppress everyone''s heart. However, King Rui didn''t care about these, he only cared about how to please Emperor Hongyuan in order to win the crown prince. After Han Taifu''s affairs came to an end, King Rui went to the Guangming Palace, the palace of Emperor Hongyuan, and met with Emperor Hongyuan. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan took an elixir and was lying reclining on the dragon couch with his eyes closed. At this time, Father Xu''s voice came from outside, "The emperor, the king of Rui is here!" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes lightly, and said, "Tell him to wait outside and I will come right away." "Yes, the emperor." Xu Gong justified. Then, Emperor Hongyuan got up, put on his coat and went out. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan coming out, King Rui hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Father, Taifu Han''s family has been resolved, and now you can finally sit back and relax! With the example of Taifu Han, other ministers are like turtles, no Dare to show up again!" Emperor Hongyuan looked at King Rui with satisfaction, "Ruochen, you did a good job this time, and I am very satisfied." Rui Wang said: "It is Taifu Han who is too tricky. If it were not for him to be aggressive and rebellious, the sons would not teach him. With his lessons learned, the sons believe that no one will dare to arrogantly talk about the father in the future." Emperor Hongyuan took the beard captive satisfactorily, "Indeed, you are a good way to kill chickens and monkeys. Ruochen, you are courageous, decisive, and quick to do things, and you deserve to be my son!" Rui Wang was very happy to receive the compliment from Emperor Hongyuan. On the surface, he said modestly: "It was all taught by the emperor. Taifu Han was so rebellious, he dared to listen to the instigation of King Li, and came to accuse the emperor. He was more than guilty. Now that we get rid of him, Chu Xuanchen has lost an arm. , In the future, who would dare to help Chu Xuanchen again." Speaking of Chu Xuanchen, Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes became gloomy. This Chu Xuanchen has been stuck in his heart like a thorn. His heart hurts if he doesn''t pull it out. But once it was pulled out, his heart would be bloody, and he really didn''t dare to touch him, so he had to stay in his throat every day. He looked at King Rui and praised: "Ruochen, if you contain Chu Xuanchen, I am relieved! You are different from Liuyun. Liuyun is kind and kind-hearted. Those who make great things must kill and be decisive. Be cruel, and never have the kindness of a woman." Rui Wang narrowed his eyebrows slightly. When the emperor said that, was he boasting that he was better than King Xian? He said: "Please rest assured, the emperor''s father, the sons and ministers must be the leader of Real Madrid, and will go through fire and water for the emperor, and will not hesitate." Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes with satisfaction. He patted King Rui on the shoulder and smiled: "Ruochen, you can help Father Father, when the time is right, you will also have the opportunity to enter the Eastern Palace." Rui Wang secretly rejoiced in his heart. What does the father mean, he also has the opportunity to become a prince? In this case, he has hope. Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "Father, my son is entering the palace this time, and he has carefully prepared two gifts for you." "Gift?" Emperor Hongyuan was startled. Rui Wang said: "Yes, Father, please look at the first gift." As he said, a jade box suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing the jade box, Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes lit up. King Rui opened the jade box, and a scent of orchids wafted out of the jade box. When Emperor Hongyuan smelled this, he was surprised: "This is the elixir, Ruochen, where did you get it?" King Rui hurriedly handed the jade box to Emperor Hongyuan, saying: "Father, this pill is called''Longevity Pill''. It is fragrant, fragrant and crystal clear. It was hard to find by the children." "Longevity Pill?" Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Could it be that this is the pill that the former Emperor Jing took?" "Father is wise." Rui Wang said, "This is the elixir used by Emperor Jing in the past. It was made by the famous alchemist Chen Fu in the past. I heard that Emperor Jing has been taking this pill, and he has been immortal and secluded in the world. Erchen tried his best to find Chen Fu''s descendants, and then spent all his wealth before purchasing this one, so it is extremely precious." He said, "Father, do you want to try?" Emperor Hongyuan was very happy and said with a smile: "Okay, Ruochen, you are interested, I will try." After speaking, he took out the white elixir in the jade box and put it into his mouth. As soon as the elixir entered, there was a cool feeling in his heart, and Emperor Hongyuan suddenly felt refreshed and immortal. He admired: "This is indeed the best elixir, which gives me a sense of becoming immortal." King Rui smiled and said: "Father, you are satisfied. There is another treasure for the sons and ministers. When used with this elixir, it complements each other, and please accept it." Chapter 2846： Contribute to beauties As he said, he clapped his hands outside. I saw a mysterious woman wearing a veil and holding a guqin in her hands at the entrance of the main hall. The woman is slender, graceful, and beautiful in every move. Especially her big smart eyes, as if they could be seductive, it made Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes shine brightly. Although he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, he knew that she was a stunning beauty based on her charming eyes. After the woman walked in, King Rui hurriedly said: "Father, this is the treasure offered to you by the sons and ministers. Her name is Dong Shishi, she is eighteen years old, and she is a very famous beauty among the people. But the most famous thing about poems is not appearance. It''s singing voice and rhythm." After speaking, King Rui said to the woman: "Shishi, don''t you come over and see your Majesty." Dong Shishi hurriedly stepped forward, she gently opened the veil on her face, revealing a stunning face, "See the emperor for poetry and poetry." Emperor Hongyuan was stunned when he saw Dong Shishi''s face that overwhelmed the country and the city! This is indeed a great beauty, and her appearance is more pure and innocent than Xue Fei. But her eyes were very seductive, this pure appearance, coupled with seductive eyes, gave him a feeling of purity and desire, and he immediately fell in love with this woman. He immediately said: "Your name is Shishi? It is like the name. If Chen said you are proficient in melody, then you should sing a song for me first." He has seen a lot of beauties, but not many beauties with special talents, so he has to look at the true level of poetry. Dong Shishi nodded quickly, "Yes, the emperor." With that, she walked to the table and put the guqin in her hand on the table. After setting the piano, she sat down, flicked her bare hand, and lightly plucked the green fingers on the strings, and a melodious piano sound came out. At this time, she sang softly, and a sweet song came over. Her singing voice is very beautiful, the singing voice is light and gentle, gentle and beautiful, like the reverberation of the beam, for three days, the emperor Hongyuan immediately indulged in it. When Rui Wang saw this, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. It seems that the trick of doing what he likes is really useful, and the Emperor Hongyuan suddenly became fascinated by poetry and poetry. Soon, the song is over! The singing has stopped, but Emperor Hongyuan seems to be still immersed in it. When he reacted, Dong Shishi had stood up and saluted him: "The emperor, Shishi is ugly!" Emperor Hongyuan smiled with satisfaction, seeing Dong Shishi''s eyes full of lust, "Shishi, your singing voice is like a natural sound, which makes me have endless aftertastes. I admire you very much, and I will call you a noble now. From now on you will not leave. Now, stay with me in the palace." Emperor Hongyuan''s tone was very domineering, there was no doubt that no one dared to refuse. Dong Shishi was busy saluting, "Thank you, the emperor, Shishi should follow his orders." Seeing Hongyuan Emperor put Dong Shishi into the harem, Rui Wang was even more proud. The emperor always loves the new and dislikes the old. Now that with Dong Shishi, the father will no longer only spoil the concubine Xue. He put Dong Shishi next to his father, which is more advantageous for him to seize the prince. He flattered and said: "My father won the second treasure within one day, and my children congratulate my father and congratulate my father." Emperor Hongyuan looked at King Rui with admiration, patted his shoulder and said: "Ruochen, you really have my heart. Tian Zhang, the servant of the criminal ministry, seems to be in poor health recently, and often comes late and leaves early. I don''t think he is suitable to be this servant again. , In this way, I will now promote you to the post of the Xing Department. You go to the Xing Department to experience it first, and you will talk about the rest later." Hearing that Emperor Hongyuan had assigned himself a position, and that it was a position with great power, Wang Rui was very excited. But on the surface, he still said with a solemn and solemn voice: "I thank my father, but my father has changed Tian Zhang''s position. What if he is not convinced?" Emperor Hongyuan snorted, "When will it be his turn to be unconvinced when I do something? You don''t care about him and take over this position with peace of mind. The big deal is that I will demote him to a jailer so that he can continue to serve in the Criminal Ministry." As he said, his lips curled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He had already found out that this Tian Zhang was loyal to him on the surface, but was actually a person of Chu Xuanchen. This time he happened to find an opportunity to demote Tian Zhang. Chu Xuanchen dared to plant his people in the Criminal Ministry, then he would let him see the consequences of doing so. King Rui didn''t expect Emperor Hongyuan to be so ruthless, he directly demoted a third-ranking member into an ordinary jailer. This has to be replaced by him, who would rather die than suffer such humiliation. But Tian Zhang is from Chu Xuanchen, so he deserves it. If Tian Zhang doesn''t retreat, where is the opportunity for him to rise to the top? He hurriedly said: "My son, thank you father and emperor." As he said, he said again, "By the way, father and son have found Chen Fu''s descendants, his name is Chen Changqing. He inherited Chen Fu''s craftsmanship and prescriptions, and is now an extremely powerful alchemist." "Erchen has taken Chen Changqing to live in the mansion, and until tomorrow, he will bring him into the palace and ask him to help his father refine alchemy every day. The son hopes that his father will be like Emperor Jing, so he can prolong his life and live forever." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was very happy. He laughed openly: "Okay, Ruochen, you are really filial to me. Tomorrow you will bring that Chen Changqing into the palace, and I will see if he has real skills." "Yes, Father Father." Rui Wang said. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan took a deep look at Dong Shishi, and Wang Chao Rui said: "Okay, I have to listen to the poems and sing another song. Ruochen, you should withdraw first!" King Rui said with interest: "Yes, the minister there will retire now, and don''t disturb the father!" After speaking, he winked at Dong Shishi, and then quickly withdrew. Great, with the Longevity Pill and Dong Shishi, then he can control the emperor, and the emperor will be under his control in the future, then the throne will be at your fingertips. Seeing Rui Wang''s attitude towards himself, Emperor Hongyuan was very satisfied. He had never paid attention to King Rui before, but now he knows that this son actually has some exquisite thoughts, which really suits his wishes. After King Rui retired, Emperor Hongyuan put Dong Shishi in his arms and smiled passionately: "Beauty, you sing another song for me. I wear the elixir and hold the beauties, that is really a life. Great pleasure." As he said, he smiled heartily. As soon as Dong Shishi was hugged by Emperor Hongyuan, his delicate face was pierced by Emperor Hongyuan''s beard. Her heart suddenly sank. Compared with Emperor Hongyuan, who was depressed, Rui Wang was both young and handsome. She really wanted to be the woman of King Rui, and didn''t want to serve Emperor Hongyuan. But thinking of King Ruis promise to her after the matter was over, she resisted her inner dislike, and smiled at Emperor Hongyuan: Okay, your emperor, you sit here obediently, and your concubine will sing for you. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the delicate and fair-skinned woman in his arms, suddenly held her catkin, and said, "Okay, I hold you and play the piano." Dong Shishi nodded lightly, and then, a sluggish piano sound came out. Chapter 2847： Ruthless Emperor The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became very ambiguous. Immediately afterwards, the singing stopped, and the man held the woman on the guqin. After a while, there was a burst of joyous men and women in the hall. At this time, Xue Tianxiang was leading Amina to the gate of Guangming Palace. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Father Xu. Father Xu also saw her and hurriedly stepped forward to salute her, "Lady Concubine, are you here?" Xue Tianxiang held a cup of nourishing soup in his hand and said with a smile: "This palace is here to give the emperor the replenishing soup, Father Xu, is the emperor there?" Father Xu glanced at the hall, hesitant to say something, "This..." Xue Tianxiang sighed, "What''s the matter with father-in-law? Is he busy with the emperor?" Gonggong Xu looked at her embarrassedly, "It''s not true, but the emperor has something to do now and cannot be disturbed. He also asks the concubine to come back another day." Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang felt a bad premonition in her heart. She said coldly: "I agreed with the emperor for breakfast in the morning. The palace will serve him tonight. The palace is worried about the emperors health, so he specially made soup for the emperor. Duke Xu, you let go. , This palace wants to see the emperor." With that, she pushed Father Xu away, and hurriedly walked in the hall with the replenishing soup. Father Xu wanted to stop her, but thinking that the emperor usually dotes on Concubine Xue, he didn''t stop him and let her go. She definitely didn''t want to see the waiting scene anyway. - After passing by Xu Gonggong, Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked into Guangming Palace. As a result, she only walked to the door of the main hall and heard a woman''s gasp from inside. Hearing this sound, her heart sank suddenly, feeling suffocated and cramped. Although she had expected this day, when it did come, she found that she couldn''t accept it. Even if she doesn''t love Emperor Hongyuan, she can''t stand him to pet other women. Thinking of this, she walked into the hall uncomfortably. As soon as she walked into the main hall, she saw a lot of men''s and women''s underwear scattered on the ground. She looked inside again and saw that Emperor Hongyuan was hugging a beautiful strange woman tightly. The two were kissing each other and doing intimate things. Seeing this scene, Xue Tianxiang''s body trembled uncontrollably. "The emperor..." Xue Tianxiang''s hands trembled, and some of the tonic soup in his hands was accidentally sprinkled on the ground. But her whole person was stunned, her eyes full of jealousy and jealousy. Emperor Hongyuan was originally in high spirits, and was suddenly frightened by the sound. He looked back and saw Xue Tianxiang and Amina standing there. The good thing was interrupted, his face sank, and he asked hurriedly: "Snow Concubine, why are you here?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly put away the jealousy in his eyes, and said softly: "The emperor, the concubine, seeing that you have been ill recently, made a pot of tonic soup for you. I don''t know if you like it..." Emperor Hongyuan coughed slightly and said, "Okay, you can put the tonic soup there." "Yes." Concubine Xue walked over and put the tonic soup on the table. At this time, Dong Shishi suddenly leaned into the arms of Emperor Hongyuan, and said softly and softly: "The emperor, the elegance of others is disturbed, and I hate it." With that, her soft body, which was boneless, rushed into Emperor Hongyuan''s arms tightly, clinging to Emperor Hongyuan like an octopus. Emperor Hongyuan was itchy by the woman in his arms. Seeing Xue Tianxiang''s face fell steeply gloomy, "Xue Fei, next time you don''t have my luck, you can''t trespass into my palace again." Hearing the merciless voice of Emperor Hongyuan, Xue Tianxiang''s heart stagnated. Emperor Hongyuan had not spoken to her in this cold tone. She said pitifully, "I''m sorry, the emperor, the concubine didn''t mean it. The concubine was only worried about your body, so she walked in anxiously! Unexpectedly, a younger sister is already here to take care of you!" Dong Shishi encircled Emperor Hongyuan like a snake spirit, and said to Xue Tianxiang aggrieved: "Sorry sister, but you blame your sister for occupying the emperor?" Dong Shishi''s voice was delicate and soft, staring provocatively at Xue Tianxiang, and showing a smug sneer at Xue Tianxiang. Xue Tianxiang suddenly felt that this woman was unfathomable and very powerful. It seems that she has met a strong opponent! She hurriedly said: "Wherever the emperor is our husband, we should serve him and take care of him together. I will be relieved to have a sister taking care of the emperor!" At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had been stunned by Dong Shishi, and he couldn''t wait to get along with Dong Shishi. He hurriedly looked at Xue Tianxiang and said, "Okay, Concubine Xue, I have poetry and poems waiting for me tonight. I don''t need you here anymore. Go out!" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang''s heart was cold to the bottom. The emperor''s tone seemed to be anxious to make Xinhuan affectionate, so he was anxious to drive her away. Sure enough, he is the emperor, and he changes when he says it changes, but it''s really ruthless! She was extremely desolate in her heart, but on the surface she said softly: "Yes, the concubine does not disturb the emperor and the poetry girl''s Yaxing, the concubine will retire now!" "Yeah." Emperor Hongyuan nodded coldly, his voice was so cold that there was no hint of temperature. After Xue Tianxiang finished speaking, he glanced at Dong Shishi secretly, and then stepped back. This Dong Shishi was really beautiful, no wonder Emperor Hongyuan spoiled her so much and couldn''t wait to drive her away. Thinking that she was once the favorite woman of Emperor Hongyuan, but now she was driven out in a desperate manner, she was angry and frustrated. Once she was the only favorite of the sixth house, but now she lost to a new woman, she was really unwilling! That''s how it is to be an emperor. There is never a shortage of women in the San Gong Six Courtyards. They spoil whoever they want, and they don''t need to be single-minded to a woman. At this moment, she really envied Yun Ruoyue and envied her for having such a loyal and dedicated husband like Chu Xuanchen. And she, in this lonely deep palace, may become a leftover flower in the cold. - As soon as Rui Wang returned to Rui Wang Mansion, Rui Wang eagerly greeted him. "How about it, Lord, do you like these two gifts?" Princess Rui walked up to King Rui and unbuttoned his coat. After Rui Wang took off his coat, he handed it to Princess Rui, and smiled triumphantly: "What do you mean?" As he said, he bent down, took up Princess Rui''s small face, and said gently: "These two gifts are all Jingyi you worked so hard to find for this king. They are all treasures. Do you like the emperor?" Upon hearing this, Princess Rui chuckled shyly, "Its good that the emperor likes it. Now that Shishi and Chen Changqing are in the palace, their two swords are combined, one controls the emperors body and the other controls the emperors spirit. The crown prince is just around the corner." Rui Wang nodded with satisfaction, "Jingyi, you are still great, you can find the treasure that others can''t find. Today the emperor served the longevity pill refined by Chen Changqing, and immediately Longyan Dayue. He saw Dong Shishi, and he was very satisfied, and he was on the spot. I am impatient to pamper her." Princess Rui smiled triumphantly, "That is, Dong Shishi is a famous prostitute in Jiangzhou. It took a lot of money for her concubine to buy her. Her singing voice alone can attract countless men, let alone the emperor. Even a woman of me can''t look away when she looks at her." Rui Wang thought of Dong Shishi''s stunning face, and a trace of **** flashed in his eyes. But he deliberately disdainfully said: "She is really as beautiful as you said? Why doesn''t this king think?" Princess Rui looked at King Rui tentatively, "Master, don''t you tell me, you are not interested in such a big beauty as Dong Shishi?" She has never seen a man who dislikes beauty. When Rui Wang heard this, he immediately pondered. Seeing him meditating, Princess Rui''s heart throbbed. Chapter 2848： Couple temptation No, is it possible that Rui Wang also fell in love with Dong Shishi? Just when her heart sank to the bottom, King Rui snorted disdainfully, "Jingyi, who do you think of this king? This king would not like a woman like Dong Shishi. This king likes it. Yes, you will always be a good woman like you who is pure and family-friendly." As he said, he held up Princess Ruis small face, pressed a kiss on her forehead, and said softly: "Jingyi, in this king''s heart, you are the best, no one can compare to you. You are this king''s. Wife, good help, this king only loves you in this life, so how can he fall in love with those vulgar fans?" Upon hearing this, Princess Rui breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately smiled and said: "You see you are nervous, I am just teasing you, don''t take it seriously." At this point, her face suddenly sank, "However, what if you like me anymore, for so many years, I have not been able to give birth to a son or a daughter for you, I am really sorry for you." Seeing Concubine Rui''s face blaming herself, an imperceptible chill flashed in the eyes of King Rui. He hugged her in his arms and comforted: "Jingyi, don''t blame yourself. The child is based on fate. You don''t have to be under such a big pressure, you relax, and when you feel good, maybe the child The sky is here, are you right?" Princess Rui nodded, "Okay, I will listen to you." Having said that, she looked up and said: "By the way, prince, did the emperor praise you today?" When it comes to this, Rui Wang is full of spirits. He smiled and said, "Of course, as soon as the emperor was happy, he immediately promoted me to the officer of the criminal ministry and demoted Tian Zhang to jailer. It seems that the age of the king is coming!" Princess Rui smiled excitedly: "The Xingbu servant is a third-ranking member, and he holds real power. No one dares to provoke him. Lord, let''s work harder, maybe you can stand shoulder to shoulder with the virtuous king in the future." Rui Wang "sneered" disdainfully, "What is a virtuous king? Don''t look at him now as a servant of the book, maybe he will be kicked down one day!" Princess Rui looked surprised, "What''s the matter? The emperor doesn''t value the king, does he still want to make him a prince?" Rui Wang sneered, "That was before, but now is different from the past. The father now values ??this king, maybe he will give him the crown prince one day!" After that, he said again: "Today, the emperor said to me that King Xian was too kind and kind-hearted, and he couldn''t achieve great things at all. He also said that there is a chance to let me enter the Eastern Palace." "Really? It can be seen that the emperor values ??you very much now, and the virtuous king may fall out of favor soon." Princess Rui proudly said. King Rui nodded, "But even though the father said so, we still cant relax. When you go to tell Chen Changqing, ask him to reconcile the medicine, and give him only one longevity pill every day. As long as the father becomes addicted to taking it, he This pill is inseparable every day, and the king can use this elixir to control him." This Chen Changqing is very powerful. He has added an addictive medicine to the pill. As long as Emperor Hongyuan became addicted to eating, he would be inseparable from this elixir every day in the future, then they could use this elixir to control Emperor Hongyuan. Princess Rui nodded, "Okay, no problem, I will wait to find Chen Changqing." As she said, she suddenly raised her eyes, gently leaned in the arms of King Rui, and said softly: "Master, I ran into a traveler on the street today, and he gave me a medicine, and he said I took this medicine. I will be able to get pregnant afterwards. I have already taken the medicine, or shall we try it now?" After speaking, she lowered her head shyly. A coldness flashed in King Rui''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Can you believe this doctor''s words? Don''t be deceived!" "Anyway, I haven''t been pregnant for so long, so it''s better to try a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If you really can''t be pregnant, then forget it!" Princess Rui said. Seeing that Princess Rui was like this, Wang Rui had to say: "Well then, let''s try." With that, he carried Princess Rui onto the bed. After a room of cloud and rain, Rui Wang sat up lightly. After he put on his clothes, he walked out of bed. Then, he came outside and said to the maid Xuemei: "Xuemei, the princess is a little tired. Go get her a bowl of bird''s nest to make up for it." Having said that, he winked at Xuemei. Xuemei understood what Rui Wang meant. She glanced at the wing, nodded towards Rui Wang, and deliberately amplified her voice, "The prince cares about the princess so much. If she let the princess know, she must be very happy. ." With that said, she quickly left! Rui Wang hooked his mouth coldly. In that wing, Princess Rui looked shy and relieved when she heard Xuemei''s words. Unexpectedly, she and Rui Wang were married for so many years, Rui Wang still cared about her so much. Even if she didn''t give birth to him a boy and a half girl, he always regarded her as a treasure to love, such a man is really rare in the world. Thinking of this, she quickly put on her clothes and went out and said, "Master, thank you, you can think of me in everything, you are so kind to me." King Rui glanced at her meaningfully and smiled: "Of course, you are the wife of this king. This king is not good to you, who is good to you?" "But I have not been able to get pregnant after marrying you for so many years. I really feel very sorry." Princess Rui said, looking at King Rui tentatively, "Master, should I give you some concubines? Let them. I''ll be at ease if you open branches and leaves for you, have children, and you have someone to succeed you." King Rui rolled his eyes and resolutely said: "No! This king loves you, so how can I take a concubine?" "But King Li and they all have heirs, but you don''t have..." King Rui settled his eyes and said: "They have theirs, this king is not in a hurry. Jingyi, don''t worry, as long as we work hard and persevere, I believe we will have children sooner or later." "It''s just that it''s been so long, and my stomach is still unbelievable. You are a big husband, three wives and four concubines are normal. If you don''t accept concubines to open up branches and leaves, I am afraid that the father will be angry." Princess Rui Observing Rui Wang''s expression steadily. King Rui stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, in a very gentle tone: "This king said, this king does not accept concubines. This king only requires you to give birth to children, and you will not be allowed to talk about concubines in the future, otherwise the king will be angry. of." Seeing Rui Wang''s attitude so resolute, a touch of warmth slipped in her heart. She said softly: "Okay, let''s work hard. I''ll go to Chen Changqing and explain him some matters about entering the palace." "Don''t worry, wait until you drink the bird''s nest." Rui Wang said. "Master, the bird''s nest is here!" At this moment, Xuemei''s voice came from outside. Rui Wang said: "Come in!" After Xuemei nodded, she carried the bird''s nest in and put it on the table. King Rui walked over, picked up the bird''s nest, handed it to Princess Rui, and said with concern: "Jingyi, you see that you have lost a lot recently. Come, drink this bowl of bird''s nest!" Seeing Rui Wang so caring about herself, Princess Rui smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Xiang Gong." Chapter 2849： Joint letter With that said, she took the bird''s nest and drank the bird''s nest cleanly without a drop. Seeing Concubine Rui drank the bird''s nest, King Rui narrowed his eyebrows, and a coldness evoked at the corners of his mouth. "Okay, you go to Chen Changqing now! This king has to go to the Criminal Ministry to discuss the appointment with the Criminal Ministry Shangshu, so I won''t accompany you for now!" Rui Wang said. Princess Rui nodded, "Okay, let''s go first!" With that, she gave Rui Wang a shy look, and then hurried out. Seeing Concubine Rui''s back, Rui Wang immediately put away the disguised smile, his face turned very gloomy. - Emperor Hongyuan moved quickly. He decided to promote King Rui, so he quickly demoted Tian Zhang to a jailer, and appointed King Rui as the Xingbu minister. As a result, as soon as he went to court a few days later, he received a joint book written by hundreds of courtiers. The co-authored book is an old part of Tian Zhang, Xiao Shichen, the Yushi of Jiangnan Province. Seeing the content of the joint book, Emperor Hongyuan was very angry. He threw the co-titled book to the ground fiercely, staring at Xiao Shichen with a gloomy look, and said angrily: "Xiao Shichen, what the **** are you writing? How dare you say that I humiliate Tian Zhang? Who gave you the courage? " Emperor Hongyuan thought that he had only cut down Taifu Han with his forefoot, and no one dared to oppose him anymore. Unexpectedly, he just relegated Tian Zhang to a jailer, and these people came to write a joint book for Tian Zhang. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s angrily and depraved appearance, Chu Xuanchen hooked his mouth, with a meaningful look in his eyes. Xiao Shichen hurriedly stepped forward, and said with trepidation: "The emperor calmed down his anger. That''s not what the ministers meant. It''s just that Master Tian is a dignified third-rank officer, but he was demoted to a jailer. As his colleague, the minister, seeing his current situation, is doubled. Feeling distressed." Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly: "You feel so distressed? It''s me who really distresses me! Tian Zhang, as a servant of the criminal ministry, has been late and left early lately. He is so negligent in his duties and treats official duties as a child''s play. How can I tolerate him? He is all good!" Xiao Shichen hurriedly said: "The emperor, Master Tian, ??he is only sick and he is not in good health. Since he was demoted as a jailer, he has often been humiliated and ridiculed. The ministers waited in panic." "What are you afraid of?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Xiao Shichen said: "The emperor, Master Tian has always been upright and honest and dedicated to doing things for the emperor, but he was humiliated so far. The ministers are also very afraid to follow in his footsteps. Now everyone is panicked and frightened. Everyone is afraid of being punished if they are not careful. " Another official named Li Wu also said: "The emperor, Master Tian, ??he was relegated to a jailer and was humiliated, and his health is not good. If this continues, I am afraid his life will be endangered. Please take the emperor back!" "Presumptuous!" Upon hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan yelled furiously, "When I do something, when do I want you to be beaked?" The emperor Hongyuan roared, and everyone trembled with fright. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at everyone and sternly said: "State-owned, national laws, family rules, Tian Zhang, who is late and leaves early, leaves his post without permission, should be punished. Whoever puts his beak again, I treat him equally!" Xiao Shichen said with trepidation: "But the emperor, the law is nothing more than human sentiments. Master Tian has been diligent and dedicated to his duties, and asked the emperor to give him another chance." "Yes, the emperor, please give Master Tian one more chance." "..." Hearing the words of the ministers, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly felt his head hurt and uncomfortable. Chapter 2850： Faint emperor The voices of these people turned into bees, buzzing in his ears, and he was about to explode. He held his head uncomfortably, and suddenly shouted, "Shut up! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense and retreat!" With that, he walked out angrily. Upon seeing this, all the ministers shook their heads helplessly. Xiao Shichen hurriedly glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and then retreated with the ministers. After Chu Xuanchen glanced at Emperor Hongyuan''s back, he also left the hall. - When Emperor Hongyuan returned to Guangming Palace, he saw a weak figure. He fixed his eyes and found that the person was Concubine Xue, his face suddenly became a little unnatural. It has been a long time since he had summoned Concubine Xue fortunately. Seeing Concubine Xue''s pitiful appearance, he felt a little guilty. Xue Tianxiang saw Emperor Hongyuan approaching and hurriedly stepped forward to salute him, "Concubine sees the emperor. The emperor, why is your face not so good? What happened?" When he thought of the affairs of the court, Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "It''s about Tian Zhang. This Tian Zhang is negligent and perfunctory. It is only natural for me to belittle him. Who knows that his colleagues and classmates dare to jointly write a letter and accuse me. Humiliating him is really annoying to me!" Xue Tianxiang glanced at Emperor Hongyuan and found that Emperor Hongyuan had become self-assertive and could not listen to persuasion at all. If she persuades him directly, he will be furious, maybe it will bring her a fatal disaster. She rolled her eyes and followed Emperor Hongyuan''s thoughts: "These people really don''t know good or bad. The emperor, you are the ninety-five supreme, what you are talking about is the imperial edict. They dare to accuse you, the emperor, don''t know them." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Xue Tianxiang with admiration, "Xue Fei, you really are so understanding, you know me best in this palace." Xue Tianxiang said shyly: "The concubines don''t understand the affairs of the court, but you are the emperor, why bother with those pedantic people?" After that, she stepped forward and said: "The emperor, the concubine saw you holding your head with your hands just now, is your head uncomfortable? Do you want the concubine to rub it for you?" Emperor Hongyuan held his head uncomfortably, and said: "No, Father Xu rubbed it for me. It is of no use. Only by taking Chen Changqing''s elixir to relieve the pain." As he said, he looked at Father Xu and said, "Daddy Xu, go find Chen Changqing and get the elixir, hurry up." "Yes, the emperor." After Duke Xu finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the hall. Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and thought slightly. I didn''t expect that Chen Changqing''s elixir could relieve the emperor''s pain, which is really amazing! But what puzzled her most was that no matter how the emperor took the elixir before, he had never had a headache, and as soon as Chen Changqing entered the palace, he started to have a headache. Could it be that this has something to do with Chen Changqing''s elixir? After a while, Father Xu took the elixir. When he opened the elixir, Xue Tianxiang took a look and found that there was only one pill inside. She curiously asked: "Duke Xu, why is there only one elixir? You should ask Chen Changqing to get a few more spares, so that the emperor can take the elixir in time when he has a headache, and it won''t be so uncomfortable!" Father Xu handed the elixir to the emperor, embarrassed: "The minion wants to do it too! But Chen Changqing said that this kind of elixir is extremely difficult to cultivate. He can only practice one every three days, and the time is uncertain, so the old man There is no way for slaves." Xue Tianxiang sank his eyes, this Chen Changqing was really strange. In this way, he can''t have anything to do. If something happens to him, wouldn''t the emperor''s elixir be broken? In this way, the emperor would send someone to get the elixir from him every three days, otherwise it would have a headache. Does that mean that the emperor can only rely on him? Once the emperor relied on this elixir, wouldn''t he be at the mercy of Chen Changqing? If this is the case, then the situation is terrible! No, she has to quickly tell King Li about the incident so that King Li can quickly think of a way to deal with it. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already served the elixir. Then, he lay on the bed and let out a long sigh of comfort, "Sure enough, he is a descendant of Chen Fu. This longevity pill will make you feel comfortable after eating it. My head no longer hurts, as if I have been in heaven." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "The emperor, your head doesn''t hurt, so your concubine is relieved! The concubine heard that the panax notoginseng soup can also relieve headaches. The concubine should go to stew a cup and give the emperor a nourishment!" Emperor Hongyuan looked at Concubine Xue with satisfaction, "Okay, Concubine, thank you very much!" "The concubine retires." After Xue Tianxiang finished speaking, he hurriedly walked out of Guangming Palace. As soon as she walked out of Guangming Palace, she hurried to find Amina, trying to pass the news she heard to Chu Xuanchen. - After Emperor Hongyuan lay on the dragon couch for a while, Father Xu''s voice came from outside, "The emperor, the palace of Rui Wang has come down!" "Ruochen is here? Announcing him to come in." Emperor Hongyuan said, standing up refreshed. After standing, he still shook his body, with a relaxed expression on his face. "Erchen please greet my father." At this moment, King Rui walked in. Emperor Hongyuan saw him and said with a smile: "Ruochen, you came just right. The Chen Changqing you found for me is really amazing. Every time I take his elixir, I feel ecstatic, very comfortable, and I am still the first. I felt this way again." Rui Wang smiled and said: "Father, it seems that Chen Changqing does have some real skills." Emperor Hongyuan doubted: "His elixir was very comfortable when he took it, but if I didn''t take it for three days, my head would be very painful. Do you know what''s going on?" King Rui''s heart was tight, and he hurriedly said: "Father, my son has tried this pill before, but it didn''t cause headaches. My son guessed that it should be my father''s daily management of everything, too laborious, and at the same time for Han Taifu, Tian Zhang and others. Worry, that''s why it caused a headache." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "You also make sense." Rui Wang said: "If there is a problem with Chen Changqing''s pill, then you will not be so comfortable after taking it. According to the children, Chen Changqing''s pill is not only okay, but it can cure the fathers headaches and make him forget his headaches temporarily. Chen Changqing made great contributions to his father, and his father should commend him." Emperor Hongyuan nodded repeatedly, his eyes a little muddy, "Well, yes, I also think this is the reason. Don''t worry, Chen Changqing has done a lot of alchemy, and I will commend him." Upon hearing this, King Rui narrowed his eyebrows gloomily. It seems that the father really trusts Chen Changqing''s medicine. He cleared Chen Changqing''s suspicion in a few words and made his father think that this longevity pill could cure the head illness. Human desires are endless. Even if he has been an emperor for so many years, his father would not bear this throne. He wants to be the emperor forever, and he is afraid of losing everything when he grows old, so he longs for immortality in his heart, and even an ordinary pill can deceive him. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan said again: "But in the end, I blame these rebellious officials for always bothering me, one by one like flies, and the noise makes me headache." Chapter 2851： Controlled by others "Father to calm down his anger." King Rui said, rolling his eyes, and said, "Father only killed Taifu Han before warning everyone. Unexpectedly, they dared to write a letter jointly. It seems that these people are courageous. Erchen Guess, there must be someone behind them backing them up, otherwise they wouldn''t be so brave!" Emperor Hongyuan squinted his eyes, "Ruochen, are you skeptical, but also King Li behind the scenes instructing the ministers to oppose me?" Rui Wang said: "It''s very possible. Father, Tian Zhang is Li Wang''s person. Tian Zhang is demoted, Li Wang must be unwilling to do so, so I will encourage everyone to publish the joint book in an attempt to restore Tian Zhang''s official position. Li Wang this This is a threat from an official, and he wants to force your father to compromise!" "This King Li is so brave!" Emperor Hongyuan was so angry that his forehead burst into blue veins, and his whole body was angry, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was very angry, a trace of pride flashed in the eyes of King Rui. He obsessively said: "Father, King Li is so bold and dare to instigate the ministers to oppose you. Should we give him some color?" Emperor Hongyuan looked down, he really wanted to ask people to summon Chu Xuanchen into the palace for questioning, but he had no evidence. And now he still depends on Chu Xuanchen to protect the Chu Kingdom, so Chu Xuanchen can''t move. He took a deep breath, forcibly restrained his inner resentment, and said, "No, the time has not yet arrived. Ruochen, during this time you stare at King Li, if he has any trouble, you can report to me at any time. " "Yes. The father, what about Xiao Shichen''s gang of ministers? Do you want to cut another leader in order to emulate you?" Rui Wang said viciously. Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand immediately, "No, I killed the Han Taifu''s family before, and the city has been full of storms, causing the officials to resent. At this time, if you can''t cut any more, if you kill again, I''m afraid something will happen." Hearing this, Rui Wang''s eyes flashed with coldness. It seems that although the father is faint, he is still shrewd. He had no choice but to say: "Father''s words are extremely true." Presumably Xiao Shichen and the others also expected that his father would not kill people now, so they dared to write a book. - Liwangfu In the evening, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had dinner. While they were drinking tea, Mo Li walked in, "Master, Concubine Xue''s letter!" "Well, bring it." Chu Xuanchen put down the tea cup and said lightly. Mo Li hurried forward and handed Chu Xuanchen a letter. Seeing that letter, Yun Ruoyue looked nervous, "Master, what happened?" Chu Xuanchen opened the letter, glanced roughly at the back, and then said: "Xue Fei said that King Rui had sent a beauty and an alchemist named Chen Changqing to the emperor, with the intention of controlling the emperor." "Control the emperor? How do they control?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Chu Xuanchen said solemnly: "This beauty is naturally to confuse the emperor and fight for the favor of Concubine Xue. This alchemist heard that he is a descendant of Chen Fu. There are rumors that the longevity pill made by Chen Fu in the past allowed the emperor Jing of the previous dynasty to live forever. Not old, so the emperor is very pleased with this Chen Changqing." Yun Ruoyue said: "Living forever? It''s ridiculous, it''s almost the same as the poison. Taking this kind of medicine will only lead to an early death, so how can longevity come from? I am afraid these words were made up by the Chen family to deceive people, but the emperor faints again. He has always been very assertive, how can he be controlled by others?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, "Xue Fei said, the longevity pill refined by Chen Changqing seems to be addictive. If the emperor does not eat it for three days, he will be itchy, have a splitting headache, and be very irritable when it is more serious. Will kill people. Only by taking Chen Changqing''s pill can his pain be relieved, so the emperor is very dependent on Chen Changqing." Chapter 2852： Resigned angrily Yun Ruoyue was horrified, "Chen Changqings pill should be a drug similar to Wu Shi San. So if the emperor is short of drugs, he will definitely be uncomfortable, so he cant live without Chen Changqing. In this way, Chen Changqing can control it. His mind. If this continues, won''t the emperor listen to Chen Changqing for everything?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, and Chen Changqing is a member of King Rui. This shows that King Rui has indirectly controlled the emperor. King Rui is narrow-minded and will do whatever it takes. If he controls the emperor, the consequences will be disastrous." Mo Li said nervously, "Master, if this is the case, will the court be in chaos, and will the world go wrong?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Definitely, so we have to find a way to dissolve King Rui''s conspiracy step by step." "Lord, Master Tian has written!" At this moment, Mo Zhu''s voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen immediately got up and said, "Hurry up and give the letter to this king." Mo Zhu quickly handed it over. After Chu Xuanchen got the letter, he quickly opened the letter. When he saw the content of the letter, he "cocked" in his heart and his face sank. Mo Li asked hurriedly, "Master, what happened to Master Tian?" Chu Xuanchen squeezed the letter firmly, and said solemnly: "After this incident, Master Tian was completely disappointed with the emperor, so he decided to resign and return to his hometown." "Resign? Lord, isn''t the joint book we called Xiao Shichen written before is useless, and the emperor still refuses to restore Master Tian''s official position?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, it''s useless. The emperor has already noticed the relationship between this king and Master Tian, ??so he humiliates Master Tian like this. Maybe Master Tian''s decision is right, and he may be saved by resigning, otherwise he will be saved. If this continues, this king is afraid that he will be brutally murdered!" Mo Li said, "The emperor is really willful. Whoever wants to be degraded will be degraded. But Master Tian is still young, and he will resign and return to his hometown now. How will he make a living in the future?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, now the world is in chaos, there are famines everywhere, and Master Tian is a clean official again. Once he loses his official position, he will be just like ordinary people. I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to survive. We should help him." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, Yue''er, don''t worry, this king has already planned a retreat for Master Tian, ??so don''t worry." Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She hopes Master Tian can have a good home. - The next day, as soon as Emperor Hongyuan entered the court, he received Tian Zhang''s letter of resignation. Tian Zhang first pleaded guilty to Emperor Hongyuan in his letter, stating that he had been late and left early due to illness before, and then said that he was incompetent and had failed Emperor Hongyuan''s expectations and could not serve as a great responsibility. He also said that his own health was deteriorating, and his parents had no one to serve him. He asked for his resignation as a jailer, release from office, and take care of his parents. He hoped that Emperor Hongyuan would approve it. When Emperor Hongyuan saw this letter of resignation, he looked like a gloomy bird. He originally demoted Tian Zhang as a jailer, just to humiliate him. Now that Tian Zhang took the initiative to resign, wouldn''t he be unable to humiliate him anymore? But thinking of people like Chu Xuanchen and Xiao Shichen, he felt a deep crisis again. He just demoted Tian Zhang''s official position. These people dared to write a joint letter for Tian Zhang. If he didn''t agree with Tian Zhang''s resignation, these people didn''t know what they would do. He just killed Han Taifu, and now the ruling and opposition parties are dissatisfied with him. He has to wait a little while not to aggravate the contradiction between the monarchs and the ministers. After all, he still has to rely on these ministers to do things for him. Thinking of this, he directly agreed with Tian Zhang''s resignation, and did not blame Tian Zhang again. - After Emperor Hongyuan agreed to Tian Zhang''s resignation request, Tian Zhang''s family cleaned up all night, and early the next morning, they sat in a carriage and prepared to return to his hometown. When the horse-drawn carriage of Tian Zhang''s family arrived in a secluded suburb, Tian Zhang suddenly saw a blue carriage parked in front of it, with several guards standing in front of and behind the carriage. He fixed his eyes and found that the guard standing in the front turned out to be Mo Li. At this moment, Mo Li walked over quickly and said, "Master Tian, ??please stay!" "The coachman, stop." Tian Zhang said immediately. "Call." The coachman hurriedly stopped the carriage. Tian Zhang hurriedly said, "General Mo, why are you here?" Mo Li said: "My lord, my prince and princess came here to see you off when they learned that you are going back to their hometown." "Wang Li and Princess Li are here?" Tian Zhang finished speaking and quickly got out of the carriage. At this moment, on the opposite side, Chu Xuanchen had helped Yun Ruoyue get out of the carriage. Tian Zhang saw the two of them with a look of excitement, and quickly limped over to them, "The prince, the princess, Tian Mou He De He Neng, actually labor you to come and see me off." Seeing Tian Zhang limping while walking, both Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were surprised. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and hurriedly helped Master Tian to his body, and said, "Master Tian, ??what happened to your feet?" Yun Ruoyue also said, "Master Tian, ??did your foot hurt?" Tian Zhang hurriedly said: "It''s not an injury. It''s because I caught a cold some time ago and drank alcohol. The right thumb suddenly became red and swollen, and the pain was uncomfortable. I went to see the doctor, and the doctor said it was gout. ." "Gout? Is it because of gout that you just recently became unwell and had to arrive late and leave early?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Tian Zhang nodded quickly and said uncomfortably: "Yeah, as soon as my foot hurts, I can''t go anywhere. But I have a job, so I have to drag the sick body to face up, but I stand a little longer, just The pain was so uncomfortable that I had to give the emperor a leave. But I took too many leave. The emperor thought that I was negligent and neglected, so he demoted me to a jailer." "Then you could use medicine before?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Tian Zhang said: "The doctor prescribed the medicine for me to take, but the medicine can relieve the pain in the early stage, but gradually it doesn''t work anymore! Now my feet are very swollen, and every step I take is suffering. Can''t return home smoothly." Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Master Tian, ??you don''t have to worry. I can cure gout, and I have medicine, so I can cure you easily." "Really?" Tian Zhang''s eyes were full of joy, and then he sighed, "Hey, the princess has excellent medical skills, why didn''t I think about coming to see the princess before? I thought Shinnin would pass, but I didn''t expect Yu Ren. The more serious it is, now that the princess can treat it, then I can rest assured!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, don''t worry, this medicine is very useful. As long as you take it for a few days, your feet won''t hurt anymore. If you want gout to stop recurring, you must avoid it in the future, and I will help later. You write down the foods that you should not eat. As long as you strictly avoid them in the future, the disease will generally not recur. Even if it relapses, you will take the medicine for a few more days and it will get better immediately." Tian Zhang and Tian''s family were very excited when they heard this. Chapter 2853： Anton Tian Zhang Tian Zhang smiled and said, "Okay, I am grateful for being able to get the medicine from the princess." "We are all our own people, adults don''t need to be polite." Yun Ruoyue said, as soon as she moved her consciousness, she changed the medicines such as coxib tablets, which are used in the treatment of gout, in the medical space into the medicine box. Then, she said: "Master Tian, ??I''ll go to the carriage to help you get medicine. You and the prince will talk first." "Thank you, Princess." Tian Zhang was very grateful. Chu Xuanchen said: "The adults don''t need to thank you. If it weren''t for this king, the adults wouldn''t be forced to resign and return to their hometown." Tian Zhang sighed and said: "Lord prince don''t blame yourself. I am unwilling to go with others, let alone be at the mercy of others. With the emperor''s current mediocrity, even if there is no prince, he will find trouble sooner or later." Speaking of this, he said again: "Also, this time I let you see the emperor clearly, and when you are completely disappointed in him, you will resign in anger. The emperor wants to humiliate me, so I will definitely not give him a chance. " Chu Xuanchen nodded, "This king heard that the adult''s hometown is thousands of miles away, and that there have been frequent floods recently, and the adult drags his family with his mouth. I am afraid it will be very difficult to go back to the hometown. If the adult does not dislike it, this king can be in Jiangzhou. I''ll arrange a job for you. After you settle down, you can send someone back to your hometown to bring your parents together." Jiangzhou is now under Jiang Ning''s jurisdiction, and it is easy for Chu Xuanchen to insert Tian Zhang''an in. Tian Zhang was moved when he heard this. The prince was still willing to appoint him again, indicating that he recognized him as a person, and he immediately felt that his life had value again. He hurriedly said: "Okay, thank you for your concern, and I will obey the king''s orders. The prince is so trusting, please rest assured that he will be diligent and conscientious when he is in Jiangzhou, and never let the prince be disappointed." Chu Xuanchen grasped Tian Zhang''s hand and said, "Master Tian, ??this king believes in your ability. For your safety, this king will send someone to **** you to Jiangzhou, so don''t worry." "Thank you, Lord." Tian Zhang said again. At this moment, Mo Li stepped forward and handed a pack of silver to Tian Zhang, "My lord, this is the settlement allowance our prince gave you. Please accept it." Seeing the bag of silver, Tian Zhang waved his hand quickly, "I can''t do it. The prince has already arranged a job for Xia, so I can''t ask for the silver anymore, and ask General Mo to take it back." Mo Li said: "The adult has always been a clean official before, and it is as clean as the water. Now the world is in chaos, and you need silver to walk outside. Please accept it, if you encounter anything, you can help." Tian Zhang resolutely pushed the silver back, "I really don''t need it. I am grateful for the medicine given by the princess, and I can''t covet more." After that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Lord, I thank you for your kindness. But there are many people in the world who need more help than I do. You have always worried about the country and the people. Now there are disasters everywhere. Many people have been displaced and homeless, but the emperor is reluctant to give money and has been reluctant to allocate funds for disaster relief. I implore the emperor to find a way to allow the emperor to allocate funds to rescue the poor people." Chu Xuanchen was moved when he heard Tian Zhang''s words. He nodded and said: "Okay, please rest assured, this king will let the emperor allocate funds for disaster relief and relief the people." "My lord, the medicine is here!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue walked over with a baggage and handed the baggage to Tian Zhang. Tian Zhang hurriedly said, "Thank you, Princess." Chapter 2854： Letter from the King of Li "I have written the medication method in it, and the adults will just take it according to the prescription." Yun Ruoyue exhorted. Tian Zhang was moved and said, "Okay, thank you, Princess." As he said, he glanced at the sky and said: "The prince and princess, it''s getting late, we should start, and please take care." "Master Tian, ??you also take care. Mo Li, you send someone to **** Master Tian''s family to Jiangzhou and settle them down before returning to their lives." Chu Xuanchen ordered. "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. In this way, Tian Zhang''s family was escorted to Jiangzhou by Mo Li. After arriving in Jiangzhou, Chu Xuanchen asked Jiang Ning to arrange some leisurely duties for him first, so that he could hide behind the scenes, while recuperating his body, while helping Jiang Ning lay hands. In this way, Tian Zhang can help him with things and support his family. After Tian Zhang left, Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Lord, Master Tian is right. The disaster relief is imminent. The emperor refuses to allocate funds for disaster relief. With our strength alone, there is no way to save so many people. It seems that we still have it. You have to find a way to move the emperor and get the emperor to allocate funds." Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes and said, "Okay, tomorrow morning, this king will propose to the emperor that he should allocate funds for disaster relief." - In the early morning the next day, Emperor Hongyuan came late again with dark circles under his eyes. As soon as he sat down, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said: "The emperor, the summer is scorching, and now there are droughts and floods in the south and north of the Yangtze River, and there are still locusts raging in the northwest, causing no crops. Hengsheng. Now the situation is critical, and the minister begs the emperor to allocate funds for disaster relief." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Now that the treasury is empty, even he himself is not enough. He doesn''t want to use money to rescue the victims. He thought for a while, and said: "King Li, I also sympathize with the victims, but natural disasters have occurred frequently in the past two years, and the treasury has not received much tax and money, but a lot of money has been allocated for disaster relief. Now that the treasury is empty, I am really stretched and unable to do so. Funding, think about a way to see if you can raise funds for disaster relief as you did last time." When Dong Changfeng and others heard this, they all felt that Emperor Hongyuan was really selfish. He just didn''t want to allocate funds, and settled the fundraising issue on King Li. Asking the wealthy and gentry to pay would offend people, and it would be difficult to raise money. This is really a good thing, not the least of King Li, the bad things are all by King Li, Emperor Hongyuan played this abacus really shrewdly. Chu Xuanchen looked down and said: "The emperor, even if the wealthy and nobles in the city are willing to donate, it is only a drop in the bucket compared to what the people need, and it is far from enough. The minister heard from the Minister of Households last time that the national treasury paid The fiscal revenue is about 10 million taels. In addition, a large part of the tax is collected in the form of grain. In this way, after deducting the annual fiscal expenditure, there are at least tens of millions taels of silver in the national treasury. The minister urged the emperor. Open the warehouse to release grain, allocate funds for disaster relief, and save the people from the fire and water." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan''s face became darker. He stared sharply at Chu Xuanchen, and said in a deep voice: "There is indeed a little silver in the treasury, but my mausoleum has not yet been completed. At least five million taels of silver are needed. I will also build for the newly-introduced Dong Guiren. A palace also needs to repair the ancestral temple and the palace, and invite alchemists to make alchemy. This expenditure is huge. I don''t know how to fill these holes, and where is the money for disaster relief?" The ministers were very chilling when they heard this. Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, his eyes full of coldness. Emperor Hongyuan was so arrogant and extravagant, and he made great efforts in civil engineering and made his father''s country like this. He hated him very much in his heart, but he had to forbear it. He took a deep breath and said, "The emperor is still in his prime, and the construction of the mausoleum can be postponed. There are many palaces in the palace, and there is no need to build a new palace for Dong Guiren." The king Rui next to him saw that Emperor Hongyuans expression was very gloomy, and he said: "King Li, the emperor is the emperor of the true dragon. The construction of the emperor''s tomb is a major matter in the country. How can it be postponed? There have been many emperors in the past. Starting to build the imperial tomb, do you want to violate the etiquette system?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "This king doesn''t mean this. Of course, the emperor''s mausoleum needs to be repaired, but the situation is critical now, and this king thinks it can be delayed." "If we continue to repair the imperial tombs now, it will only cost the people and money and consume a lot of manpower and material resources. With so much money, it can definitely help more people." Having said this, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "The emperor, now the people are in distress, and there are tens of thousands of refugees on the street. Relief for the people is the most important thing. The minister urged the emperor to temporarily build the mausoleum and use the money for disaster relief." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was so gloomy that it could drip with water. He was very dissatisfied with Chu Xuanchen, but Chu Xuanchen held the military power and had a high position, so he really didn''t dare to do anything to him. He had no choice but to say: "King Li, the construction of the imperial tomb is a major matter of the country, and it must not be postponed. You ministers who eat the emperors worries should bear the emperors worries. In the future, you should find a way to solve this kind of trivial matter. Dont bother me with everything. Retreat." With that, Emperor Hongyuan got up and walked out of the hall coldly. What he meant was that he didn''t even want to pay a penny, but just wanted to push the matter to Chu Xuanchen and others. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Hongyuan, Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fists fiercely, very angry. The other ministers also shook their heads and looked at Chu Xuanchen sympathetically. After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the hall, he glanced at Mo Li outside. Now that he can''t persuade the emperor, it seems that he has to find another way. - Since the last time Hongyuan Emperor called Xue Tianxiang once, he has not called her to bed. I heard that Emperor Hongyuan turned the brand of Dong Shishi every day, and listened to singing songs with Dong Shishi all day long, and turned the phoenix down. He was very fond of Dong Shishi. With the newcomer Dong Shishi, he immediately forgot the old man Xue Tianxiang. Xue Tianxiang was very worried when he thought that Emperor Hongyuan hadn''t summoned himself for so long. She sat in the hall and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling very bored. She is still the same, her appearance hasn''t changed at all, but why doesn''t Emperor Hongyuan like her anymore? Men really like the new and hate the old. She is really afraid that Emperor Hongyuan will leave her out forever. In this way, she may lose her phoenix seal and status, and she will also lose the days of being sought after by one person and ten thousand people. No, she can''t sit still, she has to find a way to **** Emperor Hongyuan back. Thinking of this, she turned her head and said to Amina: "Amina, help my palace to dress up, my palace is going to see the emperor." Amina nodded hurriedly, "Yes, the imperial concubine." With that said, she hurriedly helped Xue Tianxiang dress up with other court ladies. After a while, Amina started painting Xue Tianxiang''s face. She opened a powder box and suddenly said, "Oh, my mother, the pearl powder is gone." Xue Tianxiang said indifferently: "Tell Jin Chuan to go to the House of Internal Affairs to get it." Chapter 2855： Concubine competing for favor Jin Chao next to him said carefully and authentically: "Niang, the servant girl wanted to go to the House of Internal Affairs to receive pearl powder this morning, but General Manager Jiang said that all the pearl powder was taken away by Dong Guiren''s court lady, so the servant girl didn''t get it at all." Xue Tianxiang looked shocked, "Dong Shishi is just a small nobleman, dare to go over to this palace? Why is she?" "Yeah, besides, Dong Guiren can''t use so much pearl powder, right? Why did she take all of it? Don''t leave some for our empress?" Amina questioned. Jin Chuan whispered: "The slave servant heard that Dong Guiren used it to wipe her body. In order to keep her skin white, she often used pearl powder to whiten her body." Amina was surprised and said: "What? Dong Guiren actually used it to wipe her face? This pearl powder is very precious, and the amount of tribute paid every year is scarce. Everyone saves it. How can Dong Guiren take it? To wipe the body, she is too wasteful!" "Yes! But General Manager Jiang said that the emperor is very fond of Dong Guiren, so he can''t help it. Now, what Dong Guiren wants, they will give it to the Office of Internal Affairs. On the contrary, it is very difficult for concubines in other palaces to want good things. Jin Chuan said in a low voice. Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes gloomily when she heard this, "Even my palace?" Jin Chuan nodded cautiously, "It seems like this. I heard that the emperor is now obedient to Dong Guiren. As long as good things come in the palace, he will reward Dong Guiren as soon as possible. As long as Dong Guiren likes it, even It was the other concubines who liked him first, and the emperor would all reward Guiren Dong. This shows how much he loves Guiren Dong." At this time, Xue Tianxiang''s face was already distorted. Seeing her face change, Jin Chuan was too scared to speak anymore! Xue Tianxiang narrowed his eyes fiercely, gritted his teeth, and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. She is now in charge of Fengyin on behalf of the queen, and she is the highest-ranking concubine in the palace, and she has received this treatment. If she is not an imperial concubine, wouldn''t it be trampled on by others? Now her status is in jeopardy, and she must find a way to pull Dong Shishi down so that she can have a good life. Thinking of this, she said: "Okay, no pearl powder, just change to other powder!" "Yes, Niang Niang." Jin Chuan said. With that said, she continued to help Xue Tianxiang dress up. - It took a long time for Xue Tianxiang to dress up. Although she spent a long time dressing up, she was not ostentatious, but rather elegant and clean. Looking from a distance, she obviously tried her best to put on makeup, but "with makeup is like no makeup", she looks refreshing and beautiful, with a pure temperament. Then, Xue Tianxiang walked out of the palace, preparing to go to the Guangming Palace of Emperor Hongyuan. At this moment, Amina suddenly walked in from outside, leaned toward Xue Tianxiang, and whispered a few words in her ear. Xue Tianxiang closed her eyes when she heard Amina''s words, and then nodded at her. After receiving Xue Tianxiang''s eyes, Amina was relieved. Then Xue Tianxiang took Amina to the lotus pond. There was a shower of rain just now, and the lotus in the pond looked more delicate and moist. As soon as the wind blows, the drops of water on the lotus leaf sway, looking pleasing to the eye. Xue Tianxiang squatted by the lotus pond, pulled a pink flower bud with her hand, and smiled: "Amina, this lotus blossoms so beautifully, the emperor will love it. Lets pick a few and take it to Guangming Palace. How about putting it in a vase for the emperor?" Amina smiled and nodded, "Okay! The red plum that the empress gave to the emperor last time, the emperor liked it very much, and I believe he will like it this time." "The emperor spoils the Niang Niang so much, as long as the Niang Niang likes it, he likes it." Jin Chuan also laughed beside him. Xue Tianxiang''s face stiffened. Thinking of the past, Emperor Hongyuan really loved her very much. But today is different, I am afraid he hasn''t remembered those things! She said: "Okay, come, you guys will help me pick it together." "Yes." After the two said, they went forward to pick together. Soon, a few people picked a handful of lotus, and Xue Tianxiang took the lotus in his hand and sniffed it lightly. "Well, this lotus is really fragrant." Xue Tianxiang''s mood improved a lot when she smelled the fragrant fragrance of the lotus. "Bold, who picks the lotus there?" At this moment, there was an arrogant voice from the side. Xue Tianxiang looked back and saw Dong Shishi in a full-blown costume, leading a few court ladies to come over aggressively. It was Dong Shishi''s personal court lady Pearl. Seeing Pearls arrogant doglegs, Jin Chuan said coldly: "I said its you who are bold! Pearl, you are a court lady, how dare you talk to your noble concubine in this tone? Who gave you the courage? ?" Zhenzhu glanced at Xue Tianxiang contemptuously, and sneered: "Jin Chuan, this lotus is our Dong Guiren''s favorite. The emperor said, we nobles like lotus, we must let the palace ladies take care of it. If anyone dares to destroy these lotus, The emperor will be punished severely. And you dare to pick our nobles favorite lotus. If you let the emperor know about this, Im afraid you wont be able to eat it!" Jin Chuan was furious when she heard this, "Presumptuous! How dare you, a little noble maid, be so arrogant? You simply didn''t put our mother in your eyes!" Pearl raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "Jin Chuan, please be careful when you speak. The emperor said that he will promote our noble man to concubine in two days. He also said that our nobles sing gracefully, like a natural sound, so he wants to give us The title of the nobleman''wan''. You take another bite of a''little nobleman'', and be careful of the emperor''s punishment!" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Dong Shishi would be named a concubine within a few days of entering the palace, with a special title. But this was in her expectation, because the emperor was always so self-willed. Just like back then, she was named a concubine as soon as she entered the palace, much faster than Dong Shishi. But what about it? She hasn''t fallen out of favor! She looked at Dong Shishi and found that Dong Shishi was arrogant and self-confident, and she seemed to disdain to talk to her. She gave a cold snort in her heart, and she let Dong Shishi proud for a few days first, but she didn''t know that the higher the tail was, the harder she would fall. Thinking of this, she said coldly to Jin Chuan: "Jin Chuan, shut up." After that, she held the lotus and walked to Dong Shishi, and handed the lotus to Dong Shishi, with a harmless and friendly smile on her face, "Dong Guiren, the maidservant in this palace is not sensible, you should not care about her. In fact, this palace Picking this lotus is not for yourself, but for your sister." Dong Shishi was stunned, isn''t this Xuetianxiang a noble concubine? The grade is much higher than her. How can you be so humble? Just now Pearl said so unceremoniously, she was not only not angry, but also gave her lotus? Chapter 2856： A trick to kill She rolled her eyes vigilantly, and said lightly: "Oh, empress noble concubine, did you pick this lotus and give it to me?" Xue Tianxiang smiled and nodded, "My palace has long heard that the emperor wants to make my younger sister a concubine, and heard that my younger sister likes lotus very much, so I want to pick a few lotus flowers to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, congratulations to my younger sister, I wonder if you like my younger sister?" Seeing Xue Tianxiang''s gentle and kind look, Dong Shishi was startled. She really didn''t know how to answer! She wanted to use this lotus to find trouble with Xue Tianxiang. If Xue Tianxiang dared to argue with her, she would tell the emperor and use the emperor to deal with Xue Tianxiang. Unexpectedly, this Concubine Xue not only smiled, but was also very enthusiastic towards her, making her ready to get angry. Reaching out her hand and not hitting the smiling person, she had no choice but to say faintly: "Sorry, I like lotus very much, but I only like the lotus that grows in the water, and I don''t like the one that is cut off by others! Concubine, you can just keep it for your appreciation, I There is something else, goodbye!" After speaking, she led the ladies, turned around and left. Seeing Dong Shishi''s back, Xue Tianxiang curled up his mouth coldly. Jin Huan next to him was dissatisfied, "Niang, you are a noble concubine, what is this nobleman Dong? You are so arrogant because you are favored, and you are so arrogant to see you, and your attitude is so arrogant. It''s really an angry slave!" Xue Tianxiang squinted her eyes lightly, "Don''t be angry, they are eager to provoke this palace so that they can complain to the emperor. Unfortunately, this palace is not a fool." Jin Chuan said: "But Niang Niang, you are now in charge of the phoenix seal and in charge of the harem, the lord of the harem, what happened to you picking a few lotus? Even if you pick all the lotus here, they dare not say anything, you Why endure them?" Xue Tianxiang sneered: "Have you ever heard a word? It''s called "pengsha?" When Jin Chuan heard it, he immediately understood, "The slave and maid knows! It turns out that the empress deliberately showed favor to Dong Gui, making this Dong Gui arrogant and self-righteous. When she was overwhelmed, she would fall down heavily." Xue Tianxiang looked at the flying birds in the sky and said, "Yes, the higher you are held, the worse you will fall. Let''s wait and see!" With that, she picked up the lotus and walked towards the Guangming Palace of Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing Xue Tianxiang''s scheming become so deep, Amina closed her eyebrows, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. The former friend became like this, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. But if Xue Tianxiang doesn''t fight, he won''t be favored, and he may be bullied. Maybe this is the survival rule of the harem, as long as they enter this big dyeing vat, everyone will be dyed black. - Soon, Xue Tianxiang came to Guangming Palace. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan was watching a few dancers dancing in the hall. As soon as Xue Tianxiang walked into the Guangming Palace, he saw Emperor Hongyuan lying reclining on the dragon bed, enjoying singing and dancing, while allowing dancers to feed him grapes. The hall was full of soft voices, and a lustful breath came to his face. Xue Tianxiang resisted the discomfort in her heart, and said softly, "The concubine please greet the emperor." Hearing this gentle voice, Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly raised his head and saw the snowy fragrance holding lotus in his hand. Seeing the bright and tender lotus, Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes lit up. The lotus made the snowy fragrance fresh and clean, pure and refined. He couldn''t help but get up, walked to Xue Tianxiang, took her hand, and boasted: "The lotus is burning, the pavilion is out of the water. Concubine, this lotus really complements you." Xue Tianxiang lowered her head shyly, and sent the lotus in his hand to Emperor Hongyuan, saying: "The emperor, the concubine knows that you like lotus, and she picked it for you in the lotus pond. The fragrance of the lotus is overflowing, and it is tender and tender. It makes one''s mind open, very comfortable, how about the concubine putting it in the vase?" This remark made Hong Yuan very satisfied. He smiled and nodded, "Okay, Concubine Ai has a heart." Xue Tianxiang smiled, then stepped forward and put the lotus in the vase. After inserting the lotus, she turned around and said gently: "The emperor, the concubine gets headaches from time to time when seeing you, so I learned some massage techniques from the royal doctor that can relieve headaches. How about a massage by the concubine for you?" Emperor Hongyuan was in a good mood and said: "Okay, I would like to try your craft. Other people, all retreat." "Yes." After the dancers finished speaking, they quickly stepped back. After everyone had retreated, Emperor Hongyuan sat on the dragon chair, and Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked behind him and helped him massage his head. Xue Tianxiang''s massage technique is very good, just a light massage, Hongyuan emperor let out a comfortable sigh. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "How about it, my lord, do you feel a little more comfortable?" Emperor Hongyuan relaxed and said: "I feel much better. I didn''t expect Aifei to have such a good craftsmanship." "As long as the emperor likes it, my concubine will often give you a massage in the future." Xue Tianxiang said. Emperor Hongyuan closed his eyes and nodded happily, "Okay, I love my concubine so hard!" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was in such a good mood, Xue Tianxiang rolled his eyes, then plucked up courage, and whispered: "The emperor, when the concubines came to Guangming Palace just now, they heard a few eunuchs talking on the road." "What are you talking about?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes lightly. Xue Tianxiang said cautiously: "They said that there are a lot of hungry people coming from outside the capital. These hungry people have all rushed to the gate of the capital, wanting to come in to find food. It looks pitiful." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became cold. He said lightly: "What else?" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s face suddenly changed, Xue Tianxiang was a little nervous. She bit her head and said cautiously: "The emperor, the concubine heard that many people have drowned and starved to death in places suffering from droughts and floods. The emperor loves the people like a son. Do you want to consider opening warehouses for disaster relief and relief to the people? ?" "Open a warehouse for disaster relief and help the people?" Emperor Hongyuan said in a gloomy voice, his voice ten degrees colder than before. Xue Tianxiang was startled, and said anxiously: "Yes, this will reassure the people, and secondly gain the people''s support. At that time, the people will definitely praise you." "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan yelled suddenly, then stood up coldly and stared at Xue Tianxiang warningly, "The harem must not be involved in politics! Concubine Xue, you are a female stream, and want to intervene in the court? Who is it for you? Courage? Or did you listen to someone''s slander and come to serve as a lobbyist?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly lowered his head and said nervously: "The emperor calmed down his anger. The concubines were not involved in politics, and he did not listen to anyone who came to be a lobbyist. It was because the concubines grew up in the countryside and suffered from famine, so they listened. There are many people outside the palace who cant get enough to eat. They cant help but empathize with them and feel sympathy for them. "Really?" Emperor Hongyuan stared at Xue Tianxiang sharply. Xue Tianxiang nodded pitifully, "It is true. The emperor, the concubines really have no other meaning, they are really just pitying the ordinary people." Chapter 2857： The imperial tombs are flooded At this time, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly felt that his head hurts, and he hugged his head uncomfortably. Not only did he feel a headache, but he also felt itchy and uncomfortable. He immediately said: "Okay! Concubine Xue, you go back first!" With that said, he looked at Father Xu and ordered: "Daddy Xu, I have a headache right now. Go to Chen Changqing to get the Longevity Pill. Come on!" "Yes, the emperor." When Duke Xu saw this, he ran out quickly. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "The emperor, do you want a concubine to massage you?" "No need!" Emperor Hongyuan yelled uncomfortably, in a bad mood, "I don''t need you here, so let''s go back!" Hearing this shout, Xue Tianxiang was startled and hurriedly said: "Yes, the emperor, the concubine retires." Having said that, she quickly stepped back. As soon as she walked out of Guangming Palace, Xue Tianxiang was full of worry. Not only was it useless to persuade Emperor Hongyuan just now, she was reprimanded and suspicious by Emperor Hongyuan instead. The mission failed. It seems that she has to notify Chu Xuanchen quickly so that he can find another way. - Liwangfu When Chu Xuanchen was reviewing the official document in the study, Mo Li walked in with a letter, "Master, Concubine Xue has a letter!" Chu Xuanchen put down his brush and raised his eyebrows faintly, "What does the letter say?" Mo Li said, "Said that this mission failed, the emperor couldn''t listen to Concubine Xue''s advice, but suspected that she was instigated by others." Chu Xuanchen got up and said lightly: "It seems that we have to find another way." Mo Li raised his eyes, "Master, what are we going to think of?" Chu Xuanchen meditated: "The emperor only wants to build a tomb and build a new palace for Dong Shishi, so he refuses to release silver for disaster relief. If he wants the emperor to allocate funds for disaster relief, the only way to suspend the construction of the imperial tomb and palace." "Suspend the construction of the imperial mausoleum? Lord, but the emperor is determined to repair it. We can''t stop him at all. How can we let him dispel this idea?" Mo Li doubted. Chu Xuanchen looked into the distance and said, "Mo Li, what happens if the workers accidentally dug a few springs while building the imperial tomb and let the groundwater flow back, causing the imperial tomb to be flooded?" Mo Li was delighted to see his eyes brightened, "The prince, dug a spring in the mausoleum. This is an ominous sign. This also means that this place can no longer be used to build the imperial tomb. In this way, don''t we have a reason to stop the emperor?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips, "Well, Mo Li, I will leave this to you." "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he stepped back. Chu Xuanchen looked at the stars in the sky. If these visions were combined with some rumors, it might be possible to prevent Emperor Hongyuan from rebuilding the imperial tomb. This extra money can be used for disaster relief. - A few days later, when Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were having a meal in a restaurant, they suddenly heard the people panicking outside. "Not good! The imperial mausoleum in the western suburbs is flooded!" "What? Which imperial mausoleum in the western suburbs?" "It''s the emperor''s mausoleum being built! When I went to the emperor''s mausoleum to deliver wood just now, I saw that the entire mausoleum was flooded!" "Really? The whole mausoleum was flooded, why is this?" "I heard that the workers dug a few springs while repairing the mausoleum. As a result, the springs flooded the emperor''s mausoleum overnight!" "Oh, this is really bad luck! How can the imperial tomb that is so good can dig into the spring?" Someone whispered: "I heard that the current emperor refuses to allocate funds for disaster relief. This is the punishment given to him by God! If he continues to work hard, levy money and ask everyone to repair the tomb, I am afraid that he will be backfired." "Then maybe the emperor will have the disaster of blood and light at that time. Is this the retribution of the emperor''s unwillingness to help the people''s livelihood and unkindness?" "Surely, that''s what he deserves!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue said in surprise: "Xuan Chen, I didn''t expect the emperor to be flooded. Emperor Hongyuan is really unlucky. But if this is the case, can he suspend the construction of the tomb? Use the extra money for disaster relief. ?" Chu Xuanchen said: "I don''t know, with the temper of Emperor Hongyuan, it should not be so easy. I will go to the palace and have a look." "Well, you go!" Yun Ruoyue said. She really hoped that Emperor Hongyuan could stop repairing the mausoleum and use his silver to help the people. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen entered the palace and came to the imperial study room of Emperor Hongyuan. At this time, the royal study room of Emperor Hongyuan was full of ministers. At this time, the ministers all surrounded Emperor Hongyuan and told him about the tomb being flooded. At this moment, someone saw Chu Xuanchen and hurriedly said, "King Li, you are also here, are you also here for the flooding of the imperial tomb?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, then walked to Emperor Hongyuan, and saluted: "The minister sees the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan is in a bad mood now. He waved his hand boredly and said: "Xuan Chen, you came just right, do you know that the imperial tomb was flooded?" Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "The minister just heard about it. The emperor, this is good, why is the imperial tomb being flooded?" "I heard people say that the workers dug a few springs, that''s why the mausoleum was flooded." As the Emperor Hongyuan said, he said in doubt: "It is really weird. When selecting the site, I clearly asked the Ministry of Industry to conduct surveys. Li Huai said that there is no underground water under this land in the western suburbs, so I will build the mausoleum here. . Why has the groundwater been dug up in the past few years?" Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, the current survey methods are limited, and the groundwater is too deep, and it is normal for Master Li to be unable to survey. Now that the imperial tomb is flooded, we must quickly find a way to solve this problem." Emperor Hongyuan said depressed: "I''m flooded, what else can I think of?" An official said: "Emperor, let''s try to get the water out and see if we can continue to build on the original site?" Chu Xuanchen said: "No, there are springs in the imperial mausoleum, and the underground river is densely covered with turbulent water. You must not continue to repair the mausoleum here. Otherwise, if the mausoleum is flooded in the future, who will be responsible?" Emperor Hongyuan was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t want his mausoleum to be flooded. He immediately said: "Xuan Chen is right, there is a dark river below, absolutely cannot continue to build the tomb here, I will build a new one in another place." When the ministers heard this, they all looked horrified. Li Huai said with a heartache: "The emperor, it has taken ten years to build this mausoleum, and it has already spent several million taels of silver. If you rush to rebuild it now, I am afraid that the cost will be even greater. Now the treasury is empty, and the people of the world are displaced and starved. We dont have the money to help them. If the emperor builds a new tomb, it will be difficult for everyone in the world to accept it. Please think twice." When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face was green, "It is a national plan to repair the mausoleum for me, who dares to put his beak?" "The emperor, that''s because you didn''t hear the rumors outside..." Li Jin whispered. Emperor Hongyuan swept towards Li Jin sharply, his eyes bursting with black killing intent, "Master Li, what rumors are there outside?" Chapter 2858： Suspension of the imperial mausoleum Li Jin looked at the crowd and said cautiously: "The emperor, before the minister entered the palace just now, I heard many people say on the street..." "Say what? Say it!" Hongyuan Emperor Yin Yi said. Li Jin paused suddenly and said, "If the emperor doesn''t rule the court, then the court will dare to say it." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he knew that there must be nothing good. But he was still very curious, and he said with a calm face: "Okay, you said, as long as you don''t make any random fabrications, I won''t blame you." Li Jin mustered up the courage and said, "The emperor, the street people said that the reason why the tomb was flooded was because the emperor refused to allocate funds for disaster relief. God gave you a warning and punishment." "What?" Emperor Hongyuan stagnated, his eyes a little frightened. Li Jin continued: "The people also said that this was the retribution of the emperor''s unkindness. If the emperor continues to work hard and build a mausoleum, the emperor may still be condemned by God, and there will be a **** disaster." "Presumptuous! These unsophisticated people dare to say that to me, they are so bold!" Emperor Hongyuan gritted his teeth with anger, shaking his whole body. Li Jin hurriedly said: "The emperor, the ministers also think this is nonsense by the people. But this spring is not dug early or late, but it was dug recently. Is this really a warning from the heavens?" Li Huai also said: "Yes, the lower officials have been responsible for the construction of the tombs for so many years, including the first emperor''s tomb. I have never encountered such a strange thing. This time it is really strange. Is there any ominous sign from the innocence? " At this time, King Rui stood up and said in a deep voice: "The two adults are full of poems and books and have a lot of knowledge. Do they also believe in the nonsense? This king feels that this incident is just a coincidence and has nothing to do with the emperor." After that, he squinted at Chu Xuanchen, "There must be some people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and use this to incite the people and damage the reputation of the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes coldly, and swept toward everyone suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen walked up to King Rui and said, "King Rui, the Qintian Supervisor knows astronomy from the top, and the geography below. You can observe the celestial phenomenon at night and fortune-telling. You can ask the Qintian Supervisor to figure out what is going on. " King Rui sank his eyes and said, "Okay, please ask Qin Tianjian too. See what Qin Tianjian says." Everyone trusts the Qintian Supervisor, so Ruiwang agrees. Emperor Hongyuan nodded quickly, "Okay, come here, go and call the Qintian Supervisor." "Yes, the emperor." Someone said. - After a while, Zhao Zhenglian, the supervisor of the Qintian Supervisor, and several other officials came to the Imperial Study Room in a hurry. After they walked in, they hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan, "See the emperor." "No gift. Zhao Zhenglian, you came just right, what do you think about the flooding of the imperial tomb?" Hong Yuan said coldly. Zhao Zhenglian glanced at Chu Xuanchen quickly, and then said: "The emperor, the minister observed the sky last night and found that the purple star moved westward and was very weak. Unexpectedly, the minister heard the news that the imperial tomb was flooded early this morning. The fact that the two appeared at the same time indicates that there is an ominous sign." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan stagnated. He is most superstitious. Ziweixing is the emperor star, representing the emperor, and the faintness of Ziweixing, is it not a sign that his emperor''s life is weak? Coupled with the flooding of the imperial tombs, and the combination of the two, will he really be imminent with a disaster of blood and light? Is it true that, as the people say, he is not benevolent, so God will have this foretelling? He nervously said: "The ominous omen? How do you resolve it, according to you?" Zhao Zhenglian sank his eyes, and after a little thought, he said: "The imperial tomb is flooded and the purple star is faint. These are not two trivial things and must be taken seriously. The emperor, maybe this is a warning from the heavens. The minister thought that we must resolve this matter. First of all, the construction of the imperial tombs and some civil engineering-related fortifications should be suspended; secondly, the emperor should follow the will of God and open warehouses for disaster relief. Perhaps only in this way can the crisis be resolved." "Even you say that?" Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes. Zhao Zhenglian arched his hands and said: "The emperor, the minister is also in accordance with the destiny, please the emperor to comply with the destiny for himself." "Then I will not build it on the spot, and change the location to build the new mausoleum. Is it feasible?" Emperor Hongyuan still didn''t want to give up, still holding a glimmer of hope in his heart, although he had a premonition that this hope was very slim. Zhao Zhenglian said honestly: "The emperor, the western suburbs of the imperial tombs are flooded. This is a warning from heaven. If the emperor had to re-select the site and build another site, he would forcefully violate the fate of heaven. If it violates the heavenly way, I am afraid that there will be more If something terrible happened, I also asked the emperor to follow God''s will to temporarily suspend the construction of all mausoleums and talk about it later." Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Zhao Zhenglian and lowered his eyes secretly. Zhao Zhenglian said so terribly, it seems that this imperial tomb cannot be repaired, otherwise he will really be condemned by the heavens. He thought for a while, and had to compromise: "Okay, then pass on the order and suspend the construction of the imperial tomb. I''ll talk about it after this period of time." "The emperor, do you want to repair the new palace of Noble Dong?" Li Huai said. Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand coldly, "What do you think?" Li Huai was taken aback, he couldn''t figure out what Emperor Hongyuan meant. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Master Li, even the construction of the imperial tomb will be suspended, let alone Dong Guiren''s bedroom?" Li Huai understood it now. Even the emperor could not repair the imperial tomb, and Dong Guiren was even more unlikely. It is impossible for a little Dong Guiren to pass the emperor. He immediately said: "Yes, the minister knows! In that case, the minister immediately told the workers to stop work and wait for news from the emperor." At this time, Li Jin said: "The emperor, since he has decided to temporarily repair the imperial tomb, can this extra money be used for disaster relief?" Emperor Hongyuan thought of the words of the people cursing himself, he was a sullen look. These people scolded him so much that he didn''t want to help them. He said solemnly: "I am a little uncomfortable now. I''ll talk about the disaster relief later. You all get back!" The implication is that even if he does not repair the imperial tomb, he will not use his silver for disaster relief. Li Jin looked at Emperor Hongyuan disappointedly, and had to quietly retreat. Then, Chu Xuanchen, Zhao Zhenglian and others also retreated. When Chu Xuanchen walked to a corner with no one, Zhao Zhenglian looked around and found no one before he quickly walked over and said: "The prince, the lower officials have tried their best, but the emperor still refuses to allocate funds for disaster relief. There is nothing that the subordinates can do. I am really sorry." Chu Xuanchen looked at Zhao Zhenglian and said seriously: "You don''t need to blame yourself. You are willing to stand up to admonish the emperor and prevent the emperor from building a new mausoleum. You have already helped the people. This king should thank you for the people." Prior to this, Chu Xuanchen and Zhao Zhenglian had no intersection. He also got acquainted with Zhao Zhenglian after being introduced by Li Jin. Knowing the importance of Qin Tianjian, he complained to Zhao Zhenglian about the drawbacks of building a luxurious imperial tomb and talked about the plight of the people. Zhao Zhenglian is also a man of insight. Knowing that the people are living in dire straits, he agreed to admonish the emperor with Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 2859： Royal Palace Concubine Banquet Zhao Zhenglian said, "The prince needn''t say thank you. The next official is also a member of the Chu State, so he should persuade the emperor. But although the emperor promised not to repair the imperial tomb for the time being, he did not agree with the disaster relief. What should I do?" Chu Xuanchen looked into the distance and said, "You don''t need to worry about it, your lord, the king will try to find a way again. Although the emperor refuses now, the king can feel that his mind has been loosened. As long as we add a handful of firewood, Maybe he will agree." "So, the next official will wait for the good news from the prince." Zhao Zhenglian said. He is the official in charge of the Qintian Supervisor, and originally had nothing to do with these matters. But he saw that the emperor had become more and more cruel, and he didn''t care about the life and death of the people, and he couldn''t stand it, so he agreed to King Li. He also hoped that the emperor could quickly rescue the disaster and let the people eat their food, otherwise the world would be more chaotic. - After Zhao Zhenglian left, Chu Xuanchen was ready to leave the palace. At this time, from afar, he saw Xue Tianxiang leading a group of palace men walking over. He immediately stood aside, preparing to avoid these palace servants. Who knows that Xue Tianxiang walked towards him and said, "Master, you haven''t left the palace yet?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and arched his hands faintly towards Xue Tianxiang, "What''s the matter with the imperial concubine?" Xue Tianxiang said: "That''s right, the emperor will hold a concubine banquet for Dong Guiren in two days. The emperor hopes that all princes can bring their families to attend, so I specifically come to tell you." Chu Xuanchen thoughtfully, "Feng Concubine Banquet?" The people are almost starving to death, and the emperor is still thinking about holding a banquet, which is really extravagance and waste. Xue Tianxiang nodded: "Yes, the emperor has decided to make Dong Guiren his concubine. He dotes on Dong Guiren so much that he will hold a concubine banquet for her. Lord, please bring your princess to attend." Chu Xuanchen constricted his eyes, and suddenly said, "Concubine Xue, will the Concubine Banquet invite the theater troupe to perform in the palace?" Xue Tianxiang was startled, "Of course. Lord, why do you ask?" Chu Xuanchen said, "Princess Xue, this king has something to trouble you." Xue Tianxiang immediately said: "Lord, please speak." Chu Xuanchen approached Xue Tianxiang slightly, said a few words in a low voice, then stood up straight and looked at her. Xue Tianxiang nodded hurriedly when he heard what he said, "Please rest assured, I will do it." "Okay, thanks for your hard work, the king will leave first!" Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, then turned and left. Seeing his tall and deep back, Xue Tianxiang was slightly startled. She doesn''t dare to expect too much now, even if she can''t get him, even if she just gets his "hard work" care, she is very happy in her heart. - Two days later, the night was the concubine banquet held by Emperor Hongyuan for Dong Shishi. In the afternoon, the relatives and relatives of the Emperor of Chu State and some high-ranking officials came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to celebrate Dong Shishi''s appointment of concubine. After Emperor Hongyuan and Dong Shishi arrived, everyone sat down and started eating dinner. At this time, Xue Tianxiang stood up, raised his glass, and looked at Emperor Hongyuan with a smile: "Congratulations to the emperor for the newcomer, and the concubine respects you." Emperor Hongyuan saw that everyone was happy and in a good mood. He raised his glass and smiled: "Xue Fei, you organized this concubine banquet. You have worked hard today! Come on, cheers!" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly smiled and said, "Cheers." After speaking, she drank all the wine in the glass. Dong Shishi sat beside Emperor Hongyuan, carefully looking at Xue Tianxiang. On this occasion, she thought Xue Tianxiang would be jealous, but she didn''t expect that not only was she not jealous, but she acted with greatness, which was really surprising. Since she became a favorite, the concubine in this palace met her, either jealous or ridiculed, only Xue Tianxiang was very enthusiastic about her. I dont know if Xue Tianxiang is deep-hearted and forbearing, or is it really gentle and kind? The emperor has newly appointed a concubine, everyone is very curious, so now many people are secretly looking at Dong Shishi, wanting to see her clearly. Yun Ruoyue also looked over curiously. At a glance, there was a very pure-looking beauty sitting next to Emperor Hongyuan. Her appearance looked innocent and lovable, but her gestures were all coquettish, and she looked very attractive. She was another special beauty, no wonder Emperor Hongyuan spoiled her so much. At this time, Xue Tianxiang stood up again and said: "The emperor, in order to celebrate for his sister, the concubine invited the very popular Ewha squad in the capital into the palace." As she said, she said coquettishly: "Usually the emperor is your first order of play. Today we will play a game. Whoever wins will order the play first, how about?" After hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan smiled and said, "Okay, Concubine Xue, the idea you are thinking of is very interesting. That''s OK, then, how do you want to play this game?" Xue Tianxiang thought for a while, and said: "It''s up to the concubine to ask a question. Who can answer it first, and whoever wins, how about it?" Emperor Hongyuan grabbed his beard and laughed: "Okay, no problem, you can start!" Xue Tianxiang glanced at everyone, and said: "Everyone has a chance, I have a question. The question is: What kind of egg can''t be eaten?" When everyone heard this, they all began to think. Someone hurriedly said: "I know, it''s an egg." Xue Tianxiang shook his head, "No, eggs are edible." "That''s a duck egg?" "No." Xue Tianxiang said. "Is it a goose egg?" "Not even more." Xue Tianxiang said. Su Qishao suddenly said, "That''s a bird egg? A tortoise egg? A snake egg?" When everyone heard this, they all stared at Su Qishao speechlessly. The eldest princess pushed him, disgustingly said: "Su Qishao, are you disgusting? You just ate snake eggs." As soon as the voice fell, everyone burst into laughter. "Neither." Xue Tianxiang smiled and shook his head. Emperor Hongyuan also racked his brains to think. While thinking, he said: "I can''t see the eggs you can eat? Is there such an egg in the world? This question is really strange, Concubine Ai, where did you learn it?" Xue Tianxiang glanced at Yun Ruoyue quickly, and said quickly: "This is what the concubine himself thought. How is it, the emperor, do you know?" Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, and said helplessly: "Don''t say it, I really didn''t expect that, you little head, really a ghost!" Xue Tianxiang smiled triumphantly: "Thank you the emperor for the compliment." After speaking, she looked at everyone and said: "Does anyone know? I count one, two, three, if no one knows, then forget it! One..." "I know!" At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly came from the hall. Everyone turned their heads and saw that Yun Ruoyue was speaking. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue had already stood up, and she smiled confidently, looking at the spring breeze, she was very comfortable. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue dozingly, and curled her lips with a smile. Xue Tianxiang said: "Oh, Princess Li actually knows? So what''s your answer?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "My answer is-cheek." With that, she patted her cheek lightly. As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized. Chapter 2860： Scared the emperor Emperor Hongyuan laughed at once, "As expected of Princess Li, she is smart." As he said, he regretted: "Hey, how did I try to guess the eggs and duck eggs just now? Of course it''s the face that I don''t like to eat!" Yun Ruoyue thought to herself, this is a brain teaser she learned in modern times. For this scene, she specially taught Xue Tianxiang, which of course these ancients could not guess. Xue Tianxiang said: "The emperor, since Princess Li has won, shouldn''t she be the first to order the play?" Emperor Hongyuan smiled and said, "Okay, it''s up to her to order." Xue Tianxiang took the playbook from Amina, handed it to Yun Ruoyue, and said, "This is the playbook. Princess Li, please order it!" "Thank you Niang Niang." After Yun Ruoyue took the playbook, she turned it over seriously. After turning for a while, she pointed to a page of the script and said: "I have seen most of the dramas here, but this one is called "The Legend of Cheng Jun". "Bar?" Xue Tianxiang said: "Okay, Amina, go and call the theater troupe to get ready." "Yes, mother." Amina finished speaking and walked out of the hall. Emperor Hongyuan was startled when he heard the name "The Legend of Chengjun". Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue would even click this play. He felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the name Cheng Jun. At this time, all kinds of music sounded, and then, all the characters came on stage and began to perform the opera. Seeing the characters on the stage, Emperor Hongyuan remembered the story of Chengjun. This Chengjun was a tyrant in ancient times. Legend has it that he was cruel by nature, mediocre, arrogant and lustful. For pleasure, he arbitrarily levied excessive taxes from the people, levied exorbitant taxes, and forced a lot of corvee to build mausoleums and palaces for him, even women and children were not spared. Cheng Juns move caused the people to live out of their lives, and the people were miserable, full of grief and complaints. Finally, the people couldn''t help but took up arms and declared the uprising. They rushed into Chengjun''s palace angrily, killed Chengjun on the spot, and insulted his body, divided his body into five horses, and finally fed it to the dog. The imperial tomb that Cheng Jun spent a lot of money to build at that time was also flattened by the rebel army, and his luxurious palace was burned down by the rebel army. It can be said that Chengjun was overthrown by the people, and this is the fate of the tyrant. At this time, the scene of Cheng Jun being wiped off his neck by the rebel army was playing on the stage. This scene was so real that Emperor Hongyuan''s neck was cold, and his heart was anxious, and he was very nervous. Gosh! Now that he doesn''t care about the people, will he also end up like Chengjun? When he saw the insurgents dividing Chengjun''s body with five horses and dragging Chengjun''s body to feed the dog, he was shivering with fear and sweating. When he saw Chengjun''s tomb being flattened and the palace burned out by fire, a chill came from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and sweat broke out on his forehead. Looking at it, he became more and more flustered, and his head suddenly hurt. "Ah!" Emperor Hongyuan groaned in agony while holding his head. "The emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Tianxiang said nervously when he saw this. As soon as this sound came out, the performance on stage came to an abrupt end, and the ministers in the hall also stood up and stared at Emperor Hongyuan nervously. "My head hurts. Father Xu, hurry up, go to Chen Changqing to get the Pill of Longevity." Emperor Hongyuan said uncomfortably. "Yes, the minion will go right away." Father Xu said, and ran out quickly. Upon seeing this, Chu Xuanchen winked at Mo Li who was next to him, and Mo Li immediately flashed out secretly, following Father Xu. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said quickly: "My lord, what is your discomfort, do you want to help you see?" "I don''t need you anymore, I just have a longevity pill. Concubine Xue, you help me go to the bedroom to rest first, Concubine Wan, you are here to accompany everyone for me." Emperor Hongyuan ordered. Dong Shishi hurriedly said, "Yes, the emperor." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked over to help the Emperor Hongyuan, "The emperor, come, the concubine will help you." With that, she quickly glanced at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, and helped Emperor Hongyuan away. When everyone saw Emperor Hongyuan leaving, their expressions changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongyuan would have a sudden headache. He used to be in good health. What happened recently? Could it be caused by taking too many pills? Seeing Emperor Hongyuan leaving, Chu Xuanchen also took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Miss, it''s too boring here. Let''s go out to get some air too?" "Okay, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said. Then, the two also walked out of the main hall, towards the imperial garden. When he walked to a deserted garden, Chu Xuanchen said, "Yue''er, did you see the expression of the emperor just now? He saw the "Chengjun Biography" you ordered, and his face changed drastically, as if he was shocked. It seems that he also thinks of himself from Cheng Jun." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, he is a tyrant like Cheng Jun. He is only a little better than Cheng Jun. If he continues like this, he will end up as a Cheng Jun, so he is so scared." "He can be scared by this play, it shows that he is not hopeless." Chu Xuanchen said. Yun Ruoyue said: "Xuan Chen, thanks to the way you came up with a little drama, coupled with the cooperation of Concubine Xue, can this "Cheng Jun Biography" appear smoothly." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head, and said with a smile: "What kind of brain teasers you think is also great. It''s as interesting as the eyebrows growing under the eyes last time. They didn''t guess it." Yun Ruoyue smiled slyly: "Do we count this as a commercial compliment? The emperor will definitely feel anxious after seeing this scene today. If we persuade him again, maybe he will let go. But now he is. He insists on going his own way and doesn''t listen to us at all. There is no way to persuade him." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said: "Yue''er, didn''t you say that you can cure the emperor''s head disease last time? If you can relieve the pain, then his mood will improve. When he gets better, let''s persuade him. He might be able to get twice the result with half the effort." Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "I can relieve his pain. But you also saw that I was going to treat him just now, but he would not let it. He only trusts the Longevity Pill." Chu Xuanchen slightly curled his lips, "Daddy Xu went to get the Longevity Pill just now. Yue''er, if Father Xu has some problems halfway, he can''t get the Longevity Pill for the time being. Then you say, will the emperor come to beg you?" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly realized, "Xuan Chen, did you ask Mo Li to follow Father Xu just now to prevent Father Xu from getting the Longevity Pill? I said it was such a coincidence that Mo Li also followed. It''s ready to be deployed!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled slightly: "You actually saw it?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen fiercely, "You fellow, you are prepared tomorrow morning, why didn''t you tell me?" Chapter 2861： The princess treats head disease Chu Xuanchen said innocently: "I didn''t expect the emperor to have a headache. Just now I was in a hurry, so I told Mo to leave, so I haven''t had time to tell you!" Yun Ruoyue said: "If the emperor can''t eat the Longevity Pill, his head will definitely hurt more and more. Then he will definitely ask Concubine Xue to find me. Let''s go and wait at the gate of Guangming Palace." With that, Yun Ruoyue pulled Chu Xuanchen up and left. - On the other side, in Guangming Palace, Emperor Hongyuan waited for a long time, but Father Xu didn''t come back. At this time, his head hurts more and more, as if countless needles were piercing **** his head. He moaned in uncomfortable pain, and said to Xue Tianxiang: "Ai concubine, my head hurts, why hasn''t Father Xu come yet? Send someone to see what is going on?" Xue Tianxiang nodded hurriedly, "Yes, the emperor." As she said, she turned around and winked at Amina, "Amina, go out and have a look." "Okay, the maidservant will go right away." Amina said, and ran out anxiously. But Amina went there for a long time and never came back. At this moment, the head of Emperor Hongyuan was filled with many red nails, and it hurt that he was about to explode. He suddenly yelled and brushed the tea cup on the table to the ground, "Xue Fei, why hasn''t Father Xu come yet? Where''s the Longevity Pill? I want to take the Longevity Pill. I feel so uncomfortable now!" Xue Tianxiang looked outside anxiously, and said, "I don''t know where Father Xu went? Amina hasn''t come back either. Is it because Chen Changqing hasn''t refined the medicine, so Father Xu hasn''t come back?" "I haven''t refined the medicine yet? How does this Chen Changqing deal with it? Why is it so slow every time!" Hongyuan emperor said angrily. Xue Tianxiang also said in air: "Yes, your lord, your dragon body is important. Chen Changqing should prepare the pill for you in advance, so that he can relieve your pain in time." "It turned out he was good, and he made you wait every time. The last time Father Xu went to Chen Changqing to ask for the pill, Chen Changqing said that the pill was not ready yet, so Father Xu kept waiting. Finally he waited for a long time. Only at the time of Xiang, did he give him the pill. This time, Father Xu hasnt come back for so long, is it embarrassed by Chen Changqing again?" Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Maybe the pill really hasn''t been refined? I don''t believe that Chen Changqing dared to deceive the emperor." Xue Tianxiang cautiously said: "That''s not necessarily, maybe he is sure that you are very dependent on him, so he deliberately neglected you." As she said, she cried: "The emperor, the concubine really feels distressed to see you like this, and the concubine cant wait to feel the pain for you. This Chen Changqing is too much, he didnt put you in his eyes at all, or what? Don''t hurry up and bring me the pill?" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuans eyes were full of gloom, and he said with a black face: "Ai Concubine, you are right. This Chen Changqing, because I need his pill, I will neglect me again and again. For the sake of this pill, I really want to kill him." As he said, he sighed heavily, "Hey! It''s a pity that only he can refine the Longevity Pill, and I can''t kill him. Once he is killed, there will be no one to help me!" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "The emperor, why do you have to rely on Chen Changqing? Just now Princess Li said that he wanted to help you treat the illness, but you refused. Princess Li is a genius doctor, and she can''t be troubled by any incurable disease, or else You let her show you, maybe she can cure it?" Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, why I didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue. She is a doctor and will definitely cure my head disease." As he said, he looked at Xue Tianxiang appreciatively, "Ai concubine, you are really smart. Come on, come here, go to Princess Chuanli, and ask her to come and treat me." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan still cares about the Longevity Pill, he just wants to relieve the pain quickly. "Yes, the emperor." After a court lady finished speaking, she ran out quickly. Seeing this result, Xue Tianxiang breathed a sigh of relief. - At this time, Yun Ruoyue was standing in the garden outside Guangming Palace with Chu Xuanchen looking at the stars. Looking at the stars in the sky, Yun Ruoyue said, "Xuan Chen, when do you think the emperor will send someone to find me?" Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "Daddy Xu hasn''t come back, and he won''t be able to last long, I think it should be soon!" As a result, as soon as Chu Xuanchen''s voice fell, Jin Chuan''s excited voice came from the distant steps, "Princess Li, so you are here? It''s great, the emperor wants to see you..." "The emperor wants to see me?" Yun Ruoyue said immediately. Jin Chuan nodded hurriedly, "Yes, the emperor has a terrible headache, but Father Xu hasn''t gotten a longevity pill for a long time, so Concubine Xue Gui asked the servant to come to you." With that said, Jin Chuan said anxiously: "Wang Hao, the emperor has a headache now, please go and see the slave and maid!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, let''s go!" With that, a few people came to Guangming Palace. When Yun Ruoyue walked into Guangming Palace, she saw Emperor Hongyuan holding her head and moaning uncomfortably. She immediately walked over and said: "The emperor, how are you?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Princess Li, the emperor has a headache right now. You are here at the right time. You can show him quickly." "Okay, I have painkillers here, you quickly take them to the emperor." Yun Ruoyue said, taking out a bottle of white painkillers from her sleeve. Then, she handed the medicine to Xue Tianxiang and taught Xue Tianxiang how to take it to the emperor. After Xue Tianxiang got the medicine, he listened to Yun Ruoyue and took a few medicines to Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan had a headache now, so he swallowed the medicine without even thinking about it. After about a stick of incense, Emperor Hongyuan slowly calmed down. He gradually found that his head no longer hurts, and his body was a lot easier. Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang quickly wiped his sweat with the veil, "How is it, my emperor, are you feeling better?" Emperor Hongyuan took a deep breath and said, "Hey, I feel better, and finally my head doesn''t hurt much!" As he said, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, your medical skills are really brilliant, just these few medicines can also relieve pain for me." Yun Ruoyue said: "The emperor, I will leave this bottle of medicine for you. If you have a headache in the future, you can take it to relieve the pain. You don''t need to take longevity pills." Xue Tianxiang said: "The emperor, do you think Princess Li is amazing? She can also cure your head disease. Now you don''t have to rely on Chen Changqing all the time!" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he nodded in a good mood, "Indeed, I used to think that only Chen Changqing could cure the head disease, and have been patient with him in every possible way. Now that I have Ruoyue''s medicine, I won''t have to wait that long in the future." However, although his head no longer hurts, his heart is still itchy. He really wanted to serve the Longevity Pill, feeling the feeling of falling into the clouds and fluttering into the sky. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan remembered the opera on stage just now. He was shocked again. He looked at Xue Tianxiang and said: "Xue Fei, you should step back first. I have something to say to King Li and his wife." "Concubines follow the decree." Xue Tianxiang said. Chapter 2862： Finally agreed to the disaster relief After Xue Tianxiang and the others left, there were only three people left in the main hall: Emperor Hongyuan, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the two and said, "Ruoyue, why did you click on "The Legend of Chengjun" just now?" Yun Ruoyue felt a little in her heart. Did Emperor Hongyuan find something? She raised her eyes, calmly said: "Because other drama nieces have seen it, only this "Chengjun Biography" hasn''t seen it." Emperor Hongyuan looked at her suspiciously, and said, "What do you think of this play just now?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said: "From this story, my nephew realized that the power of the people is very powerful. If the emperor of a country does not love the people, it will arouse grievances and arouse resistance from the people. " Having said that, Yun Ruoyue stopped her mouth. She didn''t want to speak too bluntly, so as not to irritate Emperor Hongyuan. Emperor Hongyuan looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Xuanchen, what do you think?" Chu Xuanchen stopped giving Hongyuan the face, he said directly: "The emperor, the story just reminded the officials of the people of Chu. Our people are now suffering from disasters, but there is no one to help them. The officials are really afraid that the people will ask these people. The uprising army learns that if the people rise up at that time, it will inevitably lead to chaos in the world." Emperor Hongyuan''s pupils tightened and he was startled, "You continue to say." Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor, who wins the hearts of the people, wins the world. Only when the people want to be able to stabilize the country, and only when the country is stable can the emperor''s power be stable. Entering the palace, everything you worked so hard to manage, the emperor, hasn''t been ruined?" When the Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was already very frightened. He didn''t want his palace to be trampled through, he didn''t want to lose the noble life that thousands of people admired, and he didn''t want to be divided by five horses. Pretending to be calm, he said coldly: "In your opinion, what should I do to stabilize the people''s hearts?" Chu Xuanchen said: "The people know that the country is difficult, so they don''t want much. They just want to eat and wear warmth. To calm people''s hearts, the emperor can only provide relief funds so that the people don''t have to go hungry, so that people''s hearts will be stable. " Chu Xuanchen''s words made Emperor Hongyuan suddenly enlightened. If the common people can''t live their lives anymore, then he won''t feel at ease if he has more money, because sooner or later he will be overthrown. He didn''t want to lose all this honor, so he decided to allocate funds for disaster relief to soothe the people. He stood up and nodded and said, "Xuan Chen, you are right. I decided to open a warehouse for food, and allocate three million taels of silver to participate in disaster relief to help these people. At the same time, besides temporarily deferring the construction of the imperial tomb, I will Exemption from corvee and taxation in the disaster-stricken areas, so as to reassure the people." When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue heard this, they both looked excited. Chu Xuanchen immediately folded his hands and said, "The officials thank the emperor for the people." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was very helpful. In fact, how does he feel sorry for these people, he is just afraid of losing all of this. He said: "Xuan Chen, I don''t worry about you. I will leave this to you. You must comfort the people." Chu Xuanchen said: "The minister accepts the order. Please rest assured, the emperor, the minister will not disappoint your expectations." Having made this decision, Emperor Hongyuan was also relieved. He has already agreed to allocate funds for disaster relief. I believe these people will no longer want to oppose him, right? "Emperor, Father Xu is back!" At this moment, Xue Tianxiang''s voice came from outside. Emperor Hongyuan looked up and saw Father Xu and Amina walking in quickly. Father Xu also held a medicine bottle in his hand. After he walked in, he knelt to the ground and said in fear: "The emperor, please forgive me, the slave is too late!" When Emperor Hongyuan saw the pill, a trace of desire flashed in his eyes. But with Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue present, he still endured it. He said coldly: "Duke Xu, what''s the matter, why are you back so late?" A guilty conscience flashed in the eyes of Father Xu, and then he said, "The emperor, it is Master Chen''s pill that hasn''t been refined. He asked the minion to wait there. The minion is too late to come back!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen, didn''t Mo leave to stop Father Xu? How could Father Xu say that? When Emperor Hongyuan listened, his expression was depressed, "This Chen Changqing is slower than every time. I am really angry! Fortunately, there is Ruoyue''s medicine this time, otherwise I don''t know how much crime I will suffer!" Xue Tianxiang said: "The emperor, now there is Princess Li''s medicine, you don''t have to rely on Chen Changqing all the time!" Emperor Hongyuan nodded, he saw that longevity pill, his heart was about to move, and he wanted to take it. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Well, Xuanchen, Ruoyue, you should go back first! I will talk to you about the disaster relief tomorrow morning." "Yes, the emperor, the minister retire." Chu Xuanchen glanced at the pill, then took Yun Ruoyue and left! Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was like this, he couldn''t wait to take that pill. It seems that he has become addicted to this pill, no matter how others persuade him to be useless. It is useless to say more, he didn''t want to waste his words, so he left with Yun Ruoyue! When Chu Xuanchen and the others left, Emperor Hongyuan immediately looked at the pill longingly and said, "Duke Xu, show me the pill quickly." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly snatched the pill and said, "The emperor, didn''t you mean that your head is no longer painful? The concubine sees that while your head doesn''t hurt, let''s save this pill for later use, and wait for you. Take it for the next headache?" Although Emperor Hongyuan wanted to take this pill, he also felt that Xue Tianxiang''s words made sense. He had no choice but to hold back his inner desire, and said, "Well, in that case, I will take it next time. Father Xu, you put it away for me!" "Yes." Xu Gong justified. - After Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of Guangming Palace, they happened to see Mo Li standing at the door. Yun Ruoyue hurried over and whispered: "Mo Li, didn''t you just stop Grandpa Xu? Why did Grandpa Xu say that he was waiting for Chen Changqing, so he came back late?" Mo Li said: "Wang Concubine, it is Father Xu who is lying. Chen Changqing has made the pill a long time ago, and Father Xu lied to the emperor because he was afraid of being punished." "What, why did he lie?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. Mo Li said, "Just now I found a little **** to call for Father Xu, saying that Father Xu''s godson, Xiao Dezi, had a friction with others during gambling and was about to be beaten to death! Father Xu felt sorry for Xiao Dezi, so hurry up. Running to rescue him, it wasted the time to get the elixir." "That''s it." Yun Ruoyue suddenly realized. Mo Li said, "The emperor asked Father Xu to get the elixir. He actually left his job for his godson. Of course he didn''t dare to tell the emperor the truth, so he blamed Chen Changqing for the mistake." Yun Ruoyue wondered: "Could it be that Xiao Dezi was really beaten by someone?" Mo Li smiled and said, "Forget it! I found someone to beat him up!" Chapter 2863： The eldest princess is pregnant Yun Ruoyue looked at Mo Li in disbelief, "Wow, Mo Li, in order to prevent Father Xu from going to get the Longevity Pill, did you really find someone to beat up his godson?" Mo Li said indifferently: "The thing that father-in-law Xu cares most about is his godson. Only in this way can he be led away. But his godson is not a good thing. He hangs around in the palace all day, eating and drinking, gambling, and bullying the court lady. As vicious as Father Xu, you should be beaten!" Yun Ruoyue immediately clapped her hands and smiled: "Mo Li, you are so smart, you can actually come up with this trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. Yes, we cooperated well!" "Do you know? The emperor was trembling with fright just now, afraid that his country would be overthrown, and finally agreed to allocate funds for disaster relief, and the people are saved!" Chu Xuanchen was also full of expectations, "Yes, the people are saved! Our efforts are finally in vain!" "Well, let''s go back and deploy now. With the emperor''s disaster relief fund, plus the silver donated by our Li Palace, I believe it can help the people through this difficult situation." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, Yue''er, let''s go home." Chu Xuanchen smiled and gently took Yun Ruoyue''s little hand. After a few people finished speaking, they walked out of the palace. As they walked to the palace road, they suddenly saw a man and a woman standing on the palace road. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and found that it was Princess Long and Su Qishao. At this time, the eldest princess was supporting the palace wall, vomiting uncomfortably there. Young Master Su Qi stood beside her and kept patting her back. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen saw this, they both looked worried. "Seventh Young Master, what''s the matter with Princess?" Yun Ruoyue walked over with a stride and asked worriedly. Seeing them coming, Su Qishao hurriedly said, "Xiao Yue''er, you came just right. The princess seemed to have eaten something bad just now, so she has been vomiting now." After the eldest princess vomited a few times, she wiped her mouth with her kerchief and said, "It''s not eating bad things. You kept talking about eating snake eggs. I vomited because it was too disgusting." Su Qishao said nervously: "I was just teasing you, but I didn''t expect you to throw up like this!" "You said it was disgusting, okay? I don''t want to eat snake eggs, vomit..." the princess said, she began to retching again, turning her face blue. Yun Ruoyue felt a little strange when she saw this. She hurriedly took the eldest princess''s hand and said, "Princess, how long have you not come to the moon?" The princess blushed and said: "I haven''t been here for almost two months. Recently, I have always been sleepy and lethargic. Yue''er, don''t you doubt that?" Yun Ruoyue held the princess''s hand with her left hand, put her right hand on her pulse, and said, "Let me tell you the pulse first." After unremitting efforts to study, Yun Ruoyue has now learned to grasp the pulse. She carefully took the pulse of the eldest princess, and Su Qishao and Chu Xuanchen also looked at him nervously. Especially Su Qishao, he stared at the princess closely, and his heart was already "pounding". After Yun Ruoyue took a moment, she suddenly said with joy: "Princess, this is Huamai, it means that the princess is pregnant!" "Really? The princess is really pregnant?" Su Qishao said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "If I am not wrong, the princess is indeed happy!" "Wow! Great, I finally become a father!" Su Qishao was about to jump up with excitement. The princess was also blushing, she said embarrassed: "So, I thought I had a physical problem, so I can rest assured!" Chu Xuanchen walked over and said with a smile: "Seventh Younger Sister, congratulations to you." "Thank you, great, I also have a child of my own, and I get excited when I think about it!" Su Qishao smiled, his mouth almost grinning behind his ears. Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoyue and the princess couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that Su Qishao was so happy, Chu Xuanchen was very pleased. Qi Shao finally knew how to care for the princess, and the two still had the crystallization of love. From now on, these two guys will live a shameless life! After Emperor Hongyuan decided to open a warehouse for disaster relief, he went to the morning the next day and told the officials about this matter. He asked Chu Xuanchen to take charge of the important disaster relief work, and asked King Xian and Wang Zhao to assist Chu Xuanchen together. Prior to this, Chu Xuanchen had already used his personal power in disaster relief, but the lack of food and silver has always made him very worried. Now that he has the supplies from the national treasury, he can finally relieve most of the people, and his heart settles down. - On the other side, Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche''s team had already disguised themselves as merchants of Xueyue Kingdom, leaving the border of Xueyue Kingdom. On the way, Xue Wuxia was eating, drinking, and having fun on the surface, but he was actually observing Long Qianche in secret. He guessed that Long Qianche must know the whereabouts of his sister, but never told him. He had a hunch that Long Qianche didn''t want him to know the whereabouts of his sister, so he kept hiding something from him. He was really curious in his heart, but knew that he would ask Long Qianche directly. Long Qianche would definitely not say so, so he decided to ask in another way. On this day, when the team stopped at a tea room to rest, Xue Wuxia walked up to Long Qianche and said, "Big Bingshan, I haven''t heard you mention my sister on this road. You are her fiance. Dont you have any interest in her at all?" Long Qianche took a faint sip of tea and said, "Is her fiance, so I must be interested in her?" Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you wonder what she looks like? Everyone in our family looks good, and I don''t know if she is crooked." When Long Qi and Chan Juan heard this, they turned their sides involuntarily. When it comes to narcissism, the prince dares to be second, and no one dares to be the first. Long Qianche curled his lips, "I haven''t seen her portrait again, and I don''t know how she looks like." General Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche suspiciously, and said, "No? It''s not that Qin Wu already knows her whereabouts. Then he must know her identity and appearance. Didn''t he tell you?" Long Qianche said coldly, "No, Qin Wu only gave me an address, but didn''t say anything else. I will check the identity of the saint in Chu State." Xue Wuxia didn''t believe this. He touched his chin and tentatively said, "Don''t tell me, I''m really curious about what my sister looks like. I don''t know if she is tall or short, fat or thin, and Bai Ying How does it compare?" Upon hearing Bai Yingluo''s name, Long Qianche swept towards Xue Wuxia sharply, "Yingluo is number one in the world, no one can compare." Listening to Long Qianche''s breath, a cold color flashed in Xue Wuxia''s eyes. But he is not easily irritated. He raised his eyebrows faintly, and said casually: "That''s your taste. Our Xue family''s blood is excellent, and my sister is a saint. I believe she will definitely not lose to others. However, you haven''t even seen my sister, just So lets conclude that when you see my sister, dont regret it." Long Qianche put down the tea cup and stood up coldly, "Why should I regret it?" Chapter 2864： The big prince is a wonderful flower Xue Wuxia raised her head, tidyed up her clothes and hair tips, and said, "With such a magnificent brother like me, would she be worse for my sister?" "..." When Long Qi and Chan Juan next to them heard this, they both held their foreheads helplessly. Such narcissism is really rare in the world. Long Qianche looked at Xue Wuxia speechlessly, "You don''t need to test me about the saint, I just know it, and I won''t tell you. Long Qi, let''s go!" With that said, he turned on his horse coldly, and rode away first! Seeing his selfish character, Xue Wuxia didn''t get angry, but spread out her hands helplessly, "So he really didn''t know. If I knew he was so ignorant, I won''t ask him, it''s a waste of my lips and tongue!" "..." Long Qi and Chanjuan raised their foreheads again, which is really amazing. Soon, Xue Wuxia got on the carriage, held the cat named Xuebao, closed his eyes and started to drive. His eyes were slightly closed, but he was thinking. Long Qianche''s mouth was so tight that he couldn''t knock anything out. It seems that he deliberately kept the secret from him, but didn''t want him to know the whereabouts of his sister. Then he must quickly follow him and stare at him until he finds his sister. Long Qianche on the horse''s back had a gloomy expression on his face. It seemed that Xue Wuxia wanted to find the saint, and with Xue Wuxia, his task would be difficult to complete. It seems that he has to find a way to get rid of this annoying person. - A few days later, Xue Wuxia and his group finally entered the territory of Chu State. After they arrived in Chu State, the first thing they arrived at was a border town called Xizhou in Chu State. As soon as he entered the border town, Xue Wuxia saw that the costume and city of the Chu people were very different from those of Xueyue Country. The city is full of strong middle-earth people, and he almost can''t take his eyes off seeing him. At this time, Long Qi rode over and said to Long Qianche: "High Priest, we have entered the territory of Chu Kingdom, where are we going to spend the night tonight?" Long Qianche glanced at the city coldly, and said, "Just find an inn, and it''s easy to settle down." When Xue Wuxia heard this, she patted the dust on her body and said, "How can you find an inn at random? Long Qianche, you really have no taste." Long Qianche coldly curled his lips, "Oh? Where do you want to live?" Xue Wuxia sniffed the smell on his clothes and said, "This prince hasn''t taken a bath for several days. I finally managed to enter the city this time. Of course I should find an inn with a hot spring to soak in." Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "Soaking in the hot springs? Would you like to arrange a few jars of fine wine for you, some delicacies from the mountains and the sea, and arrange a few beauties to accompany you?" Xue Wuxia seemed to be unable to understand Long Qianche''s irony. He smiled and raised Yang Xuebao''s cat''s paws, smiling very brightly: "Since Long brother is so kind, you are welcome!" Long Qi said angrily: "The prince, don''t you hear that our son is taunting you? I tell you, we are here to find the saint, not to play, you ask not to be too high!" Xue Wuxia chuckled her forehead gently, "Well, bastard... as a human being, don''t have too much temper. Be careful of hurting the liver, the kidney, and the stomach. You know, it''s not easy for a man to hurt his kidney!" Long Qi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "You! Let me say it again, my name is Long Qi, not Wang Ba!" Xue Wuxia waved his hand faintly, and said casually, "Sorry..." "You can''t remember the name of the little man? Then I will warn you one last time, I am not Wang Ba, my name is Long Qi! If you call my name wrong again, I''m not polite to you!" Long Qi whispered irritably Draw the knife in his hand. Xue Wuxia was not afraid of him at all. A killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he said arrogantly: "So you know how self-aware you are, then I don''t need to spend any more words!" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s appearance that the oil and salt did not enter, Long Qi was almost injured internally with anger. This prince''s mouth is too venomous, he really wants to cut him off! Seeing that Long Qi is not Xue Wuxia''s opponent at all, Long Qianche said lightly: "Okay, Long Qi, there is no need to talk to him." After that, he looked at Xue Wuxia and said meaningfully: "Since Brother Xue wants to go to hot springs, I know a good place to go to hot springs. Come with me." With that said, he took the lead to fight forward. Seeing Long Qianche saying this, Xue Wuxia knew that this guy must have been to Xizhou before, so he was so familiar with Xizhou. He quickly ordered the carriage to follow. He wanted to see if Long Qianche could find a place for him. Soon, the team stopped in front of a luxurious attic. As soon as she stopped, Xue Wuxia heard a woman shouting. "Guest, come in and play!" "Guest officer, don''t go, come in and play!" Hearing this coquettish voice, Xue Wuxia got goose bumps all over her body. He hurriedly lifted the driving curtain, and saw several well-dressed women from the wind and dust, swarming around his carriage. He looked up again and saw a big sign on the attic in front of him. Inscribed the three words "Yanxia Pavilion". Seeing these three words and looking at the group of exposed women, he immediately understood what this place was. At this time, Long Qianche got off his horse, walked to Xue Wuxia, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Brother Xue, there are not only hot springs, fine wines, famous dishes, and beauties here. How do you like it?" As soon as Xue Wuxia heard that there was a hot spring, she immediately got out of the carriage and said, "Of course, I have too much dust on my body. Hurry up, go in and take a shower." With that said, he ignored Long Qianche and flashed into the Yanxia Pavilion. Upon seeing this, Long Qi said unconvincedly: "My son, this guy is not familiar with us, so why should you be so good to him?" A chill flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes, "I have ulterior motives, let''s go in!" At this time, the old bustard of Yanxia Pavilion had already twisted and walked out. Seeing the noble dress on Long Qianche''s body, she immediately lit up, "Oh, this guest officer, your identity is extraordinary at first sight, you guys. Do you want to stay in a store, or do you want to drink?" Seeing the old bustard approaching, Long Qianche took a step back in disgust, his eyes swept towards the old bustard, and the old bustard shook immediately. Long Qianche stared at her warningly, and said in a deep voice, "I need to drink and drink in the hotel. The Snowman in white clothes inside is my friend, old bustard, you have to entertain me!" Seeing that the man in front of him was so dangerous, the old bustard hurriedly said, "Yes, guest officer, please come in." Before Long Qianche walked into the Yanxia Pavilion, he saw that Xue Wuxia had been surrounded by a group of women. The women seemed to be attracted by his handsome appearance and kept pulling him, wanting to accompany him. Xue Wuxia looked helpless. Seeing this, Long Qianche twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. At this time, the old bustard approached him and said cautiously: "My son, my name is Aunt Mei. I am the owner of Yanxia Pavilion. Dare to ask the son Gao''s name?" "My name is Long." Long Qianche said concisely and authentically. Chapter 2865： Invite him to drink Aunt Mei immediately pleased: "Young Master Long, do you need to find some girls to accompany you?" Long Qianche looked at her coldly, "No, just ask them to take care of my friends. You can help me choose a clean guest room." "Okay, don''t worry, son, I''ll do it right away." Aunt Mei said, and quickly walked away! At this time, Xue Wuxia had been surrounded by a bunch of women. I saw the women say: "Master Xue, you are so handsome, let me accompany you tonight, okay?" "Let me accompany you. Son, don''t worry, I am proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and singing, and I will definitely satisfy you." "My son, I can massage and drink. Let me accompany you, you must be happy as a fairy." Seeing these passionate women, Xue Wuxia was very helpless. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Long Qianche on the opposite side. At this time, Long Qianche sneered at him, and there seemed to be a hint of watching a show in that smile. Seeing Long Qianche''s stubborn look, Xue Wuxia''s mind flashed, and suddenly said: "Stop! Sisters, I know you are all excellent, but I am not good with this one. In fact, I am just like you... " "What''s the same?" the girls said in unison. Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche coyly, cast a wink at him, and said softly: "I''m just like you, the good one is that one." "What? Do you like men?" When the girls heard this, they all gave Xue Wuxia a disgusting look, and said angrily, "Go, we don''t want to serve you!" With that said, everyone ignored Xue Wuxia, and they all acted as birds and beasts. And Long Qianche''s face was already covered with dark clouds, as black as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and glared at Xue Wuxia, "Xue Wuxia, the hot spring is ready for you, you can enjoy it slowly!" After speaking, he carried his hands on his back, turned and left. Seeing Long Qianche''s cold back, Xue Wuxia waved his hand at him, like a flower of wealth in the world, "Okay, Xiao Chezi, you should withdraw first!" "..." Hearing this, Long Qianche''s back froze fiercely, and three blue veins appeared on his forehead. Does this damned fellow treat him as a subordinate? And it''s the kind of servants of eunuchs. - After many twists and turns, Xue Wuxia finally soaked in the hot spring he had longed for. He only got up to get dressed after two hours of enjoying himself in the hot spring. When Chanjuan and the others served him and dressed, he returned to the appearance of the young man. At this moment, a group of Yingying Yanyan suddenly ran towards him. "Master Xue, have you taken a good bath? Your friend, Master Long, has prepared wine, delicacies, and beauties for you, and specially invites you to enjoy it." Aunt Mei came over, leaned toward Xue Wuxia, and threw it at him. Winks. Seeing Aunt Mei''s chrysanthemum-like smiling face and the folds on her face, Xue Wuxia turned around to vomit. Suddenly, he remembered the wine and the delicacies, he looked at Chanjuan beside him, and smiled and said, "Chanjuan, this little Chezi is quite prepared. Since he is so witty, how can I not save face? Let''s go and have a drink with the master. !" Chanjuan rolled her eyes. Hearing the tone of the prince, I dont know, I thought the dignified priest was his follower! Aunt Mei also looked confused when she heard this. Seeing that Young Master Long had a strong aura, extraordinary temperament, like a king, how could he become his follower when he arrived at Young Master Xue? Suddenly, she remembered what Xue Gongzi had said in the hall just now, as well as the winks he had thrown at Long Gongzi. Numerous goose bumps suddenly appeared on her body. Is it really that kind of relationship between the two? That''s why Young Master Long was so tolerant of Young Master Xue and was willing to serve him. Thinking of this, she looked at Xue Wuxia''s eyes strangely. Seeing Aunt Mei''s eyes, Xue Wuxia was stunned in confusion, "Old Bustard, what are you staring at me with squinting eyes? Haven''t you seen such a handsome man before?" "I..." At this moment, Aunt Mei suddenly wanted to vomit. Chanjuan urged: "Master, don''t you want to drink? The slave and maid are hungry, let''s go quickly, don''t let Master Long wait too long." "Then what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go!" When Xue Wuxia heard the word drinking, she flashed out like a gust of wind. His speed was as fast as the wind, and he went without a trace, making Aunt Mei stunned. Unexpectedly, this young man looked at the gentlemanly, this martial arts turned out to be so good, and disappeared in a flash! When Xue Wuxia came to the hall, Long Qianche and Long Qi had already sat there waiting. Long Qianche''s face was very cold, and his aura was too strong, so no woman dared to approach him. As soon as Xue Wuxia arrived, he saw the table full of wine and delicacies, but when he glanced at the dishes, he was full of disgust. "Xiao Chezi, is this the wine and delicacies you are talking about?" Xue Wuxia sat down carelessly, pointing to those chicken, duck, fish and ordinary wine. Hearing this, Long Qi glared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "Master Xue, our master knows that you are picky. This is the best food that can be found in the entire Yanxia Pavilion. Going out is no better than at home. Please also ask you. Don''t be so picky." Xue Wuxia looked at these foods again, and sighed: "Okay! It''s not convenient to go out. It''s not easy for your son to prepare these, so I will try to make it difficult!" Long Qi glared at Xue Wuxia fiercely. What is reluctance? This small place is not rich in materials, and money can''t buy good food. These are all prepared by their son with a lot of money. How many people outside want to eat them but can''t eat them, he actually said it was reluctant. But thinking that this person''s brain is different from ordinary people, he decided not to care about him. At this time, Long Qianche personally poured a glass of wine and pushed it in front of Xue Wuxia, "Brother Xue, you don''t have the delicacies of mountains and seas in this place, but this wine is not bad. You can try it." As soon as the wine was pushed over, Xue Wuxia smelled a sweet fragrance. He picked up the wine, sniffed it lightly, and took another sip, before he said: "This wine is sweet, clear and fragrant, and there is a fragrance of red leaves on it. It should be brewed from the dew on the red leaves in early autumn. And this kind of red leaf tree is only abundant in Xizhou, so this wine should be a famous red leaf wine in the world, and it is also a unique specialty of Xizhou." Long Qianche smiled faintly, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, "Brother Xue is indeed an expert in wine tasting. This is the world-famous red leaf wine, which is difficult for ordinary people to drink. Since we are destined to it, come, let''s have a drink. Don''t get drunk or return, cheers." "Dry." Xue Wuxia rarely encountered this kind of wine, and drank the wine in his hand very refreshingly. He doesn''t have any big hobbies in life, but his favorite things are flowers, wine, poems, piano, snow treasures, and all the beautiful things in the world. At this time, Long Qianche poured another glass of wine for Xue Wuxia, and said: "Brother Xue is a wine lover. This wine is so precious, how can one drink enough? Come, have another one." Chapter 2866： Long Qianche ran away "Okay, Xiao Chezi, you can''t arrange these foods today, but the wine you arranged is the best." After that, he looked at Chanjuan and said, "Chanjuan, remember to buy more later, we will take it on the road to drink. " "Yes, son." Chan Juan said. At this time, Long Qianche filled Xue Wuxia again and continued to drink him. After drinking for a while, he got up and said, "Brother Xue, drink slowly. I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while. I''ll be out of company first!" Having said that, he winked at Long Qi. Xue Wuxia was immersed in the wine. He waved his hand to Long Qianche and said drunk: "Okay, Xiao Chezi, you can withdraw!" "..." Hearing the phrase "Little Chezi", Long Qianche grinds his teeth fiercely, and he forcibly suppresses his anger before turning to leave. After Long Qianche left, Xue Wuxia felt more at ease. He pulled Chanjuan into the chair and sat down and asked Chanjuan to accompany him to drink. After drinking most of the night, he became drunk and collapsed on the table. Seeing that the master was drunk, Chan Juan hurriedly asked someone to take him back to the room to rest. Early the next morning, as soon as the sky was light, Long Qianche and his party dressed neatly, packed their bags, and were ready to set off. Before setting off, he asked Long Qi, "Long Qi, how about Xue Wuxia?" Long Qi said: "Don''t worry, son, I watched the eldest prince all night last night. The eldest prince drank most of the night''s wine last night, and is still sleeping in the house. It is estimated that he can''t get up for a while." Long Qianche sneered and curled his lips, "He wants to rub my drink, I will make him regret it." Especially the phrase "Xiao Chezi", since Xue Wuxia called out, he should pay the price. Long Qi said proudly: "My son, not only that, but I also took away all the money the eldest prince brought this time. If they don''t have any money, then there is no way to track us. In this way, he can''t do anything to us. " Long Qianche nodded, "You are doing well, we can only act if Xue Wuxia is trapped here. Then, while he hasn''t woken up yet, let''s leave as soon as possible." "Yes, son." Long Qi said. Then, Long Qianche quietly walked towards the door with someone. When he walked to the door of Yanxia Pavilion, Long Qianche saw the old Madam Mei suddenly approaching them, and he immediately settled. As soon as Aunt Mei walked over, she saw Long Qianche and the others leaving, and asked hurriedly: "Young Master Long, why are you leaving so early? What about your friend?" Long Qianche said coldly, "You said Xue Wuxia? He was drunk last night, don''t disturb him yet. When he wakes up, he will come and meet us." Aunt Mei hurriedly said: "Then who will pay for all these expenses?" Aunt Mei was a little anxious thinking that the crowd had spent a lot of money last night. A sneer flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes, "Of course it is Young Master Xue. Our silver couples are with him. You can ask him if you want it later!" When the dragon Qi next to him heard this, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Now the big prince is going to be unlucky! Aunt Mei thought of that Xue Gongzi dressed up and dressed elegantly, knowing that he must be rich. She said at ease: "Okay, then I will ask Young Master Xue to check out, Young Master Long, please go slowly." "Yeah." Long Qianche nodded coldly, and led everyone out of the Yanxia Pavilion. As soon as they exited the Yanxia Pavilion, they rode on their horses and swiftly galloped in the direction of Shengjing City. Finally got rid of the hateful fellow Xue Wuxia, and put this fellow before leaving, everyone''s mood improved. - At this time, Xue Wuxia was sleeping soundly, Chanjuan suddenly ran over to shake him, "The prince, you will wake up soon! Nothing, the high priest is gone!" "Go...what are you going to do? If you want to go, let him go, Lord will not leave anyone..." Xue Wuxia closed her eyes and mumbled wildly. "No! Grand Prince, the high priest is gone, the high priest left us and sneaked away!" Chanjuan panicked. "What?" Xue Wuxia''s brain made a loud bang when he heard this, and he sat up steeply. Then, he looked at Chanjuan and said nervously: "What''s the matter? You said Long Qianche is gone?" Chanjuan nodded hurriedly, "Yes, when I got up just now, I found someone who didn''t see them. When I asked the old bustard, the old bustard said that the high priest and they had left early in the morning. It seems that the high priest didn''t want us to be together. He''s all the way, what should we do now? Without the high priest, we would not be able to find the saint!" "This Long Qianche dared to throw me off, it''s horrible!" Xue Wuxia grinned his teeth bitterly, his face was very blue. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said: "I know! This guy must have poured me a drink on purpose last night. He wanted to drink me and then leave secretly. No wonder he was suddenly so kind and wanted to prepare wine and food for me. I made up my mind long ago to slip away!" As he said, he took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he was so smart that he was deceived by Long Qianche! Chanjuan said anxiously: "The prince, only the high priest knows where the saint is, but they left us and ran away! What should we do now? How can we find the saint? , What do they do if they hurt the saint?" Xue Wuxia put his hand on his chin, thought for a while, and said, "Don''t be nervous, now we are in this place where birds dont lay eggs, and its useless to be nervous. We dont know which city in Chu State the saint is actually in. Only find Long Qianche first before speaking." "Chan Juan, go tell Lin Yi, let him track down Long Qianche''s whereabouts, and let Ade go and check the whereabouts of the saint." "Yes, the prince." After Chan Juan finished speaking, she went out and ordered the guards to do things. In the room, Xue Wuxia gritted her teeth bitterly. Long Qianche, the kid, dared to show him along and leave him in this place where the bird doesn''t shit. When he finds him, he is determined to beat him into an insect Qianche. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside, "Master Xue, have you gotten up?" Xue Wuxia was taken aback, this voice was from Aunt Mei, what did she come to do with him? He stretched lazily, and said to one of the maids standing next to him: "Chun''er, go and open the door." "Yes." After Chun''er finished speaking, he hurried to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Aunt Mei saw Xue Wuxia and his four maids. She immediately raised her face, and a bright smile bloomed towards Xue Wuxia, "Master Xue, Master Long is gone. It''s time to check out now, do you want to check out or renew?" Xue Wuxia said lightly: "Check out!" He is going to chase the fellow Chong Qianche! Aunt Mei smiled and said, "Well, I will check out the son now, and ask him to ask someone to go to the front desk to check out the bill with me." "Check out? Why, did Long Qianche not check out?" Xue Wuxia narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2867： The silver was stolen Aunt Mei changed her expression slightly when she heard this, "Yes! Lord Long said, their silver is with you, let me come to you to settle the bill. He also said that when you wake up, you will go with him. Reunited!" Xue Wuxia shook his head in disbelief. This Long Qianche clearly posed with him. He curled his lips and said, "His silver couple is with me? When is this?" Aunt Mei was stunned, "My son, I don''t care who your silver couples are with, but you are together, and if Mr. Long is gone, you should settle the bill." Xue Wuxia squinted her eyes slightly and shook her black hair. "Don''t worry, my son has money, so he will need you some money? Chun''er, you go to check out." "Yes." Chun''er said, then turned around and walked into the room, preparing to get the silver in the wooden box. Xue Wuxia combed her hair with her hands, looking noble and calm. At this moment, just hearing a scream of "Ah", Chun''er ran out of the house nervously, "My son, it''s not good, our money is gone!" Xue Wuxia looked at Chun''er in disbelief, "Is the silver missing? Why is it missing?" Chun''er said anxiously: "The servant girl didn''t know. When the servant girl counted last night, the silver and the silver ticket were still there. But when the servant girl opened the box just now, all the money disappeared!" At this moment, Chan Juan walked in, just in time to hear what Chun''er said. She hurriedly said, "Chun''er, did you remember the place where you put your money wrong? You look for it again?" Chun''er shook her head quickly, "I didn''t. Sister Chanjuan, I checked all the wooden boxes just now, and really didn''t find a silver coin. We must have been a thief. Someone has stolen all our silver!" Chun''er just finished speaking, everyone''s eyes were staring at Aunt Mei suspiciously. Aunt Mei hurriedly said: "Hey, what are your eyes? Do you think I am a black shop and I stole your silver?" Chanjuan said coldly: "Auntie Mei, there are people guarding you inside and outside the Yanxia Pavilion. Even a mosquito can''t fly in, but our money is gone! There must be a thief in it. This matter must be with you. Can''t get rid of the relationship!" Aunt Mei stared at Chanjuan angrily, "What are you talking about? When did I steal your money? If my Aunt Mei does this kind of thing, she must be thundered every day, so she won''t die!" Seeing Aunt Mei so angry, Chanjuan blinked suspiciously, "Aunt Mei, is it really that you did it?" Aunt Mei said coldly: "I am a flower house. Customers come in our shop every day and the business is prosperous. I don''t need to do this at all. This is not a black shop in the mountains. Please don''t slander me." Xue Wuxia knocked her head with a fan, and said casually: "Listening to Aunt Mei''s tone, it seems that it really has nothing to do with her. If people outside of Yanxia Pavilion can''t get in, then only the insider is the thief, isn''t it..." "Is it Long Qianche''s person?" Chanjuan said first. Xue Wuxia coldly put away the fan, "Yes! It must be his person. When he got me drunk last night, he must have calculated everything! He first got me drunk, then sent someone to steal my silver, and then secretly Slip away. He simply wants to trap me here and not let me follow him!" Chun''er nodded, "So, the silver was really stolen by them. That son, now we have no silver, what should we do?" When Aunt Mei heard this, she immediately put aside her smile and said coldly: "Snow Young Master, it seems that your friend seems to be not very kind to you!" Xue Wuxia supported her chin with one hand, "That girl is indeed very unconscionable." Aunt Mei sneered: "Okay, stop talking nonsense! It turns out that you really don''t have any money. I lost my old mother and talked to you for a long time. It turns out that you are a bunch of paupers! If you don''t settle the accounts today, no one can leave!" With that, she rolled up her sleeves fiercely, with a ruthless look on her face. Xue Wuxia shook her head helplessly, "I smiled with joy in the first second, but changed in the next second. Aunt Mei, why are you so ruthless? Did you forget our affection last night?" Aunt Mei gritted her teeth and said: "I, bah, who has love for you? Don''t get close to me! The rules of the rivers and lakes, you have to pay back your debts. You spent a total of three thousand taels of silver last night, plus You owe me five thousand taels of money for the room and other miscellaneous expenses. Get them quickly!" Xue Wuxia looked at Chanjuan and the others, and said, "Chanjuan, do you still have any money on your body?" A few people shook their heads hurriedly, "No. Master, we are just little slaves, where is there so much money?" "What about your jewelry? Use the jewelry as a pawn, and see how much silver you can make." Xue Wuxia said. Several people hurriedly hugged the jewelry on their heads and shook their heads one after another, "No son, our jewelry is worthless, nowhere is it worth five thousand taels." "Yes, you just sold us, and we are not worth so much money." When Aunt Mei heard this, she glanced at a few people suddenly, and then said: "Master Xue, your servants are so beautiful. Or, you should pay them to me and let them sell themselves to pay off your debts, so you You can go!" "Don''t, son!" several people said in the same way. "No!" Xue Wuxia heard this and suddenly stood up. Then, with cold eyes, he walked towards Aunt Mei step by step. Seeing this, Aunt Mei was so scared that her hairs stood upright, her legs were soft, and she stepped back straight, "You, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill?" Xue Wuxia walked in front of Aunt Mei, staring at her with cold eyes, full of murderous intent. Look at him with great momentum and cold eyes, like a bloodthirsty killer. Suddenly, he said word by word: "You can''t sell yourself, do the dishes... OK!" "..." When Aunt Mei heard this, three black lines appeared on her forehead immediately, "Wash the dishes?" "Yes! I, Xue Wuxia, never take advantage of others. How about letting them wash the dishes for you and repay the debt?" Xue Wuxia lazily curled her lips. Thinking of the killing intent in Xue Wuxia''s eyes, Aunt Mei had no choice but to say: "Okay... OK! Let them stay in the Yanxia Pavilion to wash the dishes to pay off the debt. Not only washing the dishes, they have to do other things!" Xue Wuxia snapped his fingers, "Don''t worry, they are my best maids, and they will definitely satisfy you." Chanjuan and the four maids of spring, summer, autumn and winter looked at each other, and there was a sly in his eyes. - After ten days of long-distance raids, Long Qianche and his party finally arrived at the imperial city of Chu StateShengjing City. After arriving in Shengjing City, he found an inn to stay. After everything was settled, he took a bath first, then put on an elegant brocade robe, with a folding fan in his hand, and the whole figure looked like a handsome young man. At this time, Long Qi walked into his room and said, "My son, we have already arrived in Shengjing City, can we go to the Saintess?" Chapter 2868： Looking for the Liwang Mansion Long Qianche sat on a chair, stroking the lid of the teacup in his hand, and said, "Well, it''s almost a hundred years. We need to find the saint as soon as possible." Long Qi said in a puzzled manner: "Dare to ask the son, who is the saint and where is she now?" Long Qianche remembered what Qin Wu had said to him before he left, and said in a deep voice: "Qin Wu said, according to the news they heard, the saint''s name is Yun Ruoyue. She is a well-known genius doctor in Chu State, or Chu State. Princess Li." Long Qi was startled, "Princess Li? Is the saint already married?" Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, not only did she marry someone, she also gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. Moreover, she was married to Chu Xuanchen, one of the best in the world with Chu Guoquan." "What? Chu Xuanchen? Is it the legendary God of War Chu Xuanchen?" Long Qi''s eyes stared out of surprise. Is this saint''s background a bit too big? Long Qianche coldly curled his eyebrows, "If Qin Wu hadn''t sniffed for the wrong news, it would be like this." Long Qi was so shocked that she could lay an egg in her mouth, "My son, then, what about your marriage contract with the saint woman? You have a marriage contract, but she actually married and gave birth to two children for Chu Xuanchen. What do you do?" He said, scratching his hair. How could he feel sorry for the son of such an excellent woman? Long Qianche looked at Long Qi speechlessly, "Marriage? Did I say that I want to marry her? I have another suitable wife in my heart. As for Yun Ruoyue, there is no need to stay in the world!" When Long Qi heard this, he suddenly understood Long Qianche''s meaning. It seems that the national teacher and the high priest wanted to kill the saint. He immediately said: "My son, the subordinates understand what you mean, how do we approach the saint?" Long Qianche stood up and squinted his eyes, "I heard that the saint is a genius doctor of the Chu Kingdom. Since she is a genius doctor, it is easy to see her!" Long Qi suddenly realized, and said: "I know, then we will pretend to be patients seeking medical treatment to get close to the saint, so that we can kill the saint!" Long Qianche nodded, "Okay, I heard that Prince Li''s Mansion is in the east of the city. Let''s explore the way first." "Yes, son." Long Qi said. Then, Long Qianche took Long Qi and others directly to the east of the city. When they got to the east of the city, they got lost. Long Qi turned around on the street, then walked to Long Qianche''s side, and said in a puzzled manner: "Young Master, Shengjing City is so big, and the houses on this street are very similar. Where is the Li Palace?" Long Qianche glanced at the street where people came and went, and said, "I only know that Prince Li''s Mansion is in the east of the city. In this way, you can ask a few locals. Prince Li''s mansion is so famous, I believe the locals must know it." Long Qi patted his head hurriedly, "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it? Would you know if you ask someone to ask?" As he said, he stared at the surroundings. Suddenly, he saw two outstanding women standing on the opposite street. Among them, the woman in white dress looks particularly good, and her temperament is also exquisite, like a fairy in the world. When he came to Shengjing City, it was the first time he saw such a special beauty. She stood there like a bright moon, eclipsing the whole street. He immediately said: "My son, you see that the white-clothed woman is really good-looking. People who are beautiful must have a beautiful heart, or should we go to her and ask for directions?" Following Long Qi''s gaze, Long Qianche casually swept over. As a result, when he raised his eyes, he was slightly startled. He used to think that Bai Yingluo was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Now that he saw this woman, he realized that this world is a world with people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world. However, no matter how beautiful this woman is, he has no interest in her. He said lightly: "No, just ask someone to ask." Long Qi said: "My son, it''s rare to see such a beauty, let''s ask her." As he said, he walked over with a stride, and said to the white-clothed woman: "Hello, two girls, we are businessmen who came to Chu to do business, but we accidentally got lost in the city. Can I ask you the way?" Yun Ruoyue was chatting with Feng''er, and she suddenly heard this sound. She turned her head and saw that a man was looking at her politely. And not far behind the man, stood a young man with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament. The moment she saw the man, Yun Ruoyue was startled. This person is so strange that there is a red lotus mark on his forehead. The red lotus is vivid and bright red, making him very mysterious. Such a person is really rare, and his temperament is also very extraordinary, he does not look like an ordinary person, nor does he look like a person from Chu Kingdom. At this time, Long Qi saw Yun Ruoyue watching Long Qianche, and said hurriedly: "Girl, my name is Long Qi. This is our son, and he is also named Long. Dare to ask the girl Gao''s name?" "I" Yun Ruoyue was about to talk but was interrupted by Feng''er, "Hey, are you polite? Ask for directions. Why do you ask others'' names? Miss, don''t tell him." Feng''er always felt that these outsiders were very weird, so she didn''t want them to know the identity of her princess. Now that the world is so chaotic, Yun Ruoyue actually doesn''t want to reveal his identity to strangers. Feng''er said this, just to help her. At this time, Long Qianche came over and stared at Long Qi coldly, "Long Qi, you are abrupt, so don''t you want to apologize to them?" "Yes, son." Long Qi quickly lowered his head and said: "I''m sorry girl, I didn''t mean it." Feng''er rolled her eyes fiercely, "It''s not intentional to blame. You have been staring at our lady just now. I think you didn''t ask for directions deliberately, but had bad intentions." "Feng''er, don''t say a few words." Yun Ruoyue stopped Feng''er immediately. After Feng''er listened, she hurriedly lowered her head, and then stuck out her tongue playfully. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche and said, "This son, I''m sorry, my girl has always been outspoken and accustomed to her. Don''t be familiar with her. Where are you going? I don''t know if I know." Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s quiet and self-confident voice, Long Qianche''s heart froze. The voice is very nice, and there is an invisible force in the gentleness, which makes people afraid to underestimate it. He said: "Dare to ask the girl, do you know how to get to Prince Li Palace?" "Prince Li Mansion?" Feng Er blurted out in surprise. Yun Ruoyue immediately held her hand and motioned her not to talk nonsense, while Feng''er stared at Long Qianche vigilantly. Yun Ruoyue felt a little in her heart, what did these weirdos do in Prince Li''s Mansion? She didn''t know where they came from or who they were. She couldn''t tell them the address of Prince Li''s Mansion before she knew their identities. Thinking of this, she said lightly: "What are you going to do in Prince Li Palace?" Chapter 2869： The strange dragon son Long Qianche said: "It''s true that I heard that Princess Li of Prince Li Mansion is a world-renowned genius doctor. My father has recently fallen ill and is very ill, so I want to seek medical advice from Princess Li. If the two can be brought to Li Li The palace will be rewarded with a lot of money." I see. It turned out that this person came to see himself for medical treatment. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Long Qianche, and found that the man in front of him was mysterious and strange, looking a little uncomfortable. She always thought he was weird, even if he came to her for medical treatment, she didn''t want him to know his identity. She has to observe first before speaking. She said: "Sorry, we don''t know Princess Li, let alone where the Prince Li''s mansion is. Ask others!" After that, Yun Ruoyue said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, let''s go." "Yes, miss." Feng''er glanced at Long Qianche vigilantly, and quickly followed Yun Ruoyue. Then, the master and servant left quickly! Seeing the two people''s back, Long Qianche''s face was slightly stiff. He always felt that the two of them knew where the Li Palace was, but he didn''t want to tell him. Does his appearance look terrible, that''s why they are so wary? They are really two weird women. Seeing this, Long Qi touched his head depressed. It stands to reason that their son is so handsome and has extraordinary temperament, so he should be very attractive. Why can''t even their son ask? He depressed and said: "My son, these two women are really not easy to get along with, you can''t even ask, I think we should ask someone else!" Long Qianche said indifferently: "It''s not that people don''t get along well, but that these Chu people are very wary of foreigners. Chu is in chaos now, and it''s normal for them to be wary of outsiders." "Okay, then I''ll ask another person." "My son, Mr. Qin is here!" At this moment, Long Kun ran over from the crowd and interrupted Long Qi. Long Qianche''s expression shrank, "Mr. Qin?" "Yes, Mr. Qin Wuqin, he has come to you, and he has just arrived." Long Kun said. Long Qianche rolled his eyes, Qin Wu came to look for him, there must be something important. Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, see Qin Wu is important. Long Qi, let''s go back to the inn and find the saint, and we will talk about it another day." After speaking, he led people to the direction of the inn. Soon, Long Qianche returned to the inn. As soon as he returned to the inn, he saw Qin Wu. Qin Wu saw Long Qianche walk into the room and hurried forward to salute him, "See the high priest." Long Qianche nodded lightly, "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter if you are in such a hurry?" Qin Wudao: "The high priest, the national teacher is afraid that you don''t understand the saint and it is not easy to complete the task, so I specially sent me to assist you." Long Qianche glanced at Qin Wu, his eyes a little deep. I''m afraid that his father didn''t have confidence in him, so he sent Qin Wu. Qin Wu curled his eyebrows slightly, the high priest was too young, and the national teacher was afraid that the high priest would be soft-hearted and would let the saint be left alone. Then he would ask him to urge the high priest. At this time, Long Qi said: "Uncle Qin, you came just right. We just wanted to go to the Li Palace to find the saint on the grounds of treating the disease, but we couldn''t find where the Li Palace is. With you, we can easily find the saint! " Qin Wu narrowed his eyes coldly, "Fortunately, you didn''t find the Li Palace, otherwise things would be difficult!" "Why?" Long Qi asked suspiciously. Qin Wudao: "The people in the Li Palace are too shrewd. If you go like this, it will easily arouse their suspicion. If you want to get close to the saint, you have to think of other ways." Long Qianche said in a cold voice, "Uncle Qin, you just need to tell me where the saint is, and I can do everything else." King Qin said immediately: "Yes, high priest." - Xizhou On the streets of Xizhou, a small blue carriage was driving. Beside the carriage, a young queen on horseback was following along. Li Tianwei and Xiao Yuer were sitting on the carriage. Xiao Yuer was holding a medicine box in her hands. She looked at the medicine box and said with a smile: "Miss Weier, I didn''t expect that after only a year, your medical skills will have improved so much. It seems that you are really good. Have a talent for studying medicine." Li Tianwei chuckled lightly, a touch of tenderness between her brows and feathers, "This is thanks to sister Ruoyue''s teaching. Without her, I would not have made such a big improvement." Xiao Yuer looked at the handsome man on horseback through the car window, and smiled quietly: "Miss, is Lu Gongzi not helpful to you? This time we come to Xizhou free clinic, Lu Gongzi takes care of you all the way. I teach you medical skills again. I see, he is also very helpful to you!" Hearing what Xiao Yu''er said, Li Tianwei glanced at the handsome man outside the car window and said: "Xiao Yu''er, you are right. This time, Lord Lu really taught me a lot. I should thank him for his talent. Yes. Both he and Sister Yue''er are very good at medical skills, and they are willing to teach me each other. I really feel that it is very worthwhile to know good friends like them in this life." Xiao Yuer stared at Li Tianwei jokingly, "Miss, do you only regard Lu Gongzi as a good friend? Lu Gongzi is handsome and elegant, and he is also a descendant of a medical family. He is also clever in medicine and has a valuable character. Most importantly, He treats you very well. Such a good man, miss you not considering it?" Hearing this, Li Tianwei suddenly lowered her eyebrows. When it comes to feelings, she thinks of her past. Thinking of the pain she had suffered in the Zhao Palace, she no longer dared to believe in love and did not dare to contact men anymore. She said lightly: "Xiao Yu''er, Lu Shixue is very good, but it is impossible for me and him." "Why? Young Master Lu is so good and he is single-minded about you. I can see that he likes you very much. Miss, why don''t you grasp this good marriage?" Xiao Yuer asked suspiciously. Li Tianwei shook her head and said: "Because he is very good, it is even more impossible. I am not interested in love now, and I don''t want to marry. I have already vowed in my heart that I will never marry in this life, so it is impossible for me and him. of." She had experienced that kind of pain before and no longer believed in men. Coupled with her and Zhao Wang''s peace, their child was still born. A woman like her is not worthy of the innocent Lu Shixue, so how can she dare to talk about feelings anymore? Xiao Yu''er sighed uncomfortably, "Miss, if you don''t marry for life, what will you do as a woman? What will you do when you get old?" Li Tianwei chuckled, "It''s okay. I''ll talk about it when I''m old. I just want to go outside to experience more, one can help others; two can improve my medical skills; three, I can also travel to the world''s famous mountains and rivers by the way, and feel The local customs of all places. You and I travel all over the world together, play all over the world, and stay away from worries. This way, if I really get old someday, I wont regret it." After listening, Xiao Yu''er nodded repeatedly, "Yes, since the young lady has traveled outside, she has become a lot more cheerful." Chapter 2870： Meet Wei Er "I feel really comfortable without the disgusting people and things in the capital. Although these places are remote and backward, but the folk customs are simple and there is no intrigue in the capital, I like to stay here." Li Tianwei said. Xiao Yuer knew that the most important thing was that the young lady would feel happy without Zhao Wang''s entanglement. She said: "Miss, this time our mission for the free clinic in Xizhou has been completed. When we return to the capital, where do you want to go next?" Li Tianwei thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know, it depends on where Lu Shixue is going. If he wants to go to other places for free clinics, I also want to study medicine with him." "Yes, it''s rare to meet such a careful teacher. Miss must study medicine with him. Miss, don''t worry, I will go wherever you go. If you don''t want to marry, then I will stay with you for the rest of my life. You." Xiao Yuer smiled. Seeing the smile on Xiao Yuer''s face, Li Tianwei was very moved. She clasped her hand tightly and said moved: "Xiao Yu''er, I''m sorry, you were supposed to be in Prince Li''s mansion, but I was taken to these places to suffer. Look at you, you have become haggard recently!" Xiao Yu''er shook his head hurriedly, "My okay lady, we are helping the people, we are doing good deeds. No matter how good I am, I am worthy." At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly. Li Tianwei looked up and saw that Lu Shixue had been riding his horse. He looked through the car window and smiled gently at her: "Miss Weier, are you hungry? It''s getting late. There is an inn called Yingyuelou here. , Let''s stay here for one night, how about leaving tomorrow?" Li Tianwei smiled and nodded, "Okay, I happen to be a little hungry too! Xiaoyuer, let''s get off the car!" "I''ll help you." Lu Shixue said, and quickly got off his horse. Then he walked to the carriage to help Li Tianwei. Li Tianwei hurriedly said: "No need for Lu Gongzi, I can come down by myself, thank you." Lu Shixue touched his head in embarrassment. Then, he took out a sheepskin water bag from his horse, handed it to Li Tianwei, and said: "Vil, are you thirsty? Come on, drink some water first." "Thank you." Li Tianwei took the water bag and drank slowly. Seeing her drinking water, Lu Shixue couldn''t help staring at her affectionately. He thought she was really cute, her small face was flushed with whiteness, her eyes were slightly bulging, she looked like a peach, and his eyes were stunned! Seeing this, Xiaoyuer chuckled quietly beside him. It seems that Young Master Lu really likes their young ladies! At this time, Xiao Yu''er suddenly looked at the attic on the opposite side and said, "Master Lu, look at the Yanxia Pavilion on the opposite side of Yingyue Tower. It seems to be a flowered house. There are a lot of dusty women standing at the door. Let''s live opposite it. Isn''t it too good?" Lu Shixue hurriedly said, "But there are only two inns around here, Yingyue Tower is a serious inn. We have no choice but to do it." Li Tianwei said: "Little fish, it''s okay. There are few inns here, and it''s a good place to find overnight stays. Let''s spend the night in Yingyuelou!" "Okay, then here, miss, let''s go in!" Xiao Yuer said, taking off the baggage from the carriage. "Go and go...Hurry up, pick up your things and go as far as you can go!" At this moment, the opposite Yanxia Pavilion suddenly heard a harsh female voice. Li Tianwei looked back and saw that a man in white was pushed out by a middle-aged woman. At this time, I only heard the woman cursing: "What else is Young Master Xue? Pretending to be an emperor, but eating and drinking with my old mother without giving me money is really annoying to my old mother!" Xue Wuxia held a burden and helped her forehead helplessly, "Auntie Mei, didn''t you say that we worked for you to pay off the debt? We worked for you for more than ten days, isn''t it enough to pay off the debt?" "Yes, we''ve all done things, why are you trying to push us away?" Chan Juan also cried. Aunt Mei was so angry that her face was blue and trembling when she heard this, "Shut up! Are you still embarrassed to talk about work? You guys work at my place, either breaking the bowl or breaking the pot, not a customer. Ugly, it means that the guests are poor. You have stayed with me for more than ten days. You have broken hundreds of my bowls, and you have driven away hundreds of guests." As she said, she pointed to Xue Wuxia, "And you, you son Xue, you search for my delicacies here every day. You have to drink snow water for tea, wine made with dewdrops, and roast chicken without a leg. I dont think its perfect. If you continue to toss like this, its no wonder we dont go bankrupt here!" Xue Wuxia looked at Aunt Mei innocently, "Aunt Mei, you said you want to keep us to pay off the debt. Of course you have to take care of our food and drink. Why, do you want to regret it?" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s innocent look, Aunt Mei was so angry that she wanted to jump her feet. She put her hands on her waist and said angrily like a shrew cursing the street: "Don''t talk, you get the most guests away. My old lady has opened a store for so many years and makes money every year, but you have lost money for the first time since you came. Get out! Get out! Roll as far as you can! Never show up in front of my mother!" Xue Wuxia waved her hand helplessly, "But Aunt Mei, we still owe you five thousand taels. People can''t say nothing, and we haven''t paid off our money, how can we leave?" "Yes, we can''t go, we have to stay and work for you, and we have to pay you five thousand taels." Chanjuan said firmly. "No! You don''t need to pay back the money, a few Bodhisattvas, I beg you to leave quickly. As long as you don''t come to me to make trouble, I don''t need the money, you go quickly!" Aunt Mei frantically said. Li Tianwei couldn''t help being speechless when she heard these conversations. This white-clothed man looked like a dog, but he didn''t expect to be a scum for nothing! Look at him like this, with a few women around him, coming out of Yanxia Pavilion again, this must be a disciple who loves to visit the fireworks and willow alley! My God, why is there such a disgusting man in the world? His face was so blind, she didn''t even look at it. At this moment, Xue Wuxia remembered that they are now penniless and will definitely go hungry when they go out, so she said to Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, I said just now that I would pay you five thousand taels, but you don''t want it. In this way, if you If you don''t want it, how about you give me the five thousand taels?" When Aunt Mei heard this, her eyes were as big as a copper bell. She stared at Xue Wuxia in disbelief, and yelled: "I have never seen a shameless person like you. Get out of here!" With that, she pushed Xue Wuxia fiercely, as strong as Mount Tai. Pushed by Aunt Mei, Xue Wuxia backed away habitually. Suddenly, he tripped over something. He thought it was a stone, so he kicked the thing away, and quickly patted his clothes, saying: "Smelly stone, I hate it, dare to trip me, what if you fall?" As a result, the innocent "stone" drew a parabola in the air, and finally hit Li Tianwei''s face heavily. Chapter 2871： Explosive Weier "Ah!" Li Tianwei screamed in fright and held down the thing on her face. Suddenly, a sticky, icy sensation came from the face, and a strong fishy smell came into the tip of the nose. Li Tianwei took the things off her face abruptly, and when she looked intently, she found that it turned out to be a tortoise. And it''s still a tortoise shaking its limbs! She looked up again and found that the perpetrator on the opposite side ignored her at all and was still patting the ashes on her clothes arrogantly. She immediately picked up the tortoise, rushed to the man angrily, and said angrily: "Hey! Are you a human? Why do you even kick the tortoise? Do you still have a sense of ethics?" Xue Wuxia was patting the ashes on her clothes, and suddenly heard the voice of the fierce milk. He looked up and saw a very cute woman in pink clothes glaring at him angrily while holding a tortoise. She looked very cute when she was angry, her small face was bulging, like a little bun, and Xue Wuxia''s eyes lit up. How could such a lovely woman in such a mountainous land? Suddenly, he thought that this kind of place even has such a big beautiful man, he suddenly felt that it was not strange! He looked at the tortoise suspiciously, and said, "Girl, are you talking to me?" Li Tianwei gritted her teeth fiercely, "Apart from you, is there anyone worse than you?" Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows slightly, "Girl, don''t be fooled by appearances, I''m actually a good person." "Good guys? Good guys will eat and drink for nothing? Good guys will go to the kiln? Good guys will hurt such a cute little animal? Most importantly, the tortoise you just kicked flew to my face. You should apologize to me!" Li Tianwei gritted his teeth. Xue Wuxia glanced at the ground, then at the tortoise, with a stunned look, "How is it possible? I obviously kicked a rock just now, why did it turn into a tortoise? Girl, I admit that I am very handsome, but you There is no need to make up such a clumsy lie in order to get close to me, right?" "You! You are so shameless, whoever is going to approach you, don''t put gold on your face!" Li Tianwei said with an aura. At this time, Lu Shixue and Xiao Yu''er also hurried over. Lu Shixue stood in front of Li Tianwei and stared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "This son, we all saw you kick this turtle into Weier''s face with our own eyes, how can you not admit it?" Xiao Yuer said angrily: "Yes, don''t think that you are handsome. You are handsome, and you have to apologize to our lady." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia raised her head and smiled very Shu Lang, "Haha, little girl, you still have vision, unlike your master, who mistakenly used pearls as fish eyes." Li Tianwei sneered: "On the shamelessness, you dare to call second, no one dare to call first. If you don''t apologize to me and this turtle today, we will never let you go." Xue Wuxia looked at the tortoise whose eyes were rolling and couldn''t help but want to laugh, "You want me to apologize to this turtle? Does it understand? Girl, is there a problem with you here?" With that, he pointed to Li Tianwei''s head. "You have a problem with your brain!" Li Tianwei knocked out Xue Wuxia''s hand. Upon seeing this, Lu Shixue stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, "This prince, why are you so unreasonable? You hurt Wei Er without telling her, but also satirizing her. How could there be someone like you in the world?" Upon hearing this, Xue Wuxia rushed to Chanjuan and asked in a low voice: "Chanjuan, was this tortoise really the one I kicked just now?" Chanjuan nodded awkwardly, "Yes, you not only kicked the tortoise, you also kicked the tortoise into the face of the other girl." "Uh..." Xue Wuxia hurriedly looked at Li Tianwei and found some red marks on her white and tender face. A touch of guilt immediately surged in his heart. He hurriedly took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Li Tianwei, "This young lady, it turned out to be my fault, I apologize to you. This bottle of ice muscle jade lotion can remove the red marks on your face, please also Accept it." Li Tianwei was startled. She didn''t expect that this guy would actually apologize to her and give her Bingjiyu Dew Ointment. Did he really read it wrong just now? But thinking that this person is a disciple who loves to go to the kiln, she disliked it and said, "It''s good if you are willing to apologize. As for your things, I am not rare. Shi Xue, let''s go." With that, she turned around and left. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia grabbed Lu Shixue''s sleeve and said, "Shixue, since your lady refuses to take it, you can accept it for her!" Lu Shixue was startled. Is there a problem with this person''s brain, he actually called him Shixue, making them seem to be very familiar. But Li Tianwei grinned her teeth with anger when she heard the phrase "Lady". She turned around and glared at Xue Wuxia, "Hey, I''m not his wife, why are you talking nonsense?" Xue Wuxia held her forehead awkwardly, "Sorry, sorry. You are not his wife, that must be his lover, I made a mistake about your relationship, sorry!" Li Tianwei was so angry that he stared at Venus. What is the difference between this lover and the lady? "Insane! I''m too lazy to care about you! Xiao Yuer, let''s go!" Li Tianwei said, pulling Xiao Yuer and leaving. Looking at their backs, Xue Wuxia''s eyes widened innocently. Did he say something wrong again? After everyone left, their masters and servants were left on the road. Chanjuan glanced at everyone and said worriedly: "My son, now we have successfully escaped from Yanxia Pavilion, but we have no money. Where do we live tonight?" Chun''er said: "Yes, what shall we eat and drink tonight?" Xue Wuxia looked at the five people and found that he was going to raise five mouths alone. He is penniless now, and it seems that he can''t afford it. He looked at the sky, and said: "It seems that it is not convenient for us to have so many people on the road. And you don''t know how to martial arts, I will take you to find the saint." "In this way, Chan Juan, you follow me. We will continue to stay here and wait for Lin Yi and Ade to report back news; in spring, summer, autumn, and winter, you four will return to Xueyue Country to report the letter, and by the way, send someone to us. " The four hurriedly replied, "Yes, son." Chanjuan said: "My son, since the four of Chun''er and the others are going back, then we''ll take the jewellery on them and we will entangle them." Chun''er said hurriedly: "Sister Chanjuan, but if that''s the case, what about you and the son?" Chanjuan said: "Don''t worry, the son is so smart, he will definitely think of a way." Xue Wuxia said confidently: "Don''t worry, if you have a prince, will you be hungry for your sister Chanjuan? She will follow me, she will definitely drink spicy food, and enjoy endless happiness." "Well, if there is a son, we can rest assured. Then we will return to the Xueyue Kingdom first, and then ask someone to give you money." Chun''er said. In this way, the four of Chun''er returned to Xueyue Kingdom first, while Xue Wuxia and Chan Juan stayed in Xizhou, waiting for news from Lin Yi and Ade. - Long Qianche only got up early that morning, and Qin Wu came to report, "High priest, his subordinates finally found out. Some people say that Princess Li will go to Jishitang for a consultation today." "Ji Shitang?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes coldly. Chapter 2872： Turned out to be a talented girl Qin Wu nodded, "Yes, Ji Shitang is the hospital she runs, and she often goes to the clinic. If the son pretends to be a patient and goes there to look for her, it will be twice the result with half the effort." Long Qianche nodded faintly, "Well, Uncle Qin, I will go and have a look with Long Qi." "Well, I led a team to assassinate Princess Li before. Although I was masked at the time, I was afraid of being recognized by her, so I would not show up first." Qin Wudao. Long Qianche said: "Okay, Dragon Qi, then we set off." After speaking, Long Qianche took Long Qi out of the inn and walked in the direction of Ji Shitang. Shengjing City is more lively and prosperous than Ling City. When Long Qianche was walking on the street, he couldn''t help but look around. At this moment, I only listened to Long Qidao: "Young Master, look at the woman drinking tea in the tea stall. Isn''t it the woman in white that we asked for the way that day?" "Is it her?" Long Qianche raised his eyes and saw the woman that day. The woman in white had a deep impression on him, so he couldn''t help but look at it more. At this time, she and the maid named Feng''er were sitting in a simple tea stall drinking tea. On the two tables behind them, there were a dozen young men dressed as scholars. At this moment, the dozen or so scholars were putting the two tables together and gathering there to chant poems against each other. It was so elegant. Just listen to the woman: "Feng''er, don''t tell me, the tea in this small street shop is cheap, but it is delicious, even better than the tea in those luxurious restaurants." Feng''er smiled and said, "Of course, sometimes the street stalls are better than the food in the restaurant. This tea stall is very famous in the city. Many students like to come here for tea. They drink tea. Its uncomfortable to sit and sit all afternoon while chanting poems." "Well, when we finish drinking this cup of tea, we will go to the hospital." Yun Ruoyue said. She has an appointment with Doctor Ding of Ji Shitang today, and she is going to sit for a doctor. But now she is a bit thirsty, so she decides to drink tea on the street before going to the hospital. At this time, just listening to the few students who are chanting poems again, Yun Ruoyue said: "Feng''er, listen, the poems they wrote are pretty good." Feng''er said, "Miss, that''s not it. In my heart, your poems are number one." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Feng''er, don''t say that. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky, so keep your voice down." Feng''er said, "Miss, what I said is the truth! I don''t care what the poems they make, in short, in my heart, you are the first!" When the students next to him heard Feng''er''s words, they all stood up in disbelief. Then, they gathered around Yun Ruoyue and said disdainfully: "Brother Li, did I hear you wrong? Does this maid say that her young lady is number one in poetry?" "Brother Wang, look at the sky, there seems to be a cow flying!" "Yes, there is really a cow flying. Who is so loud? Blowing the cow to the sky?" "Hahaha..." everyone said, they couldn''t help laughing. Upon seeing this, Feng''er said in an aura: "What are you laughing at? My lady would have written poetry. What''s so funny?" "Your lady can compose poems? There are not many people who can recognize words, let alone compose poems?" "Yes, girl, if it''s okay, you go home and do needlework, don''t come out to be embarrassed, okay?" Hearing these ridicules, Yun Ruoyue stood up suddenly, and she looked at the people calmly and calmly, and said in a deep voice: "You dont have to ridicule people. Who says women cant write poems? Im going to take "Bullying" as the title now. I will write you a poem." Hearing this, Long Qi looked at Long Qianche, and said, "My son, no, she can also write poetry as a woman?" Long Qianche also looked at Yun Ruoyue with interest, "I don''t know, let''s observe it first." At this time, there were already many people nearby. Everyone heard that there was a woman who wanted to write a poem. When those students heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, they said, "You can compose poems? Really or not?" "In order to prove that you are not bragging, you can tell us now." Yun Ruoyue said: "Well, I will let you see the world now." As she said, she looked up at the sky and said loudly: "Why is the sky so dark, because the cow is flying in the sky. Why is the cow flying in the sky? Just because you are blowing on the ground." "Hahaha..." As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s words fell, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "That''s it, you are ashamed to say it''s poetry? Don''t you be ashamed, okay?" "This is something that a three-year-old child can do. You dare to say that it is poetry without shame. A woman''s ignorance is virtue, girl, if you don''t know anything about poetry, you should go home and embroider." When Long Qianche heard the content of this poem, he couldn''t help but twitched his lips. This woman was really interesting. Long Qi whispered in his ear: "Young Master, this is the poem that the girl wrote? This is too bad, right? Because she dares to speak big words, this Chu woman is really confident." Seeing everyone laughing at her own lady, Feng''er said angrily: "You are not allowed to laugh, my lady is joking with you, miss, you re-write them a poem to brighten their eyes." Yun Ruoyue calmly cleared her throat, and said, "Okay, no problem. I''ll use "Braggling" as the title again. Listen!" As she said, she said loudly: "Kill a person in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles, go to the clothes, hide your body and name; three cups of spit, the five mountains are light, and after the eyes and ears are hot, the spirit will be born." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, the scene suddenly fell silent. The scholars all stared at her in disbelief, and all of them were shocked that their eyes fell. This poem is also very well done, it is magnificent, and it achieves the highest state of bragging. "Girl, this, this is really your poem? Did you finish it so soon?" "Of course, wasn''t it me, did you do it?" Yun Ruoyue said calmly and calmly. "I don''t believe it, how could you, a woman, write such a good poem?" "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that you haven''t." Yun Ruoyue said, walking outside while shaking her head, "The white is like snow on the mountain, and the moon is like a cloud. Wen Jun has two intentions, so we must decide. Sad and sorrowful, you dont need to cry when you marry. I would like to have one-hearted people, and the white head will not be separated." After speaking, Yun Ruoyue walked out of the tea stall. This poem is "Bai Tou Yin" by Zhuo Wenjun, a talented woman in the Han Dynasty. Who said that women would never write poems and would only stay at home and embroider? These people look down on women too! Yun Ruoyue ignored these students, but the students were all startled! Oh my! The poems she wrote are too beautiful! It turns out that she is really a talented woman, so she is so confident. They really underestimated her just now! Everyone is now looking at her in embarrassment. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s back, Long Qianche was also stagnant. Wish to have one-hearted people, and the white head will not be separated. This poem is really beautiful and very artistic. He didn''t expect that she, a small woman, could be so literary, which really opened his eyes. Chapter 2873： This girl is amazing Long Qi stood by and couldn''t help but stammered: "Gong... Son, it turns out that we really underestimated this woman, she is too powerful!" "Catch the counter-thief, get out of the way, catch the counter-thief!" At this moment, on the street not far away, a group of government cavalry suddenly rushed over. On that street, a man in black with a knife was running towards the tea stand. Seeing this, the iron knights rushed towards this side. Upon seeing this, Feng''er hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s too dangerous here, let''s get away." With that, she dragged Yun Ruoyue into the corner. "Be careful." Seeing this, Long Qianche also pulled Long Qi to flash to the side. At this moment, the man in black had already rushed into the tea stall. The big knife in his hand slashed fiercely on the pillars of the tea stand, and the pillars broke into two immediately. After hearing only a few sounds of "", the canopy of the tea stall collapsed, burying all the students in it. At the same time, the wood used to support the tea stall was smashed down one after another, frightening everyone to escape. And the man in black suddenly jumped into the canopy. As soon as he got into the canopy, he quickly began to take off his black clothes, trying to take advantage of the chaos and escape. At this time, those iron knights also rushed over on horseback. Where the iron rider passed, all the things on the street were kicked over. Vegetables and fruits were scattered all over the place, and the ground was in a mess. The people were so scared that they ran around, and many people crowded together. Some stepped on each other, some pushed each other, many people were injured, and people screamed and cried everywhere. Seeing the chaos of the scene, Yun Ruoyue hid in the corner with a nervous expression on her face. "Caught, sir, caught!" At this moment, several officials caught the man in black hiding under the canopy. I saw that half of the black clothed man''s clothes were taken off, and the other half was still hung on his body. It can be seen that he was caught by the officers and soldiers before taking off his clothes. Upon seeing this, the leading official said hurriedly: "Just catch him, take him to the prison and go!" He gave an order, and this team of cavalry ran in the same direction as they were violently, and the group quickly left! As soon as they left, the ground was full of knocked over stalls, and there were many injured people. "Ah, my arms can''t move!" Suddenly, a student''s voice came from under the shed. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over. Long Qianche also rushed over in one stride. "Are you okay?" the two asked at the same time. After Long Qianche''s questioning, he discovered that Yun Ruoyue had also rushed over, but Yun Ruoyue hadn''t paid attention to him at all, but was specifically cleaning the sheds on the ground. Soon, Yun Ruoyue lifted the shed cloth on the student''s body. Then, she saw that the previous student named Brother Li was crushed under a piece of wood. Both his upper body and his left arm were held down by a thick piece of wood, and his left arm was dripping with blood, which seemed to be bruised. At this moment, she glanced casually and saw a black figure beside herself. She immediately commanded: "The injured person is in a critical condition. Could you please remove the wood from him, and I will bandage the injured person." " After that, she quickly turned her head and said to Feng''er: "Feng''er, go there and find my medicine box. I want to treat them." "Yes." Feng''er said, and hurriedly went to the ground to find the medicine box. Just now because of the urgency, she was so scared that she dropped the medicine box to the ground. At this time, Yun Ruoyue immersed himself in helping clean up the sawdust from the wounded. When Long Qianche saw that her concentration was on the wounded, he knew that she hadn''t recognized herself at all. He was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said to Long Qi: "Dragon Qi, go and help." "Yes." Then, Long Qianche and Long Qi quickly removed the wood from the student. At this time, Yun Ruoyue still did not notice Long Qianche. As soon as the wood was removed, she immediately leaned in front of the wounded and began to examine the wounds of the wounded. "Miss, the medicine box is here!" At this moment, Feng Er brought the medicine box he found on the ground. "Put it there. Feng''er, hurry up and save the others." Yun Ruoyue said, already opening the medicine box and taking out the tools inside. "Okay, miss." After Feng''er finished speaking, she hurriedly went to the side to treat the old people and children. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had found the scissors and quickly cut the clothes on the left arm of the wounded. At this time, the student groaned uncomfortably, "Girl, why are you? Do you know how to heal? My hand hurts, will it break?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly checked the student''s wound, and then said: "Don''t worry, your arm hasn''t been broken, it''s just injured. I will bandage it and you will be fine." "Really? Thank you girl." The student was excited. He didn''t expect this girl not only to write poetry, but also to practice medicine, which is amazing! When Long Qianche saw the medicine box, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect this woman to be able to heal. She was really amazing. I saw that she quickly cleaned the wound of the wounded, and then applied medicine and bandage to the wound. When she was bandaging, she was attentive and serious, ignoring the people and things next to her at all. She was very skillful, as if she had done it many times. Soon, she bandaged the student''s left arm, before the bandage was done, she said: "Who will help him to rest?" "I''m coming." Long Qianche said immediately. When he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, she had already walked in front of the other injured person and began to bandage the wound of that injured person. Long Qianche wanted to say a word to her, but in the end there was no chance. He had no choice but to help the student named Li with Long Qi, and helped him sit on a chair next to him. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said again: "There is a person buried under this pile of wood. Who will help me move the wood away, thank you?" "I''m coming." Long Qianche rushed forward with another stride. Unfortunately, when he rushed over, Yun Ruoyue had bowed her head and was looking for tools in the medicine box intently. She still didn''t look at him, treating him as A, B, C, Ding. Long Qianche discovered that it was the first time he was so ignored by a woman. He didn''t seem to have any sense of existence in her eyes, which made him doubt himself. After Long Qianche and Long Qi finished moving the wood on the student, Yun Ruoyue quickly squatted down and began to treat the student. Seeing her serious and rigorous, Long Qianche couldn''t help staring at her deeply. It was the first time he saw such a woman. She speaks boldly, looks calm and independent, has superb medical skills, and is also helpful and kind-hearted. Before, he always heard that Princess Li of Chu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would run into a woman on the street. It seems that Chu State is really talented people, not to be underestimated. When Long Qi saw Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "My son, this girl can not only write poetry, but also medical skills. It seems that Chu Kingdom is truly outstanding, and there are great people everywhere." Chapter 2874： A girl who knows how to heal Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, President Qin Wu said that Princess Li is amazing. In my opinion, this girl is not under Princess Li." Long Qi said: "Young Master, if you don''t mention Princess Li, I forgot that we still have a task. Let''s go to Ji Shitang to find her." Long Qianche glanced at Yun Ruoyue, but said: "Wait a minute, Long Qi, this girl needs help very much now. Let''s help her first and then go to Princess Li." Long Qi touched his head, "Well then, I''ll help her first." As the two said, they stepped forward to help Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was very busy at this time. Just now, many people were trampled on here and suffered internal injuries. She didn''t even bother to see who was next to her. She just kept rescuing people, hoping to save one more. In this way, she spent an hour at the tea stand before saving the injured students. And Long Qianche was beside her to help her, he let her lead, and also saved many people. After rescuing more than a dozen students here, Yun Ruoyue sat down on the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeves. At this time, seeing this, Long Qianche suddenly walked to the tea stall next to him, took a clean teacup and poured a cup of tea. Then, he brought the tea to Yun Ruoyue and said: "Girl, you have been busy for so long, are you thirsty? Come, you have some tea first." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue was so thirsty at this time, she took the tea without even thinking about it. Then she raised her head and started drinking. Soon, she drank the bowl of tea in one go. After she finished drinking her tea, she felt a lot more comfortable. Then, she looked up, preparing to return the teacup to the man. As a result, as soon as she raised her eyes, she could see the face of the man in front of her clearly. Seeing the red lotus mark on the man''s forehead, she couldn''t help but stunned, "Young Master Long, why are you, why are you here?" Long Qianche curled her lips, and she finally recognized him! Long Qi next to him said hurriedly: "Girl, we have been here long ago, and helped you save a lot of people. Are you only seeing our son now?" "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue was startled. Had she been commanding this young man just now? My God, she was just saving people and didn''t pay attention to who the people around her were. She only knew that a dark figure had been following her to save people, and she had no time to look at him, and now she knew it was him. She was a little embarrassed and said: "Sorry, Lord Long, I was too busy just now, so I didn''t notice you, thank you for helping me." Long Qianche said: "It''s okay, we also happened to pass by here. Seeing that they were injured, we just helped by the way." At this time, a few rested students all came to Yun Ruoyue. Then they surrounded her and said gratefully: "Girl, you know how to heal, thank you for saving us." "Girl, we talked about you just now, and you saved us despite the prejudice. We are really ashamed." "I''m sorry, girl." Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "I am a doctor. It is necessary to treat the disease and save people. It''s okay for you to be fine." Seeing Yun Ruoyue so generous, everyone is even more ashamed! At this time, Long Qi looked at Long Qianche and whispered: "My son, it''s getting late, we have to go to Ji Shitang quickly, or we''ll miss Princess Li." Long Qianche nodded, "Okay, I''ll talk to the girl, and we will leave." After finishing talking, he walked up to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Girl, we still have something to do, we have to take a step first. I''m really sorry for not being able to help you." Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay, there is someone here to help me. If you are busy, go quickly, thank you just now!" Long Qianche glanced at her, and suddenly wanted to ask her name. But Yun Ruoyue had already walked up to an injured old woman and healed that old woman. Seeing that she was very busy, Long Qianche gave up the idea of ??asking her name. Time is urgent, he can''t stay here longer, so he quickly led Long Qi towards Ji Shitang. Soon, they arrived at Ji Shitang. When he arrived at Jishitang, Long Qi hurriedly walked in and asked a doctor who was sitting in the hall: "Doctor, is Princess Li here?" The doctor said, "You said our princess? She was going to come for a consultation today, but she didn''t know what happened, and she hasn''t come yet." "What? Princess Li didn''t come?" Long Qi asked disappointedly. The doctor looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Our princess has her own business to do. It''s normal not to come. Two people, do you want to see a doctor? If you want to see a doctor, you can also find me, and I can also see! " Long Qianche hurriedly said, "Thank you, no, we still have something to do and come back another day." After speaking, he and Long Qi walked out of Jishitang. After walking out of Jishitang, Long Qi looked depressed, "Hey, son, I didn''t expect Princess Li to come to the clinic, causing us to run in vain." Long Qianche squinted, "This Princess Li is really mysterious. I haven''t been able to see her twice after looking for it. It seems that we have to find another way." Long Qi said, "Well, it seems that we will only come when she next time for the consultation. I don''t know what happened to her today. She said she would come to the consultation, but she broke her promise, so she didn''t trust her. It seems like the son said, This Princess Li is probably not as good as the girl just now." Thinking of the girl just now, Long Qianche raised his eyebrows faintly. That girl was indeed excellent, so she left a deep impression on him. Yun Ruoyue has been busy on the street for most of the day, and finally healed all the injured people. She and Feng''er sent some of the wounded to a nearby hospital. By the time they are finished, it is already afternoon. Seeing that the sky was getting late, Yun Ruoyue dismissed the idea of ??going to Ji Shitang and went straight back to Prince Li''s Mansion. - Xizhou Early in the morning, Chan Juan climbed down from a tree with difficulty. After falling to the ground, she held her slumped belly with a pair of dark circles under her eyes, and looked at someone who was sleeping on another tree and said: "The prince, wake up, it''s dawn!" "You don''t need to shout, this prince has already woke up! No one can sleep in this place!" Xue Wuxia said, quickly opening his eyes. He has lived in a magnificent palace since he was a child, sleeping on a soft and silky bed, eating delicacies of mountains and seas, and drinking aquatic jelly and jade liquid. He has never experienced this kind of bitterness. Thinking of this, he leaped lightly and flew down from the tree. His flying posture was very handsome, but unfortunately due to lack of physical strength, he almost stumbled when he fell. Fortunately, he stood still in time to avoid falling to the ground, so he didn''t lose face in front of Chan Juan. Seeing Xue Wuxia flying down, Chanjuan held a cyan face and asked: "My prince, I''m so hungry! What shall we eat today?" Xue Wuxia touched her empty purse, and said helplessly, "Huh? What did we eat yesterday?" Chapter 2875： The prince who is starving to death Chanjuan said depressed: "Yesterday we drank dew and ate air the day before yesterday. Son, this is the third day. We have not eaten for three days. If this continues, we will starve to death." Xue Wuxia''s face was also very pale, he put one hand in front of his chin, and said, "Wait, let me think of a way." "Still think of a way? Son, when Chun''er and the others left that day, you said that it would make me eat spicy food, and you said that it would give me endless happiness. The result? Let''s drink dew here every day!" Chanjuan Poor and pitiful. Xue Wuxia waved her hand calmly, "Don''t be nervous, I have asked Xuebao to go out looking for something, maybe it will find us something to eat." Chanjuan looked at Xue Wuxia in disbelief, "What? Xuebao? It''s just a cat, why did you tell it to find something? If you don''t say that it doesn''t understand people, it''s not good at catching mice. I''m still hungry, how can I find food for you?" "No, my Xuebao is different from other cats. It has spirituality, and it will definitely find me something to eat." Xue Wuxia said. Chanjuan thought for a while, and suddenly said: "The prince, I saw a bird nest on the tree just now, there are a lot of bird eggs in it, or we..." As she said, she swallowed hungrily. "You can''t eat bird eggs." Xue Wuxia immediately interrupted Chanjuan. "Chanjuan, bird eggs are used to incubate little birds. They are the children of mother bird. How can you bear to eat them?" Chanjuan blushed and said, "If you don''t eat bird eggs, can you eat chicken?" "Chicken? Where did the chicken come from?" Chanjuan pointed to a farmhouse not far away, licked her lips, and said, "When I passed by that farmhouse yesterday, I saw a few chickens in the yard. Or, let''s get a chicken. Come and eat it?" Xue Wuxia immediately narrowed his eyes and curled up the hair on his forehead, "No. My grand prince of the Xueyue Kingdom, Yushu Linfeng, suave and suave, doing these sneaky things is detrimental to my temperament." "You! Okay, just live with your temperament, let''s wait to starve to death!" Chanjuan said angrily, and then left without looking back. "Hey, where are you going?" Xue Wuxia called her immediately. Chanjuan said impatiently: "I''m going to drink dew!" After speaking, she walked into the mountains. - On the other side, Li Tianwei, Lu Shixue and Xiao Yu''er were having breakfast in the inn of Yingyuelou. Lu Shixue picked up a small steamed bun and placed it in Li Tianwei''s bowl, and said, "Vil, the steamed buns here are really delicious, with the taste of Beijing. Come, you can eat more." "Thank you, you guys have to eat more." Li Tianwei said, picked up the dumplings and ate them. Lu Shixue said: "Sorry, Weier, we should have set off home three days ago, but the girls in Yanxia Pavilion would ask us to treat them. Now it seems that we will have to delay for a few more days!" Li Tianwei smiled and said, "It''s okay! We originally came out for the free clinic. As long as the patient needs it, we can stay for a few more days and it will be fine." Xiao Yuer took a bite of the dumplings in his hand and said, "Hey, these girls are really pitiful. They are ashamed to be ashamed when they are ill and dare not look for a male doctor. Now that Miss Weier is here, I can help them! " Li Tianwei nodded, "Fortunately, sister Ruoyue taught me a lot of knowledge about treating women''s diseases before, and now it can come in handy." Li Tianwei has a sense of accomplishment every time he can treat illnesses and save people through his own medical skills. "Miss, look, there is a blue-eyed cat there. It looks so beautiful." At this moment, Xiao Yuer pointed to a white cat on the window sill and cried. "Meow!" Seeing the food on everyone''s table, the little white cat glared with excitement and licked his lips. Li Tianwei hurriedly walked over, picked up the little white cat, and smiled: "Kitten, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" With that, she put the kitten on the table. As soon as the kitten jumped onto the table, he quickly picked up a dumpling and was ready to eat it, showing that it was really hungry. Seeing this, Li Tianwei let it eat some buns. Then, she said to Xiao Yu''er: "Xiao Yu''er, go to the boss and ask for dried fish and chicken." Xiao Yuer pointed to herself, "Miss, do you mean that this kitten wants to eat Xiaoyu? Then I will become its Chinese food? However, for its cuteness, I went to the boss to ask for it. ." With that, she glanced at the kitten with a grin, and then went out! At this time, Li Tianwei found that the kitten was dirty, so she quickly took out the veil and wiped it. Li Tianwei is very gentle with kittens, and she is almost obsessed with seeing Lu Shixue! He really wished he was that kitten, so that he could be treated with gentleness by Wei Er. "Miss, the dried fish is here!" At this moment, the small fish came in carrying a plate of dried fish and a plate of chicken thighs. Seeing this, Li Tianwei hurriedly said: "Get it here!" "Meow!" As soon as the kitten saw the dried fish, he threw on it excitedly, and then began to eat. Seeing its cute look, Li Tianwei couldn''t help but said: "Little cat, who is your owner? How can he bear to make you hungry? It looks so pitiful!" Xiao Yuer said: "Looking at the breed of this kitten is very rare, its owner must not be simple. I just didn''t expect such a cute kitten to live out, still hungry, I don''t know what happened to it." At this time, the kitten was finally full. After it was full, it suddenly grabbed the chicken legs from the plate and jumped onto the window sill. "Kitten, are you leaving?" Li Tianwei said anxiously. "Meow..." The kitten yelled at them twice, as if expressing gratitude. Then, it bit the chicken leg and jumped out. When Li Tianwei chased it out, the kitten had disappeared! She shook her head suspiciously, what a strange kitten. - At this time, Chan Juan had picked a few wild fruits on the mountain and returned to the two big trees. After returning to the tree, she saw their noble prince standing under the tree and admiring the scenery in the distance, looking gracious. She immediately walked over and said: "The prince, you haven''t eaten for three days, are you not worried at all?" Xue Wuxia looked at her blankly, "What should I worry about?" "You still have the heart to enjoy the scenery here, aren''t you afraid of starving to death?" Chan Juan said. Xue Wuxia looked at the lakes and mountains in the distance, and sighed: "Look at this place, the mountains are beautiful, the water is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, and the people are beautiful. If I can die in such a beautiful place, then I won''t be in vain." Chanjuan asked in confusion: "Human beauty? Big prince, where is anyone here?" Xue Wuxia pointed to herself, "Am I?" "..." Chanjuan couldn''t help holding her forehead. It turned out that this "human beauty" refers to himself. Only their eldest prince can still be so narcissistic before dying. Chapter 2876： Man disguised as a woman as an oiran "Meow..." At this moment, a gentle cat cry came from the ground. Chanjuan looked back and saw that Xue Bao had run up to them, still holding a chicken leg in his mouth. Chanjuan was so excited that she squatted down and hugged Xuebao into her arms, "Xuebao, where have you been? Where did you get this chicken leg, you are amazing!" Xue Wuxia said: "Look, I''ll say Xuebao is very powerful, don''t you believe it." "Meow meow meow..." At this moment, Xue Bao had already jumped and jumped into Xue Wuxia''s arms. Then, it put that chicken leg into Xue Wuxia''s hand, and spit out his little tongue, shaking his little ass, in a gesture of inviting credit. Xue Wuxia immediately said: "Xuebao, you are so amazing, thank you." After that, he rubbed Xue Bao''s head, and Xue Bao jumped on his shoulder to play! Then Xue Wuxia split the chicken leg in two, and handed half of it to Chanjuan, "Come on, Chanjuan, we are one and half." Chanjuan hadn''t eaten meat for three days. Seeing this half of the chicken leg, she was trembling with excitement and her saliva flowed. She hurriedly took the drumsticks and gnawed anxiously. While gnawing, he said: "I don''t know where Xuebao got this chicken leg. Son, if it stole it, would you still eat it?" Xue Wuxia said: "How is it possible? How could Xue Bao steal something? This must be a kind-hearted woman who gave it to Xue Bao when she saw that she was cute." After speaking, he also ate slowly, looking elegant and graceful. Seeing Xue Wuxia eating chicken legs so slowly, she was so hungry that Chanjuan wanted to grab it for him! This master is really weird, he is so hungry, he still needs to be graceful, without losing a bit of demeanor. How did she know that, in fact, their master was so hungry and crazy, she wanted to gnaw the chicken bones together! It was only because of face, that he pretended to eat slowly, so as not to damage his image. After eating the drumsticks, Chanjuan ate two wild fruits indiscriminately. But after eating, she still felt hungry and flustered. She touched her belly and said, "My son, we can''t keep going like this, right? We''ll really starve to death if we do this. Then, let''s go to Yanxia Pavilion and beg Aunt Mei so that she can give us something to eat?" After Xue Wuxia finished eating the chicken legs, she wiped her hands with her kerchief, and said, "Alright, we have a deep friendship with Aunt Mei, I believe she will not be so ruthless." Chanjuan helped her forehead helplessly. Please, people have kicked you out, where did the friendship come from? Don''t be affectionate, okay? - Soon, Chan Juan took Xue Wuxia to the vicinity of Yanxia Pavilion. She put Xuebao on the ground and asked Xuebao to catch the mice by herself, and walked to the door of Yanxia Pavilion with Xue Wuxia. As a result, the two people walked to the door of Yanxia Pavilion and listened to the tortoise''s justice: "It''s the two of you who ate free food again? Get out, get out, don''t affect our business." Chanjuan hurriedly said: "Oh, Gui Gong, you know each other somehow, don''t you be so ruthless!" "I, bah, who will meet you? Our boss said, never let you step into the Yanxia Pavilion, you leave!" Gui Gong said angrily. Chanjuan said: "No? Our son and your boss have a lot of friendship, she can''t be so unsympathetic. You let us see Aunt Mei, let''s talk to her ourselves." Gui Gong sneered, "Aunt Mei can''t wait to eat your meat and drink your blood now, do you dare to send it to your door? Get out, we have an oiran auction tonight, if you dare to make trouble here, don''t blame me for being polite!" "Oiran auction? What is this?" Xue Wuxia asked curiously. "Whoever pays a high price can have our Oiran Lady Liniang for one night, do you understand the hillbilly?" Gui Gong said with disdain. "The higher the price? What is the bidding process?" Xue Wuxia asked again. A beautifully dressed woman next to her said: "It is to bring Liniang to the center of the lobby at night, and the guest officials will bid for it." "How do they bid?" Xue Wuxia asked. The woman said: "Of course I came with silver to bid. As long as the bid is successful, pay the old bustard on the spot. After paying the money, that person can enjoy Liniang!" "This Liniang is new here. The guests in the city have never seen her true face. Everyone is eager to be fresh. It seems to be lively tonight!" another woman said. Upon hearing this, Xue Wuxia suddenly pulled Chanjuan aside and whispered: "Chanjuan, I thought of a wonderful way to make money." "What method?" Chan Juan whispered. Xue Wuxia leaned into her ear and said, "It seems that the people who are here tonight are quite rich. We can pretend to be oirans. Then we can cheat money from those rich people, so that we won''t have to travel expenses?" Chanjuan said in disbelief: "My son, this is the brilliant idea you came up with? Do you want me to pretend to be an oiran? I won''t do it!" Xue Wuxia looked at Chanjuan''s face and shook his head: "Of course it can''t be you. If you are an oiran, no one is willing to pay." "My son, you mean, I''m ugly? I don''t deserve to be an oiran?" Chanjuan glared at Xue Wuxia angrily. Xue Wuxia quickly closed her mouth, "You said this yourself, not me." "You! Damn it!" Chanjuan grinned her teeth and asked, "If it''s not me, who can be an oiran?" Xue Wuxia casually shook the folding fan in her hand, "Except for your son, who is eligible to be an oiran?" "What? Son, you mean, you are going to pretend to be an oiran?" Chanjuan''s eyes widened in surprise. Xue Wuxia immediately covered her mouth, "You keep your voice down, don''t let them hear you!" "But the son, the turtle doesn''t let us in at all, so how do we enter the Yanxia Pavilion?" Chanjuan said. "It''s just entering the Yanxia Pavilion. It''s a trivial thing to me, let''s go!" Xue Wuxia said, pulling Chanjuan to an empty corner. Then, he embraced Chanjuan, leaped lightly, and flew into the Yanxia Pavilion. As soon as he flew into the Yanxia Pavilion, Xue Wuxia took Chanjuan and walked inside. Soon, they found Liniang''s room. When the two of them walked outside Liniang''s room, Xue Wuxia saw that Liniang was dressing up there. A stone suddenly appeared in his hand. With a flick of his finger, he bounced the stone on Liniang, and only heard a "bang", Liniang fainted to the ground. "My son, Liniang fainted, let''s go in," Chan Juan said. Xue Wuxia also nodded quickly, and then the master and servant sneaked into Liniang''s room. After Chanjuan walked in, she pointed to Liniang and said, "My son, where do we hide her?" Xue Wuxia glanced at the room and said, "Just hide under the bed!" "good." After they finished talking, they hid Liniang under the bed. Then Xue Wuxia sat in front of Liniang''s vanity mirror, staring at herself in a daze in the mirror. Chanjuan pushed him suspiciously, "Master, what are you in a daze?" Xue Wuxia was taken aback for a moment, "No, I just saw a peerless and beautiful man in the mirror, which is a little weird!" Chapter 2877： Beautiful prince Chanjuan rolled her eyes in anger when she heard this, "My son, time is urgent, can you stop being so narcissistic? Just sit down and I will help you dress up." Xue Wuxia quickly sat down and said, "Okay, but you don''t want to dress me too well, I don''t want to cause people to commit crimes." "Enough, shut up!" Chanjuan shuddered and started to help Xue Wuxia dress up. After half an hour, Chanjuan finally helped Xue Wuxia put on makeup and put on Liniang''s white pearly fairy dress. When Xue Wuxia raised her head slightly, a beautiful woman appeared in the mirror. Seeing that beauty, even Chan Juan was stunned. Their master''s skin looks really good, and they can dress up casually, and they are even more beautiful than that of Liniang. If their master is a woman, they will be able to fascinate all men in the world. The master has this capital, no wonder he is so narcissistic all day long. At this time, she took out a white veil from her arms and said, "My son, you put on this veil so that they will not recognize you, and they will regard you as Liniang." Xue Wuxia nodded, "Also, wear the veil, they won''t see my face, so they won''t fight for me." "Really, put it on!" After Chan Juan finished speaking, she put on a veil for Xue Wuxia. Wearing the veil, he only showed a pair of black and beautiful big eyes, and he also had a mysterious beauty. At this moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly touched her flat chest and said, "Chan Juan, what seems to be missing on my chest? This is too flat and not attractive at all. Go and find me two steamed buns." "..." Chanjuan raised her forehead speechlessly, "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to find it, you''re waiting!" With that, she went out and walked towards the kitchen. Soon, Chanjuan walked in with four big and round white steamed buns, "My son, I found it!" Seeing the four bowls of big steamed buns, Xue Wuxia was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out, "Chan Juan, is this steamed bun a bit too big?" "There is only this kind of buns in the kitchen, there are no other buns, would you like?" Chan Juan said. "But why are there four steamed buns? I don''t want to be treated as a monster." Xue Wuxia hugged her chest tightly. Chanjuan curled her lips and said, "My son, aren''t you hungry? Of course, two of them are for us to eat, you are stupid!" Xue Wuxia patted her chest, "It''s okay, I thought you wanted me to put four steamed buns on my chest, so wouldn''t I be a monster?" "Okay, come on, let''s eat a steamed bun first, fill up our stomachs." Chanjuan said, and handed a steamed bun to Xue Wuxia. Xue Wuxia pretended to be elegant when he ate chicken thighs before, but now he was so hungry that he pretended to be a Venus, and he was about to ascend to heaven. Anyway, only Chan Juan is here, and there is no one else, and he is not ashamed. Chanjuan couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw him eating like this. The eldest prince used to be picky eaters, not the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and the taste is extremely elegant, but now he is munching on steamed buns like a hungry ghost. No matter how elegant this person is, when he is about to starve to death, he will not be elegant anymore. He has to show his true form, let alone picky! Soon, the two of them solved the two steamed buns. After the steamed buns were eaten, Xue Wuxia drank another cup of tea. After drinking the tea, he burped contentedly, with a very comfortable expression on his face. He was finally full and his mood improved a lot. Then Chanjuan handed him two steamed buns, "My son, put the steamed buns on your chest!" "Okay! This steamed bun is really good. At this time, it can be used as a breast. When we are hungry, it can also be used as food. Yes, it kills two birds with one stone!" Xue Wuxia said, and put the steamed bun on her chest. Then, he pushed his chest, the two steamed buns rose high, and Chan Juan couldn''t help laughing. "My son, your **** are so big, those people will be crazy for you then." Xue Wuxia squinted her eyes contentedly, "This is just icing on the cake. Even if your son has a flat chest, he can make people crazy." Chanjuan gave him a speechless glance, and said, "My son, you always pretend to be a righteous man. We are so deceptive, do you think it''s a bit immoral?" Xue Wuxia squinted her eyes calmly, "How can this be a lie? These high-ranking officials come here to eat, drink, and gambling with their wives and children on their backs every day. They are truly immoral. We call this the robbery of the rich and the poor, we should. Give them a lesson and let them know the fate of not defending their ethics!" "Puff......" Chanjuan couldn''t help but laughed. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then there was a knock on the door, "Liniang, Liniang, are you dressed up? The auction is about to begin!" "It''s the voice of the old bustard. Son, you should be careful to deal with her, I will hide first." Chanjuan said, and quickly hid in the closet. Seeing Chanjuan hiding, Xue Wuxia coughed softly before getting up to open the door. He was afraid that he was too tall to show off his stuff, so he bent over slightly. Then he opened the door gently and said in a woman''s voice, "What''s the matter? Mom?" "You! Why are you..." The moment Aunt Mei saw "Liniang", she was stunned. Xue Wuxia''s heart trembled, wouldn''t Aunt Mei recognize him? Suddenly, I heard Aunt Mei excitedly say: "Liniang, your eyes are much bigger today, so beautiful!" "I, I deliberately drew the eyeliner a bit bigger when I was putting on makeup just now." Xue Wuxia said delicately. Aunt Mei suddenly stared at his chest, then put her hands on his chest, and tremblingly said: "Wow! Liniang, your **** are so big today, what have you eaten!" Xue Wuxia shrank her chest hurriedly, and said, "Uh, maybe it''s sensible, it''s grown up a lot!" Looking at this chest, Aunt Mei kept nodding her head. Then, she circled Xue Wuxia, looked at the veil on his face, and exclaimed: "Liniang, you can actually wear a veil, who came up with this idea?" "I thought, what''s the matter?" Xue Wuxia asked suspiciously. Aunt Mei said with excitement and exaggeration: "This idea is too great. The way you wear the veil is much more beautiful than when you don''t wear it! This is both mysterious and beautiful, and it will surely arouse everyone''s curiosity and suffocate everyone''s appetite. The uncles have never seen you before, when they are curious about your looks, they will definitely scramble to pay a high price!" "Oh." Xue Wuxia lowered her head shyly. Aunt Mei turned around him again, and suddenly said: "Liniang, why do I feel that you are a little tall today?" Xue Wuxia shrank her chest hurriedly, and said, "Oh, that''s because people put a booster pad in their shoes, which makes them look slimmer." "Hey, Liniang, why is your voice a little bit sharp today?" Aunt Mei wondered. Chapter 2878： Man pretending to be a woman and visiting the flower house Xue Wuxia hurriedly shook the kerchief in his hand, "Mom, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I contracted the wind and cold, so my voice is like this. Okay, don''t make the uncles wait in a hurry, let''s go first!" "Okay, okay, go quickly. As soon as you heard that the oiran is going to be auctioned tonight, the uncles, they have already brought the silver, and we can both make a lot of money tonight." Aunt Mei said excitedly, and walked first. Front. Xue Wuxia quickly followed suit. Chanjuan hid in the closet, hearing the feminine voice of the master, she almost burst into laughter on the spot. Fortunately, she held it back, otherwise she would be exposed. - At this time, many dignitaries had gathered outside Yanxia Pavilion. Everyone walked inside excitedly, all wanting to see the beauty of the Oiran lady first. Xiao Yu''er and Li Tianwei changed into men''s clothing, and after putting on their hats, they shook their folding fans and came to the door of Yanxia Pavilion. After arriving at the door, Xiao Yuer was a little frightened and said: "Miss...oh no, son, you said it would be a bad idea if we came here to see the oiran with son Lulu on his back?" Li Tianwei said in a bold voice: "Master Lu has gone to a free clinic outside the city, and he won''t be able to come back for a while. What if we don''t let him know?" Xiao Yuer said: "Yes, let''s not tell him!" "They all said that the new oiran lady is very beautiful, and I really want to see how beautiful she is, so that it won''t come in vain." Li Tianwei said, looking curiously into the Yanxia Pavilion. This beauty is not only loved by men, but also by Li Tianwei as a woman. After speaking, she shook the folding fan and walked inward. Xiao Yuer quickly followed. After the two walked into the Yanxia Pavilion, they found that many old men had gathered inside. There were many girls standing at the railing on the second floor, waving to the guests downstairs, and it was full of excitement. At this moment, Aunt Mei Mei had led several women to the stairs on the second floor. Seeing her coming out, the following guests hurriedly said: "Old bustard, you finally came out! Where''s the oiran? When will the oiran come out?" "Yeah, isn''t it the Oiran lady''s auction today? We want to see the Oiran lady!" Hearing what everyone said, Aunt Mei teased: "Oh, sir, what''s the hurry? As long as you have enough money, you can see the oiran sooner or later." "Master, what we have is money, you quickly call the oiran, we have to bid." "Yes, we want to see the oiran, we want to see the oiran!" Seeing the guests so excited, Aunt Mei was full of excitement. She immediately said: "Okay, I will ask the Oiran to come out right away. Come here, please the Oiran!" As soon as Aunt Mei''s voice fell, a wing room on the second floor suddenly opened, and a beauty in white clothes with a veil came out from inside. The "woman" is tall and slim, with jet-black eyes and black hair pouring down like a waterfall. Just these eyes amazed everyone, if you take off the veil, I don''t know how attractive it will be. And her pair of towering **** are also very exciting and salivating. Someone had a nosebleed when they watched it! After the "woman" walked out, she cast a wink at everyone, seeing the bloodline of the people changing, and their hearts were surging. Li Tianwei also admired the eyes of the "woman". Although she didn''t see the face of this "woman". But with these eyes alone, she knew that this woman''s face must be extraordinary. And God is too partial, this "woman" is not only beautiful, but also tall, which makes her slimmer. Li Tianwei immediately took a look at her little self, and found that she was nothing short of a little bit in front of this "woman". Seeing the beauties winking, someone immediately screamed: "Wow! It''s so beautiful! The oiran has a really good figure, her front is raised, her eyes are big and beautiful, I really want to know what she looks like with her veil off?" "This chest is truly unique in the world. I really want to see her true face. Old bustard, ask the oiran to take off the veil. We need to see her true face." Aunt Mei raised her eyebrows and said: "No. Guest officials, Liniang''s true face can only be seen by the highest bidder." "Why? We also want to know what she looks like." Aunt Mei smiled and said: "Sorry, Liniang, but I bought it at a huge price. Only the most distinguished guest tonight is qualified to see her beautiful face. If you want to see Liniang, please pay for it. , Whoever pays the highest price, Liniang will go to whom tonight!" When the rich people heard this, they all took the silver bills and were eager to try. Everyone wants to be the most honorable guest, so that it will definitely have the most face in the city. Someone said: "Okay, when will the auction start?" Aunt Mei helped "Liniang" to sit on a luxurious carved chair, and then said: "Since everyone is here, then I now announce the start of the auction!" Then, she said: "You bid yourself, whoever pays the higher price will be the first guest of Liniang." Someone immediately raised their hands, "I''m out fifty taels." "Cut, this is a great beauty. Are you embarrassed to make fifty taels? I make one hundred taels!" "I pay two hundred taels." "I pay five hundred taels." "I pay a thousand taels." Aunt Mei was trembling with excitement when she heard that someone gave one thousand taels, "Wow, this guest official gave one thousand taels. He is so rich. Is there anyone taller than him?" "What is one thousand taels? I give three thousand taels!" "Wow, this guest officer bid three thousand taels, is there any higher?" Aunt Mei said excitedly. "Five thousand taels! I must get an oiran tonight!" a fat man said excitedly. Aunt Mei clapped her hands with excitement, "Wow, five thousand taels, is there anyone higher than him?" "Six thousand taels!" "Eight thousand taels!" "Twelve thousand!" "Wow, ten thousand taels, ten thousand taels so soon!" Aunt Mei was so excited that she was about to faint. She thought it would be good to take a few thousand taels, but she didn''t expect someone to bid ten thousand taels. "I pay twenty thousand taels!" At this moment, the fat man suddenly raised the banknote in his hand and shouted. When everyone heard this number, they all stared at the fat man in disbelief. This fat man is too rich, right? One out is twenty thousand taels, and they are not his opponents at all. Seeing everyone died down, the fat man said proudly: "There is no higher than me, right? If not, the Oiran lady will be mine tonight!" "Oh..." The fat man said, and the beauty in the chair suddenly retched uncomfortably. When everyone saw this, their eyes widened. Why does oiran retching, is it because fat men are so ugly? Xue Wuxia retched twice, but because he hadn''t eaten anything before, he vomited nothing. Then, he looked at the fat man with a look of disgust: "Mom, I don''t want him, he is so ugly!" "You! How dare you call me ugly?" the fat man said angrily. Chapter 2879： Wei Er fights and hugs injustice "Let one give, all give one, who dares to stand in the way of my young master, I want his life!" At this moment, a group of thugs suddenly rushed into the door of Yanxia Pavilion. As soon as the thugs walked in, they pushed the guests away aggressively. After all the thugs walked in, there was a gorgeously dressed and dignified young man in the doorway. As soon as he saw the son, the guests trembled with fright: "No, the son of the magistrate is here!" "It''s Wang Batian, the son of the county magistrate. I heard that this man likes to abuse women the most. Could it be that he also came for the Oiran?" "Abusing women?" Li Tianwei heard this and asked the person next to him, "How did he abuse women?" The humanity said: "Brother, you don''t know, this King Batian relies on being the son of the county magistrate, and he is idle all day long, doing evil things. He likes robbing civic girls the most. As long as the woman he sees, he can''t escape his poisonous hand. . And he is a big pervert, as soon as he grabs a woman, he will torture people in a different way, until he tortured them to death." "Looking at him like this, 80% of you are in love with the oiran. If the oiran falls into his hands, I am afraid he will be killed within one night!" "What? There is such a vicious man in the world, and he is still the son of the magistrate? Does the magistrate ignore him?" Li Tianwei gritted his teeth in disbelief. "The county magistrate is one of our tyrants. If he doesn''t condone his son, it''s all good. How can he care?" At this moment, Wang Batian walked in with a full face. After walking in, his eyes shot straight to the oiran above, with excitement gleaming in his eyes. Aunt Mei shook her body when she saw this. She walked hurriedly, shaking her veil and said, "Oh, Prince, what brings you here?" Wang Batian smiled coldly, "Old bustard, I heard that you have a new oiran here, why don''t you tell this son?" Aunt Mei smiled stiffly: "Oh, Prince, you are busy with your personal affairs, where would I dare to disturb you?" Wang Batian snorted coldly, "I think you don''t want to tell me at all." As he said, he looked at Xue Wuxia above, and said, "This is the new oiran? Take off the veil and let me have a look." Xue Wuxia looked at Wang Batian, a coldness flashed in his eyes. He said coldly: "Sorry, my appearance, only the first bidder can see it." "Haha..." Hearing this, the king''s cloudy sky sneered, "Yes, little girl, she has a personality, my uncle likes it." As he said, he turned around, staring at everyone in warning, "Yes, right? How much did you get out just now?" The fat man cowered and said, "Two...twenty thousand taels." Wang Batian snorted coldly, "Twenty thousand taels? You are driving up prices. Be careful I let my father lock you up. Then, let''s make a new bid. Whoever pays the higher price, who gets the oiran, how about?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s hearts trembled. This Wang Batian is really unreasonable, everyone has already paid a good price, and he actually wants to start again. But no one dared to speak, no one dared to fight Wang Batian. Aunt Mei wanted to make a fortune with the oiran, but she didn''t expect to make a Cheng Yaojin halfway through. Compared with silver, life and death are more important, so she had to say: "Well, then, you can make a new bid." "Okay! That son will come first, this son will give one or two!" Wang Domineering suddenly raised his head, proudly. When everyone heard this, they all looked at him in disbelief. This is not a sincere bid, he just wanted to grab the oiran. If the oiran fell into his hands, it would be more ugly than good. The atmosphere at the scene was very solemn, and everyone was so frightened that they dared not come out. Xue Wuxia suddenly sat leaning on a chair, playing with a bead in his hand, looking at Wang Batian coldly, a faint of danger flashed through his eyes. When Aunt Mei heard this price, she couldn''t believe it and said, "Wang...Prince Prince, will these two be too few?" Wang Batian snorted coldly, his nostrils raised higher than the sky, "I''ll give you one or two, it''s considered polite to you!" As he said, he swept around and said fiercely: "I''ll give one or two, who else wants to bid?" After he finished speaking, the men behind him all shook the stick in their hands with a fierce face. Everyone was so scared that they all backed away, shaking their heads, wherever they dared to make an offer. Who dares to offend Wang Batian now? Whoever dares to speak will only end in death. Wang Batian sneered immediately: "No one has bid, right? Well, that old bustard, now the oiran belongs to me!" "Hold on!" At this critical moment, a cold voice came from the crowd. Then, a handsome young man walked out. He walked up to Wang Batian and said coldly: "I haven''t bid yet, I''ll make two or two!" "You? Where do you come from, you dare to ruin Lao Tzu''s good deeds?" Wang Batian said, already sweeping towards the young man. After swiping over, he found that the young man in front of him was born with red lips and white teeth, and his brows were picturesque, like a woman. He was taken aback for a moment. What a delicious young man, he decided that he also wanted to occupy this young man. Seeing this young man stand up, everyone looked incredible, even Xue Wuxia on the chair sat up straight and narrowed his eyes slightly. No way! Actually there is a little furry kid who wants to fight for him? This is quite interesting. Xiao Yuer saw Li Tianwei stand up and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her, "Little...little son, it''s none of our business, don''t talk, let''s go!" They are weak women, and they don''t know martial arts. How can they fight this bully? Li Tianwei took off Xiao Yu''er''s hand, she touched the gold medal in her sleeve, and said, "Xiao Yu''er, don''t be afraid, I believe evil does not suppress justice." After that, she stared at Wang Batian angrily, and said angrily: "Wang Batian, right? Since this is a bidding conference, everyone can compete fairly. Why, you want to claim the oiran for yourself with a few dollars. ?This is impossible!" "Hahaha..." Wang Batian stared at Li Tianwei and smiled wildly: "Boy, you have the courage. Okay, I''ll play with you, I''ll be a couple." "Four two." Li Tianwei said coldly. "Five two." "Six two." "Eight two." "Twelve taels." Li Tianwei gritted her teeth. Seeing Li Tianwei''s unwillingness to give up, Wang Batian suddenly leaned towards her with a full of murderous intent, "Fucky boy, do you know who I am? How dare you fight with me?" Li Tianwei is also not afraid, she said coldly: "I know, aren''t you just a bully who likes to rob and abuse women?" "You! You are so courageous, believe it or not, I will **** you together, so that you can''t survive, can''t you die?" Wang Batian threatened. This bully is so bad that Li Tianwei shrinks his pupils in fear. Chapter 2880： I sold myself for ten taels But when she thought that she had a gold medal in her hand, she was full of courage, and said sharply: "You dare! In broad daylight, if you dare to grab me, be careful of your head!" Hearing this, the king''s eyes narrowed gloomily. A fierce killing intent burst into his eyes, and he raised his hand suddenly, and said angrily: "Smelly boy, you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, I want to kill you!" With that said, he already waved a palm to Li Tianwei. Li Tianwei quickly wanted to shock him with her gold medal. At this critical moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly squinted his eyes and slammed the bead out of his hand. The bead flicked violently, and it bounced into Wang Batian''s eyes. Hearing "Ah", Wang Batian let out a scream like a pig. Then he covered his eyes in pain and rolled on the ground. "Ah, my eyes, my eyes! Help, come on, help, my eyes are blind!" Everyone just saw it, and they didn''t know what was wrong, there was a blood hole in Wang Batian''s eyes, and there was a lot of blood coming out of his eyes, looking very scary. Everyone hurriedly backed away in fright, watching this scene incredulously. Li Tianwei looked at this scene in disbelief. Who helped her secretly? She hurriedly looked around, but did not see a suspicious person. At this time, Wang Batian shouted: "Ah, my eyes, my eyes hurt so much!" As he said, he pointed at Li Tianwei angrily, "This stinky boy must have done it, come here, give me revenge for killing this stinky boy!" "Stop it!" Just when the family members were about to rush towards Li Tianwei, she suddenly raised the gold medal in her hand and said angrily, "I have the gold medal of the second-grade book, who dare to move me?" The family members were all stunned when they saw the glittering gold medal. At this time, Xiao Yu''er eagerly said wisely: "Boldly, our young master is the little son of Master Li Huai Li, who dares to kill her, is the murder of the relatives of the imperial court commander, the following offender." As she said, she stared at Wang Batian coldly: "Wang Batian, you are just the son of a seventh-rank magistrate. If you dare to touch a hair of our son today, I want your family to bury her for her!" "Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry..." Upon hearing this, Wang Batian hurriedly covered one eye to see the gold medal. Seeing the gleaming gold medal, he stagnated. At this time, the guests also saw the gold medal, and they all started talking. "It looks like this is really the gold medal of the Ministry of Industry Shangshu. My God, the Ministry of Industry Shangshu is a high-ranking official. If Wang Batian dares to hurt the son of the Ministry of Industry Shangshu today, he will definitely not be able to eat." "Yes! Although this county magistrate is a local snake, how does it compare with a second-ranking member? Wang Batian has kicked the iron plate!" "With a word from the second-ranking officer, his father, the county magistrate, shouldn''t even think about being a magistrate, he dare to be arrogant here." "Looking at this, this Young Master Li is not only distinguished, he is also very powerful in martial arts, otherwise Wang Batian''s eyes will not be blind." "No wonder this young man dared to stand up to fight the injustice, because it turns out that he is the real master." Hearing these words, Wang Batian took another look at Li Tianwei. He saw Li Tianwei look cold, as if there was a hint of chivalrous demeanor, so he thought she played the beads just now. This man is so good in martial arts and his identity is so powerful, but he can''t afford it. Thinking of this, he softened and shivered: "Yes... I''m sorry, Young Master Li, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t know that you are Lord Shang Shu''s son, let alone that your martial arts are so powerful. I, I Oiran let you, please spare my life!" Seeing that Wang Batian was so embarrassed, Li Tianwei knew that he thought he could martial arts. At this time, she couldn''t be weak, she shouted sharply: "Get out! Don''t let me see you again! If you dare to step into the Yanxia Pavilion for a half-step, I will destroy your other eye!" "Yes, yes, I''ll go, I''ll go..." Wang Batian said, clutching his **** eyes and ran out. He met an expert today, so how dare he stay for a long time. When his family members saw this, they didn''t dare to stay long, and ran away after him. Seeing these people all go away, Li Tianwei breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Aunt Mei and said, "Okay, boss, the bully is gone, don''t be afraid. If it''s okay, we will also go!" "Wait a minute, Li Gongzi." Aunt Mei hurriedly grabbed Li Tianwei and smiled flatteringly, "Li Gongzi, you can''t go, thank you for fighting the injustice for us. Now that you have photographed the oiran, then tonight, this oiran is Yours!" "What?" Li Tianwei asked in shock. Aunt Mei said: "Li Gongzi, I said you took the oiran in twelve shots, and the oiran is yours tonight! Come here, send Li Gongzi and the oiran back to the room, so that they can have a spring night!" Aunt Mei said, looking at Li Tianwei in kindness. She finally met such thick thighs, of course she wanted to hug it tightly. With the son of this second-rank master, Wang Batian would definitely not dare to trouble them. Xue Wuxia was also shocked when she heard this. No way? The old bustard sold him for ten taels of silver? Is he so worthless? Li Tianwei looked at the beauty above, waved her hand and refused, "Old Bustard, I just stood up and spoke, but I just don''t want the oiran to fall into Wang Batian''s hands and be tortured by Wang Batian. I have no other meaning." Aunt Mei smiled and said: "No matter what you mean, you have already beaten Wang Batian away. You are the hero who rescued the oiran. It stands to reason that the oiran is yours tonight." Li Tianwei hurriedly looked at the guests below, "Now that Wang Batian has been beaten away, no one dares to make trouble again. Old bustard, you can ask everyone to bid again." Xue Wuxia also stared at the guests below. Yes! Everyone hurriedly re-bid, he didn''t want to sell himself for ten taels! As a result, Aunt Mei shook the veil in her hand and said to Li Tianwei: "Oh, you are the son of Shang Shu, who dares to fight with you?" As she said, she looked at the people below and said, "Guest officials, do you still want to make an offer?" "No more..." "We won''t bid anymore, the Oiran lady belongs to Master Li!" Everyone shook their heads quickly. As the saying goes, people do not fight with officials. This is the son of Shang Shu, everyone dare not fight with him! Xue Wuxia closed her eyes silently, this group of cowards! Seeing everyone''s reaction, Aunt Mei said: "Young Master Li, you have also seen it! No one bids. The highest bidder here is you, so the oiran is yours tonight." "Here you come! Don''t hesitate to send Li Gongzi and Oiran to the room!" "Yes, mother." A large group of girls gathered around and pushed Li Tianwei upstairs. "Ah, don''t..." Li Tianwei was pushed upstairs before she finished speaking. Chapter 2881： Two people who hate each other Finally, she was pushed in front of Xue Wuxia. When the two met up close, she realized that the Oiran lady was much taller than her! And the Oiran lady''s **** are also big, looking bigger than her head, she shrinks her **** with shame. They are all women, why is she so small? It''s really annoying than people. At this moment, Xue Wuxia said suddenly: "Hold on, Mom, she hasn''t given the money yet!" "Oh..." Aunt Mei smiled stiffly, "Oh, Liniang, only ten taels of silver, forget it, don''t ask Li Gongzi for it!" "No! Mom, do you want me to do nothing for you?" Xue Wuxia pouted angrily. Aunt Mei was so beautiful that he wanted to give him a favor to this young man, so he didn''t do it. Upon seeing this, Li Tianwei hurriedly took out two silver coins from his purse and stuffed them into Xue Wuxia''s hands, saying, "Come on, I can give you the silver!" Xue Wuxia got the silver and immediately handed a tablet to Aunt Mei, "Come on, Aunt Mei, let''s say it''s five to five points, half for one person." Aunt Mei smiled and said: "Oh, I don''t want it, give it to you Liniang. If you serve Li Gongzi for me tonight, I will give you five hundred taels tomorrow." "Five hundred taels, really?" Xue Wuxia said excitedly. "Of course! Can mother lie to you? Come on, help Young Master Li into the room and take care of him!" Aunt Mei smiled. Thinking of Yinzi, Xue Wuxiamei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Young Master Li." With that said, he walked over to help Li Tianwei, and the girls next to him followed suit, and they quickly helped Li Tianwei into a wing. "My son, my son!" Seeing this, Xiao Yu''er stomped outside in a hurry. But she was blocked by someone outside, and couldn''t reach her own lady at all, so she had to worry about it outside. Li Tianwei also yelled anxiously, "Xiao Yuer, Xiao Yuer!" It''s a pity that she was pushed into the room before she finished speaking. Then, with just a "bang", someone closed the door of the room! As soon as the door was closed, only Li Tianwei and Xue Wuxia were left in the room, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassing. Xue Wuxia also felt a little embarrassed at this time, if this young man finds out that he is a man, it will be no good! He took a close look at Li Tianwei and found that this man was surprisingly short. If he is so short, he would rather jump in the lake than live. He scanned the man again and found that although the man was born short, his skin was very white, he had big watery eyes, a cute face like a bun, and he looked like a porcelain doll. Attractive. He suddenly felt that this man was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. At this moment, Li Tianwei found that the oiran had been peeping at her, making her a little uncomfortable. She said displeased: "Why do you keep peeking at me?" Xue Wuxia immediately retracted his eyes, "My son, if you don''t peek at me, how do you know that I''m peeking at you?" "I..." Li Tianwei was immediately overwhelmed by this question. What a clever oiran. Xue Wuxia felt that Young Master Li in front of him was dressed gorgeously, and he looked like a rich man, and he had to get some money from him. Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up, walked towards Li Tianwei, and said: "My son, since you have photographed Liniang, Liniang will be yours tonight! Come on, Liniang will offer you a glass first!" With that, he picked up the wine glass on the table and handed it to Li Tianwei. He wants to get this young man drunk so that he can get rid of his money. But this is the first time he has done this kind of thing, so he feels a little guilty. But thinking that this son Li is a **** who loves to go to the kiln, he suddenly feels a little at ease, feeling that he is doing justice, robbing the rich and helping the poor. Li Tianwei doesn''t want to drink in such a place. Once drunk, the identity of her daughter''s family is exposed! She immediately refused: "No, I don''t like drinking." "Liniang, let me tell you the truth. Although I photographed you, I don''t need you to do anything. I will leave when the people outside disappear." Upon hearing this, Xue Wuxia frowned. If this guy leaves, wouldn''t he be unable to get the money? He could see a bulging purse on this guy just now, and there seemed to be a lot of silver in it. He can''t let this fat sheep go. At this moment, he noticed that the bun on his chest had fallen a little, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it vigorously, and said: "My son, you haven''t touched me yet, are you leaving?" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s chest support, Li Tianwei looked incredible. This oiran is too violent! To seduce her by making such a disgusting action. She stepped back hurriedly, "No, I just bid to fight the injustice for you, not to do anything with you. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, and you should stay away from me." "No!" Xue Wuxia suddenly stepped forward, hugged Li Tianwei''s arm, and said coquettishly, "My son, I don''t care, anyway, I''m yours, I don''t allow you to go!" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s movements, Li Tianwei''s pupils tightened, "What are you doing? You don''t want to do anything to me, I don''t like it." Seeing this kid look disgusted, Xue Wuxia couldn''t stop! Isn''t he attractive to him at all, he is so annoying? He has never been so despised when he grows up. He grabbed her by the arm, and said angrily: "Hey, you are here, what are you pretending to be lofty? Isn''t it true that I''m dignified... The oiran lady is not worthy of you?" "I''m high-minded? Why don''t you be forgiving? I have said that I just wanted to save you just now, and I didn''t want to do what you did." Li Tianwei said angrily, "I''m telling you, although I came to Yanxia Pavilion, but Im not that kind of man, so please let me go and dont touch me." Continuing to be rejected by Li Tianwei, Xue Wuxia finally couldn''t help it. He angered: "You look down on me, do you think I like you? If it wasn''t for...making your money, I wouldn''t bother to care about you." With that, Xue Wuxia let go of Li Tianwei and glared at her condescendingly, "Look at you. As a man, but you are so short, you dare to despise me?" "You!" Li Tianwei gritted his teeth with anger, "You said I am short? You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. A woman who is as tall as a bamboo pole, still speaks with a male voice, how are you better than me? " Xue Wuxia snorted, "What''s wrong with my height? It''s an advantage. A man like you who can''t help but comes out of the dwarf country, falls when the wind blows. How do you protect a woman?" "You said I can''t protect women?" Li Tianwei immediately patted her chest, and said proudly: "Then who used the beads to drive Wang Batian away?" Xue Wuxia looked at Li Tianwei with a smile, "You mean, you played the bead that hurt Wang Batian''s eye just now?" Chapter 2882： Turns out you are a scumbag Seeing Xue Wuxia''s playful eyes, Li Tianwei blinked, feeling a little guilty. But she thought, Liniang must not know who played the bead. So she can pretend to be a master and give herself a little bit of prestige. Thinking of this, she cleared her throat and said, "Of course it was me. If it weren''t for me to shoot in time and hurt Wang Batian''s eyes, you would be the one who suffered today." "Hahaha..." Xue Wuxia suddenly raised her head and laughed sarcastically. "What are you laughing at?" Li Tianwei said with a stiff face. "I laughed at you shamelessly. I played this pearl. You said you did it. Look, what is this?" Xue Wuxia said, spreading his hands. In the palm of his hand, there was a bead that was exactly the same as before. When Li Tianwei saw this, her face trembled slightly, "You, are you the owner of the beads? You beat Wang Batian?" "It wasn''t me, could it be you? If I hadn''t taken the shot in time just now, I''m afraid your neck would be broken by others. So the one who really saved you was me, and I was your savior, hahaha..." Xue Wuxia said In my pride, I suddenly forgot to change the female voice and changed back to my own male voice. Especially the phrase "hahaha" completely exposed his identity as a man. Li Tianwei was surprised when he saw this. "Why is your laugh so much like a man?" After she finished speaking, she tore off the veil on Xue Wuxia''s face. "What are you doing?" Xue Wuxia was startled, and immediately turned his face. But when he turned sideways, Li Tianwei could still see his face clearly. Seeing this face, Li Tianwei couldn''t believe it, "Why, why are you a self-righteous scumbag!" Xue Wuxia was stunned, "Thank you, at least it means that I am still a person." Having said this, he suddenly reacted. He pointed to Li Tianwei in shock and said, "You, you scolded me like that, are you the tortoise that day? Oh no, that little bun?" "Why did you call me a little bun?" Li Tianwei suddenly stared at Xue Wuxia angrily. Xue Wuxia opened her hands and said, "Your face is white and round, like a little bun!" Hearing this, Li Tianwei''s mind flashed Wang Zhao''s face. Scenes from the Zhao Palace flashed in her mind. She thought of the way that Wang Zhao bought her something to eat, touched her head fondly, and called her a little bun; she also thought of the way that Wang Zhao and Su Changxiao bullied her and hurt her together; she also thought of the day when she had a dystocia. The blood on the ground, and the dead child. Thinking of this, her crusted heart seemed to be thrown away fiercely. She suddenly shook her head suddenly and said angrily: "You shut up, I don''t allow you to call me a little bun!" Seeing the woman in front of him suddenly become so fierce, Xue Wuxia was stunned, "What''s wrong with you? You can only call me a scum, I can''t call you a little bun?" "Shut up! I''m going to kill you!" Li Tianwei said angrily, suddenly withdrew the soft whip from her waist, and hit Xue Wuxia. This was the soft whip she used to defend herself before, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy here. Xue Wuxia was frightened and quickly drew away. Hearing a "pop" sound, the soft whip hit the vase on the table, and the vase immediately fell to the ground with a harsh cracking sound. Xue Wuxia hid while saying: "Girl, why are you so fierce? I just called you a little bun, do you need it?" Li Tianwei continued to wave the whip, and said angrily: "You scumbag, you are here to deceive people by disguising yourself as a woman. You have been doing things to me just now. You are a bad guy, you should fight." Xue Wuxia hugged her head, while running to the table, she said: "Girl, if you say I''m a scumbag, then you are a woman dressed as a man to visit Yanxia Pavilion, what are you?" "You!" Li Tianwei was stunned, speechless. Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "Girl, so to speak, I am a scumbag, and you are a scumbag, then we are a natural couple?" "Who was born with you? Go and die!" Li Tianwei said, and continued to wave the whip in her hand, beating indiscriminately in the room. The hat fell off her head, and her black hair fell on her shoulders. Xue Wuxia was slightly stunned when she saw her look like this. This woman is very cute, but too fierce and a little scary. Outside the room, everyone heard the sound inside, their eyes widened in surprise. "No? They make it so hot? The sound is so loud?" "I didn''t expect Liniang to look tenderly at ordinary times, but to be so open in private. Listen, there seems to be the sound of whips hitting people!" "Oh my God! It''s really a whip sound, don''t the two of them have a hobby in that respect? I didn''t expect Li Gongzi to be so perverted when he looked at the gentle and elegant!" "Men are like this, on the surface they look serious, but in private they can be violent!" "Hey! Hearing this sound, it doesn''t seem right, why is there still the sound of smashing the vase?" "Yeah! Isn''t it right, what happened?" Upon hearing this, Aunt Mei hurried to the door of the room and pushed it open. After pushing the door open, she saw a woman with disheveled hair, pulling with Liniang. And on that ground, there were smashed vases and messes everywhere. While she was dumbfounded, she suddenly saw Liniang''s face. Seeing that face, she was so angry that she was trembling all over, "Stop!" Aunt Mei let out a loud roar, Li Tianwei and Xue Wuxia immediately stopped fighting, and the two turned their faces at the same time. As soon as they turned their faces, they saw Aunt Mei leading a group of girls standing at the door. Seeing Aunt Mei''s distorted face, Xue Wuxia immediately retracted Li Tianwei''s hand. He laughed dryly, and involuntarily changed the female voice, "Mom, why are you here?" Aunt Mei''s face was blue and purple with anger, and she put her hands on her waist, "Don''t pretend! Xue Wuxia! It turns out that it''s you, you actually pretended to be Liniang to lie to me, you liar!" "Say, where''s Liniang? Where did she go? How did you get in?" Xue Wuxia quickly changed back to her male voice and said: "Auntie Mei, didn''t I owe you five thousand taels before? Thinking of owing you so much money, I have been very sad. Maybe the Bodhisattva felt my devotion. Bodhisattva felt my piety last night. She actually entrusted me with a dream. She said that as long as I can appear here as an oiran, I can make a lot of money for you, so that I can make up for you." "You know, I am a kind-hearted person and can''t bear to refuse the Bodhisattva''s request, so I came here to pretend to be an oiran. I didn''t expect that as soon as I appeared on the stage, it caused a sensation. Someone was willing to bid twenty thousand taels for me for one night." "Just when I thought I could make up for you, a King Batian suddenly appeared halfway. Fortunately, I made a shot in time and beat King Batian with beads to save everyone''s lives." Chapter 2883： Serious bullshit "So Aunt Mei, I didn''t intend to come here on purpose. I came here only as an instruction from the Bodhisattva. Maybe the Bodhisattva expected that Wang Batian would come to trouble you, so he sent me here to save everyone." Hearing this, everyone was already staring at Xue Wuxia in amazement. Seeing everyone stunned, Xue Wuxia waved his hand hurriedly, "Everyone, although I saved everyone, you don''t have to be too grateful to me. Don''t treat me as a lifesaver, just treat me as an ordinary person!" Everyone was stunned. What Wang Batian wanted at that time was Xue Wuxia who was pretending to be Liniang, what was their business? Why did you save them? "Xue Wuxia!" Aunt Mei suddenly yelled, "You can really bullshit, it''s obviously you who came to deceive people disguised as a woman, you are so embarrassed to make up such a lie, you are shameless!" Aunt Mei said, covering her chest uncomfortably, almost internally injured with anger. This person is too shameless! It''s a serious nonsense, I don''t know, I thought what he said was true. "The son." At this moment, Chanjuan''s voice sounded outside the door. "Mom." And Liniang''s voice. Immediately afterwards, Chanjuan and Liniang both ran in quickly. Seeing Liniang was okay, Aunt Mei was relieved. She immediately said: "Liniang, what''s the matter? Why were you replaced by Xue Wuxia?" Liniang glanced at Chanjuan, touched her sore neck, and said, "Mom, I was knocked out when I was dressing up in the room. When I woke up, I found Chanjuan was in my room. , I thought it was too late, so I ran over quickly." With that, she glanced at Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei, and asked in doubt, "Mom, what happened? What was replaced by Master Xue?" Aunt Mei stared at Xue Wuxia in annoyance, and said, "Xue Wuxia stunned you, and then pretended to be you, dressed as a woman, wearing a veil and came here to cheat us." Liniang was startled, "What? Young Master Xue, why are you doing this?" Xue Wuxia stretched out her hands helplessly, "I said, the Bodhisattva sent me to save you, why don''t you believe it?" Aunt Mei sneered, "The Bodhisattva sent you here? I think it''s because you and Chanjuan are penniless and can''t survive, so you want to come to me to cheat money, right?" When Li Tianwei heard this, she stared at Xue Wuxia suddenly, "Okay! No wonder you just wanted to coax me to drink, so you wanted to get me drunk and lie to me again?" "I..." Xue Wuxia helped her forehead helplessly. At this moment, Aunt Mei suddenly stared at Li Tianwei and said: "And you, Li Gongzi, how did you become a woman?" "I...I just passed by here, and I heard that the oiran is very beautiful, so... I just wanted to come in and watch the excitement." Now it''s Li Tianwei''s turn to falter. Aunt Mei almost vomited blood when she heard this, "Then you are not the son of Shangshu of the Ministry of Engineering, who are you?" "I, I, I..." Li Tianwei didn''t dare to report to her family now, for fear of embarrassing her father. Seeing her hesitating, Aunt Mei was trembling with anger, "Okay, you two, one is dressed as a woman, and the other is dressed as a man. You two liars, you lied to the old lady!" "Come on, get them out quickly, hurry up!" As soon as Aunt Mei''s voice fell, someone immediately came up to catch Li Tianwei and Xue Wuxia. Li Tianwei hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t drive me, I will leave by myself." But Xue Wuxia thought that he had made ten taels of silver today and still had two steamed buns on his chest, so he didn''t resist and was pushed out directly. In this way, several people were driven out again by Aunt Mei. - After being driven to the street, Xiao Yuer rushed to Li Tianwei and said, "Miss, are you okay?" Li Tianwei said: "I''m fine. It''s just that if it wasn''t for someone, we wouldn''t be kicked out, it''s shameful!" Xue Wuxia chuckles ironically, "Ha, I was hiding well, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be driven out!" Li Tianwei said angrily: "You mean, do you still blame me for exposing the true face of your wanting to cheat money?" As she said, she looked up and down Xue Wuxia, "How come there is a scum like you in the world? You are born like a dog, and do nothing about human affairs. I''m really unlucky to meet someone like you!" Seeing Li Tianwei cursing unceremoniously, Xue Wuxia said: "Oh, Chanjuan, listen, how can there be such a rough and barbaric woman in the world? It''s really unheard of, unseen." "You! Your name is Xue Wuxia, right? Well, well, I remember you!" Li Tianwei gritted her teeth. Xue Wuxia calmly brushed the hair on her forehead, and said: "I know I look unusual. If I meet a passerby, she can remember me. It seems that my charm is really extraordinary." "You, you are shameless!" Li Tianwei stamped her feet with anger. Xue Wuxia said: "Girl, your surname is Li. You called you Weier in the last life, right? Li Weier, I''m so touched that you will remember me forever, but I''m sorry, but I can''t remember you in the same way. Because I am not interested in the little people on the street." "You! I''m not Li Wei''er! Remember, if this lady can change her name or sit down, my name is Li Tianwei!" Li Tianwei was so angry that her heart was about to split. Xue Wuxia pointed to her forehead and said, "Girl, you don''t need to speak so loudly. I can''t remember how loud you speak." "you!" "You don''t need to introduce yourself! I won''t pay attention to you, Chanjuan, let''s go!" Xue Wuxia said, shaking her folding fan and walking forward leisurely. The white dress was lifted by the wind and danced gracefully, and matched with his women''s clothing, it really looked like a fairy in the sky. But his words made Li Tianwei want to vomit blood. Damn it! She met this kind of person, and she really suffered the blood mold for eight lifetimes! "Meow!" At this moment, Xue Bao suddenly emerged from the dark and jumped into Li Tianwei''s arms. Seeing this, Xiao Yuer hurriedly said, "Miss, look, this kitten is here again!" Xue Wuxian and Chanjuan heard the cat cry, and they turned their heads quickly. I saw that the kitten ignored them at all. It kept nesting in Li Tianwei''s arms, and stretched out the cat''s tongue to lick Li Tianwei''s hand, looking very docile. Xue Wuxia suddenly felt that he had been betrayed by Xue Bao. Seeing the kitten, Li Tianwei was in a good mood. She immediately said gently and quietly: "Kitten, you are here again? We are really fate. Why did you suddenly disappear in the morning? Where did you go with your chicken legs in your mouth?" "..." Xue Wuxia and Chan Juan looked at each other in amazement when they heard this. It turns out that Li Tianwei gave Xuebao that chicken leg. In other words, when Xue Wuxia was about to starve to death, Li Tianwei indirectly helped him. "Thanks..." Chanjuan just wanted to say thank you to Li Tianwei, but Xue Wuxia held her back. Xue Wuxia gave Chanjuan a wink and motioned her not to talk about chicken legs. Otherwise, if Li Tianwei knew that he had eaten her drumsticks, she would definitely laugh at him! Chapter 2884： Direct assassination Chanjuan realized what Xue Wuxia meant and closed her mouth quickly. At this moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly stepped forward and said, "Xuebao, come back soon!" Chanjuan said: "Miss Li, how do you know Xuebao?" Li Tianwei was startled, "Miss Chanjuan, is this little cat called Xuebao, do you also know it?" Chanjuan said, "It''s our son''s pet. We brought it from Xueyue Country." "Ah! So Xuebao is this person...the talent''s pet?" Li Tianwei said in shock. Xue Wuxia curled her lips speechlessly. Was this woman just trying to say "scum"? Return talent, talent is a ghost. Having said this, Li Tianwei hurried over, handed Xuebao to Chanjuan, and said, "Ms. Chanjuan, since Xuebao is your pet, then I will return the property to the original owner." "Thank you, Miss Li." Chanjuan hugged Xue Bao in her arms, and Xue Bao immediately yelled "meow" and nestled in her arms with peace of mind. Li Tianwei stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, and said sarcastically: "But really, Master Xue, since you have a pet, you are responsible for it. When we saw Xuebao this morning, it was dirty and dirty. Hungry, looks very pitiful!" Xiao Yuer hurriedly said, "Yes! If it weren''t for our lady to clean her body and eat dried fish, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even have the strength to walk." Li Tianwei said, "Since you are its owner, please take care of it and take care of it. Don''t let it run around hungry. What if something happens?" Xue Wuxia didn''t expect Li Tianwei to wipe Xuebao''s body and feed him dried fish. It seems that this woman has some advantages. He touched his forehead and said, "Um...you misunderstood, I didn''t let Xuebao run around. It''s like this, Xuebao used to stretch out his hand in clothes and open his mouth when he was eating, never relying on his own ability. Survived. This time I came out to train it, so I let it catch mice. I didn''t expect you to meet it!" Chanjuan glanced at her master silently. He really knows how to make up. Obviously the master sent Xuebao to find him food. This serious look would have been fooled if she didn''t know the inside story! Li Tianwei said silently, "Xuebao is a cat, so he can''t catch mice?" What exactly does this Xue Wuxia family do? His cat can''t even catch mice. Chanjuan said helplessly: "Maybe our son loves him too much, so he didn''t teach him to catch mice. Not only does he not know how to catch mice, but sometimes he is a little afraid of mice." Li Tianwei''s lips trembled. This must be a fake cat. She said: "Since the cat has been returned to you, then we will leave first!" "Miss Li, goodbye." Chan Juan said hurriedly. Li Tianwei glanced at Xue Wuxia in disgust and waved his hand immediately, "Don''t don''t, don''t meet again in this life, Xiaoyuer, let''s go!" "Yes, miss." Xiaoyu said, following Li Tianwei''s footsteps. Seeing her disgusting look, Xue Wuxia grinded her teeth speechlessly. She thought he wanted to see her? He didn''t want to meet such a fierce girl again. Thinking about it, he picked up Xuebao and said, "Go, let''s go home too." Chanjuan rolled her eyes to the sky, "My son, do we have a home to go back now?" Xue Wuxia glanced at the street and lowered her head helplessly, "No. Well, anyway, I made a dozen silver dollars today. Let''s also live in Yingyue Tower tonight and enjoy the bubble bath." "Really? Great, I can finally get a good night''s sleep, and finally don''t have to sleep on the tree!" Chanjuan almost cried with excitement while holding her panda eyes. Xue Wuxia took out the steamed buns on his chest and said, "Not only that, we also have steamed buns to eat." "Wow, these two steamed buns are still there. It seems that dinner tonight has fallen off." Chanjuan said, took the steamed buns and ate them happily. Xue Wuxia calmly said: "How about it? I just said that I will let you live a good life, am I not breaking my word?" Chanjuan had steamed buns in her mouth, her small face was bulging, "No, what you clearly said is to make me eat spicy food, and enjoy endless happiness. Compared with what you said now, yes. Is the world different?" Xue Wuxia blinked with a guilty conscience, "Well, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to take a bath!" With that said, he walked towards the Yingyue pavilion on the opposite side. At this time, Xiao Yuer and Li Tianwei walked to the entrance of Yingyue Tower. Xiao Yuer saw Xue Wuxia coming, and said hurriedly: "Miss, you see Master Xue is also here, it seems that they will also live in Yingyue Tower." Seeing this, Li Tianwei hurriedly said: "It''s really unlucky, hurry up, I don''t want to see this plague **** again." With that, she dragged Xiaoyuer and quickly ran up to the second floor. Seeing Li Tianwei and their backs, Xue Wuxia put her hand on her chin and thought: "Why do they run so fast? Is it because they are shy to see me? That''s why they fled?" Chanjuan gave Xue Wuxia a look, "Okay, master, stop talking nonsense, go in!" - State of Chu, Shengjing City Mingyue Inn When Long Qianche was reading in the room, Qin Wu walked in. "See the high priest." Qin Wuxing said in courtesy. Long Qianche put down the book, raised his eyes and said, "What''s wrong with Uncle Qin?" "I found out that Princess Li is going to Jishitang for a consultation today, and she has already arrived at Jishitang!" Qin Wudao. Long Qianche immediately stood up and narrowed his eyes coldly, "Okay, she finally appeared again!" "The high priest, do you want to approach her with Long Qi?" Qin Wudao. Long Qianche''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent, "Uncle Qin, the time is urgent, I don''t think it should be so troublesome! Ji Shitang is not the Li Palace, where the defense is weak and easy to assassinate, we just assassinate her directly!" Hearing this, Qin Wu nodded repeatedly. The high priest is strong and decisive, and he really deserves to be the son of the national teacher. He said: "The high priest is right. I found out that Princess Li did not bring any guards with her on this trip. This is a great opportunity for us to assassinate her. Then let''s just assassinate her directly, and we don''t have to find a way to get close to her!" Long Qianche nodded coldly, "Well. Uncle Qin, go and prepare the manpower, we will act immediately." "Yes, son." After Qin Wu finished speaking, he quickly stepped back to prepare for the manpower. - Soon, Qin Wu was ready for the assassination. These assassins changed into the clothes of ordinary people of Chu, and disguised as ordinary people of Chu, scattered around Jishitang. After the assassins were arranged, Long Qianche and Qin Wu went outside Jishitang. From a distance, Long Qianche saw a long line outside Ji Shitang, and the line was directly at the corner of the street. He couldn''t help saying: "There are so many people in line." Qin Wu was wearing a black cloak, and he walked over coldly, and said: "My son, Princess Li''s medical skills are very good, so as long as she comes here for a consultation, many people will line up to see her." Chapter 2885： Such a coincidence Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows. Wouldn''t it be a pity for such a wise doctor to kill her directly? At this time, Qin Wu glanced over the people, looked inside Ji Shitang, and said, "My son, look at the woman in white clothes in Ji Shitang. She is Princess Li." "Let me see." Long Qianche immediately raised his eyes and looked inside Ji Shitang. But they were far away from there, so he only saw a group of white figures, and did not see the woman''s appearance clearly. He immediately said: "It''s good that Princess Li is here. Uncle Qin, when I whistle, we will act immediately and rush in and kill Yun Ruoyue." "Yes, son." Uncle Qin clenched the dagger in his sleeve and prepared to act. Since they failed to assassinate Princess Li with a scimitar before, they have replaced the scimitar with a dagger and an ordinary sword, so as not to be recognized by the people of Chu. Then, after Long Qianche and the assassins in the crowd looked at each other, he immediately took out a whistle and blew it coldly. After hearing a shrill whistle sound, many people in the crowd suddenly took out their weapons and slashed towards Ji Shitang. "Kill! Kill Princess Li!" shouted an assassin. As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this sound, she saw many assassins disguised as ordinary people, rushing towards her with weapons. She was frightened and said immediately: "Xiaodie, there are assassins, come!" Xiaodie, who was dispensing medicine inside, heard the sound and walked out immediately. As soon as Xiaodie walked out, she saw an assassin approaching. She immediately said, "Wang Hao, you should leave by the back door. I will resist here." "Okay, you be careful." Xiaodie''s martial arts is strong, so Yun Ruoyue is very relieved of her. After speaking, she hurried to the backyard. Seeing the princess run away, Xiaodie immediately closed the door, and then said to the guards nearby: "Everyone, follow me, kill these assassins!" "Yes." The guards said, already drawing out their swords and fighting with the assassins. Fluttershy also took a sword and quickly joined the battle, the two sides fought in full swing. Seeing this, the people nearby were so scared that they hugged their heads and scattered, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. At this time, Qin Wu said solemnly: "No, son, Princess Li escaped from the back door!" Long Qianche gritted his teeth with a murderous expression on his face, "Uncle Qin, you take a group of people to the back door to catch her, don''t let her run away." "Yes, son." Qin Wu said, and with a cold wave, he led a group of people to chase after Ji Shitang''s back door. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already ran into the inner hall of Ji Shitang. After running in, there was a sudden flash of light in her mind. Now those assassins must think she escaped through the back door, maybe they are intercepting her at the back door, so she can''t leave through the back door. There are many patients fleeing at the front door. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. She has to find a way to escape through the front door with those patients. But to escape from the front door, she had to change her clothes so that she would not be recognized by the assassins. Where can I find clothes to change? "Yes!" Yun Ruoyue suddenly remembered that she used to put two sets of spare clothes in her resting room for convenience. Thinking of this, she quickly walked into the wing and took out a peach-pink dress. Then, she took off her white outer skirt and put on the peach-pink skirt. After changing her clothes, she hid the Xiujian in her sleeve before she walked out of the wing. At this time, the outside door had been split open by the assassins, and the patients hospitalized in the inner hall were all fleeing. Seeing everyone fleeing, Yun Ruoyue also hugged her head and ran outside pretending to be a patient. As she ran, she said, "Run, there are assassins, everyone runs!" "There is an assassin, run quickly." Seeing her running, the patients followed her and ran outside. After the assassins rushed in, they saw a group of patients wrapped in gauze running around. An assassin took a quick glance and found that these were ordinary patients, and immediately said: "Brothers, it is important to search Princess Li, don''t worry about these patients. Princess Li must have escaped from the back door, let''s chase." "Yes." As the assassins said, they took their weapons and chased them murderously towards the backyard. At this time, Yun Ruoyue ran out among the sick crowd. As soon as she ran out of Ji Shitang, she rushed outside following the patients. Everyone ran outside, squeezing the alley to a squeeze. Standing in the alley, Long Qianche saw that all the patients ran out in a panic, he immediately stepped aside. His target is not these patients, so he will not care about them. At this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Isn''t that the woman who could write poetry and heal that day? Why is she here? He immediately walked over, grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s wrist in the crowd, and pulled her to a safe place in the corner of the wall, before letting her go. Then he looked at her questioningly, "Girl, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue was running for her life in a panic, but she did not expect to run into Long Qianche. Seeing him appear here, she looked curious. She said: "Uh, you know, I know some medical skills, so I came to Jishitang to buy medicine, but I didn''t expect to meet an assassin." Of course Yun Ruoyue would not tell Long Qianche her identity, so as not to attract the assassin. Having said that, she said again: "By the way, Lord Long, why are you here?" Long Qianche lowered his eyes secretly, he couldn''t let this woman know that he was assassinating Princess Li. He said: "Didn''t I tell you the last time? My father is sick. I heard that Princess Li is very skilled in medicine. I came here to find her to treat my father." "Oh, where is your father? I will also have some medical skills, maybe I can show him." Yun Ruoyue said immediately. She didn''t want to see a doctor for Long Gongzi''s father before, because she thought he was very strange, and she was afraid that he was not a good person. Now that she had experienced the last time she saved someone, she found that this young man Long had a warm heart, and she decided to treat his father. Long Qianche rolled his eyes and said, "Sorry girl, my father is far away in Xueyue Country, so I''m afraid the girl won''t see him now." "Xueyue Country, are you from Xueyue?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Unexpectedly, this Young Master Long turned out to be a member of Xueyue Kingdom. It was a coincidence that those assassins before were also Xueyue people. She couldn''t help but glanced at Long Qianche suspiciously. Seeing the suspicion in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Long Qianche immediately said, "Yes, let''s not hide it from the girl. My family has been doing business in the Xueyue Kingdom for generations, and we often do business with Chu Kingdom. After my father fell ill, the burden of the family fell. When it comes to me, I really want to cure my fathers disease. I heard that Princess Li of your country has excellent medical skills and came here a long distance, wanting to ask her to treat my fathers illness." Chapter 2886： Who on earth let go of Princess Li? At this point, he narrowed his eyebrows. The woman in front of him is very smart, so he will not hide where he comes from. Their Xueyue people''s living habits and clothing are very different from those of Chu people, and smart people can see it at a glance. If he deliberately concealed it, he might still be suspicious. Rather than arouse people''s suspicion, it is better to openly admit that he is Xueyue, so as to gain her trust. Seeing Long Qianche saying his identity so frankly, Yun Ruoyue felt a little relieved. It seems that he has nothing to do with the assassins. If it''s relevant, I''m afraid he killed her long ago, and there is no need to talk to her. This Young Master Long is from Xueyue, so she can just ask him about the totem. "Run! The assassin is here, the assassin is here!" At this moment, a group of assassins came running after a group of patients not far away. "Where is Princess Li? The back door didn''t see her at all, where is she hiding?" "Quickly chase, maybe she ran away among the patients! Now all the patients have to be searched, and none of them can be let go!" the assassins shouted as they chased. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, her heart jumped out of fright. But she knows she can''t panic, the more panic she is now, the easier it will be to expose. She forced herself to stand there calmly, "Dragon Lord, what should I do, the assassin is here again?" Long Qianche immediately said: "Don''t be afraid, with me, they dare not hurt you." At this moment, several assassins saw Long Qianche, and they immediately walked towards him, wanting to report the matter to him. Upon seeing this, Long Qianche immediately cast a fierce look at the assassins and motioned them to leave. Now can''t let these assassins speak, as soon as he speaks, his identity will be exposed. For some reason, he didn''t want the girl in front of him to know that these assassins were instructed by him. Seeing Long Qianche''s eyes, the assassins froze there in confusion. What does the high priest mean? Seeing Long Qianche''s strange eyes, Yun Ruoyue said in a puzzled manner: "My son, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Long Qianche immediately covered his eyes and said, "Maybe the wind and sand were too big just now, and my eyes got into the sand accidentally. It was just a little uncomfortable." "What? Does it matter? Do you want me to see it for you?" Yun Ruoyue asked with concern. Long Qianche hurriedly said: "No, it should be fine." Having said that, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Girl, this place is very dangerous. To prevent accidental injury, we have to leave here quickly. Come, I will protect you from leaving." With that said, he cast a look at the assassins, pulled Yun Ruoyue up and walked out of the alley. When the assassins saw this, they understood what the master meant. They hurried back a few steps, not daring to chase. Seeing Long Qianche pulling herself again, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Master, you don''t need to pull me, I will leave by myself." "Oh, sorry, I''m just in a rush." ??Long Qianche retracted his hand in embarrassment. Yun Ruoyue nodded faintly, "Okay, let''s go quickly!" With that, she quickly ran towards the direction of the Li Palace. Long Qianche also hurriedly followed up. When the assassins saw this, they all felt very strange, but everyone did not dare to follow, so they had to continue to look for Princess Li in Ji Shitang. Now there are many assassins hidden in the street. To prevent being discovered, Yun Ruoyue did not tell Long Qianche her identity. She also did not go directly to the Li Palace, but stopped on a street two miles away from the Li Palace. After stopping, Yun Ruoyue looked around and found that no one was chasing her, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Young Master Long, I think this place should be safe! Thank you for protecting me. My house is right in front. You don''t need to send it away. I can go home by myself!" Yun Ruoyue said. Long Qianche was taken aback for a moment, and said, "It turns out that the girl''s house lives nearby. I seemed to have seen officials go to Jishitang just now. Now the officials should have arrested those assassins, so don''t worry, no one should dare to kill people anymore. ." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, then I can rest assured! Young Master Long, I''m going home first, goodbye!" With that, she walked into an alley. Long Qianche thought that he had to deal with the aftermath, and said: "Okay, goodbye." After speaking, he quickly turned around and walked in the direction of Ji Shitang. After seeing Long Qianche leaving, Yun Ruoyue hurried to the direction of Prince Li Mansion and quickly returned home. - After sending Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche quickly came to Ji Shitang. At this time, there were many officials surrounded by Ji Shitang, and the assassins had long since disappeared. It seems that Qin Wu and the others should have escaped! Seeing this, Long Qianche quickly walked towards Mingyue Inn. When he walked into Mingyue Inn and then walked into his room, there was a rapid knock on the door outside, "Master, are you back?" "Come in." Long Qianche quickly stood up and saw Long Qi and Qin Wu walking in nervously, he immediately said, "Uncle Qin, have you found Princess Li?" Qin Wu clenched his fists angrily and said, "Sorry, my son, we just turned Ji Shitang upside down, but we couldn''t find Princess Li." Long Qi said: "Yes, I clearly watched Princess Li escape from the back door! As a result, I blocked her at the back door for a long time without seeing her shadow. Where did she go?" "Will she still be unable to fly?" Long Qianche said coldly. Qin Wudao: "My son, maybe Princess Li expected that we would block her at the back door, so she got into the pile of patients and ran away through the front door!" Long Qi said: "My son, you were guarding the front door at that time, did you see any suspicious people running out?" Long Qianche coldly shook his head, "No, I didn''t see a woman like Princess Li running out at all, is she still hiding in Jishitang?" Qin Wudao said, "I don''t know. This time we failed the assassination, and we stunned the snake again. King Li and his wife will definitely attract attention. I am afraid that it will be difficult to assassinate Princess Li next time!" Long Qianche clenched his fists tightly, "Who on earth let her go? These red shirts are just a bunch of rice buckets, and you can''t even catch a single Yun Ruoyue!" Qin Wudao: "But then again, this Yun Ruoyue is too cunning! So many of us went to assassinate her, and even let her run away. I don''t know how she slipped away!" Long Qi said, "Yeah! This Princess Li is so mysterious. We have looked for her so many times, but we haven''t seen her. What a failure!" Long Qianche squinted his eyes gloomily, "It seems that this Yun Ruoyue is very scheming. This time, she must have let her run away. If there is another time, I will definitely not let her go!" - After returning to Prince Li''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue told Chu Xuanchen about his assassination in Ji Shitang today. After Chu Xuanchen heard this, his eyes immediately looked like a thousand-foot cold pool, with a thick murderous intent overflowing in it. He looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously and said, "Yue''er, are you okay?" Chapter 2887： This plague again Yun Ruoyue said: "I''m fine. Fortunately, Xiaodie helped me withstand the assassin. Later, I changed my clothes and pretended to be a patient before I managed to escape." Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief immediately. He hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms and patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Well, it''s fine if you are fine, so this king can rest assured!" Having said that, his eyes became dark and deep, "Yue''er, do you know who assassinated you this time?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "I don''t know. But this time the same as before, the assassin''s target is still me, is it another group of assassins from Xueyue Kingdom?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly, "It''s very possible. It seems that those people can''t hold back anymore!" "Didn''t you send someone to guard the border and prevent those people from sneaking in again? How did they get in?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Chu Xuanchen said: "The border between the two countries is too long, and the terrain there is extremely complicated. It is impossible to guard the borders alone. If they want to sneak in, there is still a way. For your safety, I now only have to send more Manpower to protect you, and then send people to continue searching these assassins." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, they must be caught this time. I don''t want to live this life of fear and fear anymore!" "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, I will definitely not let anyone hurt you." Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. Seeing her worried look, Chu Xuanchen realized that she was more vulnerable than he thought. He suddenly raised her chin and kissed her red lips heartily. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she was firmly surrounded by him, and her heart trembled all of a sudden. And he had already conquered the city and occupied it wantonly between her lips. The two people''s lips and teeth are intertwined, lingering on each other, and both are immersed in it. After a long kiss ended, Chu Xuanchen let go of Yun Ruoyue. He took a deep look at her, then hugged her in his arms, and stroked her hair with a big palm, "Miss, you don''t have to be afraid with me." Yun Ruoyue nodded gently, "Well, I know, I believe you." - Xizhou, Yingyuelou Inn After Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan moved in, Xue Wuxia''s subordinate Lin Yi returned. As soon as he saw Xue Wuxia, Lin Yi said: "The prince, we found out that the high priest took Long Qi and the others to the imperial city of Chu Kingdom-Shengjing." "Shengjingcheng? So, the saint is in Shengjingcheng?" Xue Wuxia supported his chin with one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. Lin nodded, "It''s very possible, otherwise the high priest won''t go straight there." Xue Wuxia nodded, "If this is the case, then we have to go to Shengjing City as soon as possible." Having said that, he commanded: "Lin Yi, you can take people to explore the road first, to see if you can find Long Qianche''s whereabouts, we will come later." "Yes, the eldest prince." After Lin finished speaking, he took some people and set off overnight. With Lin Yi exploring the way ahead, Xue Wuxia immediately found the way. They also had to reach Shengjing City as soon as possible, lest Long Qianche would be disadvantageous to the saint. Thinking of this, he quickly called Chanjuan to prepare the horses for the road. - Early the next morning, Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan got up to wash and rinse. After finishing everything, the two went to the first floor of the inn, ready to check out. At this time, Li Tianwei, Xiao Yu''er and Lu Shixue were also checking out. Seeing Xue Wuxia''s master and servant walking downstairs, Xiao Yuer hurriedly leaned towards Li Tianwei and whispered: "Miss, look, Master Xue and the others have also come down, do they also want to check out?" Li Tianwei immediately said: "It''s this Plague God again, leave them alone, let''s check out and leave." She didn''t want to meet that neuropathy again. Seeing Xue Wuxia, Lu Shixue didn''t look good either. He quickly retreated to the room, and then said: "Vil, take advantage of the good weather, let''s go quickly, so that we can return to Shengjing City sooner." "Okay, let''s go." Several people said, they quickly walked out of the inn. When Chanjuan heard this, she said in a puzzled manner: "My son, I didn''t expect that they would also go to Shengjing City. It seems that we have the same destination as them." Xue Wuxia touched her head, "I''m worried that I can''t find the way to Shengjingcheng. Then, if we follow them quietly, won''t we be able to reach Shengjingcheng smoothly?" Chanjuan smiled and said, "The son is smart. Okay, just do it." Then, Chan Juan quickly checked out before she and Xue Wuxia walked out of the inn. After walking out of the inn, Xue Wuxia saw Li Tianwei and Xiao Yu''er getting into a carriage, while Lu Shixue and a few entourage rode beside them to protect them. Xue Wuxia immediately asked Chanjuan to lead the horse prepared last night, and the two quickly mounted the horse and followed Li Tianwei and the others. - After a while, everyone left Xizhou City. At this time, from a distance, Chan Juan saw a group of people dressed up as a family, following Li Tianwei and the others sneakily. She immediately said: "Young Master, look ahead, Miss Li and the others seem to have been followed!" Xue Wuxia raised her eyes lazily and saw these people too. He wondered: "Where do these people come from? Why do they follow Li Tianwei?" "Huh! Son, look quickly, that leader seems to have gauze tied to his eyes, is he injured?" Chanjuan said. Xue Wuxia quickly looked at the man. I don''t know it, but I was taken aback at a glance. He curled his lips calmly, his eyes full of disdain for the man, "It turns out to be this annoying guy." "My son, do you know him? Who is he?" Chanjuan asked curiously. Xue Wuxia narrowed her eyes coldly, "It''s a death seeker! Go, let''s follow them!" With that said, he has swiftly beaten his horse forward and quietly followed this group of people. At this moment, in front of that, Li Tianwei''s team was rushing quickly. After they left Xizhou City, they went up a sparsely populated trail. They didn''t know that at this time, a group of people in black had quickly sneaked into the nearby forest, scattered around, monitoring and following them. After walking for about half an hour, Li Tianwei''s team arrived near a deep mountain and old forest. It was silent all around, except for the sound of the carriage, there was no sound at all. At this moment, Li Tianwei raised the curtain of the car and looked outside. When she glanced over, she saw that there was an endless forest all around, and there was no one besides them. Seeing this dark forest, Li Tianwei felt a little hairy. At this moment, a cloud of wind suddenly hit the surrounding area. Immediately afterwards, in the dense forest in all directions, suddenly many people in black with swords jumped out. "Stop, who dares to take a step forward, I want his life!" As soon as the black-clothed men jumped out, they surrounded Li Tianwei and the others, and the team suddenly stopped in fright. When Li Tianwei heard this voice, she quickly looked at the person who was speaking, and when she saw it, she realized that this person turned out to be the villain King Tyrant. Chapter 2888： Heroes of Plague God Save the Beauty Upon seeing this, Lu Shixue tightened the rein in shock, and the horse immediately neighed. Lu Shixue quickly took off the sword from his waist and said, "No, there are bandits! Weier, be careful!" Seeing this kind of battle, Li Tianwei also nervously said: "Shixue, this man is a bully who does no evil, you have to be careful too." "Hahaha... Li Gongzi, aren''t you the prince of the Ministry of Industry Shangshu? How did you become a girl?" At this time, Wang Batian walked towards Li Tianwei with a machete with half his eyes closed. Li Tianwei was trembling with fright, but still pretended to be calm on the face. She said coldly: "Bold King Domineering, in broad daylight, what on earth do you want to do?" Xiao Yu''er also shouted: "Wang Batian, my lady is a daughter of the Ministry of Engineering, if you dare to disadvantage her, be careful of your head!" When Wang Batian heard this, he suddenly laughed grimly, "Hahaha, for a while, it''s a son, and then a daughter. Little girl, you can fool Laozi once, but you can''t fool me a second time!" Li Tianwei hurriedly took out the token and said coldly: "She didn''t lie to you. My father is really a Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry. This token in my hand belongs to him. Last time I went to Yanxia Pavilion as a woman disguised as a man. I didn''t identify myself. " Wang Batian sneered, with a vicious face, "Smelly girl, do you think I believe your nonsense? If it weren''t for Laozi to go to the Yanxia Pavilion to play, I heard about that day, I was still kept in the dark by you. " Having said that, he snorted coldly, "Huh! What is Shangshu''s son? It turned out to be a little girl, I think you are a lie. You dare to blind Laozi one eye, Laozi will kill you today!" Li Tianwei shrinks her pupils in fear, she immediately said: "Wang Batian, I tell you, I am not a lie, my father is indeed a Shangshu. If you are sensible, you''d better leave quickly, so that I can forgive you. A life. If you dare to entangle again, be careful of your other eye!" "Huh! Are you trying to lie to me again? I have already inquired clearly. The person who injured me last time was not you at all, but the monster who pretended to be a woman. Don''t even think of pretending to be a martial artist to scare me!" Wang Batian was angry. Shouted. Someone hiding in the grass grinds his teeth severely when he hears this. This **** King Batian dare to say that he is a monster, he will make him regret it! Seeing that Wang Batian already knew the truth, Li Tianwei shook his hand holding the token. Suddenly, she had an idea, and said, "Even if the marbles weren''t played by me, what? Wang Batian, let me tell you the truth, Master Xue is my good friend, and he is nearby. If you dare to hurt me A hair, he will definitely not let you go!" "..." Xue Wuxia, who was hiding in the grass, almost slipped on the spot when she heard this. This woman is too shameless, she obviously dislikes him so much, and now she is in love with him in order to save her life. Cut, he is not her good friend! "Hahaha, you smelly girl, you are really full of lies!" Wang Batian suddenly sneered, and then said, "Smelly girl, do you think I don''t know the relationship between you and Xue Wuxia? You don''t know each other at all, and you hate each other. On the other side, you fought in Yanxia Pavilion, and you were also driven out by Aunt Mei." "There is no room for fire and water between you, how dare you use him to scare Lao Tzu, do you think Lao Tzu is a lie?" "This...you know all this?" Li Tianwei swallowed nervously. "Oh, if I don''t inquire clearly, do you dare to chase you?" Wang Batian said, suddenly raised the knife in his hand, and shouted, "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You made me less One eye, I am going to kill you now for revenge!" With that said, he had already leaped over in a volley and leaped in front of the carriage. Then, he raised his sword and slashed towards Li Tianwei in the carriage. "Weir, be careful!" Lu Shixue swiftly flashed over when he saw this, blocking Wang Batian''s big sword with his sword. Fortunately, he blocked it in time, and the big knife didn''t cut Li Tianwei''s body. It''s a pity that his martial arts foundation is very average, and he is not Wang Batian''s opponent at all. "Smelly boy, do you dare to ruin my good deeds?" Wang Batian roared and slammed his sword violently, before slamming Lu Shixue''s sword to the ground. "Shi Xue!" Li Tianwei yelled anxiously upon seeing this. "Vil, leave me alone, I''m fine, run!" Lu Shixue said, gritted his teeth abruptly, and stood up holding his sword. Li Tianwei saw that Lu Shixue was in a dangerous situation, how could it be possible to run first by herself. She hurriedly said: "Shixue, I won''t leave, it''s me who they want to kill, it''s none of your business. You don''t care about me, you run!" "No, I''m a dignified man, how could I leave you and run away? Wei Er, you go quickly, I will take care of this here, you go quickly!" Lu Shixue said excitedly. "Hahaha, don''t push anymore, none of you can run away today! Two things that are beyond your ability, I will send you on the road!" Wang Batian said, the big knife in his hand has been slashed at Li Tianwei. "Ah!" Li Tianwei was frightened, with a look of horror on her face. Just when she thought she would be split in half, she suddenly heard only a "shoo", and a stone slammed into Wang Batian''s hand. Wang Batian was in pain, and after yelling, the big knife in his hand fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful man in white clothes flew out of the mountain. As soon as the man flew out, he flashed sharply in front of Wang Batian. He raised his hand coldly, and shot Wang Batian to the ground with one palm. "Ah!" Wang Batian screamed in pain after being beaten to the ground. A burst of blood spurted from his mouth, showing how strong the inner strength of the white-clothed man was. When Wang Batian''s guards saw his master being beaten like this, one by one was so frightened that they didn''t dare to step forward. Wang Batian looked up and found that it was not someone else who beat him, it was Xue Wuxia, who was dressed as a woman in Yanxia Pavilion last time. He immediately said in horror: "Yes, it''s you, Xue Wuxia!" "Wow! Miss, look at Master Xue, Master Xue is so handsome, he saved us!" Xiao Yuer said excitedly. Li Tianwei did not expect that Xue Wuxia would suddenly run out to rescue them. She also looked shocked. At this moment, after Xue Wuxia glanced at Li Tianwei, he turned around and stared sharply at Wang Batian, his eyes full of murderous intent, "Bad son, what did you just say I am?" Wang Batian trembled for a moment, "Hero, I don''t want to be a bastard, my name is Wang Batian." "I said you are the bastard, you are the bastard!" Xue Wuxia said coldly, walking towards him step by step, "You dare to say that I am a monster who pretends to be a man disguised as a woman, and I am going to beat you into a monster now!" As he said, he suddenly lifted Wang Batian''s collar, and shot Wang Batian''s face left and right. Chapter 2889： Be her bodyguard Just listening to the sound of "Papa Papa", Xue Wuxia slapped Wang Batian''s face at a very fast speed. After a fancy slap, Wang Batian''s face was already bruised and swollen, as ugly as a pig''s head. When Li Tianwei and Xiao Yu''er saw this, they both felt very relieved. After the fight, Xue Wuxia threw it disgustingly, and threw Wang Batian to the ground. Then, he took out a silk kerchief and wiped his hands, and said, "Asshole, you said, who are we monsters now?" Wang Batian stepped back in fright, trembling all over, "I, I am a monster. Xue Gongzi, please spare my life, please spare my life!" Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows lazily, "You want me to spare you? But my hands are itchy now, so what should I do if I want to kill someone?" As he said, the five fingers of his right hand moved. "Don''t kill me! Young Master Xue! I don''t know Taishan, and I don''t know Miss Li is your friend. I don''t dare anymore, really!" Wang Batian begged for mercy. "You really don''t dare anymore?" Xue Wuxia stepped forward and approached Wang Batian. Wang Batian immediately shook his head, "Really, I swear, as long as you are willing to spare my life, I will never assassinate you again." "Then you still dare to rob civilian girls and torture women?" Xue Wuxia asked with her lips curled. Wang Batian shook his head in panic, "Don''t dare, I will never again rob civilian girls, nor will I torture women again." "Well, in that case, then I will spare your life." Xue Wuxia said, giving Wang Batian a meaningful look, then turned around and turned his back to Wang Batian. "Thank you Young Master Xue..." Wang Batian said, seeing Xue Wuxia facing him with her back. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, which was a good opportunity to sneak attack on Xue Wuxia. Thinking of this, he quickly took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve, screamed abruptly, and sneaked into Xue Wuxia''s back. "Be careful!" Li Tianwei was so frightened that she reminded Xue Wuxia quickly. At this moment, Wang Batian had already slammed his dagger at Xue Wuxia. But just as he was about to stab Xue Wuxia, Xue Wuxia''s body suddenly flashed sharply, avoiding his attack. "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" Wang Batian saw that he stabbed in the air, and then clenched his dagger and pierced towards Xue Wuxia''s heart. "My son, be careful." Chan Juan, who was hiding on the mountain, also said nervously. "Hmph, overwhelming!" Seeing Wang Batian rushing over, Xue Wuxia clasped Wang Batian''s hand neatly. He held Wang Batian''s hand again, and sent the dagger in Wang Batian''s hand to his heart fiercely. Hearing a "puff" sound, the dagger pierced into Wang Batian''s heart fiercely, and a burst of blood came out suddenly. "Looking for death!" Xue Wuxia gave another cold push, pushing Wang Batian to the ground. "Master!" When Wang Batian''s men saw this, they were all surrounded by fright. "Ah!" Wang Batian covered his **** chest and said in pain, "Help...Help..." As a result, he died of anger before he finished speaking. "Master!" the guards shouted again. Xue Wuxia said coldly, "Your young master is dead. Get out of here if you know, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" "Quick, go!" After the guards finished speaking, they quickly lifted Wang Batian''s body and ran towards the city quickly. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yuer was so excited that he ran to Xue Wuxia with a look of admiration, "Master Xue, you killed Wang Batian with one move, you are too powerful!" Xue Wuxia looked at her hand and said helplessly: "Oh, I actually don''t want to kill, but he has to attack me, I can only send him a ride!" Chanjuan walked out and said: "My son, this king is innocent, he also robs and kills women. You killed him to walk the way for the heavens and kill the people. The people of Xizhou will be grateful to you." Xiao Yuer said: "Yes! The girls in Xizhou are relieved now, there will be no bullies to bully them again!" Lu Shixue also walked over and handed over to Xue Wuxia: "Master Xue, thank you for your life-saving grace. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the consequences would be disastrous." Xiao Yuer also said: "Yes, Master Xue, thank you for your timely action just now, and for saving you righteously. My lady and I are very grateful to you." With that said, Xiao Yuer touched Li Tianwei''s arm and said, "Miss, don''t you think?" "I..." Li Tianwei was stunned. She wanted to say thank you to Xue Wuxia, but she couldn''t speak. Xue Wuxia looked at her and smiled jokingly: "No thanks, I''m just a small effort. It''s just a trivial matter. It''s just that I heard someone say that I am her good friend? Why didn''t I feel that I was there? In front of her, is there a trace of the treatment of a good friend?" Li Tianwei''s face flushed with "swish". This guy was clearly laughing at her just lying to Wang Batian. She hesitated and said, "I, I was in a rush just now, so I said that." Seeing that his master was embarrassed, Xiao Yuer hurriedly resolved his siege and said, "Master Xue, thank you so much for saving us today. Your great kindness, we really do not want to repay..." Xue Wuxia waved his hand and said, "Eh, don''t worry, I will give you a chance to repay me, and I won''t let you unrequited. In this way, we have to go to Shengjing anyway. We happen to be on the same road. , As long as you invite us to dinner and stay in a restaurant, you will be rewarded me!" Li Tianwei''s eyes widened when she heard this. This guy really dared to speak. She had never seen someone helping others, and she took the initiative to ask someone to repay her. But it was indeed this guy who saved them, so she said lightly: "Okay, I can take care of your meals and accommodations and repay your life-saving grace, but you must also ensure our safety." There are many bandits on this road and it is very dangerous. She is responsible for their food and drink, and it is a good deal to change a bodyguard. Xue Wuxia didn''t expect that the most noble prince of Xueyue Kingdom, he actually became the bodyguard of other people and helped them work. But the twelve taels of silver he had earned before has been spent, and now he has no money on him. He had to bow his head and said: "Okay, no problem, I can be your bodyguard to protect your safety. But I also have a condition. I want to eat well and live well, and I also need to soak in hot springs and drink fine wine. Are these okay? " Li Tianwei sneered, "Heh, are your requirements too high? Do you think you are the prince in the palace? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t offend Wang Batian, let alone be chased by Wang Batian. " "The culprit of all this is you, and it is only natural for you to save us. I think you are willing to pay for your food for saving us, but I didn''t expect you to make an inch and make such an excessive request!" It''s not that Li Tianwei is reluctant to pay. It was because she felt that this guy was too inferior in character, and she didn''t want to waste money on this kind of people who love to go to the kiln and treat animals badly. Xue Wuxia listened and had to say: "Hey, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads, so be it!" Chapter 2890： Confession rejected Hearing this, Li Tianwei looked incredulous. Does this guy still think he suffers? She didn''t bother to talk to him more, and said: "Well, Shi Xue, we need to hurry, let''s get on the road first!" Lu Shixue nodded, "Okay, Master Xue killed Wang Batian, come to us for revenge for the father who defended Wang Batian, let''s go first!" Chanjuan said: "Don''t worry, with my son, those people shouldn''t be feared at all." - In this way, Xue Wuxia and Chan Juan mounted their horses, and went on the road with Li Tianwei and others. In the evening, the team walked near a small river. Seeing the gurgling water and the continuous forest, Lu Shixue said: "Vil, there are more than a dozen miles away from the village and town in front of me. It is getting late now. It seems that we will not be able to reach the village and town tonight. There is a small river here. How about we camp here tonight?" Li Tianwei raised the curtain of the car, looked at the bright red sunset in the distance, and said, "Okay, yes, let''s stay here for the night!" Xue Wuxia had slept on branches before, and now she doesn''t reject camping in the wild, so she has no objection. Then everyone stopped and started camping by the river. The people began to dig stoves to cook, and Xiao Yu''er and Chan Juan also helped to set up tents. Xue Wuxia walked to the river bank holding Xuebao, where he admired the sunset. At this time, Lu Shixue suddenly walked up to Li Tianwei and said: "Weir, I have something to tell you." Li Tianwei said: "Shi Xue, just say what you want to say here!" Lu Shixue glanced at Xiao Yu''er and the others, and said, "There are too many people here, why don''t we change to a place where no one is there?" Li Tianwei glanced at him suspiciously and said, "Okay, then let''s go over there and talk." With that, Lu Shixue took a lantern and walked forward with Li Tianwei. After walking for a while, they finally came under a forest. At this time the sky was already dark, and everything was extremely silent. Lu Shixue hurriedly lit the lantern in his hand, and the two stopped under a big tree. Li Tianwei said, "There is no one here. Shixue, we are friends. If you have anything to say, you may as well speak up." Lu Shixue glanced at Li Tianwei, gathered up his courage, and said, "Weir, I have always wanted to tell you something, but I haven''t found a chance. Now we are going home, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it again. !" Li Tianwei "cocked" in his heart, does he want to talk about emotions? She said: "It''s okay, just talk about it!" It''s okay for him to tell her earlier, so that she can explain it clearly to him, lest he think too much. Lu Shixue looked at Li Tianwei with affection and seriousness on his face. Suddenly, he grabbed Li Tianwei''s hand and said: "Weir, what I want to tell you is, in fact, since the first time I saw you, I have fallen in love with you. I really want to marry you, can you marry me? Give me?" When Li Tianwei heard this, she quickly pulled her hand out. She shook her head quickly, "Sorry Shixue, I can''t promise you." "Why? Don''t you think I''m treating you badly?" Lu Shixue said nervously. Li Tianwei shook her head hurriedly, "No, Shixue, you are very good to me, I have always known your intentions. But I am sorry, I have always regarded you as a good friend. I have already decided never to marry, so it is not You are not good, but my own problem." "What? Did you decide to never marry?" Lu Shixue looked at Li Tianwei incredulously. Hearing this, someone who was napping with Xuebao on the tree spit out the leaves in his mouth. No way? This woman, at a young age, actually decided not to marry. Why does she have this idea? A trace of sadness flashed in Li Tianwei''s eyes, "Yes, I will not marry again in this life, so Shixue, please dispel this idea. You are such a good person, I believe you will meet a better woman." "No! Weier, I fell in love with you at first sight, I only like you, I don''t want to marry another woman!" Lu Shixue said uncomfortably, "If you can''t marry me, I really don''t know what to do." Li Tianwei lowered her eyes sadly, her eyes were extremely red, "Shi Xue, I''m sorry. You also know what I have experienced before, I am not worthy of you at all, please forget me!" When Lu Shixue heard this, his heart couldn''t help but his eyes were red. He hurriedly held Li Tianwei''s shoulders and looked at her distressedly, "Weir, don''t worry, I don''t care about those things. Those things have passed away long ago. Besides, it''s not your fault, I don''t mind at all. In my heart You have been very good. On the contrary, it is not that you are not good for me, but that I am not good for you." Li Tianwei shook her head uncomfortably, "Thank you, Shixue. But you don''t care, but I care, and your family will care too. No one will accept my past, no one will accept a woman like me." "No, Weier, I will accept, I can accept you, really." Lu Shixue said uncomfortably, looking sad and serious. Hearing the conversation between the two, Xue Wuxia couldn''t help being very curious. What happened to Li Tianwei? So that it caused such a big psychological trauma to her? Listening to her tone, this matter seems to be serious and not simple. At this moment, Xue Bao in Xue Wuxia''s arms seemed a little impatient, it wanted to scream. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia hurriedly covered its mouth to prevent it from making a sound. Li Tianwei under the tree felt very uncomfortable seeing Lu Shixue so sincere. Thinking of the painful past, her eyes burst into tears, and she shook her head and said: "Shixue, I''m really sorry, I know you are fine, but I can''t pass this hurdle in my heart. I can''t accept you, sorry." As she said, she wiped her tears, turned around and wanted to leave. "Meow." At this moment, there was a cat cry from the tree. "Who?" Lu Shixue said quickly. Xue Wuxia had already hurriedly covered the cat''s mouth, and quickly winked at the kitten. He was panicked, little guy, how can you bark at this time? It''s a pity that the kitten didn''t seem to understand what he meant, and kept yelling there. Li Tianwei heard this sound and looked up, and saw Xue Wuxia sitting on the branch holding Xuebao, still smiling at her. The moment she saw him, she was trembling with anger and her face flushed. She wiped away the tears from her face and said angrily: "Xue Wuxia, you are so shameless, you even hid on it and listened to us!" Xue Wuxia waved his hand with a dry smile, "Hi! What a coincidence, I can meet you here. But I didn''t overhear you, so don''t get me wrong." With that said, he made a light leap and fell steadily to the ground. Li Tianwei glared at him angrily, "Don''t pretend! I think you are a **** at all. You like to peep on people talking, you are shameless!" "Thank you, you don''t have to praise me so much." Xue Wuxia smiled dryly. Chapter 2891： Princess Porridge "You! Who praised you, I was scolding you, you shameless villain!" Li Tianwei was about to vomit blood with anger. This man''s cheek is too thick! Xue Wuxia said: "Little man? Thank you for adding another title to me. Don''t worry, I won''t be proud. But I came here first. I didn''t overhear your speech. On the contrary, you are talking here. It affects my rest." Li Tianwei was stunned. Could it be that he really came first? She didn''t want to talk to him more, so she said: "Even if you came first, wouldn''t you remind us if you heard us talking? You obviously want to eavesdrop, it''s your wrong idea." Xue Wuxia helped her forehead helplessly, "I did hear something just now. But don''t worry, I didn''t take it to heart, let alone say these things." "You! I''m too lazy to tell you, get out of the way!" Li Tianwei said, pushing Xue Wuxia away and walking towards the camp. Seeing her appearance, Xue Wuxia spread her hands and looked at Lu Shixue seriously, "Brother Shixue, are your eyes broken?" Lu Shixue looked at him suspiciously, "Brother Xue, why do you say that?" Xue Wuxia looked at Li Tianwei''s back, and whispered: "This girl is so unreasonable, you actually like her, aren''t your eyes broken and what are they?" Lu Shixue stared at Xue Wuxia angrily, and said coldly: "Master Xue, Wei Er is a very nice person, please don''t say that to her. Also, this is a matter between us, please don''t be nosy!" After speaking, he coldly brushed his sleeves, and then chased Li Tianwei. "Meow..." Xue Bao called out suddenly, and a pair of blue cat eyes stared at Xue Wuxia in disgust. This master was too incapable of talking, and he offended two people at once! It doesn''t want people to know that it is his pet. Xue Wuxia shook her head helplessly. He was telling the truth. Why were they so angry? Hey, these Chu people are really stingy! - State of Chu, Shengjing City On this day, the weather is fine. Early in the morning, Long Qianche took Long Qi out of Mingyue Inn, ready to try his luck at Jishitang again. Long Qi followed Long Qianche and asked, "Master, are we still going to Jishitang today?" Long Qianche nodded, "Yes. The last time I failed to assassinate Yun Ruoyue, I have already stunned the snake. I heard that Chu Xuanchen has strengthened the guards. Now it is difficult to assassinate Yun Ruoyue. So we have to change back to the previous strategy and continue. Find a way to get close to Yun Ruoyue." Long Qi said as he walked, "Hey! I blamed the subordinates for their incompetence last time and let Yun Ruoyue run away! If we were more careful, we might succeed, and we won''t be so troublesome!" Long Qianche said: "It''s okay. Princess Li is just a weak woman. As long as we can get close to her, there will be opportunities to do it." Having said that, he quickly walked towards Ji Shitang. Soon, the two came to a very lively street. Suddenly, Long Qianche saw a lot of people surrounded by a porridge tent in front of him. The ordinary people were rushing to squeeze there, holding the bowl. Seeing this, Long Qi suddenly said, "My son, look, isn''t that the girl who knows how to heal that day who is serving the people porridge?" Long Qianche raised his eyes and looked over and found that in front of the common people, there were several women standing in front of the people who were giving porridge. The woman in white clothes standing in the middle was the same woman he met in Ji Shitang last time. Unexpectedly, he saw her here again, it is really destined. At this time, the woman was bending down and scooping porridge for everyone there. After she handed the porridge to an old woman in front of her, she said to everyone: "Please don''t squeeze. We will serve porridge for seven consecutive days, so food will be distributed every day for these seven days. Please line up and come one by one." Feng''er also said: "Yes, uncle, don''t squeeze, everyone has a share, please line up." Hearing what the two said, the people knew that there would always be food today, so they all lined up obediently. Seeing everyone lined up, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took two steamed buns to an old woman in front of him, and said gently: "Old woman, come, here you are." "Thank you girl, you are so kind!" The old woman said, holding the steamed bun and backed out gratefully. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly brought other people steamed buns. Seeing her behavior, Long Qianche couldn''t help but nodded. This woman was really kind-hearted. Long Qi couldn''t help saying: "My son, I didn''t expect that we were so close to this girl, and we ran into her on the street again. Last time she saved people on the street despite the danger, and now she is giving the people porridge again. My heart is really good." Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, it''s a pity that I never knew her name." "It''s easy, the son will go up and ask her directly?" Long Qi said. "Let''s give it a hand, there is porridge coming again, be careful not to scald it!" At this moment, several guards of the Li Palace pushed a few cars of hot porridge over. When the common people saw the fragrant white porridge again, they were all excited to surround the porridge bucket. "I want to drink porridge, I want to drink porridge." Seeing this, a dirty kid rushed over. "Be careful!" The guard saw the child rushing over, and pushed him to the ground in a hurry. The child was pushed to the ground, rubbing his eyes and burst into tears. "Son, are you okay?" Seeing this, the child''s mother quickly ran over. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked towards the child. She quickly squatted to the ground and asked caringly: "My kid, where did you hurt?" "Woo, I''m so hungry, I want to drink porridge..." the child cried uncomfortably, while his mother was beside him comforting him. The guard next to him hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was afraid that he was scalded by the porridge, so I pushed him in a hurry." "I know, you don''t have to blame yourself, you go ahead!" Yun Ruoyue said softly. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so generous, the guard nodded gratefully, and went busy! At this time, the little child was still wiping tears and crying uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly checked his body and found that he hadn''t hurt anything, before she said: "Children, are you hungry? Feng''er, come over with a bun." "Yes." Feng''er said. "Take a few more." Yun Ruoyue exhorted again. "Okay." After Feng''er finished speaking, she quickly took a few steamed buns and walked over. After Feng''er came over, Yun Ruoyue quickly took a steamed bun from her hand and handed it to the kid, and said, "My kid, come, you won''t be hungry if you eat this steamed bun!" "Thank you..." As soon as the little guy saw the bun, he stopped crying immediately. He quickly took the steamed bun and ate it with big mouthfuls. This child looked yellow and thin, and her mother was also so black and thin that Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were red. Chapter 2892： So she is Princess Li She also has children, and seeing such a poor child makes her feel uncomfortable. She hurriedly stuffed the remaining steamed buns into the mother''s hands, and said: "Sister, come, these steamed buns are for you, you guys eat!" "Thank you, thank you girl." After the mother got the buns, she burst into tears and wept. "Girl, you are really good people, thank you so much. My child and I have been hungry for many days, and we just rely on eating these days. Bark and grass roots live. The child''s father is starving to death. I can''t even afford the straw mat for him, so I dug a hole in the mountain and buried him directly!" As she said, she wiped her tears again and said: "Girl, when do you think this day will end? I really can''t make it anymore!" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Feng''er and Xiaodie also had deep red eyes, and they couldn''t speak one by one. Other people nearby also said: "Girl, we are really hard. Although we were not rich more than ten years ago, we were able to eat and seldom go hungry. But now this situation is not as good as the day, and we are almost unable to survive. Go down!" "My son and daughter-in-law were drowned in a flash flood not long ago. I wanted to die, but I couldn''t bear this granddaughter. If it weren''t for this granddaughter, I would have gone with the children!" "Yeah! It''s so sad these days, when will you be tall?" As everyone said, they began to cry with tears in their eyes. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were also very crimson. She hurriedly looked at everyone and encouraged: "Don''t be sad, don''t be discouraged, as long as we are still alive, there is hope. I believe everything will be fine, really." "Girl, will you really get better?" The eldest sister said in disbelief. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, God is kind, and he will definitely not let everyone go on like this. Maybe God is to exercise our will and set up obstacles on our way forward. It is because of it. In this way, we must be stronger so that we can overcome suffering and have a good life." Hearing this, the people were moved. Suddenly they had courage and hope. Long Qianche stared at Yun Ruoyue deeply, he had never seen such a woman. She is gentle and kind, attentive and kind, and despite her hard work, she treats everyone with her own porridge. Just now the guard accidentally pushed the child, and she was not angry, indicating that she was dealing with things very seriously. Such a woman, although very ordinary, shocked him deeply. Long Qi also sighed: "My son, this girl is not only good at medicine, but also has a kind heart. Such a woman is really hard to find." Long Qianche nodded and looked at Yun Ruoyue very appreciatively, "Yes, I have never seen such a woman before, she is really peculiar." Long Qidao: "My son, the world says that Princess Nali is kind-hearted and well-known in the world, but we haven''t seen her come out to save people, nor have we seen her give the people porridge. Instead, it was an ordinary woman who did these good deeds. Princess Li has gained a good reputation in vain. Son, how do you think this woman compares with Princess Li?" Long Qianche said: "From my point of view, Princess Nali is just a vain name. This woman is a hundred times better than her." Long Qi nodded straight, he also agreed with the son. At this time, the people all looked at Yun Ruoyue gratefully, "Girl, thank you for giving us porridge, your great kindness, we are not unforgettable." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Don''t say that. Please don''t worry, this time we will cook porridge for more than seven days. We will definitely find a way to help you as much as we can." Someone gratefully said: "Thank you, girl, I really don''t know how to repay this kind of meal today, dare to ask the girl''s last name?" Hearing this, Long Qianche also looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, wanting to know her name. Yun Ruoyue said modestly: "My surname is Yun, so you can call me Miss Yun." Long Qianche was taken aback, why is this woman also surnamed Yun? At this moment, an aunt in the crowd suddenly said, "Hey, I remember! Girl, aren''t you Princess Li? When I went to Jishitang to see a doctor a few days ago, it was the medicine you prescribed for me!" "What? She is Princess Li? Is this true?" "It''s true, I recognize Princess Li, she is the benevolent concubine Li." When Yun Ruoyue heard these words, she hurriedly said to everyone: "I really don''t want to hide it, I am Yun Ruoyue. I didn''t want everyone to know, but I didn''t expect to let everyone see it." Feng''er said: "Yes, our mother is just doing porridge in a low-key manner this time. She just wants to help everyone, not for anything else, so she didn''t show her identity." "Oh my God, you really are Princess Li, thank you Princess Li!" "Princess Li, you are so kind to us! Thank you, thank you!" The people cheered gratefully. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "You are welcome. Okay, the porridge is almost cold. Let''s line up for the porridge. Come on, I will serve you porridge!" After that, she stepped forward and served everyone the porridge herself. At this time, Long Qianche and Long Qi were already there with shocked expressions on their faces. The two of them seemed to be thunderbolt in the blue and had a head-on blow. No way? The woman in white in front of him is Yun Ruoyue? Long Qianche shook his head in disbelief, feeling the blood all over his body solidified! "No, no, how could it be her?" Long Qianche trembled lightly, and his brain lost the ability to think. Long Qi was also surprised: "My son, how could this happen? It turns out that this woman is the Princess Li that we have been looking for. We have seen her so many times, but we didn''t even know that she was Yun Ruoyue." Thinking of letting go of Yun Ruoyue with his own hands that day, Long Qianche looked at his hands incredulously, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, covered with cold. Youdi, when he raised his eyes again, the look in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes was already very cold and full of murderous aura. He gritted his teeth coldly: "It turns out that she is Yun Ruoyue, no wonder she is also good at medicine, and was in Ji Shitang that day." Long Qi wondered: "My son, did you see her when he was assassinated that day?" Long Qianche nodded depressed, "Yes, when I saw her among the sick people, she changed into a pink dress and pretended to be a visitor to Jishitang to buy medicine. I believed her at the time, fearing that she would be caught She was injured by accident and protected her from leaving Ji Shitang." Having said that, he gritted his teeth, "I didn''t expect that I let Yun Ruoyue go by myself, it was all my fault." "My son, dont blame yourself. It seems that Princess Li is not only cunning, but also very defensive. When we asked her where the Prince Lis mansion is, she didnt tell us. Revealing her identity shows that she was originally a very cautious and difficult to deal with. It is normal for you to be deceived by her." Long Qidao. Chapter 2893： Self-doubt Long Qianche took a deep breath and said, "Now that I know she is Princess Li, I won''t let her go." With that said, he shook the dagger in his sleeve and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. His eyes were full of killing intent, and he was determined to be cruel, and decided to kill Yun Ruoyue this time. Thinking of this, he winked at Long Qi and quickly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. When he walked behind Yun Ruoyue, he saw that Yun Ruoyue was bending over to take the buns. He glanced at her in a gloomy look, then tightened the dagger in his sleeve and pointed it at Yun Ruoyue''s back. He said silently in his heart: Yun Ruoyue, go to death! As he said, he waved his hand coldly, ready to do it. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue turned around abruptly. Seeing her turning around, Long Qianche quickly retracted the dagger in shock, looking at her with embarrassment. Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that as soon as she turned around, she saw Long Qianche. She hurriedly smiled at Long Qianche friendly, "Hey, Lord Long, why are you here? What a coincidence!" Seeing her friendly smile and unsuspecting appearance, Long Qianche''s face changed drastically in an instant, becoming a little relieved. He paused and said, "Girl, your surname is Yun, then you are the Princess Li that I have been looking for for a long time." Seeing that Long Qianche knew her true identity, Yun Ruoyue said in embarrassment, "Sorry, Lord Long, I didn''t intend to hide my identity from you. It''s just that the world is too messy recently, and I don''t want to be out of line, so I didn''t tell you about me. Im really sorry for his identity." Long Qianche nodded, "I know that it''s dangerous for my daughter to go out alone, and it''s good for the girl to be careful." Yun Ruoyue said with concern: "By the way, Lord Long, you said that your father is very ill. I don''t know if you can send someone to bring him to Chu State, maybe I can heal him." Long Qianche regretfully shook his head, "Girl, if my father''s body allowed him, I would have brought him here. It''s just that his body is very bad and he is really not suitable for long-distance travel, so I want to ask you to go to Xueyue Country to help him. Treat the disease." Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyebrows in embarrassment. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s embarrassment, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "But I also know that this is a difficult girl. It''s just that my father has paid a lot for us in this life. If I can''t fulfill my filial piety in the future, he will be sick. I really hope. He can recover and I really want to accompany him more." Hearing Long Qianches words, Yun Ruoyue said: Long son, I understand your feelings. But Im sorry, Ji Shitang has many patients, and they cant do without me, and there are two children in my family who want to Take care, so I really can''t go away." "Otherwise, you can tell me your father''s symptoms. I see if you can determine the cause of his illness, and then give him a prescription. You can take it back and give him a try. See if it works?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue refused to go with her, a trace of disappointment flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. But his father was not sick, he had to make up some words to stabilize her. He thought for a while, and said, "My fathers condition is a bit strange. Many famous doctors from Xueyue Country have shown him, and they all said that he cant see any symptoms. But he will be in a coma from time to time. We can''t wake up, so we are helpless and don''t know the symptoms." Yun Ruoyue was taken aback, often in a coma? Can''t see the symptoms? This disease is so strange that even she is confused! Is this an intractable disease she hasn''t seen before? She cautiously said: "Young Master Long, your fathers illness is indeed very strange. I havent seen him personally, and I am not sure what disease he is suffering from, so I cant prescribe a prescription for him. Im really sorry, Im temporarily There is nothing I can do." Long Qianche was a little sad and said: "Girl I know. It is because this disease is not cured, I will come all the way to Chu Country to seek you for medical treatment. With your medical skills, if you can go to Xueyue Country to see me with your own eyes Father, maybe you can''t be troubled." "I" "Niangniang, we still need manpower here, come here soon!" Feng''er''s voice was heard at the same time. Feng''er glanced secretly and found that Long Qianche had been pestering their empresses, so she found an excuse to relieve her. Yun Ruoyue knew that Feng''er was helping her, and said hurriedly, "Okay, I''ll come over right away." After speaking, she said to Long Qianche: "Sorry, Lord Long, I have to go busy!" "Okay, then I will come to you next time." Long Qianche said, and walked out of the crowd. He took another look at Yun Ruoyue before leaving with Long Qi. When the two of them walked to a deserted street, Long Qi hurriedly stepped forward and said in a puzzled manner: "My son, the opportunity was so good just now, why didn''t you do it?" Long Qianche''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "There were too many people just now, and there were many guards beside Yun Ruoyue. If I act recklessly, even if we can kill Yun Ruoyue, we will not be able to escape." Long Qi nodded, "Yes, it seems that this time is not a good opportunity to kill Princess Li, we have to find another opportunity." Long Qianche said: "Well, but we already know her, it will be easy to get close to her in the future!" "Yes, we want to kill her in the future, there is a chance." Long Qi said coldly. - On the way back to the inn, Long Qianche had been a little lost. He had the opportunity just now, but why didn''t he do it? Is he soft-hearted? Why is he like this? He began to doubt himself, what happened to him? When he returned to the inn, Long Qianche''s expression was still somewhat lost. At this time, Qin Wu saw them in the corridor and hurried over, "My son, how about it, have you seen Princess Li?" Long Qi was about to speak, Long Qianche immediately glanced at him, and then said: "No, Yun Ruoyue did not go to Jishitang today, so things haven''t progressed yet." Long Qi glanced at his son in doubt, and quickly lowered his head. When Qin Wu heard this, he glanced at Long Qianche. He found that Long Qianche''s eyes were a little hollow, and he looked a little strange, not the same as before. He said: "It''s okay, Yun Ruoyue will go out sooner or later, and we will find another way. If it is not possible, we will go directly to the Li Palace to''visit''." Long Qianche nodded faintly, "Well. I''m a little tired, Uncle Qin, if I''m fine, I''ll go back to my room and rest!" "Master, go slowly." Qin Wu said busy. After Long Qianche finished speaking, he led Long Qi into his room. As soon as he entered the room, Long Qi hurriedly said in a low voice, "My son, we obviously saw Princess Li, why didn''t you tell Uncle Qin the truth?" Long Qianche coldly squinted his eyes and looked at Long Qi warningly: "I don''t want him to intervene in everything, Long Qi, I have my own judgment on this matter, you don''t have to say more." Long Qi nodded hurriedly and said, "Yes, I get it!" - After more than ten days of rushing, Li Tianwei and Xue Wuxia and his party finally arrived in Shengjing City. Chapter 2894： Dont owe each other, just dont live Thinking that Xue Wuxia was difficult to wait on all the way, as soon as he entered Shengjing City, Li Tianwei said: "Xue Wuxia, you saved our life last time, and I also kept my promise and brought you to Shengjing City. Now we have canceled each other. Don''t owe each other, let''s not live here, and you must never say that you know me in the future." Xue Wuxia looked at herself helplessly, but did not reply to Li Tianwei''s words. Seeing this, Li Tianwei said coldly: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you reply, what do you think you are doing?" Xue Wuxia said helplessly: "I''m watching, what''s wrong with me, is it worth your hate?" Li Tianwei snorted coldly, "You are disgusting all over your body. Anyway, I don''t owe you anything now, so we shall assume that we have never known each other." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia was rarely angry. He pointed at Li Tianwei and said angrily: "You! Don''t think that you can be so arrogant if you look cute! You hate me, and I don''t like you that much." Li Tianwei also said with a straight face: "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are handsome, I have had enough of you on this journey!" "You, you, you..." Xue Wuxia walked over and pointed at Li Tianwei angrily. Just when Li Tianwei thought he was going to say something, he suddenly said: "So you actually think I am handsome. It seems that you still have a good eye!" "Puff......" Chanjuan and Xiao Yu''er laughed when they heard this. The two are also really funny, the quarrels are so fun. They dont know that what they dislike each other is what they most want to have, okay? Li Tianwei was so angry that she drew her hands on her waist and glared at Xue Wuxia, "You are shameless. You have an appearance, but you have no meaning. I really don''t know if I owe you anything in my previous life, and I will know you in this life. " Xue Wuxia was not only not angry, but laughed loudly: "Haha, I know that I am Pan An''s reincarnation, which is very popular, but you don''t have to chase me from your previous life to this life. I am very touched that you have chased me for several lifetimes, but I''m sorry, this life is the same as the last one, I have to refuse you." Hearing these brazen words, Li Tianwei was almost exploded with anger! She angrily said: "You shut up, who has chased you for a long time? You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, I just look down on someone like you." Xue Wuxia immediately took out a mirror from her arms and took the picture, and said, "Hey, I took it! I still look like Sai Panan, Yushu Linfeng, and its the same as usual? If you insist on saying something different , I have a more suave temperament than usual today." "Shameless! I''m too lazy to tell you, Xiao Yu''er, Shi Xue, let''s go!" Li Tianwei said, and quickly picked up Xiao Yu''er and left. Seeing her angry, Xue Wuxia shook her head in confusion, "Chan Juan, why do you think this girl is so stingy? Her mind is too narrow! I just praise myself, she can be so angry. Do you think she is jealous of my face?" "..." When Li Tianwei, who was walking, heard this, he almost vomited blood with anger. If it weren''t for Xiao Yu''er to hold her, she really wanted to go back to beat Xue Wuxia. This hateful guy, he made her angry, so he still dare to say she is stingy? What kind of evil did she commit in her last life to know this kind of person? For the narcissistic son, Chan Juan has always been helpless. She touched her slumped belly and said, "My son, you don''t care about Miss Li for now. It matters to our stomachs. We haven''t eaten anything today. I''m so hungry now. What should I do?" Xue Wuxia took out two taels of silver from his arms, tiptoed in his hands, and said, "What are you afraid of? I have money here. These two taels of silver are enough for us to have a meal in the restaurant, and there is still leftovers." Seeing these two taels of silver, Chan Juan said excitedly: "Wow, son, haven''t our money been spent? You actually still have two taels of silver." Xue Wuxia knocked on Chanjuan with the fan, and said, "Idiot, who doesn''t have any spare money on him? Let''s go, I''ll invite you to a big meal." "Well, well, I haven''t had a big meal for a long time. This time I want to eat roast chicken, roast goose, roast duck, and eat all the meat dishes." Chanjuan said excitedly. "Okay, no problem. Look at the Imperial City Roast Duck on the opposite side. Let''s go there to have a full meal and go." Xue Wuxia said, and took Chanjuan to the Imperial City Roast Duck Restaurant. Suddenly, someone ran towards him quickly, and accidentally bumped him. The person immediately said, "I''m sorry, my son, I accidentally bumped you." After speaking, the man pretended to be anxious and ran forward. Xue Wuxia said silently, "These Chu people are really anxious. They walk wildly and have no demeanor at all." With that said, he took Chan Juan into the roast duck restaurant. When they walked in, a gray figure flashed in the corner. The figure gave them a gloomy look, then tossed the two taels of silver in his hand, and hooked the corner of his mouth triumphantly! This fool thought he was quick-tempered, but he didn''t realize that this was his habit of earning a living. - After Xue Wuxia and Chan Juan walked into the Imperial City Roast Duck Restaurant, they immediately ordered a large table of good meat and dishes. Chanjuan had never eaten a roast duck wrapped in spring cakes. When the golden roast duck was in, she was excited and exclaimed, "Wow! Son, this roast duck is crispy on the outside and delicious on the inside, so delicious, you Try it!" Xue Wuxia also took a sip. When the fragrant duck meat came in, even Xue Wuxia, who had always been picky, couldn''t help but nod his head, "Well, this duck is delicious and crispy, and the meat is tender. It is the best roast duck I have ever tasted." As he said, he dipped the spring cake with sauce, put roast duck, shredded green onion, shredded cucumber, shredded radish and other vegetables, and ate it slowly. After a while, the two of them ate with gusto, their teeth and cheeks fragrant. In the meantime, Xue Wuxia asked for another two jars of Lihuachun. After drinking Lihuachun, he felt that the wine of Chu State was also very different from that of Xueyue State. This pear blossom spring is refreshing and sweet, with a faint pear blossom fragrance in it, which is really good smelling, and Xueyueguo''s wine is more intense. After eating and drinking, Xue Wuxia wiped her mouth with her kerchief, and said, "Chan Juan, how is it, I didn''t lie to you? It really made you delicious and spicy, and lived a happy life." Chanjuan smiled and said, "I have a good meal for this meal. But son, let''s spend all our money this time, what about the next meal?" Xue Wuxia knocked her head with a fan, thought about it carefully, and said: "Don''t worry, your son, I am so smart, I will definitely think of a way. In short, I will never make you hungry again." As he said, he touched his arms and said: "Okay, I''ll give you the silver, you can take it to check out!" Chapter 2895： Strange guest But when he stretched his hand to his arms, he felt nothing. He immediately touched it again, but he didn''t touch anything. In an instant, his expression changed drastically, "Oh! Chanjuan, it seems that my silver is gone!" "What? Son, the silver is gone, how did it disappear?" Chanjuan said nervously. Xue Wuxia glanced at the people around him and said, "Hush! Be quiet, let me think about it!" Suddenly, he squinted his eyes coldly, his eyes flashed with blazing fire, "I remembered, someone hit me just now, and he must have stolen my silver!" "Oh my god? What should we do then? Son, we don''t have the money to settle the bill now, how can we leave?" Chan Juan said worriedly. Xue Wuxia said: "Don''t be nervous, let me think of a way, let''s continue to eat and delay for a while." "Oh, all right!" Chanjuan sighed looking at the leftovers on the table. She is already full and can''t eat anymore, how can she continue to eat! - In the afternoon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen took Feng''er and the others to the Imperial City Roast Duck Restaurant. Feng''er walked to the door and looked up and saw that the restaurant was full of customers. She happily said: "Prince, Princess, look, the business of our restaurant is getting better and better now!" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "As long as the business is good, we can bring more money out for disaster relief at that time." Feng''er said: "Recently, the princess has spent a lot of money on disaster relief. All the profits from these stores have been used for disaster relief. You don''t have anything to do with you, princess!" Yun Ruoyue said: "What''s the matter with this? You can make more money if you dont have money. People live a lifetime and have to live a life of value. Compared with the poor people on the street, we are much better, as long as our shop If it can continue, we must help everyone." Chu Xuanchen also said: "The lady is right. Money is something outside of the body, which is not brought by birth or taken away by death. Life is short and meaningful to live is the most important thing. A country is based on the people, and the people are the cornerstone of a country. , We need to keep them in mind at all times. This is also a good thing to do good and accumulate virtue." Yun Ruoyue said: "Well, we must now find ways to increase productivity. After a few years, I believe our life will be better, the people will no longer go hungry, they will live and work in peace, and become prosperous." Hearing what the prince and concubine said, Feng''er was moved by them! She looked at them with admiration, and stuck out her tongue playfully, "The Prince and Princess are right. The purpose of our Li Palace is: to have lofty ambitions in mind, and to care for the people of the world." "Well said, Feng''er." Yun Ruoyue boasted. "See the prince, the princess." At this moment, Li Donglai saw the arrival of Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue, and he hurried out to greet them. Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Treasurer Li, how is everything in the restaurant recently?" Li Donglai smiled and said: "Okay, very good, please don''t worry, the princess. But..." With that said, Li Donglai glanced at it, but hesitated to say something. "But what?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Li Donglai pointed his finger inside and said, "But Princess Wang, we have two strange guests here today. Especially the man in white clothes. He doesn''t check out or leave after eating. He just holds a mirror. Taking a picture of myself, I seem to be sighing for his peerless face. You see, it has been several hours, and they are still sitting there, which is really strange." Hearing Li Donglai''s words, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked in the direction of his fingers. As soon as she looked over, she saw a man and a woman sitting at a table not far away. At this moment, the man in white clothes was holding a bronze mirror in his hand, and he was looking at him three hundred and sixty degrees without a dead angle. He looked at himself in the mirror, sometimes in amazement, sometimes in admiration, and sometimes obsessed, as if overwhelmed by his own face. Yun Ruoyue glanced at him and found that this man was really handsome and amazing, no wonder he was so narcissistic. And the woman in black next to the man was sitting next to her with her face covered in disgust, as if she didn''t want to be with him. The diners next to him looked at the man quietly, and they were also very curious. Li Donglai immediately said: "Wang Hao, have you seen it? It is this man. He has been staring at his face for several hours! Are you strange?" Seeing the exaggerated movements of the white-clothed man, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other and said, "I have never seen such a narcissistic man. He is really amazing." Feng''er said: "That''s right, he doesn''t look as good as our prince, but he is more narcissistic than our prince." Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng''er helplessly, "Feng''er, tell me clearly, when did this king become narcissistic?" Feng''er laughed dryly: "No, no, the prince is handsome and doesn''t know it, how can he be narcissistic like that guy." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go upstairs first!" "The prince and concubine, I have prepared a box for you a long time ago, please go upstairs." Li Donglai said. "Yeah." After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he led everyone to the second floor and walked into a private room. After arriving in the private room, Feng Er hurried to order food. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue sat by the window, looking from their direction, they could just see the hall downstairs. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue found that the white-clothed man was still looking in the mirror obsessively, completely ignoring the strange gazes of those around him. Suddenly, he stared at himself motionless in the mirror, and started to be in a daze, just sitting there. Yun Ruoyue was a little curious about how long this guy could stare at. Until they finished their meal, she found that this guy was still staring at her in a daze, as if immersed in her beauty. She couldn''t help saying: "Husband, isn''t this man a fool? It seems that I can watch for so long." Chu Xuanchen took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s a bit silly, this king has never seen such a person!" Feng''er said, "That''s right, I don''t know which neuropathy is released!" Xue Wuxia''s right eyelid suddenly jumped a few times downstairs. He was startled, no one would say bad things about him, right? God knows, he doesn''t want to stare at him all the time, he almost vomits, okay? He did this because he lost his money and he didn''t have the money to pay the bill, so he stayed here in this way, hoping to stay as long as he could. It turned out that this was just a few hours away. At this moment, those diners couldn''t help it finally, and they all surrounded Xue Wuxia. Someone said: "Do you think this man has a problem with his brain? Why is he staring at himself? It''s been a few hours, isn''t he tired?" "Yes, doesn''t he need to go to the latrine? I haven''t gotten up for so long." "In my opinion, does he have no money to pay the bill, so he wants to go wrong?" Hearing this, Xue Wuxia broke her power in an instant. Chapter 2896： No money to check out He looked at the man who was talking, and calmly said: "This friend who has vegetable leaves on his teeth, don''t you talk nonsense, okay? Do you think my clothes and dressing look like a person who is going to repay the bill?" "..." Chanjuan immediately lowered her head facelessly, like, okay? When the man heard it, he immediately reached out and buckled his teeth, and as expected, he buckled a leaf of vegetable. His face flushed with embarrassment, and he wanted to find a hole in the hole. At this time, another woman dressed in red and green said: "You are not bad at the bill, but you are going to pay. Why have you not paid for so long?" Xue Wuxia glanced at the girl and said, "Auntie, take a closer look at me, do people who renege on accounts have such an elegant temperament?" "You, I''m only 18 years old this year, you actually call me auntie?" The woman flushed with anger, wishing to choke Xue Wuxia to death. Xue Wuxia said immediately: "Sorry, you are only eighteen years old this year, I thought you were eighty years old, you are so anxious!" "You! You hateful bastard, how dare you say that to me?" The woman was so angry that she wanted to jump her feet. Xue Wuxia calmly said: "Girl, as a beauty lover, I give you a sincere advice. The powder on your face is too white, and your clothes are red and green. It''s too dusty. Maybe you put the powder thinly on your clothes. Match them more tastefully so that they wont affect the appearance of the city!" "You, where do you come from? I am mad at you!" After the girl gave Xue Wuxia a fierce look, she was so angry that she left with gritted teeth! "Puff..." Yun Ruoyue on the second floor and the others couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. This young man in white is too venomous, he just angered the girl and left! At this moment, a shopkeeper carrying a plate passed by Xue Wuxia, and he accidentally glanced at Xue Wuxia. Xue Wuxia immediately looked at him and said, "Brother, why are you staring at me? Are you in love with me?" "God...nervous." Dian Xiaoer saw Xue Wuxia''s eyes, scared as if he saw a ghost, turned and ran away! He just happened to pass there, okay? Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "This man is really narcissistic. If he is his family, it will be **** for eight lifetimes." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Madam''s words are extremely true. He is like this, presumably his family will not give up too much." Yun Ruoyue wondered: "Yes, what kind of person is it that will give birth to this kind of person?" Feng''er said: "Wang Hao, you said that this person has been sitting there and not paying the bill, does he really have no money to pay the bill?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Xue Wuxia and said, "Looking at his glamorous clothes, he doesn''t look like a person without money. Let''s take a look first and watch the changes." At this moment, Li Donglai finally couldn''t help it, and walked over to Xue Wuxia. "My son, our shop is about to close, so sorry, dare you to ask when you will check out?" Li Donglai asked politely. When Chanjuan heard this, she turned around hurriedly, covering her face and said: "You can ask our son!" She was so ashamed today that she really didn''t want to talk anymore. Xue Wuxia took a deep breath, and this moment finally came! He looked at Li Donglai and plucked up the courage to say: "The shopkeeper, how many taels of silver does this table cost?" Li Donglai said, "This guest official, you spent a total of twenty-two and five cents today." "What? Twenty taels? So expensive?" Chan Juan said in disbelief. Li Donglai said, "It''s mainly because this prince specializes in selecting our precious dishes, and he also wants a lot of wine, so it''s expensive." Xue Wuxia took the fan and knocked on her head lightly, and said: "The shopkeeper, I am your distinguished guest, can''t you give us a zero?" Li Donglai smiled and said, "Of course, I won''t charge the five cents!" Xue Wuxia said solemnly: "I''m not talking about wiping the five cents, I''m talking about the first twenty taels." As he said, he took off his white boots laboriously, picked up the boots and dumped them vigorously, then poured out five coins. Then, he put on his boots again, handed the five copper coins on the table to Li Donglai, and said: "The shopkeeper, it''s true that we are from a different place. Just now before we came to your store, the silver was stolen. . I only have five cents left on me now. If you dont dislike it, I will give you the five cents first. "This..." Li Donglai looked at the five cents in disbelief. Is this person whimsical? He really wants to pay the bill with five cents? Before Li Dong could speak, Xue Wuxia continued: "As for the twenty taels, can I owe it first? When my family sends the money, I will pay it back a hundred times." Li Dong took a look at Xue Wuxia, and he doubted whether what Xue Wuxia said was true. Unexpectedly, this guy is dazzlingly dressed and has no money. How does he feel that he is here to beat the autumn breeze and eat it? He said: "Sorry, my son, this shop does not accept credit, we will sell both money and goods. Please forgive me." Xue Wuxia immediately said: "The shopkeeper, do you think I lied to you? I have a good character, Xue Wuxia, and a gentleman, and I will never take advantage of others. Since I said that I will give it back a hundred times, I will definitely do it. Come, please believe me." As he said, he pushed Chanjuan in front of him and said, "If you don''t believe me, I will take my maid to you, and I will redeem her when I get the money." "My son, you...you actually want to take me here? You are too much!" Chan Juan said angrily. Xue Wuxia said hurriedly: "Chan Juan, don''t be angry, one of us must go out and make money. If you can make money, then you go, I can also bet me here." "I... I am a weak woman who is unfamiliar with the place of life here. Where do you want me to get money? Besides, you may not be able to get money." Chanjuan looked at Xue Wuxia suspiciously. Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked at each other. "It turns out that this guy really has no money, but he didn''t fall back on his account. This is quite unexpected." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It is not easy for everyone to go out, and he is not like a liar. It seems that their money has been stolen, Yue''er, or just let them go?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Okay. Feng''er, go down and tell Li Donglai to get rid of their orders!" "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she hurried downstairs. At this time, Xue Wuxia was talking to Li Donglai again: "Treasurer, look at my elegant temperament, am I like a person who owes money but never repays it? Don''t worry, I said I will pay you back a hundred times, so I will definitely not Break your promises." As he said, he looked at Chanjuan, "You believe me, if you don''t believe me, ask my maid, how is my character in our country?" Chapter 2897： Chong Qianche, I finally found you Li Donglai said embarrassingly: "I know, it''s just the son, I''m really sorry, we don''t accept credit here..." "Treasurer Li, the boss said, seeing these two guest officials'' silver has been stolen, knowing that it is not easy for them, the boss decided to give them a waiver, you let them go!" At this time, Feng Er came over and interrupted Li Donglai. Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan were taken aback, with a look of disbelief. No way? This boss is so kind that he avoided their orders? Li Donglai hurriedly said: "Okay, since the boss said so, then I will exempt them from the order. Two guest officers, now you can go!" Happiness came so suddenly, Chan Juan couldn''t believe it. Xue Wuxia touched her face, her expression very calm, as if she was used to this kind of scene. He wondered to himself, did the boss find him handsome and took a fancy to him, so he exempted him from the order? It looks good-looking and can really be eaten as a meal. He looked at Feng''er and said, "Girl, please thank your boss for me. Although he treats me very well and exempts me from the bill, I will never betray myself. Don''t worry, I will definitely be the money It will pay back a hundred times, and it will never let you lose in vain." After speaking, he walked out with Chan Juan. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen upstairs heard this, three black lines appeared on their foreheads. Who does this guy think of them? Chu Xuanchen glanced at Xue Wuxia''s back, smiled and shook his head, "This is really an interesting person." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, I think he is quite fun." - After eating, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walked out of the restaurant, ready to go home. Only when they walked out of the restaurant, they saw a man in white standing at the door trimming his hair, looking very stinky. The two were immediately stunned. Isn''t this the narcissist who calls herself Xue Wuxia? He is still here. Seeing him, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were stunned at the same time. The two looked at him like a fool, and then chilled, preparing to escape from the side. Seeing the appearance of the two fleeing, Xue Wuxia was stunned. Huh? The two met him for the first time and saw him avoiding like this. Could it be that they were overwhelmed by his peerless appearance and felt ashamed, so they fled in a hurry? He hurriedly looked at the two of them, but he didn''t know it, but he was taken aback. These two people actually look so good? Especially that man, actually looks so shocking and weeping. He marveled in his heart, there is such a perfect man in the world? But compared with him, it was a little bit worse. If his appearance can hold up a piece of land, then this man can also hold up half of a piece of land. It''s just that these two don''t look bad, why do they hide when they see him? Is it really shameful, that''s why I have to escape. But Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue didn''t even know that Xue Wuxia was thinking about this. After looking at him like a neurotic, the two hurried away! At this moment, Chanjuan couldn''t help saying: "My son, what have you been staring at others for? You have to think about it now, where are we staying tonight." Xue Wuxia hurriedly recovered and said, "It''s just that I see people of the same kind as me, and I feel a little sympathetic to each other. As for where to stay tonight, isn''t it your job?" Chanjuan pointed to herself, her mouth opened into an O shape, "Didn''t you say you want to take me to a good life?" "That''s what I said, but don''t forget, I am your master. How can a master serve the little girl?" Xue Wuxia said. Chanjuan suddenly raised her eyebrows. Yes, she is the maid, she seems to have mistaken the position of herself and the master! She said pitifully, "My son, if I can think of a way, I won''t call you!" Seeing Chanjuan''s embarrassed expression, Xue Wuxia helped her forehead helplessly: "Well, let''s go shopping in the street first to see if we can find a place to live." "Well, that''s all there is to it!" Chan Juan said. As the two said, they started strolling on the street. - On East Street, Long Qianche wore a strong black suit and walked the street with Long Qi. Long Qi said as he walked, "Young Master, are you saying that the news Qin Wu found out is true? Li Wang and his wife really came to the roast duck restaurant for dinner?" Long Qianche nodded coldly, "Qin Wu, he won''t lie to me, let''s go to the store and see!" Long Qi nodded, "I hope my son can get in touch with the Li Wang couple this time, so that we have a chance to complete the task." "Yeah." Long Qianche nodded, and suddenly saw a pair of Li Ying walking towards them not far in front. Isn''t that the woman in pink clothes exactly Yun Ruoyue? The tall and intimidating man next to her should be her husband Chu Xuanchen. As soon as he saw Chu Xuanchen, Long Qianche''s eyes fixed on him, and he was unwilling to move away. The man in front of him has a noble and noble temperament, his eyes are as profound as ice, and his brows are full of coldness that strangers shouldn''t come near. That temperament is extremely powerful, domineering and arrogant, as if everything in the world is in his grasp, so cold and cold, people don''t dare to approach easily. Seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, Long Qianche suddenly became hostile. He had never seen Chu Xuanchen before, and now I don''t know why when he saw Chu Xuanchen, he became hostile to him. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walking by, Long Qianche immediately wanted to walk over and talk to them. Suddenly, one hand grabbed him. Immediately afterwards, there was a gritted voice in his ear, "Insect, Qian, Che! You thing that kills thousands of swords, I finally found you!" Long Qianche looked back, and it was Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan who had caught him. He immediately lowered his head and raised his forehead: "The prince, why are you, you have also come to Shengjing City?" Xue Wuxia stared at him with a sneer and questioned: "Don''t pretend! You said, did you send someone to steal our silver, and then secretly leave Yanxia Pavilion and dump us?" Chanjuan said angrily, "It must be, High Priest. It is because you took our silver that I and the Grand Prince suffered a lot. We are now penniless, and we dont even have a place to stay tonight. What are you going to do? manage?" Long Qianche raised his eyebrows coldly and snorted, "Chan Juan, who told you that I sent someone to steal? Didn''t you lose it yourself? If you don''t have evidence, you will blame others. Who gives you the courage!" With that said, he quickly turned around and found that the Li Wang and his wife had disappeared! Anxiety flashed in his eyes. No, he has to get rid of Xue Wuxia quickly to get closer to Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Xue Wuxia said: "Long Qianche, are you thinking how to get rid of me again? I tell you, don''t want to get rid of me this time. I ask you, how did you find out about the saint? How is she? Who is the last name of the saint, and where is she?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes coldly: "Sorry, I don''t know anything about the saint. If you want to know where she is, you can check it yourself!" As he said, he rolled his eyes. Chu Xuanchen and his wife had already gone far, no, he had to find a way to get rid of the dog skin plaster Xue Wuxia, otherwise it would be very troublesome. But the dog skin plaster is too tight on him. What can he do to get rid of him? Chapter 2898： Mixed into the Li Palace Hearing Long Qianche''s words, Xue Wuxia sneered: "Do you think I would believe your nonsense? The national teacher said in Xueyue Nation that Qin Wu has found the whereabouts of the saint. I have asked you many times before. Don''t tell me, you said, you have been refusing to tell me the whereabouts of the saint. Is there another conspiracy?" Long Qianche sneered, "I still said that, I don''t know, you want to know, you can check it yourself!" "You!" Xue Wuxia was talking, and suddenly saw a familiar figure flashing in front of him. Isn''t that Li Tianwei? He can actually see her here, it is really destined. Seeing Li Tianwei walking far away, he wanted to chase after him, but only when he raised his steps, he remembered that Long Qianche was still here. No, he has to think of a way to get rid of Long Qianche, so that he can find Li Tianwei. Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and said, "Um, little bug, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, and I will come to you when I''m done." "Little bug?" Long Qianche stared at Xue Wuxia warningly, full of chills. Xue Wuxia had already pulled Chanjuan''s sleeves and chased forward. Looking at his back, Long Qianche stayed there. No way? This guy actually dumped him first? Obviously he wanted to get rid of this guy, why did it suddenly change? But he doesn''t have time to pay attention to Xue Wuxia now. He has to go to the Imperial City Restaurant as soon as possible, hoping to meet Li Wang and his wife. As a result, when Long Qianche came to the Imperial City Restaurant, he was completely empty. He searched the entire restaurant but didn''t see the Li Wang and his wife, he clenched his fists fiercely with anger. Blame Xue Wuxia''s dog skin plaster. Had it not been for him, he would have had a conversation with Li Wang and his wife! - At this time, Xue Wuxia had already followed Li Tianwei all the way. Although he had been following Li Tianwei, he did not go up. Upon seeing this, Chanjuan couldn''t help saying: "My son, why are you following Miss Li? Wouldn''t it be better for us to follow the high priest?" Xue Wuxia narrowed her eyes, "Why follow Long Qianche?" "Because he is rich, we follow him to eat and drink without worries, and he also knows the whereabouts of the saint." Chanjuan said. Xue Wuxia sneered, "Didn''t you hear? He didn''t want us to know the whereabouts of the saint. Rather than begging him, we might as well investigate it ourselves. As for eating and drinking, with Girl Li, are you afraid of starving you?" Chanjuan was messed up by Leide''s wind: "My son, you actually want Girl Li to raise you, don''t you want to... eat soft rice?" "Who said that? How can I eat soft food as a dignified man? I am her bodyguard. I have to eat with my own hands and go!" After Xue Wuxia finished speaking, she suddenly flashed to the opposite side of Li Tianwei, and then pretended to meet by chance, and walked towards Li Tianwei. At this time, Li Tianwei was shopping with Xiao Yuer. As they walked, they strolled around the street stalls, and from time to time they picked up the jewelry on the stalls and looked at them. After putting down the jewelry, Li Tianwei was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, with a "bang", a wall of flesh slammed into her. "Ah, it hurts!" Li Tianwei covered her forehead uncomfortably. "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean it." Hearing this voice, Li Tianwei was shocked, why is this so like the voice of that plague god? She quickly raised her eyes and saw that Xue Wuxia was standing in front of her, looking at her with regret. She hurriedly said, "Xue Wuxia, why are you?" Xue Wuxia''s eyes widened, with a look of surprise on his face, "Oh my God! Girl Li, why are you? It''s a coincidence that we actually met here. It seems that we have a lot of fate!" "Shut up! Who is close to you? I''m not familiar with you, please stay away from me!" Li Tianwei said, walking forward arrogantly. Xue Wuxia immediately followed, "Girl, how big is this world, how many people there are, you and I can meet here, what is this not fate? What are you going to buy, I will help you?" Li Tianwei stopped and stared at him coldly, "You help me? Are you paying for me?" Xue Wuxia smiled dryly: "How about I take things for you and be your bodyguard and be responsible for protecting you?" Li Tianwei rolled her eyes at him, "Sorry, I don''t need to thank you." With that, she picked up the little fish and left. "Hey, wait for me." Xue Wuxia said, and quickly winked at Chanjuan. After Chanjuan gave him a helpless look, she had no choice but to follow. Soon, Xue Wuxia followed Li Tianwei. He is like a little tail. Wherever Li Tianwei goes, he will follow. Li Tianwei was so angry that she grinds her silver teeth. She wanted to drive away this guy, but found that she couldn''t drive away, so she gave him a glance and quickly walked towards the Li Palace. She thought, when she walked into the Li Palace, this guy would definitely not dare to follow, so she would definitely be able to get rid of this guy. As a result, when she walked to the gate of Prince Li''s Mansion, Xue Wuxia followed without leaving any step. She glared at Xue Wuxia fiercely, and hurriedly walked towards the palace. As a result, she stepped into the door with her front foot, and Xue Wuxia followed with her back foot. When the housekeeper saw this, he immediately walked over and asked, "My son, who are you? What are you doing in our Royal Palace?" Xue Wuxia waved at him and said solemnly: "Did you not see? I am a friend of Miss Li." As he said, he raised his head and walked in righteously, of course. Seeing this, Chanjuan bite the bullet and followed it for fear of being left outside. Li Tianwei stopped suddenly. She turned around, staring at Xue Wuxia with a splitting eye, and said angrily: "Xue Wuxia, can you be more shameless? Who said you are my friend?" Xue Wuxia calmly spread out her hands, "You are not my friend, so how do you know my name?" "You! You are arrogant. Butler, I don''t know this person at all, please help me get him out!" Li Tianwei said angrily. The housekeeper hasnt acted yet, Xue Wuxia waved his hand hurriedly, I know you. Housekeeper, Im a bodyguard hired by your lady. If you dont believe me, ask this girl. With that, he pointed to Chanjuan. Chanjuan immediately covered her face and wanted to find a hole to go in. The butler was immediately stunned there, looking confused. At this moment, Li Tianwei saw a pair of figures approaching not far away. She immediately ran over and said excitedly: "Sister Ruoyue, Lord, I met a stalker, this guy has been following me this afternoon, you guys help me get him out!" "Stalker?" Chu Xuanchen immediately swept over with cold eyes. As a result, when he saw the stalker look, he almost split on the spot. He hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue, and both of them had a chill. Why is this neurosis again? As a result, before the two of them had spoken, Xue Wuxia suddenly stared at them and said with joy: "Hey, are you two?" "Do you know us?" Chu Xuanchen raised an eyebrow. Xue Wuxia said excitedly: "Of course! Aren''t you the two who saw me today and walked away feeling ashamed?" "..." When Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue heard this, they almost slipped on the spot. Chapter 2899： I want to stay in Li Wangfu The two looked at Xue Wuxia as if they were mentally retarded. Is this person''s brain broken? When did they feel ashamed when they saw him? And Chan Juan next to her, already wishing to slam her head on the wall, so as not to be ashamed of following the master. Seeing Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue look in shock, Xue Wuxia said again: "Why, you can''t remember? When you saw me at the restaurant entrance this afternoon, you stared at me with admiration first, and then you two suddenly panicked. Go away. Dont you feel ashamed, so what is it?" Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen wanted to give him a meal. Yun Ruoyue was also struck by these words. Chu Xuanchen coughed slightly, "Are you sure we are staring at you admiringly?" Aren''t they looking at fools at the time? Xue Wuxia smiled and said, "Of course, I have confidence in myself. But you two do not look bad. With your two appearances, there is no need to be like this. I said, if my appearance can hold up a piece of land, You two can barely hold up half of the country." As he said, he stretched out his hand and patted Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder, "Especially you, Xiongtai, you are the most upright man I have ever seen. Although you are less than one-tenth of mine, you are already better than many people. It''s going to be outstanding. You must be confident, why hide when you see me?" Three black lines overflowed from Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, and Yun Ruoyue was smashed by thunder. And Chanjuan wanted to find a piece of noodles and hang him. Chu Xuanchen waved Xue Wuxia''s hand down and looked at him with a caring eye for the mentally retarded, "Is there a problem with your brain? If there is a problem, my lady happens to be a doctor, so she can help you see it." Yun Ruoyue nodded honestly, "Yes, I have a special research on mental illness, especially the neuropathy." Li Tianwei said: "Prince, sister, don''t listen to this idiot bullshit, he is like this. Just ignore him and get him out quickly." "Vir, you!" Xue Wuxia suddenly looked at Li Tianwei affectionately, and said sadly, "Vir, how can you treat me this way? We met in Pingshui in Xizhou anyway, and came here together all the way together. God made us know each other by fate. , You are so cruel, you want to drive me away, do you have the heart..." As he said, he wiped the non-existent tears from the corners of his eyes with some sadness. Seeing her master''s exaggerated performance, Chanjuan couldn''t wait to pierce her eyes and explode on the spot. My God, how could she have such a second-hand master? Yun Ruoyue looked at Li Tianwei and said, "Weir, what''s going on, don''t you know?" Li Tianwei stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, "I don''t know him, he''s a stalker, sister, you quickly chase him away." Xue Wuxia stared at Li Tianwei heartbrokenly, "Vil, don''t say it so badly, you forgot who took care of you along the way? Who was hesitant to warm you and protect you carefully?" "..." Li Tianwei was so angry that he wanted to beat Xue Wuxia. And when Yun Ruoyue saw her and Xue Wuxia''s eyes, there was already a hint of joking, "Ville, what is going on, can you tell us something?" Seeing Yun Ruoyues playful eyes, Li Tianweis face turned red. She said, Sister, this is the case. We met this second guy in Xizhou. He and I are not friends at all, just because Once he rescued us, I promised to bring him to the capital. In exchange, he would act as my bodyguard along the way." "But we were separated as soon as we got back to the capital. Now we don''t owe each other and we are all well. Who knew I had just arrived at your house, and he followed. It''s really unlucky." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "It turns out that you knew each other early in the morning, and Master Xue is your bodyguard." As she said, she looked at Xue Wuxia, "Dare to ask Master Xue, are you also from Chu Kingdom?" Xue Wuxia waved her hand, "Do you think I have such a refined temperament, like a native of Chu?" Li Tianwei gave him a white look, "Are you belittling our Chu people? I warn you, don''t go in circles with my sister." Then, she looked at Yun Ruoyue and whispered: "Sister, in fact, he is from Xueyue Kingdom. He is just a blood-sucking worm who loves to enjoy without money." In the end, no matter how small her voice was, Xue Wuxia could still hear her. Xue Wuxia dug her ears, is this girl whispering to her level? Must speak in a voice he can hear? When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen heard the word Xueyueguo, they quickly looked at Xue Wuxia with a look of alertness. Yun Ruoyue said, "Master Xue, are you really from Xueyue Country?" Xue Wuxia was stunned, "Why, from the Xueyue State issue?" "Uh, no. It''s just a coincidence that I also met a few people from Xueyue Kingdom not long ago. It seems that there are quite a few Xueyue people who come to Chu Kingdom." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue sternly, "Yue''er, you met people from Xueyue Kingdom before, who are they?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "They are businessmen, and one of them is here to seek medical treatment for his father. But his father is far away in Xueyue Country, so I rejected him." "Seeking a doctor?" Chu Xuanchen said. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Feng''er who came over, "Master, Niang, supper is ready, it''s meal time!" Chu Xuanchen immediately retracted his thoughts. At this moment, Xue Wuxia stared at Feng''er suddenly, and said in surprise: "Girl, why are you?" Feng''er was a little confused when she saw him, "Master, do I know you?" "Have you forgotten? At the Huangcheng restaurant this afternoon, you came out and told the shopkeeper that it was your boss who waived the order for us, so we were able to leave the restaurant." Xue Wuxia said. Feng''er immediately rubbed her forehead, "I remember, you are the Xue Gongzi who eats free food at the roast duck restaurant. Why did you come to our Liwang Mansion?" "Girl, Master Xue is Master Xue, don''t add the word''eat free food'' in front. I said I will return it a hundred times." After that, Xue Wuxia said again, "By the way, why are you here? Are you the boss too? People from the Li Palace?" Feng Er gave him a white look and said, "Our boss is Princess Li." "What? Princess Li is?" Xue Wuxia asked in confusion. Chanjuan hurriedly grabbed his arm, looked at Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen, and said, "My son, haven''t you seen it yet? We are standing in Prince Li''s mansion. This is Princess Li, and this is King Li. , This is their home." Xue Wuxia held his forehead and lowered his head. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with a look of apologetic expression, "Girl, it turns out that this is your home, I thought it was Weier''s home." Yun Ruoyue said: "Weir is my good friend. She has been studying medicine with me, so she also lives in the Li Palace." Xue Wuxia remembered Feng''er just saying that she was going to eat. He suddenly grasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "So you are a good friend of Wei''er. Thank you for taking such care of her. She has been harassing you in Li Palace recently. , I''m causing you trouble. If I can, can I also bother?" Chapter 2900： Successfully stayed in Liwang Mansion Seeing that this guy dared to hold Yun Ruoyue''s hand, Chu Xuanchen knocked out Xue Wuxia''s hand, staring at him with cold eyes, "Take your hand farther, and touch Yue''er again. I cut it!" Xue Wuxia immediately turned around and looked at Chu Xuanchen, "This eldest brother, anyway, we are all people who can hold up half of the country, can you not be so bloodthirsty?" As he said, he glanced at the sky outside and said, "So, Yue''er, it''s too early. You can arrange a room for me. I will stay here tonight!" Hearing his natural tone and the familiar "Yue''er", Yun Ruoyue was a little bit unbelievable, "What? You want me to prepare a room for you? Are you going to live here?" Xue Wuxia nodded, "Yes, I think your family''s conditions are pretty good. Although it can''t compare with the place I used to live, it can barely live in." Yun Ruoyue grinds her teeth fiercely. What this guy means is that he still dislikes the Li Palace? Li Tianwei immediately stared at Xue Wuxia, "Xue Wuxia, I warn you, you don''t have to be an inch. Don''t think that if you know me, you can enjoy the autumn wind in the Li Palace." After that, she turned and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, you really don''t care about him, just ask someone to blast him out." "No need! Wei''er, since Young Master Xue is your friend, you can let him stay temporarily in Prince Li''s Mansion!" Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. Li Tianwei looked shocked, "Master, he is not my friend, you don''t have to worry about me, it really doesn''t matter." Chu Xuanchen said, "It''s okay. Our Li Palace is big and there are many rooms. One more person won''t affect much." Xue Wuxia blinked the stars at Chu Xuanchen hurriedly, "This big brother, you are really hospitable. I never like to take advantage of others. Don''t worry, when you go to Xueyue Country, I will say The highest courtesy of our country is here to entertain you." Chu Xuanchen smiled lightly, "Okay. Feng''er, take Master Xue down, choose a room for him, and entertain them well." Feng''er nodded, looked at Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan, and said, "Yes, please come with me." In this way, Feng''er took Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan with them. Li Tianwei looked angry when he saw this, "Master, you didn''t ask about the origin of this guy, so let him live in the palace. Aren''t you afraid that he is a liar?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips, "If you want to lie to the Li Palace, it depends on whether he has his life to enjoy it." Yun Ruoyue said: "Weir, the prince must have done this because of his intention. Besides, I think this young man Xue looks a little strange, but he should not be a bad person." Li Tianwei said: "Speaking of him, he is indeed not a bad person, but he just loves to go to the kiln, is unfriendly to small animals, and owes money everywhere. In short, I hate him when I see him, and I don''t want to be with him." "But listening to his tone, he seems to like you very much?" Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei immediately shook his head, "No. Sister, he just wanted to use me to fight the autumn wind in the Li Palace, you must not believe him." "I heard him say that he lost his silver! I think, with his clothes and behavior, he doesn''t look like a liar. He should have been a respected person before, but he has encountered difficulties outside. And I feel that , He is quite interested in you, is there really nothing between you?" Yun Ruoyue said. Li Tianwei''s face was flushed with embarrassment, "Really not. Sister, I have something to do, I won''t tell you now!" With that said, she hurried away with Xiaoyuer. Seeing her back, Yun Ruoyue smiled and shook her head. Then, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Xuanchen, did you keep this Xue Wuxia because he was from Xueyue?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, if I have the opportunity, I would like to ask him about your tattoo. He is a Xueyue person, and I don''t know if he doesn''t know the meaning of this butterfly totem." Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, but we are not familiar with him now, so we can''t ask about it rashly, so as not to reveal the secrets of the tattoo. Let''s observe him first, and then ask when we get acquainted with him." Chu Xuanchen said, "But this person is very weird. I will send someone to monitor him in the dark to prevent any discrepancies." "You are very thoughtful, just do it." Yun Ruoyue said. - In this way, Xue Wuxia and Chan Juan settled in Prince Li''s Mansion. She didn''t know whether Fenger had intentions or not, but she arranged for Xue Wuxia to live next to Li Tianwei. The two lofts faced each other closely, making Li Tianwei very depressed with anger. But depressed and depressed, she still ate a lot of food today. After eating, Li Tianwei took Xiaoyuer out of the attic, and the two took a walk in the yard. At this time, while walking, Weier touched Weigu''s belly and said: "Hey! Little fish, it''s so delicious that the Liwangfu''s food is so delicious. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time, and it''s about to support me! " Xiao Yu''er hugged his chubby belly and said, "Me too. What kind of food we ate in Xizhou before is not as good as one-tenth of the Liwangfu. I finally came back, so of course I have to have a full meal." Wei Er said with a sullen face: "But this will make you fat, you see, I eat so much today, I have gained weight again, and my waist is a circle larger." "Don''t be proud, what is there to be proud of?" At this moment, there was a ridiculous voice from the tree. Wei Er quickly looked up, a head suddenly appeared in front of her, and she exclaimed in surprise. Looking at it again, there was a magnified handsome face in front of him, and the owner of the handsome face winked her eyes jokingly. She looked over the tree again and found that Xue Wuxia was hanging her feet upside down on the tree, her body hanging in the air, swaying leisurely, like a piece of dried bacon. She immediately clutched her chest and said angrily: "Xue Wuxia, are you sick? Hanging on the tree at night is scary." "That''s right, I was scared to death. I thought there was a corpse hanging here." Xiao Yu''er also had a lingering fear. "Is there a handsome corpse like me?" Xue Wuxia said, hooking his feet lightly, leaping lightly, and flew down from the tree. "You, just like you, grab a lot on the street, I don''t understand what you are narcissistic all day long." Wei Er said coldly. Xue Wuxia teased her flowing black hair, "Thank you, I am called self-confidence, not narcissism. Girl Li, I have never heard you boast about yourself. Don''t you have any confidence in yourself?" Wei Er sneered, "I''m not like some people, I always like to talk about my appearance." "You dare not say, are you inferior?" Xue Wuxia said casually, "Don''t be inferior, it doesn''t matter if you look ugly, we can''t just look at the appearance, but also pursue the beauty of the soul." "you!" Wei Er flushed with anger and was suddenly interrupted by Chan Juan, "My son, aren''t you going to go to the hot springs? I went to see it, there are so many and beautiful hot springs in the Li Palace, you go go soak!" "Really? Then go!" Xue Wuxia said, and disappeared into the yard with a "swish". Seeing him flashing past, Wei Er gritted her teeth severely, "This stinky rascal is really a bloodsucking bug!" Chapter 2901： Long Qianche is here too It took a few days for Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue to finish their meals. The butler walked in and said bitterly, "Lord, mother, dare to ask Master Xue, when will he leave?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "What''s wrong with him?" The housekeeper cried and said with a sad face: "Prince, this Young Master Xue is too difficult to serve him, we don''t want to serve him anymore!" "Butler, what''s wrong with him?" Yun Ruoyue asked. The steward sighed and said, "Manny, you don''t know, Master Xue is very picky. He drinks water from springs in the mountains, uses dew for making tea, and uses the rarest Dahongpao for tea. He is even more picky when he eats every day. What he eats must be paired in pairs, the reputation is that good things are paired. The most important thing is, what kind of dishes he wants to eat in any weather, and what kind of dishes he needs to match in any mood, even the meat must be cut into pieces. The eggs should be the same thin, the eggs should be fried to the same size, and the fruit should be exactly the same. He felt imperfect if they were slightly different. In short, he was very picky, and we were all tortured to death by him!" Yun Ruoyue was a little angry when she heard this. Does this guy have obsessive-compulsive disorder? She stood up coldly and said: "This guy, forgot where he is? This is simply nitpicking. I dare to be so picky on the territory of Prince Li Mansion. Husband, let''s go, we will meet him." Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, this king also wants to see this wonderful work." When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen came to Xue Wuxia''s courtyard. From a distance, I heard Xue Wuxia''s excited voice, "Hong''er, I am in such a good mood today, why would you give me a pear?" Hong''er was stunned, "Master Xue, what''s wrong with eating pears?" Xue Wuxia said in a serious manner: "The so-called pear, homonymously, means separation, which is unlucky. I am in a good mood today. If you give me a pear, doesn''t it mean that I want to separate from my beloved? How can this be done? Woolen cloth?" Chanjuan on the side gave Xue Wuxia a white look: Master, you single dog, do you have a loved one? After Xue Wuxia finished speaking, she pointed to the pears in Hong''er''s plate and said, "Moreover, these pears are different in size and look different. This one is especially ugly, which affects my mood for eating." When Hong''er heard this, she moved the plate in her hand to herself, and said coldly: "Did Lizi dig your family''s ancestral grave? Do you want to dislike it like that? Xue Gongzi, let me tell you the truth, you are too troublesome. , The people in our palace are not willing to serve you. If the butler hadnt begged me to come, I wouldnt be too lazy to send you pears, but you dare to dislike it. If you dont eat, Ill take it away right away!" After Hong''er finished speaking, he picked up the plate and walked out of the wing angrily. As a result, as soon as she walked out of the wing, she ran into Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue. She hurriedly said, "The prince, the princess, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen said, "What happened?" Hong''er stared at Xue Wuxia angrily, and said, "Master Xue is too picky, and no one wants to serve him. The butler saw that I was okay today, so he asked me to send him pears, but he turned out to be okay. The pear is unlucky, and I think it''s ugly, so I don''t want to serve him either!" "This king knows!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression a little unclear. At this time, Xue Wuxia came out and said casually: "Brother Chu, you have misunderstood. I am not picky, I am pursuing a better life." "The pursuit of a better life?" Chu Xuanchen raised an eyebrow. Xue Wuxia nodded, "I am a person who strives for perfection. I will do my best if I do nothing, and strive for perfection. The same is true for food. Everything is required to the extreme, and the highest standards must be pursued instead of perfunctory. Its done. Having this kind of spirit can make us do more with less, and it will be easier for us to succeed in doing things." "..." Chu Xuanchen''s forehead overflowed with three black lines, and the center of his brows was also frowned into the word Sichuan. This person can really bullshit, and he doesn''t know where he came out. At this moment, Wei Er walked out from the attic opposite. As soon as she walked out, she said coldly: "Prince, sister, you don''t care about him, he is not a pursuit of life at all, but just looking for trouble and making trouble without reason." "Vil, you are here." Yun Ruoyue said. Weier nodded and said: "Sister, to deal with this kind of person, you should starve him twice. If you are hungry twice, his stinking problem will be fine!" Xue Wuxia pointed at Weier and said with a broken heart: "Vir, how can you say that to me? Doesn''t your conscience hurt?" Wei Er coldly curled her lips, "When we were on the road before, who robbed me of steamed buns to eat and streams of water to drink? Why were you not picky at that time? Why, come to the Royal Palace of Li, and your temperament as a wasteful son comes out again Up?" "..." After being scolded by Weier, Xue Wuxia said sternly, "Now and then, now that Brother Chu sincerely invites me to live in Prince Li''s Mansion. If I''m being too polite with him, wouldn''t it seem like a good thing?" "..." Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other. If it weren''t for the news from Xue Wuxia, they would have asked him to leave smoothly! "The prince, the princess, there is a son named Long outside the door begging to see you." At this moment, Feng''er''s voice came from outside the courtyard. "Long name?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, do you know this person?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "I recently met a man named Long. He said that his father was sick and wanted to ask me to go to Xueyue State to treat his father." "A man surnamed Long?" Xue Wuxia''s expression suddenly shuddered. This man surnamed Long is not Long Qianche, right? "What''s wrong with Young Master Xue?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Xue Wuxia suspiciously. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Oh, I also know a Xueyue person named Long, I don''t know if this person is my friend." "So that''s the case, then you go and meet this friend with us!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Okay, Lord, shall we go see Lord Long first?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, let''s go." - Then, a group of people came to the Flower Hall. When they sat in the flower hall, Xue Wuxia suddenly felt a little sore on his back, and immediately directed Chanjuan to help him beat his back. It was not enough for Chanjuan to beat him, so he pointed to a few little maids to help him massage. I saw him sitting leaning on a chair like a few big masters, and a group of little maids surrounded him and waited on him. His posture was very enjoyable, and Chu Xuanchen twisted his eyebrows fiercely. This second item, does Prince Li''s Mansion be his home? "Prince, Lord Long is here!" At this moment, a group of people walked in outside. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and found that the leading man in black was indeed Long Qianche. Xue Wuxia quickly looked outside, and she also saw Long Qianche at a glance. At the moment when she saw Long Qianche, Xue Wuxia''s hand holding the handrail tightened, and her eyes were shocked. This guy is really good. How could he come to Li Palace? Chapter 2902： Li Wang domineering refusal He also made up a false excuse for his father''s illness. What on earth did he want to do? As soon as Long Qianche walked into the Flower Hall, he was the first to see Xue Wuxia. He gave a shocking expression, and his heart was shocked. Why is Xue Wuxia here? Did he already know that Yun Ruoyue is a saint, so he came here to look for her? If that''s the case, it''s troublesome! He glanced at Xue Wuxia again and found that several little maids were beating his back and rubbing his shoulders. Xue Wuxia sat there like an uncle, enjoying herself very much. This scene stimulated Long Qianche''s brain. He had not been able to get close to Princess Li for so long in the State of Chu. As a result, this Xue Wuxia was good, and within a few days of coming, he entered the Royal Palace of Li and became a guest of the Royal Palace of Li. The way he enjoys is as if he is the master here. Thinking that he could not enter the Li Palace with all his might, but Xue Wuxia''s club could easily come in, Long Qianche was very hurt in his heart, and he almost couldn''t come in a breath. "Xiao Chezi, why are you?" At this moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly bounced from the chair. He ran towards Long Qianche like a gust of wind, and hugged Long Qianche, with a very enthusiastic appearance. Long Qianche frowned immediately and pushed him away in disgust. Yun Ruoyue wondered: "You two know each other?" "I don''t know!" Long Qianche said coldly. Xue Wuxia said hurriedly, "Little Chezi, you have no conscience, how can you say that?" After speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, let me tell you, he is my friend. His name is Long Qianche. We have known each other for many years!" Moon? Hearing this cordial call, Long Qianche squeezed his fists, how could Xue Wuxia and Yun Ruoyue know each other so well? Do they have known each other a long time ago? Does Xue Wuxia know Yun Ruoyue''s identity as a saint? Did Xue Wuxia tell Yun Ruoyue about him? He looked at Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue hurriedly, and said, "King Li, Princess Li, in Xialong Qianche, they are here to seek medical treatment from Princess Li. In fact, Brother Xue and Zai Xia are really old acquaintances, but I didnt expect this. Coincidentally, he also knows Princess Li?" Yun Ruoyue said politely: "Actually, I only met Young Master Xue a few days ago. Young Master Xue happened to know my friend, so I kept him as a guest in the palace." The implication is that she and Xue Wuxia are not familiar with each other, and only because of the face of her friend, let him live in Prince Li''s Mansion. When Long Qianche heard this, he immediately caught a message. That is, Yun Ruoyue and Xue Wuxia are not familiar with each other. The reason why Xue Wuxia could live in Prince Li''s Mansion was because his friends had nothing to do with Yun Ruoyue. Does this mean that Xue Wuxia doesn''t even know Yun Ruoyue''s identity as a saint? He only came here by accident. Chu Xuanchen looked at Long Qianche warily. Long Qianche said before that he didn''t know Xue Wuxia, but now he changed his words. It seems that he shouldn''t be able to stand this person, so he said that. Chu Xuanchen looked at Long Qianche up and down, and found that this person seemed polite, but in fact, his temperament was extraordinarily cold. Most importantly, there was a fire lotus mark on his forehead, which made him mysterious, gloomy and dangerous. Intuition tells him that this person is not easy. I wonder if he has anything to do with the Xueyueren who assassinated Yue''er? He raised his eyebrows faintly, and said in a deep voice: "Young Master Long, I heard from my wife that you want to invite her to Xueyue Country to treat your father?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice revealed a strong deterrent, and his eyes were even more arrogant and cold. It seems that everything is ants in his eyes. Long Qianche was startled slightly, he was indeed a famous God of War. The temperament is extremely noble and arrogant, and when he speaks, he gives people an invisible sense of oppression, like the king of the world. Yun Ruoyue marrying this man is really good enough to make him feel a sense of competition. He said indifferently: "That''s true. My father''s condition is serious and it is not suitable to travel long distances, so I didn''t bring him. That''s why I hope that I can ask Princess Li to take the time to go to Xueyue Country to treat my father." "Xiao Chezi, your father is sick?" Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche with a meaningful expression on his face. He didn''t understand why Long Qianche wanted to deceive King Li and his wife. Didn''t he come to find the saint? However, he would not expose Long Qianche until he figured out the truth. Long Qianche coldly curled his eyebrows and looked deeply at Xue Wuxia, "Yes, he is sick, and he is very sick. He urgently needs a famous doctor to see him, so I came to see Princess Li." Xue Wuxia suddenly wiped away her tears, and said, "Hey! The condition is very serious? Isn''t that dying and dying?" As he said, he held on to Long Qianches shoulders, and said sympathetically: "Qianche, dont be too sad. When people are old, it is inevitable that there will be a day when the dead are gone, and we who are living must be strong. You must be sorrowful. Go along." Long Qianche knocked out his hand, "My father is not dead yet, so please don''t bother." This dog skin plaster dared to curse his father. Xue Wuxia gave a cold snort, didn''t you curse your father yourself first? He hoped that the national teacher would raise his braid sooner, so that he would curse according to Long Qianche''s words. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue looked at each other. Xue Wuxia actually cursed Long Qianche''s father, and Long Qianche didn''t care about him just now. It seems that the relationship between these two people is not good, so why are they old acquaintances again? Is there a contradiction between the two? "Sorry, Lord Long, if you want to be cured, please take people to Jishitang. Princess Li is noble, and she doesn''t go anywhere!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, his brows and eyes were as dark as a deep pool, and his aura was frightening. People''s voice has a coldness that rejects people thousands of miles away. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the entire flower hall became cold. People are so scared that they dare not come out. Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows, and said calmly and unhurriedly: "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level float. My father''s life is hanging by a thread, and urgent treatment is needed. Please consider carefully." Chu Xuanchen said coldly and proudly, "There are many people in the world who need to be treated. The princess can build many Buddha statues in Chu Kingdom. There is no need to go to a place full of unknowns for the seventh-level Buddha statue." Xue Yueren sent so many people to assassinate Yue''er, how could he let Yue''er go to such a dangerous place? Seeing that Chu Xuanchen disagreed, Long Qianche immediately accepted it as soon as he saw it, and no longer forced it, lest he would lose if he talked too much. His original intention was not to take Yun Ruoyue away, but to approach her in this way. Now that he had the opportunity to approach her, he stopped first and took his time. Thinking of this, he said: "Well, since the prince and princess are inconvenient, then don''t force it. Dragon Qi, bring in the gift I prepared for princess Li." "Yes." Long Qi said, bringing in a few packs of medicinal materials. Long Qianche said: "Princess Li, I know that you are a healer, and what healers love most is medicinal materials. I found some rare and precious medicinal materials outside, and I hope you can use them." Having said that, Long Qi had already put those medicinal materials on the table. Chapter 2903： Huaiyang Hou gives dowry As soon as Yun Ruoyue smelled the scent of the medicinal materials, she knew that there must be some precious medicinal materials inside. She hurriedly said: "Don''t use Young Master Long, these medicinal materials are too expensive. I didn''t help you. I really can''t accept your gift." Long Qianche waved his hand, "Princess, I''m just a businessman, and these medicinal materials are useless. I know that the princess is kind-hearted and often gives the people free medicine and medicine. Even if I donate these medicinal materials to the people of your country, the princess must be sure. Accept it." As he said, he arched his hand to Chu Xuanchen and said, "King Li, don''t bother you next time, let''s say goodbye." "Walk slowly, don''t send it." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Then Long Qianche took everyone out. Looking at the medicinal materials, Xue Wuxia smiled and said: "Yue''er, don''t be polite with this guy, he has money. If he is willing to donate, you can let him donate. Anyway, for him, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Yun Ruoyue sighed helplessly. She didn''t help Long Qianche, and she really couldn''t collect his medicinal materials. Chu Xuanchen stared at Xue Wuxia warningly, his eyes filled with chills, "If you dare to call Yue''er that way, this king will cut your tongue!" With that said, he took Yun Ruoyue and walked out. Xue Wuxia was so scared that she hurriedly covered her tongue when she heard this. Damn, this King Li is too cruel! It''s just a sentence of "Yue''er", how serious is it? Is the title "Yue''er" exclusive to him? What a vinegar king. - After Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue out, he immediately said to Mo Li behind him: "Mo Li, this Long Qianche is not easy, you send someone to look up him to see what he is." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li finished speaking, and quickly stepped back. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously, "Master, this Long Qianche is from Xueyue, do you suspect that he has a relationship with the assassin?" A cold light flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, "Not necessarily. But he is from Xueyue, so we can''t take it lightly." "Okay, let Mo Li figure out his details." Yun Ruoyue nodded. - Soon, Long Qianche and his party left the Li Palace. Finally being able to approach Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche also breathed a sigh of relief. But thinking that Xue Wuxia''s neurosis was also there, he was afraid that he would make trouble. There is also Chu Xuanchen, this person is too dangerous, he is very vigilant, looks very smart, and must be treated with care. At this time, Long Qi said, "My son, I didn''t expect that the eldest prince would have gotten into the Li Palace. Do you know whether he knows the identity of the saint?" Long Qianche snorted coldly, "With his mind, if he knew it, it would definitely not be the reaction today." "So the eldest prince didn''t even know that the saint was Princess Li, he just moved into Prince Li''s mansion only because of good luck?" Long Qi said. Long Qianche nodded, "Whether he is in Prince Li''s Mansion, I want to approach Yun Ruoyue in the future, so I have more excuses!" "Well, I didn''t expect that the eldest prince looked at his nerves, and his luck was so good. It seems that we have to solve Yun Ruoyue before he knows the truth, so as not to hinder him." Long Qidao. Long Qianche said coldly, "He wants to hinder me, it depends on whether he has this ability." No one can save the person he wants to kill! - Xianwang Mansion "The prince, the princess, the Hou Huaiyang is here!" In the early morning, when the Xian Wang was playing against Nalan Meng in the pavilion, Mo Yu walked in. "My father-in-law is here? Princess, let''s go out to meet him!" Said the King Xian, pulling Nalan Meng up. Seeing that the king respects his father more and more, Nalanmeng is very pleased. Mo Yu said again: "Huaiyang Hou not only came here, but also brought a lot of gifts. That box almost occupied a street. Wang Hao, go out and have a look!" "What? Father, why did he do this?" After Nalanmeng said, he looked at King Xian, "Master, let''s go out and have a look." "Yeah." King Xian nodded, and walked out of the palace with Nalanmeng. When the two walked to the gate of the palace, they saw many wooden boxes tied with red flowers at the gate of the palace, and Jun Nalan was standing there with his hands behind his back, with a majestic expression on his face. Upon seeing this, the two hurried forward to salute him. "Daughter visits father." "My son-in-law pays homage to my father-in-law." After the King Xian finished speaking, he looked at the boxes with a look of confusion, "Father-in-law, what are these?" Nalanjun looked at the wooden boxes, grabbed his beard, and smiled heartily: "Liouyun, these are the dowry that Benhou gave you and Meng''er to marry you. Come, bring all the dowry in." After the people heard it, they hurriedly carried the box to King Xian''s Mansion. The king was even more puzzled now, "Father-in-law, Meng''er and I are already married, why do you want to give her a dowry?" "Yeah, father, we have been married for a few months now, is it not appropriate to give a dowry at this time?" Nalanmeng also said. Nalanjun raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with this? Whenever Benhou wants to send it, he can send it out." As he said, he looked at the virtuous king with his eyes full of admiration, "Liuyun, through the past few months with you, Ben Hou found that you are not only valuable in character, filial and courteous, but also very loving to Meng''er. You value so much. Meng''er, also made Benhou gratified. Now that you see your husband and wife in such a good relationship, Benhou is relieved!" Nalanmeng heard this and said excitedly: "Father, what do you mean, you have accepted the prince?" Nalanjun nodded, "Liuyun is a good boy. He is not only very good to you, but also very filial to Benhou. Benhou is a good son-in-law, of course you must cherish it." The virtuous king did not expect that Nalanjun would accept him. In fact, he didn''t do anything deliberately, he just treated Nalanjun as his elders and treated Nalanmeng as a friend. This is his principle of life, and it is the same for everyone, but he did not expect to move Nalanjun. He said: "Thank you, father-in-law, please come in." "Yeah." After Nalanjun nodded, he walked in first. The virtuous king was about to follow, Nalanmeng pulled him back and whispered: "Master, great, my father finally recognized you! He gave these dowries to show his support for you. It must be you during this period of time. Visit him often, do your best to him, take care of him, he will feel your sincerity, so he will change his mind." The virtuous king said: "My father-in-law is away from home, he is unfamiliar with his life, he needs more care, I''m just doing my junior''s duty, he is too polite!" Nalan dreamed: "It''s okay, this dowry is just a piece of cake for the Nalan family, don''t worry about it. Now that you have the support of my father, your strength will definitely rise to the next level." The virtuous king said with a serious face: "My father-in-law is your father. Although we are a fake marriage, you are already my wife in name. Of course I have to treat him with courtesy, and I have to be courteous." Chapter 2904： Marriage problems found After that, he looked at Nalan Meng and said seriously: "Meng''er, in fact, I treat you and your father as a friend. I have never thought about using Nalan family to get anything." Hearing the phrase "gift of friends", Nalanmeng felt a little stagnant in her heart. She smiled on her face and said, "I know. It is because you are such a person that my father value you." "Well, let''s go in!" The King Xian said, and walked into the palace with Nalan Meng. When everyone sat down in the main hall, the servant hurriedly brought up tea and snacks. After drinking a cup of tea, Nalanjun put the tea cup on the table, looked at King Xian and Nalanmeng, and said, "Liuyun, Meng''er, you two have been married for several months. Why has it been so long? , Meng''er''s belly hasn''t moved yet?" "Ah..." Hearing this, Nalanmeng and the King were stagnated at the same time. The two were born many times recently by Emperor Hongyuan and Concubine Jing, and now they were born again by Lord Nalan, and suddenly felt a pressure on their faces. Nalanmeng hurriedly said, "Father, this..." Seeing that Nalanmeng couldnt answer, the king hurriedly replied: "Father-in-law, its because my son-in-law has been busy with official duties these months, so..." Nalanjun interrupted: "No matter how busy this official business is, you can''t forget the major events in life. You two are not too young, so you have to hurry to have children." The wise king nodded helplessly, "Yes, my son-in-law will try his best." "Well, Meng''er, you have to work hard too. Heirs are a major event in life. You must put them first. Without heirs, your efforts are in vain, you know?" Nalanjun persuaded with all his heart. Nalanmeng said hurriedly: "Yes, my daughter will work hard too." With that said, her face was already red and turned into a sunset on the horizon. "Master, dinner is ready, do you want to eat now?" At this moment, Mo Yu walked in. "Okay, father-in-law, Meng''er, let''s go to dinner first." Wang Xian said. After speaking, he and Nalan Meng stood up at the same time. As a result, when the two got up, King Xian accidentally touched Nalanmeng''s right hand, he quickly retracted his hand, took a step back, and said apologetically: "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay." Nalanmeng said, and took a step back reflexively. Seeing this scene, Nalanjun''s eyes flashed with surprise. what happened? Why is the distance between Meng''er and Xian Wang so far apart? This is nothing like a normal couple. He had thought that the two people were getting along weirdly. They looked at each other as guests, but they were actually faintly unfamiliar. Now that he saw this scene again, he suddenly felt that there was a problem in it. No, he has to observe carefully when he eats later. - While eating, Nalan Jun was eating while quietly observing the virtuous king and Nalan Meng. If you don''t observe it, you don''t know. After observing, he discovered that there is a great distance between King Xian and Nalanmeng. On the surface, they put food on each other and tried their best to act as a loving couple, but he could tell at a glance that they were very polite, like ordinary friends. A truly loving couple will not be afraid of physical contact. But there was no physical contact between them from beginning to end. Sometimes they accidentally touched their hands, and they would quickly separate, as if they were afraid of contact. How can there be such a couple in the world? Unless they are not real couples. Seeing this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. After eating, the wise king looked at Nalanjun and asked as usual: "Yue Zhang, it''s getting late, you don''t want to go back to the inn tonight, just rest in the palace!" If it was normal, Nalanjun would refuse. But today, he promised in one fell swoop: "Okay. Anyway, Benhou wants to set up business in Chu State, and he will stay for a long time. Then I will live in the palace for a while!" Since his daughter married a virtuous king, Nalanjun moved some of the business of Nalan''s family to Chu Kingdom, which is why he has never returned to the country. Now that he discovered that there was a problem in the marriage between his daughter and son-in-law, he decided to stay and observe to see what the problem was. When King Xian and Nalan Meng heard this, they looked at each other in panic. They are not that they don''t welcome Nalan Jun, but they are afraid that Nalan Jun will see the flaws in their fake marriage. After the two got married, except when Concubine Jing came to the palace, they slept separately at other times. Now that Mr. Nalan wants to stay, don''t they have to stay in the same room and do a show? But it''s not that he has never done a play, the King Xian said: "Okay, Mo Yu, go down and prepare the room for Lord Hou." "Yes, Lord." After Mo Yu finished speaking, he stepped back. Nalanmeng also laughed and said, "Father, we used to stay in the palace, but you refused. Now that you can agree, we are really happy. Come, my daughter will accompany you around the palace." Nalanjun glanced at her and the virtuous king meaningfully, nodded and said: "Okay, really my good daughter." He wanted to take the opportunity to stay and take a good look at what happened between his daughter and son-in-law. - In this way, Nalanjun took Fu Bo and lived in the Xianwang Mansion. The attic where he lives is very close to the main building where King Xian lives, so he generally knows what happens in the main building. With Nalanjun''s eyes in sight, the virtuous king and Nalanmeng never dared to sleep separately, and they moved into the virtuous king''s wing that night. Then, Nalanmeng asked Zhishu to move the quilt in, and she was going to lay the floor. After Zhi Shu laid the floor, Nalanmeng patted his hands easily and said: "Okay, the floor is paved, then I will sleep here tonight." Seeing this, the King Xian hurriedly said, "No, I will sleep on the floor tonight, you can go to bed!" Seeing the king''s bed, Nalanmeng''s face blushed slightly, "No, you can sleep on your own bed, I just hit the floor. Anyway, it''s summer, and the weather is good, so I can sleep on the floor cooler." "You are a woman, how can I let you sleep on the floor? You sleep on my bed!" King Xian insisted. Nalan dreamed that the virtuous king had been seriously ill before, and was afraid that sleeping on the floor would affect his body, so he said: "Master, you really don''t have to be too polite. Although I am a woman, I am not so delicate, but your body is recovering. It needs good maintenance." "Don''t worry, this king''s body has recovered a long time ago, and it is not as fragile as you think. It is no problem for this king to kill a tiger now." King Xian said, rubbing his wrist, as if to prove that he was a man. Majestic. Nalanmeng chuckled, "I know, but Princess Li also said that you will have to observe your disease for another five years. You must take good care of your body during this period, and you must not have anything to do." "Well, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll go to bed first!" With that, she didn''t wait for the King Xian to react, so she lay on the floor and pulled the quilt to cover herself. Seeing Nalanmeng like this, the King Xian had to sleep on his own bed. - "Ahem..." Early the next morning, when King Xian was still in his sleep, he heard a weak cough. He quickly opened his eyes, got up quickly, and found that it was Nalanmeng who was coughing. Nalanmeng was lying on the floor, coughing hard. Chapter 2905： Domineering and gentle wise king "Meng''er, what''s the matter with you?" Upon seeing this, King Xian quickly got out of bed and put on his shoes, and walked towards Nalan Meng. As soon as he approached Nalanmeng, he found that her face was very pale, her lips were colorless, she looked like she was sick. After Nalanmeng coughed twice, she said weakly: "Master, don''t worry, I should have not covered the quilt last night, so I contracted the wind and cold, so I will be well after a rest." As she said that, she sat up with difficulty and said, "Master, I have to go to the store today. I won''t tell you anymore, I''m leaving now!" Then, she stood up uncomfortably, covered her forehead, and walked out the door staggeringly. When the king saw this, he grabbed her and said forcefully: "No, you are not feeling well, how can you go to the store." As he said, he stretched his hand on Nalanmeng''s forehead and leaned over. When he probed, he exclaimed: "No, you have a fever! Come, please go to the government doctor!" "Yes." After Zhishu finished answering, he hurriedly went to the government doctor. Nalanmeng waved his hand and said, "Master, dont worry, I should rest for a while and Ill be fine. I have an appointment with a big client today, and I want to talk to him about a big order. If I dont go, this order is likely to be Failed, so I must go." "I won''t tell you anymore, I have to go, otherwise I will be late." With that, she pushed the King Xian''s hand away and walked out. Seeing Nalanmeng going her own way, King Xian suddenly stepped forward and hugged her strongly, "What kind of list must you go? Is your body important or your business important? A list you can talk about. , This king can do it too, you tell me the list, I''ll call Mo Yu to talk later." With that, the King Xian walked into the room with Nalan Meng in his arms, looking very domineering. Seeing him like this, Nalanmeng suddenly jumped in her heart. When she looked up, she saw that King Xian had a strong face. She had never seen him so domineering. Under Nahado, the care and tenderness for her is hidden, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but tick. After the king took Nalanmeng into the wing, he put her directly on his bed and said, "You will lie down for a while, and wait until the government doctor arrives." "But this is your bed..." Nalanmeng said, and got up again. The King Xian held her down and pressed her back, "Don''t worry, this quilt was only changed last night. You can sleep." Nalanmeng''s face was slightly red. She didn''t dislike his bed, but felt that she was a woman, and it seemed not very good to sleep in his bed. At this time, King Xian pulled the quilt over again, covering Nalanmeng''s body. As soon as he got close to the quilt, Nalanmeng smelled a faint fragrance, and there was a manly breath of a virtuous king on it. Thinking of the king who lay on this bed last night, her face became even more red. At this time, Zhi Shu had already led the government doctor in. Seeing the palace doctor walking in, the King Xian hurriedly said: "The palace doctor, the princess is ill, show her quickly." "Yes." After the government doctor finished speaking, he quickly walked in with the medicine box. After walking in, he quickly walked to Nalanmeng''s bed. He first observed Nalanmeng''s eyes and tongue coating, then signaled her pulse, and finally said: "The prince, the princess has a cough and fever, and the tongue coating is thin and white. It should be a cold." Nalanmeng quickly said: "Is that serious? If it''s not serious, can I go out today?" "No! Wang Hao, this king said, now that your body is first, it is important to treat the disease first. You can''t go out now. If you have anything, this king will send someone to help you do it for you, you don''t have to worry!" King Xian said strongly. Seeing him say this, Nalanmeng, who had always been strong, suddenly softened. The doctor touched his beard, and said: "The prince is right. Princess, this wind and cold is coming, you must pay attention to rest at this time, and you must not run around with fatigue, otherwise it will be more serious. I have a fever and treatment of wind and cold here. Prescription, I will wait for you to decoct the medicine, and it should be relieved after you take it." "Have you heard? Wang Hao, today you will lie on the bed and take a good rest. The king will take care of other things." Wang Xian said. Seeing King Xian said no two, Nalanmeng, who had always been very assertive, nodded in a ghostly manner. If it is normal, as long as it is her decision, no one can help her. But now she found that she actually listened to the words of King Xian. I really don''t know what happened to her. After the wise king finished speaking, he looked at the palace doctor and said: "Okay, palace doctor, go down and decoction for the princess. When it''s done, bring it up quickly." "Yes, prince." After the palace doctor finished speaking, he hurried back with the medicine box. After the government doctor retired, King Xian put Nalanmeng''s hand in the quilt and touched her head again, worrying: "Your forehead is still very hot. Know the book, go get a pot of cold water, Ben The king wants to help the princess cool down." "Yes." Zhi Shu said. While waiting for the book to fetch water, King Xian said to Nalanmeng: "Meng''er, what kind of business is yours, tell this king, and this king will let Mo Yu talk." Nalanmeng hesitated: "Mo Yu hasn''t gone through business, can he do it?" The virtuous king raised his eyebrows with confidence, "How can the people around this king not even handle this little thing?" Nalanmeng just remembered that the man in front of him was the noble prince, what could he not do? "Okay, let me tell you, it''s like this..." Nalan Meng told the King Xian about the business he was going to talk about and everyone he wanted to see. After Xian Wang listened, he went out to tell Mo Yu, and then ordered Mo Yu to talk about this business. After Mo Yu left, Zhi Shu also brought in a basin of cold water, "Master, the water is here." "Well, put it there!" King Xian said. After Zhi Shu nodded, she put the veil into the water and soaked, then she wrung out the veil and walked over. Upon seeing this, the wise king said, "Zhishu, you give me the veil." "Ah, prince, just let the servants take care of the princess!" Zhi Shu said. She did not expect that the prince would take care of the princess himself. Xian Wang said lightly: "No, you go find another veil to replace it." After Zhi Shu listened, she quickly passed the veil in her hand to King Xian, and she quickly ran down to find the veil. After receiving the veil, the king put it on Nalanmengs forehead. Then, he said: "Meng''er, take a break first. This king is here to guard you. If you feel uncomfortable, just Tell this king." "Okay." After Nalanmeng nodded, she fell asleep dizzy. Seeing her fall asleep, King Hyun looked at her lightly. She didn''t sleep deeply, and sometimes made some humming sounds, as if it were very uncomfortable, and she looked worried at King Xian. After a while, King Xian found that the veil had become warm, so he quickly took off the veil and soaked it in cold water. Then, he put the veil on Nalanmeng''s head again. Chapter 2906： Take care of Although Nalanmeng was asleep, she still felt that the King was taking care of her. She didn''t expect that this lofty prince would take care of her so carefully. Soon, Zhi Shu took another veil. She was responsible for soaking the veil and wringing it out, while the King Xian was responsible for applying Nalanmeng''s forehead. After applying it several times, the King Xian touched Nalanmeng''s forehead and found that her fever had subsided a lot, and he was relieved immediately. "Master, the medicine is here!" At this moment, the government doctor walked in with the medicine boy. The medicine boy held a bowl of medicine in his hand, and when he walked in, he put the medicine on the table. The King Xian looked at the bowl of black medicine, and suddenly remembered that Liu''er thought the Chinese medicine was bitter at the time, and said: "Fu doctor, is this medicine bitter?" The doctor hurriedly replied: "It''s a bit bitter, after all, the good medicine is bitter." "The princess may be afraid of hardship, Yaotong, go get some candied fruit." Wang Xian said. "Yes." After Yaotong finished speaking, he turned and walked out. When Nalanmeng in his sleep heard the words of the king, there was a burst of warmth in his heart. She didn''t expect him to care about her so much. She used to be sick and uncomfortable. Although there are many people taking care of her, no one is so considerate and gentle. Since marrying the King Xian, her strong heart has slowly melted little by little. At this moment, King Xian stepped forward and said: "Wang Hao, are you awake? Get up and drink medicine!" "Yeah, good." Nalanmeng opened his eyes in a daze, and forced to sit up. Upon seeing this, King Xian gently held her up and helped her up. Suddenly, Nalanmeng became weak and fell into King Xian''s arms. Xian Wang didn''t push her away, but hugged her, and said with concern: "It''s okay, you''ll be fine when you drink the medicine!" "Yeah." Nalanmeng nodded weakly. "Master, the candied fruit is here!" At this moment, Yaotong ran in with a bag of candied fruit. "Come here!" After the King Xian finished speaking, he looked at the palace doctor again and said: "The palace doctor, you can go down first. Just have the king here to take care of the princess." "Okay, the old man will go down and give the princess a dose of medicine." After the doctor said, he and Yaotong withdrew. Seeing that the prince cares about the princess so much, Zhishu retreats for fear of disturbing their two-person world. After everyone left, only King Xian and Nalan Meng were left in the room. Nalanmeng''s body was tightly attached to King Xian''s arms, she could feel the temperature on his body, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. But the wise king didn''t realize it, he said, "Okay, Meng''er, let me feed you some medicine!" Nalanmeng nodded softly. As the king said, he hugged her in his arms, took the medicine again, and gently fed her and drank it. His appearance was serious and his movements were gentle. Nalanmeng had to look at him every time he took a sip of the medicine. Seeing this elegant man like Xueyu, Nalanmeng''s heart shuddered slightly. After taking a few sips, she pursed her lips uncomfortably, as if she didn''t want to drink the medicine anymore. Upon seeing this, King Xian hurriedly took a candied fruit and handed it to her, coaxing in an extremely gentle voice: "What? This medicine is very bitter, isn''t it? Come, you can eat a candied fruit, it will be better." "Okay." Nalanmeng nodded lightly, put the piece of candied fruit in her mouth, and chewed it lightly, as expected, it didn''t feel bitter anymore. After she swallowed the candied fruit, King Xian continued to feed her medicine. With this candied fruit, Nalanmeng quickly drank the bowl of medicine. At this time, she found that she was still leaning on the king''s arms. Only then did she discover that King Xian looked thin, but actually he was very strong because of martial arts training, which gave her a strong sense of security. The warm breath of the man came, and her heart was like a deer bumping, very nervous, and her face turned red. Just as Nalanmeng''s heartbeat was speeding up, King Xian had already let go of her. Suddenly he let go, Nalan Meng was a little bit lost. She only discovered that she had thousands of thoughts in her mind just now, and the King Xian didn''t seem to have any thoughts about her. At this time, King Xian helped Nalanmeng to lie down on the bed, and said with concern: "Meng''er, you have taken the medicine, and you should rest for two days and you will be fine! Now you lie down and rest, and I will see you later!" Nalanmeng blushed and said softly, "Thank you, Lord." "The prince, the princess, the Lord Hou is here!" At this moment, the voice of a scholar came from outside. Immediately afterwards, Nalanjun had walked in with Fubo. As soon as he walked in, he walked straight to Nalanmeng and said worriedly: "Meng''er, for my father, I heard that you were infected with the cold. How is it, are you serious?" Nalanmeng hurriedly said: "Thank you for your father''s concern. Please rest assured, father. I will be fine soon if the prince takes care of me." Xian Wang said: "Yes, Meng''er has already taken the medicine, so she should rest for two days and he will be fine, please rest assured, Yue Zhang." When Nalanjun saw the medicine bowl on the table, he nodded and said, "Okay, I can rest assured after drinking the medicine!" He said, "Meng''er, Liu Yun has always taken care of people. If you have him to take care of you, you can be at ease for your father. You should rest well now, and being your father will not disturb you!" "Father walk slowly." Nalanmeng said. The virtuous king said: "Yue Zhang, I''ll give it to you!" "Yeah." After Nalanjun nodded, he walked outside. Suddenly, his peripheral vision spotted a piece of ground floor in the corner. Seeing that ground floor, he was startled. How could there be a ground floor on this ground? Did Meng''er and Liuyun sleep separately? They are husband and wife, so they sleep separately? At this time, he even more suspected that there was a problem with the two of them. He closed his eyebrows calmly and walked out. - After returning to the room, Nalanjun called Fu Bo over and said in a deep voice: "Fu Bo, did you find any problems in Meng''er and Liuyun''s room just now?" Fu Bo wondered: "Master Hou, I saw a floor plank in that corner. It''s really strange. What are they doing with a floor plank on the floor?" Nalanjun narrowed his eyes coldly. "Before Benhou accidentally heard a few people say that Liuyun and Meng''er had been sleeping in separate rooms since they got married. They only slept in separate rooms when Concubine Jing and Benhou came. They will sleep in one room. I didnt expect that even if they slept in one room, they would still sleep in separate beds. There must be a problem in this!" Fu Bo said: "Master Hou, is there a misunderstanding in this? I think the relationship between the prince and the young lady has been very good. Just now the young lady was ill. I think the prince has been taking care of her with all his strength. There is no problem between them." Nalanjun coldly shook his head, "That''s because you didn''t observe it carefully. According to Benhou, they are only superficially affectionate, but in fact they are not husband and wife at all in private. Fu Bo, when Meng''er''s condition gets better, you can go and look outside their room. Look, see if they sleep in separate beds." "Yes, Lord Hou." Fubo said. - In the afternoon, King Xian gave Nalanmeng another medicine. After the two medicines were put down, Nalanmeng''s fever temporarily subsided, but her condition was still very serious, and her whole person''s expression was also melancholy. Chapter 2907： Take care of The virtuous king is always by her side, taking care of her every step of the way. Seeing that King Xian cared about himself so much, Nalanmeng was moved, and his heart was full of throbbing. "Master, the subordinates are back!" At this moment, Mo Yu''s voice came from outside the door. With that, he walked in. The wise king looked at him and said, "Mo Yu, how is the conversation about the princess''s bill?" Mo Yu smiled and said, "It''s a success! Boss Li is very easy to talk about, and it''s easy to talk about success!" "No? Boss Li is notoriously difficult, and it is troublesome to do business with him. You said he is very easy to talk to? Is it so easy to talk successfully?" Nalanmeng said in disbelief. Mo Yu nodded, "Yeah! When the man heard that the master of my house was Lord Xian, he said that Lord Xian was of good character and trustworthy, and he was very relieved to do business with us, so he agreed and even made a written statement with me! " When King Hyun heard this, the corner of his mouth tickled slightly. Nalanmeng smiled helplessly: "It seems that it is better to do business under the banner of Lord Xian, then I will fight you more in the future!" The virtuous king said to himself: "I didn''t have much effort, princess, I believe you will talk about it, and it''s not a problem." "Prince, Princess, don''t be humble! Both of you are great, you are the best people in our hearts!" Mo Yu boasted. Although the virtuous king was humble, Nalan Meng knew that if he hadn''t sent Mo Yu to discuss this list, it would not be easy to negotiate. From this, it can be explained that the king is very capable, and she can''t help looking at him appreciatively. It turns out that she can be relied on by others, and she doesnt need to rely on herself for everything. This feeling of being cared for and relied on is really good. - This night, it was naturally changed to Nalanmengs bed, and the king lay on the floor. In a daze, when King Xian was sleeping deep, he suddenly heard an uncomfortable groan. "Cold... so cold... cold..." Hearing this sound, King Xian opened his eyes suddenly, he quickly looked into the bed and found that Nalan Meng was shaking uncomfortably there. "Meng''er, what''s the matter with you?" Upon seeing this, King Xian rushed forward and found that Nalan Meng''s face was pale and her body was shaking very badly. Seeing him, Nalanmeng opened his eyes weakly and said, "Cold, Lord, I...I''m so cold..." The King Xian hurriedly said, "Come on, hurry up, put on an extra layer of quilt." After speaking, he took the quilt on the floor and covered it with Nalanmeng. But after putting on a quilt, Nalanmeng still felt very cold. She shivered, and said tremblingly: "Master, I''m still very cold, I''m so uncomfortable..." "Still cold?" King Xian quickly looked outside and found that it was dark outside. It is midnight, and the government doctor and the subordinates may have fallen asleep long ago. He didn''t want to trouble them, so he put his hands on the outside of the quilt and hugged Nalan Meng, "How about it, is it still cold now?" "It''s cold... or so cold..." Nalanmeng''s lips were pale, her eyes were blank, and her expression was muddled. Seeing her like this, King Hyun suddenly panicked! He quickly opened her quilt, lay down, hugged her from inside, and kept rubbing her on her body, hoping that she could warm up. Nalanmeng was half dream and half awake at this time, and she felt that she was hugged tightly by that warm body again, and his body seemed to have a heat source, attracting her to lean in his arms. The feeling was very warm and comfortable, and the smell on his body was also very good. She couldn''t help holding him clingingly, and couldn''t bear to let go. After a while, King Xian felt that Nalanmeng''s body was not shaking so much, and she did not cry cold again. He hurriedly said, "Meng''er, are you better? Are you still cold?" "No, it''s not so cold..." Nalanmeng said in a daze. The man was very warm, she rubbed his arms intently, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep like a kitten. Hearing this, King Xian felt relieved. But he still didn''t dare to let her go. He was afraid that once she let go, she would tremble like before. When he recovered, he found that the woman in his arms was asleep, and she was sleeping peacefully, which showed that she was really not cold anymore! He did not let go of her, but continued to hold her. Gradually, sleepiness hit, and he finally couldn''t hold it, and fell asleep. - In the morning of the next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Naranmeng was the first to wake up. As soon as she woke up, she saw an elegant face. She looked again and found that she was sleeping in King Xian''s arms, and King Xian was still asleep holding her. She remembered! At midnight last night, she suddenly felt very cold, and King Hyun hugged her, and her body slowly became warmer, and finally fell asleep. Now she feels much better, and this is the result of the virtuous king taking care of her with all his heart. The King Xian was still asleep at this time, and she didn''t want to disturb him, so she lay motionless in his arms. She slightly raised her head and looked at the man next to her. Observing him so close, she found that his skin was very delicate, and the eyelashes on the eyelids were black and thick, looking slender and beautiful, like feathers, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. Suddenly, King Hyun opened his eyes reflexively. But Nalanmeng withdrew his hands nervously, with a look of embarrassment, "You, are you awake?" "Well, how is it, are you feeling better?" Xian Wang Wenrun said, staring at Nalanmeng nervously. Nalanmeng blushed and whispered: "I feel better, thank you last night." "It''s okay, I''m relieved when you''re done!" King Xian said, suddenly realizing that he was still holding Nalan Meng tightly, he quickly let go of her and got up quickly. Then, he covered the quilt for Nalanmeng, and said in embarrassment, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it last night." "I know, you are to take care of me. Don''t worry, we are just pretending to be married, and I won''t have any ideas." Nalanmeng said hurriedly. "Well, that''s fine. You lie down for a while, and I will call the government doctor to show you." Wang Xian said. With that said, he walked out. "Okay." Looking at the king''s back, Nalanmeng felt a trace of loss in her heart. She knew that King Hyun treated her not because of love, but because he was a responsible man. He regards her as his wife, and will take care of her carefully, but only for this. But she is also a proud person. If the king doesn''t like her, she will suppress the throbbing in her heart and will not show any affection for him. - After recuperating for two days, Nalanmeng''s wind chill finally healed! But Nalanjun has been living in the King''s Mansion, and she can''t go back to her room to sleep, so she has to continue to live in the King''s room. Since experiencing Nalanmeng''s illness, King Xian has never dared to let her sleep on the floor, so he has been on the floor for the past few days. That night, the two of them showered and freshened and walked into the room. After entering, Nalanmeng glanced at the floor bunks on the ground and looked at King Xian distressedly, "Master, do you catch a cold when you sleep on the floor bunk every night? Would you like to put more quilts under it?" Chapter 2908： Kissed him Xian Wang said: "No need! For me, the ground is not cold, I think it is just right! But your physique is delicate, if you come to sleep, you must add a quilt!" "Well, you don''t need to be cold. If you don''t feel well, we can change it back." "You have been sick once, how can I let you sleep on the floor?" King Xian said, took off his outer clothes, walked to the floor, and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s rest!" Nalanmeng was about to nod her head, when suddenly, she saw a tall shadow coming out of the window. And there was a small hole in the window paper, and the shadow was peeking at them at this time. Judging from the man''s hair style and body shape, she found that the man looked a lot like Forber. How could Uncle Fu peek at them outside? Is it the father''s meaning? Oh, did my father doubt them? It would be miserable in this case! Thinking of this, she suddenly called to King Xian, "Master, wait a minute." "What''s the matter, Meng''er." King Xian asked in doubt. "I have something to say to you." Nalanmeng said, suddenly walking towards the virtuous king and wrapping his neck around him. Then, she didn''t know where the courage came from, she stood on tiptoe and kissed King Xian''s lips suddenly. At this moment, King Xian stood there dumbfounded, shuddering and shocked. And Nalan Meng had already wrapped his neck, closed his eyes, and rubbed his lips. "You..." Xian Wang said angrily, trying to push Nalan Meng away. But Nalanmeng hugged him tightly and swallowed his words into his mouth. Fu Bo outside the window saw this scene, covered his eyes with shame, and quickly walked away! Seeing Fu Bo''s figure walking away, Nalan Meng let go of King Xian. Then, she was panting there, her face flushed into the sunset on the horizon. The virtuous king wiped his mouth with a look of shame and anger, "What are you doing?" Nalanmeng looked at him apologetically, "I didn''t mean it. Forber was watching outside just now. I''m afraid he found out that we were fake marriages. He was in a hurry... I''m sorry." King Xian was startled, "Uncle Fu is outside? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" With that said, he hurried to the window and found that there was a small hole in the window. Through the small hole, he saw Fubo''s back leaving far away. He immediately curled his eyebrows, it turned out that Uncle Fu was outside. Nalanmeng said: "Did you see it? I didn''t have time to tell you at the time, so...so just..." "It''s okay." King Xian interrupted her coldly, and then said, "Presumably Uncle Fu won''t come. You can sleep here tonight. I''ll go to the study to sleep." With that said, he picked up the scroll on the table and was about to go outside. Nalanmeng hurriedly said: "Master, what''s the matter with you? Did I offend you just now? Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Xian Wang turned his head faintly, "No, I just want to be alone, go to sleep first!" With that said, he picked up the scroll and went out. Seeing his indifferent back, Nalanmeng was a little upset. She stretched out her hand and slapped herself on the head. Why was she so impulsive just now? This kind of action was actually made! King Xian must hate her very much now, thinking of King Xian''s cold eyes, she regrets it extremely. Why! Nalanmeng sighed depressed, and then lay down on the bed. - After King Xian walked out of the wing, he did not go directly to the study next door. Standing under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, he looked at the stars and moon in the sky, with a look of sorrow. I don''t know at this time, is anyone like him, standing in the yard watching the stars. After watching for a while, he came to the study. After entering the study, he did not go to sleep immediately, but sat in front of the window with one hand on his chin, and quietly looked at the stars in the distance. The stars tonight are a bit scarce, making the moon extraordinarily bright. The moon hangs in the sky like a silver hook, shining like a jade. Suddenly, he seemed to see the moon blinking at him, and the cute and cute appearance made him lick his lips slightly. - After seeing the scene just now, Uncle Fu hurried back to the attic and reported to Nalanjun what he had just seen. After Nalanjun listened, he was puzzled, "How is it possible? They are obviously separated, and they must quickly separate their hands even when they touch them, and they still sleep separately at night, so why are they...so loving?" Fu Bo said, "Master Hou, maybe you have misunderstood your uncle and the young lady! I think they have a very good relationship. They are very respectful and concubine. They are not at all pretending to be affectionate. As for the ground floor, it does not mean anything. What if they get used to sleeping separately?" Jun Nalan squinted his eyes in doubt, "Since we are used to sleeping separately, why not just say it? We have to wait until we come to the palace to sleep in a room. This is not where there is no silver three hundred taels and what is it?" "But I really see that they are very affectionate..." Fuber said. Nalan Jun took the beard captive and said, "If this is the case, then Benhou is also confused! In this way, let''s continue to observe and see what is going on between them!" "Yes, Lord Hou." Fubo said. - Royal palace Since Emperor Hongyuan took Yun Ruoyue''s painkiller when he had a headache last time, he hasn''t taken Longevity Pill recently. Every time he had a headache, Xue Tianxiang gave him painkillers, which quickly suppressed his pain. With this painkiller, Emperor Hongyuan''s headaches were relieved a lot, and the attacks became less and less. But even so, he still missed the longevity pill that could make him ecstatic. But he had said before that he would no longer rely on Chen Changqing, so he didn''t mention the longevity pill again, so as not to slap himself in the face. This day is the fifteenth. According to the rule, on the fifteenth day of every month, Emperor Hongyuan will go to the queen. But since the queen was beaten into the cold palace, Emperor Hongyuan changed to Xuetianxiang''s Xianglan Temple. Although Emperor Hongyuan favors Dong Shishi alone, Xue Tianxiang is now in charge of the affairs of the harem, and Emperor Hongyuan will still give her this face. At night, Emperor Hongyuan led Xu Gonggong to the Xianglan Temple. After Xue Tianxiang served Emperor Hongyuan for dinner, Jiang Chenghai from the House of Internal Affairs led a court lady into the room. "The slave pleases the emperor, and the noble concubine, please." Jiang Chenghai said respectfully when he walked in. Emperor Hongyuan said: "What''s wrong with Jiang Chenghai?" Jiang Chenghai hurriedly pointed to the tray in the hands of a court lady, and said, "The emperor, the ruby ??head you ordered the minion to beat the concubine empress has been finished. The minion specially sent it to the concubine empress, and ask the emperor and the empress to have a look." As he said, he took the red satin off the tray. Xue Tianxiang glanced over, and saw that there was a golden head on the tray. The head was inlaid with many rubies and gold, looking dazzling and shining. Seeing this face, Emperor Hongyuan was also satisfied. He smiled and said, "How about, Concubine Xue, do you like it?" Chapter 2909： Magnanimous xuetianxiang Xue Tianxiang was very excited, but her face was not surprised and said: "The concubine likes it very much, thank you, the emperor." "The emperor, Empress Wanwan, please see me." At this moment, Father Xu''s voice came from outside. When Xue Tianxiang heard this name, a cold color flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Emperor Hongyuan hurriedly said: "Concubine Wan, what''s wrong with her? Hurry up!" As soon as Emperor Hongyuan''s voice fell, Dong Shishi walked in with aggrieved expression. "The emperor, it turns out that you are here with your sister, making it difficult for your concubines to find them." After Dong Shishi walked in, he hurried to the front of Emperor Hongyuan, threw himself into his arms, and started crying. Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Xue Tianxiang in embarrassment, then patted Dong Shishi on the back, and comforted: "What''s wrong with Concubine? Did someone bully you?" Dong Shishi shook his head uncomfortably, "No, it''s just that the concubine had a nightmare just now!" Emperor Hongyuan said: "Oh, it''s just a nightmare, don''t be afraid. Dreams are fake, don''t take it to heart." "No, the emperor, that dream is so real. The concubine dreamed that the emperor didnt want me, and the concubine was so scared at the time, so she woke up." Dong Shishi said, leaning his head in the arms of Emperor Hongyuan, and said, "The emperor. , I need your company every day so that the concubine can fall asleep. Without you tonight, the concubine is not used to it at all, so I have a nightmare." Seeing Dong Shishi like this, Emperor Hongyuan looked distressed. He really wished to accompany her now. But he glanced at Xue Tianxiang, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Seeing this scene, both Xue Tianxiang and Amina looked very ugly. Especially Xue Tianxiang, she squeezed her fist severely. Is this Dong Shishi here to grab the emperor with her? Most of the emperor rested with Dong Shishi this month, and finally came to her for one day. It was too much for this **** to come and do sabotage. She was about to explode in her heart, but she still resisted it. She took a deep breath, changed a gentle and dignified look, and smiled: "The emperor, do you see how much your sister is attached to you? You didn''t accompany her all night, and she had a nightmare! Otherwise, the emperor, Go to Jinhua Hall to accompany your sister tonight!" "But what do you do? I promised to accompany you." Emperor Hongyuan apologized. Xue Tianxiang shook her head graciously, "My okay emperor, my sister needs you more, so you should go with her!" Anyway, she can keep people, but she can''t keep her heart. She might as well be a good friend and win Dong Shishi''s trust. When Dong Shishi heard this, he couldn''t believe it. Why is this Xuetianxiang so generous? Actually willing to cede the emperor to her. It''s really strange. Seeing Xue Tianxiang like this, Emperor Hongyuan was very moved. He nodded appreciatively, "Ai Concubine, you are so sensible, then I will come to accompany you another day." At this time, Dong Shishi suddenly stared at the ruby ??head and exclaimed: "The emperor, this head is so beautiful. Look, the ruby ??on this is so big. Did you give it to my sister?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Well, I asked the Internal Affairs Office to create it for Concubine Xue." Dong Shishi rolled his eyes sourly, and said: "The emperor is so kind to my sister, and my sister is really happy." When Emperor Hongyuan was about to speak, Xue Tianxiang suddenly said, "Sister, if you like this superb look, I will give it to you." Dong Shishi stared at Xue Tianxiang in surprise. How could this concubine Xue be so generous, even the emperor would be willing to give her gifts. What kind of medicine does she sell in the gourd? She pretended to push and said, "Sister, this is a reward from the emperor. How dare my sister ask for it." Xue Tianxiang walked over, picked up her head and face, put it on Dong Shishi''s head, and said with a smile: "Sister, you and I are all in the family. The emperor gave it to me, and that is for you. This head and face is very suitable for you. You look good on it, my lord, what do you think?" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at Xue Tianxiang with admiration, and smiled with his beard captive: "It looks good, the wearing of Princess Wan really adds a lot of brilliance." As he said, he looked at Xue Tianxiang again, and said: "Xue Fei, you are virtuous and courteous, generous and humility, as expected, there is a world of maternal rituals. I handed you the Feng Yin, it seems to be right. That''s a good face. Just give it to Shishi, and I will ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to give you a new one." "Thank you, the emperor." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan. She lowered her head and narrowed her eyebrows coldly. She knew that Emperor Hongyuan would reward her again, so she was willing to give it to Dong Shishi. This is called having homes and gains. And compared with power and influence, what is a good face? As long as she can have the supreme power, it doesn''t matter how much she sacrifices. - After Emperor Hongyuan and Dong Shishi left, Xue Tianxiang sat on the chair, her nails sinking deeply into the armrests, and her face was covered with shadows. When Jin Chuan saw everyone leaving, he said angrily: "Manny, this concubine Wan is too shameless! It was obviously you who served the bed tonight, and she called the emperor away. It''s too much!" Amina is also rare to get angry, "Yes. She even took away all her favorite head and face of the lady, this is too bullying!" Xuetian Xiangyin said coldly: "Forget it! If she wants to give her to this palace, it''s just a good deal, this palace can still afford it!" Jin Chuan said: "This concubine Wan is too petty, she has to rob her of her head and face. Compared with her, the empress is really generous. But empress, you don''t need to let her everything, so what if she is spoiled? That one is not as high as you. You are the lord of the harem, why bother to keep her?" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "Kim Chuan, have you forgotten what the palace said last time?" Jin Chuan said: "The empress is talking about the murder? The servant dare not forget. But the lady has always been so tolerant of her, the servant is really afraid that she will become more and more excessive." "You dont know the empress, this concubine Wan concubine recently spoiled her with the emperor, and no one looks down on it. She often bullies the unfavorable concubines and subordinates, and even the fourth concubines face is not given to the concubine. The servant is really afraid that she will bully you with you in the future. ." Xue Tianxiang narrowed her eyes with a sneer, "It''s okay, she''s the best, this is a good time for us to make friends with those concubines." As she said, she looked at Jin Chuan and ordered: "Jin Chuan, tomorrow you pick something good and send it to those concubines who have been bullied by Wan Fei. Amina, you also have to walk with Wan Feis servants more. Care about them more." "Yes, empress." The two said. A hint of coldness flashed in Xue Tianxiang''s eyes, and now was a good time for her to win over those concubines. Only if she wins the hearts of the people, can she defeat Dong Shishi. - After returning to the Jinhua Palace, Dong Shishi first sang a song for Emperor Hongyuan to listen to. After the song was over, she pulled the veil on her shoulders and walked enchantingly towards Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing Dong Shishi''s fragrant shoulders exposed, her appearance was glamorous, Emperor Hongyuan couldn''t help but rush up, and her eyes were full of desire. Chapter 2910： Once again infatuated with the elixir "The emperor, with you to accompany Shishi tonight, Shishi will definitely not have nightmares again!" Dong Shishi said, wrapping his hands around Emperor Hongyuan''s neck and leaning in his arms. Emperor Hongyuan immediately hugged her tightly and said with a smile: "Ai Concubine, with me, you don''t need to be afraid." "Yeah." Dong Shishi nodded shyly, and suddenly said, "The emperor, why haven''t you taken Longevity Pill recently?" When he mentioned the Longevity Pill, Emperor Hongyuan was itchy, but he still said: "This Chen Changqing doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He thought he would refine the Longevity Pill, so he didn''t put me in his eyes. If I take this pill again, won''t it help me grow? His arrogance? I am the prince of a country, how can I be neglected by such a person?" Emperor Hongyuan now has Yun Ruoyue''s painkiller to cure his head ailments, and he doesn''t need Longevity Pill for the time being, so he has been deliberately chilling Chen Changqing. Dong Shishi rolled his eyes and said softly: "The emperor, what your concubine sees, in fact, you have misunderstood Chen Changqing. He told the concubine today that he has never neglected you. All this is because the elixir is difficult to make, he I really can''t do it, so I will neglect the emperor!" When Emperor Hongyuan saw Dong Shishi speaking for Chen Changqing, he looked at her suspiciously, "Ai Concubine, why would Chen Changqing come to you?" Dong Shishi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said hurriedly: "That''s it. He saw that the emperor often rested with his concubines recently. He knew that the emperor loved his concubines, so he wanted to ask his concubine to say something for him. He said that he was the master. Being loyal to the emperor and patriotic, he was just misunderstood by the emperor. If the emperor does not believe him, he can ask him to ask." Emperor Hongyuan really wanted to eat the elixir again. Hearing this, he said: "Okay, come here, let Chen Changqing have an audience." - Soon, Father Xu took Chen Changqing to the Jinhua Palace. As soon as he entered the Jinhua Hall, Chen Changqing knelt to the ground with a thump, and said, "See the emperor for the poor way." Emperor Hongyuan turned his face and snorted coldly, "Chen Changqing, have you finally remembered me?" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was angry, Chen Changqing hurriedly said: "The emperor calms down his anger, and Pang Dao is loyal to the emperor. Pang Dao has always had only the emperor in his heart, and he also asks the emperor to learn from him." "You are loyal to me? I don''t believe it. When I had a splitting headache, an itchy heart, and an urgent need for elixir, where are you? I put it in my eyes?" Hongyuan Emperor said angrily. "The emperor, you really misunderstood the poor way!" Chen Changqing said sincerely and sincerely, "The emperor, it is not that Pian Dao neglects you, but that Pian Dao can only refine an elixir every three days. In order to make alchemy for the emperor, Pian Dao has worked hard and dedicated himself. Pian Dao does not ask for the emperor''s extravagance. Reward, I only hope that the emperor will not listen to the traitorous words and misunderstand the poor way!" "The traitorous words? You mean, Concubine Xue and the others wronged you?" Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly with anger. "Yes." Chen Changqing finished speaking, and took out a large white porcelain bottle from her arms, and said, "The emperor, this is the elixir that Pen Dao has made for you recently. Pen Dao knows that the emperor often has headaches, so recently he only sleeps every day. One or two hours, just to expedite the emperor''s alchemy." "The hard work has not been able to bear the painstaking efforts. After Peng Dao''s hard work day and night, Peng Dao finally made a lot of elixir for the emperor, and he also asked the emperor to have a look." Seeing the big porcelain vase, Emperor Hongyuan was surprised. Chen Changqing opened the bottle cap, and a pleasant fragrance came out immediately. Smelling the fragrance, looking at the pearly elixir in the bottle, Emperor Hongyuan''s heart was already itchy. He tried to hide the excitement on his face, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised. Seeing this, Dong Shishi hurriedly said, "Wow, immortal long, you have made so many elixir for the emperor? Look at you, you have lost a lot of weight and your eyes are dark. It can be seen that you have been working hard for the emperor." Chen Changqing hurriedly said: "For the emperor''s dragon body, no matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is. I only hope that the emperor can believe in the poverty and don''t be instigated by those who are interested!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan''s mind flashed Xue Tianxiang''s words. Is it true that Xue Tianxiang is instigating discord? Did he really blame Chen Changqing wrong? He glanced at Chen Changqing and found that Chen Changqing had sleepy eyes and sunken eye sockets. It seemed that he was really doing alchemy for him day and night, sleepless nights and nights. There was a touch of emotion in his heart immediately, it seems that he really wronged Chen Changqing. He immediately stepped forward, helped Chen Changqing up, and said, "Xianchang, these pills have you been refining day and night without stopping?" Chen Changqing nodded hurriedly, "Yes, the emperor, Pang Dao has been worried that the emperor will be disturbed by his head disease, so he is stepping up his alchemy. After Pang Dao''s efforts, Pang Dao''s alchemy techniques have also greatly improved. From now on, Pang Dao can practice for the emperor every day. An elixir, so that the emperor will no longer be short of medicine!" "Really? Immortal long, you really took pains for me! It seems that I blamed you before!" "Don''t worry, if you treat me like this, I will naturally not treat you lightly, and I will reward you well!" Hongyuan Emperor said with satisfaction. Chen Changqing sincerely said: "Thank you, the emperor. Pang Dao did all this not for reward, but for the sake of the emperor''s dragon body. With this elixir, the emperor will definitely live forever and live forever." "Okay, you said it well!" Emperor Hongyuan laughed from ear to ear when he heard this. Dong Shishi breathed a sigh of relief when Chen Changqing had regained the trust of Emperor Hongyuan. The task that Rui Wang gave her is finally completed! She smiled and said: "Well, Immortal Chang, now that the emperor already knows your loyalty to him, can you rest assured now?" "Thank you Empress for telling the truth to the emperor, Chen is very grateful." Chen Changqing arched his hands. "We are all for the good of the emperor, you don''t have to be polite. It''s late at night, and the emperor will try the elixir, immortal long, you have worked hard, you should go and rest first!" Dong Shishi said. "Yes." Chen Changqing finished speaking, then stepped back. Waiting for him to leave, Dong Shishi hurriedly picked up an elixir, fed it to Emperor Hongyuans lips, and said temptation: "My lord, you see how loyal Chen Changqing is to you, would you like to try this elixir?" Seeing that elixir, Emperor Hongyuan was very excited, and he was eager for it. He finally couldn''t hold back and said, "Well, because Chen Changqing is so loyal to me, then I will give him some face!" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan said so, Dong Shishi was very excited. She hurriedly said: "The emperor, your concubine, feed you, ah!" With that, Emperor Hongyuan opened his mouth, and Dong Shishi fed the elixir into his mouth. As soon as the elixir entered the abdomen, a refreshing sensation entered my heart. Emperor Hongyuan exhaled comfortably, and said, "It really tastes that again, it''s really comfortable!" At this time, he could experience the feeling of stepping into the clouds and floating in the air. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was infatuated with the elixir again, a sneer sneered at the corner of Dong Shishi''s mouth. Great, the emperor is under their control again, and she can now be in a relationship with King Rui! Chapter 2911： Wonderful Snow Flawless On this day, Long Qianche took Long Qi out of the Mingyue Inn as usual, and went shopping. As a result, when he walked into the street, he found someone behind him was following him. He immediately walked to a small vendor, picked up the bronze mirror in front of the stall and said, "Boss, how much is this bronze mirror?" Long Qi looked at his master suspiciously, "My son, what are you doing with the bronze mirror?" "Of course I bought it." Long Qianche said, holding the bronze mirror and looking sharply into the mirror. As soon as he looked over, he saw in the mirror a man in gray clothes, hiding in a corner not far away to watch him. After seeing the man clearly, he immediately took out a silver coin from his arms, put it on the small stall, and said, "Boss, I want this bronze mirror!" As he said, he put the bronze mirror into his arms and turned to leave. The boss looked at such a large ingot and waved his hand: "Hey, son, I haven''t asked you for money yet..." "No need!" Long Qianche said indifferently, and quickly walked away! Long Qi hurried to catch up and whispered: "My son, what''s the matter?" "Someone is following us." Long Qianche said coldly. "Ah! Who is it?" Long Qi glanced around secretly, but saw nothing. "A native of Chu." "Chu country? Whose person would it be?" Long Qi asked in confusion. Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, his eyes lightened and darkened, "There are only a few Chu people we have been in contact with recently. Who else do you think it will be?" Long Qi suddenly realized, "Could it be Li Wang Chu Xuanchen? He sent someone to follow us?" Long Qianche raised his eyebrows and said, "It is very likely that it is him. He is investigating our details. Let''s go, let''s go to the medical hall in the south of the city!" "What are you going to do in the hospital?" Long Qi asked in confusion. Long Qianche glanced at him speechlessly, "What do you think?" "I see, we are here to seek medical treatment, of course we have to go to the hospital, otherwise Chu Xuanchen will be suspicious." Long Qi finally woke up. "Not only that, we have to meet other famous doctors in Chu State. If we have time, we can also visit Chu State''s market to see what goods are suitable for trade." Long Qianche said coldly. His current identity is a businessman from Xueyue Kingdom, and if he has no interest in trade at all, he will be suspicious. Long Qi nodded quickly, "My son is smart. When we seek medical treatment, we should pay proper attention to the commercial situation of Chu State, so that it appears real." "Then what are you doing in a daze? Go!" Long Qianche said coldly, and walked forward with his hands behind his back. Seeing this, Long Qi quickly followed. - Liwangfu When Chu Xuanchen was reviewing official documents in the study, Mo Li walked in. "Lord." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and put down the brush. Mo Li said: "I have found someone to follow Long Qianche for several days, and found that his main task every day is to seek medical advice. When he has time, he will also visit our market and negotiate business with businessmen. Besides, there is nothing else." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows and said, "Did your people reveal their identity?" Mo Li hesitated for a moment, and said, "It shouldn''t be. They have always been cautious and shouldn''t be discovered." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand on the table and clicked, thought for a moment, and said, "Okay, you continue to send people to stare at him, and report to the king in time if you have anything to do." "Yes." Mo Li said. "That''s right! My king asked you to check Xue Wuxia, how did you find it?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Mo Li was speechless when he mentioned Xue Wuxia, "Master, there should be a problem with Xue Wuxia, right?" As he said, he pointed to his brain. "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Xuanchen said. Mo Li said, "He''s not so much. People are still as nervous as before. However, according to the reports from the underlings under surveillance, they said Xue Wuxia always boasted that he was the number one beautiful man in the world, which is too shameless!" "Well, it''s a bit shameless." Chu Xuanchen nodded. He thinks that he is not bad, he is not so arrogant, this Xue Wuxia is indeed crazy. Mo Li said: "More than shame, I have never seen such a narcissistic person. Lord, do you know? According to the spies, every day when he wakes up, he looks in the mirror for half an hour and then takes a bath for half an hour. Hour, comb your hair for half an hour, and apply your face for half an hour, dress yourself very delicately before going out, which is more exaggerated than a woman." Speaking of which, Mo Li is full of goose bumps. He resisted the nausea and continued: "The most disgusting thing is that he asks his servants every day, asking who is the most handsome man in the world, forcing them to praise him." "Now everyone is so miserable by him, no one wants to serve him. Such a person, what do you think the spies can find out?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, "In other words, the spies have been investigating for so long, and they haven''t found anything?" "Yes, because he doesn''t do anything except enjoyment all day long, so the spies can''t find out anything. He didn''t live in our palace for a long time, and the cost of the palace has increased several times. Now, not only do people do not want to serve him. , Even the spies don''t want to monitor him!" "So exaggerated?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "It seems that this king will meet him." - After talking to Mo Li, Chu Xuanchen walked towards Xue Wuxia''s courtyard. Only halfway through, he saw Xue Wuxia squatting by the lake, staring at her reflection in the lake in a daze. Xue Wuxia looked at her reflection, full of awe, just like narcissism in a mirror in a restaurant that day, she almost twitched the corners of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth. Does this person need to be more narcissistic? Staring at his reflection can be seen for so long. It''s amazing. At this moment, Xue Wuxia stood up slowly, staring at the reflection in the lake and began to retreat. Even when he was walking, he was intoxicated in his reflection. "Ah!" Suddenly, after hearing a soft cry, Xue Wuxia accidentally tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly. This person actually fell on the road because he was too addicted to his face. If this is to be spread, it will definitely make people laugh out of their teeth. Suddenly, Chu Xuanchen heard a ring of laughter like a silver bell. He hurriedly looked over and saw Yun Ruoyue playing with two little guys in the opposite yard. Xue Wuxia heard the sound and walked over curiously. As soon as he walked over, he saw Yun Ruoyue and two adorable babies playing sepak takraw in the yard. Seeing those two little ones, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow! Yue''er, are these your fetuses? They are too cute too!" With that, he was like a strange uncle, running towards the two little guys excitedly. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that the person here turned out to be Xue Wuxia. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Xue, Master Xue, are you here?" This strange flower, don''t damage her Nanfeng and Xing''er. Chapter 2912： Pissed his face Xue Wuxia nodded hurriedly, then stretched out her hand to squeeze the faces of the two small milk bags, and smiled: "Look at their small faces, they are round and so cute." "Weird, weird uncle..." Xing''er gave Xue Wuxia a frightened look, blinked her **** eyes, and took two steps back timidly. Xue Wuxia looked at Xing''er in disbelief, "Hey, little guy, you actually called me to blame Uncle, what''s wrong with me?" "You look so ugly!" Suddenly, Xiao Nanfeng next to him pointed at Xue Wuxia and said with his hands in his waist. Hearing this, Xue Wuxia almost vomited blood with anger. He pointed to himself, and looked at Nan Feng in disbelief, "Hey, little guy, you actually said I look ugly? Where am I?" Xue Wuxia was very mad at this time, but Nan Feng ignored him at all. He said, "You are not as good as my dad." After speaking, he glanced at Xue Wuxia coldly. Xue Wuxia was so angry that she jumped her feet again when she heard this. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Master Xue, Tong Yan Wuji, you must not have general knowledge with them." Xue Wuxia took a deep breath, clutching her heart, and said, "Yue''er, your child''s language talent is too strong? You can speak so many things at such a young age, and it will harm others. You won''t be the one who taught it. Bar?" Yun Ruoyue waved her hand hurriedly, "How could it be possible! It may be that Nan Feng often learns to speak from Feng''er, so..." Xue Wuxia immediately grasped the point and said, "You mean, Feng''er often talks ill of me with Nan Feng, so Nan Feng learned it?" "No, you misunderstood. Feng''er didn''t tell Nan Feng bad things about you." Yun Ruoyue explained hurriedly. "Then she must have told someone else, this one who kills a thousand swords!" Xue Wuxia storm walked. While Xue Wuxia was walking violently, Xiao Nanfeng suddenly pointed at him and said solemnly, "You are already ugly!" "What?" Xue Wuxia looked at Nan Feng explodingly. He suddenly hugged him up and said with a heartbreak: "You little guy, you still wear open crotch pants, you dare to call me ugly!" "Ugly, you are ugly..." Although the little guy was "held" in Xue Wuxia''s hands, he was not afraid of him at all. Xue Wuxia listened, and was so angry that she pretended to lift Nan Feng high, and threatened falsely: "Okay, little guy, you dare to sprinkle salt on my wound, believe it or not, I am transformed into a big bad wolf and eat you. Lose!" "Wow!" Xiao Nanfeng cried loudly when he heard this. He was crying and struggling. Suddenly, he didn''t stop, his body tightened, and he suddenly **** on Xue Wuxia''s face. The urine sprayed to Xue Wuxia''s face like a string of small water jets, and Xue Wuxia screamed, "Ah! Urine, he peeed! Help!" As he said, he was holding Xiao Nanfeng around the place, and he almost couldn''t get up in a breath. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen saw this scene, they both hugged their stomachs and laughed. At this time, Xue Wuxia had quickly put Xiao Nanfeng on the ground. Then he quickly raised his sleeves and wiped the urine from his face in disgust. "Nan Feng, are you okay?" After Chu Xuanchen laughed twice, he rushed over and held Nan Feng in his arms. When Xiao Nanfeng saw his father''s land, he immediately put away his tears, opened a pair of big watery eyes, and said: "Daddy, he is a bad guy, a bad guy..." Chu Xuanchen wiped away the tears for him, suffocated his smile, and said, "Nan Feng, don''t be afraid! Uncle, he was teasing you, you see, you still make him face!" "Pouch..." Yun Ruoyue laughed again when she heard this. She hurriedly walked over and said, "Husband, why are you here?" Chu Xuanchen suppressed his smile and said, "I just wanted to find Brother Xue, but I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I came. Yue''er, do you have a veil? Give Brother Xue a clean face quickly, don''t neglect People." "No, I don''t need it!" Xue Wuxia was already furious when she heard this. At this moment, he was still wiping the urine from his face, his body was shaking with anger, and he almost died on the spot. Yun Ruoyue quickly took out a veil and handed it to him, "Master Xue, come, you use my veil!" "Yue''er!" Xue Wuxia took the veil and burst into tears, "You said, is this little milk bag intentional? He actually **** on my face, he was too much, he bullied me!" When Xiao Nanfeng saw Xue Wuxia collapse, he stayed still. He rolled his big grape-like eyes guiltily, as if to say, did he do something wrong just now? Yun Ruoyue coughed lightly and said, "Well, Nan Feng is still a child, he can''t control himself, Master Xue, if you don''t remember the villain, forgive him!" "Yeah! But don''t mind, this is boy urine, and most people still can''t enjoy it. This shows that Nanfeng welcomes you!" A dark smile flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. "Welcome? Are you sure he welcomes me?" Xue Wuxia said, looking at the sky, and said bitterly, "I can''t imagine that I was defeated in the hands of a little nanny in the life of Xue Wuxia, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to take a bath!" As he said, he disappeared into the yard like a whirlwind. Seeing Xue Wuxia running away, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t hold back and laughed happily. After the two laughed for a while, Chu Xuanchen nodded Xiao Nanfeng''s nose and said, "Nanfeng, you are really amazing, you deserve to be the son of this king!" Yun Ruoyue sighed and said, "This Xue Wuxia is so unlucky that he was stunned by Nan Feng. Will this cause a psychological shadow on him?" "Isn''t it? A big man wouldn''t even be able to withstand this blow! And who told him to threaten Nan Feng first? He is self-inflicted and can''t live!" Chu Xuanchen laughed. Yun Ruoyue apologized: "But why is he also our guest? I saw him like that just now and he seemed to be very broken. Do you think he would do stupid things? Husband, should we go see him?" Chu Xuanchen hugged Nan Feng into Feng''er''s arms and said, "Well then! Let''s enlighten him! Feng''er, take Nan Feng and Xing''er to play!" "Yes, Lord." Feng''er said, and brought a group of little maids to play Sepak Takraw with Nan Feng and Xing''er. - After the two said, they walked towards the attic where Xue Wuxia lived. Soon, they came to the outside of the attic. Only when she got there, Yun Ruoyue saw a lot of people gathered around Xue Wuxia''s wing, laughing and covering their mouths. Even Li Tianwei and Xiao Yu''er stood outside the door, eagerly watching, as if watching a good show. At this time, there was a stern cry from the room, "Oh heaven! I am not alive! My dignified Xue Wuxia, a wise and wise man, was ruined!" "Haha..." When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. The people inside cried out again in pain: "It''s too shameful, I''m not alive, help! Whoever buys me a piece of tofu, I will kill him!" The crowd burst into laughter again. Chapter 2913： Assassinated again Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Li Tianwei found them. She hurriedly walked over, "Master, sister, I heard that Nanfeng poured Xue Wuxia''s face, right?" "How do you know?" Yun Ruoyue said. Wei Er clapped her hands and smiled: "I heard what people said, when Nan Feng Zixue was flawless, many people saw it. Now he has no face to see people, hahaha..." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but smile: "This is an accident, it''s purely an accident, Nan Feng didn''t mean it." Chu Xuanchen suffocated a smile and said, "Don''t laugh at others. It is wrong to laugh at people, so as not to create a psychological shadow on him." "But the prince, why are you laughing?" Li Tianwei pointed at Chu Xuanchen, and found that he obviously wanted to laugh, so she still held back. "Ah, do I have one?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly raised his head and looked at the sky, still with an unconcealable smile in his eyes. This Xue Wuxia, who told him to always be close to Yue''er, he deserves it. In this way, Xue Wuxia took a bath for the whole afternoon. She didn''t know how to wash her body several times before putting on clothes at last. But he felt ashamed to see people, so he didn''t come out and kept hiding in his room. Chu Xuanchen originally wanted to ask Xue Wuxia about Xueyue Kingdom, but now that Xue Wuxia refuses to come out, he has to give up temporarily and ask another question. - Mingyue Inn In the past few days, Long Qianche inquired that Chu Xuanchen was away from home almost every morning. Either he went to the morning court, or he was in the barracks. Chu Xuanchen was not at home, it was a good time for him to approach Yun Ruoyue. Early that morning, Long Qianche took Long Qi and walked towards the Li Palace. Along the way, Long Qi said as he walked, "Master, time is very urgent. We have not succeeded so many times. We must succeed this time to avoid long nights and dreams." "I know." Long Qianche squeezed his fist and said, "This time, I will kill Yun Ruoyue." With that, he took out a small brocade box from his arms. Then, he opened the brocade box and said, "When the task is completed, I can go back to see Ying Luo." Long Qi immediately looked at the brocade box and found a luminous night pearl lying in the brocade box. He immediately said, "My son, is this the night pearl you bought for Miss Ying Luo?" Long Qianche nodded, and quickly closed the brocade box, and then said: "Long Qi, Ying Luo has always been high-eyed, do you think he will like this Ye Mingzhu?" Long Qi hurriedly said: "The gift chosen by the son is naturally number one in the world. Miss Yingluo will definitely like it. After we complete the task, the son can return to China and give her the Ye Mingzhu. Over the years, the son will always go wherever he goes. Bring presents to the young lady, I think this time, the young lady will also be very moved." Long Qianche nodded, and put the brocade box into his sleeve. He squinted his eyes darkly, his eyes full of killing intent, "Well, while Chu Xuanchen is not at home, let''s go to the Li Palace as soon as possible. This time only success is allowed, no failure!" He spoke very firmly, but he was hesitant in his heart. Yun Ruoyue is a kind healer. Was his decision right or wrong? Sometimes he really wants to get to know Yun Ruoyue more deeply to see who she is. But thinking of his father''s order, a cloud of darkness flashed in his eyes. Forget it, no matter, it''s important to complete the task. As for Yun Ruoyue, a person who has nothing to do with him, what does he want so much to do? - Soon, Long Qianche and Long Qi arrived at the Li Palace. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was drying the medicinal materials in the yard, and Feng''er walked in with Long Qianche and his party, "Manny, Master Long is here!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stopped what she was doing. She washed her hands, then looked at Long Qianche, and said, "Young Master Long, why are you here again? Didn''t I say I won''t go to Xueyue Kingdom?" Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, don''t get me wrong, this time I will come to Li Palace not to seek medical treatment, but to send you medicinal materials." "You send me medicinal materials?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Long Qianche said: "I know that the princess is short of all kinds of medicinal materials that can cure diseases and save people, so this time I specially sent some to the princess. Long Qi, bring me the medicinal materials." "Yes." After Long Qi answered, he put a few packets of medicinal materials on the table and said, "Princess Li, these are extremely rare medicinal materials. My son has recently done some medicinal materials business and just collected these rare and rare medicinal materials. Medicinal materials, I hope you can come in handy." Looking at the medicinal materials, Yun Ruoyue knew that these were some extremely rare and precious medicinal materials. It is difficult for her to find such medicinal materials, but she did not expect Long Qianche to find so many at once. She hurriedly said, "Young Master Long, you are so polite! I didn''t help you in any favor. I can''t ask for these medicinal materials. Please take them back!" Long Qianche waved his hand, "The princess does not have to refuse. Long before seeing the princess working tirelessly on the street to save people, he was very touched, so he decided to send you medicinal materials, hoping to help more people. It''s just a little bit. The package of medicinal materials, the princess does not have to take it to heart, please accept it." With that said, he secretly took a look at Yun Ruoyue. He knew that what Yun Ruoyue liked was not gold, silver, jewellery, silk satin, but these medicinal materials that could help people, so she went to great lengths to search for it. Gifts must be liked by others so that they can gain their trust. Seeing Long Qianche said this, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Okay, then I will accept it. I will thank you for the people." "President Long, please sit down." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Feng''er, and said, "Feng''er, go and make tea." "Yes." Feng''er said. Then Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche sat on the stone table in the courtyard. At this time, Feng''er had already made tea, and there were only Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche and Long Qi in the courtyard. Seeing that there was no one else here, Long Qi found that this was a good time to do it. He hurriedly winked at Long Qianche. Long Qianche received his eyes and nodded secretly. Then he reached into his sleeve, ready to touch the dagger hidden inside. At this moment, a strong wind came, blowing the medicinal materials in the dustpan to the ground. "This wind is so strong, wait for me, I will pick up the medicinal materials!" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and quickly got up to pick up the medicinal materials from the ground. Seeing Yun Ruoyue was bending over to pick up the medicinal materials, Long Qi winked at Long Qianche again and motioned him to do it quickly. When Long Qianche saw Yun Ruoyue who was picking up medicinal materials, a trace of complicated thought flashed in his heart. Yun Ruoyue is so kind, he really doesn''t want to kill her. But remembering his father''s order, remembering Bai Yingluo at home, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly stretched his hand into his sleeve, holding the dagger in the sleeve. Then, he approached Yun Ruoyue step by step. Long Qi remembered how Yun Ruoyue had saved people last time, and couldn''t bear to watch this scene, so he turned and stared at the opposite wall in thought. He was also a little bored in his heart. Chapter 2914： Forced to give treasure He obviously should listen to the national teacher and urge the son to kill Yun Ruoyue. But at this moment, he found that his heart was very uncomfortable, and his heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, which made him a little suffocated. When Long Qianche approached Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoyue had picked up all the medicinal materials and put them in the dustpan. Then she stood in front of the dustpan and began to sort out the medicinal materials inside. Seeing Yun Ruoyue concentrating on organizing medicinal materials, Long Qianche knew the time had come! He walked quietly behind her, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. I''m sorry, Princess Li, I don''t want to either! But who called you a saint? So sorry! With a sad heart, Long Qianche quickly went to dig out his dagger. "Hi!" Suddenly, a hand pressed Long Qianche''s shoulder, and Long Qianche''s body was stunned. He was so frightened that he hurriedly inserted the dagger back into the scabbard, and almost couldn''t get it up. He quickly turned around and took a look, and saw that Xue Wuxia had already stood behind him without knowing it. Long Qi, who was next to him, also turned around. When he saw Xue Wuxia suddenly appear here, his face turned pale and his scalp numb. When did this guy come? Why doesn''t he know? I had known that he would be guarding outside so that Xue Wuxia would not be able to come in and make trouble! "Hey, Master Xue, why are you here? And there was no sound, it almost scared me to death!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue also heard Xue Wuxia''s voice. Long Qianche also said coldly: "Can you make a noise while walking in the future? Don''t pretend to be a ghost! If I thought it was an assassin and accidentally killed you, then you asked for it!" Although Long Qianche''s voice was calm, he was playing drums in his heart. I don''t know when this guy appeared, did he see his movements just now? And the dagger in the sleeve. Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche with a smile, with a hint of deep meaning flashing in his eyes, "Xiao Chezi, didn''t Brother Chu reject you? Why are you here again?" Long Qianche sneered: "This is my business, what to do with you?" Xue Wuxia supported his chin with one hand and circled Long Qianche. Seeing him like this, Long Qianche''s eyes were gloomy, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Xue Wuxia stared at Long Qianche''s sleeve and said, "Wow, Xiao Chezi, when you stood behind Yue''er just now, I seemed to see something hidden in your sleeve. What are you hiding?" When Long Qianche and Long Qi heard this, their hearts instantly tightened. Long Qianche looked at Xue Wuxia with a deep gaze, this guy didn''t find his dagger, right? He stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, and immediately made a decision in his heart. If Xue Wuxia dared to expose him on the spot, he would do nothing and kill Xue Wuxia and Yun Ruoyue directly before leaving. And Long Qi also had this thought, his hand tightly held the saber around his waist, ready to do it at any time. At this moment, the atmosphere on the scene was tense and raging. Seeing the look in Long Qianche and Xue Wuxia''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue found something was wrong, would the two of them fight in Prince Li''s Mansion? When she was very worried, Xue Wuxia suddenly raised her head and smiled: "Little Chezi, you didn''t prepare a gift for Yue''er, do you want to surprise her? Let me guess, what is hidden in your sleeve! " As he said that, he rolled his eyes and said, "What can be hidden in the sleeves must not be ordinary things. Did you prepare a gift for Yue''er?" Long Qianche''s face suddenly stiffened. He looked at Xue Wuxia deeply, always feeling that there was something in Xue Wuxia''s words, as if he knew something. Seeing that Long Qianche''s face was stinky, Xue Wuxia said again: "Why, you are not talking, am I right? You really prepared a peerless treasure for Yue''er, and you even hid it in your sleeve. Want to surprise her?" Seeing Xue Wuxia eagerly chasing him, Long Qianche gritted his teeth bitterly. This kid must have seen something just now, but he is not sure, so he will be tempted like this. If he doesn''t explain clearly what''s in his sleeve, he may still be entangled by this kid. Thinking of this, he froze with a face, gritted his teeth and said: "Xue Wuxia, you are really smart. Nothing can escape your eyes." He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Wang Hao, he is right, there is indeed another gift for you here." With that said, he painfully took out the brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to Yun Ruoyue. Then, he opened the brocade box, and the box immediately radiated fluorescence and beautifully. "This, is this Ye Mingzhu? This is too beautiful!" Yun Ruoyue was blankly there. Long Qianche shook the corners of his mouth. Of course he looked good, but he had chosen the best. He nodded, "Yes, this is a night pearl. It is as bright as the moon, it can illuminate a room, and it is especially suitable for night use. I found it for a long time, and now it is specially given to you, and I hope you can accept it." After speaking, Long Qianche stared at Xue Wuxia bitterly, wishing to cut him a thousand times. He didn''t care about the value of this Ye Mingzhu, but he originally bought this Ye Mingzhu as a gift to Bai Yingluo, but now he wants to "voluntarily" give it to Yun Ruoyue. Of course, he feels uncomfortable. Xue Wuxia looked at this Ye Mingzhu and immediately exclaimed: "Wow, Xiao Chezi, I''m not mistaken, am I right? You and Princess Li just met together, you are so generous to give her such an expensive gift, you are too arrogant. !" The blue veins on Long Qianche''s forehead jumped a few times, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Is he willing to send it? Isn''t this guy forced it? If he doesn''t take out the Ye Mingzhu, the dagger will be discovered by people, so he has no choice but not really want to send it. Yun Ruoyue said: "Long son, you are so polite! I have accepted your medicinal materials, and I must never accept your night pearl again. No merit is not allowed, this night pearl is too precious, I will not accept it. , Please take it back!" Long Qianche didn''t want to give Yun Ruoyue the things he gave Bai Yingluo. But if you don''t send it, you won''t be able to explain his approach to her just now. He had to vomit blood and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a small night pearl. Please don''t take it to the princess. Please accept it." He said so, his hand was tightly squeezed into a fist. Long Qi, who was next to him, saw Ye Mingzhu being sent out like this, his face wrinkled into bitter gourd, and he was about to cry! Xue Wuxia took the Ye Mingzhu over and stuffed it into Yun Ruoyue''s hands, "Yue''er, since Lord Long is so sincere, how can you refuse? Didn''t you go around raising money for disaster relief? You can sell this Ye Mingzhu. , It must be sold at a good price so that you can help the people of Chu State!" When Long Qianche heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to choke Xue Wuxia to death. This is the treasure he has found so hard, Xue Wuxia actually wants Yun Ruoyue to sell it? Fortunately, Yun Ruoyue didn''t listen to Xue Wuxia, she handed Ye Mingzhu to Long Qianche, and said sternly: "Young Master Long, I really can''t take your things. Please take them back." Chapter 2915： Fire in the backyard Long Qi looked at his master with tears in his eyes, and said in his heart: Princess Li won''t accept it, master, please accept it quickly, lest others change their minds. "Eh! Yue''er, who do you consider Xiao Chezi? How can you take back the things he sent out? Their Long family is rich in the Xueyue country, and this little Ye Mingzhu is for him, It''s not worth mentioning, so don''t be polite to him!" Xue Wuxia said with a smile. Long Qianche stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, his face had become colorful. This Ye Mingzhu really didn''t mean much to him, but it was something he was going to give to Ying Luo, and the meaning was different. But he is not a stingy person, he can still afford a Ye Mingzhu, and he will choose another one for Ying Luo in a big deal. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Princess Li, Xue Wuxia is right. I never take back the things I give out. Lets do this! Didnt you guys collect donations before? Just treat this Ye Mingzhu as my donation. Yours, you can exchange it for silver and give the people porridge!" "Yue''er, this night pearl is worth a lot, at least tens of thousands of taels. It will be enough for you to cook porridge for a few days. You should accept it quickly, lest Xiao Cheche say that you look down on him." Xue Wuxia said. "Moreover, I am also very sorry for the people of Chu country. Now that I can do a little bit for them, it can be regarded as a blessing for my father, so you must not refuse, Princess Li." Long Qianche said. Seeing Long Qianche''s insistence, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say: "Well then! Young Master Long, then I will accept it, and I will thank you for the people!" With that, she left Ye Mingzhu behind. "Wang Concubine, tea is here!" At this time, Feng Er had already brought the people and brought tea and cakes up. Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Dragon Lord, please sit down, drink tea first, and have lunch in the palace together later." They donated a Ye Mingzhu to the people. Of course, she would do her best as a landlord and invite them to eat a meal. Long Qianche said: "Okay, thank you, Princess." In this way, Long Qianche and Long Qiming stayed rightly. Long Qi stood by, staring bitterly at Xue Wuxia. Had it not been for this Xue Wuxia, they would have succeeded in the assassination and then returned to China! Where can I continue to stay here to drift? no! I can''t just forget it! Chu Xuanchen is not at home today, it is a great time for them to do something, they must seize this opportunity. They had agreed before that if the son failed the assassination, the second move would be taken. It now appears that it is time for the second move! Thinking of this, Long Qi looked at Long Qianche again, winked at him, and hinted that he would continue to act. "Long Qi, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you convulsed?" Suddenly, Xue Wuxia stood up and looked at Long Qi with concern. Long Qi immediately lowered his head, his eyes flickering with guilty conscience, "No, nothing." "Oh! You have eye feces in your eyes. Didn''t you wash your face? It turns out that you don''t care about hygiene. Being with a sloppy person like you really loses our face." Xue Wuxia accused. Now, Long Qi''s face has risen into a persimmon. He quickly rubbed his eyes, and then apologized: "My son, I''ll go down and wash my face first." With that, he winked at Long Qianche, suggesting that he would go down to deploy the second move. Long Qianche instantly understood what he meant, and he nodded in response, saying: "Well, you go, remember to clean it up." "Feng''er, you take Long Qi!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, Niang Niang." After Feng Er finished speaking, she took Long Qi down. After Long Qi left, Long Qianche glanced at Xue Wuxia secretly. With this plague god, it''s very difficult to act for a while, it seems that he has to find a way to distract him. At this time, Yun Ruoyue handed a cup of tea to Long Qianche, "Young Master Long, this is a specialty of Chu, Longjing before the rain, you can taste it." "Thank you." Long Qianche took the tea, did not drink it himself, but handed it to Xue Wuxia, "Brother Xue, are you coming first?" "Yo! Xiao Chezi, when have you been so kind? But I don''t want your tea, I want Yue''er to pour it for me." Xue Wuxia said with her arms around her chest. Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows and handed the tea to him, "This cup was also poured by Princess Li. There is no difference between the two. I think you are thirsty than me. You can drink it first!" As he said, he slammed the teacup to Xue Wuxia. Suddenly, his hand shook accidentally, the tea cup fell on Xue Wuxia''s body, and finally fell heavily to the ground. And Xue Wuxia''s clothes were soaked by tea! Seeing this, Xue Wuxia stood up abruptly, patted the tea on her body, and said: "Long Qianche, what are you doing?" "Master Xue, are you okay?" Yun Ruoyue also asked quickly. "Sorry, this teacup is a bit hot. I didn''t hold it firmly just now, so I accidentally fell to the ground. Brother Xue, your clothes got wet, you should change it soon!" Long Qianche said. This Xue Wuxia loves to be clean. He will definitely run back to the room quickly to change his clothes so that he can be distracted. It is a pity that Xue Wuxia waved her hand, "No need! Only a small amount of tea stains, no need to change clothes. Yue''er, can you make me a cup again." Seeing that Xue Wuxia was fine, Yun Ruoyue said, "Okay, right now!" "No, Niang, there is a fire in the backyard!" At this moment, Feng''er ran over with a horrified expression on her face. "What? There is a fire in the backyard, hurry up, call someone to put out the fire." Yun Ruoyue said immediately. When Long Qianche heard of the fire, he knew that Long Qi had begun to act. The fire was actually released by Dragon Seven looking for an opportunity. This was a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. When all the guards of the Li Palace went to fight the fire, Qin Wu would bring a group of people in black into the Li Palace and kill Yun Ruoyue. In order to make the plan a success, he had to call Xue Wuxia away, and he had to go too, so as to create an alibi. Thinking of this, he grabbed Xue Wuxia''s arm and said: "It''s on fire! Xue Wuxia, go, you come to fight the fire with me!" "Okay. Yue''er, let''s go to fight the fire. Don''t worry, you are here." Xue Wuxia exhorted. "Okay, then you have to be careful." Yun Ruoyue said nervously. After the two were gone, she was pacing on the spot in a hurry. Good thing, how could there be a fire in this backyard? Fortunately, the children live in the front yard, otherwise it would be dangerous! - Soon, Long Qianche and Xue Wuxia came to the backyard. I saw that several wood sheds side by side were on fire. At this time, the fire was very big. Many people and guards came from all directions, and everyone was fetching water to fight the fire. Seeing this, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "Xue Wuxia, come on, let''s get water and put out the fire." "Okay, let''s go." Xue Wuxia said. After the two of them spoke, they picked up two empty buckets and ran to the lake to fetch water. At this time, there were also many guards and subordinates from the palace fetching water, and many people were running around in the yard, and Xue Wuxia also followed. There was a mess at the scene, with screams, crackling fires, and the sound of splashing water everywhere. Chapter 2916： Dont kill her At this time, Long Qianche raised the bucket and said: "Xue Wuxia, the fire is very strong, let''s split up and act quickly." "Okay, you go over there, I''m in charge of this side." Xue Wuxia didn''t doubt that there was him. After he finished speaking, he lifted the bucket and ran towards the right wing. Seeing Xue Wuxian go to the right, after Long Qianche pretended to save the fire for a while, he flashed out of the backyard. - After leaving the backyard, Long Qianche quickly ran towards Feiyue Pavilion. At this time, Qin Wu and the others should be about to do it! He had been looking forward to this moment very much before, but just now, his heart was shaking uncontrollably. He asked himself in his heart, should Yun Ruoyue die? In terms of identity, she is a saint who is hostile to her father, and she really deserves to die. But as for other things, a selfless healer like her is definitely not worthy of death. Just as Long Qianche was swaying, Long Qi flashed out, "My son, I have ignited the fire. I just saw all the guards of the royal palace being led here to fight the fire. At this time, Uncle Qin must have sneaked into the royal palace. Come on? Yun Ruoyue does not know martial arts, as long as Uncle Qin and the others sneak in, she will definitely die, so that we can complete the task soon." Hearing the words "There is no doubt about death", Long Qianche suddenly said: "Go, let''s go to Feiyue Pavilion." "My son, Uncle Qin should have gone to Feiyue Pavilion to do something, so what are we going to do there? Let''s leave here quickly, lest there will be more nights and dreams." Long Qi persuaded. "No, I''m going to find Yun Ruoyue!" "Why are you looking for her?" Long Qi said. Long Qianche''s eyes flashed slightly, "I want to watch her die with my own eyes, otherwise I won''t worry!" With that, his body flashed toward Feiyue Pavilion like lightning. - At Feiyue Pavilion, at this time, the masked man in black, headed by Qin Wu, had already taken advantage of the chaos and broke into Prince Li''s Mansion. As soon as they entered the Li Palace, they took their weapons and headed straight for Feiyue Pavilion with murderous aura. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue was pacing worriedly in place. She clasped her hands and looked in the direction of the backyard from time to time. Seeing the fire in the backyard and the thick black smoke, she was very nervous. The fire looks so big, I really hope that no one will have an accident. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the courtyard. Yun Ruoyue immediately raised her eyes and saw a group of masked men in black holding big knives and attacking her aggressively. "There is an assassin! Come on!" Yun Ruoyue ran into the wing when she was so frightened. "Want to run? No way! Yun Ruoyue, this time is your death date! Everyone, kill her for me!" Qin Wu gave an order, and several people in black immediately flashed in front of Yun Ruoyue with big swords. , Blocked her way. Seeing them approaching, Yun Ruoyue was scared to go to the left, but a few people in black jumped to the left. She immediately fled to the right, but was blocked again. At this time, she was surrounded by people in black in all directions, and she could not escape with her wings. Seeing that she could not escape, Yun Ruoyue simply looked at the leader of the assassin, and when she looked at Qin Wu, she found that his figure was very familiar. Although the leader in front of him was covered with a veil, just by looking at his appearance and listening to his voice, she could judge that this person was the Xueyue leader who had repeatedly assassinated him before. But she was still not sure whether the other party was a Xueyue person, so she tentatively said: "You Xueyue people, I didn''t expect you to give up and come to Prince Li''s Mansion to assassinate!" Qin Wuyi was stunned, but unexpectedly, their identities were exposed! He squinted his eyes, full of killing intent, "You know our identity, but it''s useless if you know it, today is your death date!" Thinking that Yun Ruoyue would be killed soon, Qin Wu did not deny it. Seeing Qin Wu saying this, Yun Ruoyue finally confirmed that this group of people were Xueyue people. She continued, "Not only that, you dropped the waist knife too, didn''t you?" Qin Wuda was horrified, "Waist?" Seeing Qin Wu''s horrified appearance, Yun Ruoyue knew that the waist sword was indeed his. If they take this waist knife to the Xueyue Kingdom, they might be able to find out who he is. Suddenly, Qin Wu grinned and said proudly: "Yun Ruoyue, yes, that waist knife belongs to me, so what? Do you want to check my identity through the waist knife? It''s a pity, it''s too late! Today is your death date. , You want to check, go to **** to check!" As he said, he waved his hand coldly, "Brothers, kill her for me!" Qin Wu gave an order, and several people in black immediately rushed towards Yun Ruoyue with knives, and Yun Ruoyue was also shocked. "Stop!" Just as the knife in the hands of the people in black was about to stab Yun Ruoyue, a black shadow flashed over sharply. As soon as he flashed over, he slammed his palm out, and knocked the people in black to the ground in twos or twos. Then, he coldly guarded in front of Yun Ruoyue, looking sharply at Qin Wu, "Don''t kill her!" After Yun Ruoyue was still in shock, she realized that it was Long Qianche who had come to save her. Qin Wu took a closer look and found that the person here turned out to be Long Qianche. He looked at him incredulously, "Gong..." Before the word "zi" was spoken, Long Qianche interrupted him coldly, "Shut up! Princess Li is my friend, whoever dares to move her today is right with me, don''t get out of here!" "Why... why?" Why do you want to do this? Qin Wu asked bitterly in his heart. Long Qianche was afraid that Qin Wu would reveal his identity, and said coldly: "Why? You big men bullied the weak female stream. Princess Li is a doctor. He can save my father''s life, so I will never let anyone People hurt her!" At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps and the sound of swords rubbing outside. Hearing this voice, Long Qianche said in his heart: No, someone is coming! He suddenly flashed in front of Qin Wu and struck Qin Wu abruptly. When Qin Wu saw this, he also reflexively countered. After the two confronted each other a few times, Long Qianche suddenly saw Chu Xuanchen''s figure appearing on the long corridor not far away. He yelled abruptly, pushed Qin Wu to the corner, and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Uncle Qin, you stabbed me, and then you go quickly." "Why? Son, why are you saving Yun Ruoyue?" Qin Wu glared at Long Qianche angrily. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s figure getting closer and closer, Long Qianche said hurriedly: "I have my problems, don''t worry, I will explain to you clearly in a few days. Chu Xuanchen is here, with his cleverness Wisdom, you will definitely doubt the relationship between you and me. So you must stab me now, hurry up!" Qin Wu also saw Chu Xuanchen''s figure, and he said sadly: "But I can''t get it." "If you can''t get it, you have to do it. This is my order, don''t you dare to listen? Hurry up!" Long Qianche finished speaking, and suddenly shouted, "Little thief, even Princess Li, dare to kill you too, die. !" Chapter 2917： For her injury With that said, he attacked Qin Wu sharply, with cruel moves and deadly palms. Qin Wu also quickly fought back, and when Chu Xuanchen rushed to the courtyard, Qin Wu couldn''t bear to look at Long Qianche, drew out his dagger in grief, and pierced Long Qianche''s shoulder with a sword! "Long Qianche!" Yun Ruoyue yelled in fright when seeing Long Qianche being stabbed. At the same time, Qin Wu and others had already flew up the high wall quickly and fled outside. When Chu Xuanchen walked into the courtyard, he happened to see the scene where Long Qianche and Qin Wu were fighting and being stabbed by Qin Wu again. He immediately said: "Come on, chase this king, you want to see people when you live, and you want to see the corpse when you die!" "Yes!" After the guards answered, they jumped up the high wall one by one to chase the assassins. After the order, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue and held her back, "Yue''er, how is it, did they hurt you?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head quickly, "No, fortunately Young Master Long saved me. Young Master Long is injured. Hurry up, let''s go and see him." With that, she rushed towards Long Qianche with a stride. At this time, Long Qianche had already covered his left shoulder uncomfortably. When he saw the blood on his hand, his eyes suddenly turned black and he fainted on the ground. "Young Master Long!" "Long Qianche, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, a dark black man also ran towards everyone. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that this person covered in soot was actually Xue Wuxia. She hurriedly said: "Young Master Xue, an assassin came in just now to assassinate, Young Master Long was injured in order to save me." "He saved you? Isn''t he fighting the fire with me? Why did he come to rescue you?" Xue Wuxia wiped the dust off his face, still looking ashamed. When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he glanced at Long Qianche inquisitively. Yun Ruoyue said anxiously: "Don''t worry about this now, come, take Long Qianche to the guest room quickly, and I will bandage the wound for him." "Yes." Someone immediately came to carry Long Qianche. Seeing the chaos at the scene and thick smoke rising in the distance, Chu Xuanchen immediately grabbed Yun Ruoyue and asked, "Yue''er, what happened? Why did the backyard catch fire and how did the assassins get in? ?" Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know. When we were drinking tea here, there was a fire in the backyard. Then Long and Gongzi went to fight the fire. When they went to fight the fire, suddenly a group of people in black rushed in. I knew from a glance that this group of people was the group who assassinated me before. The leader not only admitted that he was the Xueyue people, but also admitted that the waist knife he dropped was his. Just as he was about to attack me, Lord Long He appeared to save me, and then Young Master Long fought him, and in the end it was what you saw." Upon hearing this, Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows and fell into contemplation. "Why did Long Qianche come to Li Palace?" Chu Xuanchen asked suddenly. Yun Ruoyue said: "They came to give me medicinal materials. By the way, he also donated a night pearl to the people, so I was going to keep them for food. Who knew there was a fire in the backyard, and then the assassin broke in. ." Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes, "It is impossible for the backyard to catch fire for no reason. The fire was probably released by someone who was interested in it. That person was to move the tiger away from the mountain and lead the guards of the Li Palace to fight the fire. After all the guards went to fight the fire. , The assassin can sneak in and assassinate you." "Someone set fire? Who is it?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. The Dragon Qi next to him quickly lowered his head and looked away. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Long Qianche and said, "I don''t know, but there must be an inner ghost in the palace. This inner ghost and the assassin should be combined inside and outside before the assassin can break in. Mo Li, speed to investigate this matter, we must have that. Catch the inner ghost!" "Yes, Lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he quickly took the guards to investigate the inner ghost. At this time, the servants had carried Long Qianche into the guest room, and Yun Ruoyue said: "Master, I will go and see Young Master Long first." "Okay, this king will go with you." Chu Xuanchen said, and the tall figure followed Yun Ruoyue. As for Xue Wuxia, he hurried back to take a bath and change clothes after he glanced at himself disgustingly. - After entering the guest room, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked towards Long Qianche, and seeing his eyes closed tightly, she hurriedly pinched him. Slowly, Long Qianche woke up leisurely. At this time, Yun Ruoyue found that he was pale, covered with cold sweat, as if he had lost consciousness. She hurriedly said: "Long son, are you awake? How do you feel?" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s voice, Long Qianche quickly recovered. He looked at Yun Ruoyue, then glanced at Chu Xuanchen beside the bed, and said hurriedly: "I, did I pass out just now?" "Yes, you were injured and lost too much blood, so you fainted!" Yun Ruoyue said, bringing the medicine box over, and said, "Come on, you lie down first, and I will help you bandage the wound." "Thanks, thank you." Long Qianche said, turning his face quickly, not looking at the wound, as if it were scary. Yun Ruoyue saw that Long Qianche was very repulsive of the wound, thinking that he was afraid of seeing the wound, so she hurriedly comforted and said: "Young Master Long, don''t worry, you have suffered a minor injury. I will apply medicine to you immediately, and it won''t take half of it. Month, this wound will heal." "Thank you, Princess Li." While Long Qianche spoke, his eyes still avoided the wound. Yun Ruoyue opened the medicine box, took out the gauze, and started to help him stop bleeding and debride the wounds. Chu Xuanchen stood aside, looking deep at Long Qianche, his eyes were unclear, as if no one could see through his mind. Soon, Yun Ruoyue bandaged Long Qianche''s wound. After the bandage was completed, she said briskly: "Okay, the bandaging is complete. Lord Long, thank you for saving me just now, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." At this time, Long Qianche dared to look at his left shoulder. He looked at his left shoulder covered with gauze and said, "Thank you for bandaging me, Princess Li, I''ve been harassing here for a long time, I will go back first!" As he said, he frowned and stood up uncomfortably. But before the others stood up, they fell heavily and sat back. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Young Master Long, your wound has been stitched and bandaged. You can''t move it for the time being, and I think your complexion is so bad, so you can''t go back now. You lie here to recuperate and wait for it. Let''s talk about the body." "But" "Brother Long, since you saved Yue''er, then you are a guest of our palace. Yue''er is right. Your injury has not healed. It is better to stay in the palace to rest first. If you have an accident outside, this king will also I feel so guilty, come here, take good care of Young Master Long!" Chu Xuanchen ordered. "Yes." The servant replied hurriedly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen said this, Long Qianche had no choice but to say: "Well then! King Li was kind, but Long had no choice but to be disrespectful!" As he said, he closed his eyes secretly, and a trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Chapter 2918： Shouldnt be a group At this time, Xue Wuxia had changed into a sky blue dress, and flashed in like a whirlwind. As soon as he came in, he quickly came to Long Qianche and said regretfully: "Little Cheche, you didn''t die?" Long Qianche glanced at him coldly, and said with a black face: "You haven''t died, so how can I die?" "Oh, you are usually fierce and fierce. You can even kill a tiger. Why did you faint if you just suffered a small injury? You are too bad, right?" Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche meaningfully. Long Qianche looked at him speechlessly, his expression very weak: "Why don''t you believe it, or do you try to stab yourself?" Xue Wuxia immediately waved his hand, "I''m not so perverted, I like to pierce myself. By the way, didn''t you and I were fighting the fire in the backyard just now? Why did you come here?" Long Qianche lowered his eyes, coughed lightly, and said, "When I was going to fetch water, suddenly I saw a group of people in black sneaking towards Feiyue Pavilion. I was afraid they would hurt Princess Li, so I hurriedly followed to save others. ." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at Long Qianche again, a trace of inquiry flashed in his eyes. "Oh! Why don''t you call me for such a big thing? If you have my help, you will definitely not get hurt." Xue Wuxia said. Long Qianche said coldly: "The situation was critical at the time, and I didn''t have time to call you." "Okay! Brother Long, you are only injured and need to rest, this king will not disturb you to rest!" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, let''s go!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said to Long Qianche after nodding her head, "Young Master Long, remember not to move or let the wound touch water. These days you will rest in peace in the palace, and I will come to you when the time comes. Change the dressing. I will send someone to take care of you. Tell them what you want and let them tell me." Long Qianche nodded, "Okay, thank you very much." - After Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue left the guest room, they went to the study room. At this moment, Mo Li walked in, "Master, the subordinates just tried the subordinates in the backyard. They said they didn''t see who set the fire. The fire suddenly ignited, and the backyard was full of firewood. The fire was quickly ignited. Now the fire has been extinguished and no one was injured in the accident. Mo Zhu and the others are still investigating." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking carefully. However, Yun Ruoyue said worriedly: "Those Xueyue people are so powerful that they actually planted inner ghosts in our palace? In this case, even the palace is not safe. Mo Li, you must ask Xiaodie and the others to be optimistic about Nanfeng and Xing. Son." "I know, please don''t worry, Empress. After the incident, I have already sent a guard and told Xiaodie to protect Xiaoshizi and the princess. If Xiaodie is there, it should be fine." Mo Li said. "If we don''t find out the inner ghost for one day, our palace will not be peaceful for a day, so we must find him out as soon as possible." Yun Ruoyue said. "The fire is not necessarily set by the inner ghost." Chu Xuanchen said suddenly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Xuan Chen, what do you think?" "You said, the palace was fine before, why did something happen to the palace when Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche came?" Chu Xuanchen looked at them with a serious face. Mo Li said: "Does the prince suspect the two of them? But looking at their appearance, it seems that the relationship is not good." "Yeah! Although Xue Wuxia is a bit strange, I don''t think he is this kind of person. He has approached me several times before. If he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to wait until now!" Yun Ruoyue said. "What about Long Qianche? Today, when Long Qianche came to Li Palace, our palace was on fire, and he is also a Xueyue person. I always feel that he is weird." Mo Li said. Yun Ruoyue thought carefully: "No? If he and the assassin were in the same group, then why would he run out to save me? He didn''t have to take action at all, and I would die, but he not only saved me, but also Got hurt." Mo Li said: "Yes! The goal of the assassins is to assassinate the princess, and Long Qianche runs counter to their goals. It seems that he and this group of assassins are not the same group!" "Then why did he come suddenly?" Chu Xuanchen''s finger lightly nodded on the table. Mo Li said, "Perhaps he wanted to ask the princess to save his father, but he couldn''t speak directly, so he wanted to come to meet the princess, hoping to impress the princess." "It should be. In short, I don''t believe this matter has anything to do with him." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen glanced at the distant sky, but did not answer. He turned around and said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, there are still many doubts in this matter. You continue to send people to stare at them and tell Mo Zhu to continue investigating." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. - Yihonglou Today, Wang Zhao was very upset, so he invited a group of friends to the Red Mansion for a drink. As soon as Wang Zhao''s friends sat down, they all ordered beauties. They held a beauty in their arms, drinking, and having fun with the beauty in their arms. At this time, someone saw that there was no beauty around Wang Zhao, and hurriedly said, "Master, we all ordered a beauty, why don''t you order one?" Wang Zhao glanced at the women coldly, with a look of disgust. Someone next to him joked: "Brother Wang, you are new here, and you don''t know the prince. The prince has a high-sightedness. How can he like these vulgar fans?" "That''s right, the prince only has his true love, Princess Zhao, how could he fall in love with these women?" a man named Li Gongzi said in a drunk manner. Upon hearing this, Zhao Wang gave Li Gongzi a warning. As a result, Li Gongzi didn''t know the interest. He took advantage of the alcoholic nature and said while drinking: "By the way, the lord, I heard that Miss Li has traveled back with Lu Shixue, have you gone to her?" "No. Come on, drink." Zhao Wang didn''t want to care about Li Gongzi, so he drank a glass of wine depressed. The prince noticed that King Zhao was in a bad mood, and immediately said: "Okay, drink! Lord, today we will accompany you, not drunk or return!" Then, everyone ate and drank, so much fun. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little drunk! At this time, Young Master Li saw that King Zhao was still drinking alone, so he was drunk and said: "Prince, don''t be sad, because that kind of woman is not worth it. You are a noble prince, what kind of woman do you want to find, why not? Hanged on a tree? So is Li Tianwei. You are so infatuated with her, but she doesn''t appreciate it. Tiantian and Lu Shixue are fooling around outside. In my opinion, she is not worthy of your love at all, even Axiang is better than her. " Hearing this, Zhao Wang looked at Li Gongzi suddenly, his eyes full of horrific killing intent. But if Li Gongzi didn''t hear about it, he continued: "Master, you are a woman who has never tasted this red mansion. If you have tasted it, I guarantee you will not miss Li Tianwei again." Chapter 2919： Zhao Wang Entangled As he said, he took a glass of wine and handed it to the beauty next to him, and said, "Axiang, come, you take this glass of wine and go to the prince." "Yes." After A Xiang Jiao said, he walked to Wang Zhao with the wine, "Master, come, A Xiang offers you a glass." King Zhao looked at him with cold eyes, and his voice was like piercing ice: "Do you want to respect this king?" "Yes!" said Axiang, already sitting down, and leaning into Wang Zhao''s arms, touching his chest with one hand and holding a wine glass, and said coquettishly, "Lord, come, I respect you." "Which green onion are you worthy of respecting this king?" Zhao Wang said, suddenly pouring the wine on Axiang''s face, and then pushing her away, very rude. Axiang immediately covered her face and stood there in fear, not knowing what had happened. But the look in King Zhao''s eyes at Young Master Li was murderous and cold. Upon seeing this, Li Gongzi hurriedly walked over and persuaded: "Master, don''t be angry, is it that Axiang doesn''t suit your taste? Or I will give you another beauty?" "Shut up!" Zhao Wang said, and suddenly raised Young Master Li''s collar and threatened fiercely, "What did you just say? How dare you say bad things about Wei Er, are you looking for death?" When Li Gongzi heard this, the wine woke up all at once. Only then did he understand why King Zhao was angry, it turned out that he touched his negative scales. He hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I just drank too much, so I said nonsense. I dare not, never dare anymore!" "Get out!" Zhao Wang threw him to the ground and said angrily: "This king doesn''t want to see you anymore, you can get me away!" "Yes, I''m going to get out of here, here''s going to get out of here." Li Gongzi said, holding his head and hurried out, for fear of being beaten by King Zhao. After Li Gongzi left, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became very cold. Everyone looked at King Zhao in horror, not daring to speak. King Zhao glanced at them and said in a deep voice: "This king warns you that no one is allowed to say bad things about Vier in the future. Who dares to say any more, this king wants him to look good!" "Yes, yes, we know!" Everyone nodded in fear. After speaking, Wang Zhao coldly brushed his sleeves and walked down the street with a bottle of wine. Upon seeing this, Ah Zhen quickly followed behind. - Not long after Wang Zhao walked out of the Red Building, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in front of the small stall in front of him. The figure seemed to be looking at the jewelry on the stall. He fixed his eyes and found that the woman turned out to be Li Tianwei. He immediately looked at Ah Zhen ecstatically, "A Zhen, this king is right? Is it Wei Er? You can help me see." Ah Zhen hurriedly looked over and nodded quickly, "Master, you are not mistaken, it is indeed Miss Li." "Okay, it''s her." Zhao Wang said, walking towards Li Tianwei excitedly. At this time, Li Tianwei was looking at the jewelry in front of him intently, without knowing that King Zhao had come over. Suddenly, one hand grabbed her, scared her to turn around quickly. As soon as she turned around, she saw Wang Zhao who was still drunk with a hip flask in her hand. Seeing King Zhao, she glanced at the opposite Yihonglou, and immediately understood why King Zhao appeared here. She hadn''t spoken yet, and Wang Zhao had already spoken excitedly, "Vir, why are you here? What a coincidence! We actually met here!" Li Tianwei looked at him coldly, "What a coincidence, am I familiar with you? Also, remove your dirty hands!" With that, she knocked off Wang Zhao''s hand, turned around and wanted to leave. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao stopped her, "Weir, we haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you go in a hurry! You, can you talk to me, OK?" Li Tianwei sneered, "My time is precious. There must be beauties drinking with you in the red building. Please go find them and don''t bother me." "Vir, are you jealous? Don''t worry, I''m just drinking in the red building and didn''t look for women. I only have you in my heart, so why do I like those women?" Zhao Wang immediately explained. Li Tianwei is full of irony. Is this person too confident? She sneered: "You don''t need to explain to me, I don''t care at all. We are just strangers now, please don''t pester me." With that, she was leaving again. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao suddenly grabbed her arm, a trace of jealousy flashed in those slightly sullen eyes, "Vil, you have been reluctant to change your mind. Have you changed your mind?" Li Tianwei stared at him angrily, "Change my heart? I don''t love you now, so how can I change my heart?" These words pierced Wang Zhao''s heart like a steel needle. His face was extremely distorted by the drunkenness, "You must have changed your heart! Say, did you fall in love with that Lu Shixue? Recently, you have been mixing with him every day. You are alone and widows traveling abroad, presumably you have already Hooked up with him, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think everyone is as disgusting as you?" Li Tianwei trembled with anger. Wang Zhao''s eyes were extremely crazy, "Don''t be sophistry, people have seen it! I used to think you are clean and self-conscious, but I didn''t expect you to be so profane!" Zhao Wang''s voice was so loud that it attracted some passersby onlookers. When everyone heard what he said, they looked at Li Tianwei contemptuously, as if she was really a woman of corrupt character. Seeing the gazes of these people, Li Tianwei was shaking all over. She stared at Wang Zhao angrily, struggling: "You let me go, let me go." "I won''t let it go, if you don''t make it clear about you and Lu Shixue today, I will never let you go!" Zhao Wang said shamelessly by Jiu Jin. "You! You bastard!" Li Tianwei looked anxious with anger, but Zhao Wang just didn''t let her go. "Asshole, let her go!" Just as Li Tianwei was panicking, a stone hit Wang Zhao''s hand fiercely. Wang Zhao let go of Li Tianwei''s hand quickly. He looked intently again, and a man in white had already flashed in front of Li Tianwei, his tall body steadily protecting her. "Little Bailian, who are you? Do you dare to take care of this king''s business?" Zhao Wang saw that the man in front of him looked good, and his heart suddenly rose with hostility. Xue Wuxia stood still, opened the folding fan in his hand, and raised his eyebrows calmly while shaking, "This king? So you are still a prince? But what about the prince? My son, I can''t change my name or sit down and change my surname, it''s you. My grandfather Xue Wuxia!" "You!" After Wang Zhao roared, his eyes cast a gloomy look at Li Tianwei, "Vil, who is he? Do you know him?" Li Tianwei didn''t expect Xue Wuxia to appear here suddenly, and stood up to help her out. After taking a look at Xue Wuxia, she looked at Zhao Wang and said coldly: "I don''t know him, what is it to you?" "Why doesn''t it matter to me? Wei Er, do you know him? Who is he, tell me!" Zhao Wang was jealous. Chapter 2920： Vent for Wei Er Xue Wuxia suddenly said: "Oh! This very ordinary prince, I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want you to be sad. If you can guess the answer, don''t ask for it, so as not to be boring. !" "Xue Wuxia, what do you mean, don''t you talk nonsense, please?" Li Tianwei hurriedly looked at Xue Wuxia, her expression depressed. This guy, why don''t you talk nonsense. Xue Wuxia helped her forehead helplessly, "Vil, how can I talk nonsense? We already know each other, or are comrades who have fought together, what can''t be said about this? Is it guilty to know?" "Okay! So you really know each other, you still call her''Vil''. Say, what is the relationship between the two of you?" Zhao Wang flushed with anger, and thundered. "What is the relationship between us and what does it matter to you?" Li Tianwei said coldly. Wang Zhao pointed to her and said in a desperate manner: "Okay, Li Tianwei, I didn''t expect you to be so non-competent. One moment it was Lu Shixue, and another moment it was this little white face. Why are you so sloppy?" "You!" Li Tianwei was so angry that he wanted to tear Wang Zhao off. Xue Wuxia stopped her, calmly said: "Vil, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with such people who affect the appearance of the city." "Xiao Bai Lian, what are you talking about? How dare you say that to this king?" Zhao Wang stared at Xue Wuxia bitterly. Xue Wuxia licked the hair on her forehead, and said casually, "I said what''s wrong with you? I''m telling the truth. If you are sorry, don''t come out to meet people. Learn to respect others so as not to affect everyone''s shopping mood." "You!" Zhao Wang''s chest rose and fell with anger. Although he is not a big handsome guy, he thinks that his looks are not close to the word "sorry" at all. He was so handsome and talented that he was so angry that he was said by this little white face! Suddenly he stared at Xue Wuxia sullenly, and said in a deep voice, "Is that the surname Xue? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to talk to me like this." Xue Wuxia looked at Wang Zhao as if he was mentally retarded, "This Xiongtai, do you have a brain problem, you don''t even know who you are?" When Wang Zhao heard this, his face flushed with anger, and the people next to him also covered their mouths and started laughing. Even the corners of Li Tianwei''s mouth could not help but aroused. Xue Wuxia was simply mad at nothing. Zhao Wang said that Xue Wuxia was not enough, so he decided to find a soft persimmon. He walked up to Li Tianwei and stared at her coldly, "Li Tianwei, okay, you are so capable, every man is willing to stand up for you. You said, is this little white face also your concubine?" "Wang Zhao, you!" Before Li Tianwei finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xue Wuxia, "Weir, you don''t have to pay attention to him. We are unmarried and unmarried, and we make friends normally. What does it matter to him?" Zhao Wang sneered, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes, "Little white face, are you sure that you are unmarried and unmarried? Do you know who she is?" "Wang Zhao, what do you want to say? You shut up." Li Tianwei had a bad premonition in her heart. Zhao Wang''s face is grim: "Little Bailian, you were deceived by her and thought she was an unmarried girl? I will tell you who she is now. She is my wife and the woman who gave birth to me!" When Li Tianwei heard this, she glared at Wang Zhao angrily, "Wang Zhao, you are talking nonsense, we''ve already got together! I''m not your wife, so please silence me!" When Xue Wuxia heard these words, she was already stunned in disbelief. He originally thought that King Zhao was bullying Li Tianwei with his own power, but he didn''t expect that they were husband and wife before. Seeing Xue Wuxia''s shocked face, Wang Zhao continued to proudly say: "What about Heli? Heli can''t change the fact that you used to marry me. At that time, I called you Xiaobaozi, and you called my dear husband. We are The emperor refers to marriage, a well-justified couple. You lived in Zhaowangs Mansion for a few years and gave birth to a son for me. Its a pity that your life was not good, and that child died as soon as he was born! You are all people who have given birth to children, What kind of innocence are you still pretending to be in front of this little white face?" "You!" Li Tianwei held her head in pain, and her body trembled violently. Xue Wuxia hurriedly looked at Li Tianwei, no wonder she hated him calling her a little bun, no wonder she would cry and reject Lu Shixue, no wonder he always felt that there was sadness in her eyes that did not fit her age, it turned out that this happened to her. When the people next to him heard this, they all started talking in twos and threes. "It turns out that this woman is Princess Zhao! I didn''t expect that she had been married before, and she was still pretending to be innocent in front of them." "Look at this, she has a lot of guests in the curtain! She has given birth to children, and she still recruits bees and butterflies outside. This is too unwieldy!" Hearing everyone''s discussion, Li Tianwei held her head uncomfortably, unable to say a word. These words pierced her heart like poisonous arrows. Everyone here seemed to laugh at her and despise her, she seemed to have become the dirtiest person in the world, like a smelly mouse in the gutter, arousing disgust, and everyone shouting and beating. She didn''t dare to look up, she didn''t dare to face the world, as if when she raised her head, countless saliva flew towards her, drowning her. Seeing Li Tianwei''s painful appearance, Zhao Wang didn''t feel any pain. He suddenly raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, Li Tianwei, this is how you will end up not accepting me. If you return to me sooner, you won''t fall here. This end, hahaha..." "This man is too scumbag, I can''t stand it!!" Suddenly, Xue Wuxia gritted his teeth. He turned his right hand, and then slammed his fist, punching Wang Zhao in the mouth! Wang Zhao was laughing smugly, and suddenly got a punch in the mouth. That fist contained endless power, and knocked him far away. In the end, his body slammed heavily on a wall, smashing the wall down! Looking at King Zhao again, he had already smashed to the ground with the wall, and his face became ashamed, like a heavy groundhog. "You...you dare to beat this king..." As soon as Wang Zhao spoke, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then he was surprised that his teeth were leaking. He opened his mouth, several teeth and blood leaked out and fell to the ground. Seeing the teeth on the ground, he was trembling with fear, and his face was crooked. Li Tianwei was also shocked when he saw this scene. Xue Wuxia was too courageous, and even beat Wang Zhao! However, it is a bit cool to see, what''s the matter? "Lord, are you okay?" Upon seeing this, A Zhen hurried to Wang Zhao''s side to take care of him. "I... I... Ah Zhen, go and call someone, hurry!" Zhao Wang said angrily. "Call someone? You just called the Heavenly King Lao Tzu, and I didn''t take it seriously." Xue Wu Xia stepped forward, staring at King Zhao contemptuously. Chapter 2921： The fate of not defending ones morals "You, you are brave, dare to beat the prince, are you looking for death?" Wang Zhao was trembling with anger. "What about the prince? I am fighting the prince, or the prince who does not guard his ethics." Xue Wuxia said, looking at the spectators, pointing to King Zhao, and said: "You see, this is the end of unscrupulous male morality. This man drinks wine, visits the kiln, and plays with women, but he does not allow his ex-wife to have **** with him. People make friends. It stands to reason that they have been separated a long time ago, so it doesn''t matter. Now he is still entangled, what does that mean?" "What does it mean?" someone stretched out his head, wondering. Xue Wuxia immediately pointed to Li Tianwei, "It means that Miss Li is excellent! You think, if she is not good, not virtuous, and does not obey women''s way, why would she lower her noble head and stalk her with an identity like King Zhao? , Repeatedly entangled? Didn''t he think that Miss Li is a good woman, so he was reluctant to let it go. Will you entangle a bad woman?" "Of course not." Everyone shook their heads. "That''s right!" Xue Wuxia patted her thigh, and then said, "Now that Miss Li and Wang Zhao have been separated, then they have nothing to do, so Wang Zhao is not qualified to take care of her affairs. She is single now Young girl, it is only natural for her to make friends, and it is even natural for her to marry. What, is it that she is unworthy of making friends with a divorced woman, unworthy of having a new life of her own?" A few bold women said, "No! Our Chu nationalism is open, and we can marry like a woman who has left. It must be that this king Zhao did not get someone, so he came to slander others, his character. It''s so bad!" "That is, if Miss Li is really as unbearable as he said, why would he come to pester others for? Is he sick?" Seeing everyone staring at King Zhao angrily, Xue Wuxia said hurriedly: "Several of the cutest beautiful girls in the world, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for this kind of scum. You have time to go back to do beauty treatments and accompany your children. Everything must be strong." "Yes, there is still chicken soup stewed on the stove at my home." "I only ate halfway through my meal!" After the crowd had finished speaking, they gave Xue Wuxia a shy look, and they all strayed like birds and beasts. Seeing everyone leaving, Xue Wuxia walked up to Li Tianwei, like her knight, made a please gesture, and said, "Miss Weier, come, I''ll take you home!" Li Tianwei glared at him speechlessly, "Don''t think that you just helped me speak, I will be grateful to you, to me, you are no different from King Zhao." Not both of them are people who like to go to the kiln, who is more noble than whom? After Li Tianwei finished speaking, he glared at Wang Zhao on the ground in disgust, and left coldly! Seeing her indifferent back, Xue Wuxia looked down helplessly, and he didn''t let her appreciate him. But remembering her frightened look just now, he quickly followed. King Zhao saw the two leave and slammed his fist to the ground, "Damn! These two must have a problem! They must have a leg!" "Master, don''t be angry, let''s see the doctor first." Ah Zhen said, and went to help King Zhao. And Zhao Wang''s face, his nose and face swollen, looked very embarrassed. He stared bitterly at Xue Wuxia''s back. This kid dared to beat him, what is his origin? Looking at his clothes, he didn''t look like a powerful character, but rather like a second generation ancestor who didn''t know the heights of the world. With Li Tianwei''s family background, he can only know this kind of idle swinger. Just a small second generation ancestor, dare to be arrogant in front of him? He must kill this little white face to avenge himself. - After leaving the street just now, Li Tianwei deliberately found a secluded path and walked towards the Li Palace. She didn''t want to see anyone, and was afraid that people would laugh at her and despise her. She just wanted to return to the Li Palace and hide in her room. At this moment, a hand touched her shoulder. "Who?" Li Tianwei turned around in fright. Just when she thought it was a bad person, she saw a magnified handsome face, and the big eyes above this face were blinking and blinking at her. Seeing the person coming, she immediately said depressed: "Why are you, what are you doing with you?" Xue Wuxia jumped in front of her with a stride, looked at her up and down, but did not speak. Seeing him looking at herself, Wei Er said angrily: "What do you see me doing?" Xue Wuxia shook her head helplessly, "Hey! A beautiful girl who turned out to be like this. Is this caused by society or by nature?" "You, why do you say that?" Wei Er bit her lip. Xue Wuxia said: "Look at you, you are very cute, but you are so fierce. You seem to be freezing yourself. No one can approach you. Do you think everyone in the world is the scum? Do you think everyone will hurt you? That''s why you can''t believe it alone?" Weier''s eyes flickered, "This is my business, it''s none of your business, please don''t talk nonsense." With that said, Wei Er walked forward with a cold face. Xue Wuxia flashed in front of her, backing away, and jokingly said: "Don''t you be angry, you see that you are so indifferent and sting everyone. If this continues, your friends will not dare to offend you. As time goes by, everyone will be alienated. Hurry up and laugh so that someone likes it." When Wei Er heard this, her body shook slightly. Why doesn''t she want to laugh? It''s just that she can''t laugh. She used to like to laugh the most, but only when she smiled did she discover that behind that silly smile, there was pain hidden. As if God didn''t want her to be happy, the more she laughed, the more he would hurt her. So she didn''t want to laugh anymore! She said blankly, "I don''t need other people''s likes. In my whole life, it''s enough to have myself!" Xue Wuxia was taken aback when she heard this pessimistic remark. It seemed that a thorn had flowed into his heart and stab him hard. He looked at Weier seriously, and said with a serious face: "Miss Li, I know you have suffered a lot, so you dont want to come out. But what I want to say is that one person will be very lonely. Okay?" Weier smiled lightly, "I''m used to the life of a person, and what else can I expect for a person like me? I''m enough alone!" Xue Wuxia said: "You don''t want to belittle yourself. You are such an excellent girl, you will definitely be happy. You must be hopeful and not pessimistic, so that you can live easily." Weier looked at Xue Wuxia in disbelief. He thought she was excellent? He is comforting her! She said indifferently: "People say it very lightly. You are not me, and you can''t understand my feelings at all. Young Master Xue, thank you for helping me out today, but some things are not so easy to forget." As she said, she walked forward, her back is very lonely. Seeing her back, Xue Wuxia sighed. It seems that Wei Er suffered too much emotional injury, and she didn''t know how to get out. He had eaten so much of her food for nothing. If he had the opportunity, he really hoped to unlock her and let her come out. Chapter 2922： Test Long Qianche After returning to Prince Li''s Mansion, Xue Wuxia went straight to Long Qianche''s room. At this time, Long Qianche was lying reclining on the bed, reading a book in his hand. Seeing Xue Wuxia coming in, Long Qi said hurriedly: "The prince, why are you here?" There are no outsiders here, so Long Qi doesn''t need to pretend anymore. Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche inquisitively, and said: "Don''t be so nervous, I am not a big bad wolf, and your son is not a white rabbit." Long Qianche put down the scroll and glanced at Xue Wuxia coldly, "What are you doing?" "Oh, I just want to see how your injury is! I didn''t expect that your martial arts is so strong, you would be assassinated by a little thief, this is really not like you usually!" Xue Wuxia said. Usually such a thief, even Long Qianche can''t get close, but this time it can stab him, which is really strange. Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure they are little thieves? The people who can come to the Li Palace to be assassinated are not ordinary people." "I don''t know your ability. No matter how powerful they are, they can hurt you?" Xue Wuxia said, walking to Long Qianche, looking at his gauze-wrapped left shoulder, and said, "This wound is so serious. Is it so serious that you will faint on the spot?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes, "What do you want to say?" "I mean, you didn''t pretend, did you?" Xue Wuxia said, her hand suddenly accidentally leaned forward and pressed Long Qianche''s wound. "Ah!" Long Qianche immediately let out a painful muffled sound. He really wanted to slap Xue Wuxia away, but he held it back! "The prince, are you looking for death?" Long Qi immediately rushed forward, his hand already clenching the hilt of the sword. Xue Wuxia hurriedly retracted her hand with a look of apologetic expression, "I''m sorry! I slipped my hand just now! Xiao Chezi, seeing how painful you are, your wound should be really serious!" Long Qianche stared at Xue Wuxia angrily, with a voice popping out of his teeth, "Xue Wuxia, what on earth do you want to do? If you have something to say, don''t talk about it here!" "Okay! Then let''s open the skylight to speak brightly!" Xue Wuxia said with her arms around her chest, "Long Qianche, my mother and the national teacher asked you to come to Chu, because they asked you to find the saint. And what about you? If you dont look for the saint, you have to come to the Li Palace for a fake medical treatment. You said, what do you intend to do when you come to the Li Palace?" Long Qianche snorted coldly, "Aren''t you coming to Li Palace? You can come, why can''t I come?" "That was when Princess Li treated me as a friend, and sincerely invited me to come. And you? You made up an excuse for your father''s illness, and came to the Palace of Li repeatedly to approach Princess Li. You said, you are so close to her. What is the purpose?" Xue Wuxia asked coldly. Hearing Xue Wuxia''s questioning, Long Qianche held down the wound without changing his face and said, "This is my business, I don''t think I need to tell you." "If you don''t say it, are you? If you don''t say it, I will tell them about your deception. If you let Brother Chu and Yue''er know that you deceive them, what do you think they will think of you?" Xue Wuxia sneered. Long Qianche looked at Xue Wuxia sullenly, a horrifying murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes. Seeing this murderous intent, Xue Wuxia sneered and said: "Brother-in-law, you don''t want to kill me, do you? I am also your eldest brother-in-law, will you be so ruthless?" Seeing that his thoughts were seen through by Xue Wuxia, Long Qianche''s face became very dark. He took a deep breath and said with a stiff face: "I like Princess Li, can''t you?" "What? You actually like Yue''er? So you curse your father for being sick in order to get closer to Yue''er? It seems that you really love Yue''er!" Xue Wuxia exclaimed. Hearing this, Long Qianche coughed abruptly and his expression became even more ugly. Then, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and warned: "Xue Wuxia, I warn you, you''d better leave my business alone, otherwise it will cause any consequences, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Heh, are you threatening me?" Xue Wuxia snorted coldly, "I Xue Wuxia is not afraid of other threats, Long Qianche, I tell you, I don''t believe your excuses, I will check it myself, I will definitely check it. It came to light." After speaking, he walked out without even looking at Long Qianche. Long Qi hurriedly said, "My son, the eldest prince has begun to doubt us, what should I do?" "He had doubted it a long time ago, but he just couldn''t find it out." Long Qianche said coldly. "If he really tells King Li and his wife, then let''s show the stuff?" Long Qi said, suddenly making a gesture of wiping his neck, "My son, should we strike first and kill him directly?" Long Qianche said coldly: "No, this matter is of great importance, so don''t act rashly." Xue Wuxia was also the eldest prince anyway, so he could kill if he wanted to. - In the dead of night, a black figure avoided the heavy eyeliner and flew out from a high wall of the Li Palace. As soon as he flew out of the Liwangfu, he quickly passed the high-rise buildings, through most of the capital, and finally stopped on the roof above a small alley. At this time, there was already a man in black wearing a cloak waiting for him in the alley. As soon as the black shadow stopped on the roof, he looked at the people below coldly. He had a terrifying aura and his eyes were cold, like Shura in hell. When the people below saw the black shadow coming over, they lifted the cloak at the beginning, revealing a gloomy face, "My son, you are finally here!" Long Qianche looked at the man below coldly, with an extremely arrogant voice, "Uncle Qin, I said I would explain it to you, so I will definitely come." Qin Wu said coldly, "Okay, then you say, why are you preventing us from killing Yun Ruoyue? Why do you want to let her go?" Long Qianche''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "If I go to the Li Palace and Yun Ruoyue will have an accident, Chu Xuanchen will definitely doubt me. The capital is his territory, so we can''t get out of the whole body at all, so at that time I Changed my mind and decided to find another way to kill her!" Qin Wu stared at Long Qianche suspiciously, "My son, I don''t believe your remarks. We finally found the opportunity to kill Yun Ruoyue, but you are softened! You said, did you like her? That''s why Reluctant?" Hearing these words, Long Qianche felt a little bit in his heart. He raised his eyes coldly and resolutely said: "Absolutely not, I am just thinking about the overall situation. Don''t worry, I have now lived in the Liwang Mansion and have gained the trust of the Liwang couple. When I find a chance, I will use a kind of ignorance. Killed her unknowingly. In this way, no one will doubt you or me." Qin Wu was full of disbelief, "My son, if you wanted to kill someone, no one could escape. But a little Yun Ruoyue has escaped from under your nose many times, dare you say you have no mercy?" Long Qianche overflowed with the pressure of a superior, "Uncle Qin, when I do something, when do I need you to put my beak?" Chapter 2923： Princess Li looks like him Qin Wu said coldly, "Master, the national teacher sent me to assist you, hoping that I can help you complete the task as soon as possible. Now you are beginning to pity Yun Ruoyue, how do you explain to the national teacher?" Long Qianche coldly brushed his sleeves, with a pressing aura, "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you! In short, I will continue to find ways to kill Yun Ruoyue. If you are fine, you can return to Xueyue country by yourself!" Seeing Long Qianche trying to distract himself, Qin Wu said angrily: "Impossible son, since I have received the order of the national teacher, I must assist you and urge you to complete the task as soon as possible." "Enough, Qin Wu, am I the master or are you the master? Do you dare to disobey my orders?" Long Qianche said angrily, with the majesty of a powerful man between his brows. "Qin Wu dare not, but the son, a hundred years will be coming soon. If you don''t finish the task quickly, once you let the female emperor find the saint, then you will ruin the great affairs of the national teacher!" Qin Wu said bitterly. "I know, I have my own judgment on this matter, you don''t have to say more. Remember, you are not allowed to make your own claims without my order. If it''s okay, I will go first!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, his body flashed lightly and disappeared above him. Seeing his figure, Qin Wu shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, a young man with a hard heart would be soft-hearted for a woman. - Early that morning, after Xue Wuxia got up, she dressed as usual and asked Chanjuan to comb his hair. This time, Xue Wuxia didn''t stare at him and admire it anymore. He sat in front of the vanity mirror, thinking about Long Qianche''s motives in his heart. Chanjuan rarely saw her son so sentimental, so she asked curiously, "Eldest prince, what are you thinking?" Xue Wuxia said quietly: "Chan Juan, you said, we are here to find the saint. Why is this Long Qianche not looking for the saint in a hurry, but rather interested in Yun Ruoyue?" Chanjuan shook her head and said: "I don''t know, he is so close to Princess Li, he doesn''t like Princess Li, right?" "How is it possible? He only has Bai Yingluo in his heart, so he won''t change his heart so easily. Besides, he and Princess Li have only known each other for a few days, how can there be such a deep relationship? In my opinion, he must have other motives." Xue Wuxia road. "Other motives? I can''t think of that!" Chanjuan said dumbly. After speaking, she continued to comb Xue Wuxia''s hair. Xue Wuxia no longer stared at the mirror for narcissism today, so she looked at him a few more times. Looking at Xue Wuxia''s face, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly flashed in Chanjuan''s heart. Then, she took a closer look at Xue Wuxia, and suddenly said: "Prince, how do I think you and Princess Li look alike?" "No? I look like her?" Xue Wuxia said in disbelief. Chanjuan nodded, "Yes, your charm and eyes are very similar." Xue Wuxia smiled: "Of course, ugly things have their own characteristics, but beautiful things are always similar. Both Princess Li and I look good, and it''s normal to look similar." With that, he got up, shook his folding fan and walked out. Chanjuan couldn''t help vomiting: "The prince, you mean, you are something?" "This..." Xue Wuxia coughed sharply and almost choked. Can he answer that he is not something? - After stepping out of the room, Xue Wuxia found that the flowers were blooming brightly this summer, so she decided to take a stroll in the garden twice. When he was strolling around, a group of little maids carrying flower pots came over from the other side. The little maids came to the garden to plant flowers. When they saw Xue Wuxia, they blushed and looked at him secretly. The bold, still winking at him. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia hurriedly blew a kiss to everyone, and the crowd "wow" immediately. Xue Wuxia squinted at everyone, then shook the folding fan and walked forward. Seeing his Ying Chang''s back, the little maids started talking in a low voice. "Wow! Young Master Xue is so handsome!" "Yeah! Even the back is so handsome, he blew us a kiss just now! That''s so gentle!" "Unexpectedly, a man can be so shameless and beautiful, it''s really rare!" "Hey, isn''t this closed moon shameless flower describing a woman? Why do you use idioms indiscriminately." "Who told Master Xue to look more beautiful than a woman? But have you noticed that Master Xue looks a bit like our princess!" "Yes, I found it too! This Young Master Xue''s eyebrows look like a princess, I don''t know, he thought they were long-lost siblings!" Hearing these words, Xue Wuxia''s body suddenly stiffened. He turned around incredulously, a flash of shock in his eyes. Why do these people and Chanjuan think he looks like Yun Ruoyue? Why does Long Qianche know that finding the saint is very important, but let the saint not look for it, so he wants to tell a lie to approach Yun Ruoyue? Is it? Thinking of this, he hurriedly walked to everyone and asked nervously: "Several people, what did you just say?" Seeing that Xue Wuxia had a conversation with everyone, she dared to say: "My son, we are complimenting you for your good-looking appearance." "No, later, what are you talking about later?" Xue Wuxia said excitedly. "We said that you look a lot like our princess, especially this temperament, like brothers and sisters, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xue Wuxia suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm and said excitedly: "Girl, dare you ask how old your princess is this year?" The little maid looked at him suspiciously, "My son, why are you asking this?" Xue Wuxia hesitated for a moment, and said: "Uh, your princess treats me very well, but I have nothing to repay her. I want to know her birthday, so that I can prepare a birthday gift for her to repay her for taking care of her." Xue Wuxia said, letting go of the little maid''s arm. However, his hand was already shaking uncontrollably. The little maid breathed a sigh of relief. She said: "That''s it! I heard that our princess will be eighteen years old in a few months, and it''s still early. As for how long her birthday is, we are newcomers. Its not clear." "Eighteen years old?" Xue Wuxia couldn''t help shaking when she heard this. At eighteen, his sister will be eighteen in two months. How could it be so coincidental? Is his guess true? Yue''er is most likely his sister? Seeing that Xue Wuxia''s face was not good, the little maid said hurriedly: "My son, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Wuxia then came back to her senses, "No, nothing, I just think your princess is so young, and you have children at such a young age! Okay, you can plant flowers first, I''m leaving now!" With that said, he turned around and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion excitedly. He was going to Feiyue Pavilion to see Yun Ruoyue, and he wanted to inquire about her. - Soon, Xue Wuxia came to Feiyue Pavilion. Only when he reached the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, he saw Yun Ruoyue drying herbs there. Chapter 2924： Tentative moon He had seen this scene before, but it didn''t feel much. Now seeing Yun Ruoyue bending down and picking up herbs there, he suddenly felt that she was working hard, and it was hard. He walked in busy and said, "Yue''er, are you busy?" Yun Ruoyue was busy, and when she raised her head, she saw Xue Wuxia come in and looked at her with a very distressed look. She wondered: "Yes, I''m drying the herbs, what''s the matter with Master Xue?" Xue Wuxia walked over, threw the herbal medicine in her hand into the dustpan, and said in pain: "You are a weak woman, or a noble concubine, how can you do this kind of work? Can you ask the next person to do it?" Seeing this sudden concern, Yun Ruoyue looked confused, "Master Xue, thank you for your concern, but not everything can be done by others. I still don''t know much about Chinese medicine, so I must understand them myself. , Identify them so that I can use them to help the people. If a healer has to let others do this kind of thing, then my medical skills will not improve." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia looked embarrassed, "That''s it, I thought no one would help you, so I feel sorry for you." "I have to learn to identify medicine by myself, so that my medical skills can grow and help more people." Yun Ruoyue said sternly. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Xue Wuxia sighed. Only their Xue family can give birth to such an excellent and motivated person. He saw the sweat on Yun Ruoyue''s forehead, and said hurriedly: "I know, but now the sun is so big and the weather is so hot. Come on, take a rest next to you and do it later." Xue Wuxia said, pulling Yun Ruoyue onto the chair next to her. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Xue Wuxia suspiciously, thinking that he was very strange today. At this moment, after Xue Wuxia sat down, her eyes were carefully looking at Yun Ruoyue. Looking at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him, he was amazed again and again. Sure enough, they belonged to the Xue family, who looked as good-looking as him. Seeing Xue Wuxia staring at herself, Yun Ruoyue felt a little offended, so she was slightly stunned: "Master Xue, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me? Is there anything on my face?" Xue Wuxia immediately retracted his gaze in embarrassment, "Well, Yue''er, you see that I have been in the Li Palace for so long, and I don''t know who your parents are. You are so good to me, can you tell me who your parents are? I also want to visit them when I have time." Xue Wuxia knew that this kind of matter was confidential and could not ask directly, so he asked sideways. Upon hearing this question, Yun Ruoyue "cocked" in her heart. How could Xue Wuxia ask her such a question? Did he come to find out about her life experience? Is he related to that group of assassins? If this is the case, she must not tell him the truth. She said lightly: "My father is the Prime Minister of Chu State, and my mother is the Prime Minister''s wife, but they are very busy, I''m afraid they don''t have time to receive you." Prime Minister? Xue Wuxia thought about it. Listening to Yue''er''s tone, she didn''t seem to know her life experience. He continued to ask: "What you said is true, are your parents really them?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes looked at Xue Wuxia even colder. Obviously, Xue Wuxia is here to inquire about her life experience, and for the sake of her own safety, she can''t tell him! She said coldly: "You are so funny, my parents are not them? Could it be someone else?" Xue Wuxia was stunned. He suddenly felt confused. If Yue''er was his sister, how could she become the prime minister''s daughter? It''s impossible for a prime minister to recognize someone else''s daughter as a child, right? Is this a misunderstanding, Yue''er is not his sister at all? But he didn''t give up, and still asked tentatively: "Yue''er, I still want to ask you a question, are there any messy marks on your body? For example, is there anything special on your back?" Upon hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s brain exploded with a "boom". She stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, only feeling that Xue Wuxia, who had been off the line before her eyes, seemed to have become a wolf wearing a human skin mask. Reminiscent of the previous assassination, she looked at him suspiciously. Could it be that he was in the same group with those Xueyue Country Assassins? That''s why it came to ascertain the mark on her back? No wonder he suddenly rushed out to fight the fire. Is it true that once her butterfly tattoos are true, they will send more assassins to kill her? My mother was right, this tattoo will bring disaster to her and the people around her. It turned out that any Xueyue person approached her in order to figure out her identity, so that she could be killed quickly. She suddenly felt that Xue Wuxia was not fun at all, but instead felt that he had ulterior motives. She looked at him coldly, and said solemnly: "Yes, there is something special on my back." Xue Wuxia''s hands trembled in surprise, he quickly stood up and said nervously, "What is it?" Seeing his excited look, Yun Ruoyue sneered mockingly, "I have a red mole on my back, the size of a red bean, are you curious? Would you like to see it?" "What? It''s just a red mole?" Xue Wuxia suddenly looked like a flat ball. He lowered his head in disappointment and sighed heavily, "It turned out to be a red mole, I thought..." "What do you think it is?" Yun Ruoyue sneered. Xue Wuxia waved his hand uncomfortably, "Forget it, nothing, I have something else, I won''t tell you now!" As he said, he covered his heart uncomfortably, and walked out in a muddled manner. Seeing Xue Wuxia''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly. Didn''t find what she wanted, so Xue Wuxia was disappointed? This man is very dangerous, she must tell Xuan Chen about this, and the two will discuss a perfect solution. It''s just that Xuan Chen went out to suppress bandits in the past two days and was not at home. Then she waited patiently for a few days and waited for him to come back. After Xue Wuxia walked out of Feiyue Pavilion, looking at the sky with a sad expression on his face, he walked to the lake and sighed again. It turned out that his guess was wrong. It turned out that Yue''er was not his sister at all, so why did Long Qianche keep staring at Yue''er? He is really confused now! - After returning to her room, Xue Wuxia had been thinking about it. According to Yue''er, she is not his sister at all. But why did Long Qianche try to get close to her? With Long Qianche''s personality, he would never do things that waste time. Since he was ordered to find a saint, he would never do anything else. Since he came to Chu Country, his focus has been on Yue''er, which is too unusual. But Yue''er said that just now. Is it possible that Yue''er is lying to him? After all, they are not familiar with it, and it is normal for Yue''er to refuse to tell him the truth. Thinking of this, Xue Wuxia decided to investigate again. Chapter 2925： Ask Wei Er to peek at her back He wanted to find a way to sneak a peek at Yue''er''s back, and he could only draw a conclusion if he saw her back with his own eyes. But Yue''er is a woman, how could he look at her back as a big man. Then he had to find a way to find a woman to see it. Who should I call? Chanjuan? Xue Wuxia shook her head, no way. Chanjuan and Yue''er are not familiar, it is difficult for Chanjuan to connect with Yue''er, let alone peeking at her back. Suddenly, a pink figure flashed in Xue Wuxia''s mind. "Yes!" Xue Wuxia said, and quickly walked out of the room and walked towards the attic opposite. Before reaching the entrance of the attic, Xue Wuxia saw Li Tianwei walking out carrying the medicine box. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Ville, where are you going?" Thinking that Xue Wuxia had rescued herself before, Wei Er''s attitude towards him was not so indifferent. She said, "I''m going to the hospital, what''s wrong?" Xue Wuxia said: "Vil, can you do something for me?" Weier looked at him warily, "What''s the matter?" Xue Wuxia said solemnly, "Can you help me take a peek at Yue''er''s back..." Before Xue Wuxia finished speaking, Li Tianwei interrupted angrily, "What? You want me to help you peek at Sister Yue''er''s back?" Xue Wuxia nodded, "Yeah! You and her are good friends, she will definitely not guard you. You can secretly take a look for me while she is in the shower, okay?" "You! Xue Wuxia, you asked me to do this for you so naturally? Are you still a human?" Weier stared at Xue Wuxia incredulously, so angry that she wanted to strangle him. Xue Wuxia stretched out her hands blankly, "What''s wrong? Isn''t that just a peek at Yue''er''s back? Is this difficult for you?" Weier glared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "Isn''t it just taking a peek at the back? Xue Wuxia, for you, is it so easy to peek from the back of a woman? You pervert, sister Yue''er is so good to you, unexpectedly I want to take a peek at her, but I thought you weren''t that bad before, but you turned out to be a big pervert at all!" "Ah..." Xue Wuxia rubbed her forehead awkwardly, "It turned out to be a pervert if you asked you to take a peek for me..." "Of course! I only know now that you have an unruly mind for Sister Yue''er. You **** demon, when the prince comes back, I must tell him about this and let him gouge your eyes! Get out!" When Wei Er finished cursing, she stepped on Xue Wuxia''s feet and slapped her feet a few times before leaving angrily. "Ouch! It hurts!" Xue Wuxia exclaimed in pain, and then hugged her foot, spinning around in place. Suddenly, he realized that he was regarded as a pervert by Wei Er. He was so scared that he hurried to catch up, and said bitterly: "Weir, listen to my explanation, I am really not a pervert, and I am more insatiable towards Yue''er. I have my problems, but I can''t tell you now, hope You can understand." Wei Er sneered: "Do you think I would believe your nonsense? From the first time I saw you, you were walking around the kiln. You still owed a lot of money to others and kicked away the poor turtle. You helped me out before. , I thought you were not bad in nature. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You are too much!" Xue Wuxia immediately stopped in front of Weier and swore: "Vier, I can swear to you, I''m really not a pervert. I really have something unspeakable, and I will tell you when the time is right in the future." "As for visiting the kiln, I just wanted to find a place to eat, drink, and have fun. I had no other idea. I didn''t even touch the fingers of those women. There was also the issue of the money we owed. I stole it, so I didnt have the money to return it to Aunt Mei. When my family sent me the money, I would definitely return it to her. As for the tortoise, I really thought it was a stone..." "Don''t explain it to me! I won''t believe you!" Wei Er left after speaking. "Wait a minute!" Xue Wuxia suddenly shouted. He walked up to Weier with a stride, rubbed his hands, and smiled: "Since you don''t believe me, you always think I''m a pervert. Okay, if I don''t show off, wouldn''t I be sorry for the name you gave me?" No matter how he explained, the girl would not believe him. Then he scared her and let her know how good he was. As he said, he rolled up his sleeves, staring at Weier with squinted eyes, and a smirk like a bag on his face. Upon seeing this, Wei Er quickly took a step back in fright, "Xue Wuxia, in broad daylight, what do you want to do?" Xue Wuxia smiled pretentiously: "I''m telling you, I''m a pervert, perverted, I will show you **** now!" As he said, he suddenly stretched his claws towards Weier. "You are sick!" Weier said, raising her leg abruptly, and kicking Xue Wuxia under the crotch. "Ah!" Hearing a scream like a pig, and then looking at Xue Wuxia, she jumped up quickly on the spot with her half body in her arms, "Li Tianwei, you are so ruthless, do you want me to cut off my children and grandchildren?" Wei Er looked at him disdainfully, "Look at you like a bear, and dare to pretend to be a pervert in front of me. Next time you dare to scare me, I will let you really cut off your children!" With that, she lifted the medicine box and walked leisurely towards the outside of the yard. Seeing her proud back, Xue Wuxia said angrily: "You wait for me, I will never let you go... Forget it, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, because you are the first offender. I will forgive you once. The next time you dare to commit a crime again, I must... really **** for you!" As a result, Wei Er didn''t pay attention to his words at all. She hummed a song and walked out in a good mood. - Recently, there has been a wave of fever in the Li Palace. The reason was that Yun Ruoyue had a whim one day and asked Feng''er to make her curls with a iron rod. Seeing this, the other maids found it very interesting and followed suit. For a moment, all the maids in the Liwang Mansion wore curly hair. When some maids went out to buy, passers-by saw their curly hair and thought it was very beautiful, so they went home to learn how to do it. For a while, curly hairstyles became popular throughout Shengjing City. In the end, the fashion went to the palace, and even the concubines in the palace followed suit. It can be said to be very lively. Xue Wuxia saw that the curly hair on the top of the girls'' heads was very beautiful, and couldn''t help but want to curl one for herself. On this day, he called Chanjuan over and said, "Chanjuan, do you think if I also perm a curly hair, will it become more attractive?" "The prince, you are already''attractive'' enough, how do you want to attract people?" Chan Juan rolled her eyes towards Xue Wuxia. Xue Wuxia touched her chin, and said: "I recently wanted to approach Li Tianwei to check the saints news, but I found that she didnt pay much attention to me. Could it be that my charm was not enough? I saw Mr. Wu in the back kitchen scald one yesterday. The curly hair immediately attracted the attention of several uncles. If I also perm a curly hair, maybe Weier will take care of me!" [The author has something to say] Little cuties, the identity of the heroine will be revealed soon, please wait patiently. Chapter 2926： Hair on fire Chanjuan said silently: "Please, son, can I trouble you to figure it out? People ignore you because they treat you as a pervert, but not because you have no charm." "In short, I think this curly hair is very interesting. You will iron me soon. When I finish the ironing, I will go to Vier. As long as I gain her favor, I''m afraid she won''t help me peek at Yue''er. Back?" Xue Wuxia said triumphantly. Chanjuan''s eyes widened speechlessly, her master''s brain circuit is really weird. But she couldn''t hold him back, and said: "Well, you are waiting here, I will prepare and iron it for you." Soon, Chan Juan found a pot of carbon, a bucket of water, and an iron rod. After preparing all this, she began to perm Xue Wuxia''s hair. Xue Wuxia sat there obediently, waiting for her beautiful hairstyle. At this time, after he pondered for a while, he pondered: "Chan Juan, do you think Yue''er is a saint?" Chanjuan paused with her perm hand and started to think. After thinking for a while, she said: "I feel that she is likely to be, because the more I look at her now, I find that she looks more like you. By the way, I suddenly found that she is also very similar to the queen, especially the eyebrows, That temperament, the more I look at it, the more it looks like." "Yeah! When you say that, I also think she looks like her mother''s queen, is it possible that she is my sister?" Xue Wuxia said excitedly. "This is not necessarily true. After all, it is not exactly the same. Just looking at the temperament can not prove anything." Chanjuan said, suddenly smelled a strong burnt smell. Then, she stared at Xue Wuxia''s hair, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s not good, my son, it''s burning, it''s burning!" "What''s burning? Don''t make a fuss, okay?" Xue Wuxia held a puff of green smoke, and the old **** was authentic. Chanjuan tremblingly took off the iron rod from Xue Wuxia''s head, pointed at the flames rising from his hair, and said: "No, son, your hair is on fire, your hair is on fire..." "What? Help!" Xue Wuxia yelled anxiously, and hurried out of the door. As soon as he ran out of the yard, he ran towards the lake to the east. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Li Tianwei were leading the little Mengbaos to feed the fish by the lake. When everyone was happily feeding, they suddenly heard a scream of cracking heaven and earth. "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue looked terrified, thinking which wild boar was out of slaughter. When she turned her head, she saw Xue Wuxia flying towards them with a blue smoke and flames. "I''m on fire, get out of the way!" Xue Wuxia roared, and ran towards Yun Ruoyue and the others, in a posture like a mad cow. "I''m going!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened in shock, and then quickly moved away from Li Tianwei in shock. Xue Wuxia ran to the lake and plunged into the lake abruptly. Just listen to the sound of "zi", it is the sound of the flame being extinguished by the lake. Suddenly, a strong burnt smell came over, and Xue Wuxia had buried his head in the lake, and was unwilling to come out. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue and Wei Er looked at each other first, and then the two held their stomachs and laughed. At this time, Chan Juan had already ran over panting. As soon as she ran over, she yelled at the lake: "My son, how is it? Is your hair still there?" It''s a pity that there is no sound in the lake, because someone feels ashamed to see people, has been holding his breath, and is unwilling to stick his head out. "Cough cough..." Yun Ruoyue gave a light cough, then forced her laughter and said, "Chan Juan, why is your son''s hair on fire?" Chanjuan sighed and said, "Hey, mother, don''t mention it! My son sees the curly hair you have done is very beautiful, so I have to help him make one, but I accidentally cut his hair just now. It was set ablaze. My son took care of his hair the most, and he must be very sad now that the hair was burned like this." "Oh, it turned out to be so, then why is he still in the water and unwilling to get up? Isn''t he afraid of being drowned?" Wei Er asked in surprise. Chanjuan reluctantly said: "My son has a good face, he may not want you to see him like this, so he doesn''t want to get up. But you can rest assured, his water is very good, and it will be fine for a while." Xue Wuxia was so angry that she couldn''t hold back when she heard this, and she slammed her head out. Then, he wore a chicken coop-like hair and grinded his teeth angrily, "Chan Juan, even if I have a good face, you can''t say it directly? Why do you make me feel so embarrassed?" "Master Xue, you look like this...Excuse me, can I laugh?" Yun Ruoyue really wanted to laugh when she saw Xue Wuxia''s uneven hair. Xue Wuxia looked at her incredulously, "Yue''er, I''m so unlucky, you actually laugh at me, you really have no conscience." After speaking, he quickly climbed ashore and quickly slipped away. Seeing Xue Wuxia slip away, Yun Ruoyue and Wei Er looked at each other again, and they couldn''t help but laugh again. With a smile, Wei Er said with a serious face: "Sister Yue''er, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. I suspect that Xue Wuxia is unruly towards you, he is a big pervert." Yun Ruoyue "cocked" in her heart, "Is he ill-tempered towards me, or is he a pervert?" "That''s it. When I was going out yesterday, he actually told me to peek at your back. You said he is not a big pervert, what is it then?" Wei Er said angrily. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her expression immediately became alert. Unexpectedly, Xue Wuxia didn''t give up, and wanted Weier to help him. But she also felt puzzled, if Xue Wuxia really had something to do with the killer organization, then why did he come to listen to the tattoos on her back? Wouldn''t he just kill her faster? But his behavior is very different from the killer organization, which kills when they see her, indiscriminately. And Xue Wuxia had the opportunity to do it many times, but she never hurt her. And judging from his silly personality, he doesn''t seem to be such a person with a city government. So, is he not related to the killer organization? Then he inquired about her tattoo, what on earth was it for? She seemed to have a chance, she had to inquire about him. At this time, Wei Er said: "Sister, what are you thinking, why are you not talking?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Vil, do you think Xue Wuxia is a pervert?" Wei Er thought for a while, and said, "Although he has an unruly appearance and weird words and actions, I don''t think he looks like a pervert, but a bit dull." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, I don''t believe he is this kind of person. Look at him all day long, he looks like a pervert, but like a nerve. Then do you think he is a bad person?" Wei Er thought about it carefully, and said, "Although I always scold him like this on the surface, I don''t think he is a bad person. It''s just that we don''t understand his behavior and actions. He is really a very strange person!" Chapter 2927： Invite him to eat noodles "So you don''t think he is a bad person. In this way, if he asks you to peek at my back again, you can find a way to find out his motive, and then tell me." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay, sister." Wei Er quickly said. After Xue Wuxia ran back to the room, she hurriedly adjusted her hair. When he saw his jagged hair burned, he looked sad. When he glanced at his face again, he patted his chest with joy. Fortunately, the face is still there, and the face is not bad. Although the hair varies in length and is somewhat burnt, it can still be seen after a little trimming. - In the past few days, Li Tianwei has not seen Xue Wuxia. Xue Wuxia always used excuses to approach her before, and wanted to inquire about her sister Yue''er. Now that he doesn''t come to her, it''s her turn to be curious. She also wanted to know Xue Wuxia''s motives, and wanted to figure out why he wanted to look at Sister Yue''er''s back so much. So this day, she finally couldn''t help it, and decided to come to Xue Wuxia. Only when she walked to the door of Xue Wuxia''s room, she saw Xue Wuxia lying on the bed sleeping, Chanjuan sitting at the door with a sad expression on her face. Weier hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Chan Juan, what''s wrong with your son? Why doesn''t he go out to play and shut himself in the room to sleep every day?" Chanjuan sighed and said, "Hey, since my son burned his hair last time, he is not in the mood to do anything else." "Really? Not just burn a few hairs, and not his brain. He is a big man, as for?" Wei Er said. Xue Wuxia inside heard this and suddenly bounced and said: "Li Tianwei, you are so good to say, don''t you just burn a few hairs? The body hair and skin, the parents of the victim, dare not hurt, you know?" Wei Er said: "I know, I know you are in a bad mood now. Otherwise, I will take you shopping today, take you to taste our Chu country''s cuisine, and see the customs of Chu country?" Xue Wuxia blinked in astonishment, "Really? There is no red rain in the sky, right? You hate me so much that you are willing to take me shopping?" Wei Er blinked with a guilty conscience and nodded hurriedly, "How can I say that you helped me last time, I should do my best as a landlord. Let''s go, I''ll regret it when I''m late!" If it weren''t for sister Yue''er''s motives of setting up this guy, she wouldn''t want to take him out to play. Xue Wuxia hurriedly put on her shoes and socks, and said, "Okay, you must not regret it." If he didn''t slaughter her harshly today, it would be hard to get rid of the hatred of that foot. - Then, Wei Er took Xue Wuxia onto the street. As soon as she walked to the street, Xue Wuxia said: "Vil, you just said you want to take me to taste the cuisine of Chu State, which restaurant are you going to take me to eat?" Thinking that this guy is a vampire, Wei Er dare not take him to a luxurious restaurant. To let him go to the restaurant, the silver she has earned in the past few months has to be spent. Suddenly, when she saw a noodle stall in front of her, she rolled her eyes and said, "Xue Wuxia, how about I invite you to eat noodles?" "Eating noodles? You just invited me to eat noodles?" Xue Wuxia saw the noodle stall in the distance, feeling that she had been deceived! Wei Er said: "What''s wrong with eating noodles? Our Chu country''s noodles are different from your Xueyue country''s noodles. You should have the courage to try new things. Don''t look at it as a small stall, it''s actually more delicious than the big meal in the restaurant. " "Really?" Xue Wuxia said suspiciously. "Of course, let''s go, let''s taste the authentic delicacies of Chu Country." As Weier said, she pulled Xue Wuxia to the noodle stall. After getting there, Weier said domineeringly: "Boss, give us two bowls of marinated noodles." The noodles are cheap and won''t put her into bankruptcy. "Haole, please take a seat, two guest officers." The main stall said. Weier hurriedly pulled Xue Wuxia down and sat down. "Dalu noodles, what kind of noodles is this?" Xue Wuxia asked in confusion. "You''ll know when you eat it later! Boss, give us a plate of sauerkraut and a bowl of fermented bean curd." Wei Er said proudly. The sauerkraut and fermented bean curd are both below, and can''t eat her. "Good Le!" said the main stall. Soon, the stall owner brought two hot bowls of marinated noodles. The noodles were filled with shiitake mushrooms, mushrooms, fungus, yellow flowers, dried tofu, and sliced ??meat. There was a burst of fragrance, which made Vier drool. She hurriedly said, "This is our simmered noodles here. Try it soon." After that, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat, so she took an anxious sip into her mouth. "Then I will eat too." Seeing that Wei Er was eating so fragrant, Xue Wuxia quickly took a sip. After tasting, he hurriedly gave Wei''er a thumbs up, "Well, this noodle is really delicious, I have never eaten such a delicious noodle." "I didn''t lie to you? The food at this roadside stall is not worse than the luxurious food in the restaurant. This is called the smell of fireworks, and this is called life." Wei Er said. Xue Wuxia nodded again and again, "You are right, yes, life is to have the smell of fireworks. I rarely go shopping before, let alone eat on the street. Since I met you, I have come into contact with a lot of new things, but very funny." "Two, sauerkraut and fermented bean curd are here!" At this moment, the stall owner brought two plates over. The plate contained a brown sauerkraut and a golden fermented bean curd. Seeing these two dishes, Xue Wuxia was shocked. "Thank you." At this time, Weier had already stretched her chopsticks toward the sauerkraut, ready to eat it. As a result, Xue Wuxia suddenly held down her chopsticks and said nervously, "Can''t eat!" "Why, why?" Wei Er stared at Xue Wuxia suspiciously. Xue Wuxia pointed to the sauerkraut, hurried to Wei''er, and whispered: "You see that this vegetable has been soaked, not only has its color changed, but it also has a sour smell on it, indicating that the boss is shoddy and picks up rotten vegetables. For you to eat, you must not eat." "What? You, why do you say that? You haven''t seen sauerkraut before?" Wei Er said in astonishment. What''s the origin of this guy? It''s fine if I haven''t seen many ordinary things, even sauerkraut. Xue Wuxia said seriously: "I haven''t seen it before, in our emperor...in my house, there is no such dish. And these tofu, you see, all are rotten, and there is a strange smell. Could it be possible? Can''t you feel it? You actually want to eat it, and you want to entertain me with this kind of food. Come and throw it away." "No." Wei Er hurriedly pressed Xue Wuxia''s hand. She looked up at the sky and rolled her eyes silently, "Xue Wuxia, have you really never seen or eaten anything like this before? These are sauerkraut and fermented fermented bean curd, and the store makes them themselves. Yes. Its not bad, its just that way. If you dont believe me, try it." "What? Is this thing really edible?" Xue Wuxia felt like she was about to split! Chapter 2928： Openly flirting, **** off King Zhao He had never seen these things when he was in the Xueyue Kingdom Palace before. Moreover, as a prince, he can''t leave the palace without important matters. He stayed in the palace every day, and he didn''t know that there were such rare foods in the world. This time is the longest time he has left the palace. He just saw these two dishes and thought they were bad, but they turned out to be edible food? Weier looked at Xue Wuxia incredulously, "Of course you can eat it! You haven''t even seen sauerkraut and fermented bean curd, then have you never seen stinky tofu?" "Smelly tofu? What is stinky tofu? Do you want to eat stinky tofu too? Chu State is so poor that it deserves it?" Xue Wuxia''s face showed a "you are really abnormal" expression. Weier looked at the sky silently, "Xue Wuxia, you won''t be a prince who has been pampered since childhood, stretched out his hand with clothes, opened his mouth with food, and fell to our folks to experience life, right?" "Ahem..." Xue Wuxia gave a light cough, "This..." "Vil, why are you with this little white face again?" At this moment, there was a jealous voice not far away. Weier looked up and saw Wang Zhao walking towards them with some of his drinking buddies. Seeing Zhao Wang''s jealous look, she coldly raised her eyebrows, "Oh, did some people fix their missing teeth last time?" Wang Zhao hurriedly covered his mouth. His teeth were filled with ivory by a doctor, but they still look different from ordinary people, so now he doesn''t dare to open his mouth. Thinking of the last time, his face turned into anger from embarrassment. He pointed to Xue Wuxia, and said angrily: "Vil, you know that he did something to me last time, and you are still with him, did you deliberately, right?" "What is deliberate? Your name is Wang Zhao, right? Wei Er and I come out to eat noodles, what are you doing?" Xue Wuxia said with disdain. Wang Zhao immediately scanned the two bowls of noodles on the table, and then sneered: "Vil, this kid is too poor, isn''t it? You are with her, and she is reluctant to even invite you to the restaurant and bring you to eat. This kind of humble roadside stall. Last time this king thought that even if this kid is not an official, he is also the son of a certain merchant house, but in the end he has this ability?" "Hahaha, that is, Miss Li, you can follow our prince to drink spicy food and live the life of a master. You follow this little white face, but you can only eat roadside stalls!" A drinker of Wang Zhao next to him laughed. road. Xue Wuxia suddenly raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "What''s wrong with eating a roadside stall? As long as I can eat with my beloved woman, even if it''s just a roadside stall, I feel very happy. Come on, Wei Er, let me give you a bite. ." Xue Wuxia said, she had already picked up a chopstick face and fed it affectionately in front of Weier. Wei Er didn''t expect him to come this way suddenly. Thinking of what King Zhao had said before, Wei Er smiled at Xue Wuxia and took a bite of her face. Acting, who won''t? After eating, she smiled shyly: "Flawless, the noodles you feed are delicious." "Oh, my little Weiwei, why are you so cute? You are too skinny, come, take another bite of meat to replenish your body." Xue Wuxia said, and hurriedly fed Weier a bite of meat. Wei Er readily accepted. While chewing, she smiled and said, "Flawless, you are so kind to me." "Of course, who told you to be my little boy? I''m not good to you, can it be good to other women?" Xue Wuxia said, pouting at Weier and blowing a kiss. Wei Er''s face turned red! "Shameless!" Zhao Wang saw this scene, his forehead bursting with anger, his eyes were burning with anger, "Li Tianwei, you are too shameless, flirting openly on the street. Last time he didn''t say that you are just friends Huh? Why did you hook up in a blink of an eye?" Wei Er sneered: "This is our business, it has nothing to do with you." "You used to be the wife of this king, and it has something to do with this king. I don''t allow you to be with this kind of Xia San, go, and you will return to the Zhao Palace with me." Zhao Wang said, grabbing Weier''s hand. , We must take her away. "What are you doing? You let me go." Wei Er glared at King Zhao with anger. The two of them were fighting at each other, and Xue Wuxia suddenly walked over. Wang Zhao immediately looked at him nervously, thinking that he was going to do something to himself. When King Zhao was very nervous, Xue Wuxia suddenly took out a veil and wiped the corners of Wei Er''s mouth while saying: "Xiao Weiwei, look at you, why are you so careless? I ate the noodles on my mouth. Come on, I''ll clean it for you." Seeing this scene, everyone is petrified on the spot. No way! Where does this neurosis come from? In such a tense moment, he is not protecting his own woman, but wiping her mouth? Weier was also taken aback by Xue Wuxia''s operation. Wang Zhao let go of his hand suddenly with anger, he turned around and stared at Xue Wuxia sullenly, "Little white face, you say, what kind of Ecstasy did you give her so that she would be willing to talk to you, a useless poor boy?" Xue Wuxia held his forehead, he was called the "poor boy" for the first time. Could it be that his temperament has fallen so badly that he has become a poor boy so soon? He lifted the hair on his forehead, raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s not Ecstasy, it may be my naturally noble temperament, and my **** charm that makes Xiao Weiwei unable to extricate herself!" "Oh..." When the spectators next to him heard this, they wanted to vomit. Wang Zhao said in disbelief: "Just your poor, **** charm. Weier, look at your eyes, who are you looking for? Why, after you and me, the market has changed. It''s so bad, so degenerate to the point where you can only find this kind of man?" "That is, once there is no our prince, what are you? So you can only look for these slick and sloppy ghosts." "A woman who has retired and wanted to find a good man like our prince again is as difficult as the sky. Miss Li, while the prince is still interested in you, we advise you to know the current affairs. If the prince changes his mind one day, please Other women, you will regret it then." "Compared with this poor boy, our prince knows how to choose. You won''t miss the chance to be Princess Zhao just to be frustrated with our prince?" Weier stood up and swept across the crowd with cold eyes, and said: "I used to do it, Princess Zhao, it is comparable to hell. I would rather eat a roadside stall with Wuxia than to be Princess Zhao, so I ask you to die. This heart, don''t bother me again!" Xue Wuxia stood in front of Weier. He moved his wrist, a ray of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and said with disdain: "Wang Zhao, now Weier is my woman, if you dare to move her hair again, I I want you to taste the taste of being a ghost!" "Are you threatening this king?" Wang Zhao stared at Xue Wuxia angrily. Chapter 2929： Elder Lin is here A poor boy dared to threaten him, so bold! Xue Wuxia sneered, "Is it a threat? You''ll know if you try!" The person he wants to kill hasn''t missed yet. Seeing the killing intent in Xue Wuxia''s eyes, Wang Zhao clenched his fists bitterly. He really wanted to kill Xue Wuxia, but he couldn''t beat Xue Wuxia again. Thinking of Xue Wuxia''s strong internal strength last time, he was really afraid that his other teeth would be knocked out by him, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Smelly boy, wait, this king will definitely not let you go!" "And you, Li Tianwei, if you don''t want this king, but choose this poor boy, you will definitely regret it!" He said, he furiously walked away. "Master, wait a minute." Zhao Wang''s drinking buddies hurriedly followed, and this group of people left here fiercely. Seeing the back of King Zhao, Wei Er snorted in her heart. Rest assured, she will never regret it! After seeing Wang Zhao and others leave, Wei Er breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down, her body still trembling, Xue Wuxia saw this and hurriedly said with concern: "Xiao Weiwei, why is your face so pale, are you okay?" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s expression of concern, Wei Er hurriedly said, "Master Xue, I''m fine. Thank you for helping me out just now, but just now we were just acting. Don''t take it seriously." Xue Wuxia said complacently: "Of course! How can I, such a gentle and noble man, pay attention to these vulgar children''s personal affections? I would not be like Long Qianche''s mountain cannon, to die and live for a woman. Vulgar, they It''s too vulgar!" Hearing what Xue Wuxia said, Wei Er was relieved! Suddenly, she thought about the business of her trip. She hurriedly said: "Flawless, before you asked me to help peek at Sister Yue''er''s back, I can help you. But you have to tell me why you did this?" "This..." Xue Wuxia hesitated for a while, this matter was of great importance and could not be disclosed at will. What reason does he have to make up to deceive Li Tianwei? "My son, it turns out that you are here, and you made me look for it." Just as Xue Wuxia couldn''t find a reason to prevaricate Wei''er, Chanjuan''s voice came not far away. Seeing Chanjuan running over, Xue Wuxia waved to her like a savior, "Chanjuan, why are you here?" Chanjuan ran over, panting and said: "My son, Elder Lin is here, he wants you to have something important, please go to Mingyue Inn to meet him." "Elder Lin?" Xue Wuxia asked suspiciously. Why did this old man also come to Chu country? Elder Lin is the queen''s confidant, and his ability to come to Chu is definitely the will of the queen. Chanjuan hurriedly said, "Yes! Son, time is urgent, you come with me to see Elder Lin!" Xue Wuxia said: "Well, then, but Yue''er always entertains us. I can''t leave without saying goodbye. I have to go to Liwangfu and say hello to her." "Okay, let''s talk to Princess Li, just to take the luggage too!" Chan Juan said. "Well, Wei''er, let''s return to the Li Palace first." Xue Wuxia said. Wei Er froze for a moment, and said, "Since you are in a hurry, let''s go!" She didn''t expect Xue Wuxia to leave so soon, she hadn''t asked his motive yet! - Soon, Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan returned to the Li Palace. When they arrived at Feiyue Pavilion, they saw Long Qianche and Long Qi standing there, Long Qi carrying luggage in his hands, and the two seemed to be saying goodbye to Yun Ruoyue. "Long Qianche, are you leaving?" Xue Wuxia asked in confusion when she saw the two of them. Long Qianche faintly curled his eyebrows, "My injury has been healed, and it is naturally inconvenient to stay in Prince Li''s mansion, so I came here to say goodbye to Princess Li." "Yes, Princess Li, thanks to your care these days, my son''s injury has recovered very well, thank you very much." Long Qi said. Yun Ruoyue said: "You two, you are welcome. Young Master Long was injured in order to save me. I should treat him as well. I hope you will come to Prince Li Palace again if you have a chance in the future." "Thank you, that Long will leave!" Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, come and see you off." Then Long Qianche took Long Qi out. Seeing Long Qianche leaving, Xue Wuxia rolled his eyes. Why did he want to leave? Did Elder Lin also look for him? It must be something important to be able to send a big person like Elder Lin. It seems that he has to go to see Elder Lin as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, in fact, I have to go too! Thank you for your hospitality during this time. I have to go ahead if I have something to do. I will come back when I find an opportunity. yours!" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect Xue Wuxia to leave, she hadn''t found out his motive. But she couldn''t keep her if she wanted to leave. She had no choice but to say: "Master Xue, why do you also want to leave?" "It''s like this, our family elder Lin came to me, maybe there is something to discuss, so I have to see him. But you can rest assured, even if I leave, I will always remember you, and I will never forget you. "Xue Wuxia said sincerely. Seeing his sincere look, both Yun Ruoyue and Wei''er were slightly startled. Unexpectedly, Xue Wuxia would have such a sincere time. What kind of family is their family? It was so mysterious, which made Yun Ruoyue very curious. Yun Ruoyue said: "Well then, you go slowly, I hope we can see each other again if we are destined." "Well, I also hope that we can have this fate, then we will leave!" Xue Wuxia said, took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue, and left! Seeing him and Chanjuan leaving, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Weir, what do you think is going on? Why would Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche leave at the same time?" Weier shook her head in confusion, "I don''t know. When I was on the street just now, I was asking Xue Wuxia why he was spying on your back, but Chanjuan was here! Chanjuan said that Elder Lin was here and asked Xue Wuxia to see him. Then Xue Wuxia came back to bid you farewell. From the beginning to the end, Xue Wuxia didn''t tell me the reason. From my point of view, his tone was very tight. Even if Chanjuan didn''t come, he wouldn''t tell me!" "So that''s the case, that matter, you can only check it again slowly!" Yun Ruoyue said. - After Xue Wuxia left the Li Palace, he went straight to Mingyue Inn. Unexpectedly, when he walked to the entrance of the inn, he saw Long Qianche''s servants also. Did he guess right? Long Qianche also came to see Elder Lin? At this time, Elder Lin''s disciple Lin Xiu saw Xue Wuxia and quickly walked out and said, "The prince, are you here?" Xue Wuxia nodded faintly, "Well, Lin Xiu, why did Elder Lin come? The queen sent him?" "Yes, Elder Lin wants you and the high priest to have important matters. The high priest has arrived, the prince, please come in soon!" Lin Xiu said. "Okay, let''s go!" Xue Wuxia said. After Lin Xiu nodded, he respectfully led the way. Soon, Lin Xiu took Xue Wuxia and Chanjuan to Elder Lin''s room. Chapter 2930： Suspect she is a saint As soon as she walked to the door of the room, Xue Wuxia saw Elder Lin, Long Qianche and others in the room. Seeing Xue Wuxia coming in, Elder Lin took the lead and said: "The prince, you are here!" Xue Wuxia said politely to Elder Lin, "Elder Lin, why are you here?" Elder Lin took the beard captive and said with a serious face: "The prince, the queen sent me to Chu country to ask if you have found the whereabouts of the saint?" Xue Wuxia gave Long Qianche a meaningful look, "You must ask the high priest about this. After all, they are the only ones who know the identity of the saint." Elder Lin hurriedly said: "High priest, dare you to ask if you have found the saint? Where is the saint now and what is her status? The queen is very worried about her now." Long Qianche raised his eyebrows arrogantly, his body overflowing with the majesty of the superior, "Elder Lin, the priest is responsible for finding the saint. You shouldn''t ask, it''s best not to ask more!" "Long Qianche, Elder Lin gave the order of my mother''s queen, you don''t even tell the truth to him?" Xue Wuxia said angrily. Seeing that Xue Wuxia was angry, Elder Lin hurriedly grabbed him, "Elder Prince, don''t be angry, because the high priest said so, naturally it has his intentions." After finishing speaking, he looked at Long Qianche and said politely: "High priest, the old man has no intention of offending, but the saint is related to the future of Xueyue Kingdom, and it is of great importance. Please let the high priest tell you something." Long Qianche coldly curled his lips, raised his eyebrows disdainfully, "Sorry, I have no comment." With that said, he turned around and was about to leave. Seeing Long Qianche pulling two to eighty thousand yuan, Xue Wuxia grinded his teeth with anger. Long Qianche is so arrogant, isn''t he relying on his father? What''s worth arrogant? He really wanted to choke him to death. Elder Lin hurriedly said: "High Priest, you can''t go yet. This time I''m looking for you. In addition to the saint, there is one thing the queen needs to ask you and the prince to do." Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows, "Oh? What''s the matter with the queen? You said." Elder Lin said: "In a few days, it will be the state banquet for the 200th anniversary of the founding of Chu State. Just as you and the eldest prince are in Chu State, the queen decided to send you and the eldest prince as representatives of Xueyue State to participate in Chu State. National Palace Banquet, and a gift was given to show congratulations." "Participate in the Chu State Banquet?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes. Elder Lin nodded, "Yes, I am ready for the gift, and we will offer it to the Emperor of Chu at that time." As he said, he said solemnly: "The reason why the Queen asked you to go together is to show the sincerity of Xueyue Kingdom. Secondly, you can also get to know the upper-class contacts of Chu Kingdom through the palace banquet. You may be looking for the saint. helpful." Since Long Qianche was unwilling to tell about the saint, Elder Lin had to find another way with Xue Wuxia. Get to know the royal family of Chu, maybe they can find the saint themselves. Long Qianche nodded faintly, "Well, I will be there by then. If it''s okay, I will leave first!" As he said, he walked out blankly. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia pointed to his back with angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "Elder Lin, what are you doing so politely to him? Look at his arrogant appearance. If he doesn''t have his father, he will count. Which green onion?" Elder Lin hurriedly closed the door and whispered: "Forget it, the prince, even our queen is subject to the national teacher, not to mention us. Let''s bear it, wait until we find the saint." As he said, he said suddenly, "By the way, the prince, the high priest is unwilling to reveal the whereabouts of the saint, do you know?" Xue Wuxia put his chin on with one hand, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m not sure." "Elder Prince, what do you mean you are not sure? Do you have the whereabouts of the saint?" Elder Lin said excitedly. Xue Wuxia said: "Yes, I have a suspicion, I suspect Yun Ruoyue, the princess of Li Palace, she is a saint." Elder Lin was shocked, "The princess of the Li Palace, do you mean Yun Ruoyue, the genius doctor who has moved the world?" "Elder, do you know her too?" Xue Wuxia asked in shock. It seems that this girl has a lot of reputation. Elder Lin nodded hurriedly, "Princess Li''s reputation as a genius doctor is spread all over the world, I don''t even know it. Great Prince, why would you suspect that Princess Li is a saint?" Xue Wuxia said: "Because Long Qianche has done nothing since he came to Chu Kingdom, and he has made up lies to approach Princess Li. With his personality, how could he leave the saint not looking for him, but instead pay attention to Princess Li? Let me talk about me. When I saw Princess Li herself, I found that she looked like me, and her temperament was very similar to that of the queen mother, so she might very well be the saint we have been looking for." "Really? If that''s the case, that would be great!" Elder Lin said excitedly. Unexpectedly, the saint was such an outstanding person, and now they have absorbed the Xueyue Kingdom! Xue Wuxia said: "Elder, don''t be too happy. I haven''t investigated this matter. I don''t know if Princess Li has a butterfly tattoo on her back. When I tried her, she only said that she had a red on her back. Mole. I think she lied to me, so we have to continue to investigate to find out the truth." "Well, after the state banquet, we will go to the Li Palace to find her again." Elder Lin said. - Time went back a month ago. Cloud House In the past few days, Huang found that Suns mother was a little restless. She often forgets things, and stands alone in a daze in the dark, seeming to be full of thoughts. If anyone accidentally called her, she would be trembling with fear and a face full of horror. Seeing such a grandmother, Huang looked puzzled. When she asked Suns mother if she had encountered any difficulties, Suns mother was vague and could not say anything. Seeing that Sun''s mother refused to say, Huang did not ask any more questions. But she was very worried, and she didn''t know what difficulties Sun''s mother had encountered that made her become so frightened. On this day, when Mother Sun was pruning the flowering branches in the backyard with a daze, the second wife Liu led the people toward her. Seeing that Mother Sun was in a trance, Liu suddenly shouted, "Mother Sun." "Ah..." Mother Sun was frightened when she heard this voice, and the scissors in her hand fell to the ground suddenly. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Liu was looking at her with a smile, with a hint of meaning in his eyes. Her heart panicked suddenly. She trembled: "Second Madam, are you looking for something to do with me?" Liu''s sneer said: "Mother Sun, I just called you just now, why are you so scared? Did you do something wrong?" Mother Sun blinked in panic, pretending to be calm, and said: "What am I doing wrong? Second Madam, please don''t talk nonsense?" Liu looked at her inquisitively, and said to the maids behind him: "Yah, I have something to tell Mum Sun, you all retreat." "Yes, ma''am." Yaya said. Chapter 2931： Mother Suns thoughts "Also, you remember to keep the exit and don''t let anyone in." Liu ordered. "Okay, no problem." Yaya said, and took the maids away. Seeing Liu''s departure from the crowd, Mother Sun was puzzled. She was wary: "Second Madam, what is the matter with you looking for me? Please tell me directly, don''t betray me!" Liu''s sneer said: "Mother Sun, there is no one else here, so I will tell you directly. In fact, Yun Ruoyue is not Huang''s biological daughter, is Liu''er right?" "What are you talking about?" Mother Sun shuddered when she heard this, and she felt a bad premonition in her heart, "Second Madam, I warn you, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense! Yue''er She is the daughter of the eldest lady, and I will not allow anyone to pour dirty water on her like a fake replacement!" Liu clan snorted disdainfully, "I''ve overheard the conversation between Huang clan and Yun Ruoliu. After knowing the truth, what are you still pretending?" "What do you mean? What did you overheard?" Mother Sun asked suspiciously. Liu''s grimace, and said: "Last time I hid outside the Dongfengyuan to see my sea of ??clouds, but who knew it was accidental and overheard the conversation between Huang''s and Yun Ruoliu. Huang''s said at that time, she You shouldnt be locked in a dark room for sixteen years because Yun Ruoliu has two more fingers, and you shouldnt be asked to buy Yun Ruoyue to replace her. She doesnt want Yun Ruoliu to be her righteous daughter. To live, I want to restore Yunruo''s status as the eldest daughter of Liuyun''s family, so that she can find a good relationship for her." Speaking of this, Liu smiled triumphantly: "Mother Sun, I can hear the truth clearly. Are you still trying to lie to me? If you know me, tell me what happened back then. Go to meet the master with me, tell the truth to the master, and expose the true colors of Huang and Yun Ruoyue." Hearing these words, Mother Sun''s hand clenched into a fist nervously. She looked at Liu in horror, but she didn''t expect Liu to know about it. But Liu shouldn''t have any evidence. If she has evidence, she doesn''t need to threaten her. Thinking of this, she closed her eyebrows deeply, took a deep breath, and calmly said: "You are so nonsense, can you get evidence? If you can''t get evidence, don''t slander people here. Otherwise, wait for me to tell. For Princess Li, you will feel better!" "Yo! Do you dare to threaten me? What Princess Li? She Yun Ruoyue is not the daughter of our Yun family at all. Maybe she is a wild species of criminals and bandits, this kind of person is also worthy of Princess Li?" The expression is very hideous. Mother Sun said angrily: "Second Madam, I warn you, please be careful when you speak! If you commit the crime again and speculate wildly, neither the eldest lady nor the princess will let you go!" Liu sneered: "Heh! You have a guilty conscience? So you become angry? Mother Sun, do you seem to be very loyal to protect the Lord? If I don''t have confidence, I won''t come to you." Speaking of this, Liu said meaningfully and authentically: "Mother Sun, do you know Zhang Quan?" Mother Sun shuddered again when she heard the name "Zhang Quan", and couldn''t help but lag behind by two steps. There was a chill in her heart, and she trembled: "Yes, he is my neighbor. What''s the matter with the second lady?" Liu clan said coldly: "I heard that he suddenly disappeared a few days ago, and his whereabouts have been unknown. You are his neighbor, you should know where he is?" Mother Suns eyes flickered and her lips quivered, "How do I know? I work in Xiangfu during the day and can only go home a few times a month. I rarely see him, so how can I know where he is? Second Madam, you suddenly Speaking of him, what the **** is going on?" Liu snorted and shook his head, "Mother Sun, are you still pretending to be with me? That Zhang Quan is now buried in your yard. Do you want me to take the government to dig out his body?" Hearing this, Mother Sun''s brain exploded with a "boom". She was horrified: "You, how did you know?" Liu sneered: "If you want people to know it, you can''t do anything by yourself. Not only do I know that Zhang Quan''s body is in your yard, I also know that your son Qi Tai slapped him to death with a brick, and then you two are afraid that things will be exposed. Conspired to bury him in your yard together." Seeing Liu said exactly what happened that night, Mother Sun stepped back and said in horror: "You, how do you know? Did you send someone to watch us?" Liu raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "Yes, since I heard the conversation between Huang and Yun Ruoliu, I knew that you were involved in the transfer. I want you to testify for me and expose Huang, but I know you treat her. She is very loyal and will not betray her easily. Thats why I specifically asked someone to follow you to see if I could catch you. As a result, I was so innocent that I let my people see you and your son murdered. Zhang Quan." "You said, if I report this to the government, will the government punish you a capital crime?" Liu said sharply. Mother Sun was frightened and shook her head, "No, I killed the people and it has nothing to do with my son. If you want to blame, blame me, my son is innocent." Liu''s sneer: "Do you want to protect your son and pay for your son? It''s a pity that my people can see clearly that it was your son who smashed Zhang Quan''s head with a brick, and Zhang Quan died on the spot. He is the murderer, I Once reported to an official, he will undoubtedly die." "No, second lady, I beg you not to report to an official." Mother Sun said, knelt down suddenly and grabbed Liu''s clothes and said, "Second Madam, I admit that my son was indeed killed by my son, but he was also trying to save me. This Zhang Quan is an old bachelor, and he usually hangs around. Its not a good thing to sneak around." "When he saw that my husband died early, leaving only our orphans and widows behind, he often wanted to take advantage of me. Fortunately, I had always been on guard against him and didn''t let him succeed." "I went back to see my son as usual that night. After my son went to bed, I sat alone in the yard to enjoy the cool. Who knew Zhang Quan suddenly came into my house from outside the wall. He was drunk at the time. Talking silly things to me, he said he wanted to assault me, and he wanted me to be his woman." "I was so scared that I wanted to run, but he grabbed it. He was very strong. He grabbed me and was about to bully me. Just when I thought I would be bullied by him, my son suddenly came out and used The brick hit him. Had my son not heard the sound coming out, I would have been bullied!" "Second Madam, you can do it! My son hit Zhang Quan with a brick to save me. My son didn''t mean it, he just wanted to protect me! This right is not a good thing, he **** it, Damn him!" Chapter 2932： Ask her to testify against Yun Ruoyue Liu raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "You are finally willing to admit it! You and your son killed someone and did something wrong, so recently you have been in a trance and restless." "Arent you very tough just now and didnt want to betray the Huang family? Now that I know your handle, I want you to tell me all the things you did when you transferred Yun Ruoyue and Liuer back then. If you dont tell me, I Just grab your son to see the official!" Seeing Liu threatening herself, Mother Sun was panicked again, "Second Madam is forgiving, and the eldest lady and the princess treat me well, how can I betray them?" "You don''t want to betray them, then you want to kill your son?" Liu''s grim said. "I, I don''t want to. I''m the only seedling of Tyer, how could I harm him." "Then you''d better think carefully, do you want to protect the lives of you and your son, or protect Huang''s and Yun Ruoyue? I counted three times. If you don''t make a decision right away, just wait for your son''s body to be collected! "Liu''s said viciously. After speaking, she said viciously: "One, two..." Before the three characters were counted, Mother Sun was frightened and said quickly: "I said, Second Madam, as long as you don''t expose this matter, I will tell you everything." Upon seeing this, the Liu family proudly said: "Okay, you can tell me what happened back then, one hundred and fifty to ten!" "That''s it. After Liu''er was born that year, my midwife Dongma and I found that Liu''er had a pinky on each of his hands. At that time, we thought Liu''er was a freak, and the lady broke down. She was afraid of Liu''er. Erhui was executed as a monster. To save Liuer''s life, she thought of a package plan and asked me to go to the street to buy a baby for her." "So I went to the street and spent two hundred taels of silver to buy a healthy baby girl to replace Liu''er. This baby girl is Ruo Yue. With Ruo Yue, the lady put Liu''er in a dark room to raise her. It''s sixteen years." Mother Sun said nervously. Her heart is suffering. Although she didn''t want to betray the eldest lady, she had no choice but to save her son. Liu asked: "Do you mean that when Liuer was born, she was originally a freak with six fingers on her hands? Then I think her hands are just like normal people, with only five fingers and the other little finger. Where did it go?" Mother Sun said: "It was cured by Miss Ruoyue!" "In that case, even Yun Ruoyue knows about this?" Liu said sharply. Mother Sun nodded, "Yes, she knew it a long time ago. She used a scalpel to cut off Liu''er''s extra fingers. The doctor let Liuer see others. In order to take care of Liuer, the lady lied about Liu''er. Er is the child of her distant relative, who also adopted Liu Er as a righteous daughter." "Mother Sun, since you bought Yun Ruoyue, do you know who sold her? Do you know who she is?" Liu said with a serious face. Mother Sun said, "I dont know. The girl who sold the baby girl was a woman. She was covered with a veil and a cloak at the time. I didnt know her identity at all. I wanted to ask her about the baby girls origins. She didnt want to say at all, she only said that the baby girl had a butterfly-shaped tattoo on her back. And this tattoo cannot be seen by anyone. If it is seen by others, it will kill the baby girl and the people around her. The curse." "What? There is such a thing?" Liu''s expression was shocked. This Yun Ruoyue''s identity is so mysterious? She actually had tattoos on her back, and this tattoo would bring her a life-threatening disaster. Could it be that her parents are from the rivers and lakes, and there are many enemies, so she will be hunted down? This is really great! When the time comes, she will first expose Yun Ruoyue''s identity, make Yun Ruoyue fall from the altar, and then publicize the fact that Yun Ruoyue has butterfly tattoos, so that many people will come to chase Yun Ruoyue. If she doesn''t need to do anything at that time, Yun Ruoyue will undoubtedly die. "Yes, Second Madam, I dare not hide it from you. Because this matter is related to Miss Ruoyue''s safety, we have always kept this secret." After that, Mother Sun said with tears, "Second Madam, I will take me I have told you all the facts I know, please spare my son''s life, okay?" "In addition to the two personal evidences of you and Dong Ma, are there other personal and physical evidences?" Liu asked. Mother Sun was afraid that Liu would not let her son go, and said frankly: "There is no other evidence, but there is still another material evidence, which is the swaddling that the female trafficker used to wrap the baby girl." "Swaddling? What kind of swaddling is that?" Liu asked in surprise. Mother Sun said, "The baby''s material is very good, and there are many butterfly patterns embroidered on it. It looks gorgeous, but the baby''s is now in the Liwang Mansion." "Why is this baby in the Li Palace?" Liu asked in doubt. Mother Sun said: "The last time Miss Ruoyue sent Feng''er back to ask about her birth date, she might want to check her birth experience. My lady and I don''t know her birth date, so we don''t know her birth date. Madame. She asked me to bring the swaddle to Feng''er. She hoped that Miss Ruoyue could find out her true background through the butterfly pattern on the swaddle." "Check your life experience through the butterfly pattern?" Liu said, sternly, "Mother Sun, this baby is very important, maybe through it, you can find out Yun Ruoyue''s identity. In this way, you can go to the Li Palace to get it. ,do you know?" "Ah! I don''t know where the princess put the baby, it shouldn''t be easy to hold!" Mother Sun hesitated. Liu''s eyes narrowed coldly, "You have such a good relationship with Yun Ruoyue, and she trusts you so much. If you find an excuse to visit the Royal Palace of Li, you will surely get it. If you want to save your son, it''s up to you. show!" "Ah! Okay then, I will try my best!" Mother Sun embarrassed. Liu patted her on the shoulder and said: "Don''t have psychological pressure, don''t worry, I am the man who speaks, as long as you help me get things done, I will forgive you, and I will never break my word." "I, I know." Mother Sun trembled. Liu suddenly said: "By the way, where is Dongma? She is also an insider, where did she go?" Mother Sun didn''t want to say it, but thinking of her son, she had to say: "At that time, the old lady gave her two thousand taels of silver to seal her mouth and let her go home. She has never been in the capital since then." Liu''s clenched his fists fiercely, "This Dongma is an important witness, how can she disappear? Mother Sun, do you know where she is?" Mother Sun blinked with a guilty conscience, "I, I don''t know, she left the capital with the silver at the time, how did I know." Liu looked at her obsessively, "Mother Sun, your eyes tell me that you are lying. If you don''t tell me the truth, then I''m not welcome!" "Say, I said. Actually Dong Ma is my fellow villager. I have been in contact with her all these years. I know where she is and I can find her." Mother Sun said out in shock. Liu clanked his eyebrows triumphantly, "That''s good, I''ll give you a sum of money. First you find a way to find Dong Ma, give her the money, and bring her to the capital, then go steal the baby. As long as you two help me To testify against Huang and Yun Ruoyue, there will be more benefits later. As for Zhang Quan''s death, I can also treat it as not knowing." At this point, she smiled and said, "Mother Sun, don''t even want to run away with your son. I will always send someone to stare at you. As long as you listen to me obediently and use it for my purposes, I can protect you and your son. Always be safe." Mother Sun nodded with tears, "Okay, I will listen to you." After speaking, Mother Sun wiped her tears uncomfortably. She didn''t want to betray the big lady, but she couldn''t help it. In order to save her son, she can only do this. - After arguing with Liu''s family, Sun''s mother asked for a leave of absence from Huang''s family, saying that she would take her son back to his hometown to worship the ancestors. Huang agreed to her request, hired a carriage for her, gave her a lot of gifts, and gave her five hundred taels of silver to let her return to the village in dignity. Seeing Huang''s kindness to herself, Sun''s mother was full of guilt. But there is no way. If she wants to save her son, her husband will only leave it to her. She can''t kill her son. She had to take her son back to the village with full of guilt. During this period, she had been suffering in her heart. She didn''t want to work for Liu at all, but wanted to take her son to escape. But she knew that Liu had sent someone to monitor her secretly, and she couldn''t escape at all, so she had to go to Dongma with her heart. After finding Dong Ma, she gave Dong Ma three thousand taels of silver as a bonus as Liu ordered. Dong''s mother had no friendship with Huang''s family. Besides, she just needed money for her son to marry a daughter-in-law, so when she saw the silver, she decided to go back to Beijing to testify against Huang''s with her grandson''s mother. Chapter 2933： Go to the palace to testify In this way, Sun''s mother took Dong''s mother back to the capital. After ten days, they finally returned to the capital. As soon as she returned to the capital, Sun''s mother hurried to find Liu and told her about the incident. Liu quickly went to the inn, saw Dong Ma, and listened to Dong Ma retelling the events of the year. Seeing Dong Ma and Suns two witnesses, Liu was full of excitement. With these two witnesses, she has a chance to win. She immediately asked Mother Sun to get ready to steal the baby from the Li Palace. After receiving Liu''s instructions, early the next morning, Sun''s mother encouraged Huang to visit his grandson at the Li Palace. The Huang family was about to see Nanfeng and Xing''er, so he took a lot of gifts and took Sun''s mother and others to the Liwang Mansion. Once he arrived at the Liwang Mansion, Huang and his grandmother hugged the children around to play. In the name of bringing children, Sun''s mother often brought the children in and out of Yun Ruoyue''s room, and she was rummaging around in the room when she was unprepared. Finally, she saw the baby in Yun Ruoyue''s closet. She quickly took out the swaddle and hid it on her body. Fortunately, the swaddle was thin enough, so it was not noticed. Then, she avoided everyone''s eyes and found an excuse to leave the Li Palace. As soon as she left the Li Palace, Mother Sun hurried back to Xiangfu and handed the swaddling to the Liu family. Seeing the baby, Liu''s face was amazed, "Unexpectedly, the fabric of this baby is so good, the embroidery on it is also vivid, and the technique is superb. Such embroidery styles are only available to large families. Isn''t it true? What wealthy family are your biological parents?" The girl next to her was puzzled: "No? If it''s a rich family, how could she sell her daughter? Could it be that she was stolen and sold?" Liu''s fist squeezed fiercely: "No matter what Yun Ruoyue''s true identity is, I will refer to her as the daughter of a criminal or a gangster, so that I can step her into the quagmire severely." As she said, she took the swaddle and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, she touched a hard object in a corner. She immediately said: "I touched a hard object, what is this?" With that, she lifted the quilt and took a look, and found a hole there. She reached out and touched it again, and she found out a piece of brown kraft paper. Both Yaya and Sun''s mother were taken aback. "Madam, why is there a piece of kraft paper in it, what is written on it?" Yaya leaned over curiously. Liu quickly glanced at the words on the kraft paper, and sneered: "A series of birthdates are recorded on it. I guess this should be Yun Ruoyue''s true birthday." "Let the slave and maid take a look." Yaya took the kraft paper and said softly, "August 15th, Guiyou, Xinyou, Jiayin, Renshen, if this kraft paper is sewn in the swaddle, then it It must be Princess Li''s birthday horoscope. There is a hole in this baby, and Princess Li must already know about it!" Liu snorted coldly: "This shows that Yun Ruoyue has long known that she is not the daughter of the grandfather, but she is still pretending to be the daughter of the Xiangfu family to gain benefits. With this material evidence, our chances of winning are even greater!" As she said, she looked at Mother Sun, smiling and admiring: "Mother Sun, you have done a good job, this time you have done a great job! Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly after it''s done!" Mother Sun nodded tremblingly, "I, I don''t want any good, as long as the wife doesn''t expose my son." "Don''t worry, you help me so, why would I do that?" Liu''s smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes. - After having the personal and physical evidence, Liu wanted to take the two of them to expose Huang''s the next day. But she suddenly thought that Yun Qing was very jealous of King Li, if she told Yun Qing about this, maybe Yun Qing would make this matter small and nothing small in order to protect Yun Ruoyue. In this way, she was completely abandoned! She has to think of a more thoughtful way. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind. If she could tell the matter to Li Wang and his wife''s dead opponent, and that opponent is powerful, wouldn''t someone help her? Who is the rival of Li Wang and his wife now? Suddenly, she remembered that Yun Qing had analyzed the situation in the court with her, and knew that the person who was fighting the most fiercely with Chu Xuanchen was King Rui. This Rui Wang is not only very shrewd, but also powerful. If he helps, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Thinking of this, she clapped her hands and decided to find King Rui. - Rui Wang Mansion "The prince, the princess, and the second wife of the Xiangfu Liu family beg to see you outside the door." At noon, when Rui Wang and Rui Wang were sitting in the courtyard playing chess, the voice of Maid Xuemei came from outside the courtyard. When the two heard this, they were taken aback at the same time. The chess piece in King Rui''s hand paused, and he was puzzled: "The second lady of Xiangfu? This king doesn''t know this person, why is she here?" "She said that she has a secret about Princess Li''s life and wants to tell the prince secretly." Xuemei said. "What? Yun Ruoyue''s life experience? Xuemei, please bring that Liu in." Princess Rui said immediately. "Yes, Concubine." Xuemei finished speaking, then stepped back to lead her. Rui Wang looked solemnly and said: "Jingyi, what life do you think this Yun Ruoyue will have? Isn''t she the eldest lady of Xiangfu? Isn''t she another life experience?" Princess Rui put down a black chess piece and sneered: "This Liu family should be Huang''s deadly opponent. She dares to say that, and she must have some important evidence. We might as well see her first and listen to what she says." "good." "Master, the second lady is here!" At this moment, Xuemei had brought in Liu''s family. As soon as Liu came in, he hurriedly bowed to the two of them, "As the concubine Liu, please greet the prince and concubine." Rui Wang''s face was very deep, and Rui Wang''s face wore a hypocritical smile. After she stopped everyone, she looked around Liu''s family and said, "You are the second wife of Xiangfu? I heard that you know Yun Ruoyue''s life experience?" Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Liu hurried forward and said mysteriously: "Yes, the princess. I know that Yun Ruoyue is not Huang''s biological daughter, and Huang''s biological daughter is another person." "What? How did you know?" Princess Rui was shocked. "I heard that Huang and Yun Ruoliu said with my own ears. Huang said that she originally gave birth to Liu''er, but because Liu''er was born with a finger on her hand. She was afraid that Liu''er would be executed as a monster. , I asked someone to buy a baby girl to replace Liu''er. This baby girl is Yun Ruoyue. Not only that, but I also have the witnesses who were transferred by the Huang family back then. Liu said. Upon hearing this, the two of Rui Wang and Rui Wang looked at each other instantly, and there was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes. King Rui''s eyes were sinister, and he said: "Second Madam, what you said is true? Yun Ruoyue is not Yun Qing''s daughter?" "Of course, it is true. I have two witnesses who can prove that the subcontracting incident is true." Liu said. "Then what are you telling us for?" Princess Rui rolled her eyes and said. Liu said: "I want to expose Yun Ruoyue''s true face to the world, and let the world know that she is not the daughter of the grandfather at all, but a wild species of unknown origin. She is not worthy of being Princess Li. This is a good way to get rid of her. Opportunity, but I''m afraid I can''t do it with my own ability, so I will come to ask for help from both of you." At this time, Rui Wang and his wife finally understood what Liu meant. She wanted to borrow their hands to get rid of Yun Ruoyue. A hint of deep meaning flashed in King Rui''s eyes, and said, "Why do you think that King will help you?" The Liu family said meaningfully and authentically: "I heard from my master that Chu Xuanchen doesn''t know how high the earth is, he often fights against the prince, and repeatedly bad the good things of the prince. How can such a person continue to be arrogant?" "And Yun Ruoyue is his right-hand man. If we can get rid of this arm, then Chu Xuanchen''s prestige and strength will be greatly reduced. In this way, he will not dare to target the prince again, and there will be no way to be arrogant in front of the prince. ." Rui Wang looked at Liu''s with unfathomable eyes, but this Liu''s analysis was good. He said indifferently: "You are right. Originally, the king and his wife had no grudges, but they turned out to be domineering and often bad things about the king. Such a person should really be cured. I dont know what you want. What can be done to cure them?" Liu hurriedly said: "I originally wanted to expose Yun Ruoyue''s life experience directly to my grandfather, but I was afraid that my grandfather would protect her. So I think I should expose her in front of important people on an important occasion. Do more with less." "Important occasion?" Princess Rui narrowed her eyes coldly. Liu nodded, "Yes, soon it will be the state banquet for the 200th anniversary of the founding of Chu State. If I can expose this matter in front of the emperor and foreign envoys, the emperor will definitely not take Yunruoyue lightly." "Yun Ruoyue, an unidentified wild species, dared to pretend to be the daughter of the grandfather and get married by the emperor to become the noble princess Li. This is deceiving the emperor and is a capital crime. As long as I expose her in public, she will definitely be caught. The emperor put to death!" Upon hearing this, the Rui Wang and his wife cast a cold glance at each other. Rui Wang said coldly: "You have a good idea. It should be able to bring down Yun Ruoyue, but how do you want this king to help you?" The Liu family said, "Master, I want to take a witness into the palace to expose Yun Ruoyue, but unfortunately I am just a concubine in the Xiang''s house, and I am not qualified to enter the palace. Under the instigation of Huang and Yun Ruoyue, the Xiang-Yue is very unhappy now. Trust me and will not take me into the palace. If you can help me into the palace, I will testify against her in public." Rui Wang shallowly drew his eyebrows, which was what Liu wanted. He said: "Okay! Let me help you enter the palace, no problem, but this king said in advance that this matter is a grudge between you and Yun Ruoyue, and has nothing to do with this king!" "Yes, we are only responsible for getting you into the palace, and you should avenge your revenge, and we don''t care about the rest of the Rui Palace!" Princess Rui said lightly. Liu nodded quickly, "Okay, please rest assured, I know how to do it, I will go back first!" With that said, she hurried out. Chapter 2934： Strange woman Liu knew that Rui Wang and his wife were very shrewd, and they would never be used as guns, so they ran to help her testify against Yun Ruoyue. But she doesn''t care about it. It is enough for them to get her into the palace! Princess Rui was right, she avenged her own grudges. As long as the battle collapses Yun Ruoyue, the Huang clan will lose her great backer, so Yun Hai can return to her. After Liu Clan left, Princess Rui looked at King Rui triumphantly, "Master, great! This Liu family actually caught the handle of Yun Ruoyue''s life experience, and Yun Ruoyue is not far from falling into the altar!" Rui Wang grinned and said: "Yes, let them bite the dog, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and get the fisherman''s profit." Princess Rui nodded, "When the second lady goes to the palace and exposes it, let''s fan the flames and light the fire again, and see what Yun Ruoyue will do!" "Okay, just do what you said." Rui Wang said. After the two said, they all smiled at each other, their faces full of triumph. - That afternoon, Yun Ruoyue took Feng''er and Xiaodie into the carriage after she had taken the consultation from Ji Shitang, and was about to go home. When the carriage reached East Street, a woman''s scream suddenly came from outside the carriage. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lifted the curtain of the car, and saw that in front of a congee shop in front, a few gangsters were hitting a middle-aged woman in shabby clothes with a stick. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately shouted: "Carman, stop." "Yes." After waiting for the driver to park the car, Yun Ruoyue quickly got out of the car with Feng''er and Xiaodie. Seeing those gangsters still beating the woman, Yun Ruoyue suddenly yelled, "Stop!" Hearing her voice, the gangsters stopped immediately. As soon as the headed gangster turned around, he saw the three masters and servants of Yun Ruoyue. When he saw Yun Ruoyue''s face, there was a lustful light in his eyes, "Oh! Which little lady is this, she looks good, do you dare to take care of Laozi''s business?" "Bold! You dare to speak to our master like this?" Xiaodie stepped forward, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. Hearing Xiaodie''s words, the leader suddenly smiled triumphantly, "Yo! Brothers, have you heard that? She''s threatening me?" "Boss, listen to her voice, shouldn''t her master be a relative of the emperor, right?" The leader laughed, "Imperial relatives and relatives? Do you think the relatives of the imperial relatives are so easy to meet? If the master of her family is a relative of the imperial relatives, isn''t Lao Tzu the Jade Emperor?" "That''s right, boss, you see these three little ladies are all white and tender, if you put them in your bag, then you will be very lucky!" The leader stroked his chin triumphantly, "You are right, I have never played with such a beautiful woman. Especially the "master" in the middle, she dares to take care of Laozi''s affairs, I must get her home and let her Be my woman!" "Presumptuous!" Xiaodie suddenly roared, suddenly raised his hand, and slapped the **** leader on the face. This crisp applause sounded, and the leader staggered. He immediately stretched out his hand to cover his face, and stared at Xiaodie angrily, "Smelly woman, you, how dare you hit me?" "Dare to insult our princess Li, I will beat you lightly!" After Xiaodie said, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked the **** to the ground. Then, she quickly walked over and stepped on the bullshit''s face, and the long sword in her hand also reached the man''s neck with a "swish". Seeing this posture, the head of the gangster was so scared that his soul was about to come out! The thugs behind him stepped back in disbelief, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, and they were stunned on the spot. It turned out that the woman in white clothes in front of her was actually the famous concubine Li. She is really a relative of the emperor! Oops, now they are causing trouble! The gang leader heard the words "Princess Li" and hurriedly said in a panic: "The heroine is forgiving, the heroine, I don''t know that she is Princess Li. I''m sorry, Princess Li, please forgive me!" Xiaodie stared at him coldly, "I''m sorry it''s too late now! You dare to bully the people in public, our mother will never let you go. Mother, how should we deal with them?" "Xiaodie, you look at him first, I''ll ask the matter clearly before speaking." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "Yes, Niang." Xiaodie said. Then, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked to the woman and quickly supported the woman, "This eldest sister, you are injured, how is your injury?" The woman hurriedly raised her head. When she saw Yun Ruoyue''s face in front of her, she looked amazing. This empress is too beautiful to be born, such a look is really rare. Suddenly, a stunningly bright figure flashed in her mind. She shook her head immediately, thinking she was really strange. Obviously they were two unrelated people, and she suddenly got in touch. It seems that she really missed that person! Seeing the woman in a daze, Yun Ruoyue said again: "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The woman reacted hurriedly and said: "Ah, I''m fine, I just suffered a little trauma. Mother, don''t worry." "Skin trauma?" Yun Ruoyue took the woman''s hand and looked over her arm, and she saw that there was a spot of bruise on it, and there were many places on her body that had been beaten and bleeding! She hurriedly said: "Sister, you are much more serious than skin trauma! Why are they so cruel to you, a group of big men beat you a weak woman?" The womans eye sockets turned red all of a sudden, "Manny, the lady''s name is Xu Erniang, the owner of this porridge shop. I have been selling porridge here for more than ten years, but suddenly a few gangsters have come here these days, and they say this The street is now under their control. They have to charge us ten taels of protection money every month. If anyone doesn''t pay, they will be brutally beaten with sticks." "My little porridge shop has a meager profit and cannot make ends meet. I can''t make ten taels of silver all year round. As a result, when they open their mouths, they get ten taels. Where can I get them? At the congee shop, I argued with them, who knew that they would just punch and kick me without saying anything." The dozen or so stall owners next to heard that Princess Li was here, and rushed over and cried out: "Princess Li, you are here at the right time. These gangsters are too damn! They rely on the large number of people and they will tell us. Collecting protection fees, none of us dare to pay, we will all be beaten by them!" "Yes, they are fierce and ruthless, and they specifically bully the people. Recently, the capital is in chaos, and the government has to catch thieves and gangsters, and there is no time to control them, so they are getting more and more excessive, often stealing our money." "Princess, please help us treat them and stop letting them harm the people!" Upon hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue knew the ins and outs of the matter. She looked at the people, raised her eyebrows domineeringly, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, since this incident happened to me today, I will never sit idly by. I must take them to the government and give you an explanation! " Chapter 2935： State banquet is about to begin "Thank you Princess Li, you are such a good person." Someone said. "Yes, not only do you often give doctors and medicines and give us porridge, but you also draw your sword to help you when the road is uneven. You are really a living Bodhisattva going down to earth." "Everyone is absurd! This is what I should do!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at the group of gangsters, her eyes were cold, her voice was domineering, "At the feet of the emperor, you still dare to oppress the people, forcibly collect protection fees, and beat the people. It is inexcusable! Xiaodie! , You take a few of them to the government and ask the government to deal with them seriously!" "Yes." After Xiaodie said, she raised her foot coldly, and then let go of the gangster leader. Then, her sword moved to the gangster''s neck with a "swish", and sternly shouted: "Get up! Go to the government with me!" The leader knew that it was Princess Li that he had offended, and now he no longer dared to be arrogant. He quickly got up, shrugged his head into his neck, "Yes, yes, let''s go!" "Stop talking nonsense, go!" Xiaodie said, escorting the group toward the government. Seeing the fate of the gangsters, the people clapped and applauded. When Xu Erniang on the ground saw Yun Ruoyue''s domineering appearance, a sense of familiarity suddenly flashed in her heart. This kind of domineering and fierce, like that person back then. She did not expect that this seemingly gentle woman would have such a sharp and firm side. She hurriedly said: "Princess Li, thank you. Now, they should not dare to harass us again!" Seeing Xu Erniang''s whole body injuries, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Sister, your injuries are quite serious. You must find a medical clinic to bandage them properly, otherwise the wounds will become infected." When I heard that I was going to the hospital, Xu Erniang hurriedly said: "Forget it, Niangniang, I just have a skin injury. I will go back and rub some medicated oil, and it should be fine." Seeing Xu Erniang a little embarrassed, Yun Ruoyue said, "Sister, are you worried about medical expenses? I have some money here. You can take it to the medical clinic to treat your injuries first!" With that said, she went to dig out her purse. Seeing this, Xu Erniang hurriedly held her hand, "No, Niangniang, you have helped me a lot, and I can''t ask for your money. Okay, I will listen to you, I will go to the hospital." With that, she propped on the ground with her hands uncomfortably, ready to stand up. But when she was about to stand up, her left foot suddenly softened and she fell to the ground. "Sister, your foot is also injured?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly held Xu Erniang. She opened Xu Erniang''s trouser legs and found that Xu Erniang''s ankle was red and swollen, and she had peeled off her skin. It was obviously injured! Erniang Xu twisted her face and nodded in pain, "Yes, my foot was hurt by those bastards!" "Then you can''t walk now? What about your family? Where are they, I will ask them to pick you up to the hospital." Yun Ruoyue said. Xu Erniang lowered her head uncomfortably, fell silent for a while, and said, "I, I have no family, only I am alone." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue felt sore all of a sudden, she hurriedly said: "You have no family members, and now you are injured and unable to move. So let me ask someone to help you go to the Li Palace, and I will help you heal your injuries." "This, how did this make it?" Xu Erniang hurriedly shook her head and refused. Yun Ruoyue said: "Sister, although your injuries are not fatal, if you don''t sterilize and bandage them in time, you can easily cause infection. You still listen to me, go to the Li Palace and I will help you heal your injuries." After that, she looked at the coachman and said, "The coachman, Feng''er, come and help, and help the eldest sister into my carriage." "Yes." After the two said, they hurriedly came to help Xu Erniang. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so kind to herself, Xu Erniang couldn''t refuse any more, so she had to let them support the carriage. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue took Xu Erniang back to the Li Palace. After returning to the Liwang Mansion, she helped Xu Erniang look at her ankle first. After watching it for a while, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister, fortunately, your foot is just skin traumatized. Just apply some medicated oil. They didn''t hurt your bones, otherwise it would be troublesome!" "Really? In this case, I will rest for a few days, and then I can go to the stall again!" Xu Erniang said with joy. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, you still have a lot of bruises and wounds on your body, wait until I disinfect and bandage you." "Thank you, Princess Li." Xu Erniang said sincerely. Then, Yun Ruoyue helped Xu Erniang to bandage the wound, and after applying medicated oil to Xu Erniang, she said: "Sister, the wound on your body has been bandaged, and I also applied medicated oil to your ankle, but you still cant Walk around. You will rest in Prince Li''s Mansion for a few days, and wait until your injury is healed." Xu Erniang was flattered, "Wang Concubine, I''m just an ordinary person, how can I live in the Li Palace? I think I should go home!" Yun Ruoyue said: "What ordinary person? In my heart, everyone is the same. You have not healed your injury now, and you have no relatives without cause. You will live in Prince Li Palace for the time being. Late." Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Xu Erniang had no choice but to say in gratitude: "Okay, then I will cause trouble to Prince Li Mansion!" "No trouble. Feng''er, wait for you to arrange a room for Sister Xu, and then ask someone to take good care of her." Yun Ruoyue said. Feng''er nodded, "Yes, Niang Niang." In this way, Xu Erniang stayed in the Li Palace. In the evening, after Chu Xuanchen returned to the house, Yun Ruoyue told him about the incident. Chu Xuanchen has always supported Yun Ruoyue''s charity. After hearing that she had taken in Xu Erniang, he was not only very supportive, but also sent two clean changes of clothes to Xu Erniang and asked Feng''er to take care of her carefully. Xu Erniang never thought that this distinguished Li Wang and his wife would be so approachable and would be so good to her ordinary people. After recuperating in bed for two days, Xu Erniang''s ankles slowly disappeared, and she could finally get out of bed and walk. But she still has some minor injuries, and she needs to rest for a few days. After another two days, Xu Erniang felt that the swelling on her body was almost gone. She didn''t want to be bothered at Liwang''s Mansion anymore, so she went to Feiyue Pavilion, ready to say goodbye to Yun Ruoyue. As a result, she only walked to the door of Feiyue Pavilion and heard Chu Xuanchen talking, "Yue''er, this time at the state banquet, I heard that the high priest and prince of Xueyue Kingdom will come. In the past, our country and Xueyue Kingdom have been in friendship. Not many. I didn''t expect so many important people to come this time. It''s really unusual." Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, combined with the previous Xueyue country assassins, I feel that a lot of Xueyue people have come to our country recently. So many Xueyue people have come to Chu, what are they for? They don''t just want to assassinate me? Bar?" Hearing the words Xue Yueguo, Xu Erniang outside the door suddenly trembled. When she heard the three words of the eldest prince, she raised her head in excitement, her eyes were already moistened, and she couldn''t help herself. Chapter 2936： I want to go to the palace to see the prince "Sister Xu, why are you here?" At this moment, Xu Erniang heard Feng''er''s voice. She turned her head and saw Feng''er walking over with tea. She hurriedly said, "Girl Feng''er, I''m here to see Princess Li." Yun Ruoyue inside had heard Xu Erniang''s words, and said: "Feng''er, bring Sister Xu in!" "Yes. Sister Xu, please come in." Feng''er said. Xu Erniang followed Feng''er into Yun Ruoyue''s room with a sense of anxiety. As soon as she walked into the room, she saw Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen. The moment she saw Chu Xuanchen, her eyes lit up. She was indeed Yun Ruoyue''s husband, and she was indeed the dragon among people. Seeing Xu Erniang coming in, Yun Ruoyue said, "Sister Xu, are you still used to living in the Li Palace these days?" "I''m used to it, the Li Palace is so good, how can I not be used to it!" Xu Erniang said gratefully. "How is your wound? Can you change the dressing on time?" Yun Ruoyue said. Xu Erniang said, "Thanks to the blessing of Niang Niang, Ms. Feng''er changes my dressing every day. My injury has healed a lot, and the swelling has disappeared a lot." "That''s good, so I can rest assured!" Yun Ruoyue said. After Xu Erniang nodded, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at the two of them. Then she knelt on the ground with a "plop" and said uncomfortably: "Prince, princess, thank you for saving me and taking me in. Your great kindness, I really I dont know how to repay it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly supported Xu Erniang, "Sister Xu, what do you say about this? We are just a small effort, you don''t have to do this, you get up quickly." Chu Xuanchen also said: "Yue''er has never tried to give back to others. Sister Xu, don''t have a psychological burden, get up quickly!" "No, the prince and princess, in fact... Actually, I have one more thing I want to ask you." Xu Erniang said shyly. Chu Xuanchen looked at her, "If you have anything, you might as well speak up." After deepening her eyes, Xu Erniang said: "The princess helped me. I haven''t repaid the princess and asked you again. I really feel very sorry. But...but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again if I don''t say it. See him!" "See him? Who is he referring to?" Chu Xuanchen said. Xu Erniang wiped her tears and said, "It''s the eldest prince of Xueyue Nation. To tell you, I''m actually Xueyue. I was hunted down and killed all the way to get here. I was outside just now. Hearing from you that the eldest prince is coming to attend the state banquet, I really want to see him, so I take a look at him from a distance, and I will be content!" Upon hearing this, both Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were startled. Chu Xuanchen said: "Sister Xu, you are also from Xueyue? Why are you being hunted down?" It seems that Xu Erniang is a person with a lot of stories, and her story is related to Xueyue Kingdom. Xu Erniang''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly said, "Actually, I used to be a maid of the Xueyue Kingdom Palace. I was specially responsible for taking care of the eldest prince. But because I committed something, I escaped from the palace, so I was killed. Hunt down." "Since I escaped from the palace, I haven''t seen the prince again for many years. Now I hear you say that you can enter the palace for a state banquet and see the prince. I just want you to take me into the palace and let me Looking at the eldest prince from a distance, I was willing to be enough. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will never see him again in this life!" After speaking, she hurriedly lowered her head with a panic expression on her face. It''s not that she is unwilling to tell the truth about King Li and his wife, but that she can''t tell. She is afraid that she will be killed again, and she is afraid that they will be hurt. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue glanced at each other, and narrowed their eyes suspiciously. He always felt that Xu Erniang was hiding something from them. Presumably this Xu Erniang was afraid of being chased and killed again, so she didn''t dare to tell them the truth. Xu Erniang didn''t want to say, and he wouldn''t ask further. He said: "So that''s it. Okay, this king promises you, get up!" Xu Erniang looked at Chu Xuanchen with joy, "Master, did you really promise me?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, tomorrow is the state banquet. Go back and prepare yourself. Tomorrow morning, this king will take you into the palace." "Okay, thank you, prince, you and the princess are both good people, God will bless you." Xu Erniang said, and walked out with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect Li Wang to be so talkative, they were simply the best people she had ever met. If possible, she is willing to go through fire and water for them, and she will not hesitate. After Xu Erniang left, Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly: "Xuan Chen, it is getting more and more weird. Why is Xu Erniang also a Xueyue person?" Feng''er said: "Yes, Lord, is this Xu Erniang also disguised as an assassin from Xueyue Kingdom, just to get close to the princess and want to assassinate the princess?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No. Actually, when you took her back to the mansion on the first day, this king sent someone to check her details. This king found that she had been in that porridge shop for more than ten years. She has been alone for several years. She never interacts with people or does anything else. She stays simple and lives very low-key all day long. In addition, she just said that she was chased and killed. This king suspects the reason for her low-key. Because she was evading hunting and killing." "Yes, even she can''t protect herself, how can she assassinate the princess?" Feng Er said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, this king has been sending people to look at her these days, and he really didn''t see any other changes in her. Moreover, she is timid and cautious, looks very weak, and doesn''t have any martial arts foundation. An assassin." "I also don''t think she is like. Since she wants to see the eldest prince, then we will take her into the palace and fulfill her wish." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen nodded: "Yeah." After speaking, a ray of deep meaning flashed in his eyes. - Xiangfu, Dongfengyuan Since King Xian and Nalanmeng got married, Liuer seldom went out. She shut herself in her room every day, copying scriptures and reciting the Buddha, except for things related to the Buddha, she didn''t care about it. During this time, she has been eating very little, and her whole body has become very thin, like a gust of wind can blow down. Seeing her daughter like this, Huang''s eyes are full of distress. Thinking that tomorrow would be the state banquet, Mr. Huang took a cup of chicken soup and knocked on Liu''er''s door gently, "Liu''er, are you asleep?" Liuer, who was copying the scriptures in the room, had a meal and whispered softly: "No, mother, come in!" "Okay." After Huang answered, he opened the door and walked in with the chicken soup. As soon as she walked in, she saw that the table was full of copied Buddhist scriptures. The piles and piles of Buddhist scriptures showed that Liuer had copied them for a long time. But Liuer was still copying the scriptures quietly. Huang hurriedly walked over, put the chicken soup on the table, and looked at Liuer distressedly, "Liu''er, are you still copying the Buddhist scriptures so late? Don''t copy it yet, come and have a bowl of chicken soup!" Chapter 2937： Ready to enter the palace Liu''er looked at the Huang family, shook his head and said, "Mother, I can''t drink it, you can drink it!" "You child, this is chicken soup made by my mother herself. How can you not drink it? Look at you. Recently, you are not good at eating, and you are too thin to look like an adult. How can this work?" As Huang said, he opened the lid, scooped out a bowl of chicken soup, and handed it to Liuer, "Come on, eat it while it''s hot, and replenish your body." "Okay, mother, I''ll drink." Seeing Huang''s look distressed, Liu Er was afraid that she was worried, so she took the chicken soup and drank it slowly. When Liu''er started to drink chicken soup, Huang was relieved. She said: "Liu''er, keeping yourself in the room all day is not an option. Tomorrow is the state banquet, and your father can bring two family members into the palace. Will you go into the palace with me to relax?" "Into the palace?" Liu Er was taken aback. If you enter the palace, you will most likely run into Xian Wang and his wife. In order to avoid embarrassment, she should not go. She hurriedly said: "Mother, you and Dad go, I won''t go!" Huang said: "Liu''er, are you afraid to see the King Xian? Don''t worry, there are many people on that occasion, and you may not be able to see him. Even if you see him, its okay. Kindness, then you will greet him openly and pretend to forget the past, so that you won''t be embarrassed!" "No mother, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that the occasion is too noisy, I don''t want to go, I just want to copy the Buddhist scriptures at home quietly." Liu Er gathered his eyebrows guiltily. Huang said: "Since you are not afraid to see King Xian, you have to go. Your sister Yue''er will also go. You can play with her, and there are many young talents at the banquet. Maybe you can. Can you find the right person?" Liu Er hurriedly said: "Mother, I said that I will no longer find the right person. I will either stay with my mother forever in my life, or I will go to the temple and die." Hearing this, Huang looked uncomfortable. How did she hope that Liu''er would be like this for the rest of her life. But Liu''er''s attitude is very firm, and her heart is also very fragile. She was afraid that being too tough would make Liu''er sad, so she said: "Mother knows, don''t worry, mother will not force you to get married, mother just hopes you are well. You keep yourself in the house all day long without seeing outsiders or having sex. My friend, I am really worried about you. If you enter the palace with me, you might be able to make a lot of good friends, so you will be happier, right? As long as you are happy, mother is happy." Seeing Huang''s look of hope, Liu''er''s heart suddenly softened. She has been very unhappy recently, and her mother is also very unhappy. Mother''s body was originally bad, but she still had to follow her in sorrow and sadness. Thinking of this, she felt guilty all of a sudden. She felt that she should comfort her mother, and said: "Well, mother, tomorrow I will enter the palace with you." Seeing Liu''er''s promise, Huang''s expression was delighted. She grasped Liu''er''s hand and said: "Okay, my dear daughter, you are finally willing to go out with me to meet people, great!" Seeing Huang''s excitement made Liu''er feel even more guilty. She said: "Mother, I''m sorry, I worried you during this time! Thank you for always caring about me and taking care of me. Don''t worry, I will go tomorrow!" Although she didn''t want to enter the palace very much, she decided to go once for the sake of mother. Even if she sees a heartbreaking scene at that time, she will hold back, as long as it can make her happy. Seeing Liu''er''s appearance, Huang felt very uncomfortable. The daughter is smiling hard at her, how can she not tell. She only hopes that after entering the palace at that time, Liuer can meet a man who loves her, so that her lifelong events will be taken care of! - In Fuxiangyuan, when Yaya told Liu that Huang was about to bring Liuer into the palace, Liu looked excited. "Great!" Liu slapped a palm on the armrest of the chair, and said, "I''m still worried about how to get Yun Ruoliu, the righteous master, into the palace. I didn''t expect the lady to take her into the palace. God helps me too!" Ya Ya nodded flatteringly, "Yes, when Yun Ruoliu, the real lady in charge, also enters the palace, then it will be easier for the wife to expose Yun Ruoyue''s identity!" Liu said proudly: "Okay, ya ya, you prepare for me. Tomorrow is Yun Ruoyue''s death date!" Yaya sneered: "Yes, if the emperor knows that she is not a maternal daughter of the Xiangfu at all, but a wild species of unknown origin, the emperor will definitely deal with her!" "Dare to pretend to be the daughter of Xiangfu, she has only one dead end!" After Liu said, he smiled triumphantly. - Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue, and Li Tianwei got in a carriage and were going to the palace to attend a state banquet. Since Yun Ruoyue had promised Xu Erniang to take her into the palace, she asked Xu Erniang to dress up as her maidservant and follow them into the palace. At this time, Yun Qing also put on his official uniform, ready to go out. When he walked into the yard, Huang clan brought Yun Ruoliu over. The moment he saw Yun Ruoliu, Yun Qing asked in confusion, "Madam, what are you?" The Huang hurriedly said: "Master, didn''t the emperor allow you to bring two family members into the palace? I want to bring Liuer with you." "Bring Liuer? Why?" Yun Qing was even more confused now! This Liuer is only a nominal daughter adopted by the Huang family, and not his biological daughter. How could he bring her into the palace. Huang said: "Today is a state banquet. There must be a lot of young talents in the palace. You see Liu Er is not too young, and it''s time to get married. I want to take her into the palace to see if there is a young person suitable for her. Find a marriage for her." When Liu Er heard this, he hurriedly lowered his head. Yun Qing listened and nodded: "You said that, Liu Er is indeed quite young. Although she is not our biological daughter, she is also the daughter of your cousin. Since everyone is relatives, then you take her into the palace. Find a good marriage for her!" The Huang hurriedly smiled and said, "Thank you, Master, it is a blessing for Liu''er to have you a foster father. Liuer, why don''t you thank you for your foster father?" Liuer had no choice but to say, "Thank you, foster father." "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s set off quickly!" Yun Qing said, and took everyone out and got on the carriage to the palace. Soon, Yun Qing brought Huang Clan and Yun Ruoliu to the gate of the imperial palace. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, everyone got out of the carriage one after another. When Liuer got out of the carriage, she saw the Xian Wang and his wife also stepped off a luxurious carriage. At this moment, King Xian was helping Nalanmen to get out of the carriage. His movements were gentle and considerate, as if he were a good husband. Liu''er quickly looked away from this scene. But they were so close, her movements were still seen by King Xian! After seeing Liuer, the wise king was startled slightly, and then nodded at her. Seeing him saying hello to him, Liu Er quickly nodded at him, then lowered his head, staring only at his vamp in a daze, not daring to look up again. Chapter 2938： Envoy Xueyue was actually them Seeing the interaction between the two, Nalanmeng was always faint, and there was no expression on his face. From a distance, Yun Ruoyue, who had just got out of the carriage, also saw this scene. Seeing Liu''er standing there awkwardly, she seemed to be embarrassed, and hurried over. After walking past, Yun Ruoyue nodded to greet the wise king and Nalanmeng. After greeting them, she hurriedly took Liu''er''s hand and said: "Liu''er, why are you here too!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming, Liuer was relieved immediately. She said: "Sister Ruoyue, I didn''t want to come, but my mother insisted that I come. She said let me come to the palace to make more friends." "Yes, it''s great to make more friends. You will see a lot of young ladies later, and you can play with them." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yeah." After Liu Er nodded, he dared to raise his head when he saw King Xian and Nalan Meng were already sitting on the Jiao Yu who was in the palace. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said: "They have gone far, Liuer, don''t have any psychological burdens, you are generous, and just do it naturally." Liuer nodded in a panic, "Okay, sister, I get it!" - In this way, everyone entered the palace separately. After Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue walked into the palace, King Rui used his contacts to get Liu, Sun''s mother, and Dong''s mother into the palace. After entering the palace, Liu took Sun and Dong, following the crowd, and went straight to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. At this time, Yunqing had brought Huang and Liuer into the Hall of Supreme Harmony and sat down. Feeling a little nervous, he walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony and prepared to go to the hut. As a result, he only walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and saw the sneaky Liu and others in the crowd. He was shocked, and hurriedly walked towards Liu''s, and grabbed her, "Han Yan, why are you here? How can you enter the palace?" Seeing Yun Qing, Liu''s eyes flashed with guilty conscience, and said, "Master, I have never been to the palace before, and you have never been willing to bring me here, so I just come and see by myself, wanting to have a long experience." "Naughty! What do you think this place is? This is the palace, not the vegetable market, and it is not where you want to come." At this point, Yun Qing asked in confusion, "You said, how did you get in?" The Liu family certainly wouldn''t shake Rui Wang out. She said, "I said I was your wife. When they heard that I was your wife, they quickly let me in." "Really?" Yun Qing was suspicious. But with his status, the guard who guarded the gate would indeed give him face. Liu said: "It''s true, the guards are also looking at your face, sir, before letting us in." General Yunqing stared suspiciously at Liu, and said helplessly: "Okay, this is an important occasion. Since you have already come in, then you just stay with me and don''t go wrong, you know?" At this time, Liu couldn''t be driven out, so Yun Qing had to let her stay here. Liu hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, sir, I will sit in the corner and make no noise later, and I will definitely not cause you trouble." "It''s good if you know! Go in and sit down. If it weren''t for the crowds today, you would have been discovered long ago!" Yun Qing scolded. "Yes, yes, I''ll go in right away." After Liu nodded, he cast a look at his mother and followed the ladies and ladies next to him into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. After they walked in, they found a place to sit down in the most corner, surrounded by officials'' family members. Many people didn''t know each other, so no one doubted them. At this time, Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue and others had already sat in the forefront position. After everyone sat down, they heard the voice of Father Xu from outside, "The emperor is here." As soon as the voice fell, I saw Emperor Hongyuan walking in with Xue Tianxiang and Dong Shishi''s concubines. "See the emperor." Everyone immediately got up and saluted Emperor Hongyuan. "All the Qings are flat." After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he took the lead to walk to the dragon chair and sit down. Seeing this, Dong Shishi stepped forward and sat next to Emperor Hongyuan. Xue Tianxiang was stunned. According to the rules, she should be sitting next to Emperor Hongyuan, but Dong Shishi did not expect that she would have taken her place! The people in the hall looked at this scene. This Dong Shishi is too courageous! On such a solemn occasion, she actually snatched the position of the noble concubine. That is the position of Concubine Xue, she is an ordinary concubine, can she sit casually? It''s like a demon concubine in such a demon. And Emperor Hongyuan didn''t seem to see it, as if he had acquiesced to Dong Shishi''s unruly practice. It seemed that he was really confused. When the atmosphere in the hall was very tense, Xue Tianxiang walked forward with a smile and sat down in Dong Shishi''s seat, as if nothing happened. Seeing Xue Tianxiang so generous, everyone couldn''t help boasting that she was sensible and decent, 10,000 times better than that of Dong Shishi. At this time, Father Xu bowed forward and said, "The emperor, the hour has come. Is it to announce that the envoys of various countries are seeing him?" Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Well, let''s announce it." Gonggong Xu immediately turned around, raised his head, and said sternly: "Xuan, envoys of various countries go to the palace." At the entrance of the hall, someone immediately led some foreign envoys in. The envoys walked into the hall in batches, and they congratulated Emperor Hongyuan and presented him with carefully prepared gifts and tribute. After these groups of envoys entered the hall, at this time, Xu Gong just said: "Xuanxueyue state envoys enter the hall." Upon hearing the three words Xue Yueguo, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen looked over immediately, and Xu Erniang, who was standing behind Yun Ruoyue, also looked over excitedly. At the entrance of the hall, a few men in exotic costumes walked in. And the two people walking in front, one dressed in gorgeous white brocade robe, and the other in low-key but luxurious black robe. The white-clothed man is handsome and elegant, while the black-clothed man is domineering and dignified. When everyone saw these two beautiful men with very different temperaments, they were all shocked and stunned. This Xueyue Kingdom is truly outstanding, and unexpectedly two peerless and beautiful men have come. When Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen saw the incoming person, both of them were shocked. Yun Ruoyue was full of astonishment, and Chu Xuanchen returned to her normal expression after a brief period of astonishment. When Wang Zhao and Li Tianwei at the banquet saw Xue Wuxia, they couldn''t believe it. Two pairs of eyes fixed on Xue Wuxia, filled with doubts! At this time, Xue Wuxia had already stepped forward, put her hands on her chest, and said in salute: "Envoy Xue Wuxia, the envoy Xue Wuxia, pays homage to your Majesty." "The prince, no gift." Hongyuan Emperor smiled. "Xie Emperor." Xue Wuxia raised his head and said. Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard the three words "The Great Prince". Behind her, Xu Erniang looked at Xue Wuxia with excitement, her body trembled violently, and her eyes were filled with tears. Both Li Tianwei and Zhao Wang opened their mouths in shock, they were so big that they could stuff a potato! Chapter 2939： Debunking the identity of Princess Li Li Tianwei stared at Xue Wuxia in a daze, no wonder this kid is usually like a prince, it turns out that he is really a prince! And Zhao Wang was full of jealousy. He originally thought that Xue Wuxia was just a poor boy, but he turned out to be the eldest prince of Xueyue Kingdom. This fact shook him almost falling off his chair! Unexpectedly, Li Tianwei''s life was so good, she had such an unbearable past, and she was able to cling to the royal family of Xueyue Kingdom. If Xue Wuxia succeeded to the throne one day, wouldn''t Li Tianwei become the queen of Xueyue Kingdom? No! He would never allow this to happen! He also believed that the royal family of Xueyue Kingdom would never accept Li Tianwei. He must destroy their relationship and never let Li Tianwei fly onto the branch to become a phoenix! At this time, Xue Wuxia pointed to Long Qianche and introduced: "Your Majesty, this is the high priest of our country. This time, on the order of our queen, we have brought some rare treasures of the Xueyue Kingdom to your Majesty, and congratulate Chu Kingdom on its prosperity. For generations to come." As he said, someone immediately took a lot of jewels to the temple. The jewels looked gleaming, shining, and suddenly dazzled everyone''s eyes. Emperor Hongyuan smiled and said: "The prince, tell your queen for me, and I thank her for her kindness. You and the high priest have traveled thousands of miles, and the boats and carts have been exhausted. It''s really hard. Come, give me a seat." "Your Majesty Xie." After saluting to Emperor Hongyuan, everyone walked to the row on the right and sat down. Yun Ruoyue was also startled when she heard the term "high priest". In a country like Xueyue Kingdom where divine power is the priority, the high priest must be a pivotal position. Unexpectedly, this Long Qianche turned out to be the high priest of Xueyue Kingdom. It turns out that he has a big background like Xue Wuxia. They are clearly at the top of Xueyue country''s power, so why do they come to Chu as businessmen? Is Long Qianche approaching her really to treat his father? After all the envoys sat down, Emperor Hongyuan said: "You envoys are not far away to celebrate the birthday of Chu State. I am so happy and moved." Having said that, he picked up the wine glass and said: "Today is the bicentennial of the founding of the Chu State. Since the founding of the State of Chu, I have always put the people first and worked hard to achieve such an achievement. I am the first. Cup, to respect my ancestors of Chu, and thank them for forgetting their sleep and food for the sake of Chu. Chu has the wealth and well-being that it is today." As he said, he drank the wine in his hand. Then, he took the second cup of wine and said: "This second cup, I want to respect the people of the world. Thanks to the people for their hard work, diligence, and hard work, our country of Chu is as strong as a rock and can stand tall." Finally, he took the third glass of wine, looked at everyone, and said: "This last glass, I want to respect everyone present. Thank you to the ministers and workers for your dedication and hard work for Chu State. With your help, Chu State can only have it. Todays prosperous and prosperous world. Thank you all the envoys who traveled long distances and came all the way to celebrate the birthday of Chu State. Come, I respect you." Everyone immediately picked up the wine glasses, stood up, and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Emperor Hongyuan finished drinking the wine in his hand, everyone drank all the wine in his hand before sitting back on their seats. "Well, I have prepared fine wines, delicacies, banquets, songs and dances for everyone. Please enjoy them as much as you like. You are welcome." Hong Yuan said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The people said. "Come on, go singing and dancing." Hong Yuan said. After he finished speaking, the sound of silk and bamboo sounded, and a group of women in powder clothes walked to the center of the hall and began to perform singing and dancing. In this hall, there is a sing, singing and dancing. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly found that someone on the opposite side was blinking at her. She looked intently and found that the man turned out to be Xue Wuxia, and then she nodded at him in response. And Long Qianche always sat there lightly, looking sacred and inviolable. Weier was sitting in the crowd, eating the food and wine in front of her silently. Suddenly, she also received a playful light. She immediately looked at the man and found that the guy who glared at her turned out to be Xue Wuxia. She glared at him immediately, ignored him, and continued to eat her own food. Upon seeing this, Wang Zhao, who was not far away, clenched his fists fiercely with anger. In order to demonstrate his national strength, Emperor Hongyuan arranged many performances, most of which were wonderful and drew praise from the envoys. Seeing that everyone was very satisfied with their arrangements, Emperor Hongyuan was very happy. Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was in a good mood, Liu sitting in the corner knew that the time had come! She raised her head with excitement, and glanced at the opposite Princess Rui. Princess Rui nodded to her immediately. After receiving the signal from Princess Rui, Liu glanced at Mother Sun and Mother Dong who were standing behind him. She winked at them, and they knew that Liu was about to act! At this time, the hearts of both of them "pounded". After making a decision, Liu clenched his fists. After the song and dance was over, Liu stood up nervously, suddenly rushed to the center of the hall, knelt down, and said loudly: "The emperor, the ladies have something to say." When everyone saw Liu''s actions, they were shocked. What did she want to do? Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she saw Liu''s stand up, why did Liu''s come? Yun Qing, Huang''s and others were also puzzled, and Yun Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy. Yun Qing was about to scold Liu, and Father Xu had already said coldly, "Bold, who are you? Do you know what the occasion is, and dare to be wild here. Come, drag her down!" "No!" Liu cried out immediately and looked at Emperor Hongyuan excitedly, "The emperor, the mistress is the concubine Liu of the Xiangfu, and the mistress went to the palace today just to expose the true nature of Princess Li Yunruoyue. Identity! She is not a daughter of Xiangfu at all, but a wild species of unknown origin!" "Presumptuous!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, his body overflowing with a strong majesty, "Who gave you the courage to slander Princess Li? How can you be scornful in a state banquet?" Yun Qing also hurriedly shouted: "Han Yan, what are you doing? Come here, don''t you hurry to drag her out!" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "Wait! Yunxiang, this Liu dared to risk a big deal and ran to the hall to complain. I really want to hear what she wants to say!" Yun Ruoyue glanced at each other with Huang and Liuer, and all three of them were shocked. Especially Huang and Liu''er, the two of them had never experienced any big scenes, and they were shaking all over with fright, their faces pale, as if the sky had fallen. When Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche on the opposite side heard this, both of them stared sharply at Liu, with their own meanings in their eyes. Narui Wang and his wife were naturally very proud at this moment, while the foreign envoys looked at each other, like monk Zhang Er, confused. Chapter 2940： Princess Li is the criminals daughter? At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already looked at the Liu family, and said in a deep voice: "Liu, do you think, what is going on?" Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was willing to listen to himself, Liu seemed to have found a backing. She hurriedly said: "The emperor, the woman overheard Huang''s conversation with Yun Ruoliu last time, and she realized that Yun Ruoyue is not Huang''s biological daughter, and Huang''s biological daughter is Yun Ruoliu!" As she said, she pointed at Liu''er sharply, and Liu''er clasped her arms tightly in fright, and shrank: "You, you are talking nonsense." The Huang hurriedly pulled Liu''er forward and knelt down, and said: "My lord, don''t listen to Liu Hanyan''s side words. These are all made up by her. She lied to plant us. Yue''er is the daughter of her concubine, and Liu Er, is the child of a cousin who is far away from her concubine. Two years ago, there was a flood in Liu''ers hometown. She fled to the capital, but the concubine saw her pitiful and took her in. In order to help her find a good marriage, concubine. She was adopted as a righteous daughter, and now she is only the righteous daughter of the concubine, and Ruo Yue is the biological daughter of the concubine." "You nonsense!" Liu clan pointed to Huang clan and said angrily, "I heard you talk about this adjustment with my own ears that day, can there be fakes?" After that, she swept to Mother Sun and Mother Dong and said, "Huang Hongying, I knew you would deny it, so I prepared personal and material evidence early. Mother Sun and Mother Dong, you stand up and say, what is this? what happened?" Only then did Huang see Mama Sun and Mama Dong standing in the corner. Seeing the two, she suddenly stiffened, and her heart trembled violently. Yun Ruoyue looked at her mother Sun in disbelief. She didn''t expect that mother Sun, who had always been loyal, would come to the hall with Liu to expose her! At this time, Sun and Dong had already stepped forward, and they knelt on the ground with a "plop". Mother Sun glanced at Yun Ruoyue guiltily, and said with trepidation: "The emperor, the emperor, the maidservant is the maidservant next to the lady. The maidservant has been with the madam for decades, and the maidservant can guarantee that what the second lady said is true, Li The princess is indeed not the eldest lady''s biological daughter, she was only bought by the eldest lady to replace Miss Liuer." "When the old lady gave birth, she gave birth to a six-fingered baby girl. This girl is Liu''er. Seeing that Liu''er had an extra finger on both hands, the lady was afraid that Liu''er would be regarded as a monster, so she called it The civilian woman went to the street to buy a baby girl and came back to replace it. The baby girl bought by the citizen woman is exactly the same as Miss Ruo Yue." Dong Ma also said: "The emperor, the civil woman can also testify. The civil woman is the midwife Dong Ma who gave birth to the eldest lady back then. The eldest wife did give birth to a six-finger baby girl. She was very scared at the time and told her grandmother to take to the streets. I found a trafficker to buy Miss Ruoyue and came back to replace her. In order to let the mistress keep her secret, the lady gave the mistress two thousand taels of silver and sent the mistress back to her hometown. Since then, no one knows about this!" As soon as the two of them spoke, the hall was suddenly surprised. Everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue in amazement, but she didn''t expect that she was not the eldest lady of Xiangfu. Who on earth is she? Upon hearing this, Yun Qing pointed to Huang tremblingly, "Hongying, do you think what they said is true? What is going on?" "Master, concubine..." Huang said that, but didn''t know how to continue! At this time, Liu''s sneered coldly, "Why, sister, you have nothing to say, right?" As she said, she looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said: "The emperor, the civil woman not only has human evidence, but also physical evidence. The civil woman has a piece of baby, which was used to wrap Yunruoyue when Sun''s mother bought Yunruoyue from a trafficker. The swaddle is embroidered with a lot of butterfly patterns, which is not a thing of our country at first glance. Not only that, there is also a piece of kraft paper hidden in the swaddle, with the birth date of Yun Ruoyue written on it in detail. It can be seen that she is basically Not the daughter of the grandfather, but a person of unknown origin." With that, she took out a thin swaddle from her arms, and unfolded the swaddle for everyone to see. Seeing this baby, Xu Erniang yelled "Ah", she looked at the baby tremblingly, and then quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue. When she saw Yun Ruoyue''s face again, she found that Yun Ruoyue actually looked a little like that person. This was something she hadn''t discovered before. Seeing Xu Erniang''s reaction, Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled. What happened to Xu Erniang? Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche saw the butterfly pattern on the swaddle, they also looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously. Xue Wuxia knows the meaning of the butterfly too much, and when he sees this pattern, he has the answer in his heart. And Long Qianche''s hand clenched into a fist also tightened fiercely. Seeing the baby in Liu''s hands, Yun Ruoyue looked at her mother Sun again, and she immediately lowered her head with a guilty conscience. She immediately understood that this baby must have been stolen by Sun''s mother. But taking the grandmother as a person, she doesn''t believe that grandmother will betray them, she feels that grandmother must be threatened by Liu! When Yun Ruoyue was very worried, Chu Xuanchen suddenly held her hand. He nodded at her and motioned her not to worry. He doesn''t care about these at all. He loves her person, not her identity. No matter what she is, she is his wife and the mother of his two children. Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, Emperor Hongyuan flashed a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, and said lightly: "Liu, besides these, do you have other evidence?" Seeing that the emperor seemed to support him a little, Liu said triumphantly: "The emperor, the maiden heard from Mother Sun that Yun Ruoyue also has a butterfly-shaped tattoo on her back. According to the female dealer who sold her, the secret of this tattoo. It must not be leaked, once it is leaked, it will bring death to her and the people around her!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan asked in doubt. Hearing this, Long Qianche raised his eyelids slightly, while Xue Wuxia and Xu Erniang were already looking at Yun Ruoyue with excitement. The two of them trembled, a burst of ecstasy. Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Clan coldly, a cold light burst into his eyes. This woman dared to shake out Yue''er''s secret and bring about murder to Yue''er. He will definitely not let her go! "Tattoos? Why does a small tattoo bring death to Princess Li?" Emperor Hongyuan said again. Liu''s sneer said: "The emperor, this is the key point for the women. The leak of Yun Ruoyue''s identity will bring her a murderous disaster because her parents are thieves, criminals, or gangsters. Only people in the arena with enemies everywhere, their descendants will be hunted down, the emperor, maybe Yun Ruoyue is the daughter of an anti-thief or a criminal, and her parents are gangsters and prostitutes, not good people. How can such a daughter of a pariah be worthy of To be a daughter of Xiangfu, let alone be a noble princess Li!" Speaking of this, Liu clan said sternly: "The emperor, Yun Ruoyue will know her identity tomorrow morning, and she has also joined the Huang clan to deceive you, letting you refer to her as Princess Li. She is guilty of deceiving the emperor. A criminals daughter even dared to pretend to be the prime ministers daughter, leaping over a branch and flying onto the phoenix and becoming the high-ranking Princess Li. This is simply fooling the emperor and disrespectful of the emperor. The civilian woman begged the emperor to deprive her of the position of Princess Li, Demote her as a common man, and put her in jail, where she will be killed at another day, so as to prevent her from following your example!" Chapter 2941： Yun Ruoyues life experience revealed As Liu said, he stared at Yun Ruoyue fiercely. Huang Clan dared to **** her sea of ??clouds, she would kill Yun Ruoyue to take revenge! "A little minister, dare to kill the saint of our country, you are so bold!" Just as the atmosphere on the scene was very tense, a cold voice resounded through the hall. Everyone hurriedly searched for reputation, and saw that the high priest of Xueyue Kingdom had stood up coldly. Upon hearing Long Qianche''s words, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen were shocked again. What exactly is going on? Why does Long Qianche say this? At this time, Xue Wuxia also stood up and said casually with a charming voice: "Your Majesty, the sinner''s daughter in the mouth of this courtier is not someone else, but the saint of our country for 18 years. She is a noble Xue. Princess Yue is the future female emperor of Xueyue Nation. How can she allow this courtier to slander? Is this the way your country treats guests?" "Holy woman, princess?" Emperor Hongyuan was stunned, his hands trembling slightly, "Grand Prince, High Priest, please explain clearly, what is going on?" Long Qianche stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, it is true that the saint was unfortunately missing when the empress of our country gave birth to the saint. After that, the empress has been looking for the saint for eighteen years. Until two months ago, someone discovered that the saint appeared in the Chu country. When the queen of our country got the news, she sent me to come to Chu to find the saint. However, after searching for the saint with the eldest prince for a long time, there has been no saint. I didnt know that Princess Li had been looking for a saint in Xia for a long time until I heard what this ministers wife said just now." Xue Wuxia also said: "Yes. Your Majesty, my queen mother once told me that when my sister was born, she pierced a butterfly tattoo on my sister''s back. The butterfly is the totem of my Xueyue country. It is very noble. , Represents the identity of the saint, and only the saint can have it. Just now, I heard from this courtier that Princess Li happened to have a butterfly tattoo on her back, and coupled with this baby, I concluded that Princess Li was missing in our country for a long time. Saintess." Long Qianche said: "So, Princess Li is not the daughter of criminals at all, but a distinguished golden branch and jade leaf. The identity of the saint of my Xueyue Kingdom is noble and cannot be desecrated." When everyone heard this, they all took a breath, and everyone''s blood boiled! Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had already been there for a long time, and Yun Ruoyue was full of astonishment. Did you make a mistake? How did she become the saint of Xueyue Kingdom? No wonder Long Qianche approached her, did Long Qianche already know her identity? Gosh! She couldn''t believe that her biological mother turned out to be the empress of Xueyue Kingdom! There was a muddle in her mind now, and she felt like she was down! Emperor Hongyuan was also surprised. He hurriedly looked at Xue Wuxia and said with a serious face: "Grand Prince, High Priest, what are you saying is true? Is Princess Li really the daughter of the Empress?" The two nodded, and Xue Wuxia said, "As long as Princess Li has that butterfly tattoo on her back, she is. Because only a saint can get this tattoo on her back." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said, "This king can testify that the princess does have such tattoos on her back." "Slaves can also testify." Feng''er said hurriedly. Huang also said: "Yes, when Mommy Sun came back from buying Yue''er, she had butterfly tattoos on her back. At that time, the female dealer said that this tattoo must not be leaked out, otherwise it would bring disaster to her, so we I kept it secret for her." Seeing everyone testifying to Yun Ruoyue, Liu said in an aura: "You nonsense, since she is the saint of Xueyue country, why can''t you tell others? Why would anyone be against her? Who dares to hunt down the saint?" When Long Qianche heard this, he unnaturally narrowed his eyebrows. Xue Wuxia glanced at Long Qianche meaningfully, and said, "The heirs of a country are living outside. For the sake of safety, of course his identity must be kept secret." With Xue Wuxia''s explanation, everyone nodded straight. It is indeed! Once the enemies of Xueyue Kingdom or those who are interested in knowing the identity of the saint, the saint is in danger! Liu shook his head frantically, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that Yun Ruoyue will be a saint. Isn''t the saint in your palace? How could she be left out?" "This is our Xueyue Country''s business, it has nothing to do with you!" At this moment, Xu Erniang stood up coldly. The high priest is here, and there are some things that he can''t let him know, so Xu Erniang hastened to stand up. Seeing Xu Erniang stand up, Xue Wuxia was startled, "Are you?" Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen also looked at Xu Erniang nervously. "The prince, the servant is Xueling. It was the servant who sold the saint to mother grandson at the beginning." Xu Erniang said, stepping forward with a stride, and knelt in front of Xue Wuxia with a "plop", tears streaming down her eyes. At this time, everyone stared at Xu Erniang in shock again, oh no, it should be Xueling. Xue Wuxia stared at Xue Ling blankly, "Could it be that you are the Aunt Ling that my mother said? Did you really steal my sister?" Xue Ling did not answer directly, she hesitated, "I, when I came to Chu country with the saint, my silver was stolen. I was penniless and couldn''t live happily. I was afraid that the saint would be hungry with me. When he died, he sold the saint to mother grandson." Seeing Xueling refused to answer the matter in the past, Xue Wuxia was not eager to ask. He said: "Then what? How can you be with Yue''er now?" Xue Ling said, "Actually, I have been looking for the saint for these years, but I have never found her. I was bullied by a villain on the street a few days ago and was rescued by Princess Li and returned to Prince Li''s mansion. Princess Li treated me very well. , She not only cured me, but also took me in. The eldest prince, later I heard that you were coming to the state banquet, so I begged Princess Li to take me into the palace. In fact, I just wanted to look at you from a distance, but I didnt expect to find Princess Li is the saint." "That''s it!" Xue Wuxia said. When Liu saw this, he was already furious, "You two don''t recognize your relatives here! You know Yun Ruoyue, maybe you made up these lies to help her. In fact, Yun Ruoyue and her It''s just a wild species of unknown origin. She is not a princess at all, is she right?" Xue Ling said coldly: "The real can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be real! The saint of our own country, we know better than you!" As he said, Xue Ling snatched the swaddling from Liu''s hand, and said, "This swaddling is from the Xueyue Palace. This material is a snow brocade that is a specialty of our Xueyue country. It is made of mulberry silk, gold and silver silk, and snow cotton yarn. , The butterfly pattern on this is the totem of my Xueyue Kingdom. Not only that, I also stitched the saints birthday horoscope into this baby." As she said, she stretched out her hand and took out a piece of kraft paper from the gap in the baby. [The author has something to say] My dears, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best and happy every day. I hope everyone will give me a lot of praise, and vote for more recommendations to encourage me. If you like Xiaoqi, you can click on Xiaoqi''s pen name to follow me, thank you. If you have gold coins, please also vote for Xiaoqi, support Xiaoqi, thank you. Chapter 2942： It turned out to be Xueyue Saintess Then, she opened the kraft paper, and everyone leaned forward to take a look, and she saw a string of birthdates written on it. Everyone immediately started talking. "It seems that Princess Li is indeed the saint of Xueyue Kingdom who has been missing for many years, not the daughter of a criminal." "I didn''t expect her to have such a life experience, it really opened my eyes." "Even the high priest and prince of the Xueyue Kingdom recognized her. It seems that this matter is true." Hearing these comments, Liu''s face suddenly panicked, and Mother Sun and Mother Dong also looked terrified. The Rui Wang and his wife secretly glanced at each other, and the two of them squinted their eyes. Not only did it fail, but Liu''s tricks let Xueyue people know Yun Ruoyue''s true life experience. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue turned out to be the heir of Xueyue Nation. Wouldn''t Chu Xuanchen''s strength surge again? They couldn''t steal chickens and robbed a handful of rice. I''m so annoyed at them! At this time, Liu shook his head unwillingly, "No, how could this be? How could Yun Ruoyue be a saint? She should be the daughter of a low slave. How could her mother be a queen?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Liu Clan coldly, with killing intent in his eyes. He got up and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "The emperor, even the eldest prince has recognized the identity of the princess, Liu dared to roar in the hall. Ruoyue is the saint of Xueyue country, and Liu dared to insult her. Insult her. , Is to insult Queen Xueyue, it is an insult to the entire Xueyue country. This is destroying the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and the minister begs the emperor to deal with her seriously!" Long Qianche also said: "The King Li said that. Your Majesty, the saint of our country is the belief of the people, and no one is allowed to slander it. This Liu family has repeatedly insulted the saint. This is the case in our country. Capital crime, please also your Majesty pay attention to the diplomatic relations between the two countries and do not hurt the peace of the two countries!" "Yes, this person must be severely punished, otherwise I, Xueyue countryman, will never let her go!" Xue Wuxia also said. Seeing the envoy of Xueyue Kingdom angry, Emperor Hongyuan immediately felt that this was not a trivial matter. Although Xueyue Kingdom is a small border country, their people are proficient in some strange arts and are very difficult to deal with. It is better not to offend such a country. He raised his eyes and said with a serious face: "What you are talking about. Liu, you dare to insult Saint Xueyue publicly in the hall and destroy the peace between the two countries. You are invincible. Come, drag her out, directly Stick to death!" "Ah..." Liu did not expect Emperor Hongyuan to be so ruthless that he would even kill her with a rod. She hurriedly said: "The emperor is forgiving, all I do is for my son. I haven''t seen my son yet, I want to see him, I want to see him..." "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, come, drag it out!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. He gave the order, and immediately there were guards to drag Liu. "The emperor!" Yun Qing finally couldn''t help it. He rushed out and said uncomfortably, "The emperor is the veteran who is not strict in ruling the house and has no way to manage the family, so the Liu family has become like this. But no matter how she does it. The mother of my three children, I beg the emperor for the veteran''s dedication to you over the years, is it okay to spare her life?" Seeing Yun Qing intercede for Liu''s, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed a cold light. Very well, he Yunqing also has today, and he also feels the pain of losing his relatives. Seeing the plea in Yunqing''s eyes, Emperor Hongyuan remembered Yunqing''s killing of the first queen for him back then. He closed his eyebrows and said, "Well, Prime Minister Yun, I think that for your many years of assisting me, I will open the net and spare her life. But the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable. Liu clan dragged it out, and he was responsible for a hundred!" Although the stick responsibility hundred is very heavy, it is not dead, which shows that the emperor indeed spared the Liu family. Upon seeing this, Yun Qing hurriedly said, "Thank you, the emperor for your kindness." The Liu family also said excitedly: "Thank you, the emperor, thank you, the emperor." A guard immediately stepped forward and dragged Liu out. Seeing that Liu was exempt from the death penalty, Chu Xuanchen did not speak any more. Although the emperor spared Liu''s family, even if Liu''s life were to be lost even if Liu was not dead, she was also punished. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Mother Sun and Mother Dong, and said sharply: "There are also you two, because you are not the mastermind, come here, drag it out, and blame it for fifty." "Ah..." Mother Sun and Mother Dong were also frightened. Soon, the two of them were also dragged down. After the three people were dragged away, the hall suddenly fell into silence. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen in a good state banquet. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Yun Ruoyue with full eyes. He thought her parents were really criminals, but turned out to be the female emperor of Xueyue Kingdom. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had a big backing. Once Chu Xuanchen and Xue Yueguo unite, it will be even more difficult to move him! He said sourly: "Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to be the saint of Xueyue Kingdom. Your life experience is really weird." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "The emperor, Ruoyue only knows now." Long Qianche suddenly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, now that we have found the Saint, the Saint is related to our country''s national destiny and future. Dare to ask your Majesty, can we bring the Saint to Xueyue country?" Yun Ruoyue is the Li princess of Chu Kingdom, and her position is very important. Therefore, Long Qianche wanted to take her away with the consent of Emperor Hongyuan. Who knows that Emperor Hongyuan has not spoken yet, Chu Xuanchen has already walked towards Long Qianche, looked at him with cold eyes, and said coldly: "No. If Yue''er wants to go to Xueyue Kingdom to admit her relatives, this king will accompany her if she has a chance. go with!" "But the queen has been waiting for the saint for eighteen years, don''t you have the heart to let her wait like this?" Long Qianche said coldly. Chu Xuanchen faintly curled his lips, "I have waited for eighteen years, so I am not in a hurry. High priest, it is our country''s state banquet now, and the state banquet is important. As for these private matters, let''s wait until the state banquet is over." Only then did Long Qianche discover that Chu Xuanchen could speak well in front of Emperor Hongyuan. When Emperor Hongyuan saw that Chu Xuanchen had made a decision for him, a dark cloud flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen displeasedly, and said, "High priest, King Li is right. The state banquet is important. We will talk about other things when the state banquet is over." Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan said this, Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows faintly, and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it in private." In this way, everyone temporarily ended the negotiation, and the state banquet was continued. - In the afternoon, this tedious state banquet finally ended. As soon as the state banquet was over, everyone left the palace. On the palace road, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were walking in front, while Xue Ling and Feng''er followed far behind. Along the way, Yun Ruoyue''s expression was very low, she did not expect that she would have such a life experience. This matter came too quickly, and she was not mentally prepared at all. Is her mother really waiting for her in the far west? The legendary Queen Snow Moon, what kind of woman is she? She really didn''t expect that Xue Wuxia was her brother. No wonder he would test her before, it turns out that he, like Long Qianche, had already doubted her identity. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was in a bad mood, Chu Xuanchen stopped, took her hand, and said with concern: "Yue''er, are you still thinking about what was just now?" Yun Ruoyue nodded in a daze, "Yes, this incident happened too suddenly, and I was not prepared for it. I now finally understand why Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche would approach me and test me. It turns out that they suspected me a long time ago. Identity!" Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, it turns out that you are the saint of Xueyue Kingdom. Your mother has been looking for you for so many years. This shows that she has not abandoned you at all, so besides us, there are yours in this world. Your relatives are loving you. You have many more relatives, you should be happy." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, you are right. It''s just that now my identity is completely exposed, I''m afraid there are more people who want to assassinate me. Xuan Chen, who are you from Xueyue Kingdom? Am I dead?" Chapter 2943： Want Yueer to go to Xueyue Country Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "I couldn''t figure it out before, but now that I know your identity, I can understand it all at once! You are the heir of Xueyue Kingdom, of course, many people are staring at you, especially Those political enemies of your mother." As he said, he rubbed Yun Ruoyue''s head and comforted: "But now that your identity is revealed, you don''t need to be afraid anymore, because there will be more people to protect you. The people of Xueyue country worship their saints very much. Girl, they will definitely not hurt you. Now that this king and the Queen of the Snow Moon Kingdom protect you together, I believe that the other party will not dare to assassinate you blatantly." "Well, if you say that, I''m relieved!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen took her hand and said gently: "Okay, let''s go home first! Let''s go back and rest for a while, there may be many people coming to you later!" "Well, good." Yun Ruoyue nodded. Then, Chu Xuanchen took her, and the two quickly walked out of the palace. On the way out of the palace, Yun Ruoyue heard the people in the palace discussing that Liu had been beaten to death and that Yun Qing had sent someone to take her home for treatment. Mother Sun and Mother Dong were also beaten all over. Seeing that Mother Sun was pitiful, Huang remembered that Mother Sun had treated her well, and couldn''t bear to let her fall to this end, and sent someone to carry her back to Xiangfu for treatment. As for the Dong Ma who sees money open, no one cares about her, so she can only let her fend for herself! Thinking of the fate of a few people, Yun Ruoyue sighed for a while. But she still didn''t want to believe that Mother Sun would betray her. She always felt that Mother Sun was unspeakable. If there is a chance, she must ask mother Sun. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen walked out of the palace. At this moment, a white shadow quickly chased it out. "Yue''er, sister!" Yun Ruoyue looked back and saw that Xue Wuxia and Elder Lin were running towards her excitedly, while Long Qianche followed them unhurriedly. She immediately stopped getting on the carriage with Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Xue Wuxia''s excitement, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t empathize with her, after all, she didn''t know anything about that year. "Yue''er, brother-in-law." Xue Wuxia panted and said as soon as she ran over. Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, thinking of Su Qishao. Another man who is younger than him and can still be his elder appeared! As soon as Xue Wuxia and the others walked over, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue excitedly, then took her hand and smiled: "Yue''er, I didn''t expect you to be my sister. Why did you not treat me when I asked you before? to be honest?" Yun Ruoyue hesitated: "I thought you were related to those killers, so I didn''t dare to tell you." "You fool, if you told me in the first place, I wouldn''t have been entangled for that long." At this point, Xue Wuxia looked at Long Qianche and said proudly, "How about it, Long Qianche, I said my sister she must Its one in a million, am I right? Is she better than your Yingluo?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyebrows, and said solemnly, "Yingluo did she provoke you?" Always trample on her. Xue Wuxia smiled and said: "Who told someone to always say in front of me that his cherry blossoms are so powerful, the number one in the world, and no one can beat him." After that, she pointed to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Look at my sister. She is proficient in medicine and has a kind heart. The most important thing is that she inherited the peerless beauty of my mother. Of course, with such an excellent brother as me, I Can my sister be worse?" Seeing that Xue Wuxia started to become narcissistic again, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and helped her forehead helplessly, "Husband, can I change my brother?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said: "They should have made a mistake, right? You don''t have such a nervous brother." "Eh eh eh! Don''t brother-in-law, I just recognize Yue''er as my sister, I don''t recognize anyone else!" Xue Wuxia said hurriedly. At this time, Elder Lin was already looking at Yun Ruoyue excitedly, with tears on his face, "Princess, I didn''t expect you to be a princess. We finally found you. The queen has been looking forward to you for many years, so she can rest assured now. !" "Old man, are you?" Yun Ruoyue said in a puzzled manner. Xue Wuxia said hurriedly, "Sister, he is Elder Lin, the person she trusts most." "Oh." Yun Ruoyue nodded and said to Elder Lin, "Elder Lin, the queen is really my mother. There is no misunderstanding in this, right?" Elder Lin said: "According to the testimony of Aunt Ling, Mother Sun and others, it should be true! Besides, you also have butterfly tattoos on your back, but you still need to go to Xueyue Kingdom with us, and the queen will personally confirm it! Only she can tell the queen''s own blood!" Xue Wuxia said: "Elder Lin, there is no need to confirm. I think Yue''er is my sister. This is absolutely true." "Are you so sure?" Yun Ruoyue said. Xue Wuxia fluffed up her hair coquettishly, "Of course, look at your temperament. You are as outstanding as me. What are we not brothers and sisters?" "..." Yun Ruoyue gave Xue Wuxia a silent glance, then looked at Long Qianche, and said, "Master Long, what about your father?" "Uh, my father..." Long Qianche helped his forehead, looking a little guilty. Xue Wuxia said: "Sister, don''t worry. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years, and his father is not sick at all and is still alive. But after his curse, it''s hard to say!" "You!" Long Qianche gave Xue Wuxia a silent look. If he doesn''t hurt others so much, he will die? He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Holy woman, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to hide from you. I received news at the time that Princess Li is likely to be a holy woman. That''s why I used my father''s illness as an excuse. Get close to you. I just want to find the saint as soon as possible so that I can complete the task, I have no other intentions." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Where did you get the news?" Long Qianche''s eyes moved slightly, and said: "This, my father''s close friend Qin Wu told me. Two months ago, Qin Wu received news that the identity of the saint had been leaked, and someone in the rivers and lakes was chasing and killing the saint. Female. That''s why my father sent me to Chu State, one to find the saint, and the other to protect her!" Chu Xuanchen said: "From your point of view, who is he who is chasing the saint woman?" Xue Wuxia gave Long Qianche a meaningful look, but did not speak. Long Qianche said solemnly: "I don''t know this, maybe the other party is just some political enemy of the Queen. After all, Princess Li is a saint, and it affects all aspects of interests. It is normal for someone to be swayed by her. However, it is normal. Don''t worry, now that we know her identity, we will do our best to protect her!" Chu Xuanchen sank suspiciously, "You said you were just here to find the saint, then why did you always want to take Yue''er to Xueyue Country?" "Because one month later, our country has a major event related to the national fortune, which must be handled by the saint, so I must take the saint away as soon as possible, so as not to miss that important event." Long Qianche said with a serious face. "What''s the matter? Must Yueer go?" Chu Xuanchen asked coldly. Long Qianche said: "Sorry, this is a secret of our country, please forgive me for not telling it. But what I can say is that this matter is very urgent and cannot be delayed. And you can rest assured that this matter will not hurt the saint half." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Since you don''t know what it is, I''m sorry, this king will never let Yue''er leave." Chapter 2944： Restore Liuers identity Seeing Chu Xuanchen disagree, Long Qianche didn''t force it for the time being. He suddenly looked at Xueling not far away, walked over to her, and said, "Aunt Ling, Qianche is in Xialong." Xue Ling stared at him vigilantly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, "I know, you are the son of a national teacher. If you have anything, please say." Long Qianche nodded, "I want to ask you, did you steal the saint from the palace?" "I..." Xue Ling lowered his head in horror, as if he was very afraid of Long Qianche. Long Qianche said: "According to the queen, the saint and you disappeared not long after she gave birth at the time, so everyone suspects that you took the saint away. The queen is not thin to you, why did you do this?" "I...I..." Xue Ling took two steps back in fear, her expression was very anxious, and her eyes were very loose, as if there was something unspeakable. Long Qianche stepped forward with sharp and cold eyes, and continued to ask her, "Aunt, why are you not talking? Why did you bring the saint to Chu Kingdom?" Seeing Long Qianche''s constant questioning, Xueling suddenly held his head and said uncomfortably: "I, I don''t know, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked over, helped Xueling, and said: "Young Master Long, my aunt must have suffered a very bad thing back then and suffered psychological trauma. Don''t ask her first, wait for her to adjust her own. The mood, she will tell us." Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche had no choice but to say: "Okay, then I will ask her another day." Seeing that Long Qianche stopped questioning, Xue Ling let out a sigh of relief after her eyes flashed. "Yue''er." At this moment, Huang''s voice came from the gate of the palace. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw Huang''s family with Liuer and Yun Qing walking over. However, Yun Qing''s expression was very bad, and his steps were very heavy. She hurriedly looked at Xue Wuxia and Long Qianche, and said, "Wuxia, Young Master Long, Elder Lin, if you don''t dislike it, I would like to invite you to have a meal in Prince Li''s Mansion tonight." Elder Lin hurriedly said: "The princess invited me. It is an honor for me to wait. How dare I dislike it when I wait." "Well, Xuan Chen, please take them to Prince Li Mansion, I want to go back to Xiang Mansion." Yun Ruoyue said to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen knew that she was going to Xiangfu to explain this to Yunqing, and said: "Okay, I will let Xiaodie accompany you. You go early and return early." Now that Yue''er has nothing to do with Xiangfu, he doesn''t need to step into that place anymore. "Well, let''s go first!" After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she walked to the front of Huang and helped Huang to get into the carriage. Chu Xuanchen looked at Elder Lin and the others, and said, "A few, the palace is nearby, please get on the carriage." After that, someone led the carriage over, and Chu Xuanchen took the crowd into the carriage, and the group headed towards the Li Palace. - After separating from Chu Xuanchen and the others, Yun Ruoyue returned to Xiangfu with the Huang clan. The few people returned to the Xiangfu and came to the Flower Hall. Yun Qing carried his hands on his back and looked at Huang angrily, "Hongying, you are so bold! How dare you do this kind of stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix. For so many years." Come on, you deceive the truth, do you still have my husband in your eyes?" Huang hurriedly stepped forward and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to lie to you. But Liuer was not good for her life. She was born with six fingers. I''m really afraid that people will treat her as a monster, and I''m afraid that she will be burned to death. I just thought of this way to save her." Yun Qing glanced at Liuer, then looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said: "Zhenxiang never expected that the daughter who has always been proud of, is not the blood of the original. Madam, you lied to me. Suffering, in the main hall today, Zhenxiang has become the laughing stock of everyone. How do you face those courtiers when you let Zhenxiang go to court in the future?" Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Father, although you are not my biological father, you also have the kindness of nurturing me. Don''t worry, your daughter will never forget your kindness of nurturing. Mother is indeed doing this. Wrong, but she is also to protect Liuer, if it were not for her, I might have died long ago!" Having said that, she looked at Huang with gratitude and held Huangs hand, Im very grateful that my mother asked Mama Sun to buy me back then, so I can live safely to this day. Dad, I know you still cant accept this. Fact, but you can rest assured that I am by no means an ungrateful person. I will remember your kindness to me. Mother is really good. If you blame it, blame me. Can I beg you to forgive my mother?" For so many years, even if Yun Qing was not good to her and only regarded her as a pawn, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to blame him, after all, he did nurture her. She is a person who would rather be blamed by others, and she does not want to blame others. Since Yunqing and Huang clan are kind to her, she will remember this kindness and repay them. Liuer cried when he saw this, "Foster father, don''t blame Yue''er sister and mother. I am the one who is really at fault. If I hadn''t been born with six fingers, my mother would not make such a bad move. I am an ominous one. People, I dont deserve to live in this world. If you want to blame, blame me, dont blame them. Seeing Liu''er talking about herself like this, Yun Ruoyue felt distressed. She hugged her hurriedly and choked: "Liu''er, you fool, how can you say that to yourself? You are not an ominous person, on the contrary, you can bring us good luck. You see, Aunt Ling took me back then, I almost starved to death. If it weren''t for you, my mother would not buy me and I would not survive. So you indirectly helped me and saved me." "Moreover, you are the real Miss Xiangfu. I robbed you of your identity and occupied your position. I robbed everything that should belong to you, and I was at fault. You are not at all wrong, you are innocent. Yes, you must not blame yourself!" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Liu''er was already moved to tears. She didn''t misunderstand the wrong person, sister Yue''er is so good. So she gave everything to her willingly. She hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly, with tears in her eyes, "Sister..." Yun Ruoyue said: "Liu''er, don''t worry, I will return your identity to you and everything to you. I will not let you live like this again, you should have your own life." "Sister, no, do we still need these?" Liu Er said firmly. At this time, the Huang family glanced at Yun Qing and found that Yun Qing was still angry, and hurriedly said: "Master, this is all my fault, it''s not about Yue''er and Liu''er. They are just children and they don''t know anything. , Blame me if you want to blame. If you want to beat or scold, I will confess to punishment." "No, foster father, hit me if you want, I beg you not to hit your mother, she really didn''t mean to..." Liu Er cried. Seeing the scene turn into this, Yun Qing sighed heavily, "Hey, don''t cry! This incident has already happened, it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s irreversible, so be it!" Chapter 2945： Write genealogy "Foster father, did you forgive your mother?" Liu Er said excitedly. Yun Qing looked at her helplessly, "Liu''er, at this time, you still call me a foster father?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly took Liu''er''s hand and said, "Liu''er, call your father quickly." "Yes, call your father, your adoptive father is your father." Huang said excitedly. Liuer glanced at Yun Qing timidly, and whispered: "Father...Father." After Yun Qing heard this, he said lightly: "Well. Don''t worry, Ben Xiang will immediately send someone to write you into the Yun family tree. From now on, you will restore your identity and be an upright Miss Xiangfu!" Huang said with relief: "Great, Liuer, you have finally recovered your identity, and finally you don''t have to hide anymore!" Yun Ruoyue was also very happy, "Yeah! Liuer, from now on you can call your parents upright, and you don''t have to be the same as before!" Huang choked and nodded, "Well, in the future, my Yueer will be the noble Princess of Xueyue Kingdom; and my Liuer will also be Miss Xiangfu. Then I can rest assured, really rest assured!" At this time, Yun Qing looked at Yun Ruoyue, her eyes flashed a little bit of reluctance, "Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to be the princess of Xueyue Kingdom. I know that I am a father, and I didn''t care about you before. Not a qualified father, but I also hope that the father-daughter relationship between us will never be broken." Even if he and Yue''er are not close, but by this time, he is still very reluctant to give up. It is rare for Yun Ruoyue to see such kindness in Yun Qing''s eyes. She saluted him and said: "Father, don''t worry, no matter what, you are all my parents, and the love between us will never end. No matter where I am in the future, I will never forget you." "That''s good." Yun Qing said. "Madam, Mother Sun is awake, and she said she wants to see you and the princess." At this moment, the voice of a servant came from outside. The Huang looked at Yunqing and said hurriedly, "Master, shall we go to see Mama Sun?" Yun Qing said: "Okay, you go, you also have to be quiet." With that, he rubbed his eyes and walked into his study. What happened today was so sudden that he couldn''t digest it up to now, so he decided to go to the study to be quiet. It was very uncomfortable for him to think that his proud daughter had turned into someone else''s child. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Huang Clan came to Dongfengyuan and met Sun''s mother. At this time, there was a big smell of blood in the room. Mother Sun was lying on the bed with blood-soaked gauze on her back, looking very pitiful. Upon seeing this, Huang hurried over and said, "Mother Sun, what''s the matter with you? Are you badly injured?" Seeing that she had betrayed the Huang family, and the Huang family still cared about herself so much, Sun''s mother looked uncomfortable. She blamed herself: "I''m sorry, madam, princess, it is my fault, I betrayed you. You shouldn''t care about me, I am not a pity to die, you should let me die directly, and you still What do you do to save me..." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Mother Sun, don''t say that. You have been with us for so many years, and based on my understanding of you, you will definitely not betray us. Did Liu threaten you, you did this? ?" "Yeah, Mother Sun, I also believe that you will not betray me. If you have anything unspeakable, just tell us!" Huang said. "I...I..." Mother Sun''s eyes were deep red, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not. Seeing that she didn''t dare to say anything, Yun Ruoyue followed her own way, "Mother Sun, since you want to see us, you definitely don''t want to hide us anymore. Tell us, if you have any difficulties, tell us and we will help you solve them together." "Wang Hao, I treat you so well, but you treat me so well... I''m really not as good as a beast..." Speaking of this, Mother Sun wiped her tears and said in pain, "It''s like this. There is a bully neighbor named Zhang Quan next door to my house. Did not let him succeed. When I went back to see Qi Tai last time, Zhang Quan was drunk and stepped into my yard from outside the wall, trying to bully me. His strength was so great that I couldnt resist at that time. When thinking I would be bullied by him, Qi Tai suddenly walked out of the house and knocked him with a brick." "Then, then Zhang Quan fell to the ground. When I went up to see him, I found that he was bleeding and he was dead!" "He''s dead?" Yun Ruoyue asked in surprise. Mother Sun hurriedly nodded, "Yes, he was knocked to death by Qi Tai with a brick! But this person has been very bad. He is a famous bully nearby. I don''t think he is sorry for his death." "I was afraid that Qi Tai would be taken away by the officials, so together with Qi Tai, I buried Zhang Quan in my backyard." Huang said in shock: "No wonder you were always upset in those few days. It turned out that this happened. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Madam, I am afraid that Qi Tai will be arrested, so I dare not tell you." Mother Sun said, "I thought that only Qi Tai and I knew about this, but I didn''t expect it to be seen by the second wife''s eyeliner!" "So, the Liu family has been sending people to monitor you?" Yun Ruoyue said. Mother Sun nodded, "Yes, when she overheard her wife and Miss Liuer talking about her life experience, she wanted to stand up and expose her, but she had no evidence for it." "She has no evidence, so she focused on you because you are the closest person to my mother. As long as she can catch your handle, she can force you to testify against us?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yeah." Mother Sun nodded, "At that time, the second lady threatened me with Zhang Quan''s death, asking me to tell the truth of the year. I, I was very afraid that she would expose us, so I did everything in the past! After that, she asked me to find Dong Ma and to steal the baby in the Liwang Mansion. After finding the Qi people''s testimony, she asked us to go into the palace with her to expose you." Speaking of this, Mother Sun cried, "I''m sorry, Madam, and the princess. I am not good, but I betrayed you, and I deserve to die." "Mother Sun, don''t say that, I know you must have difficulties. I didn''t expect that you were really threatened by the Liu family. This Liu family is really hateful!" Yun Ruoyue clenched his fists coldly. "The Liu family is so vicious. Fortunately, I sympathized with her being beaten just now. It seems that such a person is really not worthy of sympathy." Huang said angrily. Mother Sun said: "Yes, now it seems that I was really fortunate that the master gave the young master to the eldest lady to raise you. If the young master followed the second lady, I don''t know what it will be like." "The second lady hated you because of the young master. She thought that Madam, you took the sea of ??clouds because of the princess, so she must expose this matter and pull the princess down. Okay. Regaining Yunhai''s custody rights. Little did she know that by mistake, she actually helped the princess know her own life experience!" Huang said, "Yes, she did this, but she helped Yue''er find her family instead. As for raising Yunhai, I wouldn''t be able to raise it if it was not entrusted by the master." Chapter 2946： Seventh Young Sister is here In fact, according to the heart, Huang didn''t want to raise Yunhai at all. After all, she was getting older and she was not feeling well. And raising one more child would be very tiring, and it would take a lot of energy and effort. She has Liuer and them enough! But as the mistress of Xiangfu, she couldn''t bear to see Yunhai being ruined by the Liu clan, so she took this task. Unexpectedly, she was kind, but she ended up like this. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother Sun, logically speaking, I really don''t want you and Qi Tai to be arrested. But legally speaking, I still hope you can go to the government to explain clearly. Judging from the situation at the time, It was Zhang Quan who broke into your house to bully you after being drunk. He first committed the crime of trespassing into the house, and secondly, he wanted to infringe upon you. So you acted against him at that time. It was a legitimate defense and you should not be responsible. " Mother Sun was stunned: "Wang Hao, can we really not take responsibility?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, Zhang Quan was a bully in the first place. He must have hurt many villagers. If we can get the villagers to sign a joint letter and ask them to intercede for you, the government might be sentenced lightly." "Moreover, if you can find the eyewitness who worked for the second wife. Let him prove it for you. It proves that Zhang Quan first infringed on you before you fight back. Maybe the government will punish you lightly." "Really? But who this person is, I don''t know." Mother Sun shook her head. The Huang family thought for a while, and suddenly said, "I remembered that there was a fellow named Liu Da next to the Liu family. He had been working in the Liu family''s yard. He seemed to have some punches and kicks, and he often helped Liu family. If he can testify for his mother, he might be able to save his mother and son." Yun Ruoyue sternly said: "Liu Da? It seems that this person is likely to be him. Now that the Liu family is down, Liu Da has no backers, and maybe he will leave Xiangfu. Xiaodie, you go to Fuxiangyuan to see him. Hes still there. If hes still there, call him over quickly." "Yes, Princess." Xiaodie said, and then went out! After Xiaodie left, Mother Sun said nervously: "Wang Hao, if Liu Da refuses to testify to us, aren''t we finished?" Yun Ruoyue calmly said: "No, with me, the government dare not make arbitrary judgments. Instead of living in fear all day, you should go to the government to make it clear so that you can behave upright." "Well, you''re right, this matter is like a big rock, it makes me breathless. If it can be solved, then I can sleep too!" Mother Sun said. "Princess, Liu Da is here!" At this moment, Xiaodie walked in with a dark-skinned man with a strong appearance. As soon as the man walked in, he hurriedly saluted Yun Ruoyue, "Little Liu Da, see the princess." Xiaodie said: "Wang Hao, I have already asked about it. It is Da Liu who is monitoring mother Sun for my second wife. Da Liu has already told me what happened that night." After that, she looked at Liu Da and said: "Liu Da, you tell the princess what you saw that night." Liu Da hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, this is how the second wife used to call Xiao Xiao to monitor mother Sun. About twenty days ago, Xiao Xiao saw one of her neighbors drunk while monitoring mother Sun. He left her house. The man behind said a lot of ugly things to Mother Sun, and was very vicious to violate Mother Sun. At that time, Mother Suns son walked out and hit the man with a brick, and then the man died!" Yun Ruoyue nodded after listening. It seems that Liu Das testimony is the same as that of Suns mother, and it can be concluded that Suns mother did not lie. She said: "Then what?" "Then Mother Sun and her son buried the drunkard! After the little one told the second wife about it, the second wife told Xiao Xiao to keep it secret, so she could use it to threaten Mother Sun!" Liu Dadao. "Da Liu, why are you telling me this?" Yun Ruoyue said. Liu Da was a little frightened and said: "Princess, it is true that the second wife was slapped by the emperor, and the master is extremely disappointed in her! If I help him again, I may not end well. Instead of this, I might as well tell the truth. Saying that it can''t be replaced by a new line of life." Liu Da also saw the fate of the second wife, so when Xiaodie asked him something. He didn''t resist, so he just recruited! "Well, as long as you are willing to tell the truth, testify for Mum Sun and Qi Tai to prove that they were legitimate defenses that night. In this case, I won''t hold you accountable for collaborating with the second wife." Yun Ruoyue said majesticly. Liu Da shuddered when she saw her majestic appearance, and said hurriedly: "Yes, princess, when the time comes to go to the government, the younger one must tell the truth about what she saw that night, and will never lie." "That''s good." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. At this time, Huang said: "Yue''er, you only recognize your brother. It is important that you go back to the house to deal with this matter. As for the matter of Sun mother, you can rest assured, I will take care of it." Yun Ruoyue believes in Huang''s ability to do things, and she feels relieved that Huang will come forward. She said in a convenient way: "Okay, mother, I''ll leave you with the matters of Mother Sun. Xiaodie, let''s go back to the house first." "Yes, Niang Niang." Xiaodie said. With Liu Da testifying for Mother Sun, Yun Ruoyue was relieved! - Soon, Yun Ruoyue returned to Prince Li''s Mansion. At this time, the eldest princess and Su Qishao received the news, and they also came to Prince Li''s Mansion. From a distance, Yun Ruoyue saw the two at the door of her house. The princess''s belly was slightly bulging, and Su Qishao carefully supported her, as if afraid that she would fall. Seeing that Su Qishao cared about the eldest princess so much, Yun Ruoyue was very pleased. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly greeted her and said, "Seventh Young Master, Sister Emperor, you are here!" The eldest princess walked over and looked at Yun Ruoyue with surprise, "Yue''er, I just heard about what happened in the hall when I was having a baby at home. How could this be? Why are you not Yun Qing''s daughter? What is the saint of Xueyue Kingdom?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, it seems so! I don''t know too much, as far as I can see, my life experience is indeed related to Xueyue Country. But what is going on needs to be understood." "If you are not Yun Qing''s daughter, then the hatred between Yun Qing and Chu Xuanchen has nothing to do with you, then Chu Xuanchen hated the wrong person at first!" Su Qishao grinned his teeth. The eldest princess also looked apologetic, "I''m sorry Yue''er, I also blamed you by mistake." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "How long has this happened, how do you still remember? If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot!" "Well, but even if you are Yun Qings daughter, we wont blame you again. After seeing peoples hearts over time, we all know who you are. As for Yun Qing, he never repented, and often joined courtiers against Xuan. Chen. Our hatred for him will not decrease, it will only accumulate." The princess said coldly. Chapter 2947： Two big weird flowers Now that they know that Yue''er is not Yun Qing''s daughter, they can hate Yun Qing even more honestly! Yun Ruoyue understood the princess and Chu Xuanchen. The hatred of killing her mother is not shared, so she never persuades them to choose to forgive. After all, what hurts is them, not others. Others simply cannot understand their pain, and no one can make decisions for them. Besides, Yun Qing didn''t have any intention of repentance, so she would not be able to resolve their hatred! At this time, Yun Ruoyue saw that Su Qishao was still supporting the princess, and hurriedly asked: "Shao Qi, why are you supporting the emperor? Is the emperor uncomfortable? Do you want me to show her? " The eldest princess said helplessly: "Yue''er, I am very well, I am not uncomfortable at all. This guy is too careful. I wanted to go to the state banquet today, but he actually refused to let me go, saying that he was afraid that I would have a fetal breath. . But I am obviously very well, really." Su Qishao said hurriedly: "I''m not thinking about your body yet. What if you accidentally knock and knock the baby in your belly?" "You just broke!" The princess glared at Su Qishao angrily, then looked at Yue''er, and said depressedly, "Yue''er, since I became pregnant, you don''t know how nervous he is. He wants to help me when I go to the street. He has to help when walking around the garden, and even when I go to the hut, he has to follow. I dont have any freedom at all now. He will follow wherever I go. You say he is not too much?" Yun Ruoyue laughed "pouch", "Emperor Sister, this shows that Qi Shao is nervous about you and treats you well!" "Yes, it''s good, but this is a bit too exaggerated!" The princess said charmingly. "Okay, okay, I see, I can''t exaggerate, can I? Princess, didn''t you say you want to eat grapes? Go, I will help you in and eat." Su Qishao said, continuing to help the princess go to the Li Palace . The princess held her forehead helplessly. This guy said it was not an exaggeration, and his movements hadn''t changed at all, it was true. In this way, even if the road in front of him is very flat, Su Qishao is like an octopus, clinging to the princess, for fear that she will fall. Not far away, Xue Wuxia, who was playing Sepak Takraw with Xiao Nanfeng, was shocked when she saw this. Gee tut! Is there such an exaggerated man? If it weren''t for his good ears, he would have thought that Su Qishao helped a sick patient. Such a weird man is even ashamed of Xue Wuxia. "Hey, smelly guy, catch the ball." At this time, Xiao Nanfeng raised his foot and kicked the sepak takraw ball in front of him towards Xue Wuxia. Xue Wuxia quickly caught the ball, stepped on her feet, and said, "Little guy, who made you call me that? It''s rude, call me uncle." "No!" the little guy said stubbornly and arrogantly. Upon seeing this, Xue Wuxia pretended to be angry, "Okay, you dare not listen to the elders and watch the game!" With that said, he kicked it sharply and kicked the ball towards Xiao Nanfeng. As a result, the ball kicked crookedly, and it suddenly kicked in the direction of Su Qishao. When the ball was several feet away from Su Qishao, Su Qishao quickly blocked the princess and said nervously, "Be careful!" The princess and Yun Ruoyue were startled instantly. As a result, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the sepak takraw slowly rolled into a small dirt pit, a thousand miles away from them. The princess looked intently and found that the ball was far away from them. But looking at Su Qishao''s exaggerated movements, she thought that the sepak takraw was about to hit, but it didn''t happen at all. At this time, Su Qishao had already moved towards Xue Wuxia. He looked up and down at Xue Wuxia and squinted his eyes coldly, "Who are you? Do you know how to play football? Even if you played like this, you almost kicked a pregnant woman!" Xue Wuxia looked at the ball thousands of miles away from Su Qishao, her lips trembled in shock, "No? My sepak takraw ball is so far away from you, how could it be possible to kick her?" Su Qishao frowned, "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and blocked the princess just now, maybe the ball hit her! Besides, even if I didn''t hit her, it wouldn''t be okay to hit these flowers and plants?" "..." Xue Wuxia was messed up in the wind by these words. He finally met someone weirder than him! He walked to Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Well, sister, who is he? Is he surnamed God, name is sick?" Su Qishao grinned his teeth bitterly, "You are just crazy. Xiaoyue''er, where did this idiot come from?" "What? How dare you say that Yushu Linfeng, and the suave I am an idiot?" Xue Wuxia stroked her hair unhurriedly. Su Qishao looked at Xue Wuxia up and down, "Yushu Linfeng, Fengliu Sustained? Xiongtai, have you ever looked in the mirror? What point of your body has something to do with these two idioms?" Xue Wuxia spread out her hands narcissistically, "From head to toe, inside and out, I exude a charming temperament. But ordinary people can''t see such a temperament." "Oh..." Su Qishao covered her mouth and almost vomited out. This is really crazy! Wait, this guy just called Xiaoyue''er his sister. Is he? He hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said inconceivably, "Xiaoyue''er, this narcissist, isn''t this your elder brother, right?" Yun Ruoyue smiled dryly, "Haha, Qi Shao, you are really smart." Xue Wuxia pointed to Su Qishao, and said, "Sister, this mad demon protecting his wife, isn''t it the brother-in-law Su Qishao you said?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said: "Exactly, we are all a family. Okay, if you don''t know each other, you don''t need me to introduce each other again, right?" "No need, no need!" the two hurriedly said. Yun Ruoyue said: "Well, I have already asked someone to prepare dinner, let''s go to dinner!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she picked up Xiao Nanfeng and led everyone to Feiyue Pavilion. - At this time, the sky gradually darkened. On the velvety sky, a bright moon hung. The moon seems to know that today is a reunion day, so tonight is exceptionally round. Soon, the tables in the yard were filled with all kinds of wine and delicacies. Everyone sat down at the table and started to eat. During the banquet, some people sang, some played the piano, some chanted poems, and some acted against each other. It was a kind of warmth. The night was quiet, with all kinds of floral fragrances all around, all of which seemed romantic and beautiful. Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue also had a very good relationship. They looked like a couple of gods and goddesses, very enviable. Looking at the interaction between the two, Long Qianche was holding the wine glass, a cold color flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he held up the wine glass in his hand and said to Chu Xuanchen: "King Li, thank you for your hospitality, I will toast you a glass." "You are welcome, cheers." Chu Xuanchen said, and after clinking glasses with Long Qianche, he drank all the wine in his hand. Chapter 2948： King Li who declares sovereignty There was a cold light in Long Qianche''s eyes. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Xuanchen seriously, "The identity of King Li, the saint, is related to our country''s national destiny; in addition, the queen also misses the saint very much, and she desperately wants to see him. To the saint, can I take the saint back to Xueyue country first?" Yun Ruoyue immediately glanced at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen poured himself a glass of wine and said casually: "No hurry, this king is not free now. When this king is free, I will naturally take her to your country." Long Qianche said: "But the queen has been looking for the saint for many years, she really wants to see her." Chu Xuanchen coldly curled her lips, "Then she can come to Chu Country, as long as she comes, this king will definitely treat her with hospitality." Long Qianche said: "The queen is the lord of a country. She is busy with the affairs of the country and has a lot of opportunities. How can she leave the capital easily? Once she leaves, it may cause turmoil between the ruling and opposition parties." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows: "Since the queen can''t come, let''s wait! When the king has time, I will send Yue''er away again. Life is still long anyway, so don''t rush for a while!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s refusal, a fierce stern flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. There is still more than a month, and it will be a hundred years. Time is urgent, he must take Yun Ruoyue away as soon as possible. Since Chu Xuanchen didn''t agree, don''t blame him for using his own methods. Seeing Long Qianche''s sly eyes, a chill flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. How could he let Long Qianche take Yue''er away? First of all, he didn''t trust Long Qianche at all; secondly, that Xueyue country was also full of unknowns and dangers. He is currently busy with military affairs and can''t get away at all. Before he was ready, he would never let Yue''er go in danger. At this moment, Xue Wuxia, who was **** with Su Qishao, walked over drunk. As soon as he walked over, he put his hand on Long Qianche''s shoulder and said in a daze, "Hey, Xiao Chezi, isn''t it more than a month before a hundred years? Why are you in a hurry? You think so anxiously. Did you take my sister away because you are her fianc and you want to take her away?" As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback. Especially Chu Xuanchen, he already looked at Long Qianche with a cold face, his eyes filled with murderous aura, "What did he say? Are you Yue''er''s fianc?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s obvious displeasure, Long Qianche suddenly wanted to anger him. He said lightly: "Yes, when the saint was born, my father and the queen made a marriage for us. In our country, once we make a marriage, we are a life-long couple, so I am the fianc destined by the saint." Chu Xuanchen sneered, with a heavy snowstorm in his eyes, "Yue''er has been married to this king for three years. Now you say this, isn''t it a bit late?" "Young Master Long, are you drunk? Even if we had made a kiss, it was not my decision, and I don''t count it at all. I am in charge of my life, so I don''t approve of this marriage contract." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. The eldest princess also said: "That is, Yue''er is already a married woman, and she has even given birth to a child. Isn''t this unnecessary?" Long Qianche originally wanted to tell them about Bai Yingluo, but seeing that Chu Xuanchen was jealous on his face, he decided to continue to **** him off and arouse his emotions and anger. He said: "I know, but our Xueyue country doesn''t mind these. Our country only cares about keeping promises and oaths. This is our spiritual norm and our lifelong pursuit. This marriage contract is the order of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. , Then I will definitely not miss the appointment, I will act according to the wishes of the queen and my father." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was already full of coldness. No wonder he always feels that Long Qianche feels weird to him. It turns out that this is the reason. This Long Qianche dared to make Yue''er''s idea! very good! He stared at Long Qianche, with a frightening aura and a warning on his face, "Yue''er is already the wife of this king, and this king regards her like her life! If anyone dares to hit his idea, this king will take him to the head. Screw it down and make a wine glass!" As he said, he squeezed the bronze wine glass into crumbs. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, only Long Qianche remained motionless, sitting there calmly. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was unhappy, he was very happy in his heart. He wanted to disturb Chu Xuanchen''s thinking and destroy his will. At this time, Long Qi found that the atmosphere was heavy, and hurriedly stepped forward to complete the battle, saying: "The prince calms down, our high priest should have been drinking too much, but please forgive me. Come, I will toast you, as it is to apologize to the high priest." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Long Qi coldly, and ignored him. Such a role is not worthy of a toast to him. Then, he pulled Yun Ruoyue up and held her hands high, as if declaring his sovereignty. He stared at Long Qianche and said meaningfully: "No! It''s late at night, and the king and the princess are going to bed. Let''s take a step first, and you drink slowly!" With that, he pulled up Yun Ruoyue and walked forward, as if demonstrating to Long Qianche. "Walk slowly." Long Qianche said coldly, as if popping out of his teeth. Looking at his face again, it was as deep as the night sky and as black as the bottom of a pot. He wanted to be angry with Chu Xuanchen, but he didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to declare sovereignty to him domineeringly. This man is very powerful, and he really should not be underestimated. Originally tonight, he had discussed with Long Qi, they wanted to get Chu Xuanchen drunk, and then look for a chance to take Yun Ruoyue away. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen was very defensive, and they couldn''t do anything at all. In this case, he will bear it again and wait until he finds an opportunity to do it. - With full of jealousy, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue to the next door Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as he brought her into the room, he pushed her against the corner, wrapped her in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Lady, it turns out that Long Qianche is your fiance. No wonder he keeps trying to take you away." Seeing Chu Xuanchen angry, Yun Ruoyue blinked at him, "Why, are you jealous?" "Yes." Chu Xuanchen admitted generously, "I always thought he was a very dangerous person. I didn''t expect that he wanted to hit you. I will drive him away tomorrow so that he can''t get close to you again." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help smiling and said, "Husband, are you too nervous? He should be drunk tonight, so he said nonsense. Don''t be familiar with him. Besides, I don''t know him at all. We The two have never seen each other a few times. How could he have any thoughts about me? He must have deliberately angered you." Yun Ruoyue was not a narcissist at all, she didn''t think Long Qianche would like her. She thought it was just a contest between two men! Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised Yun Ruoyue''s chin, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Miss, it''s useless to be angry because you are mine. You will always be mine, and he will never get it. He can only watch. Keep you with me." As he said, he kissed Yun Ruoyue''s lips forcefully and sucked domineeringly on her lips. He hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his heart. She can only be his, no one wants to take it away! If Long Qianche dared to do anything to Yue''er, he would definitely make him regret it! Chapter 2949： Yun Ruoyue is missing In the past few days, Chu Xuanchen was afraid of Long Qianche''s idea of ??hitting Yun Ruoyue, and has been sending people to protect her personally. With so many people protecting Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche seemed to be discouraged and did not come to approach her again. On this day, Chu Xuanchen was reading official documents in the study, and Mo Li walked in, "Master, his subordinates have received news that Long Qianche and his subordinates have left for China!" "Leaving to return home? He really left?" Chu Xuanchen put down the document and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Mo Li said, "Yes, when I learned that he was going back to China, I had sent someone to follow them. My people discovered that Long Qianche did leave the capital with someone, and they would leave Chu country soon. Enter the border of Xueyue Country." Chu Xuanchen meditated: "Didn''t he always want to take Yue''er back to China? Why did he give up?" Mo Li said, "Maybe he found that he couldn''t take the princess away at all, so he gave up. And I heard that one month later, a big event happened in Xueyue Congress. He left in such a hurry, presumably he was going to return to China to deal with that matter. thing." Chu Xuanchen thought for a while, and said, "You send someone to keep following him, and then tell me when he leaves the country." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. After another two days, Mo Li came to report, "Master, I received a copy of the flying pigeon, and the spies came to report that Long Qianche and others had left the border of Chu State and entered Xueyue State. I also found out, Long Qian. All Che''s men and horses are gone, no one is left." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect him to walk in such a hurry. If this is the case, then half of the guards around the princess should be removed." "Yes, Lord." Mo Li said. Hearing Long Qianche leaving Chu country, Chu Xuanchen really relieved. Since Long Qianche has left, there is no need for so many people to protect Yue''er, lest it affect Yue''er''s life. In this way, Chu Xuanchen evacuated half of the guards around Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was finally free. She didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so defensive against Long Qianche. However, she thought that Long Qianche would not do anything to her. Chu Xuanchen should have thought too much! - Early this morning, Yun Ruoyue took Xiaodie and a few guards to the street, preparing to check the accounts at the restaurant. When passing a bustling street, suddenly, a carriage rushed towards them in front of them. "Be careful, get out of the way, all out!" The coachman in the carriage was already yelling in panic at this time. And the horses pulling carts were running wildly in the street with their hoofs running like crazy. Wherever they went, people turned their backs on horseback, the streets were chaotic, and many people were injured. "The horse is mad, be careful, princess!" Upon seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly drew out the sword, blocking Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue hurried to the side. At this moment, she saw the carriage galloping towards a child, and said hurriedly, "Xiaodie, that child is dangerous. Go and save him, go!" "Yes, everyone else, you protect the princess." Xiaodie said solemnly. "Yes." The guards said. After Xiaodie nodded, he quickly raised the sword, and rushed towards the child with a stride. Just when the carriage was about to hit the kid, Xiaodie had already flew over and carried the kid aside. Fortunately, her speed is fast enough. If she is late, this little child will undoubtedly die. Seeing that the little child was rescued, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That girl was drawn away, grab Princess Li, hurry up!" At this moment, a dozen assassins dressed as ordinary people came from all directions. As soon as the killers stepped forward, they wanted to catch Yun Ruoyue. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her expression was terrified, "Come here, there are assassins!" The guards hurriedly said: "Hurry up, there are assassins, protect the princess." As soon as the voice fell, the assassins attacked viciously, and the guards immediately fought with them. Upon seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurried back in fright. Xiaodie, who was on the opposite side, had only rescued the child, and saw a killer rushing over. She was shocked and said: "Be careful, Wang Hao, I''ll save you!" With that said, she was going to protect Yun Ruoyue. Just when Xiaodie was about to rush to save Yun Ruoyue, suddenly, several masters in grey clothes jumped out of the carriage. Seeing these people, Xiaodie realized that the people on the carriage and the killers were in the same group. It seemed that the other party had come prepared, she immediately took up the sword and waited for it. As soon as the masters jumped out of the carriage, they attacked Fluttershy with their swords, and Xiaodie hurriedly swung their swords to block. In this way, Xiaodie was besieged by these masters and fell into a fight. She wanted to save Yun Ruoyue very much, but found that she couldn''t break through these people at all. She was sweating profusely and gritted her teeth to fight with these people. At this moment, all the guards on the opposite side were knocked down by the killer. Upon seeing this, one of the assassin leaders with a face scarf rushed to Yun Ruoyue, "Princess Li, come with us!" "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue paled with fright and backed away nervously. "Don''t care who I am, just follow me!" the man said coldly. "No, I don''t want to go with you, you go away!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened angrily, his brows were full of anger. The man said coldly, "In that case, I have to apologize!" The man said, raising his hand abruptly, and knocking a hand knife on Yun Ruoyue''s neck, Yun Ruoyue fainted. Seeing Yun Ruoyue fainted, the man carried Yun Ruoyue on his shoulders and said to the killers behind him: "Quickly, you cover me to leave!" With that said, he had picked up Yun Ruoyue and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Upon seeing this, Xiaodie shouted in horror: "Princess, princess!" But she only finished shouting. Yun Ruoyue and the assassins had disappeared in the crowd. She was so angry that she raised her sword and said angrily: "How dare you kidnap the princess, I will kill you!" As she said, she waved her sword and slashed at the killers in front of her. As a result, the killers avoided one after another. Someone jumped onto the carriage vigorously and said triumphantly at Xiaodie: "Little girl, our mission is complete. I won''t fight you anymore. Goodbye!" "Let''s go!" After the people said, they drove the carriage abruptly and rushed into the street. Seeing this, Xiaodie hurriedly raised his sword and chased after him, but the carriage was too fast, and the people in the carriage kept throwing hidden weapons at her. She was chasing while hiding behind the hidden weapon, and soon became exhausted and couldn''t keep up with the carriage. Then, she stopped panting on the side of the road, watching the carriage leave! Thinking of the princess being taken away, Xiaodie trembled with fright and her legs became weak. She wanted to save the princess, but found that she was surrounded by strangers. All the killers ran away, she had no idea now, she was terribly worried in her heart! No, she wants to report this matter to the prince as soon as possible. With the prince here, he will surely be able to save the princess. Thinking of this, she hurried to the direction of the barracks. [The author has something to say] If you like Xiaoqi, you can click on Xiaoqi''s pen name and pay attention to Xiaoqi. Thank you. Chapter 2950： Going to save the princess Soon, Xiaodie quickly rushed to the gate of Chengnan Military Camp. As soon as she reached the entrance of the barracks, she saw Mo Zhu standing there. She hurried over, grabbed Mo Zhu, and said excitedly: "Mo Zhu, where is the prince? Where is the prince?" Mo Zhu looked back and found that it was Fluttershy. He glanced back again and found that the princess was not there. He immediately said nervously: "What''s the matter with Xiaodie? What about the princess, why is she not with you?" Xiaodie said in horror: "The princess was kidnapped by the killer! I can''t find her, hurry up, go tell the prince, ask the prince to save her!" "What?" When Mo Zhu heard this, his brain exploded with a "boom". He hurriedly said: "The prince is in the barracks, hurry up, go find him with me!" With that said, he took Xiaodie and quickly ran towards the barracks. When the two ran into the camp, Mo Zhu saw Chu Xuanchen and Lieutenant General Shen Chengshan looking at the military map there. He rushed over and said loudly: "My lord, it''s not good! The princess was kidnapped by the killer!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen trembled, and the map in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Then, he walked quickly to Mozhu and looked at Xiaodie, shaking with anxiety, "Xiaodie, what''s the matter? How could the princess be kidnapped?" Xiaodie hurriedly said, "Master, it''s like this. Today, I accompanied the princess to the restaurant to check the accounts. Who knew that when we walked to Donghua Street, a carriage suddenly lost control in the distance! The carriage rushed towards us and almost ran into it. A child, the princess quickly asked me to save the child. But after I rescued the child, I found that many assassins came around. The assassins immediately fought with the guards. I was going to protect the princess, but on the carriage Suddenly rushed down a few killers, they deliberately pestered me to prevent me from saving the princess. Later, the killer sent by the other party was too powerful and our guards were not their opponents at all, so the princess was knocked out by them, and then by them. Robbed!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart tightened fiercely. He grabbed Xiaodie''s arm and said angrily: "Xiaodie, didn''t this king ask you to protect the princess? How did you protect her? Where did the captivity go?" Xiaodie shook her head in panic, "I, I don''t know, those people are so smart, they tried to get me away, and then took away the princess." "Damn it! Come here, go with this king to save the princess!" Chu Xuanchen said, already grabbing the Dragon Profound Sword on the table and preparing to go out. At this time, Shen Chengshan hurriedly said: "Prince, don''t be nervous. The other party did not kill the princess on the spot, but took the princess away, indicating that the princess is valuable to them, and they should not harm the princess for the time being. Now the whereabouts of the princess is unknown, let''s directly Going out to find it is also a headless fly, without a clue. Instead of this, let''s think about who will take the princess away and start with the murderer!" Mo Zhu said: "Yes, prince, if we can determine who the murderer is, then we will have a clue to find the princess!" Hearing what the two said, Chu Xuanchen squeezed his fist fiercely. His gaze swept forward with coldness, and he said in a deep voice, "At present, only Long Qianche is the most suspicious!" "But Long Qianche has returned to China? Could it be the Xueyue people who assassinated the princess before?" Mo Zhu said. Chu Xuanchen''s face was green and his voice was like Xuanbing, "It shouldn''t be the previous group of people. If it were them, they would kill people on the spot and would not take them away. I heard that a big event would happen in Xueyue Kingdom a month later. This important event must involve the saint, so Long Qianche is so anxious to take her away." Xiaodie said: "Yes, no wonder Long Qianche had always wanted to take the saint away before, but suddenly left behind. Now it seems that he didn''t take the saint away, so how could he leave in peace? Then there must be a problem with his leaving. " "Maybe he himself left, but he still left the manpower in Chu State. So this king is sure that this matter must be related to him. If the disappearance of the princess is really related to the event of Xueyue State, then we have to find Xue Wuxia leads the way, and if he is there, he will definitely find the princess. Xiaodie, you quickly send someone to inform Xue Wuxia and ask him to take us to Xueyue Country." Chu Xuanchen ordered. At that time, he could also ask Xue Wuxia by the way, what the big event was, on earth. Xiaodie arched his hands and said, "Okay, Lord, I''ll go right away." With that, she walked out. Chu Xuanchen looked at Mo Zhu again, and said eagerly: "Mo Zhu, go out and order two thousand Xuan Ce troops, and ask them to rescue the princess with this king!" "But the prince, without the emperor''s edict, you can''t mobilize the army privately, and there are still two thousand people." Mo Zhu worried. Shen Chengshan also said: "Prince, now there are enemy people rioting on the border, and the capital cannot be separated from you. If you leave without authorization, will the emperor blame you? Or else, let the final general take someone to save the princess. You sit in the barracks!" "No! The princess is very dangerous now. This king must go to save her even if he disobeys the emperor''s order!" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Shen Chengshan, and said, "Vice General Shen, you finally returned to the barracks, this time Let this king take care of himself, you dont have to worry about it!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didn''t want to impede him, Shen Chengshan was deeply moved. Thinking of the princess once receiving his arm, he said excitedly: "No! Lord, the final will decide, and the final will also go with you to save the princess. The princess once saved the life of the final, if it weren''t for the princess, the final will be this All arms are gone! Now that the princess is in trouble, how can she stand idly by?" "But you are a lieutenant general. If you leave your post without authorization, you will be disobeying the emperor''s order, and the consequences will be disastrous!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Shen Chengshan resolutely said: "For the princess, disobey and disobey, I am not afraid of death! If the emperor really wants to deal with me, then just let him!" Having said that, he picked up the sword hanging on the camp tent and said: "My lord, time is urgent, it should not be too late, let''s order soldiers first!" Seeing Shen Chengshan''s determination, Chu Xuanchen nodded deeply at him, and said, "Okay." After a while, Shen Chengshan finally ordered his soldiers. The soldiers immediately went to pack up the fine grains and prepare the marching dry food and other items, ready to set off. At this moment, Xiaodie has hurriedly brought Xue Wuxia and the others. Chu Xuanchen looked up and found that besides Xue Wuxia and Elder Lin, there was Li Tianwei. He was taken aback for a moment, "Tianwei, what are you doing here?" Li Tianwei''s eyes were red with anxiety, "Master, I heard Xiaodie say that my sister was taken away by bad guys, and I want to save her with you." "But you are just a weak woman. Can you do this long journey?" Chu Xuanchen said. Li Tianwei nodded hurriedly, "Don''t worry, I can do it, as long as I can save my sister, no matter how painful and tired I am, I am not afraid. And I can heal the soldiers now, so I am not a burden, but a help. ." Chapter 2951： Whats the big thing in a century Chu Xuanchen said: "This king doesn''t mean that, this king is just afraid that you will be hurt, so your sister will also be worried." "Don''t be afraid, I will protect her, don''t worry." Xue Wuxia patted her chest. At this time, Elder Lin said anxiously: "Lord, I heard that the saint was taken away, do you know who captured her?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "It should be Long Qianche. Wuxia, elder, tell me, what is the big thing that will happen in Xueyue Kingdom in a month?" Xue Wuxia and Elder Lin glanced at each other, and said, "As of now, there is nothing to hide! Let''s tell you!" Having said this, Xue Wuxia sighed and said: "In fact, in our country, there is an underground palace full of treasures. Every 100 years, we can open the palace and take out the treasures for the people to enjoy. . But this palace can only be opened by the saint, and there is still more than a month to a hundred years. If this time is missed, the palace cannot be opened, so Long Qianche is anxious to take Yue''er away." Elder Lin said: "In the past few years, our country''s national strength has been weakening, and the people are very poor and miserable. Now it is almost a hundred years, so everyone has high hopes for the saint. Everyone hopes that the saint can open the underground palace and take it out. Wealth improves everyones lives." "It turns out that the queen used to be a saint. Just let her open it. Why does it have to be Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen said. Xue Wuxia said: "That''s right, only saints under the age of 18 can open the underground palace. Counting the time, on the day of the 100th year, Yue''er is exactly 18 years old, so only she can open it." "Now the people are looking forward to the saint. If the saint can open the underground palace, then she is the **** of the Xueyue kingdom. So please rest assured, if the high priest captures her, at least until the underground palace is opened, the high priest will not It hurt her." Elder Lin said. "Then what if she can''t open the underground palace?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Elder Lin''s expression tightened, and he said: "This..." "I''m afraid everyone will be disappointed by her by then, she will fall down from the clouds, right?" Chu Xuanchen said. Such a lofty status is actually a double-edged sword. If Yue''er can open the underground palace and let everyone gain wealth, the people will naturally support her. Once she can''t open the underground palace and let the people continue to be poor, I''m afraid everyone will spurn her. He didn''t want Yue''er to shoulder such a heavy task at all. Yue''er should be relaxed and happy, and should not have such a heavy shackle on her back. It seems that he has to find Yue''er as soon as possible to protect her when that happens. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was very worried, Xue Wuxia hurriedly comforted him, "Brother-in-law, you worry too much! No matter whether Yue''er can open the underground palace or not, she is the faith of Xueyue Kingdom. Don''t worry, my mother and I will protect her!" Having said that, he said again: "It should not be too late. It is important that we save Yue''er first. Long Qianche must have taken her to Xueyue Nation. I am very familiar with Xueyue Nation, and I will take you there." "Okay, Xuan Ce Army is ready, we set off immediately." Chu Xuanchen said anxiously. In this way, Chu Xuanchen took two thousand Xuance army, Shen Chengshan and others, mounted the horse, and galloped towards Xueyue Kingdom. He was very nervous along the way. Yue''er doesn''t know martial arts, she is thin and poor, and he is really afraid of her accident. What''s the point of his life in case something happens to her? Thinking of this, he was even more sorrowful and indignant, and pursued faster. - On the other side, when Ruiwang''s spies saw Chu Xuanchen leaving the city, they immediately told Ruiwang about the incident. After King Rui heard this, he immediately went to the palace and reported the matter to Emperor Hongyuan. In the imperial study room, Emperor Hongyuan heard that Chu Xuanchen had led soldiers out of the city without authorization. He was so angry that he flicked the scrolls on the imperial case to the ground. , He dared to send troops out of the city privately. What does he want to do? Does he want to rebel?" A glimmer of triumph flashed in King Ruis eyes, and he said: "Father, I heard that Princess Li was kidnapped by the people of Xueyue Kingdom. When King Li was in a hurry, he led soldiers to save people. But no matter how anxious he is, he also said. You cant transfer your troops privately, this is a serious crime of treason." Emperor Hongyuan said, "You are right. Without my other half of the Tiger Talisman, Chu Xuanchen can also mobilize the Xuance army, which means that these Xuance army only recognize him, not me. These officers only recognize generals, not me. The emperor, it shows that Chu Xuanchen''s prestige in the army is more prestigious than ours, it is totally unreasonable!" "Father, calm down." Rui Wang said, "Yun Ruoyue is the saint of Xueyue Nation, and now Chu Xuanchen led his troops to chase Xueyue Nation. He is a great general of the country, but he brought so many soldiers to Xueyue Nation. , In case he colludes with Queen Xueyue to rebel, that would be bad!" Emperor Hongyuan said, "With these two thousand troops, he will not collude with Queen Xueyue. But he transferred his troops privately and made big taboos. I can''t spare him this time." Rui Wang said: "Furthermore, I heard that Vice Admiral Shen also went with him! The dignified vice Admiral did not stay at the barracks, so he dared to go out with Chu Xuanchen privately. They simply didn''t put you in their eyes!" "Vice-General Shen?" Emperor Hongyuan mentioned the name, and squinted his eyes sullenly. "Before I transferred Shen Chengshan to Luan Yishi, Chu Xuanchen interceded with him many times and kept telling me that his military capabilities are very good. Strong, I transferred him back to the barracks again. I didn''t expect that not long after he returned to the barracks, he dared to leave with Chu Xuanchen. This time, I can''t spare him either!" King Rui raised his eyelids and said, "Chu Xuanchen can not only mobilize the army, but also let these generals follow him desperately. For him, he will not hesitate to disobey the emperor''s orders. It can be seen that he is already supporting his soldiers and covering the sky with one hand." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was even more angry. He said angrily: "Come here, immediately make an order to summon King Li to me!" "Yes, the emperor." Xu Gong justified. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s face full of anger, a trace of triumph flashed in Rui Wang''s eyes. This time, even if he was immortal, Chu Xuanchen would have to peel off his skin. - Two days later, Chu Xuanchen led people to Qizhou in Chu State. Their team had not rested for two days. Chu Xuanchen saw that the soldiers were exhausted and felt very distressed, so he decided to camp and rest on the edge of Qizhou City. After everyone had a good rest, they set off again. In fact, Chu Xuanchen did not close his eyes in the past two days and nights. Thinking of Yue''er''s missing whereabouts, he was worried and anxious in his heart. He couldn''t eat or sleep at all. Even his chin was covered with stubble. While resting, Mo Li walked over. Mo Li said, "My lord, my subordinates have received news. In the past few days, someone has indeed discovered that a group of suspicious-looking Xueyue people are heading in the direction of Xueyue Kingdom." Chapter 2952： Ordered to recall Liwang Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists tightly, and a cold glow appeared in his dark-gold eyes, "The princess must have been taken to Xueyue Kingdom by them. After a rest for the night, we will continue to chase after Xueyue Kingdom." "Yes." Mo Li said. "My lord, it''s not good, the emperor sent 800 li to urgently call you back." At this moment, Mo Zhu led a messenger messenger and walked over quickly. "Eight hundred miles in a hurry? Oops, my lord, the emperor must have known about your departure, so he sent someone to recall you." Shen Chengshan said nervously. Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists and looked at the messenger with cold eyes. At this time, the messenger had already walked towards everyone. When he came to Chu Xuanchen, he first bowed his hands to Chu Xuanchen, then took out a roll of bright yellow imperial decree from the bag on his body, and said, "The king of glass accepts the decree." "Speak!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. The messenger looked at him and said: "Fengtian Chengyun, the emperor said: King Li, as a general king, has no wars, but he dispatched troops without permission and left his post without authorization, and is suspected of conspiracy. I now call you back to Beijing immediately and accept it. Investigate, please!" After finishing speaking, the messenger closed the imperial decree in his hand and said: "My lord, the emperor knew about your private deployment of troops. The emperor was very angry and wanted to see you immediately. I also ask you to go back with the little one and meet the saint." Chu Xuanchen was worried about Yun Ruoyue''s whereabouts, but when he heard the messenger say so, he immediately said coldly, "Are you ordering this king?" "The little ones don''t dare, the little ones are also acting on the emperor''s orders, and I also ask the prince not to make the little ones embarrassed." The messenger said boldly. Chu Xuanchen looked at him, clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand, and his eyes filled with killing intent, "Are you using the emperor to press this king? A small messenger, how dare you talk to this king like this, you are courting death? " "Ah me..." Seeing the killing intent in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, the messenger''s face turned pale with fright, and his body trembled. Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily: "This king will give you a chance, you will immediately disappear in front of this king, otherwise don''t blame this king for being merciless!" "Yes, yes, the little one will go right away." After the messenger finished speaking, he took two steps back in horror. Then, holding the imperial edict, he ran to his horse. When he ran to the horse, he quickly climbed onto the horse''s back and ran away frantically, as if someone was chasing him. And his clothes were already soaked in cold sweat! At night, Chu Xuanchen lay in the tent, but couldn''t sleep. Thinking that Yue''er''s life and death were unknown, he couldn''t sleep peacefully. Even if he finally fell asleep, he would be woken up by nightmares. Repeated this several times, he couldn''t sleep again tonight. He simply got up, walked out of the tent, and came to the small river alone, staring at the sparkling water in the distance. "Your Highness, are you losing sleep again?" At this moment, Mo Li came out of the tent. As soon as he walked out, he saw the lonely figure of Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen looked at the quiet night sky, clenched his fists, and his heart was drawn together, "I can''t sleep when I think of the whereabouts of the princess is unknown." "My lord, don''t worry, the princess will be fine." Mo Li immediately comforted her. Chu Xuanchen turned to look at him, looking anxious and worried, "Moli, where do you say Princess Wang is? Is there anything wrong with her? I''m really afraid that something will happen to her. If something happens to her, what should I do? What about the children? What to do? What about our home?" Mo Li hurriedly said: "My lord, the princess has always been blessed with a great life, she will definitely be fine. And didn''t the eldest prince say it? It hasn''t been a hundred years, and I believe that Long Qianche will never hurt the princess. ." Chu Xuanchen said excitedly: "But what if the princess was not kidnapped by him, but someone else? I sent so many people to look around, but there is no news about the month, I am really afraid that she has Something unexpected." Saying that, he suddenly held his head tightly, with a look of sadness and self-blame on his face, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t protect her well, maybe she''s suffering now, but I''m not by her side, I''m so **** good. !" Speaking of this, his eyes turned red with a "swoosh", and his heart felt uncomfortable. Mo Li hurriedly said: "My lord, no one would have imagined that such a thing would happen. I believe that the princess will be fine. You haven''t slept in a few days. You should rest well. After we have rested, we will go to the princess tomorrow. ." Chu Xuanchen frowned heavily, "Okay, you go to rest first, I''ll come later." As he spoke, he looked into the distance again, with a heavy heart. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s sad look, Mo Li sighed. He really hoped to find the princess soon, so that the prince would be at ease. - After Chu Xuanchen rejected an imperial decree, he did not expect that a day later, another imperial decree was sent to him from the palace, calling him back. Of course he didn''t pay attention to this imperial decree and ignored it directly. As a result, in the past few days, he received four or five imperial edicts in a row. One after another imperial decree came to him like a talisman, one after another in a hurry, and one after another, forcing the soldiers to lose their breath. But Chu Xuanchen didn''t pay attention to these imperial decrees at all. He took people and rushed to the border of Chu State - Xizhou City. Soon, Chu Xuanchen''s large army arrived at the border of Xizhou City, and as long as they got out of the border, they could enter Xueyue Kingdom. In the distance, Mo Li saw the large characters of Xizhou Pass in the distance, and said excitedly: "Lord, look, we have arrived at the border pass, that''s great!" "As long as we get out of the border, we can enter the border of Xueyue Kingdom, and there is hope for rescuing the princess!" Shen Chengshan said with relief. Chu Xuanchen tightened the reins of the horse, turned over and dismounted, looked at the crowd and said, "General Shen, thank you for your hard work!" "Why do you need to say this, lord? We are used to fighting, so what''s this hard work? It''s you, lord, who have been worrying about the princess and haven''t taken care of yourself. You have to hold on!" Shen Chengshan and others also dismounted. "Don''t worry, this king is fine." Chu Xuanchen said, "Let''s rest here for a while, and we''ll go out later." "Your Highness!" At this moment, Mozhu came running from a distance on his horse. When his horse ran in front of Chu Xuanchen, he immediately dismounted and said, "Your Highness, it''s not good, Prince Rui led 10,000 elite soldiers to chase after him!" "What? Prince Rui is chasing after him?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, his face full of anger. Mo Zhu said: "Yes, and they are extremely fast. I heard that they rarely rest, and they ran a lot of horses to death just to chase us." As soon as Mo Zhu finished speaking, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs not far away. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw that not far away, there were countless iron cavalry chasing them. The place where the iron cavalry ran, rolled up the yellow sand, and raised the long dust. Chapter 2953： Relatives and children as hostages "Everyone, be careful!" Chu Xuanchen immediately pulled out his Long Xuan sword and stared coldly ahead. Everyone pulled out their weapons one after another, and all moved to Chu Xuanchen to protect him. "Hahaha..." At this moment, there was a burst of smug laughter from the crowd in front, "King Li, how dare you deploy troops privately and try to break through, you are so bold!" As soon as the voice fell, the man rushed to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen took a closer look and found that this person was actually Prince Rui. Prince Rui was dressed in silver armor, wearing a silver helmet, holding a red cherry spear in his hand, riding on a tall horse, and was looking at Chu Xuanchen proudly. Immediately afterwards, the soldiers behind him had quickly surrounded Chu Xuanchen''s people. When Shen Chengshan and Xue Wuxia saw this, they clenched their swords tightly and waited. Seeing Prince Rui and others, Chu Xuanchen burst out with murderous aura. He raised his eyebrows, looking domineering and arrogant, "Prince Rui, you will be away, and your order will not be accepted. You go back and tell the emperor that Princess Li was kidnapped by the spies of Xueyue Kingdom. As her husband, this king must go to Xueyue. Yueguo save her!" "Saving Princess Li? This king thought it was a big deal. King Li, as a general king, you should guard the capital and protect the emperor''s safety. Now you have left the capital privately, do you have the emperor in your eyes?" Prince Rui said coldly. "Don''t you think it''s just a trivial matter for this king to save his wife?" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, his eyes burning with anger. Prince Rui sneered, "Do you think your wife''s life is more important than the emperor?" "The emperor''s dragon body is healthy, but my wife''s life and death are unknown, and it is at stake. As a man, if you can''t even protect your own wife, then what kind of man is he?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Shen Chengshan immediately said: "Yes! Princess Li, she hangs a pot to help the world, saves the dying and the wounded, and saves so many people. We should save her, otherwise, wouldn''t it be chilling?" Prince Rui glanced at everyone coldly, and said grimly: "King Li, we are not talking about saving people now. The emperor entrusted you with important tasks, but you dispatched troops to leave without his consent. The emperor sent someone to give you additional There are many imperial decrees urging you to return to Beijing, but you not only ignore it, but you go further and further, and you dont take the emperor in your eyes at all. Having said this, he raised his eyes and said, "Now the emperor has ordered this king to inform you that you should immediately return to the capital with this king. If you dare to forcibly leave the country and leave the country, you will be punished for treason!" "Treason? You are so loud! If this king has to leave the customs today, what can you do to me?" Chu Xuanchen arrogantly shook the hilt of the sword in his hands. Prince Rui looked at the soldiers he brought, stretched out his hand, and said sternly, "If you dare to force your way out, don''t blame this prince for being rude!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Just because of you, you are not the opponent of Xuan Cejun! If you want to make unnecessary sacrifices, this king will accompany you!" "Chu Xuanchen!" Prince Rui suddenly said sullenly, "Could it be that you don''t even want your brother because of a woman? Look at these soldiers, do you have the heart to let them be charged with treason like you?" The emperor was afraid that after Chu Xuanchen went to Xueyue Kingdom, he would have the power of Xueyue Kingdom and thus increase his strength, so he asked him to stop Chu Xuanchen. So today, no matter what, he will stop Chu Xuanchen from leaving the customs. Hearing Prince Rui''s words, Chu Xuanchen''s heart trembled. He looked at the soldiers behind him, and found that they were all dusty and full of wind and frost. Many soldiers had sunburned skin and chapped lips, but they still stood there strong and supported him. Looking at these immature faces and clear eyes, his eye sockets suddenly turned red! These are still young people who have never experienced life, how could he bear to implicate them? Seeing that Chu Xuanchen''s expression was different, Shen Chengshan said hurriedly: "My lord, don''t listen to him, don''t mind us, it''s important to save the princess, we don''t care." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen clenched the hilt of the sword even more uncomfortable, with a look of grief and indignation. He suddenly raised his eyes, with scarlet eyes, and said sternly: "Okay! Then this king will not bring Xuan Ce''s army, and this king will go out alone!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was unwilling to implicate everyone, the Xuance army was moved. They were moved to tears, and everyone immediately said: "No! Your Majesty, we have long agreed that we will be with you in life and death, and we will never abandon you." "Yes, lord, we will go wherever you go. We must rescue Princess Li, if we don''t rescue her, we will never return to Beijing!" "Yes, our Xuan Ce army is like a family, we will never leave the prince, we will not be afraid, we will coexist in life and death." Hearing the words of the soldiers, Chu Xuanchen was both moved and saddened. He was moved that there were so many soldiers supporting him, and he was very relieved. He was sad that this would implicate the soldiers. He had said back then that if he could bring them out, he would bring them home safely. So he can''t just think about himself and not everyone, he must protect everyone. But on the other side, is the lover who is waiting for his rescue, what should he do? Seeing Chu Xuanchen in a dilemma, Prince Rui smiled proudly: "King Li, apart from these soldiers, don''t you think about your relatives and children?" "Child?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth angrily, "You said, what did you do to my child?" Prince Rui sneered: "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything to them. But you and Yun Ruoyue are not at home. The emperor was worried that no one would take care of Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing, so he sent two maids to Liwangfu to take care of them. ." "What?" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, his eyes were crimson, and he wanted to tear Prince Rui to pieces. Mo Li and the others also heard the crowd indignant, and could not wait to fight with Prince Rui! Prince Rui said: "Don''t be nervous, those two maids are the people the emperor trusts very much, and they will definitely treat your children well. There is also the eldest princess, and the people of Li Wangfu, the emperor has sent people to protect them well. So don''t worry!" "Despicable!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, his eyes were bloodshot, "You actually take my relatives and children as hostages, you are so despicable!" Prince Rui said proudly, "Don''t worry, as long as you put down your weapons and go back to Beijing with this king, your relatives and children will be fine." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was broken! He clenched the sword in his hand tightly, and the moment his palm touched the blade, a little bloodshot overflowed. There are young children on one side and his wife with hair on the other. They are his heart and soul. How does he choose? He would rather die himself than get them hurt a little. Only now did he really realize what a dilemma was. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was uncomfortable, Prince Rui said again: "King Li, think clearly, do you choose Yun Ruoyue or your child?" Chapter 2954： Want a wife or kids? This time, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was even more broken, and the bright red blood had flowed down the palm of his hand, drop by drop. Everyone looked at him worriedly, and no one knew how to choose. At this time, Xue Wuxia suddenly stepped forward and said, "Brother-in-law, we have reached the border of Xueyue Kingdom. Don''t worry, I will immediately rush to save Yue''er. With my mother and me here, Yue''er will be fine. You Go back and save the children!" "But..." Chu Xuanchen looked at Xue Wuxia with deep red eyes, "But how can I leave Yue''er? I promised to protect her, how can I break my promise..." "I can guarantee that she will be fine, and Long Qianche will definitely not hurt her. Besides, if Yue''er is here, she also wants you to choose a child. If something happens to Nanfeng and Xing''er, you think she is still alive. Go down?" Xue Wuxia said sternly. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He put the sword in his hand into the scabbard, looked at Prince Rui angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Prince Rui, this prince will return to Beijing with you!" "That''s it, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, the emperor needs you very much, and you can''t abandon him." Prince Rui finished with a grin and said, "It''s getting late today, let''s rest here for a night and wait. Tomorrow morning, we will leave for Beijing." "Okay, can you shut up, it''s disgusting!" At this moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly said. "You! You, the prince of the kingdom of small balls, dare to speak to this king like that?" Prince Rui glared at Xue Wuxia, his head was about to smoke with anger. Xue Wuxia curled her lips disdainfully, "Why am I talking to you like this? Even your Majesty is very polite to me, what are you?" Prince Rui clenched his fists coldly, his eyes full of killing intent, "You wait, one day, this prince will destroy Xue Yue Kingdom." Xue Wuxia''s eyes were full of contempt, "Okay, if you have the ability, you can let the horse come over, Grandpa will wait. But Grandpa''s fingers are calculated, and you are not long in your life. I am afraid that you will already be killed before you step into Xueyue Kingdom. !" Hearing this, Prince Rui wanted to kill Xue Wuxia. But he still endured it, and he said sharply: "This king will not play tricks with you! Remember, there will be a day when you will regret it!" "I''m too lazy to care about you!" Xue Wuxia finished, letting Li Tianwei ride behind his horse. He rode forward again and said to Chu Xuanchen: "Brother-in-law, Wei Er is a weak woman, it is inconvenient to follow you, I will take her to Xueyue Kingdom first. We will set off right away, don''t worry, we will definitely rescue Yue. son''s." "Yeah, my lord, I believe my sister will be fine," Wei Er comforted. Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said, "Okay, be careful all the way." "Okay, goodbye." After Xue Wuxia finished speaking, she jerked her horse and took Wei Er out of the border. Seeing Xue Wuxia and Weier leave, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes sparked a glimmer of hope. He really hoped that they could find Yue''er as soon as possible. - That night, Chu Xuanchen tossed and turned again and couldn''t sleep. Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen got up early and prepared to return to Beijing with Prince Rui. As a result, before he left the camp, he heard soldiers talking outside. "No way? Prince Rui actually wanted to use a prison cart to **** our prince to Beijing. Our prince is not a criminal, why should he?" "Yes! Prince Rui is simply avenging his personal revenge. He wants to insult our prince. Our prince is a dignified general. How can we allow him to insult?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen opened the curtain and saw a prison cart not far away. The prison cart was surrounded by Xuan Ce''s army and the elite soldiers brought by Prince Rui. Seeing the prison car, his eyes narrowed coldly, and at this moment, he heard a few of Prince Rui''s soldiers say, "What if your prince is a general? He dared to disobey the emperor''s order, and he committed a serious crime. , he should be escorted back to Beijing." "That''s right, the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Even King Li is no exception. He must also take a prison cart and return to Beijing for trial!" When Xuan Ce''s army heard this, they rolled up their sleeves one by one, their eyes split open, and roared, "You can''t even think about it! Whoever dares to let our general take a prison carriage, I will kill him!" "Yo! What do you want to do? Could it be that you still want to fight?" The elite soldiers said proudly. Xuan Ce''s army roared: "If you fight, you will fight, what is I afraid of?" "Stop!" Seeing that Xuan Ce''s army was about to make a move, Chu Xuanchen had already shouted coldly. Then, he walked out, looked at everyone, and said sharply, "It''s all my own, what are you arguing about?" "My lord, they actually insulted you, we can''t be angry, that''s why..." Xuan Ce Jun said. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Insulting this king? Do you think that this king will listen to them?" When everyone heard this, they bowed their heads. Chu Xuanchen glanced at them and said again: "Okay, they are all soldiers of the state of Chu, we should agree to the outside world instead of fighting internally. Xuance army, you should step back first. As for this matter, this king will ask King Rui. It''s clear!" "Yes, my lord." Seeing Chu Xuanchen say this, the Xuance army had to retreat to the side. Chu Xuanchen has always been known for his strictness in governing the army, so as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone quietly stood on the side and no longer reasoned with the elite soldiers brought by Prince Rui. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s aura, the elite soldiers quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. After Chu Xuanchen glanced at the prison car, he walked towards Prince Rui''s tent with Mo Li. - After passing through several tents, Chu Xuanchen came to the entrance of Prince Rui''s tent. At this time, two women with disheveled clothes ran out of the tent door. When Chu Xuanchen walked into the tent, he saw Prince Rui tying his belt, with an expression of unfinished expression on his face. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and said casually, "It is said that Prince Rui has a deep love for Princess Rui, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at it." Prince Rui fastened his belt unhurriedly, looked at Chu Xuanchen, and said grimly, "King Li, everyone is a man, why are you pretending to be affectionate? Don''t you ask a woman to relieve your boredom when you go out?" "This king is not nervous. His mouth is affectionate, but his body is another matter. If Princess Rui sees this scene, what do you think she will think?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. Prince Rui snorted contemptuously, "I believe that you are not a talkative person, and even if you say it, Jingyi won''t believe it." Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "This king is not interested in the affairs of your husband and wife. This king just wants to know, who is the prison car you prepared for?" Prince Rui looked at Chu Xuanchen, and there was a ferocious look in his eyes, "What do you think?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Prince Rui with deep eyes, his expression was very arrogant, "I believe that the emperor''s situation will not be so low, he only asked you to take me back to Beijing, but he did not ask you to prepare a prison car. You still keep this prison car. Enjoy yourself!" Chapter 2955： Insulting the King of Glass Prince Rui looked at Chu Xuanchen displeasedly. He knew that Chu Xuanchen would not ride in this prison car, and he never thought of actually letting Chu Xuanchen ride. He prepared this prison car just to disgust Chu Xuanchen. - In the tent, Prince Rui and Chu Xuanchen were talking. And outside the tent, a dozen Xuan Ce soldiers looked at the prison car, but they were full of unhappiness. Everyone wanted to smash the prison car to vent their anger, but remembered the prince''s instructions, so they all stood quietly on the side and did not act. At this time, a soldier named Wang De in Prince Rui''s team, saw that there were not many Xuan Ce troops here, so he took a group of people and walked towards the Xuan Ce troops. Wang De had a piece of grass in his mouth. After he walked over, he took the grass from his mouth and said to Xuan Cejun opposite: "Yo! Are you not the famous Xuan Cejun? Why are you all withered? Like this?" A dozen Xuan Cejun glared at him and ignored him. They kept the order of King Li in mind, so they suppressed the anger in their hearts and did not answer. Seeing that everyone ignored him, Wang De became more and more proud, "Yo! I''m talking to you, why are you ignoring me?" As a result, everyone still ignored him, as if he was regarded as air. Seeing this, Wang De looked at his brothers, yin and yang strangely said: "Brothers, look, this is the legendary Xuan Ce army. Isn''t it said that they are very heroic, brave and good at fighting? Why are they not even talking? Dare to say, like a shrinking turtle?" "Even their masters are going to take the prison car, how can they be so arrogant?" "That is, what kind of masters, what kind of soldiers, do you see how they look like bears? It seems that when King Li falls, the Xuance army will not do either!" "Hahaha... I''m waiting to see what King Li looks like in the prison cart. The dignified prince of a country, the Great General Protector of the country, he must look good in the prison cart!" Wang De said proudly. Hearing these mocking words, Xuan Ce''s army finally couldn''t help it, and someone shouted: "Shut up! The general is born to death, defending the family and defending the country, how can you insult it? Are you courting death?" When Wang De heard this, he laughed, "Yo! Listen, just these few people, they dare to threaten Lao Tzu? Who gave them the courage?" "That is, who gave them the courage?" Wang De said proudly: "The more they care, the more I want to insult the general. What happened to the general? Now that the emperor has an imperial decree, isn''t he a prisoner? As soon as he returns to the capital, he will die!" "Bastard, how dare you insult our general, I want to kill you!" A Xuan Cejun couldn''t bear it any longer, he rushed forward, punched Wang De in the face, and immediately knocked Wang De down on the ground. Wang De was punched in the face, and he said sharply in pain, "You, how dare you do it? Didn''t your generals say that you won''t let you do it?" With a blazing fire in his eyes, the Xuan Cejun shouted angrily, "You can insult us, but you can''t insult our general!" "Okay, you are courting death. Brothers, come together and kill them!" Wang De said angrily. "Yes, kill them, kill this gang of Xuance''s army!" Upon seeing this, the other soldiers of Prince Rui also raised their fists and hit the Xuance army. Seeing this, more than a dozen Xuan Ce soldiers were naturally not to be outdone, and raised their fists to fight Wang De and the others. In this way, the two sides quickly scuffled together, but the number of Xuan Ce''s army was too small, and there was no weapon on him, while Wang De''s people were many times their number. No matter how powerful their martial arts were, they were not so many opponents. Gradually, Xuan Ce''s army fell behind. Seeing this, Wang De immediately led people to retaliate against them frantically. Numerous fists slammed down on the dozens of Xuan Cejuns, causing them to be bruised and bruised. However, Wang De and the others continued to bully these Xuan Ce troops, relying on the large number of people, as if they would not stop until they killed them. In the distance, Shen Chengshan heard the sound of a fight and quickly came out of the tent. As soon as he came out, he saw hundreds of Prince Rui''s soldiers, rushing on Xuan Ce''s army, beating them fiercely. "Stop!" Shen Chengshan shouted sharply, but Wang De and the others continued to beat Xuan Cejun as if they didn''t hear his voice. Seeing this, Shen Chengshan walked over angrily. He walked in front of Wang De and the others, stretched out his hand suddenly, lifted Wang De up, and then slammed to the ground. Wang De''s face was smashed to the ground, and his face was immediately broken. Looking at his teeth, half of them had been smashed out, showing how strong Shen Chengshan was. Then, Shen Chengshan lifted the soldiers in front of them one by one and threw them to the ground. With great strength, he carried these soldiers like a chicken and threw them all aside. After throwing these people, he stepped forward and protected the Xuan Ce army. "Shen... Vice Shen is coming..." Wang De swallowed in horror when he saw Shen Chengshan coming. He covered his **** mouth and stared at Shen Chengshan hatefully. After Shen Chengshan threw away these people, he stared at Wang De angrily, and roared, "Wang De, how dare you bully the less with more, what kind of skill is this?" Seeing Shen Chengshan''s mighty and domineering appearance, Wang De was so frightened that his heart tightened. However, thinking of having Prince Rui backing him up, he spit out a mouthful of blood and said grimly, "Lieutenant General Shen, this was the first move of Xuan Ce''s army, we are just fighting back." A Xuan Ce army said: "Lieutenant General Shen, they insulted the lord first, saying that they would let our lord go back to Beijing in a prison car. We couldn''t help but do it." Wang De said coldly, "Where have we insulted King Li? Are we not telling the truth? King Li, he deployed troops privately, left his post without permission, and ignored the emperor''s decree. He simply despised the emperor. Such a serious crime should be punished Escorted back to Beijing." Shen Chengshan said with a cold heart: "Wang De, thank you for saying this. King Li joined the army at the age of twelve. He has participated in hundreds of battles over the years, and he has never been defeated. He is full of blood and defends his family. Country, you have made great military exploits for the country, but you are aggressive and want to insult him with a prison cart. A general of a country, with countless honors, is treated like this by you, don''t you feel ashamed?" When Shen Chengshan said this, Wang De blinked his eyes a little unreasonably. At this time, Xuan Cejun said angrily: "Yes, our general has made countless achievements for the country and the people, and no one is qualified to treat him like this!" The other Xuan Ce army said: "They are not worthy of accusing our generals at all. They have the ability to show the merits of Prince Rui!" Seeing the excitement of Xuance''s army, Wang De suddenly said: "This is the emperor''s will, why, don''t you dare not listen?" Chapter 2956： Vice Admiral Shen Tuo Gu A Xuan Ce army said: "The emperor didn''t say that the general should be taken to the prison cart. If anyone dares to insult the general today, I will fight with him!" "Yes, we fought with them!" Seeing this, Wang De immediately said sinisterly: "The emperor sent us here to arrest the general and return to Beijing. Listening to your tone, are you going to go against it?" You Xuan Cejun said angrily: "If we do it, we will do it again. For the sake of the general, we are not afraid of death, so what are we afraid of?" After Xuan Ce''s army finished speaking, they were about to rush over to fight again. Seeing this, Wang De and the others rolled up their sleeves and prepared to fight. Seeing this, Shen Chengshan immediately held down the Xuan Ce troops and said, "Enough! Shut me all up, with me here, how dare you fight?" Seeing Shen Chengshan''s anger, Xuan Ce''s army immediately took two steps back. Their eyes were burning with anger, but they had to endure it. After yelling at Xuan Ce''s army, Shen Chengshan looked at Wang De again, and said sternly: "Wang De, the emperor just called the general back to Beijing, and never said that he would deal with him. How dare you falsely pass on the emperor''s orders, insult loyal ministers, and return Deliberately provoking infighting, disrupting military discipline, and shaking the morale of the military, you are simply guilty. After returning to Beijing, this general must report this matter to the emperor and let the emperor deal with you!" Hearing this, Wang De''s eyes flashed with panic. He did not expect that Shen Chengshan would report the matter to the emperor, and he would definitely die. Thinking of this, he suddenly clenched the dagger hidden in his sleeve and stared at Shen Chengshan with murderous intent. When Xuance''s army heard Shen Chengshan''s words, they said angrily: "Yes! Wang De took the lead in spreading rumors, destroying unity, insulting the general, and should be executed!" "Kill him, kill him, Lieutenant General Shen, you will deal with him military law now!" Xuan Ce''s army shouted excitedly. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Shen Chengshan hurriedly turned around, patted Xuan Ce''s army on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t get excited, this matter is of great importance, and it should be handled by the emperor. I believe that the emperor will be aware of the situation and handle it fairly! " Hearing this, the killing intent in Wang De''s eyes was even more intense. "Shen Chengshan, go to hell!" Wang De roared, and while Shen Chengshan turned his back to him, he stabbed the dagger in his hand into Shen Chengshan''s back. "Ah!" As soon as Shen Chengshan hit the back with a knife, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "Lieutenant General Shen!" Everyone looked up and saw that Wang De''s dagger had pierced Shen Chengshan''s back. Shen Chengshan''s lung lobe was pierced, and a large stream of blood came out of his chest. Looking at Wang De again, he was shaking with a vicious look on his face. "Wang De, how dare you attack Lieutenant General Shen!" The Xuan Ce army saw this scene, their eyes were red with anger, and their faces were angry. Wang De withdrew his hand and trembled: "I, I don''t want to kill him, who told him to tell the emperor? He should be damned!" "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s voice came from not far away. Xuan Ce''s army looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen and Prince Rui walking out of the camp opposite. Seeing Chu Xuanchen, they looked like they saw a savior, and said angrily, "Your Highness, Wang De took advantage of Vice-General Shen''s unpreparedness and attacked Vice-General Shen!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen was startled, and rushed over with a quick stride. Seeing this, Prince Rui''s face turned pale, and he hurried over. After Chu Xuanchen walked over, he quickly pulled away from the crowd, and saw several Xuan Ce soldiers were supporting Shen Chengshan. And Shen Chengshan was covered in blood, and it was difficult to even stand. "Lieutenant General Shen!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked over, supported Lieutenant General Shen, and said anxiously, "Quick, call the military doctor, hurry up!" "Yes, my lord." Someone immediately called the military doctor. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already looked at Wang De, with monstrous anger in his eyes, "Wang De, did you hurt Lieutenant General Shen?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s face full of killing intent, Wang De was so frightened that he quickly took two steps back. He raised his **** hand and shivered: "I don''t want to, who told him to report me to the emperor? He wanted to put me to death, I just killed him." A Xuan Ce army said: "No, the lord, it was Wang De who falsely spread the holy will, saying that the emperor wanted you to take you back to Beijing in a prison car to insult you. Not only that, but he also took advantage of their crowd to entangle people and beat us. When Vice-General Shen saw that he disturbed the morale of the army, he said that he would report the matter to the emperor and let the emperor deal with him. Who knew that he had a grudge in his heart and actually attacked Vice-General Shen!" "Beasts, how dare you kill Vice General Shen, this king is going to kill you!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he immediately pulled out the sword from his waist and was about to kill Wang De. At this time, Shen Chengshan hurriedly exerted his last strength and grabbed him, "Your Highness, you can''t..." Seeing Shen Chengshan speak, Chu Xuanchen looked at him with scarlet eyes and angrily, "Lieutenant General Shen, they dare to attack you, they should be damned! This king wants to kill them and avenge you!" "Don''t..." Shen Chengshan said, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen pressed his chest to prevent the blood from flowing down. After Shen Chengshan vomited blood, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and said in an uncomfortable manner: "My lord, don''t, you can''t do it now, once you do it... it will be endless!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily: "But they dare to hurt you. You are hurt by this king, and this king must avenge you!" As he said that, he wanted to turn around and kill Wang De, but Shen Chengshan tried to hug him tightly, "Your Highness, it''s really impossible. The last will feel that his time is coming, you don''t want to expand the conflict, if you kill now, then the last will I sacrificed in vain... Don''t be impulsive for me, you must also consider your children, your relatives, and these soldiers..." "Lieutenant General Shen!" Chu Xuanchen said, his eyes were full of tears. By this time, Vice-General Shen was still thinking about him. He knew that this matter was originally a loss on the part of Prince Rui. If he does it now, then they will no longer take care of it. The emperor can use this as an excuse to find trouble with him at any time, then this matter will be difficult to end. And there are so many soldiers following him. They also have relatives, parents and children. As the chief general of an army, he must take the overall situation into consideration and not drag these soldiers down. At this time, Shen Chengshan spat out another mouthful of blood, and Chu Xuanchen shouted anxiously, "Where''s the military doctor? Why hasn''t the military doctor come yet? Vice-General Shen, hold on, you must hold on, you will be fine." "My lord, forget it, it''s useless." Shen Chengshan said, clasping Chu Xuanchen''s arm with his right hand, and said in pain, "My lord, I know that my life is not long, I''m sorry, I can no longer follow you! Before I die, can I ask you one thing?" "Lieutenant General Shen, you said, if you need help with anything, just say it, this king will definitely do it for you." Chu Xuanchen said eagerly. Shen Chengshan closed his eyes and said sadly: "My lord... the last general''s wife passed away early, and the last general has only a seventeen-year-old daughter named Yulian. Now the last general... may not be able to take care of her anymore, can you ask me for help? ...I beg the lord to take care of her for me..." Chapter 2957： Vice-General Yun Shen returns to Beijing Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Okay, don''t worry, this king will take good care of Yulian for you, and will also find a good marriage for her, don''t worry." Shen Chengshan nodded and said, "Thank you, lord, for what the lord said, the last general... die without regret... lord, take care..." Having said that, he tilted his head and closed his eyes. "Lieutenant General Shen! Wake up, Lieutenant General Shen!" Chu Xuanchen immediately went to shake Shen Chengshan, trying to shake him awake, but he couldn''t shake it. At this time, Mo Li probed Shen Chengshan''s breath and said regretfully, "Your Highness, Deputy General Shen... passed away!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Shen Chengshan, his eyes were blood red and his eyes were splitting. Suddenly, he turned around, pressed towards Wang De step by step, pointed at his nose, and roared: "Wang De, you are a useless bastard, you dare not kill an enemy outside, but only your own people! Deputy Shen will serve him his entire life, for the sake of Chu Guoli made great contributions, but now it is at your hands, this king really wants to smash you to ashes!" "My lord, I..." Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s scolding, Wang De took two steps back in fear. He was very brave just now, but now he calms down, only to find that he made a big mistake. Chu Xuanchen stared at Wang De with red eyes, and angrily said, "With Vice-General Shen''s martial arts, if he hadn''t regarded you as his own, do you think you could sneak up on him? He was fighting in front, but you stabbed him in the back. , you just don''t deserve to be human!" When Wang De heard this, he felt even more guilty, and his head became lower and lower. At this time, Chu Xuanchen pointed to the other soldiers brought by Prince Rui, and said indignantly: "And you, a group of rabble. Now the country is in trouble, and Chu is surrounded by enemies on all sides. Not only are you not uniting with the outside world, but you are killing each other. Let the loved ones suffer, and the enemies fast!" Speaking of this, his voice was extremely angry, "Deputy General Shen has fought with this king for many years. He has experienced hundreds of battles, killed countless enemies, and made great contributions to the country. He did not die in the hands of the enemy, but in himself. In the hands of people. You are all responsible for his death, if it weren''t for the overall situation, you would all have to die today!" Hearing these words, the soldiers shuddered with fright. They all bowed their heads, fearful and ashamed. Prince Rui also quickly lowered his head, his eyes extremely guilty. "And you, Prince Rui!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly pointed at Prince Rui and shouted angrily, "As a military governor, you don''t restrain your subordinates and allow them to disrupt the military camp and disturb the military''s heart. Now Vice-General Shen died tragically in Wang De In hand, you say, how should he deal with it?" "Killing for life, Prince Rui, you should kill Wang De and avenge Vice-General Shen!" Mo Li said angrily. "Yes! Kill for life, kill for life!" Xuan Ce''s army also stared at Wang De angrily. Seeing this, Wang De was even more frightened and his face was pale. He hurriedly looked at Prince Rui with a look of prayer. He did this to vent his anger for Prince Rui, and Prince Rui would definitely protect him, right? Seeing that Xuance''s army was angry, Prince Rui glared at Wang De, and his expression was a little nervous. Oops, this matter was made a big deal by Wang De! These Xuan Cejun are so angry now, if they don''t appease them quickly, they will probably cause a catastrophe. What''s more, it may cause public anger, and the emperor will not let him go. Thinking of this, he glared at Wang De indignantly, and said angrily: "Bold Wang De, you dare to kill Lieutenant General Shen, it is a heinous crime. Come on, arrest Wang De, put him in a prison car, and **** him to Beijing for trial!" This is a major event, Wang De must be brought into the capital, and the emperor will deal with him. In this way, the anger of Chu Xuanchen and Xuan Cejun can be calmed down. When Wang De heard Prince Rui''s words, his legs trembled with fright, "Your Highness, spare your life, Your Highness..." "Stop talking nonsense, come here and put him in the prison cart." Prince Rui said angrily. Immediately someone came forward to tie Wang De and put him in a prison van. Looking at the prison car in front of him, Wang De was terrified. He didn''t expect that in the end, this prison car was prepared for him. He thought that Prince Rui would support him, but he didn''t expect that Prince Rui would treat him as if he were stubborn. At this time, Prince Rui stared at the others, and said, "And you, all those who participated in the fight today are guilty. Come on, arrest all these people and **** them to Beijing for trial!" "Yes." After the soldiers finished speaking, they hurriedly went to **** the gang of soldiers who were with Wang De. Seeing that Wang De and this group of soldiers were caught, Xuan Ce''s soldiers felt a little better. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Shen Chengshan''s corpse and said to Moli, "Moli, send someone to find a good coffin, and this king will transport Vice General Shen back to the capital for a good life burial." "Yes, my lord." Mo Li said. After speaking, Chu Xuanchen looked at Vice General Shen''s body with pain. If it wasn''t to help him find Yue''er, Vice-General Shen would not have died. Vice-General Shen died for him, and he must bury him properly. - That night, the soldiers bought a good coffin and put Vice General Shen into the coffin. Early the next morning, Chu Xuanchen was ready to set off with the whole team. Before leaving, he left a thousand Xuan Ce troops in Xizhou, and asked 500 Xuan Ce troops to check the Xizhou pass, and the other 500 went to Xueyue Kingdom to find Yun Ruoyue. With these Xuan Ce troops, plus the palace guards dispatched before, it should be enough to find someone. Prince Rui didn''t say anything about Chu Xuanchen''s retention. After all, what the emperor cared about was Chu Xuanchen, and he didn''t care about these soldiers. As long as Chu Xuanchen returns to Beijing, the emperor will not worry anymore. As for these little soldiers, they couldn''t make any waves. Besides, if Chu Xuanchen was forced too hastily, it would probably lead to his treason. The emperor was very afraid of Chu Xuanchen, so Prince Rui did not dare to stop him from acting. After sending someone to look for Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen took another look at the words "Xizhou Pass" on the city gate, and then led the soldiers on the road back to Beijing. - At this time, everyone thought that Yun Ruoyue had been taken captive to Xueyue Kingdom. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue was not taken captive to Xueyue Kingdom, but was locked in an earthen house on both sides of the official road in Xizhou. At this time, in the earthen house, Yun Ruoyue was bound with her hands and feet, a piece of cloth was stuffed in her mouth, and she was being thrown on an earthen kang, lying in a daze. Outside that room, there were several killers who were disguised as the people of Chu State. They were staring nervously around, for fear that they would be searched by Xuan Cejun. Suddenly, on the official road opposite, there was a sound of iron cavalry attacking. Hearing this sound, the killers hurriedly looked into the distance and found a group of black cavalry soldiers there. There was a big word "glass" written on the flag in front of it. When everyone saw this, they were so frightened that they quickly hid in the corner and did not dare to show their faces again. The sound of hooves was so loud that Yun Ruoyue was quickly awakened. As soon as she heard the sound, she quickly got up from the kang and looked out the window. Looking at it, she saw that there were many cavalry on the official road outside. When she raised her eyes, she found that a general in silver armor was riding a horse in front of her. She suddenly found that this person''s figure was very familiar, like Chu Xuanchen. Chapter 2958： The whereabouts of Yun Ruoyue She hurriedly sat up straight and stared at the figure excitedly. When the figure approached her, she finally saw the general''s face clearly. She suddenly found out that it was Chu Xuanchen, the one she had been thinking about day and night, and a huge surprise overflowed in her heart. Why did Xuan Chen come here? He must have come for her, he must be. Thinking of this, she opened her mouth excitedly and wanted to shout out, but she found that her mouth was stuffed with a cloth ball and couldn''t shout at all. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s figure gradually disappearing, she was very anxious. She suddenly exerted strength, spit out the cloth ball in her mouth, and then shouted: "Xuanchen, I''m here, save me, you come and save me." But the sound of the hooves was so loud that Chu Xuanchen didn''t hear her voice at all, and he was still running wildly with the team. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue shouted even more anxiously: "Xuanchen, I''m here! Stop, stop, I''m here!" At this time, several killers outside heard the sound and rushed in. One of the killers said: "Stinky woman, you want to report the letter? Fourth, go up and cover her mouth for me!" "Yes, eldest brother." The killer named Fourth Younger immediately stepped forward and covered Yun Ruoyue''s mouth. "Hmm... you let me go... let me go..." Yun Ruoyue''s mouth was covered, her voice was vague. Seeing this, the fourth child suddenly raised his hand, slapped Yun Ruoyue in the face, and stared at her fiercely, "Shut up, you dare to shout again, I will cut your tongue!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue instantly stopped. She was beaten with gold stars, and she felt the burning pain in her face. She stared angrily at the killer named the fourth child, and quickly looked out the window. Through the dusty window lattice, she saw that the figures of Chu Xuanchen and Xuan Ce''s army gradually disappeared, and finally only a black shadow remained until they disappeared. Seeing this scene, her eyes turned red, and her heart was full of grief and indignation. She didn''t expect that she would see Chu Xuanchen here and pass him by, why did God treat her like this? After the cavalry troops left, the scene finally returned to peace. After all the cavalrymen left, the killers immediately glared at Yun Ruoyue, and everyone''s eyes were very vicious. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly moved back, "You, what are you doing? Where is Qi? Where is he? I want to see him." This man named Ah Qi was the masked man who knocked her unconscious in the capital. At that time, when she woke up, she found that she had reached a carriage, and next to her was the masked man. She questioned the man''s name at the time, and asked him why he wanted to kidnap her. He didn''t answer her anything, just told her not to ask more and said that he would take her to where she should go. Finally, through the chats of these killers, she learned that the masked man was called Qi, and he was the one with the highest status among the killers. At first she thought this Qi was bad, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t hurt her except kidnapping her, and he often told his subordinates not to bully her. It is precisely because of the presence of Qi that she has been unscathed these past few days, but she has become very tired because she has been running all the way. Early this morning, Qi went out. Before leaving, he explained to these killers, asking them to take good care of her and not to hurt her. Unexpectedly, when Ah Qi left, they tied her hands and feet, and the fourth slapped her. So she really wanted to see Ah Qi now, because with him, these killers wouldn''t dare to hurt her. When the boss heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he said coldly, "What are you doing with Qi?" Looking at these vicious people, Yun Ruoyue swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m just curious, why haven''t I seen him for a day, where has he gone?" "Where does he go is none of your business? We have been warning you along the way, telling you not to talk nonsense. I ask you, what were you doing just now? Why are you shouting nonsense?" The boss said coldly. "I saw my husband, shouldn''t I ask him to save me?" Yun Ruoyue gathered up her courage and said coldly. The fourth child sarcastically said, "You think Chu Xuanchen will come back to save you if you shout like that? He doesn''t even know you''re here, you''re wasting your energy." The boss put his hands around his chest and said, "Fortunately just now, there were so many people outside that no one could hear it. Next time you dare to shout like that again, don''t blame us for being rude!" At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. A few people saw this with a look of vigilance. Suddenly, the masked man walked in. The boss saw this and hurriedly said, "Aqi, you''re back! How are you? Have you seen the master?" "I see, the master is already here!" Ah Qi said, and glanced at Yun Ruoyue. Seeing Ah Qi coming back, Yun Ruoyue''s dangling heart finally fell. However, when she heard the word "Master", she was taken aback, who is this Qi''s master? At this time, the boss hurriedly said: "What? The master has come?" With that said, they hurried to the door to greet him. When they reached the door, they saw a man in a black brocade robe with a cold face and a red lotus mark on his forehead walking in. Seeing the man, everyone hurriedly bowed their hands, "See the master!" "Well." The man nodded lightly and walked in unhurriedly. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that the person who came was actually Long Qianche. The moment she saw him, her pupils widened, and she said in disbelief, "Long Qianche, why are you?" Long Qianche walked towards her, his voice cold and ruthless, "I thought you had guessed it!" Yun Ruoyue shook her head in shock, "No, why did you kidnap me, is it because Xuanchen refused to let me go to Xueyue Kingdom with you, that''s why you did it?" Xuanchen had told her back then that this Long Qianche had bad intentions towards her, and she still didn''t quite believe it. Now that she knew the truth, she could not wait to tear Long Qianche apart. Long Qianche frowned lightly, "You can''t be soft, that priest can only be hard! Princess Li, you are the Saintess of Xueyue, and your destination is in Xueyue Kingdom, so you have to go back no matter what. " "No, I never thought you would be such a person. Didn''t you return to Xueyue Kingdom? Could it be that you lied to us?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Ah Qi said coldly: "Yes, our master did return to Xueyue Kingdom a few days ago, but before he left, he left some people in Chu State. Chu Xuanchen thought that after our master returned to China, he relaxed his guard. , It is because of this that we can kidnap you. And after our master returned to Xueyue Kingdom, he quickly returned to Chu Kingdom to pick you up, so everyone thought he was in Xueyue Kingdom." Yun Ruoyue said with a sneer, "It turns out that you have already left a hand, you are so deliberate, just to kidnap me, you are really insidious!" Chapter 2959： It was Long Qianche Saying that, she looked at the masked Qi, clenched her fists, and said angrily, "And you, Qi, you are Long Qi, right?" Long Qi tore off the mask on his face and said expressionlessly: "Sorry, Holy Maiden, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but this is my task, please be considerate." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue suddenly turned scarlet and glared at him angrily, "Excuse me? You kidnapped me and separated me from my husband and my children, do you still want my understanding? You How can you have the face to say such a thing?" Saying that, she glared at Long Qianche with hatred on her face, "And you, Long Qianche, you are the culprit, you are selfish and cold-blooded, why did you kidnap me without my consent? Go? Why, why are you so cruel?" Yun Ruoyue was very excited, but Long Qianche had a look of indifference, "I''m sorry, I''ve always been such a person, so I don''t need to explain anything to you!" Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, "Yes, you are such a person, you could curse your father in order to get close to me. What can''t a cold-blooded and ruthless person like you do? I regret meeting you!" Long Qianche did not answer Yun Ruoyue, but stepped forward and looked at her carefully. Seeing that her hands and feet were tied and her wrists were swollen and swollen, he said, "Long Qi, I didn''t tell you to treat her well, who tied her like this?" Long Qi hurriedly said: "It''s not my subordinates. When my subordinates left this morning, I specially instructed them not to hurt the saint." Long Qianche suddenly stared at Long Da and the others, with a terrifying cold light in his eyes, "You tied it?" Long Da hurriedly looked at Long Si, and said timidly, "Master, it was not tied by a subordinate, but by Long Si." Long Si hurriedly waved his hand, "Master, it was Long who yelled at his subordinates to bind her, and the subordinates only tied her." "No matter how she is, she is still a saint, how dare you treat her like this and release her quickly?" Long Qianche said angrily. "Yes yes yes." After Long Si finished speaking, he rushed forward and untied the rope on Yun Ruoyue''s body. After the rope was untied, Yun Ruoyue quickly moved her swollen wrist, and then she reached out and touched her left cheek, looking a little uncomfortable. Long Qianche took a closer look, only to find that there was a light slap print on her left face. She turned her face sideways just now, and he didn''t see it clearly. Seeing this slap print, he swept towards everyone, his voice cold and treacherous, "Who hit her?" When everyone heard this, they shivered with fear. At this moment, Long Si stood up and said, "Master, it was your subordinate who fought. Just now when Chu Xuanchen was leading the troops through the official road, she even dared to shout loudly, trying to attract Chu Xuanchen''s attention. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen Xuanchen has a lot of people, so I didn''t hear her voice. At that time, I was afraid that she would shout again, so I hit her in a hurry!" "Which hand did you use to hit?" Long Qianche asked again. Long Si raised his right hand tremblingly, "Right, right hand..." "Very good! Come on, drag him down and chop off his right hand for me!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he turned his back to Long Si. When Long Si heard this, he looked exhausted. He hurriedly said: "Master, forgive me, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare anymore!" "Drag it!" Long Qianche ignored him at all, his expression was so severe that Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled. Before Yun Ruoyue could react, Long Si was dragged to the next room. Suddenly, he heard a "swoosh" sound, as if his hand was cut off. At the same time, the desperate and painful howl of Long Si came from the next door. Hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue gave Long Qianche a frightened look, and the others were so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads and said nothing. At this time, the next door Long Da dragged the dying Long Si over and said, "Master, the execution has been completed, what should we do with Long Si now?" "Dare to hurt the Holy Maiden, there is only one way to die. Throw him to the mass grave and let him fend for himself." Long Qianche said blankly. "Yes, Master." Long Da hurriedly said. Long Qianche said again: "Long Qi, you go back to the Red Shirts and find a master to replace Long Si." "Yes, Master." Long Qi cupped his hands. After that, they all went out. Only at this time did Yun Ruoyue realize that the names of Long Da and Long Si did not belong to any one person at all. It''s just a code name, anyone can be. These people sacrificed their lives for Long Qianche, but he said he would give up, which shows that he is really cold-blooded. After everyone had left, Long Qianche suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue, looking very dangerous. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly took a step back, but she did not forget what happened to Long Si. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was very afraid of herself, Long Qianche suddenly walked towards her. He pulled him onto the bed and sat down, then said, "Let me see your hand." "No need!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly hid her hand behind her to prevent Long Qianche from seeing. Then, she stared at him and said coldly, "Long Si is working for you anyway, and your punishment for her is too harsh, right?" Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "He hurt you, but you still speak for him?" Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, to me, he is a wicked person and should be punished. But to you, he is your brother, and you can treat him like this, it shows that you are more than I imagined. Be ruthless!" Hearing this, Long Qianche''s eyes flashed with suspicion. Did he just do something wrong? No, he did not! If Long Si dared to disobey his orders, he should die! He took out a bottle of medicated oil from his arms and said lightly, "What brother? I am the master, he is just a servant. Princess Li, don''t you think your sympathy is a little overflowing?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, "I knew you were a cold-blooded and ruthless person, how could I tell you this, it''s ridiculous." Saying that, she turned her face away, not looking at Long Qianche. She is a 21st century person, and family and friendship are important to her. In her heart, there is no distinction between masters and subordinates. She thinks that since Long Si is helping Long Qianche, then she is Long Qianche''s brother, and Long Qianche should not treat him like this. But a man like Long Qianche who regards strict rank as important can never understand her thoughts, so she is too lazy to talk to him. At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly pulled Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue cried out in shock when she saw him grabbing her hand, "Let me go." Long Qianche snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. It''s just that your hand was strangled red. If you don''t apply the medicine, it may worsen." "I know, I can paint it myself, without you having to do it." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Seeing this, Long Qianche had no choice but to let go of her hand and said, "Okay, you can apply it yourself. You''d better take care of yourself and don''t get sick, or else you won''t be able to arrive at Xueyue Country on time, and you can''t afford this responsibility." Chapter 2960： I want to take her to Xueyue Kingdom "What? You want to take me to Xueyue Country?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "Why not? I tried my best to plan all this, is it to let you go?" "You! You are so hateful!" Yun Ruoyue said, raising her fists to hit Long Qianche. Long Qianche squeezed her wrist and said sternly, "If you have this strength, you might as well apply medicine to yourself!" As he said that, he shook it coldly and threw off Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue glared angrily at Long Qianche and roared, "Long Qianche, let me go, I want to go home, I want to see Xuanchen, I want to see my child. I don''t want to go to Xueyue Kingdom. ,do not go." Saying that, she dashed to her feet and rushed out. Seeing this, Long Qianche grabbed her wrist, his eyes were strong and deep, "Yun Ruoyue, you can''t go back! You are from Xueyue, you should live in a place like Xueyue Country, Chu Country, You will never go back!" "What did you say?" Yun Ruoyue said incredulously, "No, I want to go back, my lover and my children are all there, I will go back even if I die." "Your lover? Chu Xuanchen has brought his troops back to Beijing. He won''t look for you again, so just give up!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly shook her head, "No, I saw Xuanchen just now, he must have come to me, he will never give up on me." Long Qianche said in a deep voice, "Yes, he did bring troops to look for you, but he went back after he reached the border of Xizhou! He didn''t even step into the border of Xueyue Kingdom, you believe he is really there. Looking for you? If he really looked for you, why didnt he go to Xueyue Kingdom and choose to go back to Beijing instead? Yun Ruoyue said: "He must have encountered something before returning to the capital. Long Qianche, you don''t need to stir up discord here, I believe Xuanchen''s feelings for me. If he didn''t care about me, he wouldn''t have come all the way here. Find me." Long Qianche sneered, "You are Princess Li and his wife in name. If he doesn''t pretend to look for you even if you are missing, will his soldiers listen to him? Chu Xuanchen, he is under one person. The prince above ten thousand, what kind of woman does he want? Why are you so naive, thinking that he will always like you?" Yun Ruoyue glared at Long Qianche, "If a husband and wife don''t have even the most basic trust, they can''t be a husband and wife. I know who Xuanchen is, I know better than you, and I will always trust him. You don''t need to be here. No matter how much you provoke me, I won''t believe your words." Long Qianche did not expect that Yun Ruoyue would trust Chu Xuanchen so much. This kind of full trust was something he had never seen before. He thought that there were no true feelings at all in this world, let alone a couple who truly loved each other. Now that he heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he realized that in this world, there is such a relationship of mutual trust between husband and wife. At this moment, he was a little envious of Chu Xuanchen. He said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. What I want to tell you is that you are from Xue Yue, and the rest of your life will be spent in Xue Yue Kingdom, so you''d better prepare yourself mentally." "you!" "High priest, it''s not good! There are several Xuan Ce troops over there who are searching here, what should I do?" At this time, Long Qi hurried in and interrupted Yun Ruoyue''s words. Long Qianche was not nervous, he said coldly, "How many people are there?" "There are only seven or eight people at the moment." Long Qi said. "There are only seven or eight people? Why are you nervous? Tell everyone to get ready and respond to the enemy!" Long Qianche said, and suddenly took out a piece of black silk from his arms. It was a very thin cloth. After he took it out, he immediately blindfolded the cloth strip and fastened the cloth behind his head. Then, he grasped the sword tightly around his waist, full of murderous aura. Seeing Long Qianche''s actions, Yun Ruoyue was puzzled. Fight, fight, what is this guy doing with his eyes covered with cloth strips? Does he have any quirks? At this moment, there was a mess of footsteps outside, and then someone shouted: "There are people here, brothers, come here to search." As soon as the words fell, the few Xuan Ce soldiers rushed in with their weapons. The moment they rushed in, Long Dao led people to sneak attack in all directions. "No, there are assassins." Xuan Cejun outside shouted, and they fought with Long Qi and the others. Long Qianche''s ears moved, and then he said: "Long Qi, you protect the saintess, I will solve them!" After he finished speaking, he had already raised his sword, and like a black shadow, he suddenly attacked the Xuan Ce army. Originally, Long Da and the others could only draw a tie with Xuan Ce''s army. With Long Qianche joining in, they immediately gained the upper hand. I saw the sword in Long Qianche''s hand flying with a "swoosh", and wherever he went, Xuan Cejun was no match for him. His figure shuttled and flashed through Xuan Ce''s army, and finally, when he raised his sword and stopped, all those Xuan Ce army fell to the ground. Yun Ruoyue took a look and found that Xuan Ce''s army had all been wounded by swords, and the swords were pointed directly at the key points, which showed how strong Long Qianche''s martial arts were. Seeing these tragic deaths of Xuan Cejun, she was saddened, she really wanted to kill Long Qianche. At this time, Long Qi said: "Master, these Xuan Ce troops are dead. If they can find this place, they must know some news. Should we leave quickly?" Long Qianche coldly retracted the sword. He took out a cloth from his arms and wiped off the blood on the sword before throwing the cloth away. Then, he retracted the sword into the scabbard, took two steps forward, away from the corpse on the ground, and then coldly removed the cloth from his eyes. He looked at Long Qi again and said, "It seems that our whereabouts have been exposed! In order to prevent being discovered by Xuan Ce''s army, we must return to Xueyue Kingdom immediately." "But Chu Xuanchen sent a lot of Xuan Ce troops to guard the city gate of Xizhou Pass. We may not be able to get out of the city through the border pass." Long Qi said. Especially Long Qianche, who has such a conspicuous red lotus mark on his forehead, it is easy for people to spot. Long Qianche narrowed his eyes deeply, and said, "You don''t need to leave the city through the border gate, and it''s not the only way to go to Xueyue Kingdom." "Master, what do you mean, let''s take a detour to return to China?" Long Qi said. Long Qianche nodded, "Well, I know that there is a small road to Xueyue Kingdom, so that we don''t have to go through the border. No matter how many people he sent by Chu Xuanchen to guard the border, it would be useless." "High priest, it''s not good. There are many Xuan Ce troops outside. They are very fast. It seems that there are dozens of people." At this time, Long Da walked in with a nervous expression. Long Qi nervously said: "High priest, do they suspect that something happened to Xuan Ce''s army, so so many people came?" Chapter 2961： strange forest Long Qianche frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that the situation had become a little serious! If Yun Ruoyue was not there, these people might not be his opponents. But if Yun Ruoyue was there, if he had no time to take care of Yun Ruoyue, it is possible that Yun Ruoyue would be rescued by Xuan Cejun. Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "Long Qi, you are responsible for diverting these Xuan Ce troops, and I will take the saint away." "Yes, Master." After Long Qi finished speaking, he led someone out. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "Long Qianche, the Xuan Ce army must have found out that I am in your hands, please let me out, let me out." Long Qianche squinted his eyes coldly, "Saint, don''t be so imaginative, you want me to let you go, unless I''m not Long Qianche." As he said that, he walked over with a stride, reached out and knocked on the back of Yun Ruoyue''s neck, knocking Yun Ruoyue unconscious. He immediately supported Yun Ruoyue. At this time, there was a strong sound of footsteps outside. Seeing this, Long Qi and the others fled west. I just heard someone say, "I saw the thief, brothers, follow me." Saying that, all Xuan Ce''s troops chased westward. Seeing that these Xuan Ce troops were all being led away, Long Qianche hugged Yun Ruoyue, then flashed out of the house and walked into a small alley. Then, he hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly and quickly galloped away in the direction of the path. - After that, Long Qianche hugged Yun Ruoyue to a nearby mountain in one breath. This mountain is called Misty Mountain, and it is a mountain range connecting Chu State and Xueyue State. As the name suggests, this mountain is filled with fog, poisonous miasma, vines everywhere, and snakes, insects, rats and ants everywhere. Except for the hunters who go up the mountain to hunt, few people dare to come in here. No one came in, so it was convenient for Long Qianche to take Yun Ruoyue away. Although this mountain road was difficult, Long Qianche knew a secret road leading to Xueyue Kingdom, so he was not afraid, and went straight up the mountain. Once up the mountain, Long Qianche carried Yun Ruoyue and walked inside. As long as he walked a few more miles inside, he would be able to reach the entrance of the secret passage. There are not many poisonous miasmas on the outer edge of Misty Mountain, but there are many strange tree vines and snakes and poisonous ants. Fortunately, Long Qianche knew martial arts and had experience in dealing with these poisonous insects, so he passed the journey safely. But after walking a mile or so, he found that there were layers of white poisonous miasma in front of him. Those white miasmas filled the sky, and even the sunlight above could not penetrate, and it looked suffocating. Seeing these miasmas, Long Qianche immediately stopped. He knew that there was no wind blowing now, and these miasmas were very strong, so they couldn''t pass through, or they would be poisoned and killed. It seemed that he had to take Yun Ruoyue to find a place to rest first, and when the wind came and the miasma was blown away, they could continue on their way. Thinking of this, he looked around and found that there was a cave beside it. He immediately carried Yun Ruoyue into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw a lot of hay and some burnt fires. He thought to himself that this must be the place where the hunters were temporarily resting. After he walked in, he immediately put Yun Ruoyue on the hay. Suddenly, he saw that Yun Ruoyue''s wrist was still very red and swollen, so he took out the bottle of medicinal oil, and then he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and helped her gently wipe the medicine. When rubbing, he was afraid of waking her up in pain, so he deliberately made his movements light, and he didn''t even realize that his movements were very gentle. But no matter how light it was, Yun Ruoyue still felt the pain. The pain caused her to open her eyes and wake up suddenly. She just woke up when she saw Long Qianche holding her hand and applying medicine for her, she suddenly screamed in shock, "What are you doing?" As she said that, she quickly drew back her hand and stared at Long Qianche angrily. Seeing her waking up, Long Qianche quickly retracted her hand. He put away the medicated oil on the ground, looking very cold, "I said, your hand is injured and you have to apply medicine, so I will help you. But don''t think too much, I just do this. Because you are a saint, there is no other reason." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t think much about it at all." Saying that, she looked around, only to realize that they were actually in a cave now. Looking at this unfamiliar cave, Yun Ruoyue said in horror: "Long Qianche, where is this? What did you bring me here for? You let me go, I''m going to find Xuanchen." With that, she stumbled to her feet and walked outside. Seeing this, Long Qianche immediately followed him out, "Saint, this is Misty Mountain. There are snakes, worms, rats, ants, vines, and poisonous miasma everywhere. I advise you not to run around, so as not to hurt yourself." Yun Ruoyue turned around and stared at him with incomparable hatred, "I''d rather be bitten by snakes and worms than be with someone like you." As she said that, she lifted her skirt and ran quickly towards the forest in front of her. Long Qianche immediately shook his head. He put his hands around his chest and looked at Yun Ruoyue with deep eyes, but did not follow. Seeing that Long Qianche didn''t catch up, Yun Ruoyue quickened her pace, she wanted to go down the mountain as soon as possible to get rid of this man. Suddenly, she felt the soles of her feet soften, as if stepping on something soft and slippery. She looked down and suddenly realized that she had stepped on a bright red poisonous snake, and the poisonous snake was spitting at her. "Ah! Snake!" Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright, and hurried to the side. The poisonous snake was stepped on by her, as if it was about to take revenge, it quickly crawled towards her. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue ran forward with even greater effort. At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly had a dart in his hand. He threw out the dart coldly, and as soon as the dart flew out, he nailed the head of the poisonous snake to a tree. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. But she was not grateful to Long Qianche, because all this was caused by Long Qianche. She patted her chest and quickly ran forward. At this time, she saw a big tree in front of her. There were many green vines wrapped around the big tree, and there were vines everywhere on the ground. She didn''t suspect him, and hurried over there. Just as she ran to the big tree, suddenly, the vines under her feet snapped back, and they wrapped around her feet and hoisted her up. "Ah!" Yun Ruoyue''s body was hanged upside down in the air by the vines, which made her scream violently. She shouted while saying, "Help, what''s going on? These vines are actually entangled in people, help!" At this moment, countless vines quickly wrapped around her waist, tightening her waist tightly. It was so painful that she was short of breath, almost out of breath. Seeing this, Long Qianche in the distance hurried over in shock. He quickly swept under the vines, drew out his sword, and slashed at those vines. Chapter 2962： why are you blindfolded But the vine seemed to be stronger than iron, and no matter how he cut it, it kept cutting it. He suddenly became anxious, "What''s the matter? This cane can''t be chopped with a sword?" At this time, Yun Ruoyue felt that her waist was about to be broken, she felt that her internal organs had been dislocated, and her face was extremely pale. If she continued like this, she would definitely be strangled to death. Thinking of the young Nan Feng and Xing''er, and Chu Xuanchen, she felt that she could not die. What will they do if she dies? At this time, she saw that Long Qianche had been chopping down these vines, but it was all in vain. No matter how hard he tried, the vines kept going. She suddenly moved in her heart and said, "Vines are afraid of fire, Long Qianche, can you try it with fire?" "Okay, right now!" Long Qianche said, and quickly took out a bamboo tube from his arms. There was a fire stick hidden in the bamboo tube. After he took out the fire stick, he blew it hard, and the fire stick was ignited. After blowing it on fire, he immediately found a handful of hay and ignited the hay with a torch. After lighting the handful of hay, he hurriedly used the hay to burn the vines. But these vines are not afraid of fire, no matter how Long Qianche burned, they did not flinch, and still tightly wrapped around Yun Ruoyue. This time, Long Qianche''s expression was a little panicked, "Why is it useless? These vines are not afraid of fire at all." "What? They...they aren''t afraid of fire?" Yun Ruoyue said with difficulty. At this time, more vines rolled towards her, and as soon as they came, they tightly wrapped around her hands and feet. There were vines wrapped around her wrists, and they slammed her wrists hard. "Ah, my hand, it hurts!" Yun Ruoyue groaned, and found that her already red and swollen wrist had been scratched by the vines. Then, the vine strangled again, violently strangling her hand out of blood. Suddenly, as soon as the vines touched the blood on her wrist, they loosened in fright and slipped from her wrist. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Long Qianche, these vines seem to be afraid of blood, you should try it with blood." "Afraid of blood?" Long Qianche''s eyes flinched a little when he heard this. He looked up and saw that although the vines on Yun Ruoyue''s wrist were gone, there were more and more vines on her body. And her face has become paler, if it goes on like this, she will suffocate to death. Thinking of this, he mustered up his courage and took out the black ribbon in his arms. Then he covered his eyes with that tape. Seeing Long Qianche''s actions, Yun Ruoyue was stunned again, why was he blindfolded again? why? Why is he blindfolded, doesn''t he want to see something? At this moment, Long Qianche was already blindfolded, he suddenly lifted the sleeve on his left arm, then picked up the sword, and stroked his left arm lightly. With this stroke, a stream of blood flowed down immediately. Then, without frowning, Long Qianche sprinkled the blood from his arm on the vines. A drop of blood fell on the vines, and the vines hurriedly avoided, and slid down quickly, and finally returned to the tree and tangled up. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said with joy, "Your blood is useful, these vines have really left!" Hearing this, Long Qianche hurriedly pulled off the belt. He deliberately avoided looking at the blood on his arms and vines, and hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue. At this moment, all the vines on Yun Ruoyue''s body slid down. As soon as those vines were released, her body smashed straight to the ground. Just when she thought she would be smashed to pieces, Long Qianche rushed over and hugged her in his arms. At this moment, the two were stunned together. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Long Qianche would rush over to catch her, but Long Qianche stared at her deeply, as if stunned. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Thank you, thank you for saving me, please let me go." Saying that, she jumped off Long Qianche. Long Qianche quickly retracted his gaze, then, covering his bleeding arm, he quickly walked towards the cave. During this period, he didn''t even glance at his arm, Yun Ruoyue felt a little strange and quickly followed. After following up, she hurriedly said: "Your hand is injured and needs to be bandaged urgently, otherwise it will be very serious if infected." "You want to bandage me?" Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Although I hate you, it''s the same thing. You saved me just now, so I should wrap you up." Long Qianche did not expect that Yun Ruoyue was actually a person with clear grievances. He narrowed his eyebrows and said lightly, "Okay, thank you." After the two returned to the cave, Yun Ruoyue asked Long Qianche to sit down. There were some simple dressing items in the small cloth bag on her body, just enough to disinfect and bind Long Qianche. Then, she lifted Long Qianche''s sleeve and saw that the wound on his arm was deep and long. Seeing this wound, Yun Ruoyue felt a little uncomfortable. He must have been in pain just now, right? But he didn''t even snort, he hurt his arm to save her. She really didn''t know what to say. Thinking of this, she hurriedly cleaned his wound, and then she began to sew his arm. Soon, she sutured his wounds and bandaged him a little with gauze to keep out germs. After all this was done, she said, "Okay, your wound has been sutured, and it should be fine when I change the medicine for you for a few days." "Thank you." Long Qianche''s voice was still very indifferent. "No need to thank you, I just don''t want to owe you!" Yun Ruoyue said this, and looked at Long Qianche curiously, "Why did you use black when you killed people in the mud house today and when you scratched your arm just now? Ribbons covering your eyes?" Long Qianche''s pupils shrank coldly, and said lightly, "Maybe it''s a habit!" "Habit? Then why didn''t you dare to look at the wound on your arm after you were injured? You seem to be afraid to see the wound, but after it was bandaged, you dared to look at it. Why is this?" Yun Ruoyue wondered. She remembered that he was like this when he was in the Liwang Mansion last time. When she bandaged his arm, he turned his face to the other side, as if he was afraid to see the wound. But after the bandage, he dared to look, is he naturally afraid of seeing the wound? Long Qianche got up coldly, "Sorry, this is my business, I have nothing to comment." Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Yun Ruoyue didn''t ask anymore, after all, everyone has their own secrets. At this time, after Long Qianche got up, he glanced at the dense forest in the distance. Seeing the white miasma floating above the dense forest, he frowned deeply and said, "There is no wind today, and the miasma cannot be blown away. It seems that we can''t hurry today, we can only spend the night in this cave." Yun Ruoyue said: "On the way? You mean, you want to climb over this mountain and go to Xueyue Country?" Chapter 2963： take care of her Long Qianche nodded, "Well, there is a secret road leading to Xueyue Kingdom in this mountain, but it''s still a few miles away. Now the mountain is filled with poisonous miasma and it is difficult to move forward, so we can''t go now, we have to wait until tomorrow. Say it again." "You still want to take me to Xueyue Country? Can''t you take me back and let me go home?" Yun Ruoyue said. Long Qianche said: "Sorry, I never changed my mind." With that said, he looked outside and said, "Are you hungry? Take a rest here, and I''ll go outside to find something for you to eat." "You!" Yun Ruoyue clenched her fists angrily, but Long Qianche had already walked out. Looking at Long Qianche''s back, she was very depressed. She wanted to run away, but there were poisonous snakes and those strange vines everywhere. After the thrilling incident just now, she no longer dared to go out alone, for fear of being entangled by the vines again. - Soon, Long Qianche beat a pheasant in the mountains and returned with a few more wild fruits. There is a deep pool under the cave. He washed the wild fruit first, then walked into the cave and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Come on, eat the wild fruit first, I''ll clean up this pheasant, and then Grilled chicken for you." Looking at the green wild fruit, Yun Ruoyue turned her face to one side and said coldly, "I''m not hungry, thank you." Long Qianche was stunned for a moment. This was the first time in his life that he took care of a woman himself, but she didn''t appreciate it? He thinks that his status is not low and his looks are not bad, why is he repeatedly frustrated in front of this woman? If it were another woman, she would have been elated with excitement, but this woman was unmoved, and she was so indifferent to him. "You haven''t eaten for a day. If you don''t eat, you will get sick." After thinking for a while, Long Qianche continued to persuade with a good temper. It was the first time he had been so patient with a woman. Yun Ruoyue looked at him coldly, "I won''t eat your food, please take it away!" Hearing this, Long Qianche frowned, this woman''s temper was so stubborn. But he was not angry, his expression was still light. He put the wild fruit on the hay and said, "I''ll put the wild fruit here. If you get thirsty and eat it yourself, I''ll clean up this pheasant first." With that, he mentioned the pheasant on the ground, and the tall figure walked out. Seeing him go out, Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. She thought he would be angry, but she didn''t expect him, this man can really bear it. She looked at the wild fruit and found that the wild fruit looked like a fragrant pear. It should be very sweet, right? She really wanted to maintain her backbone and not eat Long Qianche''s food, but she was hungry and thirsty now, and her mouth was dry as if it was going to smoke. She really wanted to eat this wild fruit. Thinking of this, she picked up the wild fruit and said in her heart: Only by eating and drinking can she have physical strength; with physical strength, she can escape, so that she can see Xuanchen and the children. So even for the sake of her family, she has to eat. Thinking of this, she put the wild fruit to her mouth and took a light bite. As soon as she took a bite, the sweet juice burst into her mouth, soaking her dry throat, and she immediately felt much more comfortable. She hurriedly lowered her head and ate in big gulps. After eating a wild fruit, she suddenly felt much better. Just when she started to bite the second wild fruit, Long Qianche suddenly walked in with a pile of dry wood. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so panicked that the wild fruits in her hands fell to the ground. The wild fruit rolled and rolled, just right at Long Qianche''s feet. Long Qianche looked down and saw this bit of fruit. On the other hand, Yun Ruoyue''s expression was very embarrassing, she turned her head a little unnaturally, not daring to look at Long Qianche. Obviously she was determined not to eat his food just now, but she ate it so deliciously in a blink of an eye. Isn''t this a slap in the face? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s embarrassed expression, Long Qianche didn''t seem to see her actions. He took another wild fruit from the haystack, put it in her palm, and said, "It''s dirty, you eat this! I''ll go make a fire!" Saying that, he turned around to make a fire. Seeing that he was busy, Yun Ruoyue felt less embarrassed. - Soon, Long Qianche set the fire on fire. At this time, it was getting dark, and when the fire was lit, it illuminated the cave very brightly. Seeing this, Long Qianche brought the cleaned pheasant over, skewered it with a wooden stick, and put it on the fire to roast it. After a while, the pheasant smelled a good smell, and the aroma filled the cave, causing Yun Ruoyue''s stomach to scream again! After all, the two wild fruits she ate in the afternoon couldn''t satisfy her stomach at all. At this point, she was so hungry that her face was ashen, and her body was weak. Smelling the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and touched her flat stomach. "Just hold on a little longer, this chicken will be cooked in no time!" Long Qianche suddenly said. This voice suddenly startled Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t expect that all her thoughts would be seen through by Long Qianche! Soon, the aroma of the chicken became stronger and stronger, and the color became more and more golden. When the chicken skin on the outside was roasted and rolled up, Long Qianche finally took it off. Then, he divided it in half, wrapped it in lotus leaves, and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Are you hungry? Come, eat!" Looking at the roast chicken, Yun Ruoyue did not refuse, because she was so hungry that her chest was on her back, and she had no strength to refuse. She took the roast chicken and said lightly, "Thank you." Long Qianche didn''t speak, just ate the chicken quietly. Yun Ruoyue also tasted the chicken, and I have to say, the chicken roasted by Long Qianche was really delicious, and when I took a bite, it was full of fragrant aromas. Soon, Yun Ruoyue ate all the chicken in her hand. After eating, she felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach, and her whole body also had strength. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s face returning to blood, Long Qianche said: "Okay, you sleep in the cave tonight, and I will go outside to guard. If you are sleepy, go to bed first!" After speaking, he picked up the sword, got up and walked out. Seeing Long Qianche go out, Yun Ruoyue ignored him, she was indeed very sleepy. She walked to the hay, lay down directly, and started to sleep. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue fell asleep! When she first fell asleep, she didn''t feel the slightest coldness. In the middle of the night, she suddenly found that she was very cold, but now she is very sleepy, so she fell asleep in a daze! After sleeping for a while, she suddenly felt that she had an unpleasant headache and her body became colder and colder. "Ah!" Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue sneezed. Then, she began to cough violently. "Saint?" Long Qianche, who was outside, heard the voice and hurried in. After walking in, he saw Yun Ruoyue coughing uncomfortably there. He hurriedly walked over and saw that Yun Ruoyue''s body was shivering with cold, while her face was flushed red. Chapter 2964： duty to save the nation He quickly put his hand on her forehead and touched it. When he touched it, he was shocked, "No, you have a high fever!" "Cold... I''m so cold..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue made a weak voice, even her teeth were chattering. Seeing this, Long Qianche knew that Yun Ruoyue had contracted the cold. It must be that Yun Ruoyue slept without a quilt, and the cave was very cold and humid at night, so she was sick. He glanced at her worriedly, and quickly took off his outer clothes and put it on her, "Saint, aren''t you cold? Wait a minute, I''ll increase the fire." Having said that, he hurried to the front of the fire to add wood to the fire. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was already burning to the ground. After Long Qianche finished adding firewood, he hurried over and said, "Saint, you have contracted the cold, aren''t you a doctor? Do you have any medicine?" "Yes, there is medicine..." Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly got up to find medicine in the cloth bag. Long Qianche was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly helped her. Then, Yun Ruoyue took out the medicine from the cloth bag, poured some water, and swallowed the medicine. After taking the medicine, she was going to pour it on the hay again. Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, the ground is too cold, I''ll go find some more hay to cover." With that said, he walked to other parts of the cave, carried all the hay in those places, and spread it on the ground. When the ground was covered with a thick layer, he said, "Okay, let me help you lie down!" With that, he supported Yun Ruoyue and let her lie down on the soft haystack. Now that the haystack has become soft and thick, Yun Ruoyue suddenly feels a lot more comfortable. At this time, Long Qianche moved the fire a little more, and the fire was burning very vigorously, and the temperature in the cave suddenly rose a lot. Yun Ruoyue felt a lot warmer, and her body no longer trembled. After taking the medicine, she felt that her body was slowly improving. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was ill, Long Qianche didn''t dare to slack off. He kept guarding her by the side, observing her condition every step of the way, and didn''t even dare to sleep. Gradually, Yun Ruoyue fell asleep again! Unlike before, this time her face was no longer flushed, her body no longer trembling, and her sleeping face became very calm. This time, Long Qianche''s dangling heart fell. He looked at her and found her very peaceful. This kind of tranquility gave him a sense of tranquility like the spring breeze and the clouds, and being with her would make him feel better. - Early the next morning, when a beam of sunlight came in from outside the cave and hit Yun Ruoyue''s face, she slowly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the bright sun. She quickly sat up and swept into the cave, but did not see Long Qianche. What about Long Qianche? Yun Ruoyue was very puzzled, did he leave her and run away? No way? She looked down at herself again, and found that she was actually wearing Long Qianche''s clothes. She suddenly remembered what happened last night. She contracted the cold last night, and it was Long Qianche who covered her with his clothes, moved the fire toward her, and sat there to watch over her all night. "Are you awake?" While stunned, Yun Ruoyue heard Long Qianche''s voice. She looked up and saw Long Qianche picked up a grilled fish and walked in. She nodded hurriedly: "Yeah." "How do you feel, do you feel better?" Long Qianche asked. Yun Ruoyue hesitated for a moment and said, "I feel much better, thank you for taking care of me last night." Long Qianche said lightly: "It''s fine, you''re fine. You''re weak and you need to eat more meat to replenish your body, so I caught a few fish from the river for you to bake. Come on, eat it first!" Looking at the fish, Yun Ruoyue realized that he disappeared early in the morning and went to grill fish for her. She said lightly: "Actually, you don''t need to be so nice to me, no matter how nice you are to me, I still hate you very much." "I know. But don''t worry, I''m good to you, not because of anything else, but because you are a saint. You shoulder the responsibility of saving the country, so you can''t do anything." Long Qianche said. "Responsibility for saving the country?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "Can you tell me what you want me to do?" Long Qianche thought for a while, and said, "It''s all this time, so I don''t have to lie to you anymore. Our country has an underground palace full of treasures, but this palace can only be opened every 100 years, and only the saintess It can only be opened. Now our people are very poor, and they urgently need the Holy Maiden to open the palace and improve their lives. There is still one month left, the day when the palace is opened. If you miss this day, you will have to wait another hundred years. It is very important to Xueyue Kingdom." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled, "A palace that only I can open? It''s really strange, how can I open it? I don''t have a key." Long Qianche raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t have to worry about this issue. After you go to Xueyue Kingdom with me, the Queen will have her own way." "But, what if I can''t open it?" Yun Ruoyue said. This kind of thing was amazing, she couldn''t believe it. Long Qianche thought for a while, and said, "This is an unknown matter, and it''s useless to worry about it now. Don''t think about it for now, just fill your stomach and then talk about it." With that, he handed the grilled fish to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to take the grilled fish and eat it. After eating, Long Qianche said: "There is still no strong wind today, and we still can''t hurry. In this way, you can rest here first, and I will go out and see if there are other paths." After Long Qianche finished speaking, Yun Ruoyue suddenly said: "Wait a minute, is there no wind all the time, have we been here all the time? Can''t you send me back?" Long Qianche turned his back to her, glanced at her sideways, and said solemnly: "It''s natural, I said, don''t think about going back. From now on, you''ll never go back!" After saying that, he walked out coldly. "Damn!" Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily, she clenched her fists bitterly, really wanted to kill Long Qianche. After gritting her teeth, she decided to go to the creek outside to wash her face. When she walked out of the cave, Long Qianche was long gone! The fog in the distance was heavy, the forest was dark and gloomy, and there was a strange atmosphere everywhere. The surrounding area was also very quiet, such quietness made Yun Ruoyue feel very uneasy. Then, she looked back, looked down, and saw a deep pool beneath the cave. She ran down quickly, and after she ran to the edge of the pool, she squatted down and started to wash her face. Just when Yun Ruoyue was very absorbed in washing, a thick and long black shadow suddenly appeared in the deep pool. After the black shadow appeared, he opened a pair of triangular eyes and looked at her resentfully, looking cold and treacherous. Chapter 2965： Turns out he was bleeding Yun Ruoyue was washing her face when she suddenly found that she was shrouded in a black shadow. She looked up quickly, and saw a giant python with a big bowl was staring at her viciously, spitting its snake letter. "Ah, snake!" Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly stepped back when she saw this giant python. Seeing that she was running away, the giant python immediately swam to the shore, making a "silly" sound from its mouth. Hearing this terrifying voice, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that her scalp went numb. She hurriedly ran in the direction of the cave, shouting as she ran, "Help, Long Qianche, where are you? There is a giant python, come quickly!" It''s a pity that Long Qianche didn''t come. At this moment, the giant python opened a pair of vicious eyes and swam hard towards her. It was like a demon who hadn''t seen its "prey" for a long time, looking excited and hungry. The place where the giant python passed, the flying sand and rocks were lifted up, the trees were uprooted, and the rocks rustled. Yun Ruoyue''s ears were full of the sound of its rough snake skin rubbing against the ground, which scared her to run even more. quick. But the python was faster than her, and before she could run a few steps, the python crawled over and rolled her into her body. "Ah! Help, help!" As soon as Yun Ruoyue''s body was caught by the giant python, she was so frightened that her heart and gallbladder were split, her pupils were dilated, and she almost died on the spot. Then, the giant python lifted her up into the air with an effort, and the python''s body was slowly winding up, as if it was going to wind her to death. At this time, Long Qianche was exploring the way back from the forest. As soon as he walked near the cave, he heard Yun Ruoyue''s screams, his face was startled, and he hurriedly swept forward. As soon as he swept to the front, he saw Yun Ruoyue being rolled into the air by a giant python, and the python''s body was slowly tightening, as if it was about to break her waist. "Saint, I''m here to save you!" Long Qianche yelled anxiously, he quickly took out the black ribbon and covered his eyes. Then, he pulled out the sword in his hand with a "swoosh" and galloped towards the giant python. When it flashed in front of the giant python, his ears moved quickly, he judged where the giant python was, raised his sword and stabbed it towards it. As soon as the sword pierced into the python''s body, the python made a terrifying "Sisi" sound, its body was slashed, and its entire body swayed wildly on the ground. "Ah! Help, help..." As soon as the python''s body shook, Yun Ruoyue was shaken, causing her eyes to shine, and her internal organs were about to vomit. "Saint, don''t be afraid, I will definitely save you." At this time, Long Qianche quickly comforted Yun Ruoyue. After comforting him, he raised his sword again, and after identifying the direction of the python with his ears, he flew over to chop down the python. Long Qianche slashed at the giant python''s tail with several swords in succession. As soon as the giant python suffered pain, it let go of its body and Yun Ruoyue rolled down to the ground. Seeing the python let go of Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, seeing Long Qianche blindfolded, the giant python raised its head and attacked it violently. Its attack was ruthless and fierce, and Long Qianche didn''t notice it for a while, and was slammed to the ground by it. "Ah!" Long Qianche''s body smashed to the ground, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly got up from the ground and said loudly, "Long Qianche, be careful!" After Long Qianche wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he quickly stood up and continued to listen to the sound to identify the location of the giant python. But this giant python was extremely insidious and powerful. When it saw that Long Qianche could not see anything, it quickly swam behind Long Qianche and smashed its tail heavily towards Long Qianche. The speed of this giant python was much faster than that of humans. When Long Qianche only noticed its sound, it had already swung violently, and then swung Long Qianche onto a big tree. This time, Long Qianche spit out another mouthful of blood, and coughed twice uncomfortably. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said anxiously, "Long Qianche, why are you covering your eyes? Quickly take the cloth strip away, take it away!" Long Qianche shook his head helplessly and said, "It has blood on its body, I, I faint!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue was so shocked that she could put a big egg in her mouth. It turned out that Long Qianche was actually dizzy, no wonder he didn''t look at his injured arm and had to cover his eyes when killing people. No wonder he just glanced at the wound on his shoulder and fainted on the spot when he rescued her in Liwangfu! A martial artist who practiced martial arts would faint. No wonder he refused to tell her the reason, if anyone knew this, everyone could use this weakness against him! At this time, the python''s tail was flapping wildly in the forest again, and the place it passed seemed to be bombed. Seeing that it was going to attack Long Qianche again, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Be careful, the giant python is coming to the southeast of you!" "Okay." After Long Qianche nodded, he gritted his teeth and got up. Then, he picked up his sword and stabbed at the giant python. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly reminded him of the location of the giant python. With Yun Ruoyue''s help, Long Qianche''s sword stabbed swiftly and ruthlessly at the belly of the giant python, slashing its belly with wide openings. Strings of blood flowed down from the belly of the giant python, dyeing the ground red, and the air immediately filled with an unpleasant smell of blood. Long Qianche slashed many swords in the belly of the giant python, of course it was not convinced. So it suddenly jumped vigorously, jumped in front of Long Qianche, and grabbed Long Qianche''s left arm. "Ah!" Long Qianche let out a painful groan as his left arm was snapped. And the giant python seemed to be taking revenge. It bit Long Qianche fiercely, as if it would not stop until it bit his arm off. "Ah!" Long Qianche cried out in pain as the giant python''s sharp fangs gnawed. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that her heart almost fell. But she told herself that the more dangerous it is, the less nervous you should be. She must calm down and find a way to save Long Qianche. Suddenly, she remembered the electric shocker in her system space. She had not used the electric shocker for a long time, and she almost forgot its existence. Thinking of this, her consciousness moved, and she changed the electric shocker into her hand. Then, she tightened the electric shock device and ran to the giant python calmly. While the giant python was biting Long Qianche, she slammed the electric shock device into its eyes and flipped the switch. Just listening to the sound of a series of electric currents of "Zizzizi", as soon as the eyes of the giant python were electrified, it swayed painfully. Then, it suddenly opened its mouth and let go of Long Qianche. At this moment, the giant python suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue with a face full of resentment. Its body arched up sharply, and with its **** mouth open, it bit towards Yun Ruoyue. Just when its big mouth was about to bite Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche suddenly gritted his teeth and slashed his sword towards the python''s head. Hearing a "swoosh" sound, the python''s head was cut off by his sword and fell to the ground. Chapter 2966： let her take care of him And where it was connected to the snake''s head, a large stream of blood suddenly burst out, and the blood rushed to Long Qianche''s black ribbon. Long Qianche felt disgusted, he hurriedly tore the strap off, but when he opened his eyes, he saw blood all over the ground. Seeing the blood on the ground, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then, when his eyes darkened, he fainted on the ground. "Long Qianche!" Seeing Long Qianche fainting, Yun Ruoyue hurried over to help him. Unexpectedly, he fainted again when he saw the blood! Luckily the snake was dead, otherwise they were all dead! At this time, Yun Ruoyue found that Long Qianche''s arm was full of deep tooth marks, and the tooth marks were deep with bone and blood stains. Had she been any longer, his hand would have been bitten off. Looking at Long Qianche''s appearance, it seemed that he was seriously injured. No, she had to treat him quickly, or he would die. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth and wanted to drag Long Qianche. As a result, Long Qianche was too heavy, and she couldn''t drag him at all, so she had to give up dragging him and prepare to save him on the spot. Then, with a move of her consciousness, she changed the medicine box in the medical space. With the medicine box, it would be much easier for her to save Long Qianche! So, she quickly helped Long Qianche clean up the wound, and sutured the wound on his arm. Seeing his left arm, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable. This guy seems to be too unlucky, every time he hurts his left arm, his left arm is really unfortunate. Fortunately, these were not serious injuries, and the snake was not venomous, so it was a blessing in disguise. Soon, Yun Ruoyue helped Long Qianche to bandage the wound and clean up the blood on his face. At this time, Long Qianche had woken up faintly. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Are you awake? How are you feeling?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s concerned eyes, Long Qianche said weakly, "I''m fine, I can''t die for the time being!" After that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said solemnly, "Don''t you hate me very much? Why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill me just now?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche and hesitated for a while. Seeing Yun Ruoyue hesitate, Long Qianche looked at her nervously, wanting to know her answer. After thinking about it, Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "Yes, it was indeed a good opportunity to kill you just now. But I have principles in my life. Although I hate you, I will not take advantage of others'' danger. Besides, I will kill you and me. I can''t get out, I''m not that stupid." Hearing this, Long Qianche sank his eyes, "You''re still smart. By the way, what weapon did you use to hit that giant python? Its power is so powerful that even the giant python is afraid." "You said that? That''s a gadget, not worth mentioning." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she immediately changed the subject, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would faint." "I have it since I was a child, I''m used to it!" Long Qianche said lightly. "You fainted from blood when you were a child? How did this happen? Have you ever been stimulated before? What **** scenes have you seen?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Gory scene? Long Qianche immediately closed his eyes, remembering the scene under the city tower, and thinking of the blood all over the ground, he felt flustered and uncomfortable, and his chest was tight and nervous. "Ah..." He shook his head sadly and groaned in pain. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, did I remind you of any bad memories? If you''re uncomfortable, don''t think about it anymore!" "Yeah." Long Qianche nodded sadly. Seeing him feel bad, Yun Ruoyue said, "Can you go now? If you can, I''ll help you go to the cave to rest." Long Qianche gradually came back to his senses. He stared deeply at Yun Ruoyue and nodded, "Okay, there should be no problem walking here." "Then I''ll help you." Yun Ruoyue stretched out her hand to support Long Qianche, Long Qianche put her hand on her shoulder, borrowed a bit of strength, and stood up with difficulty. He suffered not only external injuries, but also internal injuries, so he struggled to walk. Fortunately, no matter how hard it was, he insisted on walking to the cave. After reaching the cave, Yun Ruoyue quickly helped Long Qianche to lie down on the hay. Yesterday he took care of her, and today she will take care of him. After Long Qianche lay down, Yun Ruoyue took out the medicine for internal injuries from the medical space and gave it to Long Qianche. Long Qianche was thrown to the ground by a snake just now, and his internal injuries were not minor, so he had to take a good rest. He was exhausted from the battle with the python just now, so he fell asleep shortly after lying down. Seeing Long Qianche fall asleep, Yun Ruoyue quickly added firewood to the fire to make sure the cave was warm. Looking at Long Qianche''s current state, he shouldn''t be able to go out to get food anymore. He used to take care of her before, but this time, Yun Ruoyue had to go out to get food! But she doesn''t know martial arts, and she doesn''t know how to hunt. How can she get food? Suddenly, she remembered that she had the Hidden Arrow that Su Qishao gave her, and with the Hidden Arrow on her body, hunting would be no problem. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue walked out of the cave and went hunting. Because there were very few hunters who came to hunt in this mountain, there were pheasants and hares everywhere on the mountain. Even people like Yun Ruoyue who were not good at hunting hit their prey with their hidden arrows. Finally, she returned to the cave with two hares and two pheasants. With these prey, enough for them to eat for two days. Then, Yun Ruoyue cleaned up the game, put it on the fire and roasted it, and then gave it to Long Qianche. After two days of her careful care, Long Qianche''s condition has improved a lot. Although his injuries are still very serious, at least he can walk by himself! - In the past two days, Long Qianche had observed that there was no strong wind blowing in this mountain at all. The poisonous miasma in the opposite mountain was still very thick, and there was no sign of it going to dissipate. If it goes on like this, they don''t know when they will be able to enter the secret passage. The time of a hundred years is getting closer and closer, if they don''t return to Xueyue Kingdom quickly, I am afraid they will miss the time to open the underground palace. But there is no strong wind now, so it is useless for him to hurry. Long Qianche was thinking, when Yun Ruoyue walked in with a pile of firewood. "Let me help you!" Seeing this, Long Qianche hurried over to help Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue refused: "No need, you are still injured, so you should not move around." Saying that, she put the firewood on the ground, and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. Seeing Yun Ruoyue working so hard, Long Qianche opened his mouth and said, "Saint, thank you for these two days." While adding firewood to the fire, Yun Ruoyue said, "No thanks, you saved me before, but this time I save you, we don''t owe each other, it''s good." "Okay." Long Qianche replied softly, and suddenly said, "Saint, you are very skilled in medicine. I wonder if you can cure my dizziness?" Yun Ruoyue sank her eyes, did not speak, but continued to add firewood to the fire. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Long Qianche''s expression was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such a request to you, I was abrupt!" He kidnapped her, and of course he didn''t have the face to ask her to treat him again. Chapter 2967： Treat him with haemorrhage Just when Long Qianche was very embarrassed, Yun Ruoyue said, "It''s okay, I was just thinking about how to treat you." A trace of joy flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes, "You can cure this kind of disease?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "I will, but your illness is incurable, so you have to take it slow." Having said that, she raised her head, looked at Long Qianche, and said again: "You halo, most of them are severely stimulated, causing mental disorders. It can be treated. Before treatment, I can I take the liberty to ask, why did you faint?" "The reason for the dizziness..." Long Qianche murmured in a low voice, his face suddenly turned pale, and his expression was also very painful. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "It''s okay, you don''t have to tell me. It''s just that if I know, maybe I can give you some psychological counseling so that you can overcome this fear." "No, there''s nothing I can''t tell, anyway, everyone in Xueyue Kingdom knows it." Long Qianche mocked himself. "What? Everyone in Xueyue Kingdom knows about it?" Yun Ruoyue had a look of disbelief. Long Qianche glanced at her, and his expression became a little uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "Yes. As long as I can remember, my father has been very indifferent to my mother, because they are married by parents, so there is no emotional basis. My father only loves power, not me at all. Mother, but my mother loves him very much. She will light a lamp for him every day, but she will never wait for him to come home. When I was six years old, she finally didn''t want to wait and jumped from the tower. ." "What? Your mother, she..." Yun Ruoyue was shocked and couldn''t bear to say the next words. Long Qianche looked up and said, "Yes, because she couldn''t bear her husband''s neglect, she jumped from the tower, and her tragic state was witnessed by the people all over the city. At that time, she fell in front of me, I saw her desperate and painful eyes, and the blood all over the floor, and I fainted on the spot." "Since then, I''ve fainted whenever I see blood. So whenever there''s blood, I''ll be blindfolded." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue trembled in her heart. She did not expect that Long Qianche actually saw his mother jump off the building, no wonder he would leave a psychological shadow. This fainting blood must have been stimulated by him. She said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you, I thought you just saw the scene of others getting hurt, but I didn''t expect..." Long Qianche said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not you who should say sorry, but the person she never waited for." "You mean your father?" Yun Ruoyue said. Long Qianche nodded, "Yes." Although he was his father, he hated him immensely. It''s just that he has no way to get rid of him, and has to live in his shadow all the time. Although Long Qianche''s voice was calm, Yun Ruoyue could see the endless pain in his sad eyes. No wonder he has always been melancholy, not as cheerful as Xue Wuxia, so he has experienced such a sad thing. She hurriedly said, "people can''t be resurrected from the dead. Don''t be too sad. Think about it, your mother was in so much pain when she was alive. Maybe this is a relief for her?" "Liberation?" Long Qianche asked suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yeah, she has been waiting for someone who can''t wait. She must be suffering and sad every day. She chose this outcome, presumably to end the pain. Maybe she was reincarnated long ago, Reborn as a human?" After listening to Long Qianche, he said, "Maybe! Maybe this result is a relief for her! In fact, my mother, she is a very good person, she is reluctant to trample an ant to death, she loves her deeply. My father, but ended up in this situation. I really feel sorry for her, and she is not worth it. " Yun Ruoyue said: "Life is like this, things are impermanent. Don''t worry, for such a kind person as your mother, God has treated her badly in the past life, and she will be treated favorably in the next life, and she will be happy." Hearing this gentle voice, Long Qianche couldn''t help but said, "Thank you." Seeing Long Qianche''s voice becoming very gentle, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stood up and said, "Okay, I will help you slowly now. If you want to treat your halo, you must first overcome your fear of blood. In this way, I will go outside and get some python blood, let you touch it a little, and gradually reduce your sensitivity to blood." "What? You want me to touch blood?" Long Qianche was a little nervous, "I''m afraid I''ll faint, when a beast comes, what will you do?" Yun Ruoyue said, "Don''t worry, I will take it slow and I won''t make you faint." With that, she walked out. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue wrapped a little blood in a lotus leaf. Seeing the lotus leaf in her hand, Long Qianche turned his eyes subconsciously, not daring to look at it. At the same time, his heart jumped up nervously. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Come on, lean on this stone first, drop your arms, take a deep breath, and relax." Long Qianche walked over suspiciously, leaned on the stone, took a deep breath, and tried to relax himself. After seeing Long Qianche relax, Yun Ruoyue walked over and said, "Don''t worry, there''s not a lot of blood here, just a few drops, you won''t faint when you see it." "Really?" Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, take a deep breath and watch it when you''re relaxed." As she said that, she had spread out the lotus leaf and showed it to Long Qianche. Hearing this, Long Qianche took a deep breath. Then, he turned his face cautiously, still a little afraid to look at the lotus leaf. Yun Ruoyue said perseveringly, "Don''t worry, there is very little blood, you will be fine after seeing it." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s determined look, Long Qianche suddenly believed in her. He mustered up his courage, raised his eyes, and looked at the lotus leaf. As soon as he swept over, he saw that there were indeed a few drops of python blood in the lotus leaf. Immediately he felt dizzy, nauseous and frightened, and nearly passed out. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly closed the lotus leaf and said, "Don''t get dizzy, take a deep breath and relax." Seeing that the lotus leaf was closed, Long Qianche immediately adjusted his breathing and tried to relax. Seeing him do as he did, Yun Ruoyue said, "Yes, you have done well, continue to relax." The blood disappeared, and the fear and discomfort in Long Qianche''s heart were greatly reduced. After he relaxed, he found that he did not faint. He was immediately overjoyed, does this method really work? Yun Ruoyue said, "That''s great, the first time you didn''t faint, come on, let''s repeat it a few times." As she spoke, she opened the lotus leaf and said, "Don''t be nervous, take a deep breath and relax." "Yes, take it easy." This time, Long Qianche was a little more courageous than before. After he relaxed, he went to see the blood in the lotus leaf. Chapter 2968： Back to Snow Moon Country But when he saw the blood, he still felt palpitations and trembling, and his head started to feel dizzy. He touched his head in discomfort, his eyelids opened and closed, as if he was about to faint. Yun Ruoyue was busy closing the lotus leaf again and said, "Relax, think about the blue sky and white clouds, the green grass, and the flowers on the grass." Long Qianche hurriedly followed Yun Ruoyue''s prompt to think. After thinking about it, he gradually relaxed and was not as nervous as before. In this way, Yun Ruoyue repeatedly let Long Qianche see the blood in the lotus leaf several times. Every time Long Qianche was about to faint, she hurriedly removed the blood, prevented him from seeing it, and reminded him to relax. With her help, every time Long Qianche was about to faint, she was pulled back in time. Gradually, Long Qianche saw the small blood spots on the lotus leaf, and his heart was no longer nervous and fearful. Apart from feeling a little dizzy, he didn''t faint. After the treatment was over, Long Qianche said a little excitedly: "Holy maiden, I didn''t expect your method to be really effective. I didn''t faint when I saw the blood." Yun Ruoyue said: "This is only a few drops of blood, so it is easy to succeed. If the blood volume is a little more, you will still faint. Next time I will slowly increase the blood volume. Let''s change from weak to strong, from less to more. Training. That way at the end, you don''t get dizzy anymore." Long Qianche said with emotion: "Thank you very much." Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "You don''t need to say this, I will help you to cure the dizziness, and I just hope that you will no longer faint, so that you can protect me and take me out of this forest." "I know, but I still want to say thank you." Long Qianche insisted. Yun Ruoyue said: "In the future, when I''m not around, you can ask others to help you train like this. When you get used to seeing the blood, your fear will be reduced, and you will no longer be sensitive to the blood, so you will be far from success. Not far!" "Also, you can drink some red wine and eat some animal blood. When you sleep, you can light some benzoin, which will help you heal." "Okay, I wrote it down!" Long Qianche said. "Then take a rest, I''ll go out for a walk." Yun Ruoyue said. "You want to go out? Remember, don''t go to places with vines and poisonous miasma." Long Qianche reminded. "I know, I won''t go to that kind of place, I just want to be alone." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked out. After walking outside the cave, she didn''t go far, but sat down on a rock. She looked at the gloomy sky, her thoughts were very melancholy. She really wanted to leave here, she really wanted to see Xuan Chen, she really wanted to see Nan Feng, Xing''er, Feng''er and Moli. Seeing Yun Ruoyue go out, Long Qianche also walked to the entrance of the cave. Seeing her bleak back, he could see that she was lonely at the moment. She must have missed her family, her Chu Xuanchen. And he, will someone miss him in the distance? - The next morning, when Long Qianche woke up, he suddenly found that the miasma outside had weakened a lot. He hurried out of the cave and found that a strong wind was blowing, and the poisonous miasma was visibly decreasing. He hurriedly went to pull Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, the wind is blowing, this poisonous miasma has been blown away, we can go!" Yun Ruoyue looked at him coldly, "Do you have to take me to Xueyue Kingdom?" Long Qianche looked at her seriously, "Yes, aren''t you curious about your country at all? You don''t want to meet your mother? Don''t you want to know what she looks like?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her head and fell silent. She wanted to see her mother, but she also couldn''t bear her relatives. She raised her head and said in a cold voice, "Even if I want to see her, I hope it is through my own means, rather than being forcibly captured by you." "I know, but now we have finally waited for the Southeast Wind. If we don''t leave now, we may be trapped here for a long time. Instead of being trapped here, you might as well go to Xueyue Country with me." Long Qianche said. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very helpless. Thinking of this damp cave, strange forest, terrifying giant python, and tangled vines, she had no choice but to say, "Well, I''ll go with you." Anyway, Long Qianche would never take her back to Chu Country, she had to go back to Xueyue Country with him first. After she arrived in Xueyue Kingdom, she would try to escape. "Okay, let''s go." Long Qianche said. After finishing speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue through the dense forest while the poisonous miasma dissipated in the forest to the entrance of the secret passage. When they reached the entrance of the secret passage, the two quickly entered the secret passage and walked towards Xueyue Kingdom. - This secret road is a shortcut to Xueyue Kingdom, so the two people walked in the secret road for two days and two nights, and then came to the capital of Xueyue Kingdom - Lingcheng. If it is an ordinary route, the speed is several times slower. After arriving in Lingcheng, Yun Ruoyue discovered that the Xueyue people on the street were all dressed up as aliens, which was very different from that of Chu State. Moreover, the people of Xueyue Country looked very poor, no wonder they all urgently needed the Holy Maiden to open the underground palace so that they could take out treasures to improve their lives. She originally wanted to find an opportunity to sneak away, or to send a letter to Chu Xuanchen, but Long Qianche kept her eyes on her very closely, and she had no chance to contact outsiders at all. When she wanted to continue looking for opportunities, Long Qianche had already taken her to a big house called "National Teacher''s Mansion". Seeing the words of the National Teacher''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue knew that this was the residence of Long Qianche''s father, and she asked in surprise, "Master Long, is this your home?" Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, from now on, you will temporarily live in the National Teacher''s Mansion." "Why? Aren''t you going to take me to see my mother? Why am I living in the National Teacher''s House?" Yun Ruoyue questioned. Long Qianche frowned and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to see the queen. Before you see the queen, you must meet my father first." "Your father?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. Could it be that seeing Long Qianche''s father is more important than seeing the queen? Long Qianche nodded and said, "Yes, please, Holy Maiden." Seeing that Long Qianche''s attitude was very strong, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to follow her into the National Teacher''s Mansion. This National Teacher''s Mansion covers a wide area, looks solemn and elegant, and is carefully crafted everywhere. There are precious furniture and ornaments everywhere, and it is not an ordinary family at first glance. The decorations and ornaments here are all strange patterns, which are very different from those in the Chu State, which are mysterious and somewhat intimidating. Moreover, there are many guards and servants in this mansion. It can be seen that this national teacher must be a high-ranking, powerful and powerful in Xueyue Kingdom. - At this time, in the study, Long Jitian was reading the memorial, only to hear the subordinate: "National teacher, the son is back! And he brought a woman back!" "Woman?" Long Jitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, could it be a saint? He narrowed his eyes and said, "Call them in." "Yes." Chapter 2969： Is she a saint? After the servant left, Long Qianche walked in with Yun Ruoyue soon. Suddenly came to a mysterious and unfamiliar place, Yun Ruoyue was very uneasy. She watched all this curiously, and walked into the dark study with Long Qianche. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting there. The man looked like he was in his early forties, and he was full of aura and evil spirits. At this time, he was raising his head and looking at them with a strange look. Seeing his eyes, Yun Ruoyue was shocked, the man''s eyes were so strange, as if he could see through her. She quickly looked away. Her eyes swept aside, and she swept to a stack of yellow memorials on the table. She was startled, this national teacher was actually looking at the memorial, and he was not the queen, what kind of memorial did he read? Is he handling government affairs on behalf of the Queen? Or is he already powerful enough to overwhelm the Queen? So it is qualified to handle the memorial? Elder Yilin''s humble attitude towards Long Qianche, she felt it should be the latter. At this time, Long Qianche stepped forward, bowed his hands to Longkill Tian, ??and said, "See father." Long Shitian nodded, his eyes swept to Yun Ruoyue deeply, and looked at her carefully. Although he couldn''t tell whether the woman in front of him looked like a queen, what was certain was that she was as beautiful as the queen. After she approached, he said, "Qian Che, who is she?" "Father, her name is Yun Ruoyue, she is the concubine of Chu Guoli King Chu Xuanchen, she is the saint we have been looking for for a long time." Long Qianche said. "Saint?" Long Jitian stood up and walked towards Yun Ruoyue. He had long known from Qin Wu that Princess Li of Chu State was a saint, but he did not expect to see a real person today. He couldn''t help staring at Yun Ruoyue deeply. Seeing the strong pressure coming from Long Shitian, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but take a step back. But she regained her composure immediately, her eyes facing him bravely, with a calm and steady air. The woman before the meeting was so courageous and dared to look at him, Long Jitian nodded in appreciation, "Qian Che, are you sure she is a saint?" "Sure." Long Qianche said. Long Jitian suddenly waved his hand and said solemnly, "Someone, take her down, verify her identity, and report back with the result." "Yes, National Teacher." Immediately, two old maids walked in and went to drag Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "What are you going to do? What kind of body test?" Long Qianche immediately reassured her, "Saint, don''t be nervous, they just want to check if there is a butterfly tattoo on your back." Yun Ruoyue said displeasedly: "Why do you check? Why should I let you check?" "Just because you are in the National Teacher''s House, in this seat!" Long Jitian said sternly. His voice was heavy and firm, with a strong strength, as if no one could go against it. Seeing Long Jitian yelling at her so fiercely, Yun Ruoyue decided now that she, the saint and her mother, are probably nothing in front of Long Jitian. I am afraid that this Dragon Killing Heaven is the ruler of Xue Yue Kingdom. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant. But she was never afraid of things. She raised her eyebrows arrogantly, glared at Long Shitian coldly, and said solemnly: "Okay, just check, I want you to know that I am the real saint!" Saying that, she walked out without looking back. It seems that only by becoming a saint, and a powerful saint, can you deal with Dragon Killing Heaven. So she does not exclude her own identity now. - In the study, seeing Yun Ruoyue''s arrogant back, Long Jitian held the teacup on the table and said solemnly: "Qian Che, this woman has quite a personality. She has a very queen-like temperament. Pretty tough." Long Qianche said indifferently: "Father, this shows that she is the bloodline of the Queen." Long Shitian glared at him gloomily, "That''s not necessarily true. By the way, didn''t this seat ask you to kill her? What did you bring her back for?" Long Qianche firmly said: "Father, she can''t kill. There is still a month before the opening of the underground palace. If we kill her, if there is any accident when the underground palace is opened, I am afraid that we will regret it later!" Long Shitian''s eyes were very deep, "Qian Che, didn''t you hate this saint before? Now you actually speak for her. I''ve never seen you so nervous about a woman, do you like her?" Long Qianche said sternly: "Father, I have absolutely no idea about Saintess. To be honest, I have made up my mind and decided to marry Yingluo. As for me not killing Saintess, it''s just for the future of Xueyue Kingdom. Consider. If we kill her easily, what if our plan fails?" When Long Shitian heard this, his expression froze, "What? You said you want to marry Bai Yingluo?" Long Qianche said sternly: "Yes, I have reached the age of marriage and need a wife. Yingluo and I have grown up together since childhood. We know each other and love each other. I think she is very suitable for my wife." "No, you can''t marry Yingluo, she''s not worthy of you at all." Long Jitian said coldly. Long Qianche said coldly, "So what if I don''t deserve me? As long as I like her. Do you think I''ll marry a woman you don''t love for profit, just like you did back then?" "You!" Long Shitian clenched his fists fiercely, "You still blame me for what happened to your mother back then?" Long Qianche didn''t speak, he had already made his intentions clear. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Long Shitian took a deep breath and said, "I know you have always been brooding about your mother''s death, and I also know that you hate me very much in your heart. But things have already happened, and it is irreversible, so there is nothing you can say now. Useless." Long Qianche stared at Long Shitian coldly, "Yeah, my mother is dead, what''s the use of talking about it? You obviously didn''t love her back then, but you married her back for the power and status of my grandfather''s family. After you brought her home, you kept neglecting her under the pretext of not loving her, causing her heartbreak to commit suicide. After she passed away, you immediately married several concubines, which shows how ruthless you are. Never thought about her!" "Nizi! How dare you say that to me?" Long Jitian gritted his teeth, his forehead bursting with anger. Long Qianche hooked his lips mockingly, "Rebel? You say I''m a rebel, you are a father, why aren''t you ruthless? My mother didn''t wait for you to apologize until she died, and you still owe her until now. An apology. If she hadn''t married you, she wouldn''t have ended up like this!" "You!" Long Jitian''s face was blue and his sleeves were cold, "I don''t want to tell you this. With Bai Yingluo''s family background and identity, she is not worthy of you at all, and I will never let you marry her." "Heh, do you care about my feelings, or do you care about your power? Do you think that if I marry a woman from a good family, I will be happy?" Long Qianche said coldly. "You are from the Long family, so you can''t talk about feelings. Bai Yingluo can''t help your career at all, you can''t marry her!" Long Jitian said angrily. "Father, this is my business, I will decide for myself, don''t bother you. In short, Yingluo, I''m married!" Long Qianche said forcefully. Seeing that his son was so strong, Long Jitian laughed in anger, "Do you really think Bai Yingluo will agree to you? If you want to marry her, you should ask her opinion first!" Long Qianche was startled, why did his father say that? Does he know Ying Luo well? He took a deep breath and said to himself, "Besides me, she has no more suitable partner. I believe she will agree." "Okay, let''s wait and see." Long Jitian snorted coldly. He wanted to see if Bai Yingluo would agree to Qian Che. Chapter 2970： Wakatsuki is under house arrest Here, the two father and son were arguing in the study. On the other side, the two maids were checking Yun Ruoyue''s back in the far wing. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue looked very cold, she took off her coat and let them check the butterfly mark. When the two maids looked at her back, they saw a butterfly-shaped tattoo in the middle of the thin and clean back. They both watched carefully. After the two of them finished observing, they both winked at each other and nodded quickly. Then, they walked towards the study with Yun Ruoyue. In the study, at this moment, swords were drawn, and the atmosphere was extremely suffocating. Just as the two father and son were angry, the footsteps of three people came from outside. Immediately afterwards, only a maid was heard saying: "National teacher, it has been checked. Miss Yun does have a butterfly tattoo on her back. This tattoo is exactly the same as that of Miss Yingluo. Yinu maid, this is the totem of the Queen''s thorn. " Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled. Miss Sakura? Is this the woman Xue Wuxia said, Long Qianche? Why does this cherry blossom have such a tattoo? Isn''t this tattoo only available to saints? Now this Yingluo also exists, then she and Yingluo, who is the real saint? Long Jitian raised his eyebrows and said, "This seat knows!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said forcefully, "Miss Yun, right? Since you have come from afar, you are a guest of our teacher''s residence. Don''t go anywhere, just stay in our country''s teacher''s residence as a guest." Speaking, he did not wait for Yun Ruoyue to refuse, and said to the outside: "Come on, take Miss Yun down to rest. Remember, arrange a few more servants to serve her." "Yes." Several maids walked in immediately. Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Shitian displeasedly, "Master Guoshi, when did I say that I would be a guest at your Guoshifu?" She turned her head to look at Long Qianche, "Long Qianche, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to see the queen? Why didn''t you take me? I want to see the queen, don''t stay here." Long Qianche narrowed his brows and said, "The time is not yet, you should stay at the National Teacher''s Mansion first. See the Queen''s affairs and wait until the time is right." "Seeing the Queen? Miss Yun, we are not yet sure if you are a real saint. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do what you want for the time being." Long Jitian said, winking at the maids, "Why don''t you take her down soon? ?" "Yes. Miss Yun, this way please." The maid Pei''er said, she was about to help Yun Ruoyue. Seeing that Long Shitian was very tough, Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily. The arm could not twist the thigh, and the person had to bow his head under the eaves. Besides, she has been running around for so long, she has been very tired, and she really wants to rest. She looked at Pei''er and said helplessly, "Thank you, I can go by myself without your help." After that, she went out with Pei Er and others. Seeing Yun Ruoyue leaving, Long Qianche said, "Father, we met Xueling, the queen''s personal maid in Chu, and even Xueling identified Yun Ruoyue as a saint, why don''t you believe it?" "Xue Ling?" Long Jitian narrowed his eyes grimly, "She was the one who stole the Holy Maiden back then, but I didn''t expect you to meet her. What about her? Why didn''t you bring her back?" Long Qianche said: "She is with Elder Lin. This matter is so important, I think Elder Lin should bring her back." "If she dares to steal the Holy Maiden, she has committed a capital crime and should be brought back for trial. But she is a thief, so why do you think what she said is true? In the past, many people had fake tattoos to pretend to be saints in order to reward money. Female, so this time, it may not be true." Long Jitian said suspiciously. "In the past, those who pretended to be saintess had nothing to do with Xueling, but this time Xueling said with certainty that Yun Ruoyue was the saint she brought out of the palace. Even Xueling said this, so I have a hunch that this is the case. It must be true." Long Qianche said. "Not necessarily, Xueling, like her master, are scheming and cunning. We can make a fake saint, and they can also make a fake to confuse us, so just relying on Xueling''s one-sided words is not enough. It''s a letter. This matter needs to be investigated again." Long Jitian said here and asked, "By the way, did Xueling say why she stole the Holy Maiden in the first place?" Long Qianche shook his head, "No, when I asked her, she seemed to have some difficulties and was unwilling to say it. I saw that she was hard to say, so I didn''t ask her any further." Long Shitian snorted coldly, "What difficulties can she have? But all of this will only be known when she comes back." "Father, but at the time, I heard Elder Lin say that only the Queen can distinguish between the real and the fake saintess. Or, let Yun Ruoyue go to see the Queen and let the Queen determine her identity?" Long Qianche said. Long Jitian waved his hand and shook his head, "No, she''s all in our hands, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. We can''t let the Queen know about this, lest she cause trouble." Long Qianche thought for a while and said, "Father, are you still going to kill her?" Seeing his son''s nervous appearance, Long Jitian said lightly, "She has already fallen into our palms, and she can''t escape with her wings. It doesn''t matter if you kill her or not. Just like you said, keep her first, in case it''s really useful. Woolen cloth?" Hearing Long Shitian''s words, Long Qianche breathed a sigh of relief. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue was taken by Pei''er to a place called Qing Cinema. After arriving at the Qing Cinema, Pei''er said, "Miss Yun, this is the Qing Cinema. The Qing Cinema is divided into the East Wing and the West Wing. The East Wing is already occupied. If you live in the West Wing, please come with me!" Saying that, she walked forward. Yun Ruoyue immediately followed, and after walking into the yard, she inadvertently glanced at it and saw a beautiful woman in white standing in the east wing opposite. At this time, the woman was sitting inside with a gentle expression. Yun Ruoyue also looked over, and found that the woman was born with bright eyes and white teeth, icy muscles and jade bones, and an elegant temperament. At first glance, she was a great beauty. She couldn''t help but her eyes lit up, but she didn''t expect a beautiful woman to live in the east wing. Soon, Pei Er took Yun Ruoyue into the west wing. After the two walked in, Pei''er said, "Miss Yun, my name is Pei''er. I will be responsible for taking care of you in the future. If you have anything to tell me." Yun Ruoyue nodded and asked curiously, "Well, Pei''er, who lives opposite?" Pei''er glanced at the opposite side and said, "It''s the righteous daughter of the national teacher, Miss Bai Yingluo." Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled, it turned out that this woman was that Ying Luo. At this time, two rows of guards came out, and the guards had weapons in their hands. After they came over, they stood at the door of the west wing. They were all covered in murderous aura, guarding there like gods of the door. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue frowned and said, "Pei''er, what''s going on? What are they doing here?" Pei''er said: "Of course it is to protect Miss Yun. Don''t worry, Miss, they will protect your safety wherever you go in the future." Chapter 2971： reject his marriage proposal Yun Ruoyue sneered. Protect? I''m afraid it''s not protection, but surveillance, right? So, she was placed under house arrest by the national teacher? So how did she inform Chu Xuanchen and how to escape? "High Priest!" At this moment, a servant''s voice came from outside. Yun Ruoyue looked through the window and saw Long Qianche walking towards the east wing opposite. Immediately, Bai Yingluo greeted him, and after he walked in, Bai Yingluo closed the door. Yun Ruoyue immediately retracted her gaze, it seemed that Bai Yingluo and Long Qianche were really a pair of lovers made in heaven. At this moment, her stomach groaned twice, and she said to Pei''er, "Peer, I''m a little hungry, is there anything to eat here?" "Yes, miss, take a rest first, I''ll go out and get it for you." Pei''er said. After she finished speaking, she went out. After Pei''er left, Yun Ruoyue felt a little tired, so she lay down on the bed with her clothes on. - At this time, in the opposite east wing, after Long Qianche walked in, Bai Yingluo hurriedly said to the maid, "Xiaoyu, hurry up and make tea." "Yes, Miss." Xiao Yu said. After Xiaoyu left, only Bai Yingluo and Long Qianche were left in the room. Long Qianche is still the same as before, his expression is very cold, like a towering mountain, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. Seeing that he was a little thin, Bai Yingluo said worriedly: "Master, you seem to have lost a lot of weight when you went out this time. I heard that you were injured on the road, how is it, are you seriously injured?" Long Qianche said lightly: "Fortunately, I have the saintess to help me heal, and I have been much better." "Saint?" Bai Yingluo said in amazement, "Could it be that the new woman across from her is the real saint?" Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, I think she is a saint." "What do you think? Is there anyone else who is not sure?" Bai Ying said. "It''s my father. You know, he''s always been suspicious by nature. If he''s not 100% sure, he won''t believe anything." Long Qianche curled his lips lightly. Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes, her face suddenly darkened, "So, son, you have brought back the real saint, so what''s the use of me staying here?" Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo and said sternly: "Now that you have a true saint, you can no longer bear those responsibilities that do not belong to you. From now on, you can be yourself and live for yourself." Bai Yingluo looked lonely and pitiful, "Young Master, I know my identity, and I have self-knowledge. I am willing to go through fire and water for my adoptive father, and I will do anything, but now that the saint is back, the adoptive father should not need me anymore. I think it''s time for me to leave too!" "You don''t have to leave. It is precisely because the Holy Maiden is back that you don''t need to replace her. You have a way to go now, then marry me and be my wife!" Long Qianche''s voice was rare and gentle . Bai Yingluo pretended not to understand and said, "Young Master, what did you say?" Long Qianche looked at her seriously, "I told you this last time. I said, I want to marry you, let you be my wife, and let you be the most honorable woman in Xueyue Kingdom." His domineering and dazzling appearance almost made Bai Yingluo heartbroken. But a stalwart figure flashed in her heart, and after weighing the pros and cons, she still said gently: "Master, but my status is humble, I''m just a chess piece used by the foster father to replace the saint, and a person like me is not worthy of you at all. ." Long Qianche said: "You don''t have to worry about this, I don''t care about your identity at all, I married your person." Bai Yingluo said hesitantly, "But the great cause of the adoptive father has not yet been completed. It is still too early to say this. Otherwise, let''s talk about it later?" Seeing Bai Yingluo''s refusal, Long Qianche''s expression became very cold. He got up and said lightly: "Okay, I''ll talk about it later, you have a good rest, I''ll go first!" After speaking, he turned around and walked out coldly. Looking at his back, a deep meaning flashed in Bai Yingluo''s eyes. - In the west wing, Yun Ruoyue was resting, and Pei Er walked in with food. "Miss Yun, please have a meal." "Thank you." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly got up from the bed and walked over to eat. As a result, she walked to the window and saw Long Qianche come out with a gloomy face. what happened? Why is Long Qianche''s face so stinky? Could it be that he had a conflict with Bai Yingluo? When she came back to her senses, Long Qianche had already left. She was so hungry now that she didn''t have time for them, so she sat down and started eating. After eating, she stretched and said, "Peer, I''m too full, I''ll go out for a walk!" Said she was about to go outside. As a result, the two guards standing at the door immediately crossed their swords and stood in front of her, and said coldly, "Sorry, you can''t go out." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she had a cold expression on her face, "Your national teacher just said to invite me to be a guest at the mansion, but he didn''t say not to let me out." "But" "But what? I''m the saintess of Xueyue Kingdom. If you treat me like this, you won''t be afraid that the national master will blame you?" Yun Ruoyue took out the aura of a saint and said sternly. "This..." The guard looked helpless again. The national teacher asked them to take good care of the saint, and if the saint ran away, they could not bear this responsibility. But the saint said so again, and they were suddenly caught in a dilemma. Yun Ruoyue saw the guards thinking about it, and said solemnly: "I tell you, your national teacher said that you want you to serve me well. Okay, you won''t make me feel better, right? When I see the national teacher, I want to Talk to him well." Hearing this, the guard hurriedly said: "No, saintess, then you go out, we will follow you." "It''s almost the same!" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly and walked out domineeringly. Seeing this, the guards quickly followed, for fear that she would run away. Pei''er also quickly followed, and followed Yun Ruoyue step by step. Yun Ruoyue found that although she could walk out of the room, she had no freedom at all. These people followed her like little tails. They followed her wherever she went, and she couldn''t escape at all. In the end, she strolled around the garden and determined that the National Teacher''s Mansion was an impregnable wall, so she had to temporarily give up the idea of ??running away. - In the study, after Long Qianche and the others left, Long Jitian continued to review the memorial. At this time, a servant''s voice came from outside, "National teacher, Miss Yingluo asks to see you." Long Shitian put down the brush and said lightly, "Let her come in!" Soon, Bai Yingluo walked in. After walking in, she hurriedly stepped forward and saluted Long Shitian, "Foster Father." "Well, you''re here." Long Shitian said lightly. Bai Yingluo walked towards Long Shitian and said in a very gentle voice: "Foster father, I heard that your son has found the real saint. Yingluo came here to congratulate you." "Congratulations? Are you not afraid that if you have a real saint, this seat will not want you?" Long Shitian smiled lightly. Chapter 2972： The other side of white cherry blossoms Bai Yingluo said softly, "How could it be? Foster father, you are so good to Yingluo, why would you not want Yingluo? The son can find the saint and Yingluo is very happy, which shows that the great cause of the adoptive father is promising! " "Are you really happy?" Long Shitian asked tentatively. Bai Yingluo smiled and said: "Of course, my life was saved by my adoptive father, so life is yours, and death is your ghost. I belong to you all my life, if you are happy, I will be happy, if you find the saint, I will be happy Its too late to be happy, how can you be unhappy? Having said that, Bai Yingluo walked over and said softly, "Foster father, is your head hurting recently? Would you like me to give you a massage?" "Okay, then let me see if your massage technique has improved." Long Jitian said, resting his head on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes in enjoyment. Neither of them knew that at this moment, a black figure stood quietly outside the window. Then, Bai Yingluo walked behind Long Jitian, stretched out her slender hand, and gently massaged his head. While massaging, she said softly, "Father, do I press it well? Do you like it?" The voice was gentle and full of allure. Long Shitian couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, your technique is still the same as before, which makes me very comfortable." "If you like it, I''ll rub your shoulders for you." Bai Yingluo said, reaching out to Long Jitian''s shoulders with both hands and gently rubbing him. Kneading and rubbing, her hand brushed Long Shitian''s chest inadvertently, while Long Shitian closed his eyes, enjoying it very much. At this time, he suddenly said: "Ying Luo, did Qian Che go to see you just now?" Bai Yingluo''s face stiffened, she said, "Yes, he said..." "What did he say? Don''t be afraid, just tell me directly." Long Shitian said. Bai Yingluo said, "He, he said he wanted to marry me." Hearing this, Long Jitian opened his eyes, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Bai Yingluo hurriedly said: "Foster father, don''t worry, Yingluo knows her identity and status, and Yingluo will not go beyond the norm. Besides, Yingluo is your person, if you don''t let me marry, I will never not getting married." "Never marry?" Long Shitian said lightly. "Yeah." Bai Yingluo nodded quickly, she looked at Long Shitian affectionately, and flicked her fingertips on his chest, "As long as the adoptive father is willing, Yingluo is willing to follow the adoptive father for the rest of his life and serve the adoptive father." Long Jitian patted her hand and said, "Okay, it''s not worth my efforts to train you." Seeing that Long Shitian was happy, Bai Yingluo hurriedly said, "Foster father, I''ll press your shoulders for you again to make sure you are comfortable." Saying that, she leaned down again and gently pressed the shoulders for Long Killian. In the process of pressing her, her body approached Long Killing Heaven, as if she was seducing Long Killing Heaven. However, Long Shitian didn''t seem to move, he still closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the moment. "Foster father, do you feel that Aunt Jiao did it well, or did I do it well?" At this moment, Bai Yingluo asked coquettishly. Long Jitian smiled and said, "Of course you did a good job. Aunt Jiao''s technique is not as good as one-tenth of yours." "Really? That foster father, do you think Aunt Jiao is beautiful, or am I beautiful?" Bai Yingluo said, folded her hands on Long Jitian''s chest and hugged him from behind, her face full of expression Coquettish expression. Her head is still leaning on Long Shitian from time to time, and her expression is extremely soft and lovable. After taking a meaningful look at her, Long Shitian smiled and said, "You are still young, of course you are beautiful, after all, Aunt Jiao is not too young!" "The foster father, can you let Yingluo replace Jiao aunt to serve you in the future?" Bai Yingluo said shyly. Long Shitian smiled and nodded, "Of course, you can come anytime." Bai Yingluo''s face overflowed with excitement when she heard this. She hurriedly said, "Okay, that foster father, I will continue to massage you." As she said that, she massaged Long Shitian again, and there were occasional happy laughter from the two of them in the room. Hearing this laughter, the man in black standing outside felt very harsh. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and left the place angrily. When he walked to an empty corridor, he suddenly slammed his fist on the pillar, his face extremely pale. He did not expect that a woman who was as noble as a fairy in his heart would behave like this in front of his father. He always thought that she liked him, but he didn''t expect that just now she was so coquettish to her father, and she even did such disgusting actions and said disgusting words to him. The appearance of inviting pets and flattering is like a lowly plaything, which makes the belief in his heart collapse instantly. And his father, he knew that he liked Bai Yingluo, but he didn''t refuse it just now, and he was enjoying Bai Yingluo''s service as a matter of course. No wonder his father was so certain that Bai Yingluo would not marry him. It turned out that they had been thinking about each other for a long time. Did they both keep him in the dark and take him for a fool? "Hey, Long Qianche, what''s wrong with you?" When Long Qianche was angry, Yun Ruoyue''s voice came from his ear. He quickly raised his head, retracted his hand, and saw that Yun Ruoyue was leading Pei''er towards him. And not far from there, several guards were following from a distance. He glanced at Yun Ruoyue and said coldly, "It''s nothing." "Are you really okay? Just now I saw that you seemed very angry and punched the pillar, what happened to you?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Long Qianche was stunned, but she had seen it all. He said lightly: "It''s really nothing, you don''t have to worry." "My God, your hand is bleeding!" Yun Ruoyue pointed at Long Qianche''s hand, surprised. Long Qianche quickly picked up his right hand, and sure enough, he saw that his right hand was smashed and bleeding. He suddenly felt a little dizzy, so he quickly turned his face away, not looking at the blood on his hands, so he didn''t faint. He was so angry just now that he didn''t even realize that his hand was actually smashed! Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Pei''er and said, "Pei''er, hurry up and get the medicine box from my room, and I will bandage your son." "Yes, miss." After Peer finished speaking, she hurried to the Qing Cinema. Long Qianche looked at the guards and commanded displeasedly, "You guys go down." "Yes, son." After the guards finished speaking, they quickly retreated. With the son here, the saint should not escape. After everyone left, Yun Ruoyue said, "Long Qianche, what happened? Why are you torturing yourself like this?" Thinking of the picture he saw in the study just now, Long Qianche had a look of disgust on his face. He said solemnly: "I ask you, if you have a person you like very much, you think he is noble and holy, and you want to be with him forever. But one day, you suddenly find that he is not like this, and that he is not like that, and you Thinking the exact opposite, what would you do?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, who is Long Qianche talking about? Are you talking about the white cherry blossoms? She said: "It''s really hard to say, everyone has their own ideas. If he has difficulties, that''s another matter. If he is deliberately disguising in front of me and deceiving me, then I think, I will definitely It''s very uncomfortable, and the faith in my heart will collapse!" Chapter 2973： Chu Xuanchen returns to China Hearing this, Long Qianche sank his eyes uncomfortably. He is suffering now. He didn''t expect Bai Yingluo to be such a person. He always thought that she was gentle, kind, innocent and innocent. He liked her very much and wanted to give her a home and let her live a supreme life. Unexpectedly, she loved his father. Since she loves his father, why does she usually greet him warmly and considerately? Give him the illusion that she likes him? Is all that fake? Is it all his self-indulgent love. Seeing that Long Qianche was so uncomfortable, Yun Ruoyue said cautiously, "Long Qianche, what happened to you? You''re not falling out of love, are you?" Judging from Long Qianche''s gloomy expression in the morning, he should be in conflict with Bai Yingluo. Long Qianche gritted his teeth sarcastically, "I''ve never been in love before, so why did I fall in love?" Yun Ruoyue looked confused, "Aren''t you and Miss Bai a couple? What do you mean by never being in love? It''s normal for lovers to have conflicts, just clarify the misunderstanding, just like me and Xuan Chen, We also bicker occasionally, but in the end we didn''t get back together." Long Qianche sneered sarcastically, "What couple? People don''t take me seriously at all, everything is just me being affectionate." Yun Ruoyue was stunned, "What did you say? So you two are not lovers?" "Who told you that we are lovers?" Long Qianche asked in a depressed tone. Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead helplessly, "My brother said it, and I thought you were a couple, but I didn''t expect..." Long Qianche looked into the distance, his eyes full of Sen Han, "Yes, your brother thinks so, I think so, even the people in the teachers'' houses all over the country think so. I didn''t expect that all this is just what we think, others don''t think so. " Seeing Long Qianche''s depressed appearance, Yun Ruoyue thought, the emotional injury he suffered is not light! He is so good, why doesn''t Bai Yingluo like him yet? "Miss Yun, the medicine box is here!" At this time, Pei''er had already brought the medicine box over. Yun Ruoyue said: "Bring it here, I will bandage the son." "No need, it''s just a minor injury." Long Qianche said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said solemnly: "Your wound is not serious, but it must be sterilized and bandaged, otherwise, once infected, it will endanger your life." Saying that, she didn''t wait for Long Qianche to refuse, she grabbed his hand and helped him clean it up. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s serious and attentive look, Long Qianche was stunned there. He didn''t expect that when he treated her so much, she was still willing to bandage him, which showed that she was really a kindhearted doctor. Yun Ruoyue lowered her head seriously and bandaged her patiently. To her, Long Qianche was no different from a patient in the hospital. When she bandaged him, she didn''t feel anything at all, just treating him as a patient. But Long Qianche saw her serious and careful appearance, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. Soon, Yun Ruoyue finished dressing Long Qianche. Then, she said: "I have already bandaged you, remember, try not to touch the water with your hand these days. Also, I hope you can cherish your body in the future and stop doing such silly things, you These two hands can''t stand the toss!" In case something happens to Long Qianche again, it will be her doctor who will trouble her. Thinking about it makes her head big. "Well, thank you." Long Qianche said. "No, if you''re fine, then let''s go first!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she took Pei''er and left without looking back. The reason why she was willing to help Long Qianche was that she was a doctor and would not let her go. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s back, Long Qianche was stunned there, lost for a moment. - After several days of long journeys, Chu Xuanchen and Prince Rui finally arrived at Shengjing City. In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen led Xuan Ce''s army to the gate of the city. When the city gate opened, Xuan Ce''s army carried Lieutenant General Shen''s coffin and walked slowly into the city gate. It was surrounded by layers of dark clouds, and the air was full of solemn aura. "Dad, Daddy!" As the team slowly moved forward, a pale yellow figure rushed out and rushed towards the coffin. "Miss, wait a minute, slow down, be careful not to fall!" At this moment, a maid in azure clothes followed. "What''s the matter? Who is that?" Mo Li looked at the woman in yellow and asked hurriedly. Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t panic, that should be Vice General Shen''s daughter. Everyone, stop first." Chu Xuanchen gave an order, the team quickly stopped, he also jumped over and dismounted, and walked towards the goose-yellow figure. At this time, Shen Yulian had already rushed to the coffin, lying on the coffin and crying, "Father, are you in there? Why did you die so well? Why?" "Master, is that you? How did you have an accident? You have an accident, what should the young lady do!" The girl in Tsing Yi also said excitedly. "Father, I want to see you, I want to see you." Shen Yulian said, and excitedly went to remove the coffin lid. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Miss Yulian, right? I''m Chu Xuanchen, I''m sorry, your father died because of me, I''m sorry." After he finished speaking, he looked sad. Hearing this voice, Shen Yulian slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. The man in front of him was dressed in military uniform and looked very domineering. It turned out that he was the king of glass, Chu Xuanchen. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, and said uncomfortably, "You are His Royal Highness King Li? My father told me about you, but he didn''t go to war, so good, how could he die?" Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said uncomfortably, "In order to protect this king, he had a conflict with the soldiers and was attacked by surprise." "What? Who attacked him, and who killed him?" Shen Yulian said angrily. Chu Xuanchen looked at the dying Wang De in the prison car behind, and said, "It''s him, his name is Wang De." "He killed my father? I want to kill him and avenge my father!" Shen Yulian said angrily, and reached out to pull out the sword from Chu Xuanchen''s waist. Chu Xuanchen held down the sword and said sternly: "Miss Shen, you don''t need to do it, so as not to get your hands dirty. Killing is a life, don''t worry, the emperor will definitely deal with him." "Really?" Shen Yulian said with tears in her eyes. "Really, you believe in this king." Chu Xuanchen nodded. "Okay, then I believe you." Shen Yulian said, looked at the coffin again, and cried, "My lord, please ask someone to open the coffin, I want to see my father, I want to see him." Chu Xuanchen bowed his head uncomfortably, "Sorry, because the weather is too hot and the time is too long, I''m afraid I can''t open it for you to see." "What? You mean, has my father''s body rotted?" Shen Yulian looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes and nodded in embarrassment, "Ms. Shen, this king is very saddened by the death of Vice-General Shen, please forgive me. Before Vice-General Shen was dying, this king promised him that he would take good care of him. Take care of you, don''t worry." Chapter 2974： Daughter of Vice Admiral Shen "What...Dad...Dad...Why did you want to die? Why did you leave me..." Shen Yulian cried and looked at the coffin. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground. "Miss Shen!" Chu Xuanchen immediately supported her. At this time, Jin Qiao, Shen Yulian''s maid, came over and cried, "My lord, we heard that after the master died, he came from his hometown. My wife passed away early, and only the young lady and the master depended on each other in the family. Now that the master is dead, we I dont know where I live in the capital. My young lady is lonely, helpless, and the world is so chaotic, what should she do! As she said that, she wiped away tears in embarrassment. Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, since I promised Lieutenant General Shen, I will take good care of Miss Shen for him. Mo Li, take Miss Shen to the palace first, and let her live in Li Wangfu for the time being." "Yes, my lord." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded. Shen Yulian has no place to stay now, and there are refugees everywhere, so it may be difficult for her to survive as a weak woman. Deputy Shen will die for him, of course he will take good care of Shen Yulian for him. Only by temporarily letting Shen Yulian live in Li Wangfu can ensure her safety. When there is a chance, he will find a good home for her and fulfill Vice-General Shen''s last wish. Then, Mo Li asked someone to help Shen Yulian onto a carriage, and the team moved on. When the team reached the city, Chu Xuanchen handed Vice General Shen''s funeral to Mo Li and Feng Qingyang. Then, he and Prince Rui quickly came to the palace to meet Emperor Hongyuan. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen and Prince Rui came to the imperial study. As soon as they entered the imperial study, the two saw Emperor Hongyuan sitting on the dragon chair watching the memorial, and the two stepped forward to salute: "See the emperor." Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes looked at the two deeply, and finally moved to Chu Xuanchen, his eyes full of majesty. Suddenly, he stood up and said angrily: "King Li, you brought your troops to leave the capital without my consent, and you still want to bring troops into Xueyue Kingdom. What do you want?" Chu Xuanchen immediately cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this minister suspects that Ruoyue was kidnapped by the gangsters and taken to Xueyue Kingdom. In a hurry, he will lead his troops to find her." Emperor Hongyuan said sternly: "Do you suspect? You can transfer troops privately just because of doubts? You still want to transfer troops to Xueyue Kingdom, and even if I have called you many times, you will not return. Do you want to rebel?" A trace of coldness flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and he said sternly: "Your Majesty, this minister has absolutely no intention of this. This minister is only to save Ruoyue, and this minister has no intention of conspiracy." Seeing this, Prince Rui raised his eyelids, and said faintly, "King Li, if we hadn''t been chasing so fast, you would have brought troops into Xueyue Kingdom long ago. You thought that if you said that, the emperor would believe you. Who knows if you are using the excuse of looking for a wife, but in fact you want to collude with Xue Yueguo?" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and his face became even more ugly. Chu Xuanchen looked at Prince Rui coldly, "Collaboration? If I really want to collude with Xue Yueguo, why would I be so blatant?" "Anyway, it''s a fact that you have dispatched troops privately and left the capital without authorization, how else do you want to make a quibble?" Prince Rui said sullenly. Li Jinzhong, who was pouring tea for Emperor Hongyuan next to him, saw this and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Princess Li is missing, and King Li should be anxious to save his wife, so he led his troops to leave Beijing. King Li has always been loyal to the king and patriotism, and he is even more loyal to you. , Now that he has rushed back, he is also aware of his inappropriateness. The servant thinks, he will definitely not be like this next time, he will definitely do his duty and protect the country well!" Hearing Li Jinzhong''s words, Emperor Hongyuan rolled his eyes. Li Jinzhong is right to remind him that he still needs Chu Xuanchen to defend the country, and he can''t touch him now. However, he would never let Chu Xuanchen leave again. He glanced at Chu Xuanchen, put his hands behind his back, paced, and said: "Okay, Li Wang, for the sake of your loyalty and patriotism, this time, I won''t let you care about it for the time being. Now is a very moment. , As a general, you must not leave the capital at will, you continue to stand by in the military camp in the south of the city. If there is something, I will find you. " Hearing Emperor Hongyuan''s disposal, Prince Rui was very upset. Just because Chu Xuanchen can fight, no matter what he does, the emperor will tolerate him. Get angry when you think about it. It seems that no matter when a person is, there must be an existence value, so that it is not easy for people to be overthrown. Then he has to continue to improve his value in order to consolidate his position. At this time, Chu Xuanchen said eagerly: "Your Majesty, there has been no major war in the Chu country recently. Ruo Yue has been missing for a long time. This minister is very worried about her safety. Please allow the emperor to go to Xue Yue Kingdom to find her." "What? Do you still want to go to Xueyue Kingdom?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes angrily. He didn''t want Chu Xuanchen to go to Xueyue Kingdom. This Yun Ruoyue was a saint and would be the empress of Xueyue Kingdom in the future. Wouldn''t this help Chu Xuanchen''s strength? In this case, of course he wanted to separate them and not let Yun Ruoyue help Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen lowered his eyes uncomfortably, "Yes, if Yue is the wife of the minister, of course the minister will bring her back. If she doesn''t go home for a day, the minister will find it difficult to feel at ease." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing the anger in his eyes, Prince Rui hurriedly said: "King Li, this time you left the capital without permission, and the emperor didn''t deal with you, so don''t take an inch. As a general, once you leave the capital, who will protect the emperor? nation?" Chu Xuanchen stared at Prince Rui angrily, his eyes blazing with anger, "Don''t tell me I don''t care about my wife?" Prince Rui sneered, "It''s just a woman, why do you take her so seriously? If you want a woman, why would you even care about the emperor for a Yun Ruoyue?" Emperor Hongyuan also said: "King Li, Prince Rui is right, you are so good, what kind of woman do you want? Yun Ruoyue disappeared when she disappeared, why would a husband be without a wife?" Having said this, he raised his head and said, "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so tell me what kind of woman you want. Whether it''s a famous lady or a princess from all over the world, as long as you like it, I can give you marriages. You can have as much as you want!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, his face was unbelievable. Could it be that in the hearts of the emperor and Prince Rui, their wives could be exchanged? Don''t they have feelings? His eyes were filled with anger, and he gritted his teeth: "Your Majesty, Ruoyue is the wife of the minister, not a piece of clothing, not just a piece of clothing. She is irreplaceable in the heart of the minister, and the minister will not marry her in this life. Maybe where she is suffering, I just want to find her now, and I don''t want to think about other things at all." "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan suddenly shouted angrily, "King Li, you dare to disobey even what I say? Now there are riots all over the border, and the city refugees are rampant, how can you leave at will as a general? Where do you put your country? , where do you put me?" "I dare not." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and cupped his hands. Chapter 2975： see the children Prince Rui said gloomily: "King Li, you can''t just think about Yun Ruoyue, but also your children. If you leave, who will take care of Chu Nanfeng and Chu Tianxing? Are you doing it for a woman from another country? , don''t even care about your own blood?" Hearing Prince Rui''s threat, Chu Xuanchen glared at him angrily, clenching his fists tightly. "Ruo Yue is not a woman from another country, she is my wife. She has saved countless people of Chu country. If she doesn''t even save her, wouldn''t it be chilling?" Chu Xuanchen said sternly. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was angry, Emperor Hongyuan weighed the pros and cons and reassured: "King Li, I don''t want you to save Yun Ruoyue, but now you must not leave the capital. In this way, I will send someone to Xueyue Kingdom to find her. , bring her back to you. In the meantime, you should go back to the palace and wait for the news from me." Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan refused to give in, Chu Xuanchen remembered Nanfeng and Xing''er, and had no choice but to say, "Yes, Your Majesty." Having said that, he suddenly raised his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, what should we do about the incident of Deputy General Shen being attacked by Prince Rui''s men?" Prince Rui''s eyes flashed, and he said with a guilty conscience: "Your Majesty, it was Vice General Shen who had an argument with that Wang De, and then Wang Decai accidentally killed him. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this minister will definitely deal with Wang De and others severely." With fire in his eyes, Chu Xuanchen said angrily: "King Rui, you are full of nonsense! Vice-General Shen did not have an argument with Wang De, he just went to persuade him. He was attacked by Wang De and died. You can''t confuse right and wrong." Having said that, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said sternly: "Your Majesty, Vice-General Shen has made great contributions to the country, but died at the hands of a sinister villain like Wang De. This minister really feels worthless for him. If the whole army is furious, the spirit of the army is slackened, and killing people pays for their lives, please the emperor severely punish Wang De to soothe the spirit of the army." Prince Rui wanted to describe the murder of Vice-General Shen as a quarrel between the two sides, so that everyone thought Vice-General Shen was also at fault. Of course, Chu Xuanchen refused. Prince Rui said sullenly, "King Li, Deputy Shen left him AWOL and went to the border with you. He has already committed the crime of deceiving the king. Such a person is not worth dying for!" Chu Xuanchen said sternly: "Lieutenant General Shen just follows orders. Even if he goes to the border with me, he cannot deny his contribution to the country!" "Your Majesty, Vice-General Shen has been in the army all his life and devoted himself to the country, but this is the end. If you don''t kill Wang De, I''m afraid it will be hard for the people to be angry!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he rolled his eyes gloomily and said solemnly: "King Li, I am also deeply saddened by the death of Vice General Shen. That Wang De, a small soldier, dared to attack Vice General Shen, it''s just damn!" "Li Jinzhong, send the order to put Wang De and his accomplices in jail, Wang De will be executed, and everyone else will be exiled outside the Great Wall!" Emperor Hongyuan said solemnly. Vice-General Shen is very loyal to the army. This matter is so big, if he doesn''t kill Wang De, I am afraid it will really cause a mutiny. It''s just a small Wangde, as long as it can quell the anger of the people, kill it and kill it, it''s not a pity to die! "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Jinzhong said. Hearing the result of Emperor Hongyuan''s handling, Chu Xuanchen finally felt better. He finally avenged Vice-General Shen, hoping that Wang De''s death would comfort Vice-General Shen''s spirit in the sky and relieve Shen Yulian''s hatred. "Your Majesty is wise." Chu Xuanchen said, and said, "Your Majesty, when I heard that my minister was not in the palace before, the Emperor specially sent two maids to take care of Nanfeng and Xing''er. The Emperor cared so much about them, and the minister was deeply impressed. I''m moved, I thank the emperor for the children." Saying that, he gave Emperor Hongyuan a meaningful look. A look of embarrassment flashed on Emperor Hongyuan''s face, and he smiled stiffly: "You and Ruoyue are not at home. As the elders of the children, of course I will take good care of them for you." "Thank you, Your Majesty, if it''s all right, I will go back to the manor first." Chu Xuanchen said. "Well, let''s go! Go see the children! Don''t worry, I will also send someone to look for Ruoyue!" Emperor Hongyuan comforted. "Yes." After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he left the imperial study. After Chu Xuanchen left, Prince Rui hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "Father, this time Chu Xuanchen committed such a serious crime, why didn''t you take the opportunity to dismiss him and regain his military power?" Emperor Hongyuan said sternly: "Chu Xuanchen is a military genius, and he must not move around. I keep him, and it is of great use." Keeping Chu Xuanchen, once there is another enemy attack, he will also have someone available. Although Prince Rui was very unconvinced in his heart, he could only say: "Father is right." "And now his military power is divided into three, Su Ming controls one, Yun Qing controls one, and he only has one third. With this military power, he can''t make any trouble, so I keep him temporarily. A life." Speaking of this, Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyes, "By the way, Ruochen, do you know who kidnapped Yun Ruoyue? This is really strange." Prince Rui said: "I don''t know either, but I guess that there must be several factions within the Xueyue Kingdom, and each faction has its own mind. Once Yun Ruoyue returns to the country, it will definitely destroy the interests of some people, so these people will kidnap her." "Okay, the more infighting these Xueyue people are, the more beneficial it will be to the Chu country. No matter how they make trouble, remember, King Li must not be allowed to go to Xueyue Country!" said Emperor Hongyuan. Prince Rui nodded firmly, with a ruthless look in his eyes, "Yes, Royal Father." - Soon, Chu Xuanchen took someone back to the Li Wangfu. When he returned to Li Wangfu, he hurried to Feiyue Pavilion to visit the children. Only when he walked to the entrance of Feiyue Pavilion, he saw two maids standing in the courtyard. At this moment, in the courtyard, Nanfeng and Xing''er stood there crying, while Su Qishao and the eldest princess were holding one in each hand and coaxing the child there. Hearing the cries of the children, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was broken! "Hey, look, the lord is back!" At this moment, Feng''er saw Chu Xuanchen with sharp eyes, and she immediately shouted with joy. When Su Qishao and the eldest princess heard this, they quickly turned around and saw Chu Xuanchen. As soon as they saw him, the two hurriedly walked towards him, and the eldest princess said excitedly, "Xuanchen, you''re finally back! Where''s Yue''er? Did you get her back?" "Yeah, brother-in-law, where is Xiaoyue''er? Why didn''t she come back with you? Didn''t you find her?" Su Qishao also asked anxiously. Seeing the worried expressions of the two, Chu Xuanchen shook his head uncomfortably, "No, she was kidnapped and taken to Xueyue Kingdom and disappeared. I was going to lead an army to Xueyue Kingdom to find her, but Prince Rui''s wind was south. I threatened with Xinger, so I came back! "What? This abominable Prince Rui!" The eldest princess gritted her teeth angrily, and she glared at the two maids next to her with a look of anger. What Prince Rui, Prince Rui is just a chess piece, the one who really gave the order was that old man of Emperor Hongyuan! But this Prince Rui is not innocent, he and this old thing are in the same group! Chapter 2976： child wants mother "Dad, Daddy." At this time, the two little guys saw that Chu Xuanchen was back, and they ran towards him crying. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen also hurried to them. When he walked in front of the two babies, he quickly squatted down and hugged them in his arms, his eyes reddened! "Father, where''s my mother? I want my mother." Xiao Nanfeng hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly, tears running down everywhere. Xiao Xing''er also kept crying, "Daddy, they said that my mother is gone! I want to see my mother, I want my mother!" Seeing the sad expressions of the two children, Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in his heart, as if someone was gouging out his heart with a knife. The eldest princess hurriedly walked over and said, "Xuanchen, we have been visiting Nanfeng and Xing''er every day these few days. They haven''t seen Yue''er and cry every day to find her." "Yeah! They didn''t see their mother, and they didn''t want to eat or sleep every day. They were still looking for their mother just now, and we couldn''t coax them no matter what!" Su Qishao said sadly. Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said uncomfortably, "Thank you." After he finished speaking, he straightened the two children and looked at them deeply, his voice soft as water: "Nanfeng, Xing''er, don''t cry. Your mother is not gone, but went to heal others! You guys Don''t worry, she''ll be back when she''s done treating others!" "Really?" Nan Feng opened his big tearful eyes, a little suspicious. Chu Xuanchen nodded hurriedly, he looked at Nanfeng tenderly, and tried to squeeze a smile on his face, "Of course it''s true, when did Daddy lie to you?" "That''s good, then I hope my mother will get cured soon, I miss her!" Nan Feng said, his small mouth shrunk, and a bunch of tears flowed down again, looking very pitiful. "Dad, I miss my mother too. Without her sleeping with me, I can''t sleep." Xing''er also had tears in her eyes, looking pitiful. Seeing the two obedient babies, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help hugging them tightly. He gently patted their backs and coaxed softly: "Okay, then you must eat obediently and sleep obediently in the future, so that mother will be happy and come back as soon as possible." "Okay, we will be obedient." Xiao Nanfeng said obediently. Xiao Xing''er also nodded. Seeing the two children so sensible, Chu Xuanchen was already heartbroken. It''s all his fault that he failed to find Yue''er, which made the children so sad! At this time, Feng''er came over and said, "My lord, you just came back. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Let me take the little prince and the little princess to take a nap!" "Okay, when they wake up, this king will accompany them again." Chu Xuanchen said. Then, Feng''er took the children down. After they left, Chu Xuanchen suddenly swept towards the two maids and said solemnly, "Who are you two?" The two maids hurriedly bowed to Chu Xuanchen, and one of them said, "My lord, the slave''s surname is Wu." "The slave''s surname is Qin." Another maid said. Then Wu Wu said again, "My lord, you and the princess were not at home before. The emperor was worried that the little prince and the little county master would not be taken care of, and specially asked the slaves to take care of them." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, "Since this king is back now, your mission has been completed. You clean up and go back to the palace!" Wu mama panicked: "I''m sorry, lord. The emperor said that before Princess Li returns to the palace, the slaves will take care of the children in the palace. Now that there is no emperor''s order, the slaves do not dare to go back to the palace without authorization." Chu Xuanchen raised the corners of his lips with a sneer. It seemed that Emperor Hongyuan wanted to put these two maids in the palace and let them control Nanfeng and Xing''er. Now that the children are in their hands, he does not dare to leave easily. Emperor Hongyuan''s move is so sinister. Since he couldn''t drive these two aunties away, he would find a way to let them go by himself. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Okay! Since the emperor is not at ease, then you will stay in the palace for the time being. You are not needed here now, you all step back!" "Yes, my lord." Wu Ma said. After she finished speaking, she retreated with Mother Qin. - After the two retreated, the eldest princess hurriedly grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s arm and asked anxiously, "Xuanchen, Yue''er was really taken captive to Xueyue Kingdom? Who did it?" Su Qishao frowned and said, "According to my guess, Long Qianche did it. Jieyu, do you remember, when we were drinking together that night, Long Qianche always wanted to take Yue''er away." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, he is going to take Yue''er back to Xueyue Kingdom to do an important matter, and he is the most suspicious." "I have to do something important, why do you have to go to Xiaoyue''er?" Su Qishao asked in confusion. Chu Xuanchen said: "Xueyue State has an underground palace full of treasures, which can be opened once every hundred years, but only the Holy Maiden can open it. About a month later, when the underground palace will be opened, Long Qianche will bring Yue''er there. Xue Yueguo wants her to help them open the underground palace and bring out treasures to improve the lives of the people." "I see." The eldest princess said angrily, "This damned Long Qianche, he dares to kidnap Yue''er! If I see him, I will definitely cut him into eight pieces." Su Qishao worried: "Brother-in-law, is Xiaoyue''er in danger now?" Chu Xuanchen squinted, "It''s not time to open the underground palace yet, I think she should be safe now. But after the underground palace is opened, it won''t be certain!" "So, you want to go to Xueyue Country to save Xiaoyue''er as soon as possible?" Su Qishao said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, but the emperor is now threatening the lives of Nanfeng and Xing''er, and will not let me go to Xueyue Kingdom. I have to settle the children well before going to Xueyue Kingdom to save Yueer." "Okay." The eldest princess nodded, "Xuanchen, don''t worry, we will support you in whatever you decide." "Yes! If there is a chance, we can hide the children in a safe place, so that after you have no worries, you can go and save Yue''er!" Su Qishao said. At this time, Mozhu walked into the courtyard and said, "Your Highness, Miss Shen wants to see you." "Miss Shen, who is she?" The eldest princess asked curiously. "It''s Vice-General Shen''s daughter. Vice-General Shen ignored himself this time, and went to find Yue''er with me, but he was killed by Prince Rui''s people. Before he died, he asked me to take care of his only daughter. Miss Shen has no relatives, no reason, and no support in the capital, so I want her to temporarily live in Li Wangfu. When there is a chance, I will find a good home for her to fulfill Vice General Shen''s wish." Chu Xuanchen said. "Oh, so that''s the case. This Miss Shen is really pitiful. She must be very uncomfortable now, so please comfort her, let''s go first!" said the eldest princess. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, you all walk slowly." - After the eldest princess and Su Qishao left, Mo Li brought Shen Yulian and Jin Qiao in. After Shen Yulian walked in, her eyes were still red, with tears in her eyes, and she looked very sad. Chapter 2977： Long Qianche is drunk Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but blame himself even more. If he had known this, he would not have brought Vice-General Shen! "My lord, Miss Shen is here!" Mo Li reported after bringing people in. Chu Xuanchen nodded. He looked at Shen Yulian and said, "Miss Shen, how are you? Are you still dizzy?" "Thank you for your concern, Yulian, Yulian is fine." Shen Yulian said, raised her head slightly, and looked at Chu Xuanchen. After looking at it, she realized that there are such good-looking men in this world. When she was at the city gate before, she didn''t pay attention to Chu Xuanchen because she was too sad. Taking a closer look now, she felt a slight movement in her heart, and she suddenly felt astonished. But thinking of her father''s death, she was very sad. She said, "My lord, where is my father? I want to accompany him." Chu Xuanchen''s expression was very heavy, "Don''t worry, this king has already sent someone to handle your father''s funeral! When the mourning hall is arranged, this king will send you there!" "Thank you, then dare to ask the lord, what will the murderer do?" Shen Yulian said angrily. Chu Xuanchen said: "The emperor has ordered Wang De to be executed immediately. Now, I am afraid that the execution of the prison officials has already been executed. As for the other participants, they are all sentenced to exile." "Really? The emperor really beheaded Wang De?" Shen Yulian was so excited that she burst into tears. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yes, Wang De has already committed public anger by killing loyal ministers. If the emperor doesn''t kill him, it will not be enough for the people to be angry. Besides, the emperor will not let the soldiers feel chills for such a small role." Shen Yulian was excited when she heard this. She turned around suddenly, looked at the sky, put her hands together, and choked: "That''s good. Dad, did you hear? The lord has avenged you! Wang De has already subverted the law, so you can go in peace!" Saying that, she shrugged sadly and began to cry. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen felt very uncomfortable, and he said, "Miss Shen, please mourn. This king promised your father that he would take care of you for him. During this time, you will be living in the Liwang Mansion. This king will send someone to take care of you. , if you have anything, just tell them directly." Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s caring words, Shen Yulian was very moved. Those warm words added a lot of comfort to her sad heart. She looked at Chu Xuanchen gratefully and said, "Thank you, lord." "Your father sacrificed for the king. It is this king who should say thank you. Well, this king will let you take you down to rest. When your father''s mourning hall is set up, this king will send someone to call you." Chu Xuan Chen Road. "Okay, then Yulian will retire first." Shen Yulian said, and Jin Qiao left with the servants of the palace. Soon, the servants took Shen Yulian and Jin Qiao to Tinglan Waterside, and arranged two good rooms for them. Seeing those attentive servants and the very warmly decorated room, Shen Yulian felt a burst of warmth in her heart. These are all arranged for them by Li Wang. Her father died for King Li, but King Li did not ignore her, and even took her to live in King Li''s mansion to protect her from the war. It can be seen that he is really a man of gratitude and repayment. At this moment, she is really grateful to King Li, and she is very fortunate to have met him. She now finally knows why so many people are willing to work for King Li. It turns out that King Li is indeed respectable and a general worthy of being followed. - Xueyue Kingdom, the National Teacher''s Office. For the past two days, Yun Ruoyue has been trying to figure out how to escape from the National Teacher''s Mansion. As a result, wherever she went, a bunch of people followed. She has no freedom at all, so escape is also far away. On this day, when she was very depressed, Pei''er suddenly ran into the Qing theater and said anxiously: "Miss Yun, it''s not good, the son has hurt his hand again!" "What''s the matter?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes in confusion. Why is this Long Qianche always hurting himself? Pei''er said: "Young Master seems to be in a bad mood these two days. He always hides in his room and drinks stuffy wine. After he got drunk, he ran to the yard to practice swordsmanship, but because he was too hard, he put his arm on his arm. The old wound is torn!" "What? His wound is torn?" Yun Ruoyue asked nervously. "Yes, I saw blood on his sleeve, and the wound was torn badly." "Then did he faint?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Pei Er shook his head, "That''s not true. He is very drunk now, and he keeps talking nonsense there, ignoring the wound on his arm at all." Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. It is estimated that Long Qianche deliberately did not look at the wound on his arm, so he did not faint. His wound was bitten by a giant python. It was already badly injured, but he still dared to dance with a sword. Thinking of this, she quickly walked towards Long Qianche''s Feihong Building. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue brought Pei''er to Long Qianche''s Feihong Pavilion. After entering Feihong Pavilion, Yun Ruoyue saw Long Qianche lying on the stone table drunkenly, mumbling something. A great smell of alcohol filled the air. There was a sword scattered on the ground, and there was a lot of blood stains on his left arm. She hurriedly walked over, held Long Qianche''s hand, and said, "Long Qianche, why are you so drunk? Look at your hand, it''s bleeding again!" Long Qianche looked up in confusion and saw a woman in white looking at him nervously. Somehow, the woman''s face turned into that of Bai Yingluo. Seeing this, he pushed her away angrily, and said angrily, "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" Being pushed away by Long Qianche, Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled. She stared at him angrily and said sternly: "Long Qianche, do you think I want to control you? If it wasn''t for Pei''er to call me, I wouldn''t come. Since your attitude is so bad, then I won''t accompany you!" Saying that, she turned to leave. "Stop!" Long Qianche suddenly shouted angrily. Then, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue, pinched her shoulders, opened blood-red eyes, and gritted his teeth: "Bai Yingluo, you deceived me, yet you still treat me like this? Could it be that I, Long Qianche, were born to Are you kidding?" Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled when she heard this. She looked at Long Qianche and found that his eyes were confused and his mind seemed to be very awake. It turned out that he regarded her as Bai Yingluo, no wonder he treated her like this. She pushed him away and said coldly, "Long Qianche, you are drunk! You can see clearly, I am not Bai Yingluo, I am Yun Ruoyue!" "You can''t lie to me!" Long Qianche shouted angrily, then he held his forehead and shook his head sadly, "I''m so kind to you, I give you everything, yet you lied to me, you are so cruel. !" After speaking, he muttered again, "I thought you liked me, I really wanted to marry you, but I didn''t expect you... the one you like turned out to be my father..." Chapter 2978： Recognize the white cherry blossoms Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er were both shocked. Peer hurriedly lowered her head and pretended not to hear this. Yun Ruoyue had a look of disbelief. She thought that Long Qianche and Bai Yingluo were a couple, but it turned out that Bai Yingluo liked his father? This is really unacceptable! Seeing Long Qianche''s pain, Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to blame him for being rude. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforting: "Long Qianche, could this be a misunderstanding? Don''t be sad, if there is anything, just tell Miss Bai directly, it''s better than drinking here alone. ." Long Qianche held her shoulders again, and roared almost madly: "Misunderstanding? I saw it with my own eyes, how dare you say it''s a misunderstanding? Since you want to be my father''s woman so much, why did you care so much about me in the first place? " "Long Qianche..." Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. Long Qianche interrupted her, "Could it be that your concern for me for so many years is all fake? You said that you regarded me as your only confidant and depended on me, but every time I said I wanted to marry you, you always looked for me. All kinds of excuses to refuse. Is it because I don''t have my father''s power, that''s why you rejected me and chose him?" "The way you flattered and flattered in front of my father made me feel sick!" Long Qianche roared again in confusion. Seeing Long Qianche like this, Yun Ruoyue was very helpless. She didn''t expect that Long Qianche usually looked indifferent and indifferent, as if he didn''t understand emotions, but it turned out that his mind was so delicate. Seeing him getting more and more mad, she said sharply, "Long Qianche, stay awake! I''m Yun Ruoyue, not Bai Yingluo, don''t get the wrong person!" "What Yun Ruoyue?" Long Qianche held his forehead uncomfortably, only to feel a splitting headache, as if his whole body was about to explode. Pei''er hurriedly said: "Young Master, you can see clearly that she is really Miss Yun, not Miss Bai. If you want to see Miss Bai, I will call her right away." "What?" Long Qianche shook his head laboriously. He narrowed his eyes in confusion and looked at the woman in white in front of him. Suddenly, in a flash before his eyes, the woman in white turned into Yun Ruoyue. He shook his head vigorously again, glanced at Pei''er, and then at the woman in white, only to realize that it was Yun Ruoyue standing in front of him. "You, are you really Yun Ruoyue?" He suddenly regretted that he actually treated Yun Ruoyue as Bai Yingluo and said so much nonsense to her. Yun Ruoyue said in a cold voice, "If it''s a fake, I''ve told you before, I hope you cherish your body and don''t waste my medical resources. Look at you, because you''re in a bad mood, and you''re in a bad mood. My arm is bleeding! Your wound has a lot of gigantic teeth marks, and it is not easy to recover. Now that you have done it like this, it is serious again! " As she said that, she looked at Pei''er and said, "Peer, open the medicine box, hand me the scissors, and I''ll re-bandage him." "Yes, miss." Peer nodded, and hurriedly looked for scissors in the medicine cabinet. Seeing the movements of the two, Long Qianche was stunned. Yun Ruoyue said, "Young Master Long, please sit down and I will bandage you." Long Qianche had to listen to her and sat on the stone bench. At this time, he still felt a headache, but his mind was slowly recovering. Thinking of those actions just now, he turned his face away in embarrassment, not daring to look at Yun Ruoyue. "Miss, I''ll give you the scissors." At this moment, Pei Er said. "Okay, bring me a bowl of cold water." Yun Ruoyue said, then picked up the scissors and began to cut the clothes on Long Qianche''s arm. Afraid of seeing blood, Long Qianche quickly turned his face away, and his body shook uncontrollably. Seeing that he was very afraid of the blood, Yun Ruoyue softened her voice and reassured: "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, it''s just a few drops of blood!" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s gentle soothing voice, Long Qianche felt a touch of warmth in his heart. Only then did he realize that her gentle voice could soothe people''s hearts. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already cut off the clothes on Long Qianche''s arm. When she saw his wounds, she couldn''t help frowning and said angrily: "Look at you, your wounds are all cracked! I managed to sew them up last time, and now they are all cracked, I have to sew them again. Once. Can you stop abusing yourself next time? You''re increasing my workload for nothing, hey, I''m really mad at me!" While she was angry, she helped Long Qianche clean up the wound. Hearing her rebuking words, Long Qianche was not only not angry, but his heart was full of moving. Although her words were reproachful, they were full of deep concern. He looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully, only to realize that her serious and careful appearance was very attractive. She is like a warm sun in winter, bright and dazzling, warm and comfortable, making people want to get closer to her. While Yun Ruoyue sutured the wound, Long Qianche did not speak and cooperated quietly. He looked at her from time to time, and found that her movements were serious and meticulous, and her focus was only on his arms, and she didn''t look at him at all. Her professional attitude made him even more admired. Finally, Yun Ruoyue sutured Long Qianche''s wound again before saying, "Okay! It''s finally sutured!" As she said that, Yun Ruoyue wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then thumped her sore waist before standing up. Seeing this, Long Qianche had a look of remorse, "I''m sorry." "What did you say?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t understand. "I said, I''m sorry." Long Qianche said softly and looked at her seriously, "I shouldn''t have been drunk and danced my sword, hurt my wounds, and made you suffer so much." Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s good for you to have this awareness. My hard work is second. I''m afraid that if you tear the wound again, the wound will not heal in the future!" "I know, thank you." Long Qianche looked at her, "Don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention in the future and won''t do such silly things again." Yun Ruoyue glanced at him, thought about it, and said, "Actually, if you have a misunderstanding with Miss Bai, I suggest you have a face-to-face talk. If you clear up the misunderstanding, you won''t have to suffer alone." As soon as he heard Bai Yingluo''s name, layers of chills filled Long Qianche''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "No need! I have nothing to talk about with her. All the things I had with her in the past just disappeared, and I will have nothing to do with her in the future!" As he said that, the coldness in his eyes was even worse. He finally recognized Bai Yingluo. In the future, he won''t feel sorry for her again, and he won''t do stupid things for her again. Bai Yingluo will be completely eliminated from his heart and will never affect his mood again! Because she doesn''t deserve it! Seeing the chill on Long Qianche''s face, Yun Ruoyue didn''t say anything anymore, after all, it was their own business, and it had nothing to do with her. Now she just wants to run away quickly and see Chu Xuanchen as soon as possible. Chapter 2979： send her dongzhu After Yun Ruoyue returned to the room, a moment later, there was a knock on the door, "Miss Yun, my son is looking for you." Yun Ruoyue was startled, she hurriedly walked over and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Long Qianche standing there with Long San, and Long San was holding a very beautiful brocade box in his hand. She was stunned for a moment, "Young Master Long, who are you?" Long Qianche walked into her room with his hands behind his back, and said: "Saint, you have healed my wounds so many times, I came to thank you specially. This is the Dongzhu that I sent to the northeast to find before. , I hope you like it." After Long Qianche finished speaking, Long San stepped forward and put the red brocade box on the table. Then, he opened the brocade box, and a dazzling light shot out. Yun Ruoyue looked into the box and found a dazzling, crystal clear large pearl inside. If you look at it from another angle, the pearl will turn into bright gold, which is very beautiful. Long San said: "Holy maiden, our son spent a lot of effort to find this Dongzhu. He has always kept it by his side, and I ask you to accept it." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, Young Master Long, your gift is too precious, I can''t accept it." Long Qianche was a little surprised, "Why? Don''t you like this Dongzhu? If you don''t like it, I can give you another gift." "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I can''t accept it." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and said sternly, "Young Master Long, I am treating you because I am a doctor, and it is my duty to treat and save people, so you don''t have to let it go at all. In my heart, let alone give me a gift." "But you saved me so many times, I should thank you." Long Qianche said. "No need, I''m just a little effort to save you. If it were someone else today, I would save it." Yun Ruoyue said, closing the brocade box and handing it to Long Qianche, "Young Master Long, I can''t accept this gift. , please take it back." After speaking, she said again, "Also, if you really want to thank me, please let me go!" Hearing this, Long Qianche froze. He took the brocade box, his eyes were cold, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this." "Then can I write a letter to Xuan Chen to let him know that I''m safe, so that he won''t be worried!" Yun Ruoyue asked nervously. Long Qianche raised his eyes secretly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "This is also not possible!" Yun Ruoyue''s face immediately became extremely cold, she narrowed her eyes sharply, and said, "Since you can''t do anything, then you don''t need to give these gifts in a fake manner. What I care about is not these external things, but freedom." "Okay, let''s go, I don''t want to see you again!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, and turned around angrily, not even wanting to look at Long Qianche. She thought that she helped Long Qianche heal the wound, and he would at least let her write a letter to Xuan Chen to report safety. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even want to do this. It seems that she shouldn''t put her hopes on a cold-blooded and ruthless person like Long Qianche! Then she and he will always be mortal enemies! Forever inconsistency! Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was very angry, Long Qianche said: "Saint, your identity is related to the future of Xueyue Kingdom, so I can''t let you go before the underground palace is opened." "Humph! What is the future of Xueyue Kingdom? With the cold-blooded level of you and your father, will you really help the people after the underground palace is opened? Maybe you want to keep the treasure for yourself, so you will put me under house arrest. Yun Ruoyue said in a stern voice, "Long Qianche, don''t be delusional, I will definitely not help you open the underground palace, and I will not let selfish people like you benefit!" As she said that, she flicked her robe coldly and turned around without looking at Long Qianche. She looked very domineering, and Long Qianche was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue''s temperament would be so strong, like a queen. He said: "Holy maiden, when that day comes, the situation may not be up to you." "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do!" Yun Ruoyue said sternly. "Holy maiden, I, Long Qianche, don''t like to owe others favors. This Dongzhu will be used as my medical expenses. I will give it to you, you can do whatever you want." He put the brocade box on the table, his tone Is very strong and cold evil. "Dispose of it at will? Is it okay for me to throw it in the trash?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of anger. Long Qianche said helplessly, "Okay, since I have given it to you, it belongs to you. Do what you want to do with it." "Okay! Then I''ll throw it away later!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Long Qianche took a deep look at her and said, "Okay, you can do as you please. I won''t disturb your rest, I''ll go first!" "No!" Yun Ruoyue said proudly. Long Qianche took another look at her before walking out with Long San. Seeing Long Qianche''s indifferent back, Yun Ruoyue glanced angrily at the Dongzhu. She squeezed Dongzhu in her hand and really wanted to smash it outside. But she didn''t do it in the end. She put Dongzhu back in the brocade box, and planned to find an opportunity to return it to Long Qianche. - At this time, in the opposite east wing, two Sen Han figures stood. When Bai Yingluo looked through the window and saw Long Qianche''s leaving back, she tugged at the handkerchief in her hands, her eyes blazing with fire. She did not expect that Long Qianche actually came to find that woman and brought her a gift. Seeing this, Xiaoyu, the maid next to her, was also jealous, "Miss, what''s going on today? Why is Young Master Che only going to see that woman, but not you?" Bai Yingluo said coldly: "I don''t know either, I always feel that Young Master has become weird these two days." Xiaoyu said: "Yes, and the son seems to have brought a gift to that woman, and I don''t know what kind of treasure he brought?" The maid Hexiang came over with a plate of chestnut cakes and said, "Yeah! In the past, my son used to give gifts to our young ladies, and all the delicious and fun things were sent to us. Why is it only for that woman today?" "Not only that, he only went to see the woman, but he didn''t even step into our young lady''s door for half a step. Could it be that the young master has a crush on that Yun Ruoyue?" Xiao Yu said. Hearing this, Bai Yingluo felt even more jealous. She didn''t expect that she refused Long Qianche''s marriage proposal, and Long Qianche fell in love with this new Yun Ruoyue. Could it be that Long Qianche has lost his love and fell in love with Yun Ruoyue? Although she didn''t like Long Qianche, she was very jealous and unhappy when she saw that he was so kind to other women. A hint of coldness flashed in her eyes, and she said quietly: "Xiaoyu, Hexiang, you said, is there a real saint, so I''m not important?" The two hurriedly shook their heads, "Miss no, you are the righteous daughter of the national teacher. The national teacher loves you so much. You have thousands of pets in the national teacher''s house. How can you not be important?" Chapter 2980： give her a horse "Yeah! Even if there is a real saint, the national teacher and the son will still care about you! It may be because this Yun Ruoyue is a newcomer, and she is still a saint. I will give her a present." Xiaoyu said. "Yes, and this gift must be very ordinary, less than 1/10,000 of what the son gave to the young lady. Miss, don''t think too much. The son and your childhood sweetheart, he has liked you since childhood, and no one dares to bully you when he is here. Don''t worry, he will continue to hurt you." He Xiang said comfortingly. Thinking of the son''s love for Miss Yingluo over the years, everyone is very envious. So they don''t believe that the young master will not like the young lady at all. Seeing that Xiaoyu and Hexiang were very optimistic, Bai Yingluo had a bad premonition in her heart. Since she rejected Long Qianche that day, Long Qianche has not come to her again. She always felt that he was a lot indifferent to her, and this feeling made her feel on pins and needles and felt very uneasy. Did he blame her for rejecting him? Or is it really empathy and falling in love with Yun Ruoyue? Thinking of this, she looked at the two of them and said, "Tell me, what kind of person is this new saint?" Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "I heard that she is from Chu country, she looks soft and weak like that, as if she doesn''t know martial arts." "The last time I met her in the yard, I saw that her clothes were very shabby. She must have come from some poor place, and she looked like she had never seen the world. It seems that besides being a saint, she seems to be Nothing." He Xiang said. Bai Yingluo pursed her lips coldly. I don''t know martial arts, and I haven''t seen the world. It seems that this woman should be easy to bully. She said: "Xiaoyu, Hexiang, I want to meet this woman and give her a show. You serve this plate of chestnut cake as a gift from me." "Yes, this newcomer, we have to give her some color and let her know who is the son''s heart." Xiaoyu said gloomily. - After thinking about it clearly, Bai Yingluo brought her two maids to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s room. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already put the Dongzhu away, and she was sitting at the table trying to escape. At this moment, Pei''er''s voice sounded outside, "Miss Yun, are you taking a nap? Miss Yingluo is here to see you!" White cherry blossoms? Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled, since she came to the National Teacher''s Mansion, she hadn''t spoken to Bai Yingluo. What did Bai Yingluo come to do with her? She quickly got up, opened the door, and saw Bai Yingluo standing at the door, looking at her with a gentle smile. However, there was a hint of inquiring in that gentleness. Yun Ruoyue said lightly, "Miss Bai? Why are you here?" Bai Yingluo took the chestnut cake from Xiaoyu''s hand and said with a fake smile: "Miss Yun, you have been here at the National Teacher''s House for so long, I don''t have time to come and see you. We all live in the Qing Theater, so we should get to know each other. Today Xiaoyu did it. Some chestnut cakes, I specially brought you some, I hope you like it." Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to get involved too much with the people from the National Teacher''s Mansion, but seeing Bai Yingluo''s kind expression, she had to say, "Okay, please come in." Bai Yingluo walked in immediately. After entering the room, she looked around and found that the room was very simple, which made her feel better. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said, "Miss Bai, please take a seat." "Thank you." Bai Yingluo put the chestnut cake on the table before sitting on the chair. Yun Ruoyue said to Pei''er, "Peer, go and make a pot of tea." "Yes, ma''am." After Pei''er went down to make tea, Bai Yingluo looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully. She found that the woman in front of her didn''t wear Fendai, but she had noodles in clear soup, and the clothes on her body and the plain hairpin on her head were even more plain, like a woman from a small household. The ends of her eyes were immediately raised, and a sense of superiority flashed in her eyes. This sense of superiority was immediately captured by Yun Ruoyue. But she didn''t say anything, but sat there lightly, waiting for Bai Yingluo to speak. At this time, Bai Yingluo picked up a piece of chestnut cake, handed it to Yun Ruoyue, and smirked: "Miss Yun, this is our special product of Xueyue Kingdom, chestnut cake, would you like to taste it?" Yun Ruoyue didn''t take her chestnut cake, but smiled lightly: "I ate a lot just now, I''m not hungry yet, I''ll try it when I''m hungry." For some reason, Yun Ruoyue always felt that the white cherry blossoms were a little weird, so it was better for her not to eat the chestnut cake. Seeing Yun Ruoyue not eating, Bai Yingluo was slightly startled, but she didn''t expect this woman''s vigilance to be quite strong. Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes and said tentatively, "Miss Yun, dare to ask where you came from?" "Uh, I''m from Chu country." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. "Chu country? Where is Chu country?" Bai Yingluo continued to ask, with an expression that seemed to want to know. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want Bai Yingluo to know her true identity, so she said, "It''s just a small place, and you don''t even know it." Hearing this, Bai Yingluo thought, she really did not see the wrong person. This Yun Ruoyue really came from a small place, she was probably still a poor country girl, no wonder she was dressed so shabby and didn''t even have any decent jewelry on her body. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, looking at Yun Ruoyue''s expression with disdain. Since this woman is a country girl who has never seen the world, this is easy to deal with! "Miss, the tea is here!" At this moment, Pei Er walked in with the tea. When she put the tea on the table, Yun Ruoyue said, "Miss Bai, please drink tea." "Thank you." After Bai Yingluo finished speaking, she picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue also picked up a cup of tea and started drinking. As a result, Bai Yingluo frowned and said in disgust, "Aiya! What kind of tea is this? Why is it so bad?" "Miss, this is ordinary camellia!" Pei Er said. Bai Yingluo frowned and said, "Pei''er, how can you give your sister this kind of ordinary tea? Sister, your tea is not very good. My sister has some good tea there. I''ll ask someone to bring it to you." "No need? I think this tea is quite delicious." Yun Ruoyue looked at the tea in her hand and said lightly. Although this tea is ordinary, it tastes fragrant and smooth. She feels that it is not as bad as Bai Yingluo said. Bai Yingluo shook her head and said with a smile: "Sister, this kind of tea, do you still think it tastes good? It seems that you have never tasted really good tea, this kind of rough tea is not even my servant. drink." Bai Yingluo said, took the tea in Yun Ruoyue''s hand and put it on the table. She looked at Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, go to my room and bring the famous tea that my son gave me. I want my sister to taste it." "Yes, Miss." Xiao Yu said. Bai Yingluo said again: "By the way, I think my sister''s clothes are a little old. Go and get two of my clothes, so I can give them to my sister." "Okay, the slaves will go right away." Xiaoyu finished and walked out. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "I don''t need Miss Bai, I just bought this dress not long ago, and I can still wear it." Bai Yingluo stared at her clothes and said with disgust: "Sister, I think the material of your clothes is very rough. To be honest, our identities are not ordinary. After you arrive at the National Teacher''s Mansion, you can no longer wear those clothes as before. Clothes that are not on the table. We have to wear some good clothes so as not to embarrass the national teacher." Chapter 2981： Snob Yun Ruoyue was stunned, listening to Bai Yingluo''s tone, as if in Bai Yingluo''s eyes, she was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. She looked at her clothes and found that they were a little old, but they were not at the point where they would be disliked. Her previous clothes had long since been torn down because she was traveling in the mountains. She and Long Qianche bought these clothes casually on Lingcheng Street. It''s not very fancy, but it''s also an excellent material. How did Bai Yingluo''s mouth turn into clothes that can''t be seen on the table? Could it be that Bai Yingluo has been pampered since childhood and used to live a good life, so she has such a high vision? She said lightly: "I think my clothes are pretty good, as long as they are comfortable, I don''t care about the rest." "Sister, you can''t say that. You didn''t wear good clothes. When you wear my good clothes, you will know the difference." He Xiang, who was behind Bai Yingluo, also smiled yin and yang: "Yeah! Miss Yun, the young master has always been sincere to our young lady. Those clothes were given to her by the young master. Most of these materials are made of cloud brocade, which is the kind of small There is no place. You must feel that this cloud brocade is completely different from the material on your body. " Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue swept towards the two of them lightly. Good pair of self-righteous master and servant. She thought that Bai Yingluo was a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks, but she didn''t expect her real face to be so disgusting. At this moment, Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes and asked inquiringly: "Miss Yun, I heard that Qian Che brought you here, dare to ask, how did you meet?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned, just now she was "Young Master", but in a blink of an eye she became "Qian Che". Bai Yingluo said this deliberately, shouldn''t it be to show off her relationship with Long Qianche? She said, "We met on the street, so it''s a coincidence!" Bai Yingluo tentatively said: "What a coincidence? Your fate is really wonderful. By the way, you and Qian Che have known each other for so long, what do you think of him?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue heard this, she knew that Bai Yingluo was indirectly inquiring about her relationship with Long Qianche. It is estimated that Bai Yingluo is jealous! She said: "Actually, I have known him for a short time, and our relationship is very ordinary, not even friends. I don''t know him, so I don''t know what he is like." With that said, Bai Yingluo should be satisfied! Sure enough, Bai Yingluo seemed to be slightly relieved when she heard this. Yun Ruoyue hooked her lips, this Bai Yingluo didn''t like Long Qianche, why did she care so much about her relationship with Long Qianche? Could it be that what Bai Yingluo doesn''t want, others will never want to get involved? Or is it that Bai Yingluo actually likes Long Qianche? In short, the feelings of these people are too complicated, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to them. She really wanted Bai Yingluo to leave quickly, so that she would be so clean. But at this time, Bai Yingluo smiled to herself again: "Miss Yun, Qian Che and I grew up together, we are childhood sweethearts, we have nothing to guess about. If you don''t know him, I can tell you, don''t look at Qian Che. This person usually looks very cold, but in fact he is the type that is cold on the outside and hot on the inside." Yun Ruoyue said, "Cold on the outside and hot on the inside? Why didn''t I feel that? I felt that he was cold on the outside and cold on the inside. I didn''t feel any enthusiasm in him." Bai Yingluo smiled smugly: "That''s because he hasn''t regarded you as a friend. When he doesn''t treat you as a friend, you will think that he is not easy to get along with; but once he identifies you, he will definitely go through fire and water for you. No matter what." He Xiang, who was next to him, squinted at Yun Ruoyue, and said disdainfully, "But our son has a very high vision, and not everyone can be his friend. But we, Miss Yingluo, are different. What the son cares about most is Yingluo. Miss, as long as our lady likes it, the young master will find any rare treasures and delicacies for the young lady. Even if you lose a thousand dollars, you will not hesitate." "Hexiang, don''t talk nonsense, how can it be so exaggerated." Bai Yingluo smiled charmingly. He Xiang hurriedly said: "Miss, what the servant said is the truth. Who doesn''t know that you are the son''s heart and soul in this state teacher''s mansion? The son regards you as a treasure, and regards you as more important than his life. I envy us to death!" Bai Yingluo''s face was shy when she heard this. Yun Ruoyue supported her forehead, feeling a little embarrassed. People''s masters and servants brag about themselves like this, and she can''t justify them without praising them. But according to her temperament, she would not be someone who would cheer for others. So she kept silent and let them both show off. "Miss, tea is here!" At this moment, the voice of Xiao Yu came from outside. Hearing Xiaoyu''s voice, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally someone came in to resolve the embarrassment! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yu brought in a tray of tea. After she put down the tea, she said, "Miss, this servant will go and get the clothes for Miss Yun right away." Seeing the teacup in the tray, Bai Yingluo quickly picked up a cup, handed it to Yun Ruoyue, and said, "Sister, this is Junshan Yinzhen, it is a first-class good tea. It is fragrant, sweet and clear, you must Have a good taste." "Yeah, try it, it''s different from the camellia you drink." He Xiang said proudly. Those eyes and tone are almost dragged to the sky! Junshan Silver Needle? Yun Ruoyue was stunned, isn''t this the regular tea in Li Wangfu? She used to drink a lot, but Bai Yingluo thought she hadn''t drank before. She took the tea, smelled it, and said lightly: "Well, this is indeed a good tea. But I have only drank this camellia tea, and I am not thirsty for the time being. I will drink it later." With that, she put the tea on the table. No matter how good tea is, it only tastes good if you drink it with like-minded people. Bai Ying''s heart is too deep, she doesn''t want to drink her tea. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t drink, Bai Yingluo was a little arrogant. She also wanted to say something to Yun Ruoyue when she was drinking, but she didn''t drink it. "Miss, the clothes are here!" At this time, Xiaoyu walked in with two sets of folded clothes. Bai Yingluo hurriedly said, "Bring it here!" Then, she got up, picked up a piece of clothes, looked down at Yun Ruoyue condescendingly, and pretended to say: "Sister, you are new here and you don''t have any good clothes, so my sister will give you these two clothes. Although I wear these clothes. I have it, but it is extremely precious. It was given to me by the young master. It took twelve tailors a month to make it. I hope you like it." Bai Yingluo is really disgusting to give others the clothes she wears. A hint of coldness flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, she raised her eyebrows, and said, "No need, you can keep it for yourself, I don''t have any shortage of clothes to wear." "Sister, this is a piece of my heart, do you think that I wore it?" Bai Yingluo said with some grievance, "Don''t worry, although I have worn it, I have not worn it a few times. Look, they are still New, it doesn''t look old at all, it''s better than the clothes on you." Chapter 2982： You are the first year of junior high school, I will be the fifteenth "Yeah, Miss Yun, you haven''t worn this kind of high-quality material at first glance. If you have the opportunity, you can wear it." He Xiang rolled her eyes and said. Xiaoyu''s tone was also full of disdain, "It''s also our young lady who is kind-hearted. You only have such nice clothes to wear. If you were someone else, you could only wear those coarse clothes. So Miss Yun, don''t let us lose face!" The tone was sour and piercing, with a hint of threat. Hearing these mean words, Yun Ruoyue was very angry, and she clenched her fists tightly. These three people really look down on people. Dare they didn''t come to make friends with her, but to disgust her? She snorted coldly in her heart, these people thought she was easy to bully, right? Row! She will let them know that she, Yun Ruoyue, is not easy to mess with! Thinking of this, she suppressed the anger in her heart, looked at Bai Yingluo, and smiled gently: "Okay! Since Miss Bai is so kind, if I don''t accept it, wouldn''t it make sense?" As she said that, she took the clothes and said, "If that''s the case, then I will thank Miss Bai for her kindness. However, it''s not just that Miss Bai gave me gifts. We in Chu pay attention to etiquette. Since Miss Bai is so kind to me, then I also want to give you a gift to express my gratitude." Bai Yingluo was startled, "You want to give me a gift too?" Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s sour look, what good gift can she come up with? Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and get it." Saying that, she walked into the inner room, came to the dressing box, and opened the brocade box that Long Qianche gave her. Then, she took out the Dongzhu from the brocade box, and there was a hint of wisdom in her eyes. She doesn''t care about Long Qianche''s things. She originally wanted to throw this Dongzhu away, but now it can come in handy. Thinking of this, she held Dongzhu and walked out. "Miss Bai, I kept you waiting!" Yun Ruoyue smiled politely after she came out. When Bai Yingluo saw something in her hand, she looked so mysterious and couldn''t help but look puzzled. What the **** is this? Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, could it be that this gift is too shabby, she is embarrassed to take it out? But she still smirked and said, "Miss Yun, you are so polite! In fact, I don''t lack anything. You don''t need to give me any gifts. If you have any gifts, keep them for yourself!" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "How does this work? You are so kind to me, how could I not return the favor?" Saying that, she raised her fist in front of Bai Yingluo and said, "Miss Bai, I came here in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring anything good. However, I have an ancestral Dongzhu here. , I''ll give it to you." After she finished speaking, she opened her hand, and the silvery Dongzhu appeared in front of everyone. A dazzling light shot into Bai Yingluo''s eyes, and Bai Yingluo was full of surging hearts. Xiaoyu and Hexiang saw this, and both of them were surprised. This Dongzhu is too beautiful! Bai Yingluo took a closer look, and found that she changed an angle, and the bead turned into a faint golden color. She said in disbelief, "Miss Yun, why do you have such a beautiful Dongzhu? Where did this Dongzhu come from?" Isn''t this Dongzhu stolen by this country girl? Seeing Bai Yingluo''s excited look, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed with a hint of sarcasm. She said: "It''s passed down from our family. Although my family doesn''t have any good things, I have always treasured this Dongzhu. Today I have a relationship with Miss Bai, so I will give it to you! You can use this Dongzhu to inlay it. It looks great on jewelry or on the body." "However, this Dongzhu is so precious, how can I ask for it?" Bai Yingluo pretended to decline. Yun Ruoyue said, "No matter how precious this is, it''s just an external thing. Where is our friendship important?" Saying that, she put Dongzhu in Bai Yingluo''s hand, shook Bai Yingluo''s hand, and said, "Miss Bai, don''t be polite to me, please accept it!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so generous, Bai Yingluo''s eyes flashed with greed, and she hurriedly said, "Okay, then I''ll accept it!" She said so, but she glanced at Yun Ruoyue secretly from the corner of her eyes. Could this woman be an idiot? To give her such a precious gift. Is this woman trying to curry favor with her? In this case, she would not refuse. Then, Bai Yingluo and Yun Ruoyue showed off how good Long Qianche was to her before leaving with the maids. After she left, Yun Ruoyue quickly closed the door and exhaled. With these women around, this room is full of show-offs and comparisons, which is really suffocating. This Bai Yingluo wants to give her a disgrace, right? Okay, she wants to see who is the best! - That afternoon, after Bai Yingluo got the Dongzhu, she couldn''t wait to go to the jewelry store and asked someone to set the Dongzhu into a necklace. Then, she put the pearl necklace around her neck. In the end, she and Xiaoyu happily returned to the National Teacher''s House. After the two returned to the Qing Theater, He Xiang greeted them, "Miss, you are back!" "Yeah." Bai Yingluo nodded lightly. Outside, she will always look beautiful and refined, and she will not eat the fireworks of the world. At this time, He Xiang saw the Dongzhu on Bai Yingluo''s neck and exclaimed: "Wow! Miss, this Dongzhu is too beautiful to wear on you?" Xiaoyu smiled smugly: "Of course, who calls our lady beautiful?" "But why does that country girl look like a fool? She actually gave such a precious treasure to our young lady?" He Xiang wondered. Xiaoyu said disdainfully: "What do you care about her? She is willing to give it, and of course my lady wants it. Don''t tell me, this pearl is only good-looking if our lady wears it. If the country girl wears it, it will be a waste." "What are you talking about?" At this moment, a very cold voice came from the entrance of the yard. Several people hurriedly looked back and saw that Long Qianche was walking over with a gloomy face. "Master, why are you here?" Bai Yingluo asked in surprise. In the past, when Long Qianche often came to see her, she had no feelings for him. This time, he hadn''t come to see her for several days, and in the morning he only looked at Yun Ruoyue and ignored her. Now that she saw him, she was actually very excited. After speaking, she hurriedly puffed out her chest, wanting Long Qianche to see this pearl in order to praise her. As soon as Long Qianche raised his head, he saw the East Pearl on Bai Yingluo''s chest. He immediately walked towards her, his face full of anger, "I ask you, where did your pearl come from?" Bai Sakura was startled. Why did the son ask this? She said, "What''s the matter, son? Why are you asking this?" Long Qianche continued to approach her with a terrifying look on his face, "I''ll ask you again, who gave you this pearl?" Chapter 2983： Princess Li is not easy to mess with! Seeing Long Qianche''s angry face, Bai Yingluo was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "Yes, it was given to me by Miss Yun." "What? It''s really her!" Long Qianche gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger, "This **** woman, she actually gave you the pearl I gave him!" "What did you say? Young Master, you gave this Dongzhu to Yun Ruoyue? Didn''t she say that it was inherited from her family?" Bai Yingluo panicked. It turned out that this Dongzhu was actually given to Yun Ruoyue by the young master. Fortunately, she thought that what the young master gave Yun Ruoyue was not a precious gift, but she didn''t expect it to be so precious, such a huge and beautiful pearl, even she had never owned it. Thinking of this, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly stared at Bai Yingluo, gritted his teeth, "You don''t deserve this Dongzhu at all!" With that said, he stretched out his hand and waved coldly, and pulled Dongzhu off Bai Yingluo''s neck. "Ah!" Bai Yingluo cried out in pain when his neck was strangled by the rope. And Long Qianche didn''t care about her at all. He held Dongzhu in his hand and looked at Bai Yingluo with a warning, "I warn you, you are not qualified to touch anything that doesn''t belong to you!" After speaking, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue''s west wing in a cold manner. In the west wing, Yun Ruoyue, who saw all this, stood there coldly and snorted coldly. This Bai Yingluo wanted to bully her, so she let her taste the consequences of bullying her! - After Long Qianche walked away, Bai Yingluo clutched her red neck and coughed twice. Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "Miss, are you alright?" "I, I''m fine..." Bai Yingluo was frightened by Long Qianche''s angry look, so her voice was shaking. Xiaoyu said, "Miss, what the **** is going on here? Didn''t Yun Ruoyue say that this Dongzhu was passed down by her family''s ancestors? How did it become a gift from the son?" Bai Yingluo put her hand on the tree, coughed, and said angrily: "We are all fooled by that woman! She knew it was given to her by the son, but she lied and gave it to me on purpose, she just wanted me to Make a fool of yourself in front of the son, and let the son get mad at me!" "What? It turns out that this woman is so insidious, I thought she was easy to bully, but I didn''t expect her scheming to be so deep!" Xiaoyu said angrily. He Xiang also said angrily: "Miss, and this woman seems to be able to predict the prophet, she should have expected the son to be angry, so she will give it to you on purpose. Miss, the son used to be very kind to you, and he would not even speak to you. You shout, what happened to him today? How could he treat you like this?" Bai Yingluo couldn''t understand why Long Qianche suddenly changed her sex. She rolled her eyes and said sullenly, "Is it because he proposed to me before and was rejected by me, so he changed?" "What? Miss, Young Master proposed to you, but you rejected him? Why!" He Xiang exclaimed. Xiaoyu also looked puzzled, "Yes, miss, the son is so good, all the women in the world want to marry him, how could you refuse him?" This young lady in their family is really born into a blessing and does not know how to be blessed. Have you gotten used to the good times and learned to be hypocritical? Bai Yingluo glanced at the two of them, feeling a little regretful. The reason why she rejected Long Qianche was because she was wandering among Long Qianche and the national teacher. The national teacher holds great power, has power all over the world, is mature and charming; Long Qianche is young, promising, handsome and rich, and he is also very good. Both of them are very good, and she wants to choose the most powerful one to help her rise to the top. So she didn''t reject Long Qianche outright, but wanted to hang him and leave a way out for herself, but she didn''t expect to offend him. Now that I think about it, did she do it wrong? Did she miss a good man like Long Qianche? Thinking of this, she said with a sullen face: "I only thought that the great cause of the national teacher was not completed, so I rejected him. But I have rejected him before, and he was not so angry. How can he be so angry this time?" She could feel that the look in Long Qianche''s eyes just now was full of hatred, as if he wanted to devour her alive! She didn''t remember him ever offending him. Why did he suddenly hate her so much? Xiaoyu said, "Miss, is it because the young master fell in love with Yun Ruoyue, that''s why he treats you like this?" "Really?" Bai Yingluo gritted her teeth. Is that so? If this is the case, then she will definitely not let Yun Ruoyue go. "Miss, look, the son has already walked to the west wing! Why is he looking for that woman?" Xiaoyu asked in confusion. He Xiang said: "The woman gave the treasure that the son gave her to the young lady. According to the temper of the son, he will definitely trouble her." "Yes, our son is not easy to bully. This woman hurts our young lady so much, and she will not end well!" Xiaoyu said angrily. Bai Yingluo didn''t answer, she touched her neck and looked in the direction of the west wing, her eyes full of jealousy. - In the west wing, Yun Ruoyue saw Long Qianche approaching with a face full of anger, she was not afraid, but sat there calmly drinking tea. At this time, Pei''er''s voice came from outside the door, "Young Master, please come in." With just a "squeak" sound, the door was opened. As soon as Long Qianche walked in, he saw Yun Ruoyue sitting there calmly drinking tea, with a leisurely expression, as if nothing had happened. He held the Dongzhu and walked forward, his eyes were full of fire, "Yun Ruoyue, do you still have the time to drink tea here?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, looked at him arrogantly, and said with disdain, "What''s wrong? Can''t I even drink tea?" "You!" Long Qianche said, suddenly slapped the beads in his hand on the table, gritted his teeth, "How dare you give the things I gave you to others!" Yun Ruoyue spread out her hands indifferently, "Isn''t it possible? Didn''t you say that? You gave it to me, it''s mine, I can do whatever I want with it, you don''t mind if I throw it away! Why, Are you sorry?" Long Qianche gritted his teeth fiercely, "You have to think about it a little more when you throw it away. You know that I hate Bai Yingluo now, why did you give it to her? Are you trying to be angry with me on purpose?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Yes! I did it on purpose, who told you two to be cold-blooded and hypocritical?" When she did something, she dared to admit it generously and would never deny it. "Hypocrisy? What happened to Ying Luo?" Long Qianche instantly grasped the point. Yun Ruoyue stood up, pointed at the teacup on the tray, and the two clothes on the table, and said, "It''s nothing, she just cared about me a few words. Pei''er, please return these things to Bai Yingluo. , just say that I have no luck, please don''t give her any more!" Anyway, she has already torn her face, so she doesn''t need to disguise anymore! Seeing this, Long Qianche looked at Pei''er and said, "Peer, tell me, what happened just now?" "It''s like this, just now, Miss Bai came to see Miss..." Pei''er said, and briefly recounted what happened just now to Long Qianche, including Bai Yingluo and the maids who hurt Yun Ruoyue. After Long Qianche heard this, his expression turned cold. He didn''t expect that Bai Yingluo was pure and gentle on the surface, but behind his back was such a person. He really hates, hates himself for seeing through her after so many years! Chapter 2984： arrogant nanny He looked at Pei''er and said solemnly: "Peer, listen to the saint, return these things to Bai Yingluo!" "Yes, son." After Pei''er finished speaking, she invited a little maid to come in, and returned all these things to Bai Yingluo. Yun Ruoyue didn''t have to think about it to know that when Bai Yingluo saw these things, she would definitely vomit blood. But she didn''t care. She looked at Long Qianche coldly and said, "Okay! I''m tired, I have to rest, please leave!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so rude to her, Long Qianche was not angry. "Okay, you have a good rest." After he finished speaking, he put the Dongzhu on the table and said, "Remember, this is what I gave to you. You must not give it to others in the future!" Then, he took a deep look at Yun Ruoyue before walking out coldly. Looking at his back, Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes speechlessly. What does he think he is? Are you the ruler of the world? A tone that can''t be more arrogant! She picked up the Dongzhu, walked into the inner room, put it back in the box, and threw it in a corner at will, without even wanting to take a second look. Then, sitting on the bed, Chu Xuanchen''s shadow suddenly flashed in her mind. At this moment, she suddenly misses Chu Xuanchen. Think of his care, his tenderness, his domineering, his kisses, and everything about him. Looking at this unfamiliar place, she was very depressed, and she didn''t know when she would be able to leave. - Liwangfu When Feng''er was washing her clothes in the yard, the two grandmothers Wu and Qin walked towards her angrily. "Feng''er, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you cleaned my room?" Mammy Wu said angrily. Mother Qin also put on a gloomy face and said angrily, "That is, the clothes I asked you to wash for me yesterday, why didn''t you wash them?" Feng''er looked at the two maids and said in a cold voice, "Two mamas, I''m sorry, I''m the maid of Li Wangfu, not specially to serve you. Whether you want to clean up the room or do the laundry, please ask yourself. Do it, don''t look for me!" "Hey! Mother Qin, listen, this is how this little girl treats us?" Mother Wu crossed her arms around her chest and said arrogantly, "We came to Li Wangfu by the emperor''s will, why, you don''t even have the emperor. In your eyes?" Feng''er said coldly, "The emperor is the emperor, you are you. The emperor only asked you to come to Li Wangfu to take care of the little prince and the little princess, but he didn''t let me serve you! To put it bluntly, everyone is a slave, and our status is the same, you guys. Why do you instruct me to serve you?" When Wu Wuma heard this, she rolled up her sleeves in anger, and said arrogantly: "Hey, little girl, we are the emperor''s people, how dare you say that you are the same as us?" "We serve the emperor, you only serve King Li, how dare you compare with us? Could it be that your prince is more powerful than the emperor?" Mother Qin said sarcastically. Feng''er said coldly, "I didn''t say that." Wu mama put her hands on her waist and snorted coldly, "Qin mama, it seems that the entire Li Wangfu doesn''t take us seriously. They look down on us, that is, they look down on the emperor, okay, then wait for us to return. At the palace, you must tell the emperor about this, and let the emperor know that the people of the Li Wangfu dare to look down on his people." "Yes! If the emperor knows about this, the entire Liwang Mansion will not end well!" "You!" Feng''er stared at the two of them angrily, feeling very nervous. If these two people really complained in front of the emperor, I am afraid it will implicate the prince and princess. Thinking of this, she was a little uneasy and said: "Is it because I help you wash your clothes, you won''t tell the emperor about this?" When the two maids saw Feng''er''s defeat, they were very proud. They are masters of palace fighting, and it is easy to treat this little girl. Mammy Wu cleared her throat and said, "How can washing clothes be enough? Hey, my shoulder hurts a bit recently, if someone can help me beat it..." Feng''er said immediately, "I''ll beat you." Saying that, she quickly walked behind Mammy Wu and helped her beat her shoulders. Wu Wu immediately instructed: "Left, right. Wait a minute, haven''t you eaten? Did you beat it so lightly?" "I see, I''m a little heavier!" Feng''er quickly increased her strength. Who knew that Wu Wuma screamed exaggeratedly, "Oh, why did you beat so hard? Do you want to take the opportunity to take revenge?" "I didn''t, it was you who said it was more important." Feng''er opened her big eyes aggrieved, her eyes were red! "Okay! If you can''t even beat your back, the people of Liwangfu are really useless. Go and get some hot water and help me wash my feet!" Wu Ma said, her eyes were so arrogant that they flew to the sky. . Feng''er was humiliated when she heard this. Unexpectedly, this Wu mama asked her to help her wash her feet. Even the concubine never asked her to do such a thing. This mama is simply insulting! Seeing Feng''er stunned, Wu Wu said sharply: "What? You don''t want to? If you don''t want to, I''ll report what happened just now to the emperor..." "I''m willing, I''m willing." Feng''er said immediately. After speaking, she bit her lip and said humiliatingly, "Okay, I''ll fetch water right away, you wait." "Remember, whether the water is hot or cold, the temperature is the best! If it burns me, be careful with your skin!" Wu Mama slanted her cloudy eyes with a look of pride. Mammy Qin next to her also sneered there. She said, "Mammy Wu, you have done a good job. This is what people from Li Wangfu have to deal with." Mammy Wu snorted coldly, "Yes! Who calls this Feng''er ignorant, and dares not to take us seriously." "We are the emperor''s people, she dares to look down on us, this time I must torture her well!" Wu Ma said proudly. - Soon, Feng''er brought a pot of hot water over. After filling the water, she said, "Mother Wu, the water is ready!" Mammy Wu raised her eyelids lazily, looking high above, "Well, come and help me take off my shoes and wait for me to wash my feet!" In the palace, it was Wu mama who waited on the emperor to wash her feet. Unexpectedly, when she came to Li Wangfu, there was someone to serve her. It''s wonderful to think about. Feng''er glanced at Wu Mama''s big feet, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. Then, holding back her nausea, she squatted down and went to help Mammy Wu take off her shoes and socks. When the sock was taken off, an unpleasant sour stench hit his face, causing Feng''er to almost vomit on the spot. But in order not to offend Wu Mammy, she still resisted the discomfort and put Wu Mama''s feet into the footbath. Unexpectedly, as soon as Nanny Wu''s feet touched the water, she kicked the water violently, kicking the water into Feng''er''s face. At the same time, she exclaimed, "Feng''er, why is this water so hot? Are you trying to burn me to death?" Chapter 2985： Mo Li Hu Fenger While wiping the water on her face, Feng''er said, "Mommy, I tried it just now. The water is not hot, and the water temperature is very suitable. If you don''t believe me, try again." "Is it not hot? Do I wash my feet or do you wash my feet? If I say it is hot, it will be hot. Hurry up, go get some cold water!" Wu Wu said arrogantly. Feng''er glanced at her timidly, and had no choice but to say, "Okay, I''ll go right away." Saying that, she hurriedly lifted the bucket to fetch water. Seeing Feng''er''s flustered back, Nanny Wu had a smug look on her face. They have been in the palace for so many years, and they have long learned a way to torture people. This time, see that they still haven''t killed this Fenger. After a while, Feng''er hurriedly brought a basin of cold water over. After bringing the water over, she asked Mammy Wu tentatively, "Mammy, do you want to add cold water?" Madam Wu, the old **** nodded, with disdain in his eyes, "Add it in!" Feng''er quickly added cold water to the basin. After adding some cold water, she stopped, and reached out to touch the water in the basin. After finding that the temperature was very suitable, she hurriedly said: "Mummy, it has been added, do you see if it is still hot?" Aunt Wu glanced at her contemptuously, and put her feet into the basin. As a result, as soon as she put it in, she repeated the action just now, swiping a lot of water on Feng''er''s face with her feet, and said at the same time, "It''s so cold, are you going to freeze me to death?" Feng''er was splashed with water all over her face again, she covered her face in discomfort, tears falling down. When the two aunties didn''t come to the palace before, when did she suffer from this kind of anger? Since these two maids came, she has been angry with them every day, and she is about to be tortured crazy! But for the sake of the prince and the princess, she still had to endure. After wiping the water off her face, she hurriedly said, "Mommy, if you feel it''s freezing, why don''t I go and get some hot water?" "No need! Just wash it like this, since the weather is so hot, it''s more comfortable to wash in cold water!" Mammy Wu rolled her eyes and said. "Okay, I''ll wash you right away." Feng''er said, holding her breath, and began to help Wu Mama to wash her feet. It was only when she was washing that she realized that the feet were dirty and stinky, as if they had not been washed for a long time, with tiny bumps all over them. After a while, layers of pimples appeared on the foot basin, making Feng''er almost vomit. This Wu mama came out of the palace anyway, why are her feet so dirty? Seeing Feng''er''s pained expression, Wu Momo looked proud. Since she came to Li Wangfu, this Feng''er has never given them face and often opposes them. In order to fix this phoenix, she deliberately did not wash her feet for several days, just to wait for this day. The day has finally come, she will let Fenger taste her power! At this time, Feng''er was concentrating on washing Wu Mama''s feet. Mammy Wu reclined on the chair, closed her eyes, and looked like a harem maiden. She looked very imposing, causing people passing by to frown. After a long time, Feng''er endured the nausea and washed Wu Mama''s feet. By this time, she was so tired that her back was sore. She wiped the sweat from her face with her sleeves, and looked at Mammy Wu timidly, "Mammy, you''ve already washed it, do you want to wash it again?" Mother Wu snorted coldly and said softly: "Forget it, no need to wash, please help me dry my feet!" "Yes, immediately." Feng''er said, quickly took the veil, knelt on the ground halfway, and began to wipe Wu Mama''s feet. Suddenly, Mammy Wu screamed, and then she slapped Fenger in the face and said angrily, "Bitch, why are you pinching my foot?" Hearing a "pop", Feng''er was beaten with gold stars in her eyes. She covered her face in pain, looking confused, "Mommy, why screw you? I didn''t do anything!" "You screwed me hard while you were wiping my feet just now, how dare you not admit it?" Wu mama roared fiercely. "No, I really didn''t screw you." Feng''er shook her head in panic. "Feng''er, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Mo Li walked in from outside the yard with a few guards. Seeing Mo Li, Feng''er hurriedly lowered her head and said with red eyes, "Big Brother Mo, I''m fine, don''t worry." Seeing Feng''er''s hand covering her face, Mo Li hurriedly stepped forward, he quickly helped Feng''er up, took her hand away, and saw a bright red slap print on her face. Seeing this mark, his veins burst with anger, and his eyes were full of killing intent. "Feng''er, you said, who beat you?" Mo Li swept towards Nanny Wu and Nanny Qin, gritting his teeth angrily. Seeing the murderous intent in Mo Li''s eyes, Wu mama turned pale with fright and swallowed. Feng''er was afraid that Mammy Wu would complain to the emperor, she lowered her head in fear, and whispered, "No, no one hit me, I accidentally fell!" "How is that possible? You have a slap print on your face, tell me the truth!" Mo Li''s eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent. Whoever dares to bully Feng''er is bullying him Mo Li! He will never let her go! "I...I..." Feng''er glanced at Wu Mama timidly, but did not dare to say anything. Seeing this, Wu Mama first glared at Feng''er threateningly, then raised her head arrogantly, as if she was not afraid of anything. She didn''t believe that Feng''er dared to confess her! "Feng''er, what''s the matter? Tell me, who beat you?" Seeing Feng''er faltering, Mo Li looked anxious. "No, no one..." Feng''er glanced at Mammy Wu again in fear. At this moment, a housekeeper who was sweeping the floor suddenly flashed out next to him. The family member came over and whispered: "General Mo, it was Wu Mama who beat her. Not only that, Wu Mama also asked Sister Feng''er to beat her back and wash her feet. When Sister Feng''er was washing her feet just now, she I splashed Sister Feng''er with this foot wash several times. Later, she said that Sister Feng''er had twisted her foot, and she slapped Sister Feng''er." "What?" Mo Li was so angry when he heard this. He turned around and glared at Mammy Wu with a murderous look on his face, "Mammy Wu, how dare you insult Feng''er like this?" Seeing Mo Li''s appearance was terrifying, Wu Wu was so frightened that she took a step back. Thinking that she was the emperor''s person, Mo Li would definitely not dare to do anything to her, she shyly said, "Who told Feng''er to screw my feet? She must be dissatisfied with me asking her to wash my feet, so she just Taking the opportunity to screw me, what if I slap her?" "Old thing!" Mo Li said, he pulled out the sword from his waist, put the sword on Wu Wu''s neck, and shouted angrily, "How dare you hit Feng''er, are you courting death?" Seeing the bright sword in front of her neck, Mother Wu was so frightened that her soul almost fell out! She exclaimed and panicked, "Mo...General Mo, I''m the emperor''s man, don''t you dare to kill me?" "What happened to the emperor''s people? Dare to bully Feng''er, the emperor''s people, this general can also kill them!" Mo Li gritted his teeth. Chapter 2986： drink your own foot wash Seeing that what Mo Li said was true, Wu Wu finally broke into a cold sweat and felt like a sieve. She shivered: "General Mo, I''ve already beaten it, or...you want Feng''er to slap me back?" "How is that possible? You insult Feng''er like this, do you think you can solve it with a slap?" Having said that, Mo Li pointed to the foot-washing water on the ground and said solemnly, "Drink this basin of foot-washing water, Ben The general will let you go!" "What? Do you want me to drink foot water?" Seeing the tiny lumps floating on the water, Wu Wuma had a look of disgust. Mo Li said coldly, "This is your own foot wash, what are you afraid of? I count three times. If you don''t drink it, I''ll kill you!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he began to count, "One, two..." "Don''t kill me, I''ll drink it!" Before the three words could be said, Wu Wu hurriedly knelt on the ground and picked up the foot-washing water. Seeing that she was about to drink, Mo Li stopped counting, but he still put the sword in front of Wu Ma. Seeing this, Feng''er hurriedly said, "Brother Mo, why not? She belongs to the emperor, why don''t you let her drink it?" If Mother Wu is allowed to drink, she will definitely go back to the palace to file a complaint, and it will implicate the prince and princess at that time. Mo Li held Feng''er''s hand, looked at her affectionately, and comforted her softly: "Feng''er, don''t be afraid. I hate people who bully you the most in my life. I will bear the consequences." Hearing this, Feng''er was very moved. She lowered her head, her eyes redder than before. It turns out that there are people in this world who care about her and protect her so much. It is said that she sees people''s hearts over time. She didn''t know Mo Li very well before, thinking that he was a playboy. After getting along for so long, she finally understood that he was actually just a jerk! Thinking of his gentle eyes just now, she felt very warm in her heart. At this time, Mo Li had already looked at Wu Mammy and said solemnly: "Wu Mammy, what are you still doing? Do you want someone to help you?" "No, don''t, I''ll drink it myself!" Wu Momo finished, looking at the dirty footwash in the basin, her face was wrinkled into bitter gourd. If she had known that this basin of foot-washing water was going to be given to her, she would not have deliberately not washed her feet for a few days! Then she gathered her courage, closed her eyes, and began to drink. Seeing this scene, everyone onlookers felt very disgusting. Feng''er quickly turned her head, not daring to look at it. At this moment, only hearing the sound of "vomit", Mammy Wu finally couldn''t hold it anymore, she hurriedly put the footbath on the ground, turned her head and vomited. When everyone saw this scene, they also wanted to vomit. Mammy Wu was vomited after only two sips, which shows how stinky her foot-washing water is. Seeing this, Mo Li said sternly, "Mother Wu, I''ll let you go this time. Next time you dare to bully Feng''er, I want you to look good!" After a few coughs, Mother Wu hurriedly said, "I know, General Mo, I don''t dare anymore!" Seeing Mo Li spared herself, Wu Mo was relieved. If she was asked to drink up the whole basin of foot-washing water, wouldn''t it cost her life? "You do it yourself, Feng''er, let''s go!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he pulled Feng''er up and left. Seeing their backs, Mother Qin patted her chest in fright, her face pale. Fortunately, she didn''t bully Feng''er with Wu Momo just now, otherwise her fate would be just as miserable. The servants of Li Wangfu were very relieved when they saw Wu Mama''s fate. Deserved! Who told her to bully Feng''er! - Soon, Mo Li took Feng''er to Xingchen Pavilion. At this time, Chu Xuanchen was discussing with Feng Qingyang about Lieutenant General Shen''s funeral. "My lord, are you there?" At this moment, Mo Li''s voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen looked at Feng Qingyang and said, "Master Feng, Lieutenant General Shen''s funeral will be done as you said. Remember to bury him in a good life!" "Yes, my lord." Feng Qingyang said. After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he said to the outside: "Mo Li, come in!" "Yes." After Mo Li answered, he took Feng''er''s hand and walked in quickly. When the two walked in, Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw Feng''er''s red eyes. He took another look and found that Feng''er had a red slap print on her face, and her clothes were still wet. He couldn''t help but sternly said: "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" "Slave..." Feng''er opened her mouth, but stopped talking. Seeing this, Mo Li hurriedly said, "My lord, it''s the two new maids. These two maids have been bullying Feng''er since they came to the palace. Today, that Wu mama even asked Feng''er to give her to Feng''er. She washes her feet, and after Feng''er washes her feet, she finds an excuse to slap Feng''er, it''s really abominable!" "What?" A trace of anger flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "How dare these two old people be arrogant in Li Wangfu?" The wind next to him said: "Feng''er, you are the maidservant next to the princess, what are you afraid of them doing? How can you listen to their words and help them?" Feng''er bit her lip and whispered, "Because they threatened me, saying that if I didn''t listen to them, they would sue the emperor, saying that the people of Li Wangfu looked down on them. I was afraid that the emperor would blame the prince and princess for this, so talent" "So you, a maid of honor, listened to these two maids? Are you still insulted by them?" Feng Qingyang said in disbelief. Feng''er''s eyes were red, and she said uncomfortably: "I don''t want to, I''m really afraid that they will sue the emperor, it''s all my fault..." "Feng''er, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault." Chu Xuanchen immediately spoke up and comforted, "Feng''er, tell this king, how are these two maids doing when this king is not in the palace? ?" Hearing this, Feng''er was full of anger. She said angrily: "My lord, when you were not in the palace, these two maids were arrogant! Since they came to the palace, they have always wanted the best in everything. They want to live in the best place, and they want to eat abalone, sea cucumber and bird''s nest. Shark fins, silk satin, and jewelry. If we dont satisfy them, they will use the emperor to oppress us. "Not only that, but they are also very greedy for money. They often find excuses to ask us for favors. Maybe when they asked me for favors before, I didn''t pay attention to them, so they would hate me and then try to fix me." Feng''er said through gritted teeth. "Presumptuous! Two slaves, they dare to cause trouble in my Liwang Mansion! They are so bold!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, and layers of chills overflowed from his body. Feng''er said: "My lord, not only that, but they also like to be the boss. Relying on being the emperor''s people, they often bully the servants in the mansion, and they also direct this and the other, and let everyone do things for them. Now everyone is very scared. They, so they are getting more and more arrogant!" "How unreasonable is it, how can the people of my Li Wangfu be bullied?" Chu Xuanchen frowned, looked at Feng Qingyang and Mo Li, and said, "Feng Junshi, Mo Li, these two aunties are the emperor''s people, they can''t Just drive them away. Think about it and see how you can make them go!" Chapter 2987： Mothers plan Feng Qingyang thought for a while, then chuckled: "My lord, I have a few ways to make them go voluntarily." Chu Xuanchen glanced at Feng Qingyang and nodded, "You say it." "That''s it..." Feng Qingyang leaned towards everyone and muttered softly. After he finished speaking, Mo Li hurriedly gave him a thumbs up, "Old Feng, you still have more ideas. Well, we will do as you said." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, then you can split up and let them retreat!" "Yes, my lord." The two said. After discussing the plan to drive away the maids, Mo Li hurriedly took Feng''er down to wash his face and change clothes. Seeing Feng''er suffer so much grievance, he was both distressed and angry. He looked into the distance, with a blazing fire in his eyes. How dare these two old people bully Feng''er, this time, he must take out this bad breath for Feng''er! - Once a plan was made, everyone began to split up. The windy plan is divided into day and night. During the day, Feng Qingyang asked the maids to quietly put laxatives in the food of the two maids. After the two mothers ate the food with laxatives, their stomachs rumbled and set off firecrackers. Then, the two ran to the latrine in the backyard from time to time, dozens of times a day, and finally their legs became weak, their faces turned blue, and they could no longer be arrogant. After the two people''s stomachs finally healed for a while, someone called them and said that the prince wanted to see them. When the two saw this, they had to hold their stomachs and came to Xingchen Pavilion with an old face like a bitter gourd. As soon as they entered the Xingchen Pavilion, the two walked over pitifully. Among them, Nanny Wu clutched her tumbling stomach and said uncomfortably: "My lord, I heard that you want to see the old slave? Dare I ask you what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen held the official document in his hand, raised his eyes lightly, and glanced at the two of them majestically. Then, he said solemnly, "Mother Wu and Mama Qin, what exactly did the emperor send you to Li Wangfu?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s cold expression, the two turned pale with fright. Wu Wuma timidly said: "Back to the prince, the emperor sent the slaves to the Liwang Mansion to ask the slaves to take care of the little prince and the little princess." "Then why didn''t this king see you taking care of them?" Chu Xuanchen said solemnly. The two suddenly trembled with fright. They are not afraid of anyone in Liwangfu, they are afraid of this cold-faced Liwang. Then Mother Qin thought for a while, and then hurriedly said: "My lord, in fact, the slaves also want to take care of the little master, but we both seem to have a bad stomach today. We have been running the toilet, so..." "This king doesn''t want to hear these explanations. Since the emperor has given you a task, you must abide by it, otherwise this king will punish you for the crime of disobeying the emperor''s orders!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. When the two heard it, they hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, my lord, then let''s take care of the little master." "Remember! Since the emperor sent you here, you must do everything yourself! Wherever the little masters go, you have to follow wherever you go, and don''t slack off for a moment, otherwise this king is the only one who asks you!" Chu Xuanchen His voice was majestic and powerful. "We know, let''s go right now." After the two finished speaking, they hurried out in fright. After walking out, Mo Li and Feng''er immediately greeted him. Mo Li said, "Mother Wu and Mama Qin, you must have heard what the lord said?" Wu Ma was only rehabilitated by Mo Li yesterday, so she was very afraid of Mo Li. She nodded hurriedly, "Yes, General Mo, the lord wants us to take care of the two little masters." "The little masters are playing takraw in the yard, then go and serve them!" Mo Li said. Feng''er smiled and said, "Two mamas, I''ll go with you too, let''s go!" Seeing that Feng''er was going too, the two had no choice but to say, "Okay, let''s go!" Then, Feng''er took four guards and followed Wu and Qin to monitor them to prevent them from doing bad things to the little master. Soon, several people came to the yard. At this time, Jiu''er and a few maids were playing takraw with Nanfeng and Xing''er. Seeing this, Feng''er said, "Ji''er, the lord said, now I want to let the two maids take care of the little masters. Come and rest, and change the two mothers to play ball with the little master." "Okay, Sister Feng''er." Jiu''er finished speaking, winked with Feng''er, and stepped aside. Feng''er looked at Mammy Wu next to her and said, "Two mamas, now it''s your turn to play, go and play ball with the little masters!" Madam Wu held her gurgling belly and said with a gloomy expression, "I see!" Having said that, the two stepped forward and played with the two little guys. Nanfeng and Xing''er are in charge of playing all day, so they are very energetic now. When they saw the two old mamas playing, they kept kicking the takraw ball towards them. Wu and Qin were both old bones, and they hadn''t exercised for many years, so they were tired before they kicked twice! Just when they wanted to stop to rest, Feng''er said coldly, "Two maids, why did you get tired after playing for so long? Could it be that the emperor asked you to serve the little master like this?" "No, no, we''re just wiping the sweat. Come on, come on." Mother Wu hurriedly said. She had seen how powerful Mo Li was yesterday, so she didn''t dare to offend Feng''er again. After she finished speaking, she hurried to the field and laboriously played with the little guys. Even though Nan Feng and Xing''er are young, they have very flexible legs and are very energetic. They kept kicking the takraw ball towards the two nanny, but the two nanny did not dare to kick it back, so they kept bending over to pick up the ball and handing it to the two little guys to kick it. So, on that court, Nanfeng and Xing''er became the players who played the ball, and the two maids became the ones in charge of picking up the ball. After playing for more than half an hour, the two little guys didn''t feel tired. Wu and Qin were so exhausted that they collapsed to the ground. Seeing that they were so tired, Feng''er immediately walked up and said with a sneer: "The two maids, yes, you are worthy of the emperor''s people, you are much better than us in taking care of the children! But the two little masters have grown up since childhood. It''s easy to move, the lord said, wherever they go, you have to follow them. Look, now the little master is playing the game of catching thieves by officials, you should follow up and serve!" "Yes, you must take good care of the little master, lest they fall or touch." Jiu''er said. When the two heard this, their faces had turned into wrinkled oranges. It''s already tiring to play games with the child, and he still has to run with the child. The energy of this child is limitless, how can they keep running! Although the two were very dissatisfied in their hearts, when they thought of Chu Xuanchen''s cold face, they did not dare to disobey, and had to run along with Nanfeng and Xing''er. This time, wherever Nan Feng and Xing''er ran, the two aunties chased wherever they went, without stopping for a moment. Chapter 2988： almost exhausted Feng''er and Jiu''er looked at each other in relief when they saw this. With this time, see if these two old guys dare to bully them again in the future. In this way, after Wu and Qin chased in the yard for two hours, they were finally too tired to chase after them! The two of them sat on the ground with their knees on their backs. They felt that their whole body was weak, and they couldn''t lift their eyelids. They could not wait to find a bed to lie down on. Fortunately, their stomachs have improved a lot, otherwise the fatigue and diarrhea would have tortured them to the point of half their lives. It''s a pity that Feng''er didn''t give them a chance. Feng''er walked up, hooked her lips and said, "Two mamas, are you tired of running?" "Yes, Feng''er, how long is this going to chase? Our old bones are about to fall apart!" Wu Wu said with a bitter face. Feng''er blinked playfully, "The little masters still have to play! So, let''s show them how to kick the shuttlecock!" "What? Kick the shuttlecock?" Aunt Wu exclaimed with a bitter face, "Feng''er, we''ve been working hard all day, and we''ve been pulling our stomachs for another day. I''m afraid we won''t be able to kick the shuttlecock!" "Yeah! We really can''t move our old bones! Feng''er, will you let us rest for a while?" Mother Qin begged. Feng''er raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "The emperor sent you to take care of the little master, but you are tired after taking care of these two times. If you are not willing to do this work, then go back to the palace by yourself!" As soon as they heard that they were going back to the palace, the two quickly shook their heads. The emperor said that they could not go back to the palace without his consent. Going back like this now, isn''t that courting death? Thinking of this, Mother Qin hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, let''s play shuttlecock, okay?" Saying that, she got up uncomfortably, rubbed her aching waist with her hands, and began to perform shuttlecock kicking. Then, two old guys kicked the shuttlecock laboriously in the yard. Nan Feng and Xing''er saw the fiery red shuttlecock flying in the sky. Seeing that the little masters are happy, Feng''er hurriedly said: "You guys are playing well, the little masters are very happy, then you can play faster!" "Yes, hurry up, hurry up!" Jiu''er said. Hearing what the two of them said, Wu and Qin both kicked hard with two bitter faces. After kicking for about an hour, the two sat on the ground panting again. Among them, Aunt Wu shrugged with a face, and said with anger: "Feng...Feng''er, we really can''t kick, so you will spare us?" Feng''er gave them a cold look, clapped her hands and said, "Okay, that''s all for today, you go back to rest first, and we''ll continue tomorrow." "What? Are you going to continue tomorrow?" Aunt Wu said with a bitter face. Feng''er said: "Of course, you have taken care of the little master so well, of course you have to make persistent efforts." Jiu''er folded her arms and said, "The two maids are amazing. They are worthy of the emperor''s people. Even their children are better than us. If the emperor knows that you have taken good care of your little master, he will definitely reward you." Seeing the two complimenting themselves like this, it was really hard for Wu Ma to ride a tiger. She was too embarrassed to refuse, so she had to face bitterly and said helplessly: "Okay, we know!" - In this way, Mammy Wu and Mammy Qin finally got a rest. After the two finished work, they dragged their tired bodies to the bedroom. After lying on their bed, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey! It''s so comfortable! I was running and running in the yard just now, and I almost died of exhaustion!" Mother Wu said sadly, beating her thigh. Mother Qin beat her shoulders and said, "These two children are too skinny. I''m not so tired when I serve the emperor in the palace." "Yeah, I only now know that raising children is more tiring than serving the emperor, especially these two children are full of energy, and they are not tired no matter how they play, my old bones are about to fall apart!" Wu Ma groaned. Mother Qin rolled her eyes and said, "Before, the prince didn''t let us get close to the little master, and he was always on guard against us. Why is it uncharacteristic today and wants us to take care of them?" "Old Qin, you haven''t seen it yet? This is the Lord''s intention. He deliberately let Feng''er torment us, presumably to avenge Feng''er!" Wu mama gritted her teeth. "Yes, as soon as you said that, I came to my senses! Then we had diarrhea for no reason? Could it be that they also fixed it?" Qin mama wondered. "I don''t know! Everyone eats the same meal, so why are we both having diarrhea? It''s just that we have no evidence, so who should we go to?" Wu Ma said with a bitter face. "Hey, I''m really **** off! We are the emperor''s people, how dare they do this to us! Are they not afraid of us telling the emperor?" Qin mama said angrily. Mother Wu said helplessly, "I don''t think the King Li is afraid of the emperor at all. I heard that he is very difficult to provoke, and even the emperor hates him for three points. If this goes on, he won''t be able to kill us?" "Hey, if we knew this earlier, we shouldn''t have bullied Feng''er." Having said that, Qin mama said again, "How about we pack up and go back to the palace?" Serving the emperor in the palace is much more comfortable than here! Wu Wu hurriedly said: "No, the emperor didn''t let us go back to the palace, how can we go back to the palace easily? Forget it! People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Let''s wait for them first, and then we will talk about it later." Mother Qin said in frustration: "Well, that''s all!" After the two finished speaking, they sighed and cried out bitterly. - At night, Mammy Wu and Mammy Qin fell asleep early because they were too tired. When they were sleeping soundly, there was a terrifying sound of overcast wind outside the window. The wind made the leaves rustled outside, and the lanterns on the eaves flickered. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of deep gasps, and the sound seemed to be coming from hell. The sound was low and terrifying, so frightened that Mammy Wu opened her eyes instantly. At this moment, a low, ghostly voice came from outside. "Bai Wuchang, which one do you think is Mammy Wu?" "It should be the fat one, right? The thin one should be the Qin mama I want to catch." "Well, that should be them! Their lives have expired, and Lord Yama wants them to die in the third watch, but they won''t live until the fifth watch. Let''s go in now and collect the souls of these two people, otherwise we will wait until dawn. late!" "Ah! There''s a ghost!" Wu Mammy screamed loudly when she heard this, and then she quickly went to shake Qin Mama, who was sleeping like a dead pig, and said loudly, "Old Qin, hurry up. Wake up, there are ghosts outside!" Mother Qin was shaken like this, and her consciousness slowly regained consciousness. When she woke up, she said in a daze: "Old Wu, what happened? Why don''t you sleep, I''m sleepy!" Mammy Wu pointed to the outside in horror and trembled: "There are ghosts outside, some ghosts have come to ask us for their lives, can you still sleep?" Chapter 2989： haunted in the middle of the night "What? Is there a ghost? Where did the ghost come from?" When Qin Mama heard this, she sat up in shock. In the darkness, neither of them could see each other''s faces clearly, and they were even more nervous now. Mother Wu said: "I don''t know either. When I was sleeping just now, I heard Hei Wuchang and Bai Wuchang talking about it. They said that our lifespan was exhausted, and Lord Yama sent them to claim our lives. What should I do? So scared!" "Don''t, don''t be afraid, maybe you heard it wrong?" Qin mama shivered, her heart clenched tightly. At this moment, the overcast wind outside suddenly became bigger and bigger. The gloomy wind whistled and blew the dead branches in the yard, and the lanterns on the eaves shook more and more violently. Suddenly, two slender figures appeared next to the window. This figure was wearing a tall hat on his head and a long tongue stuck out of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Mammy Qin and Mammy Wu hugged tightly with a frightened "ah". "Ghosts! Old Wu, ghosts, there are really ghosts!" Qin mama saw the long shadow outside the window, and she was so frightened that her heart was split open, her pupils dilated. Mammy Wu was no better than her. She hugged Mammy Qin tightly, her scalp tingling for a while, "I saw it, there are really ghosts, Lao Qin, what should we do!" At this moment, there was another dark and treacherous voice outside the window, "The hour is up, the time for life is up!" "Ah! The ghost has spoken, the ghost has spoken!" Wu Ma was terrified. "The ghost wants our lives, help, help!" Qin mama also shouted in a dance, and the two were so frightened that they were about to suffocate. At this moment, another gust of overcast wind sounded, and the overcast wind slapped their door heavily, scaring the two of them to rush to the head of the bed. "Oops, it must be the black and white impermanence opening our door. If they come in, then we will be dead!" Wu mama said in fear. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a "pop", the lantern on the eaves fell to the ground, and it was so dark outside that you could not see your fingers. This time, the hearts of the two of them shrank even more tightly. Just when the two thought that Black and White Impermanence would come in to claim their lives, suddenly, the slamming on the door gradually stopped, and the yin wind outside also stopped. The surroundings became very quiet, as if nothing had happened. The two sat with each other for a while, and found that all the voices were gone, and they were puzzled. "Old Wu, what''s the matter? Why did the voice stop? Black and white are impermanent, why didn''t they come in to arrest us?" Qin mama asked in panic. Mammy Wu was drenched in cold sweat, "I, I don''t know either." "Old Wu, look, it''s dawn! Is it because it''s dawn that black and white are impermanent?" Qin mama asked. Mammy Wu also took a look outside, and found that there was a little fish maw white in the east. She hurriedly said: "It should be, this ghost is afraid of light, so at dawn, they left!" Saying that, she reached out and brushed her forehead, and a lot of sweat came down. "Then will they come to claim our lives tomorrow night?" "I don''t know either. It seems that the Liwang Mansion is too evil, and it is still haunted. What if Black and White Impermanence takes us away tomorrow night?" "No, don''t let them take it away, it seems that the Li Wangfu can''t stay any longer! We''ll go to the prince later, and say we want to go back to the palace!" "Okay, let''s do it like this. I''d rather go back to the palace and be punished by the emperor than be taken away by a ghost!" After the two discussed it, they quickly got up and started to wash. - Soon, the two of them washed up, and Wu Wu walked to the door and opened the door in fear. When she saw that there were no ghosts outside, she breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the lantern that fell to the ground, her heart tightened again. Then, the two quickly walked towards Xingchen Pavilion. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already got up and was practicing swordsmanship in the yard. In the distance, he heard the voices of the two crying, "My lord, help, the place where we lived last night was haunted!" "Yeah! Black and white impermanence is here, and they want our lives!" Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen frowned in displeasure. He took the sword behind him and said coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Li Wangfu be haunted?" "Really, we all heard it, and saw the shadow of black and white impermanence!" Wu Ma said in a panic. "It''s just a bunch of nonsense, how can there be ghosts in this world? Is it because you have done a lot of unfortunate things, that you are so guilty?" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly. "No, we really didn''t lie, there are really ghosts." Wu Ma said again. At this time, Feng''er next to him said, "Mother Wu, we live in the same yard as you, why didn''t we hear ghosts last night? Did you make it up to be scary?" "No, Feng''er, it was really haunted last night! Didn''t you hear the gloomy wind and the black and white impermanent dialogue?" "And the lantern, which fell to the ground when Black and White wanted to come in and grab us. When we opened the door this morning and saw the lantern still on the ground, that means we weren''t lying." "Yes, we both heard it with our own ears, we don''t lie!" The two said excitedly. Feng''er said coldly, "It''s ridiculous, so many of us live there, we didn''t hear the sound, only the two of you heard it. Are you lying?" "We really didn''t lie..." "Okay! Prince Li''s Mansion can''t be haunted! If you are very free, go take your children!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he was too lazy to look at the two of them, so he walked into the Xingchen Pavilion. Seeing his indifferent back, Wu and Qin had to look at each other with bitter faces. King Li didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, so how could they go back to the palace? The two were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. Depressed to be depressed, but the child still has to take. Then, under the leadership of Feng''er, the two went to the yard to play with the children. After taking the children for a long time, Fenger finally let them rest for a while. While resting, the two went to eat something. Everyone ate the same food, but after the two aunties finished their meal, their stomachs began to crackle again. "Ouch! My stomach hurts again, help!" Mother Wu hugged her stomach and said uncomfortably. "Me too, it hurts so much, have we eaten a bad stomach?" Mother Qin asked. Feng''er stood by and said coldly, "How is it possible? The food in our Liwang Mansion has always been clean, how could it be possible to eat a bad stomach?" "That''s right, we all eat the same thing, how come it''s just the two of you that have something to do with us?" Jiu''er said coldly. "Before you all said nonsense, saying that our palace is haunted, and now you say that there is a problem with the food in our palace. Do you not want to stay in the palace to take care of the little master, so you are looking for these excuses to be lazy?" "The conscience of heaven and earth, I, we don''t have it!" Mother Wu said bitterly. Chapter 2990： Scared back to the palace She really had a stomach ache as soon as she ate this food. When she was eating today, she specially robbed a little maid of the meal, but she still had a stomachache. Could it be that they were really unlucky? At this time, her stomach was violently churning again, and she said in pain: "Okay, I won''t tell you, I''ll go to the hut first!" "I''m going too!" Qin Nan said. After the two finished speaking, they ran towards the hut like a gust of wind. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two, Feng''er and Jiu''er couldn''t help covering their mouths and snickering. In fact, everyone''s food is not a problem, the problem is the two mummies drinking water cups. Feng''er had smeared the laxative that Feng Qingyang had given to the inner wall of the two mums'' water cups. So as long as they drink from their own water glasses, they will have diarrhea. In this way, Wu Mama and Qin Mama pulled their stomachs for another afternoon. At the end, the two of them were already sallow, and they were about to collapse, like a dead leaf in the cold wind. At night, their stomachs finally got better, but as soon as they fell asleep, there was the sound of a little ghost asking for their life outside the window, Today is more exaggerated than yesterday. Today there are not only little ghosts demanding their lives, but also all kinds of grievances and cries of male ghosts and female ghosts. They seem to be in the underworld, and the two collapsed on the bed in fright, not even speaking! After being tortured like this for a few days, Qin and Wu''s two mothers were close to insanity. During this period, they asked Chu Xuanchen many times to let them go back to the palace, but Chu Xuanchen did not agree on the grounds of imperial life. If it wasn''t for Chu Xuanchen''s disapproval, they would have returned to the palace long ago. After being tortured for a few days, they finally couldn''t bear it anymore, packed up their burdens, and sneaked back to the palace through the back door of Li Wangfu! They couldn''t bear the days in Liwangfu any longer, they would rather go back to the palace to be punished than stay here. Seeing that these two hateful aunts finally left, everyone in Li Wangfu breathed a sigh of relief. No one dares to bully them now! As soon as Chu Xuanchen received the news that the two had slipped away, he hurriedly sent Moli to the palace to report, saying that Wu and Qin were arrogant and domineering in the Liwang Mansion, they were arrogant and fearful of seriousness, they were cheating and slippery, and they were unwilling to take care of their children. . In the end, in order to escape the task of taking care of the children, they did not hesitate to disobey the emperor''s order and slipped back to the palace. When Emperor Hongyuan heard Mo Li''s report, he was so angry that he scolded the two of them for their incompetence, and sent someone to beat them 30 times. Finally got rid of Wu and Qin''s thorns in their eyes, and Prince Li''s mansion was safe all of a sudden! Chu Xuanchen began to think about how to protect the safety of the children, and after ensuring the safety of the children, he would go to Xueyue Kingdom to save Yun Ruoyue. - In the afternoon, after Chu Xuanchen returned from the military camp to Prince Li''s Mansion, Mo Li came to report, "Your Highness, Lieutenant General Shen''s funeral has been done, Miss Shen is back, she wants to see you." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Please come in." After Mo Li nodded, he walked out and said to Shen Yulian who was standing outside, "Miss Shen, my prince has a request." "Thank you General Mo." After Shen Yulian finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked cautiously towards Xingchen Pavilion. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw Shen Yulian walking in cautiously. He thought to himself, this woman''s courage is really small, probably because she lost her mother when she was young, and her father has been fighting outside all the year round, she has never been sheltered to do this. When Shen Yulian approached him, she realized that her face was very tired, her eyes were puffy and absent-minded. And in just a few days, her originally thin body has become even thinner, as if the wind blows and it collapses. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen understood that she should have been working hard to guard the spirit these days. This also shows that she is a very filial person. He couldn''t help nodding. After Shen Yulian walked in, she hurriedly bowed to Chu Xuanchen and said timidly: "My lord, my father has been buried, and Yulian came here to thank you. Fortunately, with your help, it would be difficult for Yulian to be alone. Take care of my father." As she spoke, her eyes turned red again. Chu Xuanchen said hurriedly: "Miss Yulian, you don''t have to be polite. Vice-General Shen died because of this king. These are what this king should do." "Since Lieutenant General Shen''s funeral has been dealt with, you can live in Liwang Mansion with peace of mind in the future without any psychological burden." Shen Yulian hurriedly bowed to Chu Xuanchen and saluted, "Thank you lord for keeping him in. Yulian will never forget his great kindness and greatness to Yulian." Seeing that Shen Yulian was so timid, as if she didn''t dare to say anything, Chu Xuanchen reassured him, "This king promised your father that he would take good care of you, so you don''t have to be polite. You are now living in Liwangfu with peace of mind, Tell Fenger what is missing, and tell this king if there is anything, and this king will also decide for you. "Yes, Yulian knows." Shen Yulian was so grateful that tears filled her eyes. Apart from her parents, no other man has ever cared about her so much in this life. But she knew that Li Wang did this to her out of guilt for her father. She looked up again and found that Chu Xuanchen had handsome eyebrows, tall and handsome, and his eyebrows were full of dignity, which made him look like a solitary king. Seeing this dazzling figure, her heart suddenly jumped nervously. She really envied Princess Li that she could marry such a man. At this time, Chu Xuanchen saw that Shen Yulian was in a daze, and hurriedly said: "Miss Shen, are you thinking of your father?" "Well, yes." Shen Yulian quickly came back to her senses, she gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "My mother died of illness when I was very young, and I have been living with my father all these years. . But my father often goes abroad to fight, so I rarely see him. Originally, I was a relative of him, and I didn''t expect him to pass away. I really don''t know what to do now. " Seeing Shen Yulian so sad, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly comforted her, "Miss Shen, don''t worry, the people in Li Wangfu are very good. Even if you don''t have relatives, you will still have many friends in the future. If you have someone you like in the future, you will Tell this king, this king will match you up." Shen Yulian shook her head hurriedly, "Thank you, my lord, only my father died. Yulian should have been filial to him for three years. As for this marriage, let''s talk about it after three years!" "Okay! This king is not forcing you, but your parents should also hope that you have a good belonging, so that they will be at ease!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yu Lian knows, Yu Lian will consider it carefully." Shen Yulian said. Speaking of this, she suddenly said, "My lord, Yu Lian has been indulging in her father''s affairs before, and she forgot to care about Princess Li''s current situation. I heard that Princess Li was kidnapped by bad guys, and I am also very worried about her safety. I hope She can come back safely." Chu Xuanchen saddened his eyes and said, "Thank you for your concern, this king will definitely find a way to save her." "Don''t worry, Wangye, Princess Li has always been kind, and good people are rewarded. I believe she will be fine." Shen Yulian comforted. After she finished speaking, she saw that Chu Xuanchen looked very sad, and did not dare to disturb him, so she walked out of Xingchen Pavilion. Chapter 2991： catch this good man At this time, outside the Xingchen Pavilion, Jin Qiao saw Shen Yulian come out, and hurriedly walked over to help her, "Miss, have you finished talking with the prince?" Shen Yulian nodded sadly, "Yes." "Then let''s go back to Tinglan Shuixie, you''ve been tired all day, you should go back to rest!" Jin Qiao cared. "Okay, let''s go!" Shen Yulian said lightly. Thinking of her father''s death, she never got any interest. Seeing her sad expression, Jin Qiao quickly persuaded: "Miss, I know you are sad now, but you must look forward. Only when you have a good life will the general and his wife feel at ease in the sky." "I know, just thinking of my father''s tragic death, I always feel very sad. I used to have him as my father to rely on, but now without him, I feel like a duckweed, I can''t find the root, only Can go with the flow." Shen Yulian said gloomily. Jin Qiao was busy comforting her, "Miss, don''t be so pessimistic, you still have His Royal Highness Li King! His Highness once promised that he would take care of you. Look, he is so good to you now, and he will be your support in the future. , With such a strong backer, what are you afraid of?" Shen Yulian said: "Yeah, it''s good to have him as a backer, but one day, he will marry me out. When he leaves the Li Wangfu, I don''t know if he will care about me." Jin Qiao rolled her eyes and said, "Miss, if you really want to keep this backer, then you can find a way to stay in the Liwang Mansion, so that you will always have protection?" "Stay in Li Wangfu?" Shen Yulian was startled. Jin Qiao said: "Yes! Miss, think about it, now that Princess Li is missing, the Prince Li''s mansion is lacking a mistress. And you are the daughter of King Li''s life-saver, maybe King Li will see Lieutenant General Shen and marry him. You are your wife. As long as you can marry King Li, you won''t have to worry about losing your support in the future!" When Shen Yulian heard this, her face suddenly darkened, "Jin Qiao, don''t talk nonsense! His Royal Highness Li Wang is a gentleman, he only loves his wife, he will never betray his wife, you don''t mess around. say!" Jin Qiao narrowed her brows with a guilty conscience, and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, but I''m also thinking of you. It is precisely because His Royal Highness Li Wang is a decent man, and a good man like him is worth entrusting for life. Now that Princess Li is missing, it is you. A good opportunity to get close to Li Wang. You live in Li Wangs mansion, and you can get the moon first when you are close to the water tower. In addition, the prince feels guilty for you. I believe that as long as you are willing to show his favor, he will definitely give you a name. " "Jin Qiao, what are you talking about? You are just whimsical. I am an orphan from the countryside. Will people like me? Stop talking nonsense!" Shen Yulian said angrily. She knew that King Li didn''t look down on her at all, and she still had this self-knowledge. Seeing that his young lady was angry, Jin Qiao hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t be angry, I just think it''s rare for you to meet a good man. I hope you can seize the opportunity! Since you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say it!" Shen Yulian said coldly: "Okay! Don''t talk about this! I only have my father in my heart now, and I don''t want to care about anything else, let''s go!" After speaking, she walked forward coldly. Seeing this, Jin Qiao quickly followed. She felt that this young lady in her family was really stupid, and she didn''t take such a good opportunity. If she missed His Royal Highness Li Wang, she would not be able to find such a good man! - Snow Moon Country After a long journey, Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei finally arrived at Lingcheng, the capital of Xueyue Kingdom. After the two reached Lingcheng, Xue Wuxia breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Li Tianwei and said, "Weier, that''s great, we''ve finally arrived in Lingcheng! After we have a rest and have something to eat, we''ll go to the palace to see my mother immediately." Wei Er had a pale face, nodded and said: "Okay, no problem. Wuxia, thanks to you for taking care of me along the way, if I hadn''t suddenly fallen ill, we wouldn''t have arrived at Lingcheng so late, and I don''t know about Sister Ruoyue. How is she!" Xue Wuxia comforted: "Don''t worry, if your sister Ruoyue is still useful to Long Qianche, he won''t hurt her. It''s you, who was so sick that you couldn''t even walk because of the water and soil before, if we hadn''t stopped. I''ve rested for a few days, I''m afraid your situation will get worse. Fortunately, you survived, otherwise, if Yue''er knew that I didn''t take good care of you, she would definitely blame me. " Wei Er said weakly: "Hey, I''m fine. I''m only worried about Sister Yue''er, so let''s take a break and enter the palace, and tell your mother about it." "Okay, let''s go." Xue Wuxia said, and helped Wei Er to go to a restaurant. Seeing his careful and concerned look, Wei Er''s heart overflowed with warmth. When they were on the road before, she might have eaten something bad on the road, causing vomiting and diarrhea, unable to eat, and even walking was a problem. At that time, she was going to keep moving forward, but Xue Wuxia insisted on keeping her, and took care of her day and night, tirelessly, and she slowly improved. After she got better, they rushed to Lingcheng quickly. Seriously, Xue Wuxia was taking care of her along the way. Only then did she know that Xue Wuxia usually seemed cynical, as if she didn''t care about anything. But when she was really sick, he cared so much for her that she felt his warmth. So now her attitude towards him has changed a lot, and she has slowly become friends with him. Soon, Xue Wuxia helped Wei Er into a restaurant. When she helped Wei Er to sit down at the table, Wei Er was grateful, "Wuxia, thanks to you for taking care of me during this time, thank you." Xue Wuxia''s face was slightly red, he waved his hand carelessly, "You are my sister''s good friend, it is my duty to take care of you, why do you need to say thank you?" "No, I treated you like that before, but you are still willing to take care of me. I''m really grateful." Wei Er said earnestly. Xue Wuxia supported her forehead and said, "You have nothing to worry about such a small matter. Look at you, your body has not fully recovered, and you will have to eat more later, and you will have strength when you are full, and then your body will be healthy. ." Hearing Xue Wuxia''s concern, Wei Er was even more moved, she nodded and said, "Okay, thank you." After a while, the shop assistant brought the food. After the two had a good meal and rested in the restaurant for a while, they hurriedly walked towards the palace of Xueyue Kingdom. - At this time, in the Lingyue Palace, Xue Feiye was walking around, looking very anxious. Seeing this, Hua Nu quickly persuaded: "Queen, don''t be nervous, the saint will be fine." Xue Feiye clenched her hands tightly, her brows filled with worry, "There are only 20 days left, which is the time to open the underground palace. But Wuxia has been in Chu for so long, and there has been no news of the saint, how can you call me? do not worry?" Chapter 2992： Flawless return to the palace Hua Nu comforted: "Queen, rest assured, the servants believe that the eldest prince will not take your trust, and he will definitely bring the saint back." Xue Feiye sighed, "Hey, hope!" "Your Majesty, the eldest prince is back!" At this moment, the excited voice of the guards came from outside. "What? Wuxia is back? It''s great! Quick, let him in." Xue Feiye said quickly. As she said that, she had already stepped down from the dragon seat and anxiously walked towards the door. "Queen Mother!" At this moment, a white shadow rushed in excitedly. Xue Feiye looked up and saw that his son finally walked into the hall, and behind Wuxia was a cute girl with fair skin and a round face. She was immediately stunned, "Wuxia, you''re finally back! Who is this?" Could this lovely girl be her daughter? Xue Wuxia immediately pulled Li Tianwei in front of him and said, "Mother, her name is Li Tianwei, and she is my sister''s good friend. This time she came back to Xueyue Kingdom with me to find my sister." "What?" Hearing this, Xue Feiye was disappointed, "So she''s not your sister." Speaking of this, she suddenly said, "Wuxia, you just said that you went back to Xueyue Country to find your sister. Isn''t your sister in Chu Country? Why did she come to Xueyue Country? You said, what the **** is going on? ?" Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Mother, it''s like this, my sister is indeed in Chu country, but after her identity was discovered by Long Qianche, she was quietly kidnapped by Long Qianche. So we came back this time for the purpose of Ask Long Qianche for someone." "Long Qianche!" Xue Feiye gritted his teeth fiercely, "He dared to kidnap the Holy Maiden, he is so bold!" "Empress mother, he and Guo Shi, father and son have always been very courageous. Not only did they kidnap their sister, but before that, they had been sending people to assassinate her." Xue Wuxia said angrily. "What?" Xue Feiye was so angry that he was trembling all over, "I guessed that they would make small moves, but I didn''t expect them to be so blatant!" Xue Wuxia said: "Yes, not only that, but they also sent many killers, batch after batch, as if they had to kill my sister." Hearing this, Xue Feiye clenched his fists fiercely! Her face became cold, "Elder Lin said before, saying that the national teacher will be detrimental to the saint, so I asked him to send someone to find the saint. I thought that the task of finding the saint was handed over to him, thinking that When there is pressure from the people, he will restrain himself a little bit, but he didn''t expect him to be so vicious. Does he think that if he has Bai Yingluo, everything will be fine, and he will be able to kill the saint?" Having said this, she worried: "Wuxia, now your sister is in their hands, in order to prevent them from hurting her, we have to go to the National Teacher''s House and rescue your sister." "Okay, mother, I also plan to do the same, we''ll set off now." Xue Wuxia nodded. Wei Er hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you." - In this way, Xue Feiye sat in the sedan chair, took Xue Wuxia, Wei Er and others, and headed for the National Teacher''s Mansion. On the way, Xue Feiye asked Xue Wuxia curiously, "Wuxia, are you sure that the woman who was kidnapped by Long Qianche is your sister?" Xue Wuxia nodded firmly, "Yes, not only does she have butterfly tattoos on her back, but also Aunt Ling to testify." "Aunt Ling?" When Xue Feiye heard the name, she felt her brain exploded with a bang, she shook on the spot, and her expression became nervous, "You mean Xueling? Did you see her? ?" Xue Wuxia said: "I saw her, she said she was Xueling, and Elder Lin was there at the time, and Elder Lin recognized her." "What about Xuelingren, where is she?" Xue Feiye asked nervously. Xue Wuxia said, "She is with Elder Lin, and they probably won''t be back until later." "So that''s the case, then tell me quickly, how did you discover the Holy Maiden?" Xue Feiye said excitedly. Xue Wuxia said, "It has to start when I meet Li Wang and his wife on the street..." "Wait a minute, Li Wang couple? Who are they?" Xue Feiye looked puzzled. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Oh, Queen Mother, I forgot to tell you. This King Li is the great general who protects the country and protects the whole world, Chu Xuanchen; and his wife, Princess Li Yun Ruoyue, is a medical expert. A good doctor who is superb and has a benevolent doctor." "Then what does your sister have to do with them?" Xue Feiye was confused. Xue Wuxia showed her white teeth and said with a smile, "Queen Mother, my sister is Princess Li, the daughter you''ve been searching for for many years!" "What?" Hearing this, Xue Feiye looked in disbelief, "Your sister is so powerful, is she a doctor with superb medical skills?" When Wei Er heard this, she proudly said: "Your Majesty, my sister Ruoyue is not only skilled in medicine, but also very famous. She can come back to life and treat many incurable diseases that others can''t. She is also very smart. She is proficient in everything, and there are many things we don''t know, if you see her, you will like her very much." When Xue Feiye heard Wei Er''s words, she was very charming, and couldn''t help showing her a smile. This little girl can really talk, she likes it when she sees it. She was very excited to hear that her daughter was doing so well. She really wanted to see her daughter right away to see what she looked like. At this time, Wei Er said again: "And His Royal Highness Li Wang, he is not only a military genius, but also very handsome. Not only that, he is obedient to Sister Ruoyue and takes good care of her, everyone is envious of them, saying They are an immortal couple." "You said this King Li, I have heard of his name. It is said that he is the **** of war of Chu State. He has always been invincible and invincible. If there is a chance, I would also like to meet this powerful character!" Xue Feiye praised road. Wei Er immediately said: "If my brother-in-law knows that the Queen is so satisfied with him, he will definitely be very happy." If the mother-in-law can be so satisfied, the brother-in-law will laugh from ear to ear. "You kid, not only is he cute, but he can also speak well. Wuxia, how did you and Weier know each other?" Xue Feiye said, and gave Xue Wuxia a playful look. When Xue Wuxia heard this, she glanced at Wei Er with a little embarrassment, and quickly changed the subject, "Mother, now is not the time to talk about us. Let me tell you how Long Qianche and I found the Holy Maiden first." Xue Feiye was very interested in her daughter, so she nodded and said, "Okay, tell me what''s going on!" Then, Xue Wuxia walked and told Xue Feiye about the discovery of Yue''er. After Xue Feiye listened to it, her face was filled with excitement. According to the testimony of Xueling and that Sun''s mother, this Yun Ruoyue was most likely her daughter. She was so excited that she didn''t expect that after so many years, she finally found her biological daughter. Thinking of this, her eyes instantly became moist. Chapter 2993： Go to the National Teachers House to ask for a saint Soon, Xue Feiye''s sedan chair arrived at the entrance of the National Teacher''s Mansion. "The Queen is here!" Hearing this sound, the guards of the National Teacher''s Mansion were stunned. Someone hurried forward to greet him, and someone hurried in to inform Long Shitian. After a while, the guards welcomed Xue Feiye and his party into the National Teacher''s Mansion. In the study, Long Jitian was reading the memorial when he heard someone say, "Sir, the queen is here!" "What?" Long Jitian narrowed his eyes gloomily, "Well, what is the queen doing in the National Teacher''s Mansion?" Did she know the news of the Holy Maiden? "My subordinates don''t know, the queen and the eldest prince have already set up the main hall." The servant said. "I understand! Let''s go, let''s meet her!" After Long Jitian finished speaking, he put down his memorial, got up, and walked out coldly. Soon, he came to the main hall. One step into the main hall, the servants in the main hall are busy salutes Long Shitian. Xue Feiye and Xue Wuxia were looking at Long Killian coldly. After Long Jitian walked into the main hall, he walked straight to Xue Feiye, with a wicked smile flashing in his eyes, "I don''t know if the Queen is coming, and this seat will be far away. I don''t know if the Queen is coming to this seat, what''s the important thing?" His tone was very polite, but he didn''t smile, giving people the feeling that he didn''t take the queen seriously at all. Xue Feiye looked at Long Shitian, stood up suddenly, brushed his robes coldly, and said domineeringly: "Guo Shi, I came to Guo Shifu to take my daughter back to the palace!" Long Shitian was slightly startled, his voice gloomy like a ghost, "Oh? Your daughter? Is she in the National Teacher''s House? Why can''t I understand what you mean?" Xue Feiye sneered: "The saint has been harassing you in your house for a few days. I have troubled you these past few days. It''s time for me to take her back to the palace." Xue Feiye spoke directly in a positive tone. She was telling Long Shitian that she already knew that her daughter was here, so it was useless for Long Shitian to deceive her. Hearing Xue Feiye''s words, a shadow appeared in Long Jitian''s eyes. Why would the queen say that? Could it be that she already knew about Qian Che''s kidnapping of the saint? So you come to ask for someone? But the queen has always been shrewd and cunning, who knows if she is deceiving him? He thought for a while, and said lightly: "Queen, did you hear the news wrong? The Holy Maiden is not in this mansion. Didn''t Qian Che and Wuxia go to the Holy Maiden? You didn''t ask Wuxia, why did you ask this seat? ?" Saying that, he turned sideways with a domineering look on his face. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia clenched his fists in anger, he said coldly: "National teacher, this prince and Long Qianche found the saint at the same time, it was Long Qianche who took the saint back to the national teacher''s mansion, you can''t deceive us. The saint is the faith of the country, you better hand her over!" Long Jitian glanced at Xue Wuxia with a warning gaze, his face was sinister and gloomy. He looked at Xue Feiye, his eyes full of killing intent, "Your Majesty, young people today are quite angry! If you can''t hold back your anger, I''m afraid you will hurt yourself sooner or later!" Even the queen didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of him, this Xue Wuxia actually dared to be arrogant in front of him, it really is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and has a solitary courage. It''s a pity that in front of him, people who are too arrogant don''t live long! Seeing the killing intent in Long Jitian''s eyes, Xue Feiye hurriedly winked at Xue Wuxia, "Wuxia, how did you talk to the national teacher? The national teacher took care of your sister hard, and you should thank him." Xue Wuxia''s face was ashen, she gritted her teeth and said, "I see!" Seeing that Long Shitian was not fooled, and attacked Wuxia, Xue Feiye frowned, ready to find other ways to deceive him. At this moment, a black figure walked in, "Father, I heard that the Queen is here..." "Qian Che..." Seeing Long Qianche walking in, Long Jitian hurriedly winked at him, telling him not to reveal the fact that the Holy Maiden was in the National Teacher''s Mansion. Who knew that Xue Feiye suddenly increased his voice, interrupted Long Shitian''s words, and attracted Long Qianche''s attention, "Qianche, you''re here just in time. During this time, you''ve worked hard to take care of the saint!" Seeing Xue Feiye say this, Long Qianche was startled. Could it be that the father has already told the queen about the saintess in the national teacher''s mansion? He immediately handed over and said, "It''s not hard work, it''s Qian Che''s duty to take care of the saintess!" Hearing what Long Qianche said, Xue Feiye looked at Long Jitian proudly, and the corners of his mouth twitched coldly. This Dragon Killing Tian dared to lie to her, so let''s see how he can lie. It turns out that Wuxia guessed right, the Holy Maiden was kidnapped by Long Qianche to the National Teacher''s Mansion. As long as she is sure that the saint is here, she can find a way to rescue her! Long Shitian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This **** queen, she actually dared to trick Qian Che, and she was so cunning! Seeing Long Shitian''s dark face, Long Qianche was a little puzzled, "Father, what''s wrong?" Xue Wuxia sneered: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the National Teacher has always refused to admit that the Holy Maiden is in the National Teacher''s Mansion, and the lie was exposed by you. Xiao Chezi, thank you for telling us the truth." "..." Hearing this, Long Qianche''s brows immediately wrinkled. He finally understood why his father''s face was so ugly. It turned out that he was tricked by the queen! He helped his forehead helplessly, really wanting to bite off his tongue. Seeing the lie exposed by his son in public, Long Shitian didn''t blush. On the contrary, his face was blue, his sleeves were cold, and he said sternly: "Yes, the saint is indeed in this mansion. But Queen, the saint is a guest here, and the people in this seat take good care of her, you don''t have to. Worry. Since you already know about this, the saint will continue to live in the National Teacher''s Mansion, you can rest assured that this seat will take better care of her." When Xue Wuxia heard this, her face was cold, "National teacher, the saint is my sister, we should take care of her, how can you trouble the national teacher?" Long Shitian said: "There are servants in the National Teacher''s House, so it''s no problem to take care of the saintess." "you" "Wuxia." Xue Feiye interrupted Xue Wuxia''s words. Seeing that Long Shitian''s attitude was very strong, she rolled her eyes and said: "Okay, since the national teacher insists on taking care of the saint, then I will hand over the safety of the saint to you. The saint is the belief of the people, presumably the people We know that the national teacher came to take care of the saint in person, and they will definitely be grateful to you. If so, please trouble the national teacher to continue to take care of the saint, and I will stay soon!" Long Shitian smiled lightly, "Of course, your Majesty can rest assured, this dignified State Teacher''s House, taking care of the Holy Maiden is no problem!" "That''s good, Wuxia, Weier, let''s go!" Xue Feiye finished speaking, flicking his sleeves domineeringly, and then walked out. Xue Wuxia and Wei Er quickly followed. Seeing the Queen''s group leave, Long Qianche said hurriedly, "Sorry, father, Qianche was the only one who let them know that the Holy Maiden was here." Long Ji Tiansen narrowed his eyes coldly, "It''s nothing, she will know sooner or later anyway. Even if she were to know, with her ability, she would not be able to take away the Holy Maiden." Chapter 2994： Long Qianches love Long Qianche said: "The queen is very smart. She uses the people of the world to put pressure on you, so we must protect the saint. If something happens to her, I am afraid that the people all over the world will hold grudges against you." Long Jitian looked at Long Qianche with a sneer, "You want to protect the saint yourself, right?" "Father, I..." Long Jitian waved his hand coldly, interrupting Long Qianche''s words, "Qianche, you used to be cold-hearted and indifferent to anyone or anything, why are you so concerned about this Yun Ruoyue now? Are you afraid? Hurt her for her father?" "No, the Holy Maiden has a great effect on my father. Qian Che said this because of his father''s great cause." Long Qianche said sternly. Long Shitian sneered, "I heard that you have been very attentive to Yun Ruoyue recently and often gave her gifts. Why, you don''t like Yingluo?" As soon as he heard Bai Yingluo''s name, Long Qianche''s face became very cold. He gave Long Jitian a meaningful look, his eyes became colder, and he said: "Yes, my father is right, as Bai Yingluo, she is not worthy of me at all. Therefore, I will not marry her again. !" How to marry a woman who has been touched by her father? Seeing Long Qianche change his mind, Long Shitian nodded, "Yes, I am very pleased that you can repent in time. With Bai Yingluo''s background and family background, she is indeed not worthy of you. You are so good, you can choose slowly in the future. , pick a woman who will help your career." A trace of coldness flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes, "Yes, my son knows." After speaking, he walked out coldly. For such a father, it was a torment for him to even say a word to him. - After Xue Feiye and his party left the National Teacher''s Mansion, Xue Wuxia hurriedly stepped forward and said angrily: "Mother, we have just confirmed that my sister is in the National Teacher''s Mansion, why don''t you put pressure on the National Teacher to hand over her sister? ?" "Yes, Queen, I really want to see my sister to see if she is safe." Wei Er also said anxiously. Xue Feiye narrowed his brows and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to take your sister away, the national teacher is now only covering the sky, and he has great power. He doesn''t take me seriously at all, so no matter how I tell him, I will It''s useless. Instead of fighting him recklessly, let''s find another way to save your sister." Xue Feiye was also very angry at the thought that he had been being held down by Long Shitian. But for the sake of the bigger picture, she suppressed that anger. Thinking that her daughter is in the hands of the national teacher, she is more anxious and worried than anyone else, for fear that something will happen to her daughter. Hearing Xue Feiye''s words, Xue Wuxia had no choice but to nod, "Okay, then let''s take a long-term view. Now my brother-in-law must be very worried about my sister''s safety. I will immediately fix a book for him and tell him her sister''s whereabouts to reassure him." Wei Er said: "Well, if the lord knows that my sister is here, he will definitely come to save her. Wuxia, I will go with you." "Okay, then mother, let''s go write a letter first." Xue Wuxia said. "You guys go!" Xue Feiye finished speaking, rubbed his forehead uncomfortable, sat in the sedan chair, and drove back to the palace. At this moment, she was very excited, because she finally knew her daughter''s whereabouts. Knowing that her daughter and Xueling were still alive, the big stone in her heart finally loosened. Just thinking that her daughter was still under house arrest in Long Shitian''s hands, the stone was heavily pressed down again. She really wanted to see her daughter as soon as possible, to see how she looked, to see if she was doing well, and to know her life all these years. - After Long Qianche came out of the main hall, he wanted to go to Qing Cinema to see Yun Ruoyue. At this time, Pei''er came over with a worried look on her face, "Young Master, so you are here, the servant finally found you!" "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the saint?" Long Qianche asked eagerly. Pei Er hurriedly said: "That''s not true. The Holy Maiden is fine. It''s just that she has been depressed and lost her appetite for the past few days, so her health has become very poor. I''m worried that if this continues, she will get sick." Long Qianche sank his eyes and said, "She must be homesick! Pei''er, go to the street and find a chef from Chu State to come into the house and let him cook some hometown food for the saint!" "Hey, sir, this method is very good. Maybe the saint will feel better when she sees the food in her hometown, and her appetite will greatly increase?" Pei''er said happily. "Well, I''ll go to the street with you to see if there are any special products of Chu State on the street, and buy some for her." Long Qianche said. After he finished speaking, he took Pei''er to the street. - At noon, in the west wing, Yun Ruoyue was staring at the food on the table in a daze. The meals looked delicious, but she just didn''t have the slightest appetite. She is madly homesick now, thinking about the food of Li Wangfu, Chu Xuanchen, the children, and everything about Li Wangfu. Just thinking about it, Pei''er''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Take it easy, you move it lightly, these furniture are very expensive, if they are broken, how will you explain to your son?" "I know Miss Pei''er." Hearing this sound, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes suspiciously. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Pei''er walking in, and behind her, followed by a few servants who moved furniture. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "What''s the matter, Pei''er, what kind of furniture are you going to move?" Pei''er pointed to the exquisite and expensive furniture outside and said, "Miss, Young Master knows that you are homesick, so I bought a lot of furniture and furnishings of Chu State on the street." After she finished speaking, she looked at the servant behind her and commanded, "Come on, move the furniture in and arrange it." "Yes." The servants said, and then slowly moved furniture into the room. Yun Ruoyue looked at the furniture, and found that the furniture was very beautiful. They were all carved with flowers, birds, fish, insects, and beautiful ladies. They were very different from the furniture of Xueyue Kingdom. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Long Qianche would buy these furniture for her. But she was not grateful. She immediately said, "Pei''er, when did I ask Long Qianche to buy furniture? If I have furniture in my room, I don''t need to spend all this money." Pei''er said, "Miss, the young master is afraid that you will miss home, so he will buy these furniture for you. Not only that, but he also specially found two chefs from Chu State to come back and ask them to cook special food for you in the future. He said it would relieve your homesickness." Yun Ruoyue sank her eyes and said, "I don''t need these, you tell him not to waste his time!" Pei''er said: "Miss, this is the son''s decision, and I can''t control it. I have to obey orders." "Okay! But no matter what he does, I won''t be grateful to him!" Yun Ruoyue coldly brushed her sleeves. Then, she walked to the stone table in the yard and sat down, watching the servants move out the old old furniture and move in all the new furniture and furnishings. After a while, the servants set up the furniture and then all retreated. Seeing this, Pei''er hurriedly said: "Miss, the furniture has been arranged, you can go in and rest!" After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she walked into the house. As soon as she walked into the room, she found that the room was completely new, which was very different from the previous simplicity. Chapter 2995： dont take his love But no matter how luxurious this room became, she didn''t like it here. Without the company of her family, even if she were allowed to live in the palace and eat delicacies from the mountains and seas, she would not be happy. With her own family around, she would be happy even if she was allowed to live in a thatched cottage. At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside. "Pei''er, the newly arrived cook has cooked a lot of delicious food from the Chu country. The young master asked us to bring it to the young lady to taste." Long San led a group of maids who were carrying the food over. Pei Er hurriedly said: "Okay, you can bring them in." After Pei Er finished speaking, Long San instructed the maids to bring in all the food. Soon, the old food on the table was removed and replaced with several new dishes. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and saw that the table was full of authentic Chu food, her expression moved slightly. The two chefs were indeed from the Chu country, and the food they cooked was very authentic. She instantly felt a little hungry. Seeing this, Pei''er hurriedly said, "Miss, these are the delicacies carefully prepared by the two chefs of Chu State. This is all the master''s intention. You can try it." "Okay, I''ll try it!" After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she sat down and tasted it. I have to say that the food made by these two chefs is delicious, which shows that their cooking skills are superb. It''s just that no matter how much she eats, she can''t taste the feeling of being in her hometown. In the end, she only ate a small and half bowl of rice and put down the tableware. Pei''er said: "How about it, miss, is this meal still to your liking?" Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly, "This food is delicious, Pei''er, thank you." "Is this really delicious?" Peer was a little skeptical. If it was really delicious, why did the lady eat so much? But compared to usual, this is already a lot, so this should be an improvement. Yun Ruoyue nodded. "Young Master, you''re here!" At this moment, the voice of a guard came from outside. As soon as Yun Ruoyue looked up, she saw Long Qianche walking in with someone. After he walked in, he swept the food on the table, looked at Pei''er again, and said, "How is it? Pei''er, has the lady eaten?" "I did, but I didn''t eat much. I only ate half a bowl of rice and some vegetables." Pei Er answered truthfully. Long Qianche''s face darkened immediately, "Could it be that those two cooks are not good at cooking?" Yun Ruoyue was afraid that he would blame the two cooks, so she hurriedly said: "Long Qianche, don''t blame them, the food they cook is delicious, and I like it very much. I just had lunch just now, and I''m not hungry yet, so I didn''t eat much." Long Qianche saw that she was protecting the two Chu people in this way, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt those two cooks." Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. "Since the food they cook is delicious, then I will leave them in the National Teacher''s Mansion and cook for you in the future." Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue said: "No need! You don''t have to be so kind to me, if you don''t let me go home, it''s useless no matter how nice you are to me!" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue and said sternly, "I can promise you anything, except this one!" "I don''t need anything, I just need to go home!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and arrogantly met Long Qianche''s eyes. Seeing her insisting so, Long Qianche sighed slightly. He said: "Sorry, I can''t do this. Today I was on the street and saw a lot of gadgets unique to the state of Chu. I bought them all for you, I hope you will like them. Long San, you Bring them in." "Yes, son." After Long San finished speaking, he walked in with a few brocade boxes. Then, he opened those brocade boxes and took out the contents. Yun Ruoyue swept over and saw a lot of rouge gouache and clothes and jewelry handed down from Chu State on the table. There are also some fans, silk paintings, bronze mirrors and other objects written with verses of Chu State, all of which reveal the strong characteristics of Chu State. Seeing these things, she seemed to be in the lively Chuguo Street. She hurriedly walked over, picked up the fan, and saw that the poem she had written before was inscribed on the fan. She was touched by the scene and her eyes became deep red! Seeing this, Long Qianche knew that she liked these things very much. He said, "How about it, do you like it? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you in the future." Looking at these things, Yun Ruoyue burst into tears, and she said indifferently: "No need! You know that my relatives are not by my side, even if you move the Chu country, it is useless. I think about my relatives, Friends, not these things!" "I know, but in this unfamiliar place, if you can see things in your hometown, you must be in a better mood." Long Qianche said. "No, without my relatives, I won''t be happy when I see these things, don''t buy them again in the future!" Yun Ruoyue took a deep breath and said lightly: "Okay! I''m tired, I want to rest Now, please leave!" Long Qianche looked at her deeply, and when he saw her dark red eyes, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Seeing her fragile appearance, he found that his heart was also saddened, It was the first time he cared so much about a woman''s joys and sorrows; the first time he wanted to make a woman happy; the first time he was happy because she was happy, and sad because she was sad. But she didn''t see him at all. For the first time in his life, he felt a huge setback and felt that he was powerless in front of her. It was also the first time that he realized that money and gifts can''t buy people''s hearts. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said softly, "Okay, take a good rest, I''ll go first!" After he finished speaking, he took Long San and others away. After Long Qianche left, Yun Ruoyue looked at the room full of things from the Chu State, tears streaming down gently. Since she left Li Wangfu, she has not missed Chu Xuanchen every day, and she has missed Nanfeng and Xing''er every day, and she really wanted to see them. Whenever night came, or when it was quiet, that was when she missed them the most. She often stood in front of the window and looked at the darkening sky outside, only to feel a huge sense of loneliness attacking her, making her feel hopeless in life and not knowing the meaning of life. - In the east wing opposite, Bai Yingluo saw Long Qianche lead someone away, her beautiful eyes were full of jealousy. Seeing this, Xiaoyu was also unconvinced, "Miss, have you seen it? The son is so kind to that woman now. He not only helped her change the furniture of Chu State, but also hired a chef of Chu State for her to buy He gave her a gift from the state of Chu. He loves that woman so much that he can''t wait to bring the state of Chu in front of her, I''m really **** off as a slave!" Bai Yingluo''s face became even more distorted when she heard this. She clenched her fists tightly, and the sharp nails were embedded in the flesh, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Why! Young Master, why did he treat me like this? All these favors belonged to me in the past, why did he give Yun Ruoyue this **** all at once, why!" Chapter 2996： Bai Ying Luo regrets God knows how jealous she was when she saw the batches of gifts sent to the west wing. These things were originally for her, but they were all given to Yun Ruoyue! And Long Qianche didn''t even want to look at her, she was so unwilling! He Xiang, who was next to him, hurriedly said, "Miss, don''t be sad. Young Master has liked you for so many years, how could he be so empathetic so quickly? He is so nice to Yun Ruoyue in front of you now. , I guess he''s just trying to **** you off." "What did you say? You said he was trying to anger me?" Bai Yingluo said in disbelief. He Xiang nodded, "Yes, if it wasn''t to anger you, why did the young master send things to the west wing? He knew we lived in the east wing and could see the movement on the other side at a glance, but he still did it. I guess, he It must have been done on purpose to make you jealous." "Hexiang, do you mean that the son is just using Yun Ruoyue''s anger against Miss Yingluo? So, what the son likes is still our young lady, not that country girl at all?" Xiaoyu said excitedly. He Xiang nodded, "Of course, we have been in the National Teacher''s Mansion for so many years, don''t we still know the son? The son has always been a very dedicated person, and he has always only had our young lady in his heart. There were other women who seduced him in the past. Don''t even look at it. Maybe it was because the young lady rejected his marriage proposal last time and he felt frustrated, so he deliberately treated Yun Ruoyue well, in order to **** her off and make her change her mind." "It makes sense for you to analyze it like this, miss, don''t be sad, maybe the son is really just trying to anger you." Xiaoyu advised, "As long as you are willing to take the initiative to find him and bow your head to him, maybe he will forgive you. " "Really?" Bai Yingluo couldn''t believe it. "Of course it''s true. How can the relationship between you and the son for more than ten years change? You go to him now, confess to him, and he will definitely change his mind." He Xiang said. "Yes, bring the lotus seed soup that I stewed with me too. If you say that you stewed it for your son, he will definitely be moved." Xiao Yu said. Bai Yingluo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, Xiaoyu, go find the son with me." - After speaking, Bai Yingluo took Xiaoyu and a cup of lotus seed soup, and went to Feihong Pavilion to find Long Qianche. Soon, they arrived at Feihong Pavilion. When he walked to the entrance of Feihong Pavilion, Long San happened to come out of it. Seeing this, Xiaoyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Long San, is your son inside?" Long San glanced at them disdainfully, and said lightly, "Yes, what''s wrong?" "It''s like this, Miss Yingluo stewed a cup of lotus seed soup for the son, and wants to make up for the son, please go in and let me know." Xiao Yu said. Long San put his hands around his chest, rolled his eyes, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, my son said, as long as someone from the east wing comes to ask to see him, he will never be seen." "What?" Bai Yingluo trembled with anger when she heard this. Why did Long Qianche treat her like this? What the **** is wrong with him? She was very angry, so she walked to the door of the room and shouted, "Sir, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you want to see me?" She couldn''t believe that they used to be so good, but in just a few days, he changed his mind! "Miss Bai, Young Master is reading, he doesn''t like being disturbed, please don''t make any noise here." Long San came over and said coldly. Bai Yingluo shook her head in disbelief, "No! I don''t believe that Young Master would treat me like this. We used to have such a good relationship, so he would never treat me like this!" "But" "Forget it! Long San, let her in!" At this moment, Long Qianche''s voice without a trace of warmth came from inside. Long San had no choice but to say, "Yes, Miss Bai, please come in." After he finished speaking, he opened the door, and Bai Yingluo hurriedly walked in with the cup of lotus seed soup. After she walked in, she saw Long Qianche sitting at the desk with a scroll of books in his hand. She hurriedly took the lotus seed soup, put it on the table, and said gently: "Master, are you reading? Are you tired? Come, I''ve stewed some lotus seed soup for you, can you taste it?" Long Qianche put down the scroll, he got up, and looked at Bai Yingluo sarcastically, "When did you learn to stew lotus seed soup?" Bai Yingluo smiled and said, "I just learned it, I learned it from Xiaoyu." Long Qianche snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical." "Master, I don''t understand what you mean, why do you say that to me?" Bai Yingluo''s expression was very hurt. Long Qianche sneered, "When I went to see the saint in the afternoon, I saw Xiaoyu stewing this cup of lotus seed soup in the kitchen with my own eyes. Why did you stew it in a blink of an eye?" "I..." Bai Yingluo was choked by Long Qianche''s words, so embarrassed that she was speechless. It turned out that Long Qianche had seen everything, but she was lying to him. When the lie was exposed in public, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, wishing she could find a crack to burrow in. Seeing that Bai Yingluo was speechless, Long Qianche sneered: "You say, have you become hypocritical recently, or have you always been a hypocritical person, but I just didn''t see through it?" "Young Master, why do you say that to me? Even if I lied to you, it would be an unintentional loss. I just want you to know that I care about you so much that I say this. I really don''t want to lie to you." Bai Yingluo As he spoke, his eyes instantly turned red, and he looked so pitiful. It''s a pity that Long Qianche saw through her long ago. He didn''t feel sorry for her at all, he just felt that this kind of disguise made him sick. He appreciates Yun Ruoyue''s daring to love, dare to hate, and open-mindedness. He said coldly: "Speak! You came to me, what''s the matter?" Bai Yingluo hurriedly said: "Young Master, you have been ignoring me recently, and last time you were so angry with me for a pearl. Are you still blaming me for rejecting you? That''s why you ignored me? " As she said that, her eyes were full of pain. Long Qianche said with some humor: "Do you think I''m thinking about that?" Bai Yingluo said: "Yes, did I reject your marriage proposal, so you ignored me? Did you deliberately be angry with Yun Ruoyue?" Hearing this, Long Qianche wanted to laugh a little, "You mean, I''m nice to Yun Ruoyue because I''m mad at you?" "Yes, that''s not the reason, so what''s the reason?" Bai Yingluo said, with her big watery eyes open, she looked at Long Qianche pitifully, "Young Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to reject you, but I have difficulties. I''m not worthy of you at all, how dare you Accept your marriage proposal? Even if I agree, the national teacher will not agree, so I reluctantly rejected you." "Is this really the reason?" Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo meaningfully. Even if her father disagrees, if she really likes him, she will argue with him. Chapter 2997： indifferently reject her But she didn''t give him any hope at all, so she rejected him, and turned around to seduce her father with her own body. How could he change his mind with such a woman? When Bai Yingluo heard Long Qianche''s words, she thought he was moved by her! She nodded hurriedly, "Yes, that''s really the reason. If the national teacher agrees to let us be together, I will definitely not refuse you." As she said that, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. The national teacher would never let her marry Long Qianche, that''s why she dared to say so. Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo and saw through her at a glance. He said coldly: "Unfortunately, it''s too late! Even if you are willing to marry me now, I will not marry you!" Bai Yingluo looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, "Young Master, I don''t believe you would treat me like this. You only said a few days ago that you wanted to marry me, but you changed in a blink of an eye. What happened?" Long Qianche sneered, "Don''t you know what happened? Since you have rejected me, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with you, and you don''t come to me again." "No, son, are you still blaming me? Just because I didn''t agree to your marriage proposal, you were so indifferent to me? You were deliberately mad at Yun Ruoyue, tell me, you still like me, right? Right?" Bai Yingluo said excitedly. Long Qianche''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "The most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge. I will never have anything to do with you in the future, and I will not marry you again. I hope you don''t say these meaningless words." "No, you are not half-hearted at all. Our relationship for so many years will never change. I know you still like me, it must be, right?" Bai Yingluo shook her head in despair. "I''ve already said this, believe it or not. Long San, see you off!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he turned around and stopped looking at Bai Yingluo. Then, Long San walked in and said solemnly, "Miss Bai, please!" Bai Yingluo looked up and saw Long Qianche''s very indifferent back. She was afraid that she would make him angry if she continued, so she sniffed and said softly, "Okay, son, then I won''t disturb you for now. I''ll come to see you when you''re in a better mood." Saying that, she wiped her tears and walked out of the room pitifully. After walking out of the room, Xiaoyu hurriedly greeted her, "Miss, how are you, are you and your son reconciled?" Bai Yingluo shook her head blankly, "No, not only have we not reconciled, but our relationship has become worse. He seems to have changed a person, and is very indifferent to me. He also said that he has nothing to do with me in the future. , he won''t marry me again, and told me not to look for him again." Xiaoyu''s brain exploded with a "boom", "Miss, I don''t believe it, your previous relationship was so good, it''s impossible to suddenly become like this. The son has always been arrogant, maybe he is still blaming you for rejecting him. For one thing, think about it, what kind of character he is, how can he be rejected by you? So he is still angry now, and it is normal. " Hearing this, Bai Yingluo nodded firmly, "Yes! I don''t believe that he will change his mind so soon. I have confidence in myself, and I believe he still likes me. Now I have to wait for him to calm down, and I will come again. Find him!" Xiao Yu said: "Well, that''s all for now!" Bai Yingluo said, and walked towards the direction of the Qing Cinema. After Xiaoyu''s persuasion, she suddenly became confident in herself. Qianche has liked her since he was a little dragon, and he cared and cared for her in every possible way. As long as she acts coquettishly at him a little, he will send her the best things in the world, and she believes that he still loves her. It was only because he couldn''t get her that he became angry and was so indifferent to her. In order to be angry with her, he even deliberately treated Yun Ruoyue well to attract her attention. Although his move was naive, it had to be said that it really caught her attention and inspired her to be competitive. Although she didn''t like him much in her heart, she wanted to take him back now. He used to love her so much, and she believed that as long as she was willing to show affection to him, it wouldn''t be long before he would still dote on her as before. - West Wing When Yun Ruoyue was sitting inside reading a book, Pei''er happily walked in, "Miss, a new batch of materials has arrived in the warehouse. The young master knows that you didn''t bring a few clothes, so he asked me to accompany you to the warehouse to pick up materials. Let''s hurry up. Go and pick out some good materials, so I can make you new clothes." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the clothes on her body and said, "Thank you Pei''er, but no need, I have clothes." "Why don''t you use it? Miss, this dress on your body is a little old! Let''s go pick some more good materials, and I''ll make you more new clothes, so that Miss Bai and her maids will always look down on you. "Peer was very angry when she thought of Bai Yingluo''s master and servant''s face. "Pei''er, don''t be angry, we don''t need them to look down on it. Speaking of which, I only have one set of clothes to change, and I should add a few more clothes, then let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing that Pei''er cared so much about herself, she couldn''t refuse, so she agreed. In this way, Pei''er took Yun Ruoyue and walked towards the warehouse of the National Teacher''s Mansion. Soon, the two of them arrived at the door of the warehouse. In the distance, Manager Zhou, who was in charge of the warehouse, saw this and said hurriedly, "Miss Yun, you are here! You came just in time, and a batch of good materials has just arrived in the warehouse. The son specially asked me to keep it for you, so that you can be the first. a choice." Pei''er smiled and said, "Miss, the son is so kind to you, hurry up, let''s go in and pick the fabric!" "Okay, Manager Zhou, thank you." Yun Ruoyue said. "This is what I should do, miss, please." Steward Zhou said, and personally led the way. Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er followed. Not long after Yun Ruoyue walked into the warehouse, Bai Yingluo, Xiaoyu, and Hexiang also received the news and rushed over. When they walked to the door of the warehouse, they saw the deputy steward Lao Li Shou there. Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Steward Li, I heard that a batch of new materials has come from the warehouse?" Manager Li hurriedly said, "Yes, I just came here. Manager Zhou has already brought Miss Yun in to pick! Miss Bai, go in and pick!" Bai Yingluo''s face became dark when she heard this, "Mr. Li, what are you talking about? Yun Ruoyue has already gone in to pick?" "Yeah, what''s wrong, Miss Bai?" Manager Li looked puzzled. Xiaoyu''s face was distorted and she said angrily, "Mr. Li, how do you guys do things? This is usually the first thing that our young lady picks up. Why didn''t you send Yun Ruo to inform our young lady today? Moon in?" "That''s right, if we hadn''t heard about it, we wouldn''t have known the news. Steward Li, my young lady is the righteous daughter of the National Teacher, and even Aunt Jiao is behind her. How could you let that country girl pass in front of her? Go?" He Xiang said bitterly. Chapter 2998： No one can steal the princesss things Manager Li said helplessly: "I''m sorry, this is what the son ordered. In the future, when the good things come to the warehouse, Miss Yun must be the first to choose. I don''t dare to go against the decision made by the son. You have to ask. , go and ask the son!" Hearing this, Bai Yingluo''s body trembled and she almost lost her footing. She did not expect that this was actually ordered by Long Qianche. He knew that she always picked first, but now he did it on purpose, just to anger her? I have to say, his move was too cruel, and he was really mad at her! Seeing that Bai Yingluo was angry, Xiaoyu quickly persuaded: "Miss, don''t be angry, the son must do this to anger you and force you to bow your head to him." "Miss, time is urgent, let''s go pick the fabric first! That country girl has never seen so many good things before, maybe she will keep it for herself. Let''s go quickly, lest she pick up all the beautiful fabrics!" He Xiang said . Bai Yingluo nodded, "Well, good." After she finished speaking, she quickly walked into the warehouse with someone. - At this time, in the warehouse, Yun Ruoyue stood in front of a stack of fabrics, her expression a little indifferent. She glanced at the fabrics lightly, pointed to a few plain-colored fabrics with light patterns, and said, "Steward Zhou, I want these few horses!" Seeing this, Manager Zhou hurriedly said: "Miss, the ones you picked are the cheapest ones. Look here, there are all cloud brocades here, especially this piece of floating brocade, which seems to have a faint pearly light on it. When you make clothes and wear them on your body, you will surely shine every step of the way. At that time, you must be the most eye-catching in the crowd. Such a piece of material is worthy of all the materials in this room. I hope you choose the best one. Yes, why don''t you just pick it?" Seeing this, Pei''er also excitedly said: "Miss, this floating brocade is indeed very precious. I have only heard of it before, but I have never seen it before. I finally saw it today! I really want to use this kind of material to make a dress, or else Did you pick this one?" In fact, there are many such floating light brocades in Li Wangfu, and Yun Ruoyue also passed through them before. She was not interested in this material at first, but she didn''t expect Peer to like it so much. She put her hand on the floating brocade and touched it, and said, "Okay! Then I want this floating brocade!" "Wait a minute!" Yun Ruoyue''s voice finally fell, and a cold voice came in. She looked back and saw that Bai Yingluo had rushed in aggressively. Bai Yingluo quickly walked to the front of the Fuguang Jin, put her hand on the Fuguang Jin, and said coldly, "Steward Zhou, this Fuguang Jin, this lady wants it!" When Manager Zhou heard this, he was stunned for a moment, "But Miss Bai, this floating brocade was the first thing that Miss Yun saw." Pei''er said immediately, "That''s right, Miss Bai, this fabric was the first thing our lady liked, how could you grab it?" Bai Yingluo snorted coldly, "She didn''t take the fabric away, who said she was the one who took her fancy first?" Xiaoyu said: "That''s right, we were the first to choose from Miss Yingluo. Of course, you have to wait for her to choose first before your young lady can choose." "It used to be before, and now it is now. As you said this morning, our young lady will be the first to pick any good things that come from this warehouse. Miss Bai, why don''t you understand the principle of first come first?" Pei''er was angry road. When Bai Yingluo heard this, her face was full of envy, "Do you also know how to arrive first? If you really understand this, you won''t be disrespectful to me!" She was the one who came to the National Teacher''s Mansion first, Yun Ruoyue was only the latter, why should she fight with her? Seeing Bai Yingluo''s twisted face, Yun Ruoyue sneered. I''m afraid this is the true face of Bai Yingluo. Now in order to fight for things, Bai Yingluo doesn''t even bother to pretend. Tear off this beautiful and gentle skin, she Bai Yingluo is just a woman who can only be jealous! She really despised such a woman. She didn''t care about this fabric at all, if Bai Yingluo really liked it and told her well, she would definitely give it to her. But Bai Yingluo just wanted to rob her, so she would never back down. Thinking of this, she also put her hand on the floating brocade, and said coldly, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, this floating brocade was my first choice, so it belongs to me." Bai Yingluo looked at Yun Ruoyue with a funny look, "Did you like it first? Yun Ruoyue, you really don''t know your identity? With your identity, you dare to argue with me?" This country woman is so courageous that she dares to argue with her, but she underestimates her. Pei''er immediately said: "Miss Bai, you and I both know exactly what my young lady''s identity is. In terms of identity and status, she is more noble than you, and you are just her substitute. Why do you argue with her?" This sentence made Bai Yingluo''s face pale. She glanced at Pei''er angrily, and said yin and yang strangely: "Humph! I have seen people like your young lady over the years! Do you think she is a real saint? I tell you, the national teacher does not recognize her identity at all. Over the years, they have found a lot of girls to come to the National Teacher''s Mansion, and they all said they were the real saintess, but what happened? In the end, all these people were verified to be fake! Maybe this Miss Yun is also for profit and benefit. I will pretend to be a saint and come to the National Teacher''s Mansion to swindle and deceive!" "You are talking nonsense! Even the young master admits Miss Yun''s identity, so she must be true!" Pei''er said angrily. Bai Yingluo sneered, "Pei''er, does the national teacher''s house have the final say, the son or the national teacher?" "Dang, of course it is the national teacher." Pei''er''s eyes flickered. Bai Yingluo said sharply, "Since the national teacher is in charge, of course we should all listen to the national teacher. The national teacher doubts Yun Ruoyue''s origin and suspects that she is a fake saint, but you treat her as a real saint. Because she is disrespectful to me, aren''t you against the national teacher?" "I, I didn''t..." Pei Er was choked and couldn''t help but panic. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows sharply, and said domineeringly, "What about the real saintess, and what about the fake saints? We are not talking about this now, but this floating brocade. Miss Bai, if you have a good relationship with you. I said, I might give it to you, but since you want to grab it, I won''t let it go! No one wants to take away what I like first!!" As she said that, she took down the floating light brocade and stuffed it into Pei''er''s hand, "Peer, come here and hold it for you." "Yes, miss." Seeing that Miss Yun was so domineering, Pei''er hurriedly hugged the cloth tightly, looking very excited. Don''t look at Miss Yun''s usual appearance of being indifferent to the world, but if someone really offended her, she is not easy to offend! She likes such a strong master! Bai Yingluo was taken aback by Yun Ruoyue''s actions. She pointed at Yun Ruoyue and trembled, "Yun Ruoyue, how dare you take it?" "This is my thing, I can take it if I want, what can you do?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly. Chapter 2999： Domineering princess! Although she does not know martial arts, but there are electric shocks and anesthetics in the medical space, and there are plum blossom arrows hidden in her sleeves. She is really not afraid of this white cherry blossom. If this woman goes too far, she will let her taste her own power! "You! You are simply arrogant and arrogant!" Bai Yingluo clenched her fists, her face ashen with anger. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "However you treat others, others will treat you! Today is your unreasonable first, so don''t blame me for being rude!" "You!!" Bai Yingluo clutched her chest tightly, her chest heaving violently. This country girl dared not to take her seriously, her lungs were about to explode! Seeing that her master was defeated, Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Miss Yun, Miss Yingluo is the righteous daughter of the national teacher. The national teacher loves her very much and does not allow anyone to bully her. How dare you bully her?" Yun Ruoyue put her arms around her chest and sneered, "It''s so funny, I''m bullying her by taking away the material I picked? Then what is it that you robbed me just now?" "This..." Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, and said cheekily, "My lady likes this material too. Since you both like it, it should be a fair competition. You suddenly took it away, what is this not bullying?" Xiaoyu said angrily. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Yes, I just bullied her today, I just want to take Fu Guangjin away, so what?" It was Bai Yingluo who bullied her first, but these people actually said that she bullied Bai Yingluo. Since they want to reverse black and white, if she doesn''t do something to bully people, wouldn''t she get a bad reputation for bullying people for nothing? Seeing this, Xiaoyu gritted her teeth in anger, "Humph! Miss Yingluo is like a fairy with a slender figure, and only she can wear this Fuguangjin temperament. You are a country girl, even if you let Fuguangjin go. For you, you can''t wear the temperament of Miss Yingluo." He Xiang also sarcastically said: "A pheasant is a pheasant, you can become a phoenix if you don''t wear a good dress!" "Ms. Yingluo has been carefully cultivated by the national teacher since she was a child. She is proficient in poetry and poetry, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Unlike some people, she is useless except for robbing things." "So for her to wear such a good material, it is an insult to this material!" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and blinked slyly, "So what? This doesn''t change the fact that this floating brocade belongs to me. Not only that, but I also like this one, this one, Li Guanshi, this one. I like a bunch of brocades, I want them all, please wait and ask someone to send them to the west wing!" "Yes, miss." Manager Li nodded hurriedly. Now the young master is most concerned about Miss Yun, of course he will only obey Miss Yun''s orders. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Bai Yingluo trembled with anger, her eyelids rolled, and she almost exploded on the spot. I didn''t expect that this country woman would be so ruthless, she would even take all Yunjin away! Too much, she is simply too much! Yun Ruoyue said to Pei''er, "Okay, Pei''er, I''ve finished choosing the fabric, let''s go!" With that, she walked out the door. Since Bai Yingluo said that she bullied people, then she bullied enough today. Not to mention, looking at Bai Yingluo''s anger and anger, it''s really cool. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s tugging back, Bai Yingluo realized that this woman was so difficult to deal with. Such a powerful woman, she used to think she was a little white flower who was easy to bully. No, she can''t lose to this woman. Thinking of this, she quickly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. After walking out, Bai Yingluo saw that there were several steps at the door of the room, and Yun Ruoyue was standing on the steps. A trace of murderous intent flashed in her eyes, she walked over immediately, stretched out her hand suddenly, and was about to push Yun Ruoyue. The moment Bai Yingluo came over, Yun Ruoyue caught her movement with out of the corner of the eye. When Bai Yingluo''s hand came over, she suddenly and quickly dodged, and at the same time stepped on Bai Yingluo''s skirt! "Ah!" Bai Yingluo pushed her through the air, her skirt was stepped on again, she leaned forward abruptly, and rolled down the steps. When everyone saw this, they were all stunned on the spot. "Miss!" Seeing this, Xiaoyu and Hexiang were so frightened that they hurried down the steps to help Bai Yingluo. After Bai Yingluo rolled a few times, she finally fell to the ground. She was immediately hit with a wound on her forehead, and her hands were also bruised, covered with pebbles. Seeing this scene, Xiaoyu hurriedly exclaimed, "Miss, how are you? Are you seriously injured?" "I, my hand hurts..." Bai Yingluo raised her hand and found that the skin of the palm was scratched a little, and suddenly screamed exaggeratedly. "What''s going on?" At this moment, there was an icy, biting voice from outside. Bai Yingluo looked up and saw that Long Qianche was leading people towards this side. She quickly pretended to be in pain, lay on the ground in discomfort, and said with tears in her eyes: "Master, help, Miss Yun is going to kill me, she pushed me down the steps..." As she said that, she was already crying so much that it was raining. She knew that as long as she pretended to be weak outside, everyone would believe her, and she tried this trick over and over again. This time, she wanted to make Yun Ruoyue ruin her reputation and make the young master hate this woman. At this time, many servants gathered around, and everyone saw Bai Yingluo lying pitifully on the ground, and they all sympathized with her. Long Qianche walked over, first glanced at Yun Ruoyue, then looked at Bai Yingluo, and said, "You said that Miss Yun pushed you?" Bai Yingluo nodded hurriedly, and said pitifully: "Yes, I have no grudges with her, I don''t know why she did this. Is it because I competed with her for that floating brocade, so she held a grudge against me? But I have already given Fu Guangjin to her, so why does she still insist on putting me to death?" Xiaoyu also pointed at Yun Ruoyue and said angrily, "Yes, sir, we saw with our own eyes that it was Miss Yun who pushed Miss Yingluo. She just grabbed the material that Miss Yingluo liked, but now she is here to harm others, she Such a cruel heart!" "Master, my young lady has always been gentle and kind. Today, she was bullied by Miss Yun like this. You must decide for my young lady and give her justice." He Xiang cried. When the servants heard this, they all whispered. "I didn''t expect this new Miss Yun to be so vicious. She even pushed Miss Yingluo. Is she too ruthless?" "That''s right, I really know people and faces but not hearts. I usually see her as getting along very well, but I didn''t expect her to be such a person." "Just for a piece of cloth, she can kill people. This kind of person is terrible." Hearing these discussions, Yun Ruoyue was not nervous. She looked at everyone calmly, her expression very calm. She glanced at Bai Yingluo again, hooked her lips in disdain, and a sneer flashed in her eyes. Seeing her like this, everyone was even more angry, "Did you see it? She pushed someone, not only did not apologize, but sneered, it was too much!" [The author has something to say] Today is New Year''s Eve, Xiaoqi is here to wish all the little cuties a happy New Year''s Eve. I wish you all a healthy and prosperous new year, all the best, and a happy family. I also hope that you can get what you want. I wish everyone can fulfill their wishes and dreams come true. Every one of you, Xiao Qi cherishes it very much. Chapter 3000： Publicly exposed "This woman is too arrogant! Miss Yingluo is really pitiful, to meet such a person, I''m really mad at me!" Everyone said, rolling up their sleeves one after another, all with a posture of wanting to stand out for Bai Ying. "Enough! Shut up!" Long Qianche snapped. When he shouted, everyone quickly shut up. Although they didn''t speak, they all stared at Yun Ruoyue angrily, as if she were some kind of evil person. Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were very serious, "Ruoyue, tell me, what the **** is going on?" Yun Ruoyue spread out her hands and said indifferently, "I didn''t push her, she''s doing it for herself, and she''s suffering from the consequences!" Hearing this, Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo suspiciously. Bai Yingluo wiped her tears and said sadly, "Miss Yun, I have been forgiving to you again and again, why do you keep pushing me hard?" Speaking of this, she sat up uncomfortable, pulled Long Qianche''s clothes by her hand, and looked at him sadly, "Master, don''t you understand Yingluo? We grew up together, who am I? , you know better than everyone else. Do you trust me, or do you trust her?" Saying that, she looked at Long Qianche seriously. He has always been obedient to her. In the past, no matter who she had a conflict with, as long as she cried, no matter if she was right or wrong, he would turn to her. So she believes that this time he will protect her and trust her. Who knew that Long Qianche ignored Bai Yingluo, instead looked at Yun Ruoyue and said seriously, "Ruoyue, tell me, what the **** is going on?" Yun Ruoyue sneered: "No matter what I say, will you believe me?" Long Qianche nodded deeply, "Of course, no matter what you say, I will believe it." These words hit Bai Yingluo''s heart like a heavy hammer. She looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, her body trembled uncontrollably, "Young Master, why, why did you choose to believe her? I am the victim, you believe her without checking, don''t you believe in her? Is there no fairness and justice?" Yun Ruoyue said with a sneer: "Miss Bai, put away your hypocritical tears! I was clearly walking in front of you just now, and when I was walking, I saw you were coming over to push me with my peripheral vision. I immediately stepped aside, As a result, you threw a hole in the air and rolled down the steps. It''s all your own fault, and it''s no use framing me!" "You, you are talking nonsense..." Bai Yingluo''s eyes flickered with a guilty conscience. Seeing her guilty look, Long Qianche''s eyes were cold, and he immediately had an answer in his heart. Yun Ruoyue said, "Just now Steward Zhou and Steward Li were here. If I''m talking nonsense, just ask them." "Two stewards, did you see what happened just now? If you see it, tell this priest truthfully." Long Qianche said sternly. Manager Zhou hurriedly said: "Look, I see! When Miss Yun was going out just now, the young lady saw Miss Yingluo and immediately followed. Her eyes were so terrifying at that time, as if she was going to eat people. Then, she pushed She gave Miss Yun a hand, but Miss Yun got out of the way in time, she didn''t push anyone, but fell down by herself." "Yes, Xiaoxiao can also testify. Xiaoxiao also saw that Miss Yingluo fell by herself, and it has nothing to do with Miss Yun." Manager Li said immediately. Hearing the testimony of the two, Bai Yingluo''s eyes flickered even more, and her face was extremely pale. She rolled her eyes angrily, wanting to find a hole to burrow into. When the servants heard this, the expressions on their faces instantly became wonderful. These two stewards shouldn''t lie. So, Miss Bai lied? OMG! Such a big thing, this Miss Bai dares to lie, is she sure that the young master will protect her like before? Unexpectedly, she was such a person, and it was Miss Yun who was framed. No wonder Miss Yun looked calm and didn''t look guilty at all. It turned out that she was not wrong at all, it was Bai Yingluo''s fault. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo, his eyes became more and more cold, and his face was full of disappointment. "Yingluo, I didn''t expect you to become like this. You couldn''t push people, you caused yourself to fall, and now you want to frame others, why are you doing this?" Long Qianche gritted his teeth and stared angrily at Bai Yingluo . Bai Yingluo shook her head in a panic, her eyes flashed viciousness, and she hurriedly cried: "Master, no, I didn''t lie, they gave false evidence. You would have believed me before, why don''t you believe me this time? Could it be that you have really changed your mind, really empathized, and fell in love with Miss Yun, so that you would treat me like this?" With Bai Yingluo''s guidance, the melon eaters beside them doubted the authenticity of the words of the two housekeepers. Could it be that the two housekeepers knew that Young Master was in love with Miss Yun, so they gave false testimony for Miss Yun? Unexpectedly, in just a few short days, the young master will empathize with him and abandon Miss Yingluo. This son is really ruthless! Long Qianche was even more disappointed when he saw that Bai Yingluo had made mistakes on him. It turned out that she was more terrifying than he thought. He really regretted that he had taken care of her in every possible way, but instead raised an evil wolf. But in terms of his past relationship, he didn''t want to expose those things about her. At this moment, he didn''t want to talk, he would rather be misunderstood by the world as a heartless man, and he didn''t want her to be ruined as a woman. Seeing that Long Qianche didn''t speak, Yun Ruoyue knew that he didn''t want to expose Bai Yingluo and the national teacher, and couldn''t bear to ruin a woman''s reputation. After all, he once really liked her. She wouldn''t care about their affairs or talk nonsense, but she didn''t want Long Qianche to be misunderstood. She said indifferently: "Miss Bai, if you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. If you tell a lie a thousand times, that''s a lie. I believe that the two housekeepers will not tell lies for me in order to protect me, and I believe the son even more. It''s not someone who easily empathizes with another lover. What happened between you, only you know best. In short, I didn''t push you, you can do it yourself. " Pei''er also said: "I can also testify that Miss Yun did not push Miss Yingluo at all. Not only that, but Miss Yun also did not grab Miss Yingluo''s fabric. The floating brocade just now was clearly the first thing that Miss Yun saw, and it was Yingluo. Miss Luo will take it away as soon as she arrives, but Miss Yun is so angry that she will take it away." Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Pei''er, I''m clear, and I don''t need to explain. Those who believe in me will naturally believe in me, and those who don''t, it''s useless to say anything. Okay, let''s go!" For Long Qianche''s sake, she didn''t want to compete with Bai Yingluo. With that, she walked out of the yard. Seeing this, Pei Er quickly followed. Long Qianche glanced at Bai Yingluo in disappointment, and said to Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, your young lady is injured, take her down and wipe some medicine." After speaking, he also chased after Yun Ruoyue. Chapter 3001： In love with Yun Ruoyue After Xiaoyu nodded, she quickly squatted down to help Bai Yingluo. And Bai Yingluo''s face has turned green and white for a while. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s guilty conscience, everyone instantly understood that what the two stewards and Miss Yun said were true. It seems that this Bai Yingluo lied. No one expected that this woman who was as holy as an angel turned out to be a liar, and they almost fell for her! Fortunately, Miss Yun was in danger and calmly told the truth, and she cleared herself of the crime in a few words, otherwise everyone would be deceived by Bai Yingluo. - Soon, Xiaoyu and Hexiang helped Bai Yingluo up and walked towards the Qing Cinema. After a few people walked to a place where no one was there, Bai Yingluo gritted her teeth angrily and said, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you say that the young master still likes me, did he treat me like this just to anger me? But I just felt If he doesn''t like him at all, I feel that he hates me!" "Miss, the son actually cares about you, otherwise he wouldn''t ask me to rub the medicine for you, really." Xiaoyu said hurriedly, for fear that Bai Ying would blame herself. He Xiang also said, "Miss, so many people testified on Yun Ruoyue''s behalf just now, so it''s hard for the son to protect you, that''s why he said this. If the son really blames you, he won''t care about you." "Yeah! The son didn''t say anything serious to you just now, which means that he still has you in his heart, don''t worry." Xiaoyu said. Bai Yingluo shook her head uncomfortably, "I thought he would stand by my side without thinking like before, but I didn''t expect that he would choose to trust Yun Ruoyue. He has changed, he has really changed! He doesn''t love me!" Long Qianche''s words just now severely crushed her self-confidence. She was very confident in herself at first, thinking that if she showed weakness in front of him, he would definitely defend her, but she didn''t expect her face to be slapped. She has no confidence at all now! Seeing that Bai Yingluo was so sad, Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted: "Miss, don''t be sad! No matter what, you still have a national teacher, and the national teacher can support you. Otherwise, you can go to the national teacher and put this matter away. tell him?" "Yeah! The national teacher loves you so much. If you let him know that you have been wronged, he will definitely vent his anger for you." He Xiang said. "But... but there are two housekeepers who testify for Yun Ruoyue, what if the adoptive father doesn''t believe me?" Bai Yingluo said with a guilty conscience. "Just the testimony of the two of them, what can they prove? We can also say that they were bought by Yun Ruoyue, so they gave false testimony for her." Xiaoyu said, and added, "Miss, as long as you look like this Stand in front of the national teacher, no matter who is real or fake, the national teacher will definitely feel sorry for you." Bai Sakura nodded. Yes! No matter right or wrong, she is in a state of embarrassment now, and she will definitely get the care of the national teacher, and maybe she can take this opportunity to get close to the national teacher. Since Long Qianche is unreliable, she can only choose the national teacher firmly! Thinking of this, she hurriedly said: "Okay, then let''s go to see the national teacher quickly." Saying that, she hurriedly walked towards the study. - On the other side, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er just walked to the entrance of Qing Cinema, and Long Qianche chased after them. "Saint!" Before walking over, Long Qianche stopped her with a serious expression. "What''s wrong?" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Long Qianche said solemnly, "I apologize to you for what happened just now on behalf of Ying Luo." Yun Ruoyue said lightly, "It''s not your fault, why do you apologize for her?" Long Qianche said: "No, this matter is my fault. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t target you. I would like to thank you a lot, thank you for not arguing with her just now." Yun Ruoyue sneered, "She didn''t really hurt me just now, so I didn''t care about her. If she hurts me, then I definitely won''t forgive her!" She also looked at Long Qianche''s face, so she didn''t care about Bai Yingluo. But that doesn''t mean she''s a good bully. "I know, don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt you again in the future." Long Qianche said firmly, a trace of affection flashed in his eyes. Seeing the affection in his eyes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "No need, I will protect myself, and she won''t necessarily hurt me. Young Master Long, if it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Saying that, she walked forward indifferently. In the past few days, it''s not that she didn''t feel Long Qianche''s concern for her. But she feels that this kind of concern has gone beyond friendship, so she must be more indifferent to him, lest he have any unnecessary thoughts about her. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent back, Long Qianche''s heart froze. For some reason, he always felt a longing for her in his heart recently. The more indifferent she was to him, the more he longed for her in his heart. This feeling is very unpleasant, so unpleasant that I can''t sleep and eat. And he found that recently he has become very fond of paying attention to her, feeling sentimental for her, worrying about gains and losses. Her thoughts can affect his mood, her every move can attract her attention, which he has never had before. What the **** is wrong with him? Could it be that, as Bai Yingluo said, he has unknowingly fell in love with Yun Ruoyue? Thinking of this, his heart suddenly "pounded" and the expression on his face was a little unnatural. - Soon, Bai Yingluo brought someone to the door of the study. When she got there, she hurriedly scratched her hair, letting a few strands fall, and then tugged at her clothes, revealing her beautiful collarbones and fragrant shoulders, making herself both pitiful and charming. Men all sympathize with the weak, especially the beautiful weak. She looks pitiful and charming, so she must be liked by the national teacher. Thinking of this, she hurriedly walked towards the study. Before entering the study, she saw Long Jitian reading official documents there. She hurriedly walked over to him, and threw herself into his arms crying, "Foster father, Ying Luo has been bullied!" Seeing Bai Yingluo''s actions, Long Jitian''s eyes narrowed, he raised his hand and stroked her hair, and said lightly, "Who dares to bully you?" With the words "Dragon Killing the Sky", Bai Yingluo raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Foster father, if I say that it was the saint who bullied me, would you believe it?" "Saint?" Long Jitian raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Why did she bully you?" "She stole my favorite Fuguangjin, and pushed me down the steps. Stepfather, look, my forehead and hands are hurt!" Bai Yingluo said, raised her head, stretched out her hands, tears again It came out like a spring. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s appearance, Long Jitian seemed concerned and said, "You''re really badly injured. I''ll ask the doctor to take a look at it later." "Thank you for your care, but Yingluo didn''t expect that the Holy Maiden would treat me like this. At that time, so many people were watching, and everyone was laughing at me, and the young master came from behind. I thought the young master would speak justice for me, But he didn''t, he just chose to protect the saint and believe in the saint." Chapter 3002： to build a house for her Bai Yingluo said, there was a hint of coldness in her eyes, she fell into Long Shitian''s arms again, and sobbed, "Foster father, I never thought about fighting with the saint, I''m just her substitute, I have Self-knowledge, I just didn''t expect her to damage my face so much. What I didn''t expect is that even the young master believes in her, foster father, do you believe in Yingluo?" Seeing Bai Yingluo crying with pear blossoms and rain, Long Jitian patted her hand lightly and comforted: "Of course the foster father believes in you. I just didn''t expect this saint to be quite courageous. She is still a little interesting and has time. I''m going to meet her here." As he said that, an interesting smile flashed in his eyes. I thought that after I filed a lawsuit, Long Shitian would be very angry and vented his anger for her. I didn''t expect him to be so calm. Bai Yingluo only felt very depressed in her heart. She said: "Foster father, look at Ying Luo''s face, my forehead is injured, do you think Ying Luo will be disfigured!" Long Jitian said lightly, "No, this small wound will heal soon." After speaking, he said again, "I still have official business to deal with. Well, you go to see the doctor first, then take a good rest, and see me when the injury is healed." Bai Yingluo still wanted to speak, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she met the deep and terrifying eyes of Shanglong Killing Heaven. She didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him, so she had to say: "Yes, then foster father, you are busy first, and Ying Luo will retire first." Saying that, she quickly retreated. After walking out of the study, Xiaoyu and Hexiang hurriedly greeted them, "Miss, how is it? Did the national teacher get angry and say that he would deal with that Yun Ruoyue?" "Yes, is the national teacher angry?" Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes and said coldly, "No, foster father is not angry, on the contrary, he thinks this Yun Ruoyue is quite interesting." "What? You were bullied like this, and the national teacher didn''t take anger for you?" Xiaoyu said angrily. Bai Yingluo said suspiciously, "The righteous father didn''t make a direct statement just now. He spoke in two ways. I couldn''t understand his mind at all. I don''t know what he was thinking." Xiao Yu said, "The mind of the national teacher, we dare not guess, is it possible that the saint is still useful to him, so he did not deal with the saint?" "I don''t know." Bai Yingluo sighed bitterly. She knew that in the heart of the national teacher, she was not important at all. The national teacher has always been ruthless and cold, and in front of him, they are just a wisp of tiny ants! She really shouldn''t be delusional, delusional that he will call the shots for her and vent his anger for her. Suddenly, the figure of Long Qianche flashed in her mind. In the past, before Long Qianche went to Chu country, as long as she was bullied, he would be the first to rush to protect her. He is very cold to everyone, and it is difficult for anyone to approach him, except for her. He was obedient to her, took great care of her, and only regarded her as his only one. And the national teacher is different from Long Qianche. The national teacher is very clever. What he always thinks about is power and interests. He is always so deep that it is elusive, and there seems to be no emotion in his eyes. He would never protect her or care for her like Long Qianche did. Being in the company of such people is like walking on the tip of a knife, and you may die at any time. Thinking of this, she suddenly regretted rejecting Long Qianche''s marriage proposal. If she hadn''t rejected him, he would be defending her today. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue just woke up when she heard a tinkling sound coming from the opposite side. She listened carefully and found that it seemed to be the sound of building a house. She immediately got up, opened the door, and walked outside. "Miss, are you up?" At this moment, Pei Er walked in from the door. Yun Ruoyue said, "Peer, what happened outside, why is it so noisy?" Pei''er smiled happily: "Miss, the house is being repaired opposite. The son knows that you are homesick, so he decided to build you a Chu country-style house next to us to relieve your homesickness." "What? He wants to build a house for me?" Yun Ruoyue was surprised and nervous. "Yes, the young master has long wanted to build a house for you. He has been looking for craftsmen from the state of Chu. Yesterday, he finally found the craftsmen. He hopes that you can live in the new house as soon as possible, so the construction started early this morning. "Peer smiled. Yun Ruoyue frowned and said, "This Long Qianche is true. I didn''t ask him to repair the house at all. What is he trying to do?" Does he really want to keep her under house arrest in Xueyue Country forever? Pei''er said, "Miss, my son treats you better than Miss Bai. He and Miss Bai grew up together, and he never did such a thing for Miss Bai. You should be happy." "Pei''er, son, where is he now? I want to see him." Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. "The son is supervising the work opposite. He is very concerned about this matter, so he has to supervise the work in person." "Understood, I''ll go next door first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, after washing up, she looked for the voice and walked towards the next door. After walking past the Qing Cinema, she saw a lot of craftsmen laying foundations on the open land opposite. At the entrance, there are many craftsmen moving wood and bricks from time to time, and everyone is busy. Suddenly, she saw a dark figure in the crowd. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was Long Qianche, who was looking at the architectural drawings in his hand. She immediately walked towards him and shouted, "Long Qianche, what are you doing?" When Long Qianche heard the voice, he looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue walking towards her. He hurriedly walked towards her and said, "Holy maiden, why are you here?" "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "I want to build a Chu country style building for you. In the future, all the interiors will be decorated in Chu country style, so that you live here as if you are in your hometown." Long Qianche said seriously. Yun Ruoyue looked at him helplessly, "I know you are kind, but I don''t need such a house, please tell them not to continue!" "No! You want to live here forever in the future, of course I want to make you happy." Long Qianche said, pointing to the blueprint, "Everything about the National Teacher''s Mansion is too unfamiliar to you, so I want to build a three-story Chu country loft for you here. In the future, this loft will be exclusively for you, and I want you to live here and live a carefree life." Yun Ruoyue looked at him speechlessly, "Long Qianche, do you think I''m the one who cares about these things? As long as I''m with the person I like, I''ll be happy wherever I live; if it''s not with the person I like, you just let me No matter how big or luxurious I live, I won''t be happy." Hearing this, Long Qianche''s expression became very cold. It seems that she still misses Chu Xuanchen deeply in her heart. He raised his eyebrows and said deeply: "No matter what, what I have decided will not change. It is very dangerous here. You go back to your room to rest first, and I will come to see you later." "No need! Since I can''t control your decision, I can do whatever you want, but I will never live here!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she left coldly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent back, Long Qianche''s eyebrows were very deep. The more she rejected him, the more he wanted her. Chapter 3003： she wants to marry him In the east wing, Bai Yingluo was also awakened by the jingling sound! She couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so she got up from the bed and said to the outside: "Xiaoyu, Hexiang, what happened outside, why is it so noisy?" "This..." Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, and was a little afraid to speak. Bai Yingluo felt that Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, so she quickly walked out of the room and came to the outer room, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you talk, what''s the matter?" "Miss, I told you not to be angry." Xiao Yu said. "What''s so mysterious, tell me quickly!" Bai Yingluo felt a bad premonition in her heart. Xiaoyu and Hexiang looked at each other and said, "Yes, it is like this, the son is building a house for that country woman." "What? Your son actually built a house for Yun Ruoyue?" Bai Yingluo had a look of disbelief. Xiaoyu nodded, "Yes, I heard that this woman has been homesick since she came to Xueyue Kingdom. Young Master sees her homesickness, so he wants to build a Chu Kingdom-style house for her to solve her homesickness. Affection." "Not only that, the son also said that he would build a luxurious three-story loft for her, and the son also personally supervises the work, for fear of making a mistake." He Xiang said. Hearing the words of the two, Bai Yingluo''s face became distorted. She clenched her fists angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "Just because this woman is homesick, the son built a loft for her. Over the years, the son has not been so kind to me. Could it be that he is sincere to Yun Ruoyue?" Xiaoyu said: "Miss, the son did this just to be angry with you, don''t be angry." "Yeah, miss, first drink a sip of soothing tea to ease your mood." He Xiang quickly handed a cup of tea. "I don''t drink it!" Bai Yingluo reached out and brushed the cup of tea to the ground. The teacup fell to the ground with a harsh sound and shattered into pieces. Then, she gritted her teeth and said: "Angry at me? You always say that the son does these things to anger me, I don''t believe it. With what I know about him, he will not do such childish things for me at all. If you want to be angry with me, there is no need to be so nice to Yun Ruoyue. After all, there is only one reason, that is, he fell in love with Yun Ruoyue, and he changed his mind!" Xiaoyu and Hexiang were so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads. The two murmured in their hearts, it wasn''t that Bai Yingluo rejected the son first. She didn''t cherish it herself, what''s the use of talking about it now? Xiaoyu dared to persuade: "Miss, from these signs, the young master seems to be really interested in that woman, so what should we do now?" Without the protection of the son, the status of the young lady in the manor will be at stake! As soon as the lady is not favored, they will not have a good life. So they hope that the young lady can retake the son again. Bai Yingluo was very flustered at the moment. She thought Long Qianche was mad at her, but now that she thinks about it carefully, she should think too much! It seems that Long Qianche really fell in love with Yun Ruoyue. If so, who will protect her in the future? No, she can''t lose Long Qianche''s protection, she must take him back. Thinking of this, she said: "I can''t sit still. Xiaoyu, please dress me up, I''m going to find the son." "Yes, miss." Xiaoyu was also very excited when she saw that her young lady was full of fighting spirit and took the initiative to attack. - Soon, Xiaoyu helped Bai Yingluo dress up carefully. She also used a powder puff to cover the thin scratch on Bai Yingluo''s forehead, dressing Bai Yingluo in a clean and elegant manner. After getting dressed, Bai Yingluo found out that Long Qianche had already returned to Feihong Pavilion for lunch at this time, and she hurriedly walked towards Feihong Pavilion. Soon, she came to Feihong Pavilion. When she arrived at the entrance of Feihong Pavilion, she saw that Long Qianche had a roll of blueprints in his arm and was hurriedly walking outside. She hurriedly walked up and said gently, "Master, where are you going?" Seeing Bai Ying falling, Long Qianche''s expression instantly froze. He stood still, his voice without a trace of emotion, "I''m very busy now, what are you doing?" Seeing his anxious look, Bai Yingluo knew that he must rush to the construction site to supervise the work, and quickly build a house for Yun Ruoyue. It seems that he really cares about Yun Ruoyue! She hurriedly said: "Master, I have something very important to tell you, I hope you can give me a little time so that I can tell you well?" Long Qianche said coldly, "Okay, say it." He just gave her some time to see what she could say. After Long Qianche spoke, Xiaoyu, Long San and the others quickly retreated. Now, he and Bai Yingluo were the only ones left in the yard. Seeing that everyone had retreated, Bai Yingluo thought for a while, then suddenly gathered up her courage and looked at Long Qianche seriously, "Young Master, I''ve made up my mind, I''m willing to marry you!" Hearing this, Long Qianche was stunned, and he looked at her amusingly, "What did you say? Are you going to marry me?" Bai Yingluo nodded hurriedly, "Well, before you proposed to me, I was afraid that my adoptive father would not agree, so I had to reluctantly reject you. Now I have figured it out clearly, even if my adoptive father does not agree with us to be together, I will marry him without hesitation. you." "Why did you marry me?" Long Qianche looked at Bai Yingluo sarcastically. He didn''t believe she was out of love for him. Bai Yingluo thought for a while, and said, "Because I like you, I have liked you since I was a child. So even if I go against my adoptive father''s orders, even if I fall into a dead end, I''m not afraid." Said, Bai Yingluo seemed to be afraid that Long Qianche would not believe her words, she firmly said: "Master, please believe me, I am sincere to you, I really want to be your wife." "Are you sincere to me?" Long Qianche asked sarcastically. "Yes. In the past, I was afraid of my foster father''s blaming, so I didn''t dare to express my feelings to you. I didn''t know until now that I care about you so much." Bai Yingluo said, her eyes instantly turned red, "You know what? Seeing you care so much about Miss Yun every day, how much pain does my heart hurt? Young Master, I really love you, you come back to me, we get married, and let''s build a family together, okay?" Bai Yingluo spoke with sincerity and looked very sincere. If it were before, Long Qianche would have been moved by her. But now, he only felt that she was full of lies and extremely hypocritical. He said coldly: "Sorry, it''s late! I said, I won''t marry you again, and I won''t change my mind!" If she agrees when he proposes, then he will marry her, but it''s too late! Hearing Long Qianche''s answer, Bai Yingluo''s heart exploded with a "bang". She thought that if she offered to marry him, he would change his mind, but he didn''t. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Why? Young Master, didn''t you always want to marry me? Why did I promise you now, but you reject me? Could it be that you really fell in love with Yun Ruoyue, so you didn''t want to? me?" "I don''t want you? What do you mean by that? Do you think it was because of my empathy that I abandoned you?" Long Qianche said coldly. Chapter 3004： The king is poisoned "Isn''t it? As soon as Yun Ruoyue came, you started to neglect me. You even hurt my heart for her." Bai Yingluo said angrily, "Young master, is it because she is a saint, so you will do it for her?" She doesn''t want me?" "You mean that this priest is a heartless man who abandoned you for profit?" Long Qianche said sharply. Bai Yingluo said coldly, "I don''t know, I only know that this world is very unfair. Because I don''t have anyone''s birth and identity, I am destined to be just a substitute. When the Lord comes, I will be abandoned." As she said that, she looked at Long Qianche and sarcastically said, "What childhood sweethearts and sincere feelings are all false, and no real feelings are as important as interests. People are so realistic, I can''t give you what she can give. things, so I am destined to be out, only to fall into this end!" Long Qianche snorted coldly, "You make it sound like you are wronged. You only know your grievances, what about mine?" As he said that, he took a step forward abruptly, his eyes pressing against Bai Yingluo, his eyes flashing with unstoppable fire. Bai Yingluo stepped back in horror, "Young Master, what do you mean by that? When have I ever wronged you?" Long Qianche said angrily: "Isn''t there? There are some things I didn''t want to say, I wanted it to rot in my stomach, as if I would never know. But you insist on saying this, implying that I am a heartless man who abandoned you for the sake of profit. , then I''ll make it clear to you today." "Clarify what?" Bai Yingluo looked flustered, and her heart was full of bad premonitions. "What? You really want me to tell the scandal about you and my father?" Long Qianche clenched his fists and roared angrily. What he didn''t want to say was that Bai Yingluo forced him! After saying it, he realized that he felt much more relaxed. Bai Yingluo''s eyes flashed immediately upon hearing this, and she was also panicked. Oops! Could it be that her seduction of the national teacher was seen by Long Qianche? She blinked her eyes guiltily, her heart thumping, "Master, Master, I don''t understand what you said, did you misunderstand me and my foster father?" "I misunderstood you? You rejected me with your forefoot that day, and you seduced my father in a blink of an eye. I never imagined that a woman who was holy in my heart like a fairy would look like this in front of my father. Bai Yingluo, I am extremely disappointed in you, just a woman like you, why should I marry you?" Long Qianche roared with scarlet eyes. Hearing this, Bai Yingluo''s body softened with fright, and she broke out in cold sweat. She thought that no one knew about this matter, but she didn''t expect Long Qianche to see it! She trembled and said, "Young Master, you must have misunderstood! There really was nothing between me and my foster father. I was just rubbing his shoulders, really." Long Qianche sneered, "Don''t deceive me anymore! I can see clearly what happened at that time. Do you think I, Long Qianche, are a fool?" Bai Yingluo said in a panic, "I''m sorry, son, no matter what I said or did at the time, I couldn''t help myself. I was just an orphan who was adopted by my foster father. What can I do but listen to him?" Saying that, she lowered her head and wiped her tears pitifully, as if she was a little white flower forced by power. Long Qianche sneered, "Don''t pretend to be so pitiful. I used to be blinded by you, but I won''t anymore! My father didn''t force you at all, everything is of your own accord!" As he said that, he raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, "If you really loved me, you would never treat me like this, and now I even doubt that you were sincere when you greeted me in the past? You care about me at the same time Going to please my father, are you playing around between me and my father, playing these tricks of the mind?" "I don''t, son, please believe me, I really don''t, I really only like you alone." Bai Yingluo hurriedly defended. "Don''t pretend any more! I know who you are, I know better than you, and now I only have a saint in my heart, please stop pestering me!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he walked outside. Seeing this, Bai Yingluo was completely panicked! She hugged him, threw himself on his back, and said uncomfortably, "Young Master, don''t go, can you forgive me? I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! I am willing to love you with all my heart, as long as you If you are willing to marry me, I am willing to do anything for you. I just ask you not to leave me, don''t you go to see Yun Ruoyue, okay?" "Let go!" Long Qianche knocked off Bai Yingluo''s hand and said with a blank face, "It''s too late to say anything now, I, Long Qianche, are by no means someone to be toyed with, there is no possibility between us. , and please respect yourself!" After speaking, he held the blueprint and walked out coldly. "Young Master..." Looking at his back, Bai Yingluo slumped to the ground uncomfortably, only to feel that the world was spinning and her body was cold. Done! The son really doesn''t want her anymore, she''s really finished! It''s all to blame that **** Yun Ruoyue, if it wasn''t for her, the son wouldn''t treat her like this. It''s all because of this bastard! No, she can''t just be knocked down like this, she must destroy this woman and take back everything that originally belonged to her. - Liwangfu After Shen Yulian had lunch, she decided to take Jin Qiao to go shopping in the yard. After walking around, they came to the front yard. At this moment, Mo Li''s voice came from outside, "Housekeeper, the lord is injured, go and call Doctor Lin, hurry up." "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away." After the butler at the door agreed, he hurried to call Doctor Lin. "What? Your lord is injured?" Shen Yulian heard this, she quickly looked forward, and saw Mo Li, Mo Zhu and the others were supporting Chu Xuanchen into the palace. She hurried over and said nervously, "Big Brother Mo, what''s wrong with him, Wang Ye?" Mo Li clenched his fists angrily and said, "Just now when the lord took us up the mountain to suppress the bandits, our left arm was accidentally scratched by the bandit''s sword. We all thought it was just a small injury, but who knew that the sword was poisonous, and the lord was poisoned. !" "What? Is the prince poisoned?" Shen Yulian asked worriedly. She looked up and saw that Chu Xuanchen had a small cut on his left arm. Although the hole was small, black poisonous blood appeared on it, and his eyes had narrowed in confusion, and the color of his lips had become blue and purple, as if he was a little confused. She touched her chest in fright, with a worried look on her face. "Mozhu, let''s help the lord to Xingchen Pavilion." Mo Li said, and together with everyone, helped Chu Xuanchen to Xingchen Pavilion. After helping Chu Xuanchen to Xingchen Pavilion, Mo Li quickly helped him to the bed and lay down. At this time, Shen Yulian and Jin Qiao also followed. Seeing the black blood on Chu Xuanchen''s arm, Shen Yulian rushed over and said, "Brother Mo, do you have scissors? Let''s cut off the prince''s clothes first and clean up his wounds." "Yes, I''ll get it." After Mo Li finished speaking, he turned to look for the scissors. Chapter 3005： Drug blood for him At this time, Shen Yulian had already rushed to the bedside and started to observe the poisonous blood on Chu Xuanchen''s left arm. "I found it, I found the scissors!" Soon, Mo Li came over excitedly with a pair of scissors. Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "Brother Mo, give me the scissors, I''ll come, please ask someone to bring a bowl of cold water." "Okay, come here, go get some water." Mo Li hurriedly said. "Yes." After a guard finished speaking, he hurried down to fetch water. On the bed, Chu Xuanchen frowned and groaned uncomfortably. After Shen Yulian got the scissors, she quickly knelt down beside the bed and started to cut the clothes on his left arm. After cutting the clothes, she was immediately startled, "Ah! The lord''s wound is full of poisonous blood, we must quickly **** out the poisonous blood, otherwise once the poison spreads to the heart, the lord will die. ." Having said this, she suddenly gathered up her courage, closed her eyes, and then slammed onto Chu Xuanchen''s left arm, and began to **** poisonous blood for him! After she took a breath, she quickly spit it to the ground, and then began to take a second and a third. When Mo Li, Mo Zhu and the others saw this, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Shen Yulian was not afraid of death, and actually used her mouth to **** poison and blood for the prince. Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect Shen Yulian to be like this. He hurriedly opened his eyes and said weakly: "No, Miss Shen, in this case... you will be poisoned..." Shen Yulian hurriedly shook her head, "I''m not afraid! Your lord, your situation is so serious, you have to protect your family and the country, you must not be in trouble. And I''m just a useless person, even if I die for you today, I''m worth it. " Saying that, she continued to bow her head, hold Chu Xuanchen''s arm, and help him **** the poisonous blood. When the people next to him heard Shen Yulian''s words, they were all very moved. Sure enough, she is the daughter of Vice-General Shen, who is as affectionate and righteous as Vice-General Shen, and has a heroic and fearless spirit. Seeing Shen Yulian insist, Chu Xuanchen was very helpless. He said: "Ms. Shen, in this king''s heart, your life is the same as this king''s life, no distinction between high and low. Deputy General Shen has already sacrificed for the king. If you have anything, this king... how is this king? Are you worthy of Vice Admiral Shen?" "My lord, stop talking! It''s almost finished, don''t worry, you will be fine!" Shen Yulian said, only to feel a little dizzy suddenly. After shaking her head sadly, she leaned down again and continued to **** the poisonous blood from Chu Xuanchen''s arm. Seeing this, Mo Li gritted his teeth angrily and said, "It''s all to blame for those bandits. They obviously couldn''t beat the prince, so they smeared poison on their swords, which is extremely insidious." Mozhu also said angrily: "Yes! A group of sinister villains, if they didn''t apply poison, such a small sword wound would not hurt the prince at all!" "General Mo, Doctor Lin is here!" At this moment, a steward''s voice came from outside. "Quick, call him in." Mo Li said nervously. Soon, Dr. Lin walked in with a medicine box. At this time, Shen Yulian stood up, rubbed her forehead, and said weakly: "Wang, my lord, I have already sucked your poisonous blood! You, don''t worry, you will be fine..." As she said that, her eyes suddenly darkened and she fainted. "Miss Shen!" Seeing this, Mo Li supported Shen Yulian with a worried look on her face. Chu Xuanchen looked at her with worry and self-blame all over his face. Dr. Lin hurriedly said: "General Mo, quickly help Miss Shen to lie down next to her, and then show it to the lord, and then show her." "Okay." After Mo Li finished speaking, he quickly helped Shen Yulian to lie down on the couch next to the imperial concubine, and Jin Qiao hurriedly walked over to take care of her. Doctor Lin quickly walked to Chu Xuanchen and began to examine his wounds. After checking for a while, Dr. Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "My lord, fortunately, Miss Shen sucked out the poisonous blood for you in advance, preventing the spread of the poison, so your poison is not serious. I''ll make you a bowl of detoxification soup later. , after you take it a few more times, it should be fine." "Okay, thank you." Chu Xuanchen said, and sat up uncomfortably, Mo Li hurried to help him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen''s face slowly recovered blood, and his spirit was much better. After he sat up, he hurriedly said, "Doctor Lin, don''t worry about this king for now, you can quickly show Miss Shen." "Yes." After Dr. Lin finished speaking, he quickly walked to Shen Yulian. After checking Shen Yulian''s eyelids and tongue, he hurriedly opened a medicine bottle and handed the medicine bottle to Shen Yulian''s nose to smoke, and the room immediately filled with a pungent smell of medicine. Shen Yulian smelled the medicine, opened her eyes slowly, and woke up. "Miss, are you awake? It''s great!" Jin Qiao said hurriedly and joyfully upon seeing this. "Miss Shen, how do you feel?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Shen Yulian with a look of concern. Shen Yulian rubbed her forehead uncomfortably, and said weakly, "I, I feel so dizzy and stuffy in my heart, as if I''m almost out of breath." Doctor Lin hurriedly said: "Miss Shen, don''t worry, you are a symptom of mild poisoning. The poison in you and the prince is a kind of poison. I will go and decoct you immediately. As long as you take my antidote, you It will be back to normal soon. "Really? Thank you, Doctor Lin." Shen Yulian said gratefully. Chu Xuanchen also breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Shen, you are all right, this king can rest assured! You go back to rest first, and this king will send someone to give you supplements, so you can make up your body well." Shen Yulian immediately saluted Chu Xuanchen, "Thank you, Lord." "Okay! Jin Qiao, send your lady down to rest!" Chu Xuanchen said with concern. "Yes, my lord." After Jin Qiao finished speaking, she helped Shen Yulian down. Seeing the departure of Shen Yulian''s master and servant, Mo Li said happily, "My lord, it''s great that you''re fine, you scared us to death just now!" "Yeah! Your symptoms were so serious just now that you almost fainted! Fortunately, Miss Shen sucked out the poisonous blood for you in time, so you''re fine!" Mo Zhu said. "I didn''t expect that Miss Shen was not afraid of death. She was brave and fearless in the face of danger just now. She has a great love like our princess, which is really admirable." Mo Li said with admiration. princess. Thinking of Yue''er, Chu Xuanchen''s heart ached again. Mo Zhu said: "Speaking of the princess, I miss her so much now, and I don''t know where she is. If she was there, with her medical skills, she would know how to save the prince, and she didn''t need Miss Shen to risk her life. Save the lord!" "We always wanted to find the princess, but the emperor deliberately stopped it, and he kept sending people to monitor us. He gave the prince a lot of orders every day, not asking the prince to train the army, or asking the prince to suppress the bandits, tossing the prince to spend all his time and energy. No, just to stop the prince from saving the princess, I''m really mad at me!" Mo Li said angrily. "The emperor clearly knows that our prince is worried about the princess, but he deliberately tortures the prince. Sooner or later, we will all be driven mad by him." Mo Zhu said angrily. Chapter 3006： Concerned about Chu Xuanchen They know that the prince''s mood has been very unstable recently. He has trouble sleeping and eating and is restless every day. The emperor has been preventing the prince from saving the princess, tormenting his mentality, and his whole person is about to be driven crazy, just for the overall situation, he did not show it in front of everyone. They all know the pain and suffering in the prince''s heart. They are afraid that if this continues, the prince will be driven crazy by the emperor. Hearing these words from Mo Li and Mo Zhu, Chu Xuanchen was also very angry. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of coldness. For Yue''er, he really wanted to leave everything here to find her. Even if he would be disposed of by Emperor Hongyuan and lose everything, he would not regret it. But thinking of Nan Feng and Xing''er, as well as Mo Li and Mo Zhu, his loyal partners, he had to hold back the anger in his heart and make himself stronger. Seeing that everyone''s mentality was very unstable, he took a deep breath and said: "Mo Li, Mo Zhu, you don''t have to worry, when you find an opportunity, this king will definitely save the princess!" Having said that, he thought of the scene just now and said, "Miss Shen is as kind-hearted as his father, Mozhu, go to the warehouse and pick up some more supplements to send to her. This king promised Vice General Shen that he would take care of Shen for him. Miss, this king can''t let her have anything to do." "Yes, my lord. I think this Miss Shen is dressed quite plainly. Would you like to send her some clothes and jewelry?" Mo Zhu said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, you can do it, as long as you don''t treat her badly." Deputy Shen will sacrifice for him, of course he can''t treat Shen Yulian badly. "Yes. The lord is so kind to Miss Shen. I think if Deputy General Shen is alive, he will be deeply comforted." Mo Zhu said. After he finished speaking, he went out. If the soldiers in the general camp knew that the lord was a man of gratitude and repayment, he thought, everyone would be more loyal to the lord. It is precisely because the prince has always been sincere to the soldiers that he has returned the support of so many soldiers. - Not long after Shen Yulian returned to Tinglan Shuixie, Mozhu sent someone to bring her a lot of supplements, clothes and jewelry. Seeing the table full of rewards, Jin Qiao was excited, "Miss, look, the lord is so kind to you, he actually asked people to bring you so many things." Shen Yulian coughed lightly, her face was a little pale, she said: "Jin Qiao, there are too many of these things, I don''t need so many. Take some out and give them to other servants!" "Ah? Miss, this is because you sucked blood for the lord, and the lord gave it to you. You bought these gifts with your life, and you actually want to give them to your servants?" Jin Qiao looked incredulous. Shen Yulian said sternly: "Jin Qiao, money is something outside your body, don''t you think too much about it, okay? Anyway, I can''t use it up, so it''s a good thing to give it to others. Besides, we are new here, if we don''t make a few friends, what will happen in the future? A foothold in this palace?" Hearing this, Jin Qiao had no choice but to say: "Well then! Anyway, Miss, you have always been so kind-hearted, so I''ll take it out and give it to them!" Said, she hugged those clothes and jewelry, and walked out with a face of reluctance. Soon, Jin Qiao gave the gift that Shen Yulian got to the servants of Li Wangfu. When people received these gifts, they were very moved. They didn''t expect that Miss Shen was so generous and gave them such a precious gift. After receiving these gifts, everyone came to express their thanks to Shen Yulian. Everyone thought she was kind and easy to get along with. In addition, she saved the prince''s life, and her father sacrificed for the prince. Everyone admired and sympathized with her, and they were willing to make friends with her. In this way, Shen Yulian''s relationship with everyone became better, and she also had many new friends. - At night, Chu Xuanchen stood in front of the window, staring at the dim moon in the sky, with a very disappointed expression. The night outside the window was very dark, and the surroundings were very quiet. Such quietness made his heart even more lonely. I don''t know where Yue''er is, whether Xue Wuxia has found her, or if she is okay. He misses her very much now, and wants to spend time with her, chatting, reciting poetry, and playing chess. Think of her busy figure in the pharmacy, her gentle care, kind smile, and her stubborn look when she is angry. He really wanted to see her, wanted to hold her in his arms, and tell her about his lovesickness. "My lord, Miss Shen is here!" At this moment, Mo Zhu''s voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen retracted his thoughts and said lightly, "It''s so late, what is she doing here?" "She stewed some supplements for you. She said that you gave her a lot of things before, and she came to thank you specially." Mo Zhu said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Alright then, call her in." Soon, Mozhu brought Shen Yulian in. As soon as Shen Yulian and Jin Qiao walked into the hall, they hurriedly saluted Chu Xuanchen, "Greetings to the lord." "Miss Shen, it''s so late, why don''t you rest?" Chu Xuanchen said. Shen Yulian took the tonic in Jin Qiao''s hand and said, "My lord, before you were poisoned, Yulian has always been worried about your body. I stewed a cup of tonic for you. There is Cordyceps in it. I heard Doctor Lin say that this is rare. Immortal grass, containing spiritual energy, is also a good nourishing product, I hope you like it." With that, she put the cup of supplements on the table. Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Thank you, you have a heart!" Shen Yulian hurriedly shook her head, "Why do you need to thank the lord, I also want to thank the lord for taking him in. If there is no lord, I don''t know where I would be now." "Miss Shen, you don''t need to be polite. You sucked poisonous blood for me before, and I haven''t thanked you yet!" Chu Xuanchen said. Shen Yulian said: "My lord, don''t say that, it is a great kindness and virtue for you to take me in. My father often warned me, the thousand-year record of getting a man''s kindness, my lord, you are so good to me, I should save you, this is not the case. What kind of." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, thank you for your supplement, this king will drink it. It''s late at night, you should go back to rest early!" "Yes, my lord. When you are free, Yulian will come to see you again." Shen Yulian said, and sensible retreated. After walking out of the Xingchen Pavilion, Shen Yulian remembered Chu Xuanchen''s celestial appearance, her face flushed, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Seeing this, Jin Qiao couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what are you laughing at?" "Ah, no, nothing." Shen Yulian hurriedly put away her smile. Jin Qiao glanced at her and said jokingly: "Miss, did the prince say something to you just now that you are so happy?" "No way, how could Wang Ye say anything to me. But I always thought that Wang Ye was very arrogant, as if strangers should not be close to strangers, but I didn''t expect him to be so easy to get along with in private. His voice is also very nice, and a little gentle. "Shen Yulian said, bowing her head shyly, twisting the veil in her hands, looking a little flustered. Chapter 3007： Trouble with soup Seeing this, Jin Qiao couldn''t help but jokingly said: "Miss, you also said that you are not interested in the prince, you look at you, your face is red!" "How can I have it? Jin Qiao, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that others hear it." Shen Yulian said shyly. Jin Qiao said, "Miss, if you don''t have any feelings for the lord, why did you take poison and blood for him without hesitation before? You still worked so hard to cook supplements for him?" "I, my lord, he kindly took in me, of course I can''t be ungrateful." "Is it really just like this?" Jin Qiao said, and said again, "But who wouldn''t like a dragon among people like Wang Ye? So it''s normal for you to like him, Miss. Most people want to get close to him. No, miss, you can always come to care about him, maybe after a while, the prince will fall in love with you." "Jin Qiao, what are you talking about? Shut up now. If you don''t shut up, be careful that I will sew your mouth with a needle!" Shen Yulian said coquettishly. Seeing this, Jin Qiao laughed, "Miss, come here! If you can catch me, I''ll let you sew!" "Okay, you stinky Jin Qiao, look I won''t catch you!" Shen Yulian pretended to roll up her sleeves angrily and chased after Jin Qiao. The two masters and servants went back to Tinglan Waterside in a noisy manner, and their silver bell-like laughter sounded in the night sky. - Xian Wangfu Since Nalan Meng kissed King Xian last time, her relationship with King Xian has become a little awkward. King Xian knew that Nalan Meng was a last resort, but he still couldn''t face her. Therefore, even though Nalan Jun has been living in Xianwang''s mansion recently, the two are not too close, and they are not afraid that Nalan Jun will know and choose to sleep in separate rooms. Seeing the rapid decline in the relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law, as a father, Nalan Jun was very worried. This afternoon, when Nalan Meng came to see him, he asked tentatively, "Meng''er, has your stomach moved recently?" Hearing his father''s question, Nalan Meng''s expression was a little unnatural. She hurriedly said, "Father, the prince has been busy with official business recently, so..." "Busy with official business? No matter how busy you are, you can''t ignore the important affairs of the heir." Nalan Jun said, indifferently, "Also, didn''t you two have a good relationship before? Why did you sleep in separate rooms recently?" "This, it''s actually like this. The lord wakes up very early every day, and he''s afraid to quarrel with me. So we discussed it and decided to sleep in separate rooms in the future so that we won''t disturb each other." Nalan Meng hesitated. . A hint of deep meaning flashed in Nalan Jun''s eyes, he nodded and said with a smile: "That''s the case, it seems that Liu Yun is very considerate to you, so as a father, you can rest assured!" As he spoke, he added: "Meng''er, Liu Yun is always busy with official business recently, you wife, you must be more concerned about him and considerate of him. Look at you, you don''t talk to him very much every day, how can you go on like this? The so-called husband and wife, naturally, they need to communicate more and talk more, so that they can last for a long time. "My daughter knows that she will care more about him in the future." Nalan Meng said. "In this way, Uncle Fu has stewed a tonic today. When Xi Liuyun comes back, you can take it and drink it for him. You can replenish his body." Nalan Jun said, and looked at Uncle Fu next to him. Uncle Fu hurriedly said: "Yes, miss, I have ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, and snow lotus in this supplement. Eating it can nourish the heart and calm the mind, nourish the liver and strengthen the spleen. It is especially suitable for nourishing the body. You can give it to the prince later." Nalan dreamed of him, nodded and said: "Okay, there is Lao Fubo." After a while, Fu Bo prepared a cup of tonic soup for Nalan Meng. After taking the soup, Nalan Meng left! - When Nalan Meng returned to her yard, Zhi Shu walked towards her, "Miss, uncle is back!" Nalan Meng raised the tonic soup in his hand and said, "Where are the others?" "Go to the study room!" "What? He went to the study again?" Nalan Meng frowned. "Yeah! My uncle didn''t know what happened recently. As soon as he came back, he locked himself in the study, no one was seen, and he didn''t care about anything. He should have something on his mind." "What''s on your mind?" Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s disappearance, Nalan Meng''s expression froze, "Zhishu, you accompany me to see the prince." "Yes." In the study, King Xian was standing in front of the desk, flipping through the letters on the desk. Every time he opened a letter, he looked at the contents of it anxiously, with a worried look on his face. As soon as Nalan Meng walked to the door of the study, he saw the worried look of King Xian. She hurriedly walked in and said, "My lord, what are you doing?" Hearing Nalan Meng''s voice, King Xian hurriedly covered those letters with a few official documents. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Nalan Meng, "County Lord, why are you here?" Seeing that King Xian didn''t want him to see those letters, Nalan Meng pretended not to see them. She raised the tonic soup in her hand and said, "It''s like this, Uncle Fu boiled the tonic soup today, and my father asked me to bring you some so that I can nourish your body." King Xian said politely: "Okay, thank you father-in-law." After Nalan Meng nodded, he walked over and put the tonic soup on the table. At this time, Zhishu said: "Miss, there is a lot of soup, you and uncle can drink it together! The slaves will retire first!" It is rare for a young lady to spend time with her uncle, so of course you must be knowledgeable about the book. After she finished speaking, she quickly walked out. Seeing that the master and the county master rarely get along, Mo Yu quickly went out and closed the door for them. After the two left, the atmosphere in the study was a little awkward. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Nalan Meng hurriedly opened the soup cup, scooped a bowl of tonic soup, and handed it to King Xian, "My lord, come, try Uncle Fu''s craftsmanship, he is a must for stewing soup." King Xian didn''t want to drink it now, but when he saw that Nalan Meng had handed over the soup, he had to say: "Okay. This soup can nourish qi and nourish blood. You''ve been looking bad recently, so you should drink it too." "Okay, let''s drink together." Nalan Meng was just a little thirsty, so he also scooped a bowl of tonic soup for himself and started drinking. After taking a sip, King Xian couldn''t help but admire: "This soup is sweet but not greasy, it''s very delicious, and Uncle Fu''s craftsmanship is really good." "If Uncle Fu heard you compliment him, he would be very happy. Since it''s delicious, you should drink more." Nalan Meng said. "It''s not advisable to eat too much at night, I''ll just drink it!" King Xian said, putting the bowl on the table. At this time, he suddenly found that he was a little hot, his face was a little hot, and there was fine sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly reached out to his forehead to wipe the sweat, and said, "It''s really hot today!" "Yeah! It''s so sultry, is there going to be a heavy rain?" Nalan Meng also suddenly felt very hot. "But the weather outside is so good, it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. Maybe we just ate something, so we feel a little hot." King Xian said, and suddenly felt that he was hotter than before. Moreover, the heat slowly turned into a dry heat, as if there was a desire to burst out in his heart, his body immediately tensed up. Chapter 3008： real fake "Ah! What''s going on? Why am I getting hotter and hotter? My body feels like it''s on fire? I''m so uncomfortable!" Her voice was like a soft whisper, which made King Xian''s heart tighten. He looked at Nalan Meng again, and found that her face was flushed, and her movement of pulling her clothes made his body tremble tightly. Suddenly, King Xian looked at the tonic soup on the table, and his expression changed suddenly, "There is something wrong with this soup." As he said that, he stared at Nalan Meng as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said angrily, "Nalan Meng, is it you? Did you put medicine in the soup? That''s why I do this?" "I, I didn''t, I didn''t take medicine." Nalan Meng quickly shook his head. At this time, her body seemed to be burning with thousands of fires, so hot that she couldn''t help herself, and it was about to explode. She suddenly tugged at her clothes and said coquettishly, "I can''t do it anymore! I can''t take it anymore, my lord, I''m so uncomfortable, you help me, help me quickly..." Saying that, she rushed towards King Xian and pressed him onto the big bed next to him. King Xian was also very uncomfortable at this time. Seeing the nephrite jade warm fragrance rushed over, he seemed to have lost himself. He looked at Nalan Meng in a blur, his body was out of control. He suddenly let out a low growl, pressed her under him, and kissed her lips. Driven by the medicinal properties, the two hugged each other tightly, eagerly hugging each other, as if dry wood met a raging fire, and they kissed wildly and passionately. They sucked each other''s lips, peeled off each other''s clothes, and soon they were close to each other and became one. Outside the study, Mo Yu and Zhi Shu, who were standing outside, heard the voice inside, and the two bowed their heads in embarrassment, not even daring to let out the air. - Early the next morning, when the first ray of sunlight pierced into King Xian''s eyes, he rubbed his eyes a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, he looked down and saw a clean back in his arms. Looking at the fair and beautiful back and the wisps of red marks on the back, he was suddenly startled and quickly retracted his hand. "Um..." At this moment, Nalan Meng suddenly snorted and turned over. Her hand hit a body inadvertently, and she opened her eyes abruptly in fright, and saw King Xian looking at her with a cold face. "Ah! My lord, why are you in my bed?" Nalan Meng was shocked, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself, her face full of horror. "Look carefully, what the **** is this place!" King Xian shouted angrily, with uncontrollable anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect Nalan Meng to be so shameless, and even drug him. Nalan Meng hurriedly glanced at the room, only to realize that it was not her room, but King Xian''s study. "What''s the matter? Why am I in your study?" As she said that, she swept the floor and found her and King Xian''s clothes scattered on the floor. There was also her pink apron on the bed. Seeing the apron, she was so ashamed that she quickly dragged it into the quilt and panicked, "How could this be? What the **** happened?" "What happened, you should ask yourself." After saying angrily, King Xian quickly took his clothes and put them on quickly. Nalan Meng rubbed her brows uncomfortably. At this moment, she had a splitting headache, her mind was chaotic, and she couldn''t remember anything. Suddenly, she saw the cup of tonic soup on the desk. Seeing this cup of tonic soup, she was shocked, and suddenly remembered what happened last night, her face became very ugly, "Tonic soup, I remembered, after we drank tonic soup last night, we felt hot all over. It''s very uncomfortable. Could it be that there is something wrong with this soup, that''s why we do this?" "Don''t pretend! You gave me this tonic soup. You know what you put in it. Why do you need to pretend?" . Looking at his face again, it was already dark and gloomy enough to drip water. Nalan dreamed that he had put on his clothes, so he quickly hid under the quilt, and said with embarrassment, "King Xian, you actually think I''m drugging you? Is my Nalan dream so unbearable? I''m not so cheap yet. At this point! This tonic soup was given to me by Bo Fu, and I don''t know anything at all!" "Uncle Fu? You mean, Uncle Fu put the medicine in this soup?" King Xian stared at Nalan Meng with suspicion in his eyes. Nalan thought about it for a while and said, "It should be, I can''t think of anyone other than him!" King Xian sneered, "You pretend! Why did Uncle Fu put medicine in our soup? What good does he have? This medicine is clearly given by you." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with blazing fire, and he gritted his teeth: "Nalan Meng, we said when we got married that we were a fake marriage. We are just a couple on the surface, in name only, and don''t disturb each other. Why don''t you keep the agreement? Yes? Break your promise?" "I don''t! I don''t even bother to do such a thing! I, Nalan Meng, are not a woman who can''t find a man, and I don''t need to give you medicine at all!" Nalan Meng said coldly. After speaking, she quickly put on her clothes, then got out of bed and started putting on shoes. Suddenly, she said: "I remembered! I went to see my father yesterday afternoon, and he asked if my stomach was moving, and why we were sleeping in separate rooms. He seemed to doubt our relationship. I told him After talking for a while, he told me to pay more attention to you, and also asked Uncle Fu to make me this cup of soup and let me bring it to you." "Could it be..." Nalan Meng raised her head and narrowed her eyes, "Could it be that my father saw that you and I were fake marriages, so he deliberately asked Fu Bo to give us medicine, so that we could make the fakes come true?" Hearing this, Xian Wang You was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this matter really has nothing to do with Nalan Meng, this medicine is really given by Nalan Jun? If that''s the case, Nalan Meng, like him, is also a victim, so he shouldn''t blame her. He sank his eyes and said, "This matter really has nothing to do with you?" Nalan Meng flicked his sleeves, full of arrogance, "I Nalan Meng will only give myself to the man who loves me, and you don''t love me, why should I give myself to you? If there is even this little trust between us. No, then there is no need to continue this transaction!" Xian Wang said: "This is not what this king meant. Since this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, this king will definitely be responsible for you!" After speaking, he looked at Nalan Meng seriously. Since it wasn''t her medicine, he should be responsible to her to the end. King Xian''s words surprised Nalan Meng. She didn''t expect him to be responsible for her. She said, "Are you responsible for me? How?" King Xian stared at Nalan Meng earnestly, and said domineeringly: "Since you are already this king''s woman, your business will be this king''s business in the future. You will always be the mistress of Xian Wang''s mansion, and this king will be responsible to you to the end. ." Hearing this, Nalan Meng''s heart flashed a touch of emotion. Chapter 3009： Fathers medicine But she said coldly: "You are thinking about another woman now, so how can you be responsible for me?" "Why...why do you say that?" King Xian was stunned. "Because of these letters!" Nalan Meng suddenly opened the official document on the desk and picked up the letter inside. "What are you doing?" King Xian was startled and reached out to grab those letters. Nalan Meng''s body flashed back, and she said coldly: "My lord, don''t be nervous, I have read these letters a long time ago, and I know what you are doing recently. Since Princess Li disappeared, you have been fine on the surface. , In fact, you are very nervous. You are very worried about her safety, so you secretly sent someone out to find her whereabouts, and these letters are the reply letters from your subordinates. You''re so nervous about the whereabouts, aren''t you?" Seeing that he was seen through by Nalan Meng, King Xian simply stopped hiding it. He said: "Yes, I have been looking for Xiaoyue''s whereabouts. Because she is my savior. Without her, I would have died long ago, so I must find her." Nalan Meng said coldly, "But she has a husband. When she disappears, Chu Xuanchen will look for her. You are just an outsider, so what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, with Chu Xuanchen here, it''s really not my turn to care about Xiaoyue. But Xiaoyue has saved my life three times, and I owe her too much. Her whereabouts are unknown now, her life and death are unknown, if I stand by and watch, then I will Who is it?" King Xian asked sternly. "Really? Are you really looking for her because you''re grateful for her, or for some other reason?" "What do you want to say?" King Xian''s expression turned cold. Nalan Meng raised her eyebrows and stared sharply at King Xian, "You like Yun Ruoyue, right!" Hearing this, a trace of panic flashed in King Xian''s eyes, his eyes flashed, and he said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense. The woman''s intuition tells me that you love Yun Ruoyue deeply, but because you can''t get her, you will always be unhappy and lost." Speaking of which, Nalan Meng flicked her sleeves domineeringly, "I am not A person who turned over the old accounts, these are your past affairs, I will not care. But now you are my man, then you can only care about my affairs in the future, I will not let you continue to look for Yun Ruoyue! " After last night''s incident, Nalan Meng''s mood has changed. She is now King Xian''s person, and her pride and self-respect tells her that she will never allow King Xian to go to Yun Ruoyue again. King Xian clenched his fists and stared at Nalan Meng coldly, with raging anger flashing in his eyes, "We are just fake marriages, why do you care about this king''s affairs?" Nalan Meng raised his head, his eyes full of arrogance, "Just because we have already done a fake show. I know you love Yun Ruoyue deeply, but after what happened last night, now I and you are one, you must treat me, And take responsibility for our family. You and I are husband and wife, you go to other women behind my back, what is this?" "You!" King Xian didn''t expect Nalan Meng to be so strong, and his face instantly turned dark, "This king admits that I did touch you last night, but if it wasn''t for your father and Fu Bo in the soup Drugs, will we do this?" "..." Nalan Meng was stunned, not knowing how to refute. Yes! The medicine was given by her father, what qualification does she have to ask for King Xian? "Master Hou, you''re here!" At this moment, Zhishu''s voice came from outside. "Oops, my father is here!" When Nalan Meng heard this, she hurriedly organized her clothes, while King Xian hurriedly folded the quilt on the bed. After finishing the arrangement, Nalan Meng quickly stepped forward and opened the door. Just as she opened the door, she saw Nalan Jun with Fu Bo walking towards them smilingly. When King Xian saw the two, he instantly remembered what happened last night, and his expression turned cold. "Father, Uncle Fu, why are you here?" Nalan Meng stepped forward and hurriedly saluted Nalan Jun. The King Xian stood by the side coldly, without saying a word. Nalan Jun glanced and saw the cold face of King Xian, he rolled his eyes calmly, smiled and said: "Meng''er, Liuyun, how are you, did you sleep well last night? " Nalan Meng glanced at King Xian, and looked at Jun Nalan helplessly, with a look of embarrassment, "We slept well." King Xian stood aside with a stiff face. Nalan Jun actually drugged them. He is very angry now and doesn''t want to talk to Nalan Jun at all. Seeing that King Xian didn''t speak, a deep meaning flashed in Nalan Jun''s eyes. Then, he walked over, patted King Xian on the shoulder, and boasted with a smile: "Liuyun, this Marquis sees that you are radiant and full of energy, so it can be seen that Uncle Fu''s soup is really useful. Next time, I will call Uncle Fu again. I''ll cook you something." Seeing Nalan Jun smiling and still praising himself, King Xian didn''t blame him, so he could only say: "Thank you father-in-law for your kindness, but this soup is too nourishing, and taking too much may hurt your health, so don''t bother Uncle Fu for the time being! " Having said this, he said lightly: "Father-in-law, Liu Yun still has some things to deal with, Liu Yun will go first." After speaking, he bowed to Lord Nalan and left quickly with Mo Yu! Seeing the indifferent back of King Xian, Nalan Meng felt a little stagnant in his heart. She swept around and found that there were no outsiders before she looked at Nalan Jun and said angrily, "Father, you and Uncle Fu put medicine in the tonic soup last night, didn''t you?" Nalan Jun raised his eyebrows noncommittally, "For my father, I saw you and Liu Yun married for so long, but my stomach has never moved, so I helped you." Nalan Meng squinted silently, "Father, how can you do this? You..." Speaking of which, she couldn''t go on. Do you want her to admit to her father that she and King Xian had a fake marriage? Nalan Jun''s eyes turned cold, "Meng''er, haven''t you and your husband always been very affectionate? For your father to help you improve your relationship, you should be happy, why are you unhappy?" "Father, I..." Nalan Meng hesitated, unable to speak. "What? Why are you unhappy? Is it really as my father guessed that you and King Xian are fake marriages? You have no feelings at all?" Nalan Jun said coldly. Hearing this, Nalan Meng was startled. She looked at Nalan Jun and found that his eyes were very deep, as if he could see through her at a glance. She had to wring her fingers and said, "Dad, you are really amazing, my daughter can''t deceive you." Having said this, she said again, "Father, since you have already seen it, why did you give us medicine? Not only can you not make us feel better, but it will make him hate me. What''s the point of that?" Nalan Jun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this, Liu Yun is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He will not hate you for this, but will only care about you more. Moreover, my father can see that you treat him I have already moved my true feelings, and as a father, I cant bear your loneliness in your heart, and of course I want to fulfill you. Chapter 3010： The person who impeached Prince Rui "Father..." Nalan Meng was stunned. It turned out that her father had already seen that she was interested in King Xian. She thought she was hiding deeply, but he didn''t expect him to see it. "Okay, Meng''er, I still have things to do for my father, let''s go first for my father!" At this time, Lord Nalan said. Nalan Meng hurriedly said, "Respectfully send my father off." After Nalan Jun smiled and waved at her, he took Fu Bo back to his room. After returning to the room, he looked at Uncle Fu, with a dignified expression on his sleeve, "Uncle Fu, I have a few things for you to do." "Master Hou, please order." Uncle Fu said sternly. Nalan Jun took out a letter, handed it to Uncle Fu, and said sternly: "Here is a letter. All the things that Ben Hou entrusted you to do are in this letter. Remember, you must do as Ben Hou said. There must be no slack, let alone any mistakes!" "Yes, my subordinates know." After Fu Bo finished speaking, he hurriedly took the letter. Then, he quickly walked out of the room with the letter. - At night, Li Wangfu "Your Highness, Lord Jiang Ningjiang and others are asking to see you." When Chu Xuanchen was processing official documents in the study, Mo Li walked in and said. "Lord Jiangning? Mo Li, please come in." Chu Xuanchen said, putting down the brush in his hand. Soon, Mo Li took Jiang Ning and his party into the study. After entering the study, they immediately saluted Chu Xuanchen, "See your lord." Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Everyone is exempt from the ceremony." After speaking, he helped Jiang Ning up and said, "Master Jiang, Master Yang, why are you here?" Jiang Ning said worriedly: "My lord, I heard that Princess Li is missing?" "Yeah, we heard that the princess was kidnapped by the bad guys, is this true?" Yang Shixun asked nervously. Hearing everyone''s questions, Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes uncomfortably, "It''s true, the princess has been kidnapped for a long time, and the king has always wanted to save her, but the emperor has not let her." Jiang Ning sighed and comforted: "Don''t worry, **** ye, Wang Fei Jiren has her own good looks, and she will be fine." "Yeah, the princess helps the world and saves people. She is kind-hearted. In the dark, she must be blessed by God. The lower official believes that she will be safe and sound." Yang Shixun also advised. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, thank you." At this time, Jiang Ning looked at Chu Xuanchen and said solemnly, "Your Highness, we have some local affairs to discuss with you this time." Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Okay, let''s chat in the inner hall, please." - The next morning, when Emperor Hongyuan came to the court and sat on the dragon chair. Jiang Ning and others stood up. Jiang Ning held a book in his hand and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the minister Jiang Ning, the governor of Jiangzhou, Li Ping, the newly appointed governor of Jiangzhou, Lin Cheng, the new general of Jiangzhou, and others formed a party for personal gain, corrupted the law and discipline, corrupted and accepted bribes, and killed innocent people indiscriminately." "Your Majesty, the ministers also have this part. When Yang Shixun was transferred to Yongzhou Tongzhi this year, he discovered that Yongzhou governor He Guang, Yongzhou governor Liu Bin and others had embezzled disaster relief funds. , As a result, the food that the emperor gave to the victims in the end was very little left in the hands of the victims. Now the people in the disaster area are struggling to live and die of hunger, but these corrupt officials are full of brains and fat heads. , regardless of the life and death of the victims, and ask the emperor to punish him severely." Yang Shixun said. "Your Majesty, the ministers also have this report. The ministers participated in Zhou Lin, Liu Xi and other generals who were corrupt and corrupted the law. They led troops to occupy the land of the common people and encircled it as their own manor. Not only that, they also recruited private troops in the manor and set up weapons privately. Ku, training the army in private, there is a suspicion of conspiracy..." When Prince Rui next to him heard this, his heart tightened and his face froze. Why are these ginsengs all his people? When Emperor Hongyuan heard the content of the ministers'' participation in the performance, he said angrily: "There is no reason for this, how could such a thing happen? Come here, submit all the memorials, and I want to see them in person." "Yes." After Eunuch Xu finished speaking, he quickly went down to get the memorial. Soon, he put stacks of thick memorials on the imperial case. Emperor Hongyuan quickly opened the memorials and looked at them carefully. After watching for a while, his face was full of anger. Then, he stood up angrily, smashed the memorial in his hand to the ground, and roared: "These corrupt officials really deserve to be damned, right now is the disaster season, I have allocated money for disaster relief, but I didn''t expect that these worms would dare to embezzle. Not only that, they even dare to recruit private troops and set up private arsenals, they clearly want to cut off my great Chu lifeline and destroy our Chu country''s foundation!" With that said, he looked at King Xian, and said, "King Xian, I leave this matter to you, and you give me a thorough investigation. If these participations are true, I will not let any of them go!" "Yes, Your Majesty." King Xian said. Prince Rui saw that Emperor Hongyuan was so angry, he swept towards Jiang Ning and the others in resentment, with a cold expression on his face. - Prince Rui''s Mansion The weather was fine, Princess Rui was sitting in the yard, doing needlework. In the basket next to her, there are many baby clothes she made, as well as children''s apron, shoes and socks. At this time, she was sewing a child''s apron. Looking at the big red apron in her hand, she imagined how her child would wear it in the future, and couldn''t help smiling tenderly and lovingly. At this moment, Prince Rui walked in angrily from the outside with his hands behind his back. Seeing this, Princess Rui was stunned for a moment, "My lord, what happened? Why are you unhappy?" Prince Rui walked to the stone bench and sat down, squinting his eyes gloomily, "Today, officials from several places came up to the court to report their work, but I didn''t expect that they would join more than half of this king''s people before the report. I''m really angry. The king is dead!" "What? The person who participated in you? My lord, what is going on?" Princess Rui stopped her work and pondered vigilantly. Prince Rui said: "These people are led by Jiang Ning, the prefect of Jiangzhou. They joined the king''s people to form a party for personal gain, embezzle and accept bribes, and they are suspected of conspiracy. Now the emperor is very angry and has sent the wise king to investigate!" "Jiang Ning? Isn''t he from Chu Xuanchen?" Princess Rui asked in surprise, "Could it be that Chu Xuanchen instructed them?" Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s name, Prince Rui narrowed his eyes grimly, "Nevertheless, these officials who have written to impeach are all from Chu Xuanchen. This Chu Xuanchen, he must blame this king for bringing him back. Beijing, who instructed these local officials to impeach me! Now this king has a large number of people under investigation, once the emperor finds out their guilt, wont this king lose a large number of people? As he said that, he stood up with a "squeak" and snorted heavily, looking extremely irritable. Princess Rui hurriedly put down the small bellyband in her hand, she quickly got up, stepped forward and stroked Prince Rui''s chest, soothing: "My lord, calm down, this matter was caught by surprise, it''s useless for you to be in a hurry now, instead you are in a mess, like the other party''s. Don''t worry, let''s take a long-term view and think carefully about the countermeasures." Chapter 3011： Actively win over Hearing Princess Rui''s words, Prince Rui''s mood calmed down a bit. He said: "You are right. I just didn''t expect Chu Xuanchen to be so insidious, to actually play with this king. Fortunately, this king also has Dong Shishi and Chen Changqing. With them, this king is not afraid of everything!" Princess Rui smiled and nodded, "Yes, husband, as long as the emperor respects you, we will not be afraid of everything." At this moment, Prince Rui suddenly saw the small apron on the stone table, and the small clothes in the basket. Baby clothes? Do you have them?" Seeing Prince Rui''s surprised expression, Princess Rui thought he was excited, and she hurriedly said, "No, I''m not pregnant. It''s just that I heard people say that if I make a few children''s clothes and put them under the pillow, it will be fine. Pregnancy induction. We have been married for so many years, and I haven''t been able to give you a boy and a half girl, so I also want to try this method to see if it can bring us good luck." Hearing Princess Rui''s words, Prince Rui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He sternly said: "Jingyi, do you believe these words? If this child can''t come, he can only rely on God''s will. It really doesn''t work. It''s better than this method if you go to the temple to worship Guanyin." Princess Rui said: "I go to worship Guanyin every month, but it is of no use, so I have to use this method in two ways. I heard that Mrs. Chen''s wife has not been pregnant for many years. She has been under the pillow since then. After putting on a baby clothes, I got pregnant soon, so I wanted to try it too." Prince Rui said: "I know, but I am afraid that you will work hard. You are a princess, how can you do these things yourself? You can leave it to the servants to do it, don''t tire yourself." "I''m not afraid of being tired. For the sake of our children, I''m willing to do anything. Now I just expect this method to be useful. Speaking of which, you have been busy with official business some time ago and have no time to accompany me. Otherwise, let''s try this method today, Does it help?" Princess Rui finished, and shyly grabbed a piece of clothing. Seeing the blush on her face, Prince Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of resistance. Although he didn''t want to touch her, he still forced himself and said, "Okay, then today, this king will accompany you well." As he said that, he held Princess Rui in his arms, gave her a charming look, and carried her into the house. After holding her in, he put her on the big bed, and then he quickly undressed and covered her. Princess Rui hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll put this little dress under the pillow first." Saying that, she quickly tucked the little dress in her hand under the pillow. Then, she lay down, closed her eyes, and said, "Okay, husband, come on!" "Okay!" Prince Rui glanced at her reluctantly, then covered her body like a routine, and began to untie her clothes. Concubine Rui below, her face flushed and her eyes closed, she enjoyed it very much, but a trace of impatience and disgust flashed in Prince Rui''s eyes. - Recently, the world has become more and more unstable, and the situation in the Chu Dynasty has become confusing and undercurrent. Emperor Hongyuan''s health is getting worse and worse. Everyone sees that his health is getting worse and worse. For self-protection and interests, they secretly form gangs, form parties for personal gain, and take refuge in powerful people. Chu Xuanchen lost power, and King Rui and King Xian were very powerful, so everyone turned to Xian and Rui the most. In particular, Prince Rui was highly regarded by Emperor Hongyuan for his meritorious deeds to present the beauty Dong Shishi and the alchemist Chen Changqing. Even if Jiang Ning and others cut off some of his minions, he is still highly regarded by the emperor, and he is even more flourishing in the court, where he is the focus of attention. With Emperor Hongyuan''s high regard, everyone speculated that Emperor Hongyuan would make Prince Rui the crown prince. So now some princes, ministers, and even concubines see Prince Rui, and they are all vying to show him affection, and they are flattering and flattering to the fullest. Prince Rui was in power, and Dong Shishi and Chen Changqing were even more complacent in the palace, very proud. In particular, Dong Shishi, with her beautiful voice, fascinated Emperor Hongyuan, fascinated and intoxicated. Now she is deeply favored by the emperor, and the limelight has long overshadowed Xue Tianxiang and other concubines. On this day, Xue Tianxiang brought Amina to Dong Shishi''s Jinhua Hall. As soon as she walked into the Jinhua Hall, she walked towards Dong Shishi enthusiastically and said with a smile, "Sister, long time no see." Seeing Xue Tianxiang walking in, Dong Shishi was puzzled. She raised her eyelids with a proud look on her face, "Xue Guifei, why are you free to come to me today?" Xue Tianxiang stepped forward and held Dong Shishi''s hand, turned to look at the brocade box in Amina''s hand, and said with a smile, "Sister, today the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent a pair of golden bracelets with auspicious dragon and phoenix to this palace, and this palace thinks it is still yours. It looks good on hands, so I brought it here for you." Saying that, she motioned to Amina, who immediately opened the brocade box. Dong Shishi looked at the brocade box, and saw two golden bracelets inside, which were simply beautiful and dazzling. She couldn''t help but light up. She didn''t expect Xue Tianxiang to be so generous and give her such a precious gift. She was very suspicious in her heart. What was Xue Tianxiang''s idea? She said indifferently: "Xue Guifei, since this is given to you by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, how can I ask for it?" "Sister, your hands are slippery and delicate, and you look the best with this bracelet." Xue Tianxiang said, picked up the bracelet, and said, "Sister, the meaning of this dragon and phoenix is ??very good, it is especially suitable for Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Saying that, she took Dong Shishi''s hand and put the bracelet on Dong Shishi''s hand. Looking at the golden bracelet in his hand and listening to Xue Tianxiang''s praise, Dong Shishi was very useful. However, she still said alienatedly: "Xue Guifei, we are not familiar with each other. In fact, you don''t need to be so kind to me." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Sister, to be honest, I have always admired you, so I want to make friends with you, you won''t despise my sister, right?" Dong Shishi was stunned, she didn''t expect Xue Tianxiang, who has always been arrogant, to want to make friends with her. She glanced at Xue Tianxiang suspiciously, her face full of suspicion. She said lightly: "How come? There are many friends and many paths, how can I dislike it?" Seeing that Dong Shishi''s attitude was a little loose, Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "That''s great, then from now on, you and I will be sisters. You sing for the emperor, I dance for the emperor, and the two of us sisters serve the emperor well." Xue Tianxiang was very enthusiastic, while Dong Shishi''s expression was light. She didn''t trust Xue Tianxiang, but she just stretched out her hand not to hit the smiling face, she couldn''t refuse it. She said lightly, "Okay." Chapter 3012： gain trust Xue Tianxiang said: "Sister, since you are already my sister, I will have your share in the future. We all have no children. It is better that Concubine Shu and Concubine Jing have a son by their side. We must support each other in the palace. , help each other, so that we can go further." Hearing this, Dong Shishi was stunned. It turned out that Xue Tianxiang approached her because she had no children, so she wanted to hug her. If the concubines want to gain a foothold in the palace, they must have heirs, otherwise they will be like that short-lived flower, and it will not last long. However, she wasn''t worried about it. She is so favored now, and sooner or later she will be pregnant with a child. Her situation is different from this disfavored Xue Tianxiang! Since this Xue Tianxiang wants to please her, she will let her curry favor. It is also good for other concubines to see, even Xue Guifei, who is in charge of Fengyin, wants to please her, so when others see her, don''t they bow their heads to her even more? Thinking of this, she looked at Xue Tianxiang and said, "Okay, from now on, my sister will have another good sister!" Xue Tianxiang said with a smile: "Sister, the Ministry of Internal Affairs gave me a good qin a few days ago. I know that my sister loves qin the most in her life, why don''t my sister go to the Xianglan Palace with me and try that qin? Or let me It''s a pleasure to be able to listen to my sister sing a song in person." Dong Shishi is obsessed with rhythm and really likes the guqin. Hearing that there was a good piano, she nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, then I''ll go take a look with you." When Xue Tianxiang heard this, she hurriedly winked at Jin Chuan who was not far away. After Jin Chuan nodded secretly, she quickly walked out. Seeing Jin Chuan leave, Xue Tianxiang looked at Dong Shishi and said cordially, "Sister, let''s go!" After speaking, the group walked out of the Jinhua Hall and walked towards the Xianglan Hall. The Jinhua Hall is some distance from the Xianglan Hall, and there is also the Imperial Garden in the middle. Xue Tianxiangxu supported Dong Shishi, and the two walked through the imperial garden chatting and laughing. When they came to a corner, Xue Tianxiang was about to turn while supporting Dong Shishi. Suddenly, I only heard the sound of "ah", and I saw a palace maid running out of the corner with a soup cup. At this moment, her body slammed into Dong Shishi, and the soup cup in her hand also splashed at Dong Shishi''s face. . "Sister be careful!" Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang hugged Dong Shishi in her arms, and the hot soup in the palace maid''s hand slammed into her arm. "Ah!" she cried out in pain. "Prince Concubine!" Seeing this, Amina and Jin Chuan quickly surrounded Xue Tianxiang with a look of horror on their faces. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Seeing that the hot soup in her hand had splashed on someone, the little palace maid quickly knelt down to the ground in fright. Dong Shishi was also taken aback by this sudden change. She looked up and found that Xue Tianxiang''s face was very painful, she quickly took Xue Tianxiang''s hand and rolled up her sleeves. When she rolled up that sleeve and looked at it, she saw that Xue Tianxiang''s entire left arm was scalded red, and she was so frightened that she immediately said: "Sister, your hand is scalded! quick!" Xue Tianxiang frowned uncomfortably and said weakly, "Sister, don''t worry, I''m fine." "You still say it''s okay after all this? Fortunately, there is a layer of clothes, otherwise you will be burnt!" Said, Dong Shishi sighed, "Sister, why are you so stupid? How can you ignore yourself for me? " She did not expect that at that dangerous moment, Xue Tianxiang would come to protect her. She thought that Xue Tianxiang was hypocritical towards her, but she didn''t expect that she was overthinking it! Xue Tianxiang smiled gently: "We have already said that we are good sisters. As a sister, of course I want to protect you." "But this soup is so hot, if you get burned, how can my sister feel good about it?" Dong Shishi said worriedly. Xue Tianxiang said generously: "It''s okay, fortunately I just burned my arm, not your face, so I can rest assured!" Seeing Xue Tianxiang say this, Dong Shishi blamed herself even more. She hurriedly looked at the palace maid on the ground and scolded: "Bold and cheap maid, how did you walk? Say, did you do it on purpose? Who sent you here?" The little palace maid cried timidly: "No, no one sent slaves here. Please forgive me, Concubine Wan, the slaves didn''t do it on purpose. The slaves didn''t see you just now, so I bumped into you. I''m sorry." "You''ve burned the noble concubine like this, and you want to get rid of the crime when you say sorry? Come on, give Ben Gong her mouth and slap her fiercely!" Dong Shishi said angrily. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Forget it, sister, anyway, my injury is not serious, I will apply some scalding ointment and it will be better. Judging from the appearance of this little girl, it should not be intentional, you should be a lot of adults and spare her A life." Dong Shishi said angrily: "Sister, she burned you, how can you be so kind? Logically, you should slap her mouth and teach her a lesson." "Sister, it''s not easy for her to be a little palace maid. It''s not easy for her to be a little lady. Just look at your sister''s face, don''t care about her!" Seeing Xue Tianxiang say this, Dong Shishi had no choice but to say, "Well, then I''ll listen to my sister." Saying that, she supported Xue Tianxiang and said with concern: "Sister, come, let''s go back to the palace first, and apply scalding cream to you first, so don''t leave scars." "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t stay." Xue Tianxiang said gently. Then, Dong Shishi helped Xue Tianxiang to the Xianglan Hall and rubbed the medicine on her in person. Seeing that Dong Shishi really cared about herself, a coldness flashed in Xue Tianxiang''s eyes. It seems that her trick is really not in vain. In the next few days, Xue Tianxiang often went to Dong Shishi to chat. She also often sends Dong Shishi various gifts, prepares all kinds of food and supplements for Dong Shishi, and takes care of Dong Shishi with the utmost care. In the past few days, Dong Shishi accidentally contracted the cold. She took care of her in a snowy day and took care of her for several days and nights, and finally cured her cold. Dong Shishi was very moved when she saw that Xue Tianxiang cared so much about herself, thinking that she had finally found a confidant in the palace and became more and more trusting of her. In this way, the relationship between the two developed by leaps and bounds, and they soon became good sisters who could talk about everything. After forming an alliance with Xue Tianxiang, Dong Shishi has recently become more arrogant and domineering, arrogant and arrogant, and no one cares. She would often ridicule those unfavored concubines and beat and scold disobedient maids at will, offending many people at once. Whenever she saw her offending someone, Xue Tianxiang would send someone to appease them secretly and make friends with them, so as to win over people''s hearts. Gradually, in addition to the emperor''s favor, Dong Shishi did not have the support of others in the palace. And although Xue Tianxiang was not favored by the emperor, she had a lot of power in secret. - National Teacher''s Office Recently, Yun Ruoyue felt that she was bored sitting in the house reading medical books all day, so she decided to take Pei Er for a walk in the yard. The courtyard of the National Teacher''s House is very large. They passed through the rockery garden, the small bridge and the flowing water, and came to an octagonal pavilion. Chapter 3013： nonsense little girl Just when Yun Ruoyue wanted to sit in the octagonal pavilion, she suddenly saw several middle-aged men dressed as men standing inside. She took a closer look and found that these men were surrounding a white-bearded old man with an immortal style and a majestic face, as if they were asking the old man for some advice. At this time, someone said: "Old genius doctor, when you adjusted the body of the national teacher just now, the golden needle passed through the acupoint with your hand was very wonderful. You have saved countless people and your medical skills are excellent. Ask for your advice." As soon as she heard the incurable disease, Yun Ruoyue suddenly became interested. She immediately stopped and stood not far away to listen to everyone talking. At this time, the old genius doctor kidnapped the gray beard and said solemnly: "Doctor Wang, what intractable disease, you might as well talk about it first." The doctor Wang said: "It''s like this, I recently met a young man. The young man''s family had fortune-telling for him when he was a child. The fortune-teller asserted that the young man would not live to be twenty-five years old. When he was fifteen years old, he suddenly contracted a strange disease. He was listless and weak all day long, and collapsed on the bed. He checked his pulse after going down, but he couldn''t diagnose any disease. The old genius doctor has seen countless diseases. Do you know what this young man is sick with?" At this time, another doctor Li interjected: "Doctor Wang, could this young man''s illness be due to what the fortune teller said? He didn''t live to be twenty-five years old, so he suddenly fell ill?" Doctor Wang shook his head, "I don''t know. In short, I have diagnosed the young man many times, but I can''t find the cause, and I can''t get a diagnosis and treatment. In five days, this young man will turn twenty-six years old. He couldn''t eat and swallow, couldn''t sleep at night, he was so thin that he seemed to be terminally ill, and he was dying." "So, that fortune teller is really powerful, and he can predict the life and death of others without knowing the prophet." Dr. Li said. Doctor Wang looked at the old genius doctor and said, "Yes, this young man is really pitiful. At such a young age, he doesn''t seem to be sick at all. I can''t bear him to die like this, so I wanted to ask the old genius doctor, but I don''t know the old genius doctor. Have you ever seen this disease before?" The old genius doctor pondered for a while and said, "Doctor Wang, the disease you are talking about is really strange. This old man has practiced medicine for decades, and he has never seen such a strange disease. There is no cause for this, and this old man cannot prescribe the right medicine. It''s a real problem." "It seems that, as the fortune teller said, this young man''s longevity has arrived, so we can''t help him." Dr. Li said. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly walked over and bowed her hands politely to everyone: "Everyone, I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you listen to the little girl, maybe this young man is not sick at all?" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s voice, several people looked at her. Everyone saw that she was a yellow-haired girl, and there was a look of contempt in their eyes. Especially that Doctor Li, he snorted disdainfully, "Where is the little girl? We are asking the old doctor for advice, what are you doing to make trouble?" "That''s right, if the young man didn''t get sick, how could he be terminally ill and die? You little girl, you''re just talking nonsense and speaking nonsense." Another doctor said. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and said sternly: "I''m not talking nonsense, I just heard what this doctor Wang said, saying that the fortune-teller determined that this young man will not live to be twenty-five years old. So when this young man reaches twenty-five years old, He suddenly suffered from a strange disease, but Doctor Wang gave him a diagnosis and did not find the cause. There was no cause, but the young man could not eat and was terminally ill. I guessed that the young man was frightened by the fortune-teller''s words, and his heart was horrified. , I was so worried, I couldnt eat, and finally I lost weight and the situation worsened. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Especially that Doctor Li, he looked at Yun Ruoyue with contempt, and said with disdain: "Little girl, you are not a doctor, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know what we are talking about? This young man suffers from incurable diseases, of course his appearance. I can''t see it, it''s too arbitrary to make a conclusion if you say you''re not sick!" Yun Ruoyue said: "It doesn''t mean that he is not sick, I mean that he is not physically sick, he should be suffering from mental illness. He heard that he would not live to be twenty-five years old, so he was very afraid, so he could not sleep or eat well. He doesn''t eat for a long time, and his mood is unhappy, so that he will get sick even if he is not sick." "Mental illness? Then, how should this disease be treated?" Doctor Li looked at Yun Ruoyue with contempt. He would like to see if this little girl is really talking nonsense. Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, and said, "As the saying goes, heart disease still needs heart medicine. To treat this kind of disease, psychotherapy can be used. Isn''t he twenty-six years old in five days? If he is twenty-six If you are not dead at the age of six, the fortune-teller''s words will be self-defeating. During these five days, you can find a Taoist priest and pretend to continue his life until he is one hundred years old, breaking the fortune-teller''s words. At the same time, His disease is purely due to starvation, you should try your best to persuade him to eat, and after these five days, if he finds out that he is not dead, he will believe the Taoist priest''s words and think that he has really survived. Don''t be afraid anymore, and his illness will slowly get better." When Dr. Li heard this, he looked contemptuous, "Continue your life? What kind of life extension? It''s a mess, I don''t want to hear your little girl talking nonsense." "That is, what kind of ghosts and ghosts are you talking about, can this cure diseases?" "Okay, a little girl, let''s ignore her." Dr. Li said, and hurriedly looked at the old doctor and said, "Old doctor, I also have a question here, and I want to ask you for advice." This time, everyone looked at Doctor Li and the old genius doctor, and no one cared about Yun Ruoyue. After that Doctor Wang glanced at Yun Ruoyue, he carefully raised his eyebrows and thought about her method. The old genius doctor looked at Doctor Li and said, "Doctor Li, please speak." Doctor Li pondered and said, "Old genius doctor, I recently read a medical book, it said ''Fengxiao'' and ''Xi Ben'', but I really don''t understand the meaning of these two, so I asked the old genius doctor to enlighten me." The old genius doctor smiled and said, "The so-called ''wind dispelling'' refers to a person''s gastrointestinal disease, which affects the heart and spleen. Over time, the body will gradually lose weight and the constitution will become weak, and it will become ''wind dispelling''; if the breath is short and the breath goes up, then It will become ''Xi Ben'' and cannot be treated at this time." Dr. Li added: "The old genius doctor is really powerful, what about ''death yin'' and ''sheng yang''?" The old genius doctor thought about it and said: "This disease of ''death yin'' will die in three days. It belongs to the disease of yang yang, and it will be cured in only 4 days. But what exactly is ''death yin'' and what is ''sheng yang''? The old man doesn''t know much either." Chapter 3014： excited old doctor Having said this, he sighed and said, "Hey! This book only records the first half of the book, and the back is incomplete. It''s a pity that what a good medical book is missing everywhere. I will definitely explain it to you. Unfortunately, there is no text in this medical book, what a pity!" Yun Ruoyue heard the conversation between the two and immediately knew what the two were talking about. She winked playfully, "Old genius doctor, are you talking about "The Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine"?" The old genius doctor was stunned, "You, how do you know?" Doctor Li said disdainfully: "Old genius doctor, don''t pay attention to her, she must be blind. It''s not unusual for her to know that the Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine is so famous." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Blind? Not only do I know that you are talking about the "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic", but I also know that this is the seventh chapter of the "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." Sheng Yang'', I also know what it is." "You know, really?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue said the title of the book and the title of the page exactly, the old doctor got up in excitement and stared at her nervously. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and said confidently: "The heart of the liver is called yang, the lung of the heart is called death yin, the kidney of the lungs is called heavy yin, and the spleen of the kidney is called yin dispelling, and death cannot be cured." Hearing this, the old genius doctor looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, and felt that the blood all over his body was boiling. He looked at her excitedly and shocked, "Little girl, the "Huangdi Neijing" in our hands is incomplete, how do you know the content behind this? Do you have the complete copy?" Yun Ruoyue frowned slightly. For these ancients, many medical books circulating in the world are incomplete. Some of the most important chapters were kept secret by their clansmen, and some were stolen, lost or damaged, so the content of these medical books was mostly missing. But in the 21st century, after searching and repairing by various parties, these medical books will generally be filled, so she knows the content behind it. It seems that what this old genius doctor and the others know is an incomplete "Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine". She cleared her throat and said, "Of course." Then Dr. Li doubted: "Old genius doctor, don''t listen to her bragging. Even you don''t have the full book, how could she have?" "That''s right, there are no people in this world. I don''t believe that she has a yellow-haired girl. Maybe she is talking nonsense just to show off, old genius doctor, don''t be fooled by her!" Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in herself, Yun Ruoyue put her hands around her chest, and said with full of aura: "If you have yang, you will swell up four branches. If you have yin, you will have one liter of blood in the stool, then two liters, and three with three liters. Yin and yang will be oblique. Yin and Shaoyang are called stone water, and the abdomen is swollen." "Two yang knots are called elimination; three yang knots are called separation; three yin knots are called water; one yin and one yang knot are called throat paralysis..." This time, Yun Ruoyue kept saying there, the old genius doctor listened carefully in front of her. Every time she said a word, he was both shocked and excited, and he nodded to her from time to time. The doctors next to her could understand what Yun Ruoyue was saying at first, but the more they got to the back, the more confused they became, and they couldn''t understand what she was saying at all. What Yun Ruoyue said later became more and more esoteric and difficult to understand, causing their brains to be chaotic and confused. But the expression on the old genius doctor''s face was very solemn. Listening and listening, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue with admiration, like an obedient student. After Yun Ruoyue finished a few chapters of "The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic" in one breath, she quickly took a breath and said, "Old genius doctor, what do you think of what I said?" The old genius doctor was already staring at her obsessively at this time, his heart was beating, trembling, and he couldn''t be more excited. He trembled and said, "Little girl, how do you know so much? The "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" in my hand is also missing. Do you know the missing content?" "Treatise on Febrile Diseases", "Nanjing", "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica" and "Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine" are also known as the four classics of medicine. This is what every medical student should understand, how could I not know it?" Yun Ruoyue said calmly. "What? Study medicine, little girl, are you also a doctor?" The old genius doctor said excitedly. No, he could feel that this little girl was not only a doctor, but also a very powerful doctor. Yun Ruoyue smiled noncommittally: "It''s not really a doctor, I just read a few medical books." "You all know these famous books, but you actually said that you are not a doctor. Girl, you are too humble!" The old genius doctor admired. In his opinion, this little girl knows a lot, but she is so humble, which makes him admire even more. Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead helplessly, she was not modest, she was telling the truth. She really doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine, maybe she doesn''t know as much as this old genius doctor, she just can endorse it! She is also learning! At this time, the old genius doctor asked again: "Girl, since you know the Treatise on Febrile Diseases, can you tell me how to treat cholera recorded in this book? lost." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Cholera, use Sini and add ginseng soup. You need two taels of licorice, one piece of aconite, one or two halves of dried ginger, and one tael of ginseng. For the right four flavors, use three liters of water and boil one liter and two. Take it together, remove the sap, divide the temperature before serving." In terms of endorsement, she never forgets it, so she remembers all the contents of these medical books. When the old genius doctor heard this, he became more and more excited, "Then can you cure the headache?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, and said: "To treat head disease, one is medicine, and the other is acupuncture. Headaches are divided into exogenous headaches and internal traumatic headaches. According to the cause, Guipi Decoction, Erchen Decoction, Banxia Baizhu Tianma Decoction, etc. can be used. Treatment; for acupuncture, select the appropriate acupoints according to the location of the headache, Baihui acupoint for head pain, Fengchi acupoint for pain on both sides, Hegu acupoint for the hand, and Sanyinjiao acupoint for the foot. Yun Ruoyue was here calmly and talked freely. And the doctors next to him heard it in a fog, like listening to a book from heaven. And the old magician looked at Yun Ruoyue as if he had seen a Bodhisattva, with a face full of piety. At this time, he said again: "Girl, I just heard you talk about that young man''s disease, and you said it rightly. It seems that you should also know a lot about treatment, can you tell me, what''s wrong with Dr. Li? " "Ah, the old genius doctor, how do you know I''m sick?" Dr. Li hurriedly pointed to himself and looked at the old genius doctor with admiration. The old genius doctor smiled wisely and said, "I can tell at a glance, girl, can you tell?" He wanted to try Yun Ruoyue to see if she had any real skills besides knowing medical books. Yun Ruoyue walked in front of Dr. Li, looked at him carefully, then leaned in front of him and smelled it, and finally fanned her nose and said, "Doctor Li, have you been feeling dry mouth, bloating and abdominal pain recently? Weakness, loss of appetite, and a little constipation?" Doctor Li was taken aback, "You, how do you know?" Chapter 3015： to worship her as a teacher "You have a strong sour odor in your mouth, and your gums are bleeding, your tongue is red, and your eyes are vacant. You should have damp-heat in the spleen and stomach, and strong anger in the spleen and stomach, so that the spleen and stomach are out of harmony. Medicine, such as Po Chai Pills, your illness will get better." Yun Ruoyue said. Hearing this, Doctor Li was shocked. The little girl just glanced at him, and even explained his symptoms clearly. It seems that she is not an ignorant girl, she really has two brushes! When the people next to him heard this, their faces were full of surprise, and they gradually realized that the little girl in front of her was actually very powerful, and she was not here to make trouble. When the old genius doctor heard Yun Ruoyue''s words, he suddenly looked at her ecstatically and said excitedly, "Girl, is this really what you saw?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes." A doctor next to him hurriedly asked the old genius doctor, "Old genius doctor, is what she said right?" The old genius doctor did not answer everyone, but held his beard and exclaimed: "Genius, she is a genius, this little girl is too powerful. She just saw Dr. Li''s illness and gave him a prescription. With the prescription, this is truly a peerless genius, the old man has never seen such a powerful girl!" "What? Heaven...a genius?" Everyone stammered at Yun Ruoyue, and they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, the old genius doctor praised this girl as a genius. Even the old genius doctor said that, then this woman must be amazing. This time, everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue, from disdain to worship. Seeing the old genius doctor praising herself so much, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said modestly, "Old genius doctor, you are too famous! Anyone who knows a little about medical theory will know that it''s no big deal!" "Girl, you are so humble! Take the liberty to ask, can you write the entire "Huangdi Neijing" to this old man for a review?" The old genius doctor looked at Yun Ruoyue with a face full of requests. He thought, this is a family''s secret, he is not hers, and she will definitely not show it to others easily. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue waved her hand and said proudly: "No problem, I can write to you the medical books I know if you want to read them." "Really?" The old genius doctor and everyone stared at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. "Of course it''s true. What''s the matter? I''ll write it down when I go back. You can pick it up in a few days." Yun Ruoyue said. "Girl, you are so generous, you are willing to write to this old man?" Up to now, the old genius doctor is still in a fog, and he can''t believe this reality. After all, most doctors don''t show the medical books they know to others, but this girl is willing to write them all to him, which shows that she is selfless and has boundless medical ethics. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Yun Ruoyue waved her sleeves domineeringly, "Old genius doctor, don''t worry, I said I want to write, and I will definitely write it to you. I did this for the sake of the people of the world, and I hope you can study these medical books well. , can pass down the medical skills and benefit more people." Hearing this, the old genius doctor admired Yun Ruoyue even more. This girl doesn''t care about fame and fortune, she only cares about the people. She is really a kind and righteous person. He was not only impressed by her medical skills, but also by her loving and selfless character. You must know that once some doctors know a certain prescription, they will not easily show it to others in order to make money. He hurriedly walked over to her and smiled, "Girl, this old man is here today for a routine pulse examination for the national teacher, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Since the old man has a relationship with you, how about we get to know each other? Xiao Zi, dare to ask who your surname is?" Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled, it turned out that this old genius doctor came to routinely diagnose the pulse of the national teacher. If you can see the national teacher, it can be seen that his medical skills must be very good. She said: "Well, the little girl is just an ordinary guest of the National Teacher''s Mansion, and the old genius doctor doesn''t have to worry about it." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to reveal her name, the old doctor was not angry. He suddenly blinked at her, like an old urchin, rubbing his hands excitedly, "Girl, take the liberty to ask, do you accept an apprentice? Can this old man worship you as a teacher?" "..." As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked and messed up in the wind. No way! This old genius doctor is the national master of Xueyue Kingdom, and he is an unparalleled national scholar, so he actually wants to worship this little girl as his teacher? Is he getting confused? Yun Ruoyue was also full of shock, she hurriedly said: "Old genius doctor, you are highly respected, and you are so much older than me. How can this be possible, this is absolutely impossible!" The old genius doctor turned his head cutely, and snorted softly, "What''s so important? In my heart, I admire people who are more skilled in medicine than the old man, regardless of whether they are male, female or young. Little girl, I don''t mind, do you mind? what?" "Really not, you are much older than me, how can I be your master?" Yun Ruoyue refused, and said again, "Old genius doctor, I still have something to do, I''ll take a step first and leave!" Saying that, she was about to go outside the pavilion. Unexpectedly, the old genius doctor jumped over and blocked in front of her, and said shamelessly: "No! Girl, since you have convinced me, then you are my master. From now on, we will be called master and apprentice." Saying that, he followed Yun Ruoyue and said with a hilarious smile, "By the way, Master, I still have a few questions, can you help me?" Yun Ruoyue looked at this lovely old genius doctor speechlessly, she really suspected that this guy worshipped her as his teacher just to ask her questions. But she still politely said: "Okay, you can ask questions, but you can''t call me master again." "No, I said you are my master, and you are. It''s like this..." So, the old genius doctor followed Yun Ruoyue and kept asking her questions. He found that she could almost answer any medical questions he asked her, and she answered them fluently and well. Those incurable diseases he didn''t know about, once she asked her, she basically knew all about it. And she didn''t hide it at all, and told him the treatment method generously. Now, he admires her even more. In the end, Yun Ruoyue was caught and questioned by the old genius doctor for a long time, and she didn''t even have time to drink water. Fortunately, it was getting dark and she said that she was going to bed, so the old doctor let her go and didn''t ask any further questions. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly left with Pei''er. Looking at their backs, Doctor Li said in disbelief, "Old genius doctor, is this girl really so powerful? Even you want to worship her as a teacher?" But you must know that the old doctor is the number one doctor in Xueyue Kingdom. He is very prestigious among the people and won the hearts of the people. Even the empress and the national teacher respect him very much. Unexpectedly, he actually worshipped a girl as his teacher, which is really incredible. The old magician looked at Yun Ruoyue''s back, hurriedly raised his index finger at everyone, and said seriously, "Shh, don''t call me a magician, my master is the magician!" Hearing this, everyone held their foreheads and almost collapsed to the ground. - The next morning, after Yun Ruoyue had breakfast, she took Pei''er to the garden to relax. As a result, she walked into the garden, and saw Bai Yingluo also enjoying the flowers with a light rain. Chapter 3016： She is stronger than he imagined Bai Yingluo''s face suddenly turned cold when she saw Yun Ruoyue approaching, full of displeasure. Yun Ruoyue looked at her lightly, she walked forward calmly, neither flinched nor feared. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue saw that in the corridor not far away, the old genius doctor was walking towards them excitedly with two medicine boys. Seeing the old genius doctor, Yun Ruoyue reluctantly helped her forehead, it seemed that he was going to ask her some questions again. Hey, this is really a medical idiot. When she was helpless, suddenly, Bai Yingluo looked at the old genius doctor and walked over to him excitedly, "Old genius doctor, are you here? Are you here to diagnose my pulse?" Saying that, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue proudly. This old genius doctor Wang would come to the national teacher''s house every month to diagnose the pulse of the national teacher. The national teacher was very concerned about her body, and also asked the old genius doctor to check her pulse on the same day. But yesterday, for some unknown reason, the old genius doctor only checked the pulse of the national teacher, and did not come to her. That''s why she is very excited when she sees him now. She wanted to let Yun Ruoyue know how much the national teacher attached great importance to her, and even sent the first genius doctor of Xue Yue Kingdom to diagnose her pulse. As a result, the old genius doctor ignored Bai Yingluo at all. He didn''t even look at her, and walked straight towards Yun Ruoyue. When he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, he looked at Yun Ruoyue ingratiatingly, with a smile on his face that turned into a chrysanthemum, "Master, so you are here, you let me find it easy." Master? Hearing this, Bai Yingluo and Xiaoyu looked at each other in shock. Did they hear it right? The first genius doctor of Xueyue Kingdom actually called Yun Ruoyue his master? Seeing everyone''s shocked eyes, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Old genius doctor, don''t call me master, don''t beat me up!" But the old genius doctor said, "Where is Zhe Sha? Master is skilled in medicine and is a first-class goddess doctor. It is only right and proper for you to be my master, not Zhe Sha at all." Goddess doctor? Bai Yingluo was stunned. Isn''t this Yun Ruoyue just a country girl? Where does she know medicine? It''s ridiculous that an ignorant woman is actually called a goddess doctor. Could it be that Yun Ruoyue used some rhetoric to confuse the old genius doctor? Deceiving the old genius doctor? Yun Ruoyue said, "Old genius doctor, what do you mean by coming to the National Teacher''s Mansion today?" "Master, have you forgotten? Before I left yesterday, I told you that I would come to ask you for medical advice. You can''t pretend that you don''t know, hum!" smiled cutely. When Bai Yingluo heard this, she hurriedly walked over and said gently, "Old genius doctor, it turns out that you were chatting with Miss Yun yesterday, so you didn''t come to give me a pulse. So are you free now? I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable recently. Can you show me?" Bai Yingluo spoke softly and politely, but the old genius doctor didn''t look at her at all. He stared at Yun Ruoyue ingratiatingly, and waved at Bai Yingluo: "Next time, I still have things to do, and I''ll check your pulse next time." "But the national teacher said that he wanted you to check my pulse once a month..." Before Bai Yingluo could finish her words, she was interrupted by the old genius doctor, "I see that you are not sick, but your body is a small problem. You can find any doctor to look at it, you don''t need to make a special trip to find the old man." This little girl is quite careful, how dare she use the national teacher to oppress him? With his status, he has always only treated people like the queen and the national teacher, and didn''t bother to diagnose Bai Yingluo at all. If it wasn''t for the national teacher''s request, he wouldn''t be condescending to come to see this little girl every month. Now that he has met the master he admires, he only thinks about medical skills, and he has no time to reason about Bai Yingluo! After he finished speaking, he smiled at Yun Ruoyue, "Girl, so your surname is Yun, isn''t it Yun Duo''s Yun? This is really a good surname, it''s shocking and weeping!" Yun Ruoyue frowned helplessly. I didn''t think of a surname, and the old genius doctor was so embarrassed. The old genius doctor said, and then said: "Come on, let''s go to the pavilion and talk about the incurable disease that I mentioned yesterday, I still don''t understand a few points." Saying that, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s arm and left. Yun Ruoyue just didn''t want to stay with Bai Yingluo, so she didn''t resist at all, and let the old genius doctor drag her into the pavilion. Then, the two chatted endlessly about medical skills. Seeing this scene, Bai Yingluo almost exploded. She squeezed the veil tightly, her face as black as a dark cloud. "What kind of magic trick did this Yun Ruoyue use to coax the old doctor into a circle!" Bai Yingluo said angrily. Xiaoyu said: "I don''t know! I heard from the old genius doctor, this Yun Ruoyue knows medical skills, or is it a genius doctor, is this true or false?" "How could it be true? Maybe she lied and deceived the old genius doctor, and the old genius doctor was so flattering to her. Didn''t you hear it just now? The old genius doctor even called her a master, it''s ridiculous, a dignified national doctor, actually shouting A bumpkin is the master, he just laughed out loud!" Bai Yingluo said disdainfully. "That''s right, I didn''t expect that the old genius doctor, who has always been flamboyant, would actually curry favor with this country girl. Miss, do you think that the old genius doctor would rush to curry favor with her because Young Master Che likes Yun Ruoyue?" Xiaoyu doubted. Bai Yingluo was stunned, at this moment her heart was very jealous. Since this **** came to the young master, the tide has really risen, and even the old genius doctor has to come to please her. She snorted coldly, "Who knows! But one thing is for sure, she must have lied to the old genius doctor. She knew that the old genius doctor was popular with the people and had a lot of connections, and she definitely wanted to use the old genius doctor to gain the support of the people, but she didn''t expect this woman The heart is so deep!" Having said this, she threw her sleeves in her hands in a rage, "Forget it! I''m too lazy to care about them, I can''t see them. Xiaoyu, let''s go!" "Yes, ma''am." After Bai Yingluo finished speaking, she took Xiaoyu and left angrily! Not long after they walked on their front feet, not far away, Long Qianche led a few people over. Only after reaching the door of the pavilion, Long Qianche saw the old genius doctor talking to Yun Ruoyue. He did not expect that the arrogant and unruly old doctor would actually take care of Yun Ruoyue. He hurriedly walked over and said, "Old genius doctor, Ruo Yue, so you know each other?" When the old genius doctor heard Long Qianche''s words, he hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and praised: "Miss Yun, so your name is Ruoyue? This name is also very pleasant, it''s amazing." The corners of Yun Ruoyue''s mouth twitched hard and she almost slipped to the ground. It''s just a name, is it that exaggerated? When Long Qianche heard the old genius doctor''s words, he hurriedly said, "Why, genius doctor, you don''t know Ruo Yue? Come on, let me introduce you to you." "No need to introduce, Miss Yun is my master, we met yesterday!" The old genius doctor said calmly. "What?" Long Qianche was confused, he couldn''t believe it, "Divine Doctor, do you think Ruo Yue is your master?" Chapter 3017： The princess is fine, the lord is at ease The old genius doctor nodded hurriedly, "Of course, her medical skills have reached the realm of gods. With her medical attainments, she is more than enough to be the master of this old husband." "..." Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue. Unexpectedly, even the arrogant old genius doctor has already surrendered to her medical skills. He only knew that her medical skills were very good, but to what extent, he did not understand. Now that the old genius doctor said this, he found out that she was much more powerful than he thought. Seeing Long Qianche''s shocked expression, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Old genius doctor, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t promise to be your master, we''re just exchanging medical skills." The old genius doctor immediately blew his beard and stared at her, pretending to be angry, "Yun girl, when I called you master yesterday, you agreed. Since you agreed to me, you are not allowed to go back, otherwise I will not eat for seven days!" As he said that, he turned his head and looked like he was angry and aggrieved, and he looked cute. Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say, "Then call it as you wish, you can call it whatever you want, as long as you''re happy, okay?" "It''s almost the same!" The old genius doctor immediately turned his head and said with a naive smile, "Master, we haven''t finished talking about the question we just asked. Come on, you can continue to tell me." As he spoke, he pulled Yun Ruoyue onto the stone bench and sat down, took out a stack of paper and a writing brush from his arms, and prepared to listen to the lecture like a primary school student. Seeing this, Long Qianche was surprised. In his impression, the old genius doctor has always been full of majesty, serious and serious, but he didn''t expect him to be so... obedient in front of Yun Ruoyue. Well, yes, it''s good. Such a contrast made his eyeballs almost fall. - Liwangfu Chu Xuanchen sat alone in the study, looking at the table full of official documents and memorials, feeling a little irritable. Since the last time Jiang Ning and others impeached a group of Prince Rui''s people, Prince Rui was not convinced and began to take revenge on him. Prince Rui found a lot of people and framed a group of loyal ministers in the court. And these loyal ministers are all loyal to him, loyal to the emperor, and loyal to the country. After he found out, he quickly tried to save these loyal ministers. Not only that, the situation in the DPRK is getting more and more chaotic, there are turbulent storms everywhere, and many princes are doing things in private. At the same time, there are many affairs in the army for him to handle, and he has many people to consider and protect, and on the other hand, he really wants to save Yue''er. All kinds of heavy burdens were pressing on him, and the pressure was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. Just as he was clenching his fists and looking annoyed, Mo Li walked in excitedly, "My lord, there is news about the princess!" "What? Really? Where is Yue''er, is she okay?" Chu Xuanchen quickly stood up and walked towards Mo Li excitedly. Mo Li immediately handed the letter in his hand to him, saying: "Princess, she is very good, this is a letter from Prince Wuxia and Weier from Xueyue Kingdom. They said in the letter that the princess was really taken by Long Qianche. Kidnapped. Now the princess is under house arrest in the National Teacher''s House, the queen already knows the whereabouts of the princess, and she is trying to rescue the princess!" "Okay, let me read the letter." Chu Xuanchen said, hurriedly opened the letter, and read it excitedly. Soon, he read the letter. When he read the letter, his hands were shaking with excitement. He looked at Mo Li, and said happily, "That''s great! The princess is really fine, and the king will be at ease if she is fine!" Mo Li also nodded and said, "Well, lord, don''t worry, with the queen and the eldest prince to protect the princess, she will definitely be fine." "Okay! I know that Yue''er is a lucky person. If she is fine, then this king can do things with peace of mind. Moli, prepare, this king is going to fight back against King Rui!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Mo Li immediately said, "Yes, Lord, please instruct me." Chu Xuanchen said: "Prince Rui corrupted and took bribes in private, framed Zhongliang, and formed a party for personal gain. You quickly send someone to collect his criminal evidence, and collect it and hand it over to this king." "Yes, my lord." After Mo Li finished speaking, he retreated. After Mo Li withdrew, Chu Xuanchen frowned coldly. Prince Rui had been too arrogant recently, and he wanted to hit his arrogance severely. Only in this way can the people around him be safe, and he can save Yue''er with peace of mind. - Pandan Hall Early this morning, Dong Shishi and more than a dozen concubines came to greet Xue Tianxiang. After the greeting, the concubines sat together to eat tea and chat. At this time, Amina brought a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in front of Xue Tianxiang and said, "Miss, this is the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake that was made in the imperial kitchen. Manager Jiang knew that you liked it, so he specially asked someone to bring you some. , you have a taste." "Okay, Director Jiang has a heart!" Xue Tianxiang said, picking up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and preparing to eat it. Suddenly, as soon as she smelled the strong fragrance of the sweet-scented osmanthus, she felt stuffy in her heart, she quickly covered her chest, and retched uncomfortably. When the concubines saw this, they all looked at her in surprise. Dong Shishi hurriedly said with concern: "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" After Xue Tianxiang retched, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and said a little embarrassedly: "I don''t know why, I have always been unable to smell this irritating smell recently, and I feel nauseous when I smell it, and I can''t eat anything. " "Really?" Dong Shishi frowned and said nervously, "Then sister, have you been drowsy and feeling powerless recently?" Xue Tianxiang thought for a while and said, "It seems to be, maybe it''s because the weather is too hot recently, and I feel a little uncomfortable. Sometimes when I get hot, I just lie on the bed and don''t want to move, just want to sleep." Dong Shishi continued: "Then sister, how long has it been since your monthly letter came?" "Yuexin! Come to think of it, I haven''t come for a few days! But my monthly letters are always not on time and are often delayed, so I''m used to it!" Xue Tianxiang said. When Dong Shishi heard this, her face changed suddenly, and she hurriedly said, "Sister, are you pregnant?" As soon as these words were said, the eyes of Concubine Shu, Concubine Hui, Concubine De and others flashed with jealousy, and their faces became ugly. When Xue Tianxiang heard this, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and she shyly said, "No way! It should be just a coincidence!" "No, you are drowsy, your chest is tight and you want to vomit, and Yuexin is still delayed. This is a sign of pregnancy." Dong Shishi said, and quickly looked at Jin Chuan, saying: "Jin Chuan, the concubine may be happy, you hurry up. Go and call the imperial doctor to see her." Jin Chuan said happily: "Okay, the servant will go immediately." After speaking, she ran out excitedly. Xue Tianxiang held Dong Shishi''s hand and said softly: "Sister, you are really, call the imperial doctor before the eight characters are written. If I am not pregnant, wouldn''t I call the imperial doctor for nothing." Dong Shishi rolled her eyes and looked at Concubine Shu and the others, "Look at my sister, sister, you are pregnant! If you don''t believe me, ask Concubine Shu and the others. They have been pregnant and have experience." A trace of disdain flashed in Concubine Shu''s eyes, but now that Xue Tianxiang has the phoenix seal in hand, she is still very face-saving: "Concubine is like this, she should be pregnant, and it was the same situation when we were pregnant." Chapter 3018： Dong Shishi is pregnant When the others heard this, they all congratulated Xue Tianxiang in a hypocritical manner. Seeing what everyone said, Xue Tianxiang was also very excited. She wouldn''t be pregnant, would she? In this case, she will have to rely on for the rest of her life! Seeing Xue Tianxiang so happy, a sour expression flashed across Dong Shishi''s face. "Niangniang, Imperial Physician Zhang and the others are here!" At this moment, Jin Chuan''s voice came from outside. Dong Shishi immediately said: "Quick, pass it on quickly." Soon, the first imperial doctor in the hospital led a few imperial doctors and walked in with a medicine box. Seeing them walking in, Dong Shishi said, "Tianyi Zhang, the noble concubine seems to be pregnant, come and show her." "Yes." After Taiyi Zhang finished speaking, he bowed and walked in front of Xue Tianxiang. Then, he took out a pulse pillow from the medicine box, placed it under Xue Tianxiang''s hands, and took a piece of gauze to cover Xue Tianxiang''s wrist, and began to pulse Xue Tianxiang. This time, everyone was staring at him nervously. After Doctor Zhang took his pulse for a while, his face was very solemn. Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang said eagerly, "How is it, Imperial Physician Zhang, but Ben Gong is pregnant?" Imperial Physician Zhang gave her an embarrassed look, and said a little apologetically, "Niangniang, your pulse is weak and weak, and your qi and blood are blocked. It doesn''t look like a sign of pregnancy." "What? Take a closer look, Ben Gong is really not pregnant?" Xue Tianxiang said excitedly. Zhang Taiyi said: "Niangniang, I have been diagnosed several times just now, but I haven''t felt the slippery pulse. Why don''t you let another doctor see it?" "Okay, Imperial Physician Chen, you all come here and show this palace." Xue Tianxiang said coldly. "Yes." After Chen Taiyi finished speaking, he hurried forward to check Xue Tianxiang''s pulse. After the diagnosis, he shook his head helplessly, "I''m sorry, Niangniang, the lower official didn''t feel the slippery pulse either." Then, several other imperial physicians came forward to diagnose Xue Tianxiang''s pulse, but none of them could feel the Huamai. Seeing such a result, Xue Tianxiang''s heart suddenly cooled down, while the other concubines and concubines covered their faces with veils and secretly became happy. Seeing this, Dong Shishi hurriedly said: "Doctor Zhang, the imperial concubine has obviously been unable to swallow, lethargic and vomited, and Yuexin didn''t arrive on time. This is a sign of pregnancy. Why haven''t you been diagnosed with Huamai?" Zhang Taiyi said: "Hui Niangniang, these symptoms do not mean that you are pregnant. If you have gastrointestinal diseases, you will also have this kind of manifestation. When the official inspected the imperial concubine just now, it was found that the empress should be suffering from gastrointestinal diseases. Dao disease, so the empress will be nauseated and vomited, not wanting to eat." Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang froze, and her face was very disappointed. Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly said: "Niangniang needn''t worry, Niangniang is still young, and there may be a chance to get pregnant in the future. Niangniang''s stomach is sick, wait for the next official to make a dose of Xiangsha Yangwei Decoction for Niangniang, and let Niangniang adjust her spleen and stomach. It won''t be long before, The mother''s condition will improve." Xue Tianxiang nodded absentmindedly, "Well, that''s it!" At this time, Dong Shishi hurriedly comforted: "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get pregnant this time, next time you will definitely be able to get pregnant... ugh..." As she said that, she suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and vomited uncomfortably. "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you?" Pearl hurriedly looked at Dong Shishi with a worried look on her face. The others also looked at her in amazement. After Dong Shishi vomited for a while, she said with a blue face, "I''ve also lost my appetite recently. I''m probably the same as my sister. I have a stomach problem!" Xue Tianxiang stared at Dong Shishi vigilantly and said, "Tianyi Zhang, Concubine Wan is not feeling well, you can take a look at her too." "Yes." After Zhang Taiyi finished speaking, he hurried forward and gave Dong Shishi a pulse. With Xue Tianxiang''s lessons learned, Dong Shishi didn''t think she would get pregnant. She sat there lazily, allowing Imperial Doctor Zhang to diagnose her pulse. As a result, Imperial Physician Zhang was making a diagnosis, and suddenly said with joy, "Concubine Wan is so happy!" "What?" Xue Tianxiang and Dong Shishi said at the same time. When Xue Tianxiang realized that her reaction was too big, she patted her chest and said lightly: "Tianyi Zhang, why are the symptoms of Ben Gong and Concubine Wan so similar, Ben Gong just has a stomach problem, but Concubine Wan is pregnant, you read that right. Bar?" Imperial Physician Zhang said: "I have checked many times, and found that Concubine Wan''s pulse is beating very fast, like a bead rolling down, so I can be sure that Concubine Wan is a slippery pulse." When Xue Tianxiang heard this, her heart was about to go crazy with jealousy. But on the surface, he showed a concerned look and said, "For the sake of safety, don''t have an oolong like this in this palace. Imperial Doctor Chen, you should also go and see Concubine Wan." "Yes, Niangniang." After Chen Taiyi and others finished speaking, they stepped forward to give Dong Shishi a pulse. After holding it for a while, Chen Taiyi said: "Niangniang, Concubine Wan''s pulse is strong and smooth, it should be a slippery pulse." "Yes! Concubine Wan is pregnant, congratulations to Concubine Wan!" Another imperial doctor also said. This time, Dong Shishi was proud. She glanced at everyone with ecstatic brows, and said coquettishly, "Aiya! It''s not long since I entered the palace, so, how can I say that I''m pregnant? I really can''t believe it." Xue Tianxiang''s face was slightly stiff, but it was fleeting. She looked at Dong Shishi and said with concern: "Sister, congratulations, you are so blessed to be pregnant so soon. You go back to rest first, and this palace will send someone to tell the emperor about the happy event." "Yeah! If the emperor knew that Concubine Wan was pregnant, he would be very happy." Concubine You replied. When Dong Shishi heard it, she was excited. She stood up hurriedly, supported by Pearl, and said happily: "Okay, then, I won''t accompany you! Sister, I''ll go first!" Saying that, she glanced at everyone triumphantly, then took small steps, twisted her body, and left triumphantly! Seeing her triumphant appearance, all the concubines and concubines looked contemptuous. Looking at Xue Tianxiang with a sullen expression, everyone suddenly sympathized with her. - Soon, the concubines and concubines all returned to the palace, and the Xianglan Palace suddenly became very deserted. Xue Tianxiang sat on the chair, her face was low, and she didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the hall was very solemn. Seeing this, Amina hurriedly brought a cup of tea over and comforted: "Niangniang, are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea?" Xue Tianxiang raised her head, stared at the teacup, and suddenly shouted angrily, "Drink tea? Can Ben Gong still drink tea at this time?" Saying that, she raised her hand suddenly and knocked the teacup to the ground. The teacup hit the ground and shattered into several pieces, making a harsh sound. "I''m sorry, Niangniang." Amina looked terrified, she hurriedly squatted down, and went to clean up the teacup debris on the ground. Seeing that Amina was very afraid of herself, Xue Tianxiang felt that her actions just now were too much. Chapter 3019： to kill her offspring She was afraid that Amina would no longer do things for her, so she hurriedly squatted down, supported Amina, and pretended to say: "I''m sorry, Amina, I didn''t mean it, I was in a bad mood just now, so..." "It''s alright." Amina shook her head hurriedly, "I know that Empress is in a bad mood, so I don''t mind. Empress, although you are not pregnant this time, don''t worry, you are a noble concubine, and the emperor often comes to see you, you Sooner or later you will be pregnant." Xue Tianxiang sighed and said quietly: "Who knows! The emperor is visiting me less and less now, and the chances of my pregnancy are slim." As she said that, her dark eyes stared forward with hatred, and said coldly: "Bengong has not been pregnant for so long after entering the palace. This Dong Shishi''s life is very good. She is pregnant so easily. This world is really unfair!" At this time, Jin Chuan walked in from the outside and whispered: "Niangniang, after the emperor heard that Concubine Wan was pregnant, Longyan was very happy and gave Concubine Wan a lot of good things. Now the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs are putting all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. , silk satin, and supplements were moved to the Jinhua Palace, and the emperor also assigned six palace maids and six eunuchs to take care of Concubine Wan, and now the Jinhua Palace is very lively!" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang clenched her fists resentfully, and she didn''t even notice that her nails were sinking into her flesh. Amina saw that her expression was different, and she hurriedly said, "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be too sad, it''s alright!" "Bengong knows, help Bengong to get up." Xue Tianxiang said coldly. The two hurried forward to help her and helped her up. After standing up, Xue Tianxiang said: "Okay, Jin Chuan, you go back first!" "Yes, Niangniang." After Jin Chuan answered, he quickly retreated. After Jin Chuan retreated, Xue Tianxiang walked a few steps in the hall, then looked at Amina, and said, "Amina, go and bring my golden silk and silver feather peony robe." "Niangniang, what do you want this dress for?" Amina asked suspiciously. Xue Tianxiang sneered, "My good sister is pregnant, of course I want to give her a gift." "But this brocade robe was given to you by the emperor. Niang Niang, you like it the most, and even you are reluctant to wear it yourself. You actually want to give it to Concubine Wan?" Amina said in surprise. Xue Tianxiang said coldly, "If it''s not a particularly good dress, how can she like it? I remember that when the emperor gave me a reward, Concubine Wan always wanted it, but unfortunately there is only one such dress, so She regretted it at the time. If I gave it to her now, she would be very happy." Saying that, she raised her eyelids, "Okay, go get it!" "Yes." After hearing that, Amina quickly walked into the inner hall to find the brocade robe. Soon, she took out the brand new brocade robe. Seeing this brocade robe, Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked up to it. She felt the golden thread on the brocade robe, as well as the exquisite embroidery of peony and butterflies, with a look of reluctance. But thinking of her plan, she held back her reluctance and said cruelly: "After so long, this golden silk brocade robe is still gorgeous and dazzling, no matter how I look at it, I can''t get tired of it, saying it is really beautiful. .Well, that''s it!" "The maid, let the servants send you to the Jinhua Palace?" Amina asked. Xue Tianxiang said: "No, it''s still early. Amina, do you have musk there?" "Musk? Empress, slaves don''t have such things." Amina shook her head in horror. Could it be that Xue Tianxiang wanted to use musk to frame Dong Shishi? Xue Tianxiang said: "No? Then you can find a way to get some musk for this palace." "Niangniang, what are you going to do with musk?" Amina asked nervously. Xue Tianxiang stared at the brocade robe and sneered: "I heard that this musk can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and induce labor. You said, what would happen if you put musk on clothes and put them on for pregnant women?" "Ah!" Amina exclaimed in shock when she heard this. She was horrified: "Niangniang, do you want to wear the musk-scented clothes for Concubine Wan to wear?" "So what?" Amina hurriedly shook her head, "But Niangniang, Wangye, as long as you keep an eye on the movement in the palace and report to him in time. He never told you to hurt others. No matter what happens to Niangfei Wan, the child in her belly is innocent. , how can you bear to do this?" Xue Tianxiang glanced coldly at Amina, this Amina was really naive. She said coldly, "Concubine Wan is already in power now. If she is allowed to grow stronger, what will the prince do? As princes, we must eliminate his opponents for him and give him peace of mind." "But the lord arranged for us to enter the palace, he just told us to keep an eye on the emperor, he was just for self-protection. He never told you to harm others, you can''t do that." Amina said seriously. Over the years, people everywhere wanted to kill the prince, especially Emperor Hongyuan, who always wanted to eradicate the prince, and wanted to kill him. In order to protect himself, the lord had to arrange for them to enter the palace and let them stare at Emperor Hongyuan''s every move. He was so adaptable. But now all this seems to have been changed by Xue Tianxiang! Seeing that Amina''s attitude was firm and Xue Tianxiang''s attitude softened, she followed suit, "Amina, do you know how critical the prince''s situation is recently? Ever since Prince Rui gained power, he has been secretly dealing with the prince, provoking the prince. He was exhausted and troubled. The reason why Prince Rui gained power was because he had the help of Dong Shishi and Chen Changqing. Only by fighting these two can we weaken Prince Rui''s strength, and the prince would have no worries." "But, but I believe that if the lord knows about this, he will definitely not agree." Amina panicked. She believed that the lord would never do this harm to the children. Xue Fei gently persuaded: "Amina, are you really not worried about the prince at all? You are not afraid that after Concubine Wan and Prince Rui sit again, the prince will be even weaker. If they join forces to deal with it. Him, what''s he going to do?" Amina blinked her eyes in fear, "But the lord, he can fight, and the state of Chu needs him so much, even if Concubine Wan and Prince Rui are both grown up, the emperor would not dare to do anything to him. Besides, madam, the lord did not let you do anything for him at all. When he does these things, our lord is powerful, resourceful, and has many supporters. Don''t worry, he doesn''t need to use these deep palace tactics to deal with Prince Rui just as well." Hearing Amina say this, Xue Tianxiang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness. This Amina knew Chu Xuanchen quite well. That''s right, Chu Xuanchen never asked her to do such a thing, and he didn''t bother to use such a method. This is what she thought. Chu Xuanchen didn''t like her at all, she couldn''t rely on him, she had to find a way to strengthen her own strength. She doesn''t want to be a **** who can''t decide her own destiny anymore, she wants to decide her own destiny, she has to rely on herself. If she wanted to gain a foothold in this palace, she had to fight herself. Only by fighting against Dong Shishi could she regain the emperor''s favor. What is important is that she is not reconciled. Chapter 3020： Xue Tianxiangs plan She used to be the most favored concubine in the palace, with thousands of favors, but now she is neglected and always looks down on Dong Shishi, how can she bear it? So she wants to pull Dong Shishi down. But Amina is loyal to King Li, and in order to convince her, she has to use the excuse of helping King Li. Otherwise, Amina will definitely report this matter to King Li, and she will be in trouble! Thinking of this, she took Amina''s hand and persuaded softly: "Amina, we are good sisters who entered the palace together, don''t you believe me? Wang Ye will fight again, and there will be a day when he will be tired. Wan Wan One day he won''t be able to fight, wouldn''t he be slaughtered by others? And now the life and death of Princess Li is unknown, and the lord has lost another help. If we don''t stop Concubine Wan''s growth in time, the entire Prince Li''s mansion may be wiped out in the future!" Hearing this, Amina turned pale with fright and trembled, "Really, really?" "Really, you don''t know the current situation in the court. If we don''t help the prince, he will be killed by Prince Rui sooner or later. Maybe the entire palace of Li Wang will be beheaded." Xue Tianxiang threatened. Recalling that once before, Li Wangfu was almost beheaded by the whole door, and Amina''s eyes were red with fright. This kind of thing is very likely to happen again. She said anxiously: "No, I don''t want the prince to be killed. The prince is already pitiful enough, his parents have been killed, and I don''t want him to follow in the footsteps of his parents. There are also the little prince and the little princess, who are still so young. , so pitiful, I really don''t want them to have an accident..." As Amina spoke, tears fell. Seeing her so anxious, Xue Tianxiang said, "You don''t want the prince to be killed, so you have to help me. Let''s pull down Concubine Wan together and regain the emperor''s favor, so that we can help the prince again?" "Yes, but I really can''t find the musk." Amina said, gritted her teeth, "In this case, let Jin Chuan find it for you! Don''t worry, I will keep this matter tight-lipped and will never tell the prince. !" After speaking, Amina gave Xue Tianxiang a painful look, turned and ran away! She is in a dilemma now, with her sister on the one hand and the innocent child on the other. She couldn''t help Xue Tianxiang with this, so she had to leave temporarily. Seeing Amina retreat, Xue Tianxiang narrowed her eyes fiercely. This Amina is really timid and weak, and can''t be trusted at all. Fortunately, she had persuaded her to keep it a secret for her. Now, she is not worried that Chu Xuanchen will know. It seems that this Amina is unreliable, she has to look for the gold bracelet! - Soon, Xue Tianxiang found Jin Chuan, gave her a sum of money, and asked her to find Musk. Money can make ghosts run the mill, and after getting the silver, the golden chasten quickly found a pack of musk. Then, Xue Tianxiang asked Jin Chuan to put the brocade robe on the infusion cage, and then put musk on the bottom, and began to infuse the clothes. After about a day and a night of intoxication, the clothes were filled with the scent of musk. Then, Xue Tianxiang asked Jin Chuan to fold her clothes, and she took the Jin Chuan to Dong Shishi''s Jinhua Hall. When she arrived at the Jinhua Hall, Xue Tianxiang saw that there were many treasures in the hall. Looking at these rare treasures, she became madly jealous and wished to destroy all these treasures. "Sister, why are you free to see me today?" At this time, Dong Shishi walked out of the bedroom and laughed. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked over, grabbed her hand, and said enthusiastically, "Sister, you are pregnant, of course I am here to congratulate you as an older sister. I was not in good health a couple of days ago, and I was afraid that I would pass my sickness on to me. You, I didn''t dare to come, and today I am much better, so I dared to see you." Dong Shishi said: "Sister, what are you talking about? Do we need to say this between sisters? Come, please take a seat." "Wait a minute. Sister, don''t sit down yet, I have a present for you here." After Xue Tianxiang finished speaking, Jin Chuan hurriedly brought up the brocade robe. Seeing the brocade robe, Dong Shishi''s face was filled with joy, "Sister, this is the golden silk brocade robe that the emperor rewarded you, why did you bring it?" Xue Tianxiang smiled softly: "Sister, I know you have always liked this dress. This time you are pregnant, so I brought it to you specially." "Give it to me? Sister, you want to give me such a beautiful dress?" Dong Shishi has always been greedy for money, so when he saw this dress, his eyes flashed with greed. Xue Tianxiang sneered. Sure enough, she came from a small family. Even if Dong Shishi already has a lot of things that the emperor has rewarded, her nature of greed for money will not change. It seemed that the person Prince Rui was looking for was nothing but a good voice and beauty. If Dong Shishi loses her voice one day, what will happen to her? Thinking of this, she nodded and smiled: "Sister, come, I''ll give you a try to see if this dress suits you." "Okay." Dong Shishi didn''t suspect him, and quickly opened his hand, ready to let Xue Tianxiang dress her. At the moment when the clothes were opened, she smelled a faint fragrance, and she immediately said: "Wow, sister, what is the smell on this clothes, so fragrant?" Xue Tianxiang smiled and said: "Oh, this is agarwood. I heard that this agarwood can make people feel at ease, haven''t you been sleeping well these days? I asked someone to smoke a little agarwood on your clothes, you can smell it before going to bed. Smell, I''m sure you can get a good night''s sleep." Dong Shishi couldn''t move his eyes away when he saw the beautiful clothes. She had only entered the palace not long ago, and she had no social experience, so she didn''t know that some fragrances should not be used indiscriminately during pregnancy. She smiled and said, "Okay, thank you sister, since sister loves you so much, then you''re welcome!" Saying that, she stroked the clothes excitedly. "It''s okay, we are sisters, of course we have to support each other." Xue Tianxiang took Dong Shishi''s hand and said, "Sister, you are pregnant now, you are our hope, you must take good care of the miscarriage and strive to have a big baby. Fat boy. At that time, I will be the godmother of the child and take care of him with you. When he grows up, how about being our supporter?" "Okay, no problem. Don''t worry, my son will be your son in the future." Dong Shishi smiled. "The emperor spoils you so much, don''t worry, he will definitely make your son the crown prince." Xue Tianxiang said gently. "Really? If that''s the case, that would be great!" Dong Shishi raised her eyebrows smugly and smiled very happily. Seeing her happy look, Xue Tianxiang''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. It''s a girl who has never seen the world, she even believes this kind of words. After receiving this dress from Xue Tianxiang, Dong Shishi couldn''t wait to put it on and showed it in the imperial garden. Every day she wanders around in this dress like a proud peacock. She was favored by herself, and wherever she went, she was very ostentatious and arrogant, and she ignored it. Her actions like this made the concubines in the palace hated her to the core, and everyone wanted her to fall from the clouds quickly, they were good-looking. Chapter 3021： Dong Shishis small production Early in the morning, while Xue Tianxiang was dressing up in the bedroom, Jiang Chenghai''s panicked voice came from outside, "Mother, it''s not good! Concubine Wan has shed a lot of blood just now, and it seems that there are signs of miscarriage!" "What?" Xue Tianxiang and Amina were startled when they heard this. Especially Amina, she looked at Xue Tianxiang meaningfully and lowered her head silently. Xue Tianxiang immediately dropped the comb, stood up and said, "Director Jiang, didn''t this palace ask you to take good care of Concubine Wan, how could she bleed?" "Slave, I don''t know. She was fine the first two days. But when she woke up today, she felt a pain in her stomach, and then she bleed a lot. Now the imperial physicians have rushed to see it, madam, what should I do now? Ah, if the emperor knows about this, he will definitely be furious!" Jiang Chenghai panicked. "Such a big thing, of course, let the emperor know. Come on, go and inform the emperor, Director Jiang, you and this palace go to the Jinhua Palace." Xue Tianxiang finished the command and quickly walked out of the palace. Soon, Xue Tianxiang led the people to Jinhua Hall in a hurry. After arriving at the Jinhua Palace, she heard Dong Shishi''s shrill cry from inside. She immediately walked in and saw several imperial physicians surrounding Dong Shishi, and there was a strong smell of blood already coming from Dong Shishi''s bed. Seeing this scene, she strode over, excited and worried: "Sister, how are you? Why are you bleeding? What the **** is going on?" Dong Shishi looked at Xue Tianxiang with a look of grief on her face. She cried bitterly: "Sister, I don''t know how it happened. I was fine the first two days. But since last night, I have been feeling faintly. I had a little abdominal pain, and I thought it was not serious at the time, so I slept like this. Who knows when I woke up this morning, I found that my stomach pain was getting worse and worse, and then I was bleeding..." "Doctor Zhang, what''s wrong with Concubine Wan? Hurry up!" Xue Tianxiang looked at Imperial Physician Zhang and scolded excitedly. Imperial Physician Zhang lowered his head in fear, and said, "Concubine Concubine Wan, Concubine Wan is bleeding too much. I just checked her pulse, but I can''t feel her pulse. Sorry, Concubine Wan has had a miscarriage!" "What? My child is gone?" When Dong Shishi heard this, she trembled in shock and couldn''t believe it. Xue Tianxiang shook Imperial Doctor Zhang''s body excitedly, "Doctor Zhang, how do you guys do things? Didn''t this palace ask you to give Concubine Wan a miscarriage? Why did she have a miscarriage?" "Xia, Xiaguan doesn''t know either, maybe it''s because Concubine Wan''s body is weak and her foundation is poor that she was unable to keep the little prince." Zhang Taiyi said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. And Dong Shishi had already hugged her body at this time, and cried bitterly, "My child, my child! You have only been in this world for a few days, why did you leave? Your Majesty, I want to see your Majesty..." "The emperor is here!" At this moment, Eunuch Xu''s voice came from outside. Immediately afterwards, the majestic Hongyuan Emperor walked in impatiently. As soon as he walked in, he hurriedly walked to Dong Shishi''s bedside and said nervously, "Concubine Ai, what''s going on? Why are you bleeding? What happened?" When Dong Shishi saw Emperor Hongyuan, she threw herself into his arms and wept bitterly, "Your Majesty, our child is gone, and the concubine has a miscarriage!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes were full of shock. He immediately looked at Imperial Doctor Zhang and said angrily, "Doctor Zhang, is this true?" Imperial Physician Zhang hurriedly replied, "Yes, Your Majesty. The Empress is in the early stage of pregnancy, and it is most likely that the fetal image is unstable and the fetal vitality is not stable in the early stage. In addition, the weather is too hot, maybe Concubine Wan was damaged by a fever. So there will be small births. Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "Perhaps? Did you see it clearly? It''s good, just because the weather is too hot, Concubine Wan has a miscarriage?" Zhang Taiyi was embarrassed and said: "Your Majesty, from the outside, this seems to be the case. Wei Chen is stupid, and there is really no other reason." "You! You can''t even see this, what do I want you to do?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. Hearing this, Imperial Doctor Zhang and the others shivered suddenly, and cold sweat broke out on their heads. After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he glanced at Jiang Chenghai again, full of killing intent, "And you, Jiang Chenghai, as the head of the Household Affairs Office, I entrusted you with the task of taking care of Concubine Wan, how did you take care of it? Do you believe it? If you don''t believe me, I picked your head off!" "The slaves are guilty, the emperor calms down his anger. But the lady was fine a few days ago, I don''t know why something happened today!" Jiang Chenghai quickly knelt down, his legs trembled with fright, and his back was even colder. Xue Tianxiang was afraid that Emperor Hongyuan would hear Jiang Chenghai''s words, so he would investigate further, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. During my sister''s miscarriage, the concubine saw that Imperial Physician Zhang and General Manager Jiang had been doing their best for her sister. It may be her sister''s body. Too weak to keep this child." Having said this, she said again: "Your Majesty, you and your sister are still young, and there will be opportunities to have children in the future. Now that my sister is not feeling well, let her rest first and let Imperial Doctor Zhang take care of her. Wait for her to recover. After that, it''s never too late." Hearing Xue Tianxiang''s words, Jiang Chenghai and Imperial Physician Zhang glanced at her gratefully. Especially Jiang Chenghai, when Dong Shishi was favored before, he was very condescending to Xue Tianxiang. At this time, he thought that Xue Tianxiang would take the opportunity to step on him, but he didn''t expect her to speak for him, and he suddenly felt very guilty. The gentle voice of Xue Tianxiang comforted Emperor Hongyuan like a feather, and the anger in Emperor Hongyuan''s heart slowly dissipated. He said: "The imperial concubine is right, then this time, I will spare your life." As he said that, he looked at Imperial Doctor Zhang and Jiang Chenghai, and said, "Doctor Zhang, Jiang Chenghai, from now on, you must take good care of Concubine Wan. If Concubine Wan is in the slightest, I will only ask you!" "Yes, Wei Chen/minions obey." The two said. At this time, Xue Tianxiang hurriedly walked up and supported Emperor Hongyuan, "Your Majesty, the concubine is tired of seeing you! The concubine has recently learned a new massage technique, do you want to go to the Pandan Hall and let the concubine give you a massage? according to?" Xue Tianxiang''s voice is gentle and well-behaved, and her appearance is decent and generous. Emperor Hongyuan is very comfortable to hear, he can''t help nodding, "Okay, I will go with you to the Xianglan Hall today." When Dong Shishi heard this, she gave Xue Tianxiang a displeased look. She hurriedly grabbed Emperor Hongyuan''s arm, tears streaming down her face, "Your Majesty, the concubine has lost her beloved son. The concubine is so sad now, can you stay with the concubine?" Seeing Dong Shishi''s pitiful appearance, Emperor Hongyuan hesitated. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Sister, you need to rest now and cannot be disturbed. The emperor''s dragon body is important, and you can''t be tired. You should rest well first, and I will come to see you with the emperor later." Chapter 3022： rhetoric "Yeah! Concubine Wan, you have a good sleep first. Don''t worry, I''m at Concubine Xue''s place. If anything happens, you immediately send someone to look for me!" Emperor Hongyuan comforted. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan say this, Concubine Wan did not dare to make trouble. She had no choice but to nod tearfully, "Okay, the emperor, you have a good rest, the concubine is waiting for you here." "Well, you go to sleep first! Jiang Chenghai, Zhang Taiyi, you must take good care of Concubine Wan!" Emperor Hongyuan ordered. "Yes, please rest assured the emperor." The two said. "Okay! Doctor Zhang, I''ll leave it to you! Your Majesty, let''s go!" Xue Tianxiang said, supporting Emperor Hongyuan and walking out. Seeing their backs, Dong Shishi''s eyes flashed with anger. This Xue Tianxiang, in vain she still treats her as a sister, and as a result she has a small birth, she coaxes the emperor away! Damn! - After Emperor Hongyuan and Xue Tianxiang came to the Xianglan Palace, under the seduction of Xue Tianxiang, he immediately forgot about Dong Shishi''s pain, and he was very happy with Xue Tianxiang in the room. After being happy, he dressed up and went to see Dong Shishi. Xue Tianxiang pulled the clothes on her shoulders and persuaded: "Your Majesty, don''t you still have a memorial to be approved? You are the monarch of a country, and you should focus on state affairs, or you should go to approve the memorial first. This takes care of your sister. I will leave the matter to the concubine, don''t worry, if the concubine is here, the concubine will take good care of my sister." Seeing Xue Tianxiang being so knowledgeable, Emperor Hongyuan nodded in satisfaction. In such a comparison, he suddenly felt that Dong Shishi, who was crying and crying, was a little annoying. He said: "It''s still Concubine Xue, you know the general knowledge, and you deserve to be handed the phoenix seal to you. Well, then I will go to approve the memorial, and you will take care of Concubine Wan for me." "Well, the emperor can rest assured, the concubine will go to see my sister immediately." Xue Tianxiang said. After Emperor Hongyuan glanced at her admiringly, he left with Eunuch Xu! When Emperor Hongyuan left, Xue Tianxiang asked people to prepare a lot of supplements and came to Jinhua Hall. By the time she got to the Jinhua Palace, the bedroom had already been cleaned up, Dong Shishi had changed into a suit, and had already fallen asleep. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said, "Sister, how are you, are you feeling better?" Dong Shishi hurriedly looked behind Xue Tianxiang, but did not find Emperor Hongyuan. She said coldly, "Why didn''t the emperor come?" "Sister, the emperor wanted to see you just now, but he still has a lot of memorials to approve. State affairs are the most important thing, so he went to the imperial study to approve the memorials first, and he will come to see you when he is done." Xue Tianxiang held it. Dong Shishi''s hand gently said. Dong Shishi pulled out his hand angrily, "Didn''t the emperor agree to come to see me? I''m already like this, he still doesn''t come to see me, he''s really cruel." "Sister, don''t be angry. Although the emperor is busy with business, he also asked me to take care of you. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you." Xue Tianxiang comforted. Dong Shishi glanced at Xue Tianxiang with a sneer, "Sister, didn''t you agree to be worthy of my sister? Why did I feel so uncomfortable just now, but you called the emperor away? You know that I need him very much now, why do you do this? ?" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang was shocked. She hurriedly clenched Dong Shishi''s hand and said seriously, "Sister, why do you have such thoughts? You and I are one, and you can''t serve the emperor with a small child. The emperor asked him to leave. I have never been unhappy when you were favored every night before. I am happy for you. Why did the emperor only come to sit with me for a while, and you think of me like that, who do you take me for?" Saying that, she lowered her head in discomfort and wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. Seeing Xue Tianxiang say this, Dong Shishi was a little nervous. She hurriedly said, "Sister, do you really think so?" Xue Tianxiang nodded aggrievedly, "Of course, sister, it''s not long since you entered the palace, you don''t know the horror of this deep palace. The emperor is ruthless, there are countless beauties in this palace, the emperor may like this one today, and he will like that tomorrow. You now I can''t serve the emperor. Once he doesn''t see you for a few days, he will soon forget you. If I don''t stabilize him for you, he will change his mind very soon." "Really? Didn''t the emperor say that he loves me the most, how could he change his mind so easily?" Dong Shishi was horrified. Xue Tianxiang said: "It is absolutely true. In the past few years, I have seen countless concubines being favored, and I have also seen them falling out of favor. Seriously, just like the queen, I will be put into the cold palace, and I will never see the emperor for the rest of my life. Even the queen is like this, let alone us?" "What?" Dong Shishi exclaimed, her face pale with fright. Seeing that Dong Shishi was frightened, Xue Tianxiang said, "We are sisters, one is prosperous, and the other is detrimental. If I don''t take the opportunity to serve the emperor well, you and I may end up worse than the empress!" Hearing this, Dong Shishi was completely frightened! She hurriedly held Xue Tianxiang''s hand with a look of regret, "Sister, I''m sorry, you are thinking of us both, but I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t misunderstand you, it''s my fault." "You''re right, you''re just a small child, you''re in a bad mood, and it''s normal to think differently." Xue Tianxiang said, "Now you can''t serve the emperor, then let me stabilize the emperor, and don''t let him be affected by others. Women seduce away." "Okay, sister, you must work hard to keep the emperor, the emperor can only be the two of us sisters, no one wants to get involved." Dong Shishi said. "Okay, sister, take a good rest first, I''ll see you tomorrow." Xue Tianxiang said. Dong Shishi nodded, "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of myself and try to serve the emperor as soon as possible." "Well, that''s right! When you''re healthy, no one in this palace is your opponent. You are my hope, and I expect you to be pregnant with a dragon child again!" Xue Tianxiang said softly. Seeing Xue Tianxiang say this, Dong Shishi was moved, "Okay, sister, go and do your work first!" "Yeah." After Xue Tianxiang tucked Dong Shishi''s quilt, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, and she turned and left! Outside, Amina was frightened when she saw the coldness in Xue Tianxiang''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Xue Tianxiang killed Dong Shishi''s child and made Dong Shishi so grateful to her. Such people are really scary. - Xue Tianxiang walked out of the Jinhua Palace and passed the corridor of the Imperial Garden. Jiang Chenghai hurriedly greeted her and said flatteringly, "The servant greets the empress." "Director Jiang, what are you doing?" Xue Tianxiang glanced at Jiang Chenghai lightly. Jiang Chenghai looked around and found that there was no one around, he hurriedly approached Xue Tianxiang and said gratefully: "Miss, in front of the emperor this morning, thank you for speaking for the servant. If it wasn''t for the words of the mother, I''m afraid the servant''s head would have been premature. Moving house!" Xue Tianxiang looked at Jiang Chenghai and said with a light smile: "You have always done your best for Ben Gong, and of course Ben Gong will help you." Chapter 3023： Xue Tianxiang who provokes discord Jiang Chenghai shook his head hurriedly, and said solemnly: "No, madam, the servants have neglected the maiden before. The maiden not only does not blame the servants, but also speaks for the servants. As long as the servants say no to the servants in the morning, the servants will lose their heads. This life of servants It was given by the maiden, please rest assured, the slaves will definitely swear allegiance to the madam in the future." Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes. This Jiang Chenghai is quite aware of current affairs. Before she saw Jiang Chenghai neglecting herself, she wanted to train another person to replace him, but since he knew how to repay her kindness, she continued to use him. She said: "Okay, since you are willing to follow Ben Gong, then Ben Gong will accept you. Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to Ben Gong, Ben Gong will definitely not treat you badly." Jiang Chenghai said sternly: "Please rest assured, madam, I will only have one master after Jiang Chenghai, and I will be absolutely loyal to the maiden. If the madam has something to do in the future, just instruct the servants." "Well, this palace is a little tired, you go down first!" After Xue Tianxiang finished speaking, she left the Imperial Garden and returned to the Xianglan Hall. - After returning to the Xianglan Hall, Xue Tianxiang calculated the time and found that at this time the emperor should finish reviewing the memorial and go to see Dong Shishi. She immediately said to Jin Chuan: "Jin Chuan, prepare a soothing soup for this palace, and this palace is going to visit the emperor." "Yes." After Jin Chuan finished speaking, he hurried to prepare the soothing soup. After Jin Chuan prepared the soothing soup, Xue Tianxiang took her to the imperial study. Soon, Xue Tianxiang came to the door of the imperial study. When she got there, she saw Emperor Hongyuan walking out of the imperial study. She hurried up to meet her and said gently, "Your Majesty, have you finished approving the memorial?" Seeing Xue Tianxiang, Emperor Hongyuan said: "After the approval, I am going to see Concubine Wan. Concubine Ai, why are you here?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly brought the cup of soup and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine saw that you are busy with state affairs, so I made some soothing soup for you. You will be able to sleep well tonight after drinking it for a long time." Emperor Hongyuan said: "Concubine Ai has a heart, okay, you give the soothing soup to Eunuch Xu, and I will come back to drink after watching Concubine Wan." "The emperor is going to see his sister now? It''s just..." Xue Tianxiang said, but she hesitated. Emperor Hongyuan felt strange and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter, Concubine Ai, what happened?" Xue Tianxiang was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s such an emperor, when the concubine went to see her sister just now, she saw that you didn''t see her, and she was in a bad mood. The concubine had already explained to her that you were reviewing the memorial, but My sister still feels very aggrieved. The concubine wants to tell the emperor that my sister is very uncomfortable now, please the emperor and you must coax her well, lest she be too sad and hurt her body." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes coldly, "You mean, I''m so busy with state affairs that I''m exhausted, and Concubine Wan is still blaming me for not seeing her?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, my sister didn''t mean that. She was just a small child, and she was inevitably depressed, so she spoke nonsense and said some nonsense, and asked the Emperor not to care about her." "Nonsense? What did she say?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. "This..." Xue Tianxiang looked very embarrassed. Emperor Hongyuan immediately looked at Jin Chuan and said coldly, "Jin Chuan, you say." Jin Chuan hurriedly lowered his head and whispered, "Your Majesty, Concubine Wan didn''t say anything. She just saw that you didn''t go to see her, and she cried and made trouble there, and said... that you were cruel. Besides that. , she didn''t say anything." "Yeah, Your Majesty, my sister is still young and a little naive. Don''t blame her. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the concubine will comfort her tomorrow, and tell her to stop being angry with you!" Xue Tianxiang said with a face of tenderness. Hearing these words, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was ashen with anger, "This Concubine Wan, she dares to be angry with me? Her temper is getting more and more tricky!" "Your Majesty, don''t blame your sister. She lost her beloved son and was in a bad mood, so that''s why she did this." Xue Tianxiang urged anxiously. Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly, "If she doesn''t give birth, she will give me a small temper? It''s okay to be arrogant and willful at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that I was busy with national affairs, and she was so ignorant." Having said that, he rubbed his forehead in discomfort and sighed, "Hey! Concubine Ai, it is you who are considerate and know how difficult it is for me as a monarch. Forget it, since she is so dissatisfied, I will not do it today. I''m going to see her, I''m going to rest at your place!" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, when you went to the Fragrant Orchid Hall in the morning, my sister is already very unhappy! If you go to the Fragrant Orchid Hall tonight, if you let my sister know, she will be even more sad. I dont want to make my sister sad, and I dont want to break up with my sister. Having said this, she said again: "Your Majesty, there are several new beauties in Yufu Palace recently. I heard that they are all stunning, and they are proficient in everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They have never met the Emperor. Do you want to see them? ?" Hearing the new arrival of a stunning beauty, Emperor Hongyuan''s heart was a little bit about to move. A flash of novelty flashed in his eyes, "A newcomer has come to Yufu Palace? Well, I''ll go take a look. Come on, set up in Yufu Palace." "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Xu replied immediately. Then, Eunuch Xu instructed the **** to carry Emperor Hongyuan to Yufu Palace. After watching Emperor Hongyuan leave, Xue Tianxiang walked towards the Xianglan Hall with the golden bracelet. On the way, Jin Chuan looked at Xue Tianxiang with a puzzled expression, "Niangniang, the emperor wants to see you tonight, why did you reject him? Why didn''t you seize such a good opportunity?" "What do you know? Ben Gong''s actions naturally have Ben Gong''s intentions." Xue Tianxiang said coldly. Seeing that Xue Tianxiang didn''t say the reason, Jin Chuan had no choice but to pat his head suspiciously, and quickly followed. - That night, Dong Shishi waited for a long time, but couldn''t wait for Emperor Hongyuan. Seeing that it was about to arrive, and Emperor Hongyuan had not come, Dong Shishi''s heart suddenly overflowed with a bad premonition. At this moment, Pearl''s voice came from outside, "My Lady..." Dong Shishi interrupted immediately, "Pearl, is the emperor here?" Pearl came in, and said in a bit of embarrassment: "No, it''s Director Jiang who asked to see him. He''s bringing you soup!" Hearing that it was Director Jiang, Dong Shishi was disappointed, she said lightly: "Okay, let him come in!" "Yes." Soon, Pearl went out and brought Jiang Chenghai in. After Jiang Chenghai walked in with two little eunuchs, he hurriedly saluted Dong Shishi, "Niangniang, the concubine is worried about your body, so she specially asked the servants to prepare a cup of chicken soup with red dates and Codonopsis for you. This chicken soup can nourish qi and blood, the concubine said. , I want you to drink it while it''s hot so that you can replenish your body with nutrients." Hearing that Xue Tianxiang cared so much about herself, Dong Shishi''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. She said: "Okay, thank my sister for this palace." Chapter 3024： The emperor is ruthless Jiang Chenghai rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, please take your time with your maiden. The servants have to send soup to the emperor, so I have to retire first." Hearing this, Dong Shishi''s eyes suddenly tightened, "What did you say? Are you going to give the emperor tonic soup? Is the emperor still approving memorials?" "This..." Jiang Chenghai bowed his head in embarrassment, and a calculation flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Jiang Chenghai didn''t dare to say anything, Dong Shishi felt even more flustered. She said coldly, "Jiang Chenghai, what are you arguing about? Tell this palace, where is the emperor now?" The emperor, he will not be with his sister again now, right? Jiang Chenghai wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with sincerity, "Go back to Niangniang, the emperor has gone to Yufu Palace!" "What? The emperor went to Yufu Palace?" Dong Shishi was puzzled. A hint of coldness flashed in Jiang Chenghai''s eyes, "Yes, the emperor heard that there are some new beauties in the Yufu Palace, he thought it was very novel, so he wanted to see it." "There is a new beauty in Yufu Palace?" Dong Shishi said in disbelief. Unexpectedly, a newcomer came to the palace and attracted the emperor. She suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. She grabbed the edge of the bed with her right hand, with a look of anger on her face. She was here waiting for the arrival of the emperor, but the emperor fell in love with other women. She has only had a small child, and he can''t wait so much. Has he become too fast? It seems that Xue Tianxiang is right, there are too many beauties in this palace, so the emperor will be so fickle. Jiang Chenghai saw that Dong Shishi''s complexion had changed, and he sneered secretly before retreating. After Jiang Chenghai left, Dong Shishi leaned on the bed angrily, looking disappointed. Pearl said softly, "Niangniang, do you want to drink this soup while it''s hot?" Dong Shishi glared at him angrily, "Do you think Ben Gong can still drink it now?" "Then this..." Pearl looked at the tonic soup on the table with a look of embarrassment. Dong Shishi said displeasedly: "Okay, this palace can''t drink it, you can take it!" Dong Shishi said, lying down on the bed in discomfort, with her back to Pearl, with a depressed look on her face. She still couldn''t believe that the emperor had clearly agreed to come to see her, how could he break his promise. Not only did he break his promise, he also went to other women, so what he said to her before was false? It turned out that the emperor was really so ruthless. Thinking of this, she felt very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she couldn''t sleep at all. I don''t know how long I lay on the bed, Dong Shishi finally fell asleep. But not long after she fell asleep, Pearl''s voice came from outside, "Niangniang, are you awake? The imperial concubine has come to see you!" Dong Shishi had slept very lightly, and when she heard Pearl''s voice, she quickly opened her eyes and said, "Is it my sister here? Hurry up, please invite her in." When Xue Tianxiang outside heard the sound, she quickly walked into the bedroom with concern. As soon as she walked in, she saw Dong Shishi''s tired appearance and dark eyelids. She immediately stepped forward to support Dong Shishi, and said with concern, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you listless? You didn''t sleep well last night, didn''t you?" Dong Shishi felt like a ball of cotton was stuffed in her heart, she said depressedly: "I had been insomnia last night, and I didn''t sleep very well." "Why? You only have a miscarriage, and you have to sleep well. How can you lose sleep?" Xue Tianxiang asked worriedly. Dong Shishi sighed, "Sister, didn''t the emperor say yesterday that he would come to see me? Not only did he not come to see me, but he went to Yufu Palace. I heard that he favored a beauty in Yufu Palace. I was so sick that I didn''t fall asleep." Xue Tianxiang sneered and frowned. Seeing Dong Shishi''s dejected appearance, she knew that her plan was effective. When the emperor was going to the Xianglan Palace last night, she deliberately let the emperor go to the Yufu Palace just to make Dong Shishi feel uncomfortable. Anyway, the emperor had already been to the Xianglan Hall during the day, and even if he went there at night, he would not do anything with her. So she might as well let him go to Yufu Palace to be angry with Dong Shishi. Sure enough, Dong Shishi''s hair is messy and tired now, as if he is a few years old, where is the tender and delicate before. In this case, her plan is half done! Thinking of this, she held Dong Shishi''s hand and comforted: "Sister, don''t be too sad. The emperor is the honorary of the ninety-five. He can go wherever he wants, and we can''t control it. Maybe he will be in two days. to see you." Dong Shishi sneered and said, "How is that possible? He didn''t come to see me when I had a small child, let alone in the future? Sister, you are right, the emperor is really ruthless. He cared so much about me a few days ago, but in a blink of an eye, he became greedy again. Something else is new. If it goes on like this, will he still remember me?" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "Sister, let me tell you the truth, you are looking forward to it day and night, waiting for the emperor, but he won''t come. We can''t be too enthusiastic about men, rush He won''t cherish it at all, that''s why he will go to other women." Dong Shishi was taken aback, "Sister, what do you mean?" Xue Tianxiang said: "Sister, the people the emperor sees every day, all bow down to him, flatter and please him, he is tired of seeing it. If a special woman suddenly appears in his world, this woman is different from others, Not so easy to get, he will be very interested in her." Hearing this, Dong Shishi nodded again and again, "It''s true, men have the desire to conquer, and they want to conquer women who can''t get it. Especially the emperor, it''s too easy for him to get it, but he doesn''t care." So she decided in her heart that she would make a new Dong Shishi to attract the emperor''s attention again. Xue Tianxiang nodded, "Yes, we have to be detached from men, if we want to welcome them or reject them, and arouse men''s desire to conquer, this is the best way to grasp men. If you stick too close to the emperor, he will only get bored, and where else will you be? like you?" After listening to Dong Shishi, she nodded firmly, "Okay, sister, sister knows what to do! But the emperor doesn''t come to see me, what should I do?" "No, the emperor spoiled you so much before, he will never forget you so soon, he will come to see you sooner or later. When the time comes, it will be up to you!" Xue Tianxiang finished speaking and left with someone . Seeing her leave, Dong Shishi frowned, already having an idea in her heart. - Xue Tianxiang really guessed right. After a few days, Emperor Hongyuan felt a little ashamed of Dong Shishi, so he drove to Jinhua Palace to see her. At this time, Dong Shishi''s body has recovered a lot. Logically, if the emperor came to see her, she should be very happy. But she thought of Xue Tianxiang''s words, and felt that women couldn''t let men get them too easily. So when Zhuzhu came in to report, she said lightly: "Zhuzhu, you go out and tell the emperor, just say that my body is not fully healed. I''m afraid I will pass the illness to the emperor, and ask the emperor to come back next time." Chapter 3025： Dong Shishi playing with fire What did the emperor think of her Jinhua Palace? Come when you want, go when you want? She didn''t want to do what he wanted. Pearl hurriedly went out and saw that Emperor Hongyuan was leading people to the Jinhua Palace, she hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Concubine Wan said that her body is not yet fully recovered, she is afraid that she will be sick to you, for your sake. For the sake of the dragon body, I also please come again next time. Emperor Hongyuan was stunned, "Why, Concubine Wan''s body is not in good shape yet?" Pearl nodded timidly, "Yes, the Empress is still very weak and needs to rest." "Then go in and see her." Emperor Hongyuan said. Zhuzhu hurriedly stopped in front of him, afraid to say: "Emperor, emperor, night, it''s late at night, the empress has just taken the medicine and has fallen asleep..." The implication is that Dong Shishi has euphemistically rejected Emperor Hongyuan, hoping that Emperor Hongyuan will not forcibly enter. "Concubine Wan has already fallen asleep?" Emperor Hongyuan knew that Pearl was lying when he saw that she was hesitating. He glanced inside suspiciously, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, "Okay, then let Concubine Wan have a good rest, and I will come to see her next time." "Congratulations to the emperor." Pearl hurriedly saluted, and was instantly relieved. Emperor Hongyuan glanced meaningfully at the inner hall before leaving with the person. Unexpectedly, this Concubine Wan actually gave him a temper. Isn''t it because he didn''t see her before? She, a little concubine, dared to shut him out as an emperor! After Emperor Hongyuan left, Pearl hurried into the inner hall. "Niangniang, the emperor has left!" Dong Shishi hurriedly said: "Pearl, what was the expression of the emperor just now? Is he angry?" Pearl thought for a while and said, "The emperor is not angry, but is very concerned about the empress. He said that the empress needs a good rest, and he will come to see you next time." Hearing this, Dong Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor is not angry, and will come to see her again, showing that her method is useful. - The next night, Emperor Hongyuan was very irritated by a pile of memorials, and suddenly wanted to hear Dong Shishi sing to relieve his tense nerves. Thinking of this, he took Eunuch Xu and others to the Jinhua Palace again. This time, Dong Shishi saw Emperor Hongyuan coming, but did not turn him away. When she saw Emperor Hongyuan come in, she hurriedly saluted him, but the expression on her face was always light. Seeing Dong Shishi''s indifferent expression, Emperor Hongyuan knew that she was still angry with herself. He was disturbed by a lot of state affairs today, and he was very depressed. But thinking of Dong Shishi''s miscarriage not long after, he still managed to hold back his irritability, and said a little bit of self-reproach: "Concubine Ai, seeing your face is not good, are you still blaming me for not seeing you?" Dong Shishi frowned resentfully, and her voice was a bit yin and yang, "I dare not, the emperor is the son of the emperor, how can the concubine dare to blame the emperor?" Emperor Hongyuan sighed and said: "Hey, I have been busy with state affairs recently, so I neglected you. How is your health? Can you take care of it?" Dong Shishi raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, the body of the concubine has recovered well." Dong Shishi said so, but he snorted coldly in his heart. What state affairs are busy? Just an excuse. If you have time to find other concubines, do you have no time to see her? Oh, the emperor is really so ruthless. Emperor Hongyuan said, "Concubine Ai, I''ve been busy with state affairs these past few days. Although I didn''t come to see you, I also asked Imperial Doctor Zhang and Jiang Chenghai to take care of you. What''s the matter? Are they neglecting you?" Emperor Hongyuan was implying that although he did not come, he still sent someone to care about Dong Shishi. Dong Shishi sneered, what she wanted was his care, what was the use of these people caring about her? She said lightly: "Don''t worry, the emperor, they are all serving them well." Hearing the official language, which was neither salty nor bland, and seeing the expression on Dong Shishi''s face, a trace of anger flashed between Emperor Hongyuan''s brows. But thinking of Dong Shishi''s singing voice, he resisted the anger and said, "Concubine Ai, I am a little worried today, you can play and sing a song for me." Having said that, the others had already walked to the chair and sat down, ready to listen to Dong Shishi sing. Who knew that Dong Shishi said lightly: "I''m sorry Your Majesty, my concubine''s throat is a little uncomfortable today, I''m afraid I can''t sing for the Emperor." It stands to reason that if the emperor wants to listen to music, of course she will do her best to sing to him. But if he could satisfy him so easily, he would abandon her again. The best way is for her to hang him for a few days and let him get what he wants, and finally she promises him, so that he will know her importance and will not neglect her like before. Seeing what Dong Shishi said, Emperor Hongyuan''s face suddenly turned gloomy. His dignified emperor came to find her, but she dared to refuse. He wanted to be angry, but thinking that she had only had a miscarriage, he said coldly: "Okay, then you have a good rest, and I will come to see you another day." After speaking, he walked out without looking back. Seeing this, Dong Shishi hurriedly looked at Pearl and said, "Pearl, did you think the emperor was angry just now?" Pearl fearfully said: "The emperor seems to be a little angry. Niangniang, the emperor finally came to see you once, why didn''t you seize the opportunity, why did you reject him?" Dong Shishi snorted coldly, "Bengong used to be obedient and obedient to him, but he didn''t give up if he wanted to. Now that Bengong has figured it out, women can''t let men get it so easily. You see, Bengong rejected it before. He, he will still come to Ben Gong, this is the nature of a man. So you don''t have to be afraid, just wait, he won''t be able to find Ben Gong in a day, and he will come back sooner or later!" "But Niangniang, the emperor is the honor of the ninety-five and cannot be disobeyed. The slave is worried that you will anger him if you keep rejecting him." Pearl worried. Dong Shishi sneered, "Don''t be afraid, the emperor loves the voice of Ben Gong. No one in this palace can sing better than Ben Gong. As long as the emperor likes listening to songs, he can''t do without Ben Gong." Sure enough, Dong Shishi was right. The next afternoon, after Emperor Hongyuan had eaten, he came to her again! Emperor Hongyuan still wanted to hear her sing this time, but she rejected Emperor Hongyuan again on the grounds that she was in a bad mood and couldn''t sing. This time, he was rejected again, and Emperor Hongyuan still didn''t get angry. He hid his anger and left the Jinhua Palace. At noon the next day, after Emperor Hongyuan came down to court, he missed Dong Shishi''s songs very much. So he took people to Jinhua Palace again. From a distance, Dong Shishi looked proud when he saw Emperor Hongyuan coming. It turns out that what Xue Tianxiang said is true, men are so cheap, the more they can''t get it, the more they want to conquer. She decided that she would hang him again, and she would accept him when he came again next time. "My concubine sees the emperor, the emperor, why are you here?" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan walking in, Dong Shishi walked over lightly and saluted. Emperor Hongyuan came in and rubbed his forehead with a look of irritability, "Concubine Ai, how are you feeling today?" Chapter 3026： new beauty Dong Shishi turned her face in embarrassment, "Your Majesty, the concubine still feels stagnant, very uncomfortable, and doesn''t want to do anything." Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "So I want you to play and sing a song for me now, but you can''t do it?" Dong Shishi did not see the danger in the eyes of Emperor Hongyuan. She lowered her head and said lightly: "Yes, the concubine has lost her beloved son, and she is sad and unhappy in her heart. How can I sing now?" "Presumptuous!" Emperor Hongyuan suddenly shouted angrily, staring at Dong Shishi with split eyes, "Concubine Wan, I have come to you over and over again, but how dare you refuse me so many times, you are so bold!" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan getting angry, Pearl and the others were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt down and lowered their heads in awe. But Dong Shishi was not afraid of him. She is different from these cowards. She dares to confront Emperor Hongyuan and show her special side. Only in this way can we deeply grasp the heart of Emperor Hongyuan. She said arrogantly: "Your Majesty, it''s not that the concubine wants to reject you, it''s really that the concubine is powerless, and I ask the emperor to forgive you." Emperor Hongyuan sneered, "Concubine Wan, you don''t dare to neglect me just because you can sing. I tell you, you will burn yourself when you play with fire!" If it wasn''t for Dong Shishi''s good singing, he would not tolerate her. Hearing this, Dong Shishi looked at Emperor Hongyuan nervously. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s dark face, she was a little scared in her heart, but she still said stubbornly: "Your Majesty, the concubine is telling the truth, and the concubine did not deliberately neglect you." Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly: "Concubine Wan, don''t think that you are the only woman in the world who can sing. I came here this time because of your small birth, so I gave you the last chance, but you still don''t cherish it. I will never step into this Jinhua Palace again in the future!" After speaking, he looked at Eunuch Xu and said, "Eunuch Xu, get up and drive back to the palace!" Then, he gave Dong Shishi a warning look, coldly brushed his sleeves, and walked out with awe. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan leaving, Pearl was terrified, "Niangniang, the emperor is really angry, what should I do now?" Dong Shishi has never seen Emperor Hongyuan send such a big fire. She was very flustered, but she still forcibly calmed down and said, "No, don''t be afraid, the emperor is just talking in anger. As long as he wants to listen to music, he will come to Ben Gong." Emperor Hongyuan was already infatuated with her singing voice and could not do without her at all. When he came next time, she would sing to him. At that time, he will definitely forgive her. - After Emperor Hongyuan left the Jinhua Palace angrily, he walked straight towards the Xianglan Palace. From a distance, Xue Tianxiang saw Emperor Hongyuan coming with a dark face, and quickly stepped forward to support him, and asked thoughtfully, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Hearing Xue Tianxiang''s concern, Emperor Hongyuan finally calmed down a bit. He said, "Concubine Ai, it''s still you who are sensible. That Concubine Wan is simply ignorant. I went to her again and again, asking her to sing a song for me, but she found an excuse to refuse me." "What?" Xue Tianxiang exclaimed, "Your Majesty, why did my sister treat you like this? Does she still blame you for not seeing her a few days ago?" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly, "I am the Son of Heaven. I can go if I want, or I won''t go if I don''t want to. How dare she ask me?" "Exactly, the emperor is heaven, and the concubines and others can only obey. How dare you blame the emperor. It''s too much for my sister to do this." Xue Tianxiang said helplessly. "Isn''t she just too much? She is simply arrogant and arrogant. I really regret that I have tolerated her all the time, making her even more lawless!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. "Your Majesty, it may be that my younger sister has a small birth and is in a bad mood. She is very young and likes to play small, so she may just want the emperor to coax her. Maybe the emperor will coax her, and she will be fine! "Xue Tianxiang said. Emperor Hongyuan sneered, "I am the Son of Heaven, do you want me to coax her?" It has always been others to coax him, and he has never coaxed anyone. How could it be possible to ask him to lower his honor to coax a concubine? Having said that, he said again: "If it weren''t for her ability to sing, I would have put her in the cold palace!" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to listen to music? I heard that one of the new beauties is called Huayin. She is very good at singing, and not only that, she can also play the piano and flute. Her talent will never lose to her younger sister, and she is beautiful and charming. The emperor, do you want my concubine to send her to Guangming Palace and let her sing to you." "Really? There are still people who sing better than Concubine Wan?" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he immediately became interested. Xue Tianxiang nodded, "Yes, the world is big, there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside. Moreover, the concubine heard that this Huayin is the daughter of an official. She is sensible, gentle and virtuous, and the emperor will definitely be satisfied." Emperor Hongyuan nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, then you send someone to take her to Guangming Palace, I want to see if she has any real skills." "Yes, Your Majesty, what about my sister?" Xue Tianxiang asked. Emperor Hongyuan waved his sleeves angrily, "This Concubine Wan, since she wants to have a small temper with me, then I will do what she wants. Concubine Xue, if you take off her brand in the future and remove her qualification to serve as a bed, I will also I will never step into the Jinhua Palace again!" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang was slightly startled. It seems that the emperor is really not easy to mess with, now, Dong Shishi is finished! After Emperor Hongyuan left, Xue Tianxiang quickly instructed Jiang Chenghai to send Huayin to Emperor Hongyuan. Prince Rui can find Dong Shishi, and she can also find Huayin. From the day Dong Shishi robbed her of her favor, she sent someone to search in the dark, looking for someone better than Dong Shishi to replace her. Sure enough, hard work pays off. After searching for a long time, her people finally found this flower sound. Then, with the power of a noble concubine, she easily brought this Huayin into the palace, just for today. Now, with this flowery sound, Dong Shishi will definitely be stunned. At that time, if she adds another fire, maybe something more exciting will happen. - Huayin is a beauty that Xue Tianxiang spent a lot of money to find, she can sing and dance, and she is beautiful and slim. In particular, her good voice is more crisp and tactful than Dong Shishi''s, and her talent is much better than Dong Shishi''s. In addition, she has a gentle personality and has a degree of advance and retreat, so she quickly attracted the attention of Emperor Hongyuan. This time, Emperor Hongyuan began to be obsessed with Huayin. He listened to Huayin singing every day. In the Jinhua Hall, Dong Shishi thought that Emperor Hongyuan would come to her soon. As a result, Emperor Hongyuan did not come at all. Not only that, but there was also news in the palace that Emperor Hongyuan was obsessed with Huayin. Hearing this news, Dong Shishi was in disbelief. She did not expect that a woman who sang better than her would come to the palace. Chapter 3027： Dong Shishi falls out of favor When she learned that Emperor Hongyuan was very obsessed with Huayin, and was better to Huayin than to her, she was very angry. At first, she thought that Emperor Hongyuan did this to anger her. But gradually, she found that it was not the case at all, and Emperor Hongyuan really forgot her. Thinking of this, she became more and more frightened in her heart. She finally lost her pride and decided to bow her head to Emperor Hongyuan, wanting to take the initiative to find him. As a result, when she took someone to Guangming Palace, Eunuch Xu told her that the emperor would never see her again. Hearing this, she was saddened, and made a big noise at the gate of Guangming Palace. Seeing this scene from a distance, Xue Tianxiang quickly walked over and asked with concern, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Hearing Xue Tianxiang''s voice, Dong Shishi hurried up and held her arms excitedly, "Sister, you''re here just in time. The emperor doesn''t want to see me, please help me find a way to let the emperor see me." Xue Tianxiang sighed and said embarrassingly: "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s not that I didn''t help you, but the emperor said, say..." "What? What did the emperor say?" Dong Shishi asked nervously. Xue Tianxiang said hesitantly: "He said, he wants me to take off your bed-serving brand and revoke your bed-serving qualification." "What?" Dong Shishi''s brain exploded, like being struck by lightning. She looked at Xue Tianxiang in disbelief, "Why? The emperor came to see me before, why did he do this?" Xue Tianxiang looked apologetic, "I don''t know either, but the emperor also said that he would never step into the Jinhua Palace again in the future." "No, the emperor will not treat me like this, he won''t." Dong Shishi took two steps back in discomfort, and he almost lost his position. This feeling of falling from heaven to **** is worse than death. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly supported her and comforted her: "Sister, what happened between you and the emperor? Didn''t the emperor often go to you before, why would he not see you again?" Dong Shishi regretted and said: "Sister, I listened to you before and was going to test the emperor. So every time the emperor went to find me, I made excuses to refuse. The last time, he was very angry and said that he would never step into the Jinhua Palace again. Half a step. I thought what he said was angry, but I didn''t expect that what he said was true, he really didn''t want me!" As she spoke, her body trembled in despair. Xue Tianxiang reluctantly said: "Sister, you are also true, everything is too much, I just told you to be detached from him and keep him in your hands, but I didn''t tell you to keep rejecting him. The emperor is the most honorable man in the world, and you have always been so right. Of course he would be angry." "Sister, I know that I have gone too far. What should I do now, how can I see the emperor again?" Dong Shishi said in panic. In this palace, once you lose your favor, it is equivalent to going into darkness. Moreover, after she fell out of favor, she would no longer be able to serve Prince Rui, and thus would be disliked by Prince Rui. At that time, she will have no use value at all, only a dead end. Xue Tianxiang comforted: "Sister, don''t be nervous, the emperor has always loved you, and he is angry with you now. Don''t worry, it won''t be long before his anger subsides, and he will definitely come to you again." "Really? But now he''s in love with Huayin, I feel like he''ll never go to me again!" Dong Shishi said in a daze. "No, you are so beautiful and have a good singing voice. You have to have confidence in yourself. Although the emperor likes Hua Yin now, he might think of you after he gets tired of listening to her one day." "Really?" Dong Shishi looked at Xue Tianxiang eagerly. Xue Tianxiang nodded, "Well, the emperor likes Huayin now, but the pictures are fresh for a while. It''s okay if you don''t see the emperor now. You must not make a scene here. If you anger the emperor again, the consequences will be disastrous." Having said that, she supported Dong Shishi, and while walking back, she said: "Sister, you should go back first, have a good rest, and wait for the opportunity. Don''t worry, as soon as I have the opportunity, I will intercede with the emperor for you. say." "Okay, thank you, sister, then I''ll go first!" Dong Shishi said, taking the pearl and leaving in a hurry. Seeing her back, Xue Tianxiang sneered at the corner of her mouth. If it wasn''t for Dong Shishi''s use, she would have let the emperor deal with her long ago! - Snow Moon Country, National Teacher''s Office Early this morning, after Yun Ruoyue had breakfast, she was ready to take Pei''er to go shopping in the yard. Just then, several people ran towards her. "Miss Yun, it''s really nice that you are here!" Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw several doctors from that day standing in front of her. It was the doctor Wang who spoke. She said, "Doctor Wang, do you have anything to do with me?" That doctor Wang said excitedly: "Miss Yun, the old doctor is right, your medical skills are really amazing. Didn''t we tell you about the twenty-five-year-old young man last time? He turned twenty-six in five days. Years old, we all thought he couldn''t last. Who knew that after I tried your method, his condition began to improve. Not only did it improve, he also broke the spell of the fortune teller. " When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she was relieved, "Really? That young man''s condition has actually improved? Is he all right?" "Really, this is absolutely true, we were all there at the time." Dr. Wang said. Others said: "At that time, the young man was unhappy all day long, had trouble sleeping and eating, and he was about to die. We thought that there was nothing we could do anyway. It''s better to be a dead horse and a living horse doctor, and try your method. Then, we went to find hired a Taoist priest and asked him to pretend to prolong the life of the young man. "When the Taoist received the money, he lied to the young man, saying that he used a seven-star life extension technique to extend the life of the young man, and it lasted until he was a hundred years old. As soon as the young man heard that the Taoist priest gave him a life extension When I died, my spirit came suddenly, and I had to drink porridge on the spot." "After he drank porridge for two days, his complexion gradually became rosy, and his body gradually improved. We hurriedly let him eat meat and vegetables. He knew that he could live to be a hundred years old, so he was in a good mood and ate everything. Gradually, his Diseases are cured without medicine. "On the day he turned twenty-six, he was still rosy, nothing happened, not like what the fortune teller said, he would not live to be twenty-five. We observed a few more days and found that his complexion was getting better and better. The better, people are more and more spiritual, and now there is nothing, so we will come to thank you." Hearing everyone''s words, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''m relieved that this young man''s illness is cured! In fact, I said it casually at the time, but I didn''t expect this method to be really useful." Doctor Wang said, "Miss Yun, it turns out that your medical skills are so good, but we didn''t believe you at the time, we thought you were talking nonsense, I''m really ashamed!" Chapter 3028： Xueling returns to the palace The others also bowed their heads, all looking ashamed. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Doctor Wang, don''t say that, I also made a mistake, don''t take it to heart." Doctor Wang kidnapped his beard and said, "Miss Yun, you are too modest! You are right, you need medicine for a heart disease. This young man always thought that he would not live to be twenty-five years old, and he would not be able to eat when he was depressed. Thing, as soon as he heard that he had continued his life, he immediately cheered up. It seems that this kind of method has to be used to deal with this kind of person." Yun Ruoyue said with a smile: "Speaking of which, this young man is really superstitious. He believes what others say. The fortune-teller is obviously deceiving him. He has believed in it for so many years. If he doesn''t get rid of this superstition, I will be troubled by this kind of thing in the future. "What I said is, Miss Yun, it seems that this superstition is unbelievable." Doctor Wang said. - Lingyue Palace Xue Feiye has been trying to save her daughter since she knew that her daughter was under house arrest in the National Teacher''s House. In order to save her daughter, she ordered people to spread the news everywhere, saying that the national teacher had retrieved the saint and arranged the saint in the national teacher''s house. What the people are thinking about is the Holy Maiden. She wants to let the people know about this matter and let the people of the world restrain the dragon and kill the sky. If the saintess had an accident in the National Teacher''s Mansion, then Long Shitian would not be able to explain to the people. In this case, he would not dare to hurt the saint again. After doing this, she found Wuxia again and asked him about her daughter. But Wuxia spent a short time with her daughter and didn''t know much about her daughter. So now she desperately wants to see her daughter, she wants to get to know her daughter personally, to ask how she was doing before. While Xue Feiye was sitting on the dragon seat thinking wildly, Xue Wuxia''s excited voice came from outside, "Queen Mother, Elder Lin and Aunt Ling are back!" "What? Aunt Ling is back?" Xue Feiye stood up with a "squeaky" look on her face. At this time, Xue Wuxia had already led Elder Lin and Xueling in. "See the Queen." After Elder Lin walked in, he cupped his hands. Behind him, Xueling also walked in with anxiety. "Flat body." After Xue Feiye finished speaking to Elder Lin, he quickly raised his eyes and looked at Xueling who walked in. At this time, Xueling also looked at Xue Feiye with excitement, when she saw the familiar face in her dream, she suddenly took a few steps forward. Then, she stopped in front of Xue Feiye, her body was shaking with excitement, and tears burst out instantly, "Queen..." Saying that, she thumped and knelt to the ground. "Aunt Ling, is it really you?" Xue Feiye stepped up and supported Xueling. She looked at Xueling''s face carefully, and her eyes were dark red. Xueling wiped away her tears, nodded and said, "It''s a slave. Queen, eighteen years later, the slave has finally seen you!" "Aunt Ling, get up quickly." Xue Feiye said, helping Xue Ling up, and then she asked with concern, "Aunt, how have you been all these years?" Xueling frowned sadly, "Xueling is okay. It''s just the queen, I''m sorry, Xueling couldn''t take good care of the saint, Xueling was entrusted by the queen, Xueling should be damned!" When Xue Wuxia heard this, she was puzzled, "Aunt Ling, didn''t your mother say that the Holy Maiden was stolen by you? What the **** is going on here?" "This..." Xueling turned her face sideways, looking a little embarrassed. Xue Feiye said, "Aunt Ling, now that the Holy Maiden has been found, and the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to hide. You can tell the first prince what happened back then!" Xueling nodded, "Yes." As she said that, she looked at Xue Wuxia and said, "Eldest prince, in fact, the saint was not stolen by me. It was because the national teacher wanted to be detrimental to the saint, and the queen asked me to take the saint out in order to protect the saint. Palace to raise." Xue Feiye said: "Yes, I only gave birth to the saint back then. In order to control the saint, the national teacher forcibly arranged a baby kiss for the saint and Long Qianche. Then, he told me that he would bring the saint to him. The National Teacher''s House went to raise it, and I know that he did this because he wanted to train the saint to become his puppet." "I was so hated and angry at the time, I wanted to kill him, but he was in control of the government, and I was not his opponent at all. I knew that I couldn''t protect the saint, so before the national teacher took action, I asked Aunt Ling to kill him. Take the saint out of the palace and let her find a place to live incognito, so that the saint can be brought up." "I know that once the saint disappears, the national teacher will find trouble with me. So I will tell everyone that the saint was taken away by Aunt Ling, so the national teacher can''t blame me!" Having said that, Xue Feiye put his hand on Xueling''s shoulder and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Aunt Ling, for the safety of the Holy Maiden, I made you bear the infamy for so many years in vain." Xueling hurriedly said: "The queen doesn''t need to blame herself, this is what Xueling should do. As long as she can protect the queen and the saint, Xueling is willing to bear any infamy." Xue Wuxia suddenly realized, "So it is, so we all thought it was Aunt Ling who stole my sister, causing Aunt Ling to be reviled by the world. Aunt Ling, you have been wronged!" "Eldest prince, Xueling is fine, as long as the saint and the queen are good, Xueling will be fine." Xueling said firmly. At this time, Xue Feiye looked at Xueling nervously and said, "By the way, Aunt Ling, I haven''t heard from you all these years. I told you back then that as long as you settle down the saintess, you will The news was passed to me. Why have you been without any news since you left the palace? What happened to you back then?" Thinking of what happened back then, Xueling''s face was sad. She said: "Your Majesty, after the slave servant took the saint out of the palace, he was chased and killed by the national teacher. In order to survive, the slave took the saint to disguise as a refugee and fled to the east of Chu State. After the kingdom, all the money on the slaves was stolen. At that time, I was penniless and desperate, and there was a saint who was waiting to be fed. Seeing that winter was coming, the slaves were afraid that the saint would starve to death and freeze to death. I was afraid of being caught by the national teacher, so I wanted to find a good family for her and wanted her to live." "And then? How did the saint get to the prime minister''s residence?" Xue Feiye asked quickly. Xueling thought for a while and said, "At that time, the saint was sold to the Xiangfu by me. However, I didn''t sell the saint for money, I just wanted to test the buyer''s family conditions through the price. Wandering the streets with the Holy Maiden in my arms, I want to find the richest family for her, so that she can live a good life. But the family conditions of the people who come to buy children are very poor, and most of them only want boys, not girls." "And then? How did you meet Mother Sun?" Xue Feiye asked nervously. Although she had heard most of the facts from Wuxia, she still wanted to hear what Xueling said. Chapter 3029： to see my daughter Xueling said: "I walked around the street with the Holy Maiden for two days, but I couldn''t find a satisfactory buyer for her. Later, I saw a richly dressed mother asking people everywhere, she wanted to buy one A healthy baby girl who was born. I observed her and found that in addition to being luxuriously dressed and wearing gold and silver, she was also well-spoken and dignified, and at first glance she looked like someone from a big family. "I immediately went up to her and asked her if she would like to buy the baby in my arms. As soon as she saw the Holy Maiden, she liked it so much that she immediately wanted to buy the Holy Maiden. In order to test her family conditions again, I I directly asked the price for 200 taels. When she heard that the price was far higher than the market price, she felt a little strange, so I told her that the baby girl in my arms was a noble girl, and I would not sell it without 200 taels. She was very anxious later. I didn''t negotiate the price with me, and agreed to the price directly." Xue Feiye said: "Aunt Ling, you are very smart. It is precisely because of your careful selection that you have found such a good buyer for the saint. Otherwise, the fate of the saint will be worrying." Xueling nodded, "Well, when I saw that Mother Sun could really come up with two hundred taels of silver notes, I knew that their family must be in excellent condition, so that the saint would not be wronged, so I reluctantly handed the saint to her. At that time, I was afraid that the tattoo on the back of the saint would be discovered by the national teacher, so I told Mother Sun that the butterfly tattoo on the baby girl''s back must not be seen by anyone, otherwise it would bring them death. Mother Sun agreed to me, and then left with the Holy Maiden!" Xue Wuxia asked, "Aunt Ling, didn''t you ask who Sun''s mother is? In this case, we don''t have to be separated from the Holy Maiden for so many years!" Xueling said: "I asked at the time. I originally thought that after I contacted the queen, I would use a lot of money to redeem the saintess. Who would have guessed that Sun''s mother wouldn''t say anything and would not reveal her identity." "I knew she had something to hide, so I didn''t ask any more. I thought that after she left, I would follow her secretly to see where her family lived. But she just left, and there were a few red-shirted people on the street. , I saw that they were searching for me and the Holy Maiden everywhere, so I quickly found a hut to hide. After I escaped these killers, I found that Mother Sun had long since disappeared. I searched the streets for a long time, but I couldn''t find them , I haven''t seen the saint again since then." Saying that, Xueling wiped away her tears uncomfortably, "Your Majesty, it''s all the servant''s fault. It''s the servant who didn''t take good care of the Holy Maiden that caused Your Majesty to be separated from the Holy Maiden for so many years." Xue Feiye hurriedly comforted: "Auntie, don''t blame yourself, I know you are desperate to do this. Now it seems that I am really glad that you sold the saint to the Xiangfu, so that the saint can grow up safely. Otherwise , I am afraid that the saint has already fallen into the hands of the national teacher." "Yeah! Over the years, the national teacher has been trying to get rid of the real saint after training a fake saint. Aunt Ling saved the saint instead, so don''t blame yourself." Xue Wuxia also said. "The Holy Maiden became not only the eldest lady of the Xiangfu, but also the world-famous Princess Li, so we should all be grateful to Auntie, how can we blame you?" Xue Feiye comforted. Hearing the comfort of the two, Xueling burst into tears. With such a master, no matter how much she has suffered over the years, it is worth it! At this time, Xue Feiye looked at Xueling with concern, "Aunt Ling, where have you been all these years? How are you doing?" Xueling said sadly: "After the slaves sold the Saintess back then, they planned to sneak back to Xueyue Kingdom and tell the Queen about it. Who knew that the border was full of killers from the National Teacher School, I was afraid of being caught by the killers, so I just hid in the state of Chu. Later, in order to make a living, I ran a small porridge shop on the side of the road. Over the years, I have always wanted to go back to the palace, but the people of the national teacher held the border gate, and I couldnt come back at all. So I had to stay there for 18 years until I met Princess Li." "If it wasn''t for Princess Li who saved me, I wouldn''t know her life experience. Now I know that Princess Li is a saint, and I''m very happy. I just think that the saint is under house arrest in the National Teacher''s House, and I''m very worried." Xue Ling worried. Xue Feiye reassured: "Aunt Ling, you don''t need to worry, I believe that the national teacher will not touch the saint for the time being. However, the saint cannot be kept in the national teacher''s house, I must find a way to rescue her." "Empress mother, the national teacher takes her sister so seriously, it is not easy to save her. However, I have a way, we can go to the national teacher''s mansion to see her first." Xue Wuxia said. Xue Feiye said in surprise: "Really? Wuxia, do you really have a solution?" Xue Wuxia said: "Of course, I know that my mother always wanted to see my sister. In order to relieve my mother''s longing, I have already thought of a careful plan. At that time, we will be able to see my sister!" "Okay, then tell me about your plan quickly." "No! The secret can''t be revealed, I''ll tell you later!" Xue Wuxia said mysteriously. Xue Feiye saw this and believed in his son''s ability, so he stopped asking questions. - Early the next morning, Xue Feiye went to the Lingyue Palace before she finished her morning court. "Mother, do you want to see your sister? Today is a good opportunity to see your sister." Xue Wuxia walked in with Chanjuan and asked. Xue Feiye said excitedly: "Of course, I want to see your sister in my dreams. However, the National Teacher''s House is heavily guarded and flawless. How can we get in?" "Queen Mother, here is a set of coarse cloth clothes. When you put it on, first disguise as a palace maid and leave the palace. After leaving the palace, I have my own way." Xue Wuxia said, and handed the set of coarse cloth clothes in Chanjuan''s hand to Xue. not night. Seeing the clothes, Xue Feiye nodded quickly, "Wuxia, you are really thoughtful." This palace is surrounded by the eyes and ears of the national teacher. If she does not change her clothes, it is easy to be discovered. Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows: "Of course, don''t look at whose son I am!" Xue Feiye chuckled lightly, "You child, you are such a ghost. Well, I won''t tell you, I will go and change my clothes now." Xue Feiye was very excited when she thought that she would see her daughter soon. Soon, she took off the crown and dragon robe, and put on the gray coarse cloth. She then put a turban on her head and disguised herself as an aunt in the palace. After seeing Xue Feiye dressed up, Xue Wuxia nodded again and again. Then, he avoided the eyes and ears in the palace and took Xue Feiye out of the palace. After she was brought out of the palace, Xue Wuxia also changed into a set of coarse clothes and smeared ashes on her face, disguising herself as a worker. Soon, the two came to the entrance of the National Teacher''s Mansion. When he arrived at the door, looking at the heavily guarded National Teacher''s Mansion, Xue Feiye asked, "Wuxia, the National Teacher''s Mansion is heavily guarded, how do we get in?" "What do you think that is?" Xue Wuxia pointed at some of the people at the back door of the National Teacher''s Mansion. Chapter 3030： mother and daughter Xue Feiye looked over and saw many craftsmen carrying some wood to the back door. She said, "Who are these people?" "Long Qianche knew that my sister misses her hometown very much, so he wanted to build a Chu country-style loft for her in the Guoshifu. These craftsmen came to the Guoshifu to repair the house. We can pretend to be them and sneak in with them. "Xue Wuxia said, and then said, "Mother, look, there are several female gardeners over there. I will pretend to be a craftsman later, and you will pretend to be a gardener, so that we can get in!" "Okay, no problem, let''s go!" Xue Feiye said excitedly. Thinking of seeing her beloved daughter soon, her heart was already stirring. After the two finished speaking, one carried a log on the ground, the other carried a pot of flowers, and walked carefully towards the door. At this time, there were several guards standing at the door. They are watching these workers carefully, for fear that some idlers will join in. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia quickly lowered her head, picked up the wood and walked inside. "Stop!" Just as he and Xue Feiye were about to walk in, they suddenly heard a guard''s voice. The two of them only felt a chill on their backs, Xue Wuxia quickly turned around, and said honestly to the guard: "What''s the matter? Guard brother?" "Why are you two so obsessed? I haven''t seen you before, have I?" The guard watched them suspiciously. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "That''s it, big brother, we only came today, so you haven''t seen it before." "Yes, that old man in my family is sick and needs money to see a doctor and take medicine. We heard that working in the National Teacher''s Mansion is rich, so we came here!" Xue Feiye said pitifully. "Oh, well, you go in!" the guard said coldly. "Yes, thank you, brother." Xue Wuxia finished speaking, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and hurriedly walked in with the wood on her back. Xue Feiye quickly followed. Soon, the two followed the craftsmen to the attic that was being built. At this point, the attic was half-built. Before and after the attic, there were busy craftsmen everywhere. They kept beating and banging, and they were busy. Seeing that everyone was busy, Xue Wuxia approached Xue Feiye and whispered: "Mother, look at the Qing theater opposite, where my sister lives. I''ve seen it before, and the people of the National Teacher''s House are guarding her very strictly. , we can only see her by sneaking into her room." "Okay, let''s go while there are so many people and no one is paying attention to us." Xue Feiye said. "Yeah." After Xue Wuxia nodded, she took Xue Feiye towards the Qing theater slowly. - At this time, Yun Ruoyue was walking by the lake with Pei''er. I heard Long Qianche say that in a few days, it will be the fifteenth day of the eighth month, which will be the day when the underground palace will be opened. Seeing that the time was getting closer and closer, Yun Ruoyue was a little worried. With her ability, can she really open the underground palace? How can I open the underground palace? If she doesn''t open it, what will be the consequences? And after so long, why hasn''t Xuanchen come to save her? Did he encounter any difficulties? What about Nanfeng and Xing''er? And Huangjie and Fenger, are they all okay now? Thousands of thoughts were hidden in her heart, causing Yun Ruoyue to frown and feel very uncomfortable. Thinking of this, she didn''t even feel in the mood for a walk! "Peer, let''s go, let''s go back." Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was in a very bad mood, Pei''er hurriedly said, "Yes, miss." Then, Yun Ruoyue led Pei''er back to the west wing. When she walked into the wing room, Yun Ruoyue said slyly: "Okay, Pei''er, I want to rest for a while, you go out!" "Yes, Miss." Pei''er knew that Yun Ruoyue was homesick, so she left without disturbing her. After Pei''er left, Yun Ruoyue closed the door, walked into the inner room, and prepared to lie down on the bed to rest. Just then, a hand stretched out from behind the door and covered her mouth at once. "Well" Yun Ruoyue screamed in horror, but was interrupted by a male voice, "Sister, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Hearing this familiar voice, Yun Ruoyue quickly turned around and saw that the person standing in front of her was actually Xue Wuxia. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue found herself, Xue Wuxia quickly released her hand. Yun Ruoyue said in surprise, "Wuxia, why are you?" "I came to see you, not only me, but also someone to see you." Xue Wuxia said, moving away. Yun Ruoyue looked behind him and saw a clean and fair woman standing there, looking at her excitedly. She couldn''t help but startled, "Wuxia, who is this eldest sister?" "Eldest sister? Yue''er, she is not a big sister, she is our mother, and your mother!" Xue Wuxia said seriously. "What?" Yun Ruoyue looked at the woman in disbelief, her body suddenly stagnant. Although the woman in front of her was dressed plainly, her body exuded a graceful and noble temperament. At this moment, she was looking at herself excitedly, with tears in her eyes. Yun Ruoyue was startled, could this be the mother of this body? She looked so kind, kind and gentle, and her nose was sour. "You, you are Yue''er?" At this time, Xue Feiye walked over excitedly and grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Feeling these warm hands, Yun Ruoyue felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She nodded and said, "Yes, you... are you my mother?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, look behind me." Xue Feiye said to Xue Wuxia, "Wuxia, you go out first." "Yes." Xue Wuxia said, and quickly retreated to the outer room. After he went out, Xue Feiye quickly pulled the clothes off his shoulders. Yun Ruoyue looked at her back and saw that she had a butterfly tattoo exactly like her own. She stopped immediately, "You, the tattoo on your back is exactly the same as mine." "Really? Yue''er, come, let me see your tattoo." Xue Feiye pulled on her clothes and said. Yun Ruoyue quickly pulled down her outer clothes, exposing the top half of her back. Xue Feiye quickly looked over, and when she saw the tattoo, her expression suddenly became excited. She reached out and stroked the tattoo, tremblingly said, "It''s this tattoo, that''s it. Yue''er, I''m sure you are my daughter, you are really my daughter." Speaking of which, her tears had already welled up. "Really, really? But I have the same tattoo as Bai Yingluo, how do you tell them apart?" Yun Ruoyue asked in confusion. Xue Feiye stroked the tattoo and said with tears in her eyes, "I know the tattoo I got myself, of course. The tattoo on your back looks similar to Bai Yingluo''s at first glance, but there is a slight difference, the difference is only I just knew." "Then, then I''m really your daughter?" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly put on her clothes. Chapter 3031： Unlock the secrets of the underground palace Xue Feiye held up Yun Ruoyue''s little face tremblingly, and said excitedly: "Really, you are my daughter. Daughter, I have found you so hard for so many years, eighteen years, I finally found you. !" As she said that, she threw herself up, hugged Yun Ruoyue in her arms, and cried uncomfortably. Seeing Xue Feiye''s distressed appearance, Yun Ruoyue quickly patted her on the back and comforted her. Although she is a soul from another world, she has already been integrated with this body, so she can feel the joys, sorrows and joys of this body. She also hugged Xue Feiye tightly, and her eyes suddenly became wet. At this time, Xue Wuxia''s voice came from outside, "Mother, can I come in?" Xue Feiye hurriedly released Yun Ruoyue, wiped her tears and said, "Wuxia, come in!" Xue Wuxia hurriedly opened the door and walked in. Then, he asked with concern: "Mother, are you sure? Is Yue''er really my sister?" Xue Feiye nodded quickly, "Yes, she is your sister. I recognized at a glance that the tattoo on her back was the one I stabbed back then. This is the real totem of Xueyue Kingdom." "What about the tattoo on Bai Yingluo''s back? Why does she have such a tattoo?" Yun Ruoyue wondered. Thinking of what happened back then, Xue Feiye clenched his fists, his eyes full of fire. She gritted her teeth and said, "The tattoo on Bai Yingluo''s back was made by the national teacher forcing me to do it." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Xue Feiye said: "Yue''er, after you were born, the national teacher ordered you and Long Qianche a baby kiss in order to control you. Then he said that he would take you to the national teacher''s house to raise him. I know him Just to control you and turn you into his puppet, I don''t want you to live such a life, so I asked Aunt Ling to take you out of the palace." "It turned out that you asked Aunt Ling to carry me out of the palace, not that she stole me?" Yun Ruoyue said. Xue Feiye nodded, "Yes, if the national teacher knows that I got you out of the palace, he will not give up. In order to deceive him, I have to say this." "My original intention was to ask Aunt Ling to take you to a safe place and raise you well. After I kill the national teacher, I will take you back to the palace. Who knows if Aunt Ling took you out of the palace? After a long time, I lost contact with her. I sent a lot of people out to find you, but there is no news from you. Since then, we have been separated for 18 years. " Thinking of missing her daughter over the years, Xue Feiye''s tears fell silently again. Having said this, she added: "I didn''t know until recently that after Aunt Ling took you away, the national teacher has been sending people to hunt you down. In order to escape, Aunt Ling took you to Chu State. After Chu State, her money was actually stolen." "At that time, she was penniless and desperate. She was afraid that you would not be able to survive with her. In desperation, she sold you to Sun''s mother. Then, she also lost contact with Sun''s mother, and she wanted to go back to Xueyue. The country is looking for me, but the border is full of killers of national teachers, and she can''t come back at all, so she stayed in the state of Chu for 18 years." Hearing these truths, Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Is the national teacher really so bad?" Xue Feiye and Xue Wuxia both nodded at the same time. Xue Feiye said: "Yes, although I am the empress of Xueyue Kingdom, but I am a puppet. Xueyue Kingdom is controlled by the national teacher, and I can''t compete with him at all." "After Aunt Ling took you away, the national teacher saw that he couldn''t control you, so he thought of another way. He took a baby girl from outside and forced me to stab the butterfly totem on the baby girl''s back, so that the baby girl pretended to be you." "This baby girl is Bai Yingluo, right?" Yun Ruoyue said. Xue Feiye nodded, "Exactly. This butterfly tattoo is the totem of Xueyue Kingdom, and only the most honorable saintess can be tattooed on the back. It represents the identity of the saintess, but how can I let Bai Ying fall into reality? instead of you? So when I tattooed Bai Yingluo, I did some tricks on her tattoo. Her butterfly wings and colors are not the same as yours. Ordinary people dont know what this tattoo looks like. So the national teacher doesn''t know that Bai Yingluo''s tattoo is fake, she can''t replace the saint at all." "Long Qianche said that on the 15th day of August, the national teacher will ask me to open the underground palace. Could it be that with this tattoo on my back, I can open the underground palace?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Xue Feiye shook his head, "No, the tattoo is just a symbol of your identity. What can really open the underground palace is your blood." "My blood?" Yun Ruoyue looked surprised. "Yeah." Xue Feiye said, "Only my own daughter can inherit the power of my bloodline. After you have the power of bloodline, drop a few drops of your blood into the holy beads, and you can open the underground palace." "Can I open the underground palace with a few drops of my blood? That''s amazing!" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. She couldn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world. The country of Xueyue Kingdom is really strange. Xue Feiye said: "I''m not sure, this is what my mother, the saintess of the previous generation, told me. My mother and I have never tried it, so I don''t know if this method is useful. This secret country The teacher didn''t know, he thought that with my tattoo, Bai Yingluo could open the underground palace. So over the years, he has been lovingly raising Bai Yingluo, just to wait for this day." "So, in fact, this tattoo is just a cover, blood is the key." Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, the national teacher asked Bai Yingluo to replace you, one is to use her to control the people; the other is to use her to open the underground palace. After the underground palace is opened, the national teacher will swallow all the treasures, and then annex Xueyue Kingdom. He thought that After he has Bai Yingluo, you are useless, so he will try his best to send someone to assassinate you." Xue Feiye said. "He sent someone to assassinate me? That is to say, those people in red who have been assassinating me before are the people of the national teacher?" Yun Ruoyue said. "Yes, those people in red are called red-shirted guests. They are the subordinates of the national teacher. They have always been insidious, cunning, cruel, and frightening. If they assassinated you, it must be the person of the national teacher." Snow is nocturnal. Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "There was an assassin leader who came to Liwangfu before to assassinate. When he fled the scene, he dropped a waist knife. There are many strange patterns on the waist knife. Do you know who he is?" "Is that waist knife in your hand?" Xue Feiye asked. "No, but I remember its pattern, I can draw it." Yun Ruoyue said. "Then you can draw it for me to see." Xue Feiye said. "Okay, right now." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly spread out the rice paper, picked up the brush and began to draw. Chapter 3032： Long Qianche also participated in the assassination Soon, she drew the pattern and handed the rice paper to Xue Feiye. Xue Feiye quickly unfolded the rice paper, and when she saw the waist knife on it, her face turned cold, "I know, this waist knife belongs to Qin Wu." "Qin Wu? Who is he?" Yun Ruoyue looked curious. "He is a close friend of the national teacher. It was he who found out that you were in Chu State, and then brought groups of red-shirted guests to Chu State to assassinate you." Xue Feiye said. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled, "What about Long Qianche? Does he know about this? Is he with them?" Xue Wuxia put her hands around her chest and said calmly, "Yue''er, Long Qianche is the son of the national teacher, what do you think?" "What? You mean, Long Qianche also participated in these assassinations?" Yun Ruoyue widened her eyes in disbelief, her eyes full of disappointment. She thought that Long Qianche was different from those people, but she didn''t expect that they were the same. Therefore, Long Qianche didn''t feel at ease when he approached her at first, and he wanted to kill her from the very beginning. right! She suddenly remembered why she met Long Qianche many times; why Long Qianche lied to her and said that she wanted her to treat the national teacher; why Long Qianche appeared in Ji Shitang with those killers; why Long Qian As soon as Che went to Li Wangfu, Qin Wu brought the red-shirted guest to assassinate her. All of this was originally planned by Long Qianche. It turned out that he was with those killers! Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth angrily. It turned out that Long Qianche was this kind of person, and thanks to her, he thought he had a little conscience, but what he wanted was her life! Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was uncomfortable, Xue Feiye hurriedly said: "Yue''er, Long Qianche, like his father, is a ruthless person, you don''t need to pay attention to him." Having said that, she took Yun Ruoyue''s little hand and said with concern: "Yue''er, the mother wants to know, how have you been all these years? Have you suffered or been bullied? Does anyone care? You, love you, love you?" Seeing the concern in Xue Feiye''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue automatically ignored the suffering she suffered when she was young. Afraid of making her sad, she said: "Don''t worry, my mother in the Prime Minister''s Mansion has always been very kind to me. Over the years, I have never suffered or been bullied. My mother, my sister, and my husband And the kids, they all hurt me." Hearing this, Xue Feiye breathed a sigh of relief. But thinking of being separated from her daughter for so many years, her heart hurts again. She clenched Yun Ruoyue''s hand and blamed herself: "Yue''er, you are doing well, the mother can rest assured! I''m sorry, I have not fulfilled my responsibility as a mother over the years. You, but they can''t find you. I get excited every time someone finds the Holy Maiden, but the truth tells me that those people are liars in disguise. Over time, I changed from anticipation to disappointment, I thought I would never see you again in my life, but I didn''t expect God to have eyes and let me see you again." Yun Ruoyue comforted: "Queen, don''t blame yourself, these are not your fault." Xue Wuxia hurriedly said, "Sister, are you still called Queen? You should be called Queen Mother, like me." Yun Ruoyue was really not used to thinking of calling the queen her mother. She hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Mother, Queen Mother..." "Yue''er, my good boy!" Xue Feiye hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly when she heard this, with a look of relief, "Yue''er, I used to imagine you calling me queen mother every day. , I didn''t expect my wish to come true. I''m so happy now, really happy!" Xue Wuxia comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, now that you and your sister have known each other, you can hear her call your mother every day from now on." "But she is now under house arrest by the national teacher in the national teacher''s mansion. How can we rescue her?" Xue Feiye said sadly. "Empress mother, the national teacher covers the sky with only one hand and confuses a large number of people. Even if you rescue my sister now, we can''t protect her. Instead of this, it is better to let my sister stay here temporarily. After we find the opportunity to eradicate the national teacher, naturally I can rescue my sister." Xue Wuxia said helplessly. Yun Ruoyue also said: "Empress mother, you don''t need to worry. I still have use value for the national teacher. I believe that he will not hurt me for the time being." Yun Ruoyue comforted. Xue Feiye said indignantly: "It''s all the scoundrel of the national teacher. If it wasn''t for him, our mother and daughter would not have been separated for so many years, and you would not have been under house arrest by him. The mother was born as the master of a country, so she couldn''t take you away. , even when I come to see you, I have to disguise secretly. The queen mother really wants to take you away, but the queen mother can''t even protect herself..." Xue Feiye said with a very uncomfortable expression. Yun Ruoyue was busy comforting her, "Empress mother, don''t worry, evil can''t prevail, and the people will see the true face of the national teacher one day sooner or later." "A lot of injustice will lead to suicide, I believe that the national teacher will not end well." Xue Wuxia said. Hearing the words of the two children, Xue Feiye nodded firmly, "Okay, from today onwards, I have to cheer up and try my best to fight against the national teacher, so as to save Yue''er." At this time, Xue Wuxia glanced outside and said, "Mother, time is urgent, we should go, lest people find out." Xue Feiye looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, she stroked Yun Ruoyue''s face lightly, and said, "Yue''er, the queen mother can''t bear to part with you, the queen mother doesn''t want to leave." She really wanted time to stop at this moment so that she could be with her daughter forever. Yun Ruoyue said sternly: "Mother, Pei''er will come to give me food soon. If she sees that I haven''t gone out for a long time, she will definitely be suspicious. For your safety, you go first! Don''t worry, The national teacher won''t touch me for the time being, I''m fine!" Xue Feiye wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes in discomfort, she stared at Yun Ruoyue with concern, "Yue''er, but I don''t want to leave. You look so thin, did they bully you?" "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, no matter what, I''m still a saint, they won''t bully me. And with Long Qianche here, although he''s cold-blooded and ruthless, I once saved his life, and he''s still polite to me. So no one dares to bully me." Yun Ruoyue said. Xue Wuxia put her arms around her chest and said, "How can he be polite to you? It''s just a pet, isn''t it? I heard that he knows that you are in a bad mood, and he often sends you babies to make you happy; he knows that you miss home, He also specially brought you a chef from Chu State, not only that, but also asked someone to repair Chu States attic for you. Speaking of this, he said sternly: "Sister, this kid has ulterior motives for you, don''t be fooled by him. Don''t forget my brother-in-law, he and Nanfeng Xing''er are still waiting for you in Chu State. Woolen cloth!" Chapter 3033： I know Xuanchens helplessness Yun Ruoyue said firmly: "Brother, Xuanchen is my husband, how could I forget him? Don''t worry, no matter how much Long Qianche does, I won''t like him. All this is because of his self-love, I I never asked for anything he gave, and I wouldn''t want to live in that attic either. He kidnapped me from Chu, and he wanted to kill me. I can''t wait to kill such a person. , why would you have other thoughts about him?" "Of course I believe you, I just don''t believe this kid, he has too many crooked ideas, you must be careful." Xue Wuxia said cautiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely guard against him, and I will never give him a chance. I just want to see Xuanchen, Nanfeng and Xing''er now. I don''t care about anything else." "By the way, Yue''er, after Wei''er and I learned that you were in the National Teacher''s Mansion last time, we have written to my brother-in-law to report safety. I believe he has received our letter in the past few days. I feel that it will not be long before he I will definitely come to save you." Xue Wuxia said. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was excited, "Really? You really wrote a letter to Xuan Chen? I don''t know if he received it. If he didn''t, does he know that I am here? ?" "Of course he knew that when you were kidnapped at the beginning, he guessed that Long Qianche did it. Then, he and Vice-General Shen led two thousand Xuan Ce troops to rescue you, and who would have guessed that they would chase after Xizhou Pass. , Emperor Hongyuan sent Prince Rui to arrest him. At that time, Prince Rui led 10,000 elite soldiers and wanted to arrest Xuanchen and return to Beijing on the crime of ''dispatching troops privately and leaving without authorization''. Go straight out of Xizhou Pass, who knows..." "Who knows what? Brother, hurry up." Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. Xue Wuxia said, "Who knew that Prince Rui was a sinister and vicious villain. He said that if his brother-in-law dared to lead an army out of the city, it would be a treason. Not only that, he also threatened his brother-in-law with the lives of Nanfeng and Xing''er." "What? This abominable Prince Rui, he dared to threaten Xuanchen with the children, what about the children, are they okay?" Yun Ruoyue worriedly asked. Xue Wuxia said: "The children should be fine. I heard from Prince Rui that Emperor Hongyuan sent two maids to Li Wangfu to take care of them. I think Emperor Hongyuan will use his brother-in-law to fight him, so he shouldn''t hurt the children for the time being. them." "This abominable Emperor Hongyuan! He dares to persecute Xuanchen like this, and treat my child like this, he is simply incompetent!" Yun Ruoyue said, clenching her teeth angrily, wishing she could kill Emperor Hongyuan. Xue Wuxia said: "Sister, my brother-in-law wanted to come to Xueyue Kingdom to save you, but Prince Rui threatened the lives of the children and the eldest princess. He was in a dilemma at that time. He was worried about you and the children at the same time, so he had no choice at all. Fortunately, I told him that Long Qianche would not hurt you, and that my mother and I would also come to save you. After hearing this, in desperation, he chose to return to Beijing with Prince Rui." Thinking of the difficult choices Chu Xuanchen went through, Yun Ruoyue was also very uncomfortable. Her eyes turned red, "I understand him, he should go back to Beijing to save the children, there are not only children in the capital, but also his relatives, his comrades in arms, he can''t put so many people to death for me. Life is at stake. If I let them have an accident because I save me, then my conscience will be disturbed, and if something happens to the children, then I don''t know how to live." Now that I think about it, it turns out that what she saw in Xizhou before was true, Xuanchen really came to save her, but they just missed it! She knew that he wouldn''t leave her alone. He hasn''t come yet, so the children must have not been settled. When he settles the children, she believes that he will come to save her. "Yue''er, don''t worry, Nanfeng and Xing''er Jiren have their own celestial signs, they will be fine. By the way, during this process, Vice-General Shen was unfortunately attacked to death by one of Prince Rui''s soldiers." Xue Wuxia said , and sighed. "What? Deputy General Shen was killed by Prince Rui''s people?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked when she heard this. Xue Wuxia nodded, "Yes, Vice General Shen came to you to accompany his brother-in-law to find you. He is so devoted to love and righteousness, but he didn''t expect to end up like this!" "Hey!" Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Why, why did Vice General Shen end up like this? If I hadn''t given him his arm, he wouldn''t have stayed in the barracks, and maybe he wouldn''t either. Death in vain. Is it right or wrong for me to do that?" Thinking of Vice-General Shen''s tragic death, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable. Xue Wuxia hurriedly comforted: "Sister, don''t blame yourself, of course you were right to save his life in the first place. As for what happened next, no one could have predicted it. In short, we must try our best to do good things before it happens. , As for the consequences, it depends on the will of God!" Having said this, he said again, "Sister, it''s getting late, I''ll tell you about these things in detail later. In short, you must know that the children will be all right, and my brother-in-law also cares about you very much, and he can do everything for you. , or even your own life. You can stay here with peace of mind, I believe that he will come to save you soon. " "Well, eldest brother, mother, then you all go first, we''ll talk about it later." Yun Ruoyue glanced at the sky outside and said nervously. Xue Feiye held her hand tightly and choked: "Yue''er, my daughter, when we''re not here, you must take care of yourself. Don''t worry, your mother and your elder brother will also find a way to save you. ." "I know, mother, you can leave quickly, you won''t be able to leave if it''s too late!" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. "Yeah, mother, let''s leave while no one is outside." Xue Wuxia said, dragging Xue Feiye and leaving. Xue Feiye looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly, she really didn''t want to leave, but she was dragged away by Xue Wuxia! Seeing the two quickly leave the back door, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down at the table and began to digest today''s information. Unexpectedly, she met her mother so quickly! Her mother was just as she imagined, with strength in her tenderness, and firmness in her kindness. Now that she has so many relatives who love her, she suddenly feels that she is no longer a rootless duckweed. She finally has her family, relatives, and hometown! If Xuan Chen knew about this, he would definitely be happy for her. It turned out that Xuanchen was right, her parents did not abandon her. On the contrary, they love her very much, she is not an unwanted child, she is also someone with relatives. However, thinking of Vice-General Shen''s death, Xuanchen''s difficult decision, and the safety of Huangjie and the children, her heart sank heavily. Fortunately, Xuan Chen chose to go back, otherwise Vice-General Shen would not be the only one who died. If something happens to others because of her, she will live in self-blame all her life. Chapter 3034： Recognize Qin Wu In the study, Long Jitian was sitting in the shadows, looking at Pei''er standing in front of him with a gloomy face, "Peer, do you think the Queen is really sure that Yun Ruoyue is her biological daughter?" Pei Er nodded timidly, "Yes, my lord. At that time, the servants were afraid of being discovered by them and kept far away, but the servants also vaguely heard the queen''s cry. She was crying very sadly, and she kept calling for her daughter. Daughter. The servant guessed that Miss Yun must be her biological daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t cry so hard, and she wouldn''t even call Miss Yun her daughter." Long Jitian raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Well, Pei''er, you did a good job on this. But just now, did you hear any other conversations?" Pei Er quickly shook his head, "No, because the slaves are far away, I only heard the queen''s cry and the daughter. By the way, when the eldest prince left, he also called Miss Yun his sister, and Miss Yun called the queen. After being a mother, other than these, the other slaves did not hear clearly." "Okay! It turns out that Qian Che was right. The woman he brought back this time is the real saint. As long as the identity of the saint is confirmed, the next step will be easy!" Long Jitian said, standing coldly. Getting up is full of pride. "The servant will retire first." Pei''er bowed. Long Shitian nodded, "Well, remember, continue to monitor the saint''s every move. If there is any trouble, come and report to this seat at any time." "Yes, my lord." After Pei''er answered, she respectfully retreated. Not long after Pei Er walked out of the study, a black figure appeared in front of her. The person who came was tall, with a cold temperament, and a low air pressure shrouded his body. As soon as she saw him, Pei Er hurried forward and saluted him, "Young Master, why are you here?" Long Qianche looked at Feng''er coldly, and said solemnly, "Pei''er, what did you tell your lord just now?" Pei''er guiltily raised her eyebrows, "Slave... The slave didn''t say anything." "Didn''t say anything? Do you think you can deceive me?" Long Qianche sneered, "Your Excellency has always asked you to monitor Miss Yun, but just now, Your Excellency deliberately let the Queen and the First Prince come in and let them meet with Miss Yun. From start to finish, you They''re all eavesdropping outside, do you think I don''t know?" Hearing this, Pei''er trembled in fright. Unexpectedly, the boy knew about this. Indeed, when the queen and the eldest prince disguised as craftsmen and sneaked into the National Teacher''s Mansion, they were targeted! Even when they just left the palace gate, the national teacher received the news. As soon as the national teacher received the news, he deliberately asked the guard to let them in. Then, when they hid in Miss Yun''s room and talked to Miss Yun, she hurriedly hid outside to eavesdrop. Unexpectedly, all this could not escape the eyes of the young master. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, son, but the servant did not intend to hide you. The servant overheard the conversation between Miss Yun and the queen just now. The servant can be sure that Miss Yun is the queen''s biological daughter." Long Qianche''s eyes turned slightly, it seemed that his hunch was right, Yun Ruoyue was the real saint. Now that her identity is confirmed, he is also relieved. In other words, she was indeed his destined fiancee. - After talking with Pei''er, Long Qianche walked towards the Qing Cinema, ready to see Yun Ruoyue. He just walked to the door of the Qing Theater when he saw Qin Wuchao walking towards him. "Young Master!" After Qin Wu came over, he hurriedly bowed his hands to Long Qianche. Long Qianche looked at him and said lightly, "Uncle Qin, are you back?" King Qin said immediately: "Yes, after I have dealt with the affairs of the state of Chu, I will rush back as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that the son brought the saint back with him." Long Qianche said in a cold voice, "If you don''t bring it back, are you going to kill it?" "Young Master, at that time, my subordinates were only acting on the orders of the national teacher, and I ask for your understanding." Qin Wudao. "I understand? You don''t think of me as your master, what do I understand?" After speaking, Long Qianche approached Qin Wu and said sternly, "Uncle Qin, now that my father and I are determined, Yun Ruoyue is the The real saint. The saint is very useful to my father. If you dare to hurt her again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Wu immediately surrendered, "Please rest assured, Young Master, as long as the national teacher says not to kill, his subordinates will not kill!" "You!" Long Qianche was furious, "What do you mean, if the national teacher said he was going to kill, you would do it?" "As a member of the National Teacher''s Office, of course, you must obey the orders of the National Teacher." Qin Wu said with a blank expression: "However, sir, the future should be discussed later, and it is too early to say. I won''t touch her for now!" Long Qianche was about to get angry when he heard this. At this time, a cold voice came from not far away, "Hey! Young Master Long, what are you talking about? Who is this gentleman? Why does it look familiar?" Long Qianche looked back and saw Yun Ruoyue walking out of the west wing. He immediately glanced at Qin Wu, and the two quickly stopped the conversation just now. Seeing Yun Ruoyue approaching, he hurriedly pointed at Qin Wudao: "Oh, Miss Yun, he is Uncle Qin, the right-hand man by my father''s side, something you haven''t seen before." At this moment, Long Qianche was a little flustered, he was afraid that Qin Wu would be recognized by Yun Ruoyue. In this way, Yun Ruoyue will know his relationship with Qin Wu, and know that he also participated in the assassination of her before. With her personality, if she knew that he had assassinated her, she would never forgive him. Yun Ruoyue came over and looked at Qin Wu carefully, full of sarcasm, "How is it possible? This Uncle Qin is an old acquaintance of Li Wangfu, how could I have never seen it?" Qin Wu''s eyes narrowed, "Miss Yun, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Long Qianche''s heart was also tight, "Ruo Yue, did you admit the wrong person?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Recognize the wrong person? Everyone knows that people don''t speak secretly, so why do you pretend to be in front of me? Mr. Qin, I still keep your waist knife in Liwangfu!" As soon as she heard Qin Wu''s voice just now, she could tell that Qin Wu was the leader of the red-shirted guest who had repeatedly gone to Li Wangfu to take the lead in assassination, and what his mother said was exactly right. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Long Qianche''s heart trembled, and his face became very ugly. And Qin Wu no longer pretended, he stared at Yun Ruoyue gloomily, "Princess Li is really smart, yes, that waist knife is indeed under the knife. But there is still something to do now, please forgive me for not accompany me, goodbye!" After Qin Wu finished speaking, he left here coldly. Seeing Qin Wu''s back, Long Qianche clenched his fists tightly, his face very dark. Yun Ruoyue looked at him with cold eyes, "Long Qianche, Qin Wu is yours, so you instructed him to come to Li Wangfu to assassinate me, right?" "Ruoyue, I..." Long Qianche lowered his eyes weakly. What can he say at this moment? Any explanation seems pale. Chapter 3035： To kill Long Qianche Yun Ruoyue sneered, "What are you? You can''t tell, right? You instructed Qin Wu to assassinate me over and over again. After the assassination failed, you approached me in person and wanted to kill me, right?" "Sorry..." Long Qianche took a deep breath, feeling a little powerless in his heart. He couldn''t explain it, and he didn''t know how to explain it to her. Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in disappointment, "The accidental encounter on the street, the assassination in Ji Shitang, the fire in the palace, and the assassination in the Li palace were all carefully planned by you, right?" Speaking of which, she gritted her teeth with a chilling expression on her face, "Long Qianche, I thought you approached me at first, but simply wanted to take me away. So from the beginning, you wanted me to die! Since you want to kill so much Me, what are you doing now?" "Sorry, Ruoyue, I admit that I did all these things, but I didn''t participate in the initial assassination." Long Qianche said in an uncomfortable tone. Yun Ruoyue shouted excitedly, "Is there any difference? No matter what, you both want to kill me." As she said that, she stared at Long Qianche with scarlet eyes, with uncontrollable anger in her eyes, "Long Qianche, I hate you! Not only did you want to kill me, but you also kidnapped me here to separate us as husband and wife, mother and son. Separation. I have never hated a person like this, I hate you to death, I can''t wait to cut you to pieces and smash your corpse into pieces!" Seeing the hatred in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Long Qianche''s heart seemed to be slashed with a knife, and he suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist. Seeing the sharp blade, Yun Ruoyue''s pupils shrank. She quickly calmed down and said coldly, "Are you going to kill me? Well, I can''t escape now anyway. Kill if you want, come on!" Saying that, she raised her head suddenly, closed her eyes, and looked like she was going to die. Seeing this scene, Long Qianche''s heart shattered abruptly. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, "Ruoyue, is this the only way between us? Either you die or I die?" Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, "Yes! From now on, you are my Yun Ruoyue''s enemy. Either you die or I die, there is nothing but hatred between us!" "Okay, if my death can make you feel better, then I''m willing to die!" Long Qianche said, shoved the hilt into Yun Ruoyue''s hand, took a deep breath, and said sternly, " Now the sword is in your hands, if killing me makes you happy, then kill me!" In the east wing, Bai Yingluo, who was hiding there and eavesdropping, heard this and looked at Long Qianche in disbelief. She did not expect that Long Qianche would actually be willing to die for Yun Ruoyue! This scene made her jealous and her veins burst. Looking at the sword in her hand, Yun Ruoyue suddenly lost her mind. She fixedly looked at Long Qianche, but she didn''t expect that his intention of drawing his sword was not to kill her, but to kill him. She clenched the sword tightly, her hands trembling slightly, "Long Qianche, don''t think I dare not kill you!" Long Qianche closed his eyes without fear, "I know, I owe you all of this, and I am willing to die under your sword!" Yun Ruoyue was shocked by his momentum, and she said angrily, "You would rather die under my sword? Are you unwilling to let me go?" Long Qianche didn''t speak, which means acquiescence. Seeing his attitude, Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily, "Long Qianche, talk to me! Do you want to let me go!" Long Qianche still did not speak. Yun Ruoyue clenched the hilt in her hand and said angrily, "Okay, you don''t talk, right? Then I really killed you!" "Go ahead, I have nothing to say!" Long Qianche said coldly, also with a gesture of resignation. "You!" Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth angrily, "Kill you, dirty my hands!" As she said that, she threw the sword in her hand to the ground ruthlessly. Then, Yun Ruoyue gave Long Qianche a decisive look, turned and walked into the west wing. "Master, how are you?" At this moment, Bai Yingluo suddenly ran out of the east wing. As soon as she ran out, she ran in front of Long Qianche and grabbed his arm. Long Qianche opened his eyes slowly, and he looked towards the west wing, only to see Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent back. At this time, Bai Yingluo stared at Yun Ruoyue''s back and said angrily: "Master, did Yun Ruoyue want to kill you just now? How could she treat you like this? If you let the national teacher know, the national teacher will not let go. she!" "Shut up! This is about me and her, nothing to do with you!" Long Qianche knocked off Bai Yingluo''s hand. He bent down heavily and picked up the sword. Seeing Long Qianche being so indifferent, Bai Yingluo felt a strong hatred in her heart. He was willing to die for Yun Ruoyue, but he didn''t even want to look at her. She was so jealous in her heart that she was going crazy with jealousy. "Young master, I know you care about her now, I just want to care about you, nothing else." Bai Yingluo said pitifully. Long Qianche glared at her and warned coldly, "I don''t care what your purpose is. In short, I don''t want others to know about this. If you let a third person know, you will be at your own risk!" After speaking, he put the sword into the scabbard, gave Bai Yingluo a warning look, and then turned to leave. Seeing his strong back, Bai Yingluo trembled with anger. Long Qianche actually treated her like this! He had never treated her like this in all these years! As soon as Yun Ruoyue came, he changed! It was all caused by this **** Yun Ruoyue, she really wanted to kill her now! - Since Xue Feiye spread the news that the Holy Maiden was living in the National Teacher''s Mansion, the people were very excited. They did not expect that the Queen handed over the important task of finding the Holy Maiden to the National Teacher, and the National Teacher really did it! Knowing the return of the saint, everyone cheered, sang and danced, waiting for the saint to open the underground palace in a few days and bring out the treasure to improve everyone''s life. Seeing that everyone knew the news of the Holy Maiden, Long Shitian simply stopped hiding! The queen wants to use the people to put pressure on him, right? Then he will count. He was going to hold a welcome banquet for the saint at the National Teacher''s House, inviting the queen and the princes and ministers to attend. He wants to tell the world about Yun Ruoyue''s life experience, he wants to let the world know that Yun Ruoyue is a saint, she can open the underground palace to save the people. He wanted to put the pressure of saving the people on Yun Ruoyue. After ten days, he asked Yun Ruoyue to open the underground palace. If Yun Ruoyue can open it, he will take those treasures as his own; if she can''t open it, the people will no longer trust her as a saint, and then no longer trust the queen. Now, the people are afraid to rebel. So at that time, whether Yun Ruoyue can open the underground palace or not, it will be beneficial to him. Thinking of this, he hurriedly sent someone to prepare the welcome banquet. Chapter 3036： Virgins Welcome Banquet Two days later, it was the day of the welcome banquet. In the early morning of this day, the princes, ministers, gentry and wealthy households of Xueyue Kingdom all came to the National Teacher''s House early, all wanting to see the demeanor of the saintess. In the Qing theater, Yun Ruoyue looked at the pile of beautiful clothes and luxurious jewelry in front of her, with a very resistant expression on her face. She didn''t want to go to this banquet at all, she didn''t want to be used by the national teacher, and she didn''t want to be the puppet of the national teacher. So she looked at Pei''er and said coldly, "Peer, can I not attend this banquet?" Pei Er was so frightened that she quickly shook her head, "No, Holy Maiden, this is a banquet specially organized by the National Teacher for you. If you don''t go, this banquet cannot be held. Moreover, if you don''t go, the National Teacher will not let the slaves go. of." Yun Ruoyue sighed when she heard this. She knew it would be like this. She said helplessly, "Okay then, I''ll go." Pei''er immediately rejoiced: "Saint, you agreed? Great, this servant will help you dress up." Yun Ruoyue walked to the dressing table and sat down. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Can she agree? Soon, Pei''er dressed up Yun Ruoyue. She put an elegant light makeup on Yun Ruoyue, and put on a gorgeous dress to dress her up more grandly. Finally, when Yun Ruoyue stood up, she looked like a noble princess. After she was ready, Pei Er took Yun Ruoyue to the front hall. At this time, the front hall of the National Teacher''s Mansion was very grandly decorated, and it was filled with princes and ministers of Xueyue Kingdom. The ministers sat on both sides, all sitting upright and solemn, all waiting for the arrival of the national teacher and the queen. "The Queen is here!" At this moment, a servant''s voice came from outside. Immediately afterwards, Xue Feiye, who was wearing a red robe, walked in surrounded by the eldest prince and others. "See the Queen." Everyone immediately stood up and saluted her. "Well, everyone''s love is flat." Xue Feiye glanced at everyone and nodded lightly. At this time, Long Qianche walked over and said, "Your Majesty, please take your seat." "Yeah." After Xue Feiye nodded, he walked to the main seat in the middle and sat down. Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei walked over and stood beside her. After the two stood beside the Queen, they quickly swept around to see if Yun Ruoyue had come out. Li Tianwei swept around and found that she did not see Sister Ruoyue, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. After Xue Feiye sat down, the voice of a servant came from outside, "The national teacher is here!" "The national teacher is here! Quick, look!" When everyone heard this sound, they stood up excitedly and looked at the entrance of the gate one by one. Under the enthusiastic eyes of everyone, the grandly dressed Long Killian walked in with awe-inspiring momentum. He walked slowly, raised his head slightly, and the expression on his face was dark and unclear, giving people a solemn and mysterious feeling. When everyone saw him walking in, they hurriedly knelt down and saluted him, "See the national teacher!" Everyone''s voices were excited and surging, and they all looked at Long Shitian with admiration, as if he was the ruler of Xue Yue Kingdom, and he was the **** of Xue Yue Kingdom. When Xue Feiye saw this scene, the expression on his face was calm, as if he was used to it. Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei looked at each other angrily, Xue Wuxia''s hand clenched into a fist, eyes full of anger. After Long Jitian walked in, he glanced at everyone with a look of majesty, "Is everyone here?" "It''s all here." Everyone quickly replied. After Long Shitian nodded, he walked towards the queen and said, "The queen is here too, good!" Then, he waved coldly at the person guarding the side door and issued an order, "Come here, invite the saint out!" "Holy maiden." The servant at the side door said immediately. Immediately after the man finished speaking, two maids stepped forward to lift the curtain, and everyone immediately raised their heads and stared inside curiously. I saw that the door curtain was slowly lifted, and a woman wearing a pale pink robe came out. Everyone looked up and saw the indifferent face of the woman. When they saw the woman''s face, they found that the temperament between the woman''s eyebrows and eyes was very similar to Xue Feiye, and everyone was stunned. This woman has a beautiful appearance, and her body is full of the aura of inhuman fireworks. It seems that she should be a saint. This time, everyone seemed to see the hope of a new life, and they were all excited. After Yun Ruoyue walked in, she first glanced at everyone roughly, and finally focused on Xue Feiye and the others. When she saw Wei Er standing beside Xue Wuxia, she was excited. When she was about to say hello to Weier, Long Qianche came over and said, "Saint, please come here." Saying that, he pointed to the position beside the Empress. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Long Qianche coldly, ignored him, and sat directly in her own seat. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s indifferent appearance, Long Qianche''s heart was very hurt. His eyes followed her closely, as if he had her in his heart. Bai Yingluo, who was standing in the crowd, saw this scene, and her eyes flashed with jealousy. At this time, Long Shitian glanced at Yun Ruoyue, looked at everyone, and said solemnly: "Everyone, have you seen it? This is my saintess of Xueyue Kingdom, Princess Yue''er. This hundred years are coming soon. On the occasion, this seat finally lived up to the people''s entrustment and brought the saint back safely." Everyone immediately raised their fists and shouted in unison: "Congratulations to the national teacher, the national teacher is mighty." Seeing that everyone was so supportive of Long Killing Heaven, Xue Feiye''s face was cold, and his right hand clenched the armrest, and the fingertips were slightly white. Yun Ruoyue sat there with a very indifferent expression. Seeing that the crowd was still shouting, Long Shi Tianchao squeezed their hands, and everyone stopped talking immediately, and the scene was instantly silent. Long Shitian looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "God bless, let us find the Holy Maiden before the arrival of a hundred years. Eight days later, it will be the day when the underground palace will be opened. At that time, all the subjects of our Xueyue Kingdom will be Waiting for the good news of the Holy Maiden." "I believe that with the Queen''s bloodline, the underground palace will be opened on time. At that time, the people of Xueyue will usher in another prosperous world." Long Jitian said, slowly opening his arms. "Good! Good! Good!" "The mighty national teacher! The mighty national teacher!" Many ministers stood up and waved their fists excitedly, as if they had been beaten with blood. Yun Ruoyue frowned, she seemed to be at a large-scale pyramid scheme brainwashing scene. Unexpectedly, these Xueyue people did not pay attention to the queen at all, but worshipped the national teacher very much, and all became the followers of the national teacher. She finally understood her mother''s helplessness and why she sent her away in the first place. "Master!" Just when the crowd was excited, an excited voice suddenly came from the entrance of the hall. The sound was very abrupt, and everyone immediately quieted down. Chapter 3037： Rescue people on the spot Everyone looked up and saw the old genius doctor walked in with a look of joy, and quickly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. When he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, he excitedly said: "Master, I didn''t expect you to be a saint. It''s great, our country is blessed!" Seeing the exaggerated expression of the old genius doctor, Yun Ruoyue twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment. When everyone heard this, they all almost became petrified on the spot. It is unbelievable that a dignified national doctor called a girl as his master. Could it be that this old genius doctor is flattering Yun Ruoyue after knowing that Yun Ruoyue is a saint? Thinking of this reason, everyone looked at the old genius doctor with contempt. Unexpectedly, this old genius doctor, who has always been honest and upright, is so aggressive and has no morals. What about his medical ethics? What about his temperament? All these beautiful qualities are gone, and everyone only sees a little old man who bowed to power. snort! What a disappointment! When Long Jitian heard the words of the old genius doctor, he walked over and said lightly, "Old genius doctor, is the Holy Maiden your master?" He knew that Yun Ruoyue was a well-known goddess doctor in Chu, but he didn''t expect that a person as virtuous and respected as the old genius doctor would recognize her as a master. The old genius doctor hurriedly nodded, "Of course, of course, you don''t know, Miss Yun is not only a saint, but also a world-renowned genius doctor. Her medical skills are superb, and she can bring the dead back to life. We Xue Yue Guo have such talents, of course Xue Yue. the blessing of the country. As he spoke, he stared at Yun Ruoyue again with adoring eyes. When the others heard this, they all looked in disbelief. There are several doctors among them, and they are even more disdainful: "Cut! Old genius doctor, are you kidding me? How could the saint be a genius doctor at such a young age?" "That''s right, the temperament of the saint doesn''t look like a doctor, she''s a genius doctor!" At this moment, Doctor Wang, Doctor Li and others came in one after another. When they heard that Yun Ruoyue was a saint, they flocked to her and said excitedly, "No way? Little genius doctor, are you really a saint?" "Old genius doctor, is this true?" Doctor Wang asked. The old genius doctor immediately said: "Of course! Master Guo Shi said that, how can it be fake?" "My God! It''s amazing, our saintess are really amazing! I admire it!" Doctor Wang said hurriedly. Doctor Li also said: "Little genius doctor, oh no, Holy Maiden, please accept the next worship!" Having said that, several doctors hurriedly bowed to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "You don''t need to be too polite, please get up." Seeing this scene, the people who eat melons next to them are even more unbelievable. Someone said with contempt: "I didn''t expect this group of doctors to be as aggressive as the old genius doctors. When they heard that they were saints, they rushed to curry favor with them and called them genius doctors. They had no backbone at all." "That''s right, isn''t this flattering too much? It gives me goosebumps!" "Who told people to have trouble? If you curry favor with the Holy Maiden today, you might get a lot of benefits tomorrow. Each of them is still a doctor. It''s a shame for a doctor!" Hearing these contemptuous words from everyone, the old genius doctor, Doctor Wang and others were very angry, but Yun Ruoyue lightly supported her forehead. She had heard such words a lot, and there was nothing to be angry about. "Ouch!" Suddenly, there was a painful moan from the crowd. Everyone quickly followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in an official uniform clutching his left chest and falling to the ground in pain. "Master Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Someone immediately shouted. "I..." After that Master Wu groaned in pain, he suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing this change, everyone was terrified. "Oops, Mr. Wu, he passed out, come, come and help!" Someone shouted excitedly. Seeing this, Doctor Wang hurriedly said, "Quick, let me show him below." As he said that, he had already lifted the medicine box and walked over with a single stride. Dr. Li, the old genius doctor and others also quickly surrounded him. When Yun Ruoyue saw this, she followed and observed Master Wu''s situation. At this time, Doctor Wang had already walked up to Lord Wu and squatted down. He first called Lord Wu a few times, and after receiving no response, he quickly checked Lord Wu''s eyelids and tongue, and then said, "Could it be that Lord Wu is suffering from heat stroke? I''ll try to pinch him first." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to Master Wu''s center and began to pinch it. But after he pinched for a while, Master Wu still didn''t wake up. Seeing this, the old genius doctor hurriedly said: "Master Wang, Master Wu must be suffering from evil in the heart and brain, so that the qi and blood are in chaos, and the orifices are blocked. Quickly, let the old man give him a few injections to try." Having said that, the old genius doctor quickly took out the acupuncture bag in the medicine box and tied it on Master Wu''s head. Everyone stared at him immediately, and the atmosphere in the hall was very solemn. But after stabbing for a while, Master Wu didn''t improve at all. Seeing this, the old genius doctor said worriedly: "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Mr. Wu woke up? Usually, the old man uses acupuncture and the patient will wake up soon. What happened to Mr. Wu?" Seeing this scene, someone immediately said: "What should I do? Even the old genius doctor can''t do anything. Could it be that Master Wu is not saved?" "Last time I saw a person who also had the symptoms of Lord Wu. That person died on the spot and never woke up. Could it be the same for Lord Wu?" When everyone said this, they sighed. "Let me see!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue stepped up. Everyone was shocked when they saw her coming. The old genius doctor hurriedly said: "Oh, why did I forget, Master, you are a genius doctor. Master, I think Master Wu''s condition is very serious, you should show him quickly." "Okay!" Yun Ruoyue walked over and hurriedly said to everyone, "The patient needs to maintain ventilation, please spread out." As soon as she finished speaking, the old genius doctor and others quickly took a few steps back, and the others also dispersed. Everyone looked at her curiously to see if she could save Master Wu. Bai Yingluo also hurried over and looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, is she really a genius doctor? But it doesn''t look like it at all. After seeing everyone dispersed, Yun Ruoyue squatted down neatly. Then, she quickly checked Mr. Wu''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose. After the inspection, she immediately said, "No, Mr. Wu has suffered a myocardial infarction and is dying. If you don''t help, I''m afraid he will die." "What? What kind of heart disease is this chicken so serious?" Someone asked in confusion. "Yes! Holy Maiden, how did you see it?" Yun Ruoyue ignored these people, but said coldly: "Everyone, Mr. Wu is in severe shock at the moment, and he has already suffered a cardiac arrest. I must save him immediately. Please don''t make any noise, so as not to affect my rescue." Saying that, she quickly went to untie Lord Wu''s collar. Then he used a handkerchief to clean up the foreign objects in Mr. Wu''s mouth to ensure that Mr. Wu could breathe smoothly. Chapter 3038： Its all wrong for the saint. When Bai Yingluo saw that Yun Ruoyue was actually unbuttoning Master Wu''s collar, her eyes were filled with contempt. This country woman is really disrespectful, and she dares to do such immoral things in front of so many people. Under her contemptuous gaze, Yun Ruoyue had already unbuttoned Master Wu''s shirt, and began to press on his chest to perform CPR on him. Bai Yingluo saw this scene, and her eyes were even more contemptuous. When the people next to him saw this, they all had a puzzled look on their faces, and everyone had a look of contempt in their eyes. After all, this kind of action was immoral for them. At this time, after Yun Ruoyue pressed Master Wu''s chest, she raised Master Wu''s head again and began to open his airway to him. After opening the airway, she tilted Master Wu''s head to the right, and continued to use a handkerchief to clear foreign objects in his mouth. After doing this, she took out a few quick-acting heart-saving pills from her sleeves and gave them to Master Wu, and then continued to press on her chest for Master Wu. When everyone saw this scene, they all doubted: "Old doctor, what is the Holy Maiden doing? Is it useful for her to do this? Can she save Master Wu?" "That''s right, the Holy Maiden has a noble status, how can she do such an indecent thing?" "It''s just too unsightly for a woman to touch a man like this!" The old genius doctor heard this and said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? The saint is clearly saving people, how can you slander it?" As soon as he roared out, everyone immediately shut their mouths and dared not speak any more. But they still looked at Yun Ruoyue with disdain, and they were all very dissatisfied with her. And Yun Ruoyue ignored everyone at all. At this time, she was seriously doing CPR for Master Wu. In the eyes of outsiders, she is ignorant and immoral, but in the eyes of the old genius doctor and others, she is extremely responsible and professional. "Cough cough..." At this moment, Master Wu suddenly coughed a few times. Hearing his coughing sound, Yun Ruoyue had a look of joy on her face, "That''s great, Mr. Wu, you''re awake!" "What? Master Wu is awake?" When the others saw this, they quickly surrounded him, all very surprised. At this time, Master Wu had opened his eyes and woke up yoyo. As soon as he woke up, he looked into Yun Ruoyue''s clear eyes and said weakly, "This, what''s going on? What happened to me just now?" The old genius doctor walked over immediately and said, "Master Wu, you fainted just now, and even the old man couldn''t save you. Fortunately, with the Holy Maiden, you can save your life." "Yeah, Master Wu, you almost died just now. Fortunately, with the superb medical skills of the Holy Maiden, you can turn the crisis around." Doctor Wang also said excitedly. "What? Xieguan, thank the saintess for saving me." Master Wu quickly bowed his hands to thank him. Yun Ruoyue said: "Master Wu, don''t be too polite, you''ll be awake! By the way! Before you fainted just now, did you feel chest tightness and discomfort, difficulty breathing, and this chest hurts like a needle stick?" Master Wu quickly nodded, "Yes, just now, Xiaguan''s heart suddenly hurt very badly. Xiaguan suddenly felt difficult to breathe and couldn''t breathe, as if he was on the verge of death. Fortunately, Xiaguan was able to retrieve a piece of it with the help of the Holy Maiden. Otherwise, the lower official may go to see the King of Hell!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Master Wu, dare to ask if you have been working very hard recently, overworked, and haven''t had a good rest?" Lord Wu hurriedly said: "Holy maiden, how do you know? Recently, the lower official was busy with official business, so he didn''t sleep well for several nights." An adult named Li Tian beside him hurriedly said: "Saint, you don''t know, Lord Wu has not slept for several nights due to official business! It may be that he fainted due to lack of sleep!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Looks like I''m not mistaken, Mr. Wu did have an acute myocardial infarction just now. Mr. Wu, I''ll give you some medicine later, from now on, you Take a good rest and avoid fatigue. Wait for a few days to see if your condition is stable. As long as it is stable, your condition will gradually improve." "Really? Thank you Saintess." Master Wu said hurriedly. When the old genius doctor heard this, he held his beard captive, looked at the crowd, and said proudly: "Have you seen it? The saint''s medical skills are really powerful, and even the old man can''t help the sickness, and the saint can come back to life. Now, who will Doubt the Holy Maiden''s medical skills?" When everyone heard this, their faces turned blue and white. They also didn''t expect that the Holy Maiden looked so young and turned out to be a real doctor. The scene just now made them doubt their life. It turned out that the Holy Maiden was the real medical expert. This time, they felt a burning pain on their faces, as if they had been slapped a few times. Someone walked over immediately and looked at Yun Ruoyue apologetically, "I''m sorry, holy maiden, just now Xiaguan misunderstood you, Xiaguan really has no vision." "Saint, I know I''m wrong! You are obviously a genius doctor, but I satirized you just now. I will punish myself and slap my mouth. Don''t be angry!" Someone said, suddenly knelt on the ground and reached out to hit his face. He slapped himself and apologized to Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue looked at the man in astonishment, and hurriedly said: "Please stop, I didn''t blame you, you don''t have to do this. Your body is hairy, and your parents can''t be hurt. Get up quickly." The man was moved when he heard this. He didn''t expect the saintess to be so generous in addition to her excellent medical skills, which really made him admire. The old genius doctor said: "You people! Just now you didn''t know the saint, so you judged her rashly. Since the saint doesn''t blame you, then you should get up!" "Yes, the old genius doctor." The man said, and stood up with a look of regret. Looking at his face again, it was already flushed red. At this time, the old doctor said again: "Just now, when the saint was rescuing Master Wu, all of you were talking slander here. Fortunately, the saint was not afraid of rumors, regardless of the world, and she only wanted to save Master Wu''s life. I will save my life. Now it seems that the saintess doctor is noble, generous and kind, and only she is worthy to be the saintess of our Xueyue Kingdom!" "The old genius doctor is right, Saintess Gao Fengliangjie, we did it wrong, we shouldn''t misunderstand her." Someone immediately said. "Yeah, we all blame the Holy Maiden!" When the others heard this, they all echoed. This time, they were all deeply impressed by Yun Ruoyue''s character! The way they looked at Yun Ruoyue changed from puzzlement, doubt, and contempt at the beginning, to their current love and admiration. They thought that the old genius doctor was flattering the saint, but now that they knew the ability of the saint, they looked at the saint even more frantically than the old doctor. It seems that this saint was sent by God to rescue them. They believe that the new saint will be able to open the underground palace and let them live a good life. Seeing her daughter turn the situation around in an instant, Xue Feiye nodded again and again, her eyes full of pride. As expected of her daughter, she is outstanding. Chapter 3039： jealous white cherry Long Qianche''s eyes were on Yun Ruoyue from beginning to end. Long Jitian was slightly shocked. He did not expect Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills to be more powerful than he imagined. But to him, no matter how powerful Yun Ruoyue was, she was still an ant, and he didn''t take her seriously at all. Bai Yingluo, who was standing in the corner, saw this scene, her face twisted with anger, and she was full of jealousy. She originally thought that Yun Ruoyue was a country girl who had never seen the world, but she didn''t expect that she was really a genius doctor. It turned out that the old genius doctor did not deceive anyone. This Yun Ruoyue''s medical skills were really good. Seeing everyone''s love and admiration for Yun Ruoyue, as well as Long Qianche''s infatuated eyes, Bai Yingluo clenched her fists tightly, burning with jealousy. She felt as if someone had stuffed a mass of hay in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe. After the episode of treating Lord Wu''s illness, Long Jitian told everyone some expectations and hopes for opening the underground palace, and finally the banquet ended. After the banquet, Xue Feiye and Weier wanted to talk to Yun Ruoyue, but Long Shitian refused to let them, so they had to leave the National Teacher''s Mansion in despair. Seeing that everyone had left the National Teacher''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue didn''t stay any longer, and returned to the Qing Theater with Pei''er. - Everyone was in a good mood, except Bai Yingluo and her servants. As soon as she returned to the east wing, Bai Yingluo slapped the table with a slap, "I''m so mad at me! I thought she was a country girl, but I didn''t expect that she was a genius doctor! The limelight just now was all given to that woman. Take it!" Xiaoyu next to him hurriedly comforted: "Miss, don''t be angry. What if the Holy Maiden''s medical skills are good? It doesn''t mean that she is also good in other areas. There are so many doctors in the world, such as the young lady, a talented girl who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But there are not many, what is she?" He Xiang also said: "That''s right, don''t you know how to use medical skills? What''s so great? Maybe she was lucky and saved Dr. Wu by accident. Miss, you must not be on the table with this kind of thing. women of ordinary knowledge." Bai Yingluo said gloomily: "No! I think this woman is unfathomable and should not be underestimated. She is so young and she doesn''t know where she learned medical skills, but she can save people in public. You didn''t see those people just now. How much I admire her, if it goes on like this, her prestige will get higher and higher. At that time, in the heart of the national teacher, will I still exist?" She was originally used to replace the saint. Now that the true saint appears, then she is useless, and if it goes on like this, how can she gain a foothold in the National Teacher''s Mansion? When Xiaoyu and Hexiang heard this, their faces turned pale. If the young lady has no existence value, then their future is at stake. Xiaoyu said: "Miss, you can''t let the saint be so arrogant, or else there will be no place for you in the National Teacher''s Mansion!" "Yes, now everyone only sees the Holy Maiden, but not our young lady, this is so unfair!" He Xiang said indignantly. "I know! One day with her Yun Ruoyue, there will be no place for me, Bai Yingluo. Only when she disappears into this world will the national teacher value me, and I will have a chance to turn the tables!" Bai Yingluo ruthlessly He gritted his teeth. Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Then lady, what are you going to do with this woman?" Bai Yingluo thought, "Let me think about it first." Saying that, she began to think carefully. Suddenly, she remembered Qin Wu''s attitude towards Yun Ruoyue last time, and hurriedly said, "I think about it!" "Miss, what did you think of?" Xiaoyu asked curiously. Bai Yingluo sneered: "The secret must not be revealed. I will tell you later. Now, let this woman be proud for a few days." - These few days, Yun Ruoyue ignored Long Qianche at all. Every time Long Qianche went to find her, she avoided seeing her. Long Qianche sent someone to give her gifts, but she refused all of them, and wanted nothing. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue kept rejecting her, Long Qianche was very hurt. The more he couldn''t see Yun Ruoyue, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. Under the discomfort, he locked himself in the house and drank boring wine alone in the house. Long Qi, who had just returned to China, saw that his master was very uncomfortable, so he came to the west wing and wanted to see Yun Ruoyue. "Saint, Long Qi is here, he wants to see you, do you want to see him?" Pei''er walked into the west wing and asked Yun Ruoyue. "Tell him, I don''t want to see him." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. It was Long Qi who was responsible for kidnapping her back then, so how could she want to see him? Pei''er said embarrassingly: "But saint, if you don''t see him, he will always be outside the door. Seeing him like this, he probably wants to say something to you, or you can see him?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "Okay, then you can call him in!" She wanted to see what Long Qi wanted to say to her. When Pei''er heard it, she hurriedly said, "Okay, then the servant will call him in." After Pei''er went out, Long Qi walked in very soon. After walking in, he put his hand on his chest and bowed to Yun Ruoyue: "Saint, don''t be ill." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and looked at him lightly, "What do you want to say to me, just say it!" "Holy girl is quick to speak quickly, then Long Qi will say it straight!" Long Qi said, "Saint girl, Long Qi admits that at first my son did want to assassinate you, but that was also under the orders of the national teacher. Until later, I contacted the son. After seeing you a few times, we learned that you are a kind-hearted doctor. Through repeated contacts, my son got to know you and knew you. He knew that you had boundless love and noble medical ethics, so every time he asked When he started, he couldn''t bear it, so in the end he chose to give up!" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "You mean, I would like to thank your son?" "Long Qi didn''t mean that." Long Qi hurriedly said, "Long Qi just didn''t want the saint to misunderstand my son again. He hesitated several times before, but in the end he couldn''t bear to hurt you. When Qin Wu took someone to Li Wangfu to assassinate you, The young master could have done nothing, but he was afraid that something would happen to you, so he did not hesitate to fight against Qin Wu, and in the end he was injured. For you, the young master did not hesitate to betray the order of the national teacher, do you really think he will hurt you? " Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Your son did this just because I have value. I don''t believe that a person as cold-blooded and ruthless as him has a heart." Long Qi anxiously said: "No saint, this is not the case for the son. He cares about you very much, and he is very afraid of you being hurt. Can''t you really feel his concern for you?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was startled. All kinds of things in Misty Mountain flashed in her mind, and the scene where Long Qianche cut himself and used his own blood to force the vines away in order to save her. And the scenes where he cared for her day and night, and almost got her arm bitten off by a giant python to protect her. Chapter 3040： cant forgive him After she came to the National Teacher''s House, he also maintained and cared for her very much. It''s not that she can''t feel these, it''s not that she doesn''t know his intentions. It''s just that all this was based on the fact that he kidnapped her, so she couldn''t thank him. She said coldly: "Long Qi, have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for you, none of this would have happened! I didn''t ask your son to care about me, I didn''t ask him to do this. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be with me. My family is separated, and my pain and disaster are all caused by him. He is the source of my pain, how do you want me not to blame him for such a person?" "But holy maiden, my son is really sincere to you. You ignore him these days, he is really uncomfortable. He always shuts himself up in the house drinking alcohol, I hope you don''t misunderstand him again, I hope you can Forgive him." Long Qi said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue was dumbfounded, "Sorry, I can''t forgive an enemy who kidnapped me." "Saint..." "Long Qi, shut up!" Long Qi was about to speak, but was interrupted by a cold voice. He turned around and saw that Long Qianche had already stood behind him at some point. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, son." Long Qianche walked in with a gloomy face, and said sternly, "Long Qi, who allowed you to talk to the saint?" "Sorry, son, Long Qi didn''t mean it, Long Qi just loves you..." "Enough! You all go out, I have something to tell the saint!" Long Qianche said coldly. "Yes, son." After Long Qi finished speaking, he quickly retreated with Pei''er. After they left, Long Qianche took two steps towards Yun Ruoyue. A breeze blew, and Yun Ruoyue smelled a faint smell of alcohol. It seemed that Long Qi was right, Long Qianche was drinking heavily recently. But she wouldn''t care because it had nothing to do with her. Seeing Long Qianche approaching, she stood up and said without expression, "What do you want to say to me?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was very indifferent, Long Qianche felt as if his heart was being pricked by a needle. He said hoarsely, "Ruo Yue, you still hate me? Do I really hate me that much?" "What do you think?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and sneered. Long Qianche covered his chest with some injuries, "Could it be that as Long Qi said, you really can''t feel my heart for you?" "I have a husband, why should I feel your heart?" "But Chu Xuanchen doesn''t care about you at all. If he cared about you, he would have come to save you!" Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue looked at him, "I know what he has in mind for me, you don''t need to say that, I believe he will come to save me sooner or later." "No, if it were me, I would have come to you long ago. I gave him a lot of time, but he didn''t come, which means he doesn''t love you at all. Maybe he has a new woman by his side, and you Still waiting for him here foolishly!" "Heh! I know how he treats me, and I believe he will never give up on me. He was just caught up in something, so he couldn''t come to me for the time being." Yun Ruoyue said confidently. Long Qianche did not expect that after so long, Yun Ruoyue still trusted Chu Xuanchen so much. He thought she would blame Chu Xuanchen, but she didn''t, which was beyond his expectation. He looked at her deeply, "Okay, let''s wait and see if he will come to you!" "Don''t worry, he will definitely come." Yun Ruoyue said calmly. Seeing her say this, Long Qianche sank his eyes and walked out helplessly. He wanted to say something to her, but she was so indifferent to him that he couldn''t speak at all. - On this day, when Fenger and Jiuer were playing with the children in the yard, Shen Yulian brought Jin Qiao over. "Miss Fenger, Miss Jiuer, are you all there?" Shen Yulian walked over with a smile when she saw them. The two looked up and saw that it was Shen Yulian, Feng''er hurriedly said, "Miss Shen, why are you here?" Jiu''er also looked happy. This Miss Shen''s father sacrificed for the prince, and she also sucked poisonous blood for the prince, and she was gentle and kind, easy to get along with, so everyone liked her very much. Shen Yulian stepped forward, touched the small rash on Xing''er''s face, and said with concern: "I heard that the little princess has a rash on her face before, and my family happens to have an ancestral ''Yuyan Cream'', which can treat this rash. Hurry up and bring it to the little princess." Jin Qiao next to her also said, "Yes! I used this ointment when my young lady had a rash on her body. This ointment is very effective, just wipe it off. Sister Feng''er, take it to the little princess and try it! " "Really? That''s great, then I''ll give the little princess a try." Feng''er said excitedly. Shen Yulian said with a smile: "Let me come, Feng''er, you have worked hard to take care of your children all day long. You and Jiu''er will rest next to you and let me rub the medicine for the little princess." Seeing that Shen Yulian cares so much about people, both Fenger and Jiuer feel very warm. It happened that the two of them had been tired for a day and wanted to take a rest, so Feng''er said, "Well, then I will trouble Miss Shen!" After speaking, the two walked to the grape trellis next to them and sat down. After Shen Yulian smiled at the two of them, she gently supported Xiao Xing''er and said kindly, "Xiao Xing''er, let my sister rub the medicine for you, okay?" Seeing that the big sister is very kind, Xiao Xing''er nodded hurriedly and obediently, "Thank you sister." "Okay, come here, sit down here, and my sister will rub the medicine for you." Shen Yulian said, helping Xiao Xing''er to sit next to her. Then, she took the jade cream from Jin Qiao''s hand and helped Xiao Xing''er to wipe it. The way she rubbed the medicine was serious and careful, and full of tenderness, which made Feng''er and Jiu''er very satisfied. This Miss Shen is really just like her father, very kind. After rubbing the medicine, Shen Yulian rubbed Xiao Xing''er''s head and said with a smile: "Miss Feng''er, this medicine will take several days to heal, don''t worry, I will come to Feiyue Pavilion to apply medicine to Xing''er these few days. , I believe that after a few days of rubbing, her rash will disappear." Feng''er hurriedly said: "Miss Shen, how can you make it happen? You are a distinguished guest of the palace, we can do these things, how can we make you work hard?" "What kind of hard work is this, it''s just a little effort." Shen Yulian said, looking up at the sky in the distance, and said sternly, "The lord is so good to me, but I can''t do anything for him. Chaos, I''m not in the palace, and the princess and sister have been missing, I can''t do anything for the prince and sister, I can only do my little bit, hoping to take care of their children for them." Jiu''er said: "Miss Yulian, the lord said that we want us to take good care of you, how can we let you do these things?" "It''s okay, I''ve never been idle. If you don''t let me do things, I won''t feel at ease. Only by doing a little thing can I feel that I''m not an idler, otherwise I really have no face to stay in the glass. The palace." Shen Yulian said, biting her lower lip reproachfully. Chapter 3041： Shen Yulians thoughts "Miss Yulian, don''t blame yourself, the lord treats you as a guest, you don''t need to have any psychological burden, you just need to live here with peace of mind." Feng''er comforted. "No, Miss Feng''er, I really want to do something for the prince and princess. So please let me help, even if it is to accompany the children." Shen Yulian insisted. Seeing this, Feng''er had no choice but to say: "Well, Miss Yulian, if you want to help in the future, you can come as long as you don''t get tired." "Okay, thank you, Miss Feng''er, you are so kind." Shen Yulian smiled gratefully. After she finished speaking, she ran to play games with Xiao Nanfeng again, which was very gentle. Seeing this scene, Feng''er and Jiu''er were very relieved. This Miss Shen is really a kind girl. - After taking care of her this time, Shen Yulian will come every day to rub medicine on Xiao Xing''er and play with her and Nanfeng every day. Under her careful care and care, the rash on Xiao Xing''er''s face really disappeared. Feng''er and Jiu''er were very happy to see that Xing''er regained her white and tender little face. Now, they trust Shen Yulian more! After Xing''er''s rash disappeared, Shen Yulian often came to accompany her and Xiao Nanfeng. She is very patient with the children, like an amiable big sister, and quickly won the hearts of the children. On this day, when Shen Yulian was playing with the two little guys in Feiyueke, Chu Xuanchen walked in. As soon as he walked into Feiyue Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen saw that Shen Yulian was teaching two little guys to play chess. She was holding Xiao Xing''er in her arms and was instructing her to put chess pieces. Xiao Xing''er is still young and can''t play chess at all. Instead, she picks up chess pieces everywhere. Not only was Shen Yulian not angry, she picked up the pieces gently and continued to teach her patiently. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes overflowed with a hint of admiration. At this time, Shen Yulian also saw Chu Xuanchen. Seeing that he looked a little tired, she hurriedly walked over and said with concern: "My lord, are you back?" Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly, "Well, Miss Shen is here too?" Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "Anyway, Yulian has nothing to do, so I want to accompany the children to relieve their boredom." "It''s hard for you, but there are Feng''er and Jiu''er here. You don''t need to be so tired. You are not in good health, so you should pay attention to rest." Chu Xuanchen said with concern. Shen Yulian said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern. After being nursed back to Li Wangfu for a few days, Yulian''s body has improved a lot. Wangye not only took in Yulian, but also took great care of Yulian, so Yulian also wanted to serve the prince and princess. Sister, do something so that Yulian will feel at ease." At this time, Feng''er came over with a basin of washed clothes and said with a smile: "My lord, when you are not in the palace these few days, Miss Yulian not only comes to play with the children every day, but also removes the rash on Xing''er''s face. It''s cured, Miss Yulian is really good." Shen Yulian bowed her head embarrassedly and said, "Miss Feng''er, don''t praise me, this is what I should do." "Miss, you are really humble, alright, I''ll go hang the clothes first! Miss Yulian, please help me watch the children, I''ll be right back." After Feng''er finished speaking, she picked up the clothes in her hand and walked out. Shen Yulian patted her chest and said, "Miss Feng''er, you can rest assured that I am here." After seeing Feng''er leave, Shen Yulian saw that there was no one around, and hurriedly walked to Chu Xuanchen with a handkerchief, and said, "My lord, it must have been very hard for you to go out to pacify the chaos this time, you see a lot of sweat on your face. Come on, let me wipe it for you." As she said that, she picked up the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Chu Xuanchen''s face. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately knocked off her hand, took two steps back, and said coldly, "Miss Shen, what are you doing?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s reaction, Shen Yulian hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong, my lord, Yulian just saw that you were working very hard and wanted to take care of you for the princess and sister." Chu Xuanchen said indifferently: "No need! This king will take care of himself, so don''t bother Miss Shen!" "My lord, I''m sorry, do you blame Yulian for being abrupt?" Shen Yulian saw that Chu Xuanchen''s face was very cold, and her eyes were red with anxiety, "Yulian didn''t mean anything else, it was just that Yulian just saw the appearance of the prince coming back. , I suddenly remembered my father. In the past, when my father came back from the war, he worked so hard. Every time he came back, I would wipe his sweat for him, rub his shoulders and beat his back, so I just saw the prince coming back. , I can''t help but want to take care of the prince, sorry for the prince." Saying that, two lines of tears rolled down Shen Yulian''s face. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen felt a little remorse in his heart. Her father sacrificed for him, but he was so indifferent to her, he hurriedly said: "Sorry, Miss Shen, it was this king who reacted too much just now, I hope you don''t mind. This king didn''t blame you, don''t cry! " "Really?" Shen Yulian choked with tears in her eyes, "Your Highness, you don''t blame me, I''m relieved!" Having said that, she looked at the sword in Chu Xuanchen''s hand and continued, "My lord, when my father came back from the war, I would wipe the sword for him, and let me wipe the sword for you, okay?" Seeing the tears in Shen Yulian''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen knew that she missed her father. He said, "Well, come on, here it is for you." Saying that, he handed the sword in his hand to Shen Yulian. Hope this makes her feel better. Shen Yulian looked at the shining Dragon Profound Sword and hugged it in her arms excitedly. She stroked the sword lightly, and said faintly: "Although this is the prince''s sword, in my opinion, it is like my father''s sword, except that my father''s sword and armor have been buried with him. In the grave, I will never see again..." Chu Xuanchen comforted: "Miss Shen, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, don''t be too sad, lest you hurt your body. And if Deputy General Shen is alive in the sky, he definitely doesn''t want you to be unhappy, so you must be happy. Get up, don''t let Vice Admiral Shen worry." Shen Yulian nodded hurriedly, "What the lord said is that I shouldn''t be so depressed, I should cheer up and cheer up, so that my father will feel at ease in the sky." "Well, then you wipe the sword first, this king has something to do, this king will go first!" After finishing speaking, after Chu Xuanchen teased the two little guys, he left Feiyue Pavilion and went to the Xingchen Pavilion next door to take a bath. After seeing Chu Xuanchen leave, Shen Yulian''s nervous heart relaxed. She gently pulled out the sword, and a dazzling light shone out, showing that it was a very sharp sword. The sword was still stained with blood, she quickly took out the handkerchief and wiped it carefully. As she wiped, she stared at the sword in a trance. It turned out that this was the weapon that His Royal Highness Liwang used to fight, and when she touched the blade, she seemed to feel his domineering on the battlefield, his sharp swordsmanship, and his high-spirited appearance on the battlefield. Chapter 3042： I want to repay the king After wiping the sword clean, she put the blade back into its scabbard and greedily took the sword into her arms. She closed her eyes again, pressed her face lightly against the beading on the scabbard, and a gentle arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth. This is the sword of King Li Chu Xuanchen, she can finally touch what really belongs to him. She held the sword obsessively, just like the person holding him, and her heart was beating like a deer, beating non-stop. - The next day at noon, after Shen Yulian had lunch, she took Jin Qiao to Feiyue Pavilion to take care of the children. She is still the same as before, taking care of Xiao Nanfeng and Xiao Xing''er seriously and patiently, and she is not tired at all. With Shen Yulian''s help, Feng''er and Jiu''er are much more relaxed, and they can also do other things. In the afternoon, when Shen Yulian was playing with the children, Chu Xuanchen walked in with Moli and them. "Daddy, you''re back!" When the two little guys saw Chu Xuanchen coming back, they quickly ran over and hugged his thigh, which became his leg pendant. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly squatted down, picked up the two little guys, and said gently, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, do you miss daddy today?" "I thought about it, we also missed my mother." Nanfeng said, and said seriously in a small milk voice, "Dad, when will my mother come back? I can''t wait to see her!" "Yeah! Dad, I miss my mother so much, can you call her back soon?" Xiao Xing''er also said in a cute and cute voice. Hearing the voices of the children, Chu Xuanchen felt a pain in his heart. I didn''t expect the children to be able to talk like this, but Yue''er hasn''t come back yet. He said uncomfortably, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, wait a second, she will come back after my mother has finished treating her illness!" "Really? But you said the same last time, my mother didn''t come back." Xiao Nanfeng said disappointedly. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Because my mother has a lot of patients to see, she will come back later. As long as you wait patiently, she will definitely come back." "Really? Daddy, you''re not lying to us, are you?" Xiao Nanfeng rolled his eyes with suspicion. "..." Seeing that his son was so clever at a young age, Chu Xuanchen really didn''t know what to say for a while. Seeing this, Shen Yulian hurriedly cleared the siege and said, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, didn''t you prepare a surprise for Daddy? You go and tell Sister Feng''er to bring out the surprise." After Xiao Nanfeng heard it, she quickly said, "Yes, Daddy, Sister Yulian taught us to make a gift for you. Just wait, I''ll go get it." Saying that, like a small loach, he quickly slipped off Chu Xuanchen''s body, and as soon as he slid to the ground, he ran towards the kitchen. When Xiao Xing''er saw this, the two short legs also slipped and slipped quickly. After slipping to the ground, she hurriedly chased towards the south wind, for fear of falling behind. Seeing the children so cute, Chu Xuanchen was very moved. He looked at Shen Yulian and said, "Miss Shen, thanks to your help in taking care of Nanfeng and Xing''er these past few days, they will be so happy, thanks to you!" Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "Your Highness, you are welcome, Yulian has nothing to do anyway, so why not accompany the children to relieve their boredom." Saying that, she hurriedly walked over to Chu Xuanchen and said with concern: "Your Highness, you''ve been busy all day, are you tired? Come, give me your cloak and sword, and take a good rest." As she said that, she went to untie the cloak on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, and her diligent appearance seemed to be Chu Xuanchen''s wife. Chu Xuanchen''s expression turned cold, he quickly took two steps back, and found that the cloak had been taken off by Shen Yulian. Seeing Shen Yulian''s actions, Chu Xuanchen was a little unhappy, but he didn''t want to misunderstand her motives, so he had to stand without speaking, and looked at her carefully with a pair of cold eyes. Shen Yulian took the cape and Chu Xuanchen''s sword again, and said diligently: "My lord, Yulian will keep these for you, go take a bath!" When Mo Li and the others saw this scene, they all felt that Shen Yulian''s actions were a bit too much. How could she be like the mistress of the palace, so naturally helping the prince untie his cloak? And after Shen Yulian got the cloak, she took the picture naturally, just like a good wife. As she patted it, she said, "My lord, your cloak is stained with a lot of ash, so it must be hard for you to be in the military camp today, right?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes lightly, "Miss Shen, these trivial things are done by someone else, you don''t need to worry about them." "Yeah! Miss Shen, you are our prince''s honored guest. How can you do this kind of thing? I have always done these things. Come, give me your cloak and let me wash it for the prince." Mozhu said, and took the cloak in Shen Yulian''s hand. Mo Li grabbed the sword from Shen Yulian''s hand and said, "Miss Shen, you won''t need to wipe the prince''s sword in the future, I will help him clean it. You are not in good health, so you should not be too tired, you have to pay more attention. rest." "Yeah, you''ve worked hard enough to take care of the children all day. If you are tired again, how can we explain to Vice General Shen?" Mo Zhu said quickly. Shen Yulian hurriedly said: "Two big brothers Mo, don''t worry, Yulian is fine. It''s just that the prince is so good to Yulian, Yulian always feels sorry in her heart, so she wants to do something for the prince to repay him." Chu Xuanchen said: "Miss Shen, you don''t have to repay this king at all, it is this king who owes you and Vice-General Shen. So please live in the Liwang Mansion without too much psychological burden. You just need to rest and recuperate. A carefree life and nothing else." Mo Li hurriedly said: "Yes! You are not too young. When you take care of your body, our prince will find you a good husband''s house, and then you will be happy!" Hearing this, Shen Yulian''s eyes turned red with a "swoosh", she bit her lip and said sadly: "Big Brother Mo, Wang Ye, do you dislike Yulian? That''s why you want Yulian to go? Yulian promised you, Yulian will be obedient and sensible, please don''t drive me away." As she spoke, her tears kept falling down like broken beads. When several big men saw this, they were all anxious. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Miss Shen, don''t misunderstand me. This is definitely not what this king meant. This king just wants to reassure Vice-General Shen and wants you to be happy." "But I don''t want to get married at all now. My father died not long ago. How can I think about these things? This is really unfilial." Shen Yulian said, her tears flowed even more fiercely. Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, this king did not force you to get married. It''s just that you are of marriageable age. This king would like to introduce you to some young talents, so that you can get in touch with them and see if you can meet you. The real Son of Heaven." Chapter 3043： Daddy is the smartest "But my lord, I really miss you. During the time I lived in Li Wangfu, Miss Feng''er and Big Brother Mo were very kind to me, and you, my lord, even treated me like a younger sister. So good, I have already regarded you as my family, I really don''t want to be separated from you." Said, Shen Yulian looked in the direction of the kitchen and said sadly, "I can''t bear Nanfeng and Xing''er, they are so cute and well-behaved. , If I leave them, I really don''t know how to live my life." Seeing this, Jin Qiao, who was next to him, suddenly knelt down to the ground with a plop, and said to Chu Xuanchen: "My lord, my young lady has no parents, no support, and she has regarded you as her relatives. If you relatives leave you, she will not be able to live, please don''t drive her away, okay?" "Jin Qiao..." When Shen Yulian heard this, she hugged Jin Qiao tightly, and the two hugged each other and cried. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li and the others were very panicked. I don''t know, I thought they were trying to drive Shen Yulian''s master and servant away. Chu Xuanchen is also full of self-blame. He hurriedly walked over, pulled Shen Yulian up, and said, "Miss Shen, don''t cry! You have misunderstood this king, and this king has no intention of driving you away. Deputy General Shen lost his life for this king, so what happened to this king? Would you treat his relatives like this? If you really don''t want to get married, then this king will postpone this matter for a while, and you will tell this king when you want to get married." When Shen Yulian heard this, she quickly stopped crying. "Thank you, lord." She stood up, wiped her tears, and choked: "My lord, I''m sorry, I really have no other intentions, but when I see the lord''s uniform and sword, I always think of my father. "My lord, please, can you let me wipe your armor and your sword in the future? Because when I see these things, I seem to have found sustenance, as if my father has been accompanying me." Hearing Shen Yulian''s words, Chu Xuanchen realized that Shen Yulian just took off his cape for him and didn''t mean anything else. She just missed his father so much that she would look for sustenance from these things. Knowing this, he wouldn''t let Mo Li put Vice General Shen''s armor and sword in the tomb, and it would be better to leave it directly to Shen Yulian as a memorial. In this way, she will not look for sustenance on his things. He said: "Okay! This king also hopes that these things can relieve your father''s feelings. But Miss Shen, the deceased has passed away, you must not indulge in grief too much, so that your father will worry about you, We will be worried too!" "Thank you my lord, Yulian knows that." Shen Yulian said, taking the sword in Mo Li''s hand and the cloak in Mo Zhu''s hand, and said in a dazed tone, "That''s great, I can finally give it to the lord again. Clean the sword! That''s how I used to take care of my father''s sword!" Seeing her sluggish appearance, Mo Li and others were very embarrassed. It seems that Shen Yulian became a little stunned because she missed her father! This time, they all blamed themselves very much, regretting that they had misunderstood her just now. Now that I think about it, she is really pitiful, and everyone sympathizes with her more than before! "Dad, we have brought you a surprise!" At this moment, Xiao Nanfeng''s innocent voice came from not far away. Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw Nan Feng and Xing''er running towards him excitedly. Behind them followed Feng''er, Feng''er''s hand was behind her back, and there seemed to be something hidden behind her. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen was a little curious. At this time, Xiao Xing''er said: "Daddy, Sister Yulian said, I want you to close your eyes. Quick, close your eyes and let you see our gifts." Chu Xuanchen listened to Xiao Xing''er''s words, and immediately closed his eyes. Shen Yulian looked at him with a smile on the corner of her mouth. After Feng''er brought the things over, Xing''er couldn''t wait to say: "Daddy, this is a gift we made for you. Guess what''s in it?" Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "Xing''er, you are so young, you can make gifts too?" Xing''er put her hands on her waist, raised a cute little round head, dangled the braided horns on her head, and said angrily, "Dad, idiot, didn''t Xing''er say it? This is what Sister Yulian taught us, of course we Can do." "Daddy, don''t underestimate us! Just guess!" Xiao Nanfeng couldn''t wait any longer! Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows playfully: "If you don''t give Daddy a hint, how can Daddy guess?" Xiao Nanfeng blinked his big round eyes and said smartly: "I see, Daddy, this thing is the same food." "And it''s still pink!" Xing''er said with her cheeks bulging, her voice a little vague. Nan Feng said crisply, "It looks like a flower." "And there are five petals!" Xing''er said, showing a small white tooth, and the small dimples on her face were looming, looking very cute. "And it''s still very sweet, with yellow stamens in the middle." Nan Feng said calmly with his arms around his chest. Hearing the words of the two little guys, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help but laugh. He deliberately said: "Pink, and petals, is it a lotus cake?" "No! Dad, guess what!" Nan Feng raised his head. "Is that crabapple cake?" Chu Xuanchen asked again. "No! Dad, why are you so stupid? You can''t even guess it!" Xiao Xing''er frowned and said fiercely. "That''s right, are you still our wise father?" Nan Feng pursed his lips. Chu Xuanchen chuckled, this child still knows how to use idioms. He said: "I know, it must be rose cake." "Ah!" Xiao Xing''er stomped her feet frantically, "Daddy, are you too stupid? Why are you more stupid than Uncle Mo?" "..." Mo Li next to him quickly covered his chest, feeling an arrow in his chest. Seeing Xing''er being angry, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly bent down and looked at her tenderly, "I really know this time! It''s pink and has petals. It must be peach blossom cake, right?" "Wow! Daddy, you''re so smart, you guessed it right!" Xing''er immediately clapped her hands and kissed Chu Xuanchen''s face excitedly. "I want to kiss too!" Xiao Nanfeng said, and slapped Chu Xuanchen''s face. After the kiss, he looked at Shen Yulian excitedly and said, "Sister Yulian, look, I said that my father is the smartest person in the world. He really guessed right?" Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "Yes, your father must be the smartest in the world." "Of course, my dad is the best in the world. He is a smart dad, a handsome dad, and a domineering dad." Xiao Xing''er stretched out his fist excitedly. Hearing what the children sought after, Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, but he didn''t give them money! Chapter 3044： The day the underground palace was opened Unexpectedly, he was a stupid dad just a moment ago, and he became a smart dad in a blink of an eye. These two children are speaking more and more neatly now. They should have inherited Yue''er''s language talent. They can speak so much when they are only two or three years old! Thinking of this, he missed Yue''er incomparably. At this moment, Xing''er suddenly pulled on the corner of Chu Xuanchen''s clothes, pointed at the braid on her head, and said, "Daddy, look, does the braid on Xing''er''s head look good? It was Sister Yulian who tied it for me. Oh!" Chu Xuanchen looked over, and sure enough, the little braid on Xing''er''s head was very beautiful, and there were two small lanterns hanging on the little braid, not to mention how cute it looked! He immediately looked at Shen Yulian and said gratefully: "Miss Shen, you not only take care of Nanfeng and Xing''er, but also teach them to make peach blossom cakes for me. You have a heart, thank you!" Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "Your Highness, you are welcome, it is Nanfeng and Xing''er who want to make food for you, and Yulian taught them. It is not too early, Lord, go take a bath first, and let me take care of the children. " "You''ve been taking care of them for a day, and you''re tired. You should go to rest first and let Feng''er and Jiu''er take care of them." Chu Xuanchen said. Shen Yulian hurriedly shook her head, "No, I''m not tired at all, and I want to help you clean your sword!" Seeing that Shen Yulian was very persistent, Chu Xuanchen had to say, "Well then! Thank you for your hard work!" After that, he took Mo Li and they left. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s tall and straight back, Shen Yulian was holding the cloak and sword, and a blush appeared on her face. - Time passed quickly, and in a flash, it was August 15th. This day was Yun Ruoyue''s eighteenth birthday, and it was exactly one hundred years later, and it was the day when the underground palace was opened. Early in the morning, Long Shitian sent Long Qianche to the west wing and asked him to take Yun Ruoyue to Nanshan to open the underground palace. Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to go, but her life was in the hands of others, and she couldn''t do anything. She had no choice but to follow Long Qianche into the carriage and set off towards Nanshan. According to Yun Ruoyue''s understanding, Nanshan is located in the south of Lingcheng. It is a tall, majestic and beautiful mountain. It is said that this mysterious underground palace is called Lotus Palace, and it is rumored that it was named after it was built like a lotus flower. On top of the underground palace is a layer of ten zhang soil. On top of the soil, the ancestors of Xueyue Kingdom built a luxurious palace. This palace is called Yaohua Hall. It occupies a vast area, with a majestic atmosphere and majestic momentum. At noon, under the scorching sun, Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue arrived at the entrance of Yaohua Palace on time. The officials and representatives of the people of Xueyue Kingdom had long gathered at the gate of Yaohua Palace, waiting to watch Yun Ruoyue open the underground palace. Seeing Yun Ruoyue coming over, the crowd was boiling! "Look, the high priest has brought the saintess!" "That''s great! With the Holy Maiden, we have hope in Xue Yue Kingdom!" As soon as people saw Yun Ruoyue, they were all excited to discuss, but Yun Ruoyue just followed Long Qianche lightly and walked towards the Yaohua Palace. When the two of them walked to the gate of Yaohua Palace, Yun Ruoyue found that the gate was full of guards with long spears and solemn expressions. Behind the guards, stands a simple and solemn palace. Above the palace is a black and gold plaque with three big characters "Yaohua Temple" written on it. Yun Ruoyue thought, this should be where the underground palace is located! "Holy maiden, here it is! The palace on the ground is the Yaohua Palace, and the underground palace is under the Yaohua Palace. Only by entering the Yaohua Palace can the underground palace be opened, please come in!" At this time, Long Qianche said to Yun Ruoyue. Made a gesture of invitation. "En." Yun Ruoyue glanced at him lightly, then coldly brushed her sleeves and walked towards Yaohua Palace. As soon as she walked over, the people watching and the guards guarding the temple quickly moved away, automatically leaving a way for her to come out. She walked forward slowly, and only after a few steps, she found that there were two columns of round stone pillars standing at the door. Above each stone pillar, there is a sparkling gemstone inlaid. These gemstones are of different colors and shapes, such as rubies, sapphires, emeralds, etc. They appear brighter and more dazzling in the sunlight. Yun Ruoyue took a few more steps into the hall, and found that these stone pillars were lined up directly in front of a quaint large stone gate. The tops of these stone pillars are all inlaid with precious stones. When she walked among these gems, Yao was almost blinded by the light of the gems. She was amazed in her heart, even this Yaohua Palace has so many gems, what about the underground palace? Estimated unimaginable. When he reached the big stone gate, Long Qianche pointed at the stone gate and said, "Saint, behind this stone gate is the underground palace. As long as you can open this stone gate, you can open the underground palace." "I see!" Yun Ruoyue looked at the stone door, and found that in the center of the stone door, a lifelike butterfly totem was carved. This totem made the stone door full of strange and mysterious atmosphere. On the left side of the stone gate, stood a golden-yellow stone pillar, above which was inlaid a white bead. This bead is as big as a fist, it looks crystal clear, holy and flawless, much like a crystal ball. Seeing this bead, Yun Ruoyue was startled, is this the holy bead that the mother said? Can she open the underground palace as long as she drips her own blood on this holy bead? At this time, she found that under the sunlight, the rays of light from those gems reflected each other from the outside to the inside, and finally all the rays of light were reflected on the holy beads, making the holy beads very dazzling and shining. She suddenly felt a little strange, didn''t the mother say that as long as she drips her blood into the holy beads, the underground palace can be opened? So what are these gems for? She can''t figure it out now, so she simply doesn''t want to. She looked at the stone door, then at Long Qianche, and said lightly, "Long Qianche, is this stone door really only me can open?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was finally willing to talk to her, Long Qianche''s eyes flashed with joy. Even if her attitude is very cold, he is still very happy. He nodded and said, "Of course, no one can do except the saintess." "You are so strong, you should be able to push it away, why don''t you try it?" Yun Ruoyue asked tentatively. She would like to see if this underground palace is really so magical that no one else can open it, only she can open it? Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "We''ve tried it before, and no one can open it, not even a warrior who can lift a thousand pounds. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it for you." After he finished speaking, he walked to the stone door, put his horses on his feet, slowly pushed his hands on the stone door, clenched his teeth, and pushed hard. As a result, he pushed it for a long time, and there was no sign that the stone gate was about to be opened. "Let me try it too." Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue also stepped forward and pushed. As a result, she spent a lot of effort, but the Shimen remained motionless. Chapter 3045： Getting ready to open the dungeon "High Priest, let''s help too." Some officials and commoners came over and pushed the stone gate together. As a result, no matter how many people were added and how much power was added, the stone gate remained motionless and could not be opened at all. Only now did Yun Ruoyue know that it was as Long Qianche said, so many people couldn''t open it. At this time, Long Qianche withdrew his hand and said, "Okay! Everyone, stop. The Queen said that this stone gate will never be opened with brute force. Only the saintess can open it in this world." An official said: "Then we can only pin our hopes on the saint now, and hope she can help us open it." "If the Holy Maiden can open the underground palace, then she is the heroine who saved Xueyue Kingdom!" Hearing what everyone expected, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly jumped nervously. So many people have high hopes for her. If she can''t open the underground palace, how will she explain to everyone? "The national teacher is here, the queen is here!" At this moment, the voice of the guard came from outside. When everyone heard this, they hurriedly knelt down and bowed, and saluted the two of them. Soon, Xue Feiye and Long Shitian walked into the hall with their own people. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked at Xue Feiye, nodded and greeted her. She looked up again and saw Xue Wuxia and Wei Er behind Xue Feiye, she quickly winked at them. Seeing the two of them, her expression visibly relaxed a lot. Wei Er was relieved to see Yun Ruoyue standing there unscathed. If Sister Ruoyue is fine, they can rest assured! After Long Jitian and Xue Feiye walked in, the group went straight to the big stone gate. Long Jitian first glanced sharply at Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche, then glanced at everyone, and said loudly, "Everyone, are you all here?" "Returning teachers, they are all here!" Everyone hurriedly replied. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yun Ruoyue knew that in everyone''s heart there was only a national teacher and no queen. Think about it, the queen mother is really aggrieved, and she has no sense of existence at all. Long Shitian nodded domineeringly, "Okay! It''s been a hundred years! Our people have waited for a hundred years, and finally they are waiting for this day to witness the miracle!" "Today! Our saintess, Princess Yue''er, she will open the underground palace for everyone. She will bring new life to the Snow Moon Kingdom, bring hope to the people, and bring wealth and strength to the country!" When the people heard this, they immediately raised their arms and shouted, "Thank you for finding the Holy Maiden, the national teacher is mighty, the national teacher is mighty!" "It''s been a hundred years! We finally got it! Thanks to the national teacher, thanks to him for finding the saint!" Seeing that everyone regards Long Killing as a god, Xue Feiye gave Long Killing a cold look. This devil can really control people''s hearts and brainwash the people into this. "Quiet!" Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Long Shitian waved his hands lightly, then looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were deep and authentic: "The hour has come, Holy Maiden, please open the underground palace for the people!" Although he said "please" in his mouth, his attitude was very arrogant, and his voice was full of commands, making Yun Ruoyue very uncomfortable. She gave him a cold look with reluctance on her face, because she didn''t want to open the underground palace for him at all. Seeing Yun Ruoyue stunned, Long Shitian looked at the people and said meaningfully: "People, it seems that our saint is a little shy, do you need to give her some encouragement?" "Yes! Holy Maiden, please open the underground palace, we want treasure, we want food, we want to satisfy our hunger!" "Please open the underground palace for us, we want jewelry, we want money, we want to improve our lives!" "Yes! We want to open an underground palace, an underground palace!" The people said, waving their arms excitedly. They gritted their teeth, their eyes were blood red, and stared at Yun Ruoyue frantically, as if they would tear her apart if Yun Ruoyue didn''t open the underground palace. Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue took a step back in shock. These people are horrible! Seeing this, Long Qianche stood in front of her with a stride, blocking her with his tall body, like a protective shield for her. However, the voices of the people were getting louder and louder, and their emotions were surging, like a surging flood. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s heart was suspended. This group of people really looks like brainwashed MLMs! "Silence!" At this moment, a majestic and cold voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked up and found that it was the Empress who was speaking. At this time, the empress''s face was ashen and her eyes were full of anger. They were shocked by the aura of the empress and stopped talking temporarily. Xue Feiye swept towards the crowd coldly, and said sternly, "How can there be noise in the heavy ground of the underground palace? Anyone who dares to make noise again will be dragged out by me!" When everyone hears this, you look at me, I look at you, and don''t dare to speak for the time being. Although the Empress has no real power now, she still has the right to kill a few small people, so of course they dare not make it again. Long Shitian looked at Xue Feiye with a half-smile, "Queen, don''t you want the saint to open the underground palace and bring happiness to the people?" Xue Feiye said lightly, "How is it possible? It''s just that the Holy Maiden is coming to the underground palace for the first time. She still doesn''t know how to open the underground palace. I have to assist her from the side." "Okay, as long as you can open the underground palace, you are the heroes of Xueyue Kingdom!" Long Jitian narrowed his eyes proudly. Xue Feiye looked at Long Shitian, and said sternly: "No, the national teacher, the Holy Maiden was found by you, and you led the opening of the underground palace. Of course, you are the biggest contributor!" When Long Jitian heard this, his mood became very good. He raised his head with arrogance on his face, "Alright then, please help the saint and open the underground palace." He can''t wait to enter the underground palace, to monopolize those treasures! "Okay." Xue Feiye nodded. Seeing Xue Feiye listening to the words of the national teacher so much, everyone suddenly sympathized with her. A dignified empress turned out to be the puppet of the national teacher. She is like a marionette, she does whatever the national teacher says, and she has no right to speak. What a pity. Under everyone''s attention, Xue Feiye walked up to Yun Ruoyue, then took her hand, and said softly, "Yue''er, come here, my mother will teach you to open the underground palace." "Queen Mother..." Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled. Unexpectedly, the mother would teach her to open the underground palace. Doesn''t the mother know that once the underground palace is opened, all the treasures in this underground palace belong to the national teacher? How can the queen mother let the national teacher take away the people''s treasure? Seeing her daughter''s face full of doubts, Xue Feiye nodded to her secretly and said earnestly, "Yue''er, don''t hesitate, it''s your mission to open the underground palace. Listen to your mother and open the underground palace immediately!" Seeing her mother winked at herself, Yun Ruoyue instantly understood, it seemed that her mother wanted her to do this, there must be her reasons. She said, "Okay, mother, what should I do?" Chapter 3046： Finally open the underground palace "Come here first and look at this holy bead." Xue Feiye said, walking towards the holy bead. When Yun Ruoyue saw the bead, she thought to herself, this is indeed the holy bead. At this moment, Xue Feiye turned around and took the dagger in Xue Wuxia''s hand. She pulled Yun Ruoyue''s right hand again and said softly, "Yue''er, you can only open the underground palace if you drop your blood into the holy bead. I''ll take blood from your hand now, it will hurt a little, please bear with me! " Before Yun Ruoyue could react, Xue Feiye took a dagger and slashed lightly on her right index finger. After the hand was slashed, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt a pain. Immediately, a few drops of blood dripped onto the holy bead, and slowly infiltrated the interior of the holy bead. This scene is really amazing, and everyone''s eyes widened, including Long Killian, who was always calm. Long Qianche also watched this scene fixedly, and when he saw the blood, he didn''t seem to have any reaction at all. Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that this time Long Qianche did not faint when he saw the blood. She didn''t want to talk to him at first, but she was really curious. He couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Don''t you have fainting blood? Why didn''t you faint?" Long Qianche said calmly, "Didn''t you teach me how to treat it?" "What? Are you training yourself?" Yun Ruoyue asked. Long Qianche nodded and said nothing. Long Qi excitedly said: "Saint, you are right, since you taught our high priest how to treat haemorrhage, he has often dragged us to train in his room. We have prepared a lot of duck blood and chicken blood. To stimulate him, after he has trained many times, the halo is almost cured! But if the blood volume is too much, he may faint, so we have to continue training after we go back." "So it is." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was flat, but she was very shocked. Unexpectedly, Long Qianche cured his halo blood! Although she hates him now, she has to admit that he is very persevering. "Look, the holy bead has turned red!" While Yun Ruoyue was shocked, suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone quickly looked at the holy bead and found that the originally white holy bead suddenly turned red after dripping with Yun Ruoyue''s blood. Not only that, but it slowly emits a red glow! Seeing this, everyone immediately said: "Everyone, look, the holy bead is glowing, glowing red!" Gradually, this beam of red light got bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the red light shone on the butterfly totem in the middle of the stone gate, and the totem instantly lit up! Not only that, the totem became alive, like a red butterfly with wings flashing, and everyone was surprised. "Look, the totem on the stone gate is also glowing!" "Yeah, and it flashes like a living butterfly, it''s amazing, what''s going on?" No one expected that as soon as Yun Ruoyue''s blood dripped in, this crystal clear holy bead would glow red, and even the lifeless totem flashed. This scene is too strange, so everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the totem moment by moment, for fear of missing this once-in-a-century scene. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on the totem, Xue Feiye quickly approached Yun Ruoyue, whispered a few words in her ear, and then said, "Yue''er, hurry up and perform your mission, go and open the underground palace!" The way to open the underground palace, she told Yun Ruoyue while whispering. After Yun Ruoyue heard her mother''s words, she nervously walked to the holy bead. She glanced at the agile totem and quickly held the holy bead. When her mother whispered to her just now, when the butterfly totem on the stone gate flashed, it was the best time to open the underground palace. The way to open the stone gate is to turn the holy bead three times to the left. Thinking of this, she began to turn the holy bead to the left. As soon as she turned, the bottom of the holy bead seemed to be inlaid with a mechanism, and it made a clicking sound of the machine turning. At this time, everyone was staring at Yun Ruoyue nervously, and everyone looked up, not wanting to miss this century-old wonder. In this kaka sound, Yun Ruoyue slowly turned to the left three times. At the end of the three laps, suddenly, only with a "click" sound, the stone gate moved violently. Then, it rose slowly upwards. When everyone saw this scene, they were all excited and shouted: "Look, it''s open, the Shimen was finally opened!" "Really, the opening of the stone gate means the success of opening the underground palace. Great, the Holy Maiden finally opened the underground palace!" Seeing that someone was praising the saint, the disciples of Long Shitian hurriedly said: "Congratulations to the national teacher, congratulations to the national teacher!" "Thanks to the National Teacher for helping us find the Holy Maiden, or else we can''t open the underground palace, the National Teacher is the hero who saved the country!" "Yes! The National Teacher is the greatest hero, the National Teacher is mighty, the National Teacher is mighty!" Hearing the excited voices of the people, Long Shitian lightly narrowed his eyelids, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Xue Wuxia was very angry. His mother was the queen of Xueyue Kingdom, but as a result, these believers only had the national teacher in their eyes, and did not take the queen seriously at all. Xue Feiye''s expression was very calm, she was neither jealous nor angry. She just stood there lightly, trying to reduce her presence as much as possible, like an invisible person. At this time, the stone gate has slowly risen to the top. When it reached the top, only a "click" sound was heard, and the stone gate suddenly stopped and rose again, as if it was fixed to the top by the mechanism. Everyone quickly looked inside. Under the light of the holy beads, everyone saw a long corridor behind the stone gate. It was dark inside this corridor, and no one could see what was inside. Seeing this, Long Shitian immediately looked at the soldiers behind him and instructed: "Come here, you go first to hunt for treasures!" "Yes." After a dozen soldiers finished speaking, they quickly raised their torches and walked carefully towards the corridor. After walking in, the soldiers found jade candlesticks inlaid on both sides of the wall, and they lit the candlesticks. This time, the inside of the corridor is brighter, but everyone still only sees a long corridor. Other than that, nothing else. At this time, several officials saw the jade candlesticks and guessed that there were more rare treasures inside. They wanted to rush in to find the treasure to ask the national teacher for credit, and hurriedly said: "National teacher, let''s go too, we will give you a head start." After speaking, they scrambled to the corridor. As soon as they ran away, other officials who were greedy for money also ran in. Seeing everyone rushing in, Long Killian was also very curious. He said: "This seat also goes in and has a look." After he finished speaking, he raised his legs and walked into the corridor. "I''m going too." Seeing Xue Wuxia, she also wanted to go in and find out. "Wuxia." Xue Feiye suddenly grabbed him and shook his head at him. Seeing the eyes of the queen mother, the clever Xue Wuxia understood at once! He hurriedly stayed where he was and did not follow. "Ah!" At this moment, a violent scream suddenly came from the corridor. "Ah!" "No, there are crossbows!" Chapter 3047： strange poisonous insect At the same time, there was a burst of screams one after another. "What''s the matter? Could it be that there is a hidden weapon in the corridor?" When everyone heard these screams, they all turned pale and trembled with fright. Yun Ruoyue quickly looked at Xue Feiye, who gave her a wink. Only then did she understand why the queen mother would allow her to open the underground palace. It turned out that the queen mother had long known that there were hidden weapons in the underground palace. Xue Wuxia patted his chest in shock, but fortunately he hadn''t followed up just now, otherwise he might have been hit by the arrow. "Not good! There are a lot of crossbow arrows here, as well as quicksand, boulders, help, help!" At this moment, there were more painful screams, and the sound of swords and swords. The people standing at the door only heard the sound of fighting and screams, but did not see the situation inside, and everyone suddenly panicked. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, Xue Wuxia looked down and saw a lot of silvery water-like things flowing out from the trenches on both sides of the corridor. A pungent smell came out immediately. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "This is mercury, mercury is poisonous, everyone, cover your mouth and nose, and leave this place, otherwise it will be poisoned!" After speaking, she quickly covered her mouth and nose, pulled Xue Feiye and the others to retreat outside. "Run, help, there are a lot of strange poisonous insects in here!" At this moment, the soldiers and officials who entered the corridor ran out desperately. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that the soldiers were covered with brown poisonous insects. Each of the poisonous insects is as big as a thumb, and they have a very hard shell on their backs. They look round, and they crawl over densely, which is very terrifying. At this time, the poisonous insects were actually eating the flesh and blood of the soldiers. They were very fast, and they devoured several soldiers in a few seconds. Immediately someone went to rescue them, but the rescuer rushed over and was poisoned by mercury. As soon as their bodies softened, the venomous insects crawled on them and began to bite their skin. When everyone saw this scene, they were dumbfounded and their gall and liver were split. But Long Qianche quickly turned his head reflexively when he saw a large amount of blood gushing out. Now he is not afraid of a small amount of blood. He still faints when he sees such a large amount of blood, so he has to try his best not to look inside. "It''s terrifying." Seeing the people who were bitten to pieces, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that her scalp was numb and her body trembled. "Holy maiden, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Long Qianche took out his sword and protected it to Yun Ruoyue. At the same time, he glanced nervously at Yongdao with a worried look on his face. He quickly ordered Long Qi: "Long Qi, father hasn''t come out yet, go and see where he is." "Yes." Long Qi said coldly. "No need, this seat is here!" At this moment, Long Jitian quickly rushed out with a sword. Long Qianche raised his eyes and saw that there was a lot of sand on Long Killian''s hair, looking a little embarrassed like that. Fortunately, his people were all right, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Father, you''ll be fine." Long Jitian never thought that this son, who had always been cold to him, would care so much about him just now. He said solemnly: "It''s just a little trick, and it can''t hurt this seat. However, there are many traps set up inside, which is very dangerous. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Everyone obeys the order and goes out!" Saying that, he held up his sword and was the first to dodge out. When the people saw that he was the first to dodge out, they all hurriedly retreated. "Ah! Run! Everyone, run!" At this time, the people were afraid of being bitten to death by poisonous insects, so they all rushed to retreat. But because everyone retreated together, the crowd suddenly became a mess, everyone squeezed me, I stepped on you, all twisted into a twist, and in the end no one could get out. "Look, there are a lot of poisonous insects on the ground!" At this moment, someone shouted. Everyone looked down and saw thousands of poisonous insects crawling up the corridor. The poisonous insects crawled over quickly, gnawing on people when they caught them, making everyone scream and horrified. This time, everyone was even more frightened and ran around, and the scene was chaotic. Under the pressure and impact of the people, Xue Feiye, Xue Wuxia, Wei Er and others were all washed away, and no one could be found. Only Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue were not dispersed. Seeing this mess, Long Qianche hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Saint, this place is too messy, we must get out quickly, otherwise it will be very dangerous!" "Okay... Ah!" Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and was about to go out when an official who was covered in poisonous insects suddenly grabbed her feet and pleaded mournfully, "Saint, help, help!" As soon as her foot was caught by the official, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright. She hurriedly said to Long Qianche, "High Priest, save him quickly, save him quickly." "Okay." After Long Qianche finished speaking, he hurriedly swung his sword to stab the poisonous insects on the officials. He stabbed the poisonous insects with a sword, and the poisonous insects burst out with black blood. Long Qianche quickly turned his head, not to look at the large amount of blood. The moment he turned his head, the official suddenly pulled Yun Ruoyue hard and dragged Yun Ruoyue into the corridor. "Ah!" Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue let out a scream. "Saint!" Long Qianche heard the scream, turned his head and saw that Yun Ruoyue was actually dragged into the corridor. He was about to rush to rescue her immediately. Who knew that he just lifted his leg, and suddenly two soldiers running for their lives on the ground grabbed his feet. The two soldiers were full of poisonous insects, and they begged: "Help, high priest, save us!" "Let go!" Long Qianche shouted angrily, looking at Yun Ruoyue worriedly while using his sword to pick away the poisonous insects from them. At this time, the official dragged Yun Ruoyue into the corridor, patted the poisonous insects on her body, and said in panic, "Go and bite her, she is a saint, and her flesh is more fragrant, don''t bite me, don''t bite me!" Suddenly there was one more person in the corridor, and the poisonous insects on the ground shrewdly crawled towards Yun Ruoyue. Seeing these poisonous insects crawling towards her, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly stood up and retreated towards the place where there were no poisonous insects: "Help, help!" Seeing this, Long Qianche said in a loud voice, "Holy girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you right away!" After speaking, he glared angrily at the two people under his feet, and shouted: "Let go!" "No! High priest, we are in pain, please save us!" the soldiers pleaded pitifully. "Long Qi, come and help them, I''ll save the saint!" Long Qianche ordered. At this time, Long Qi also crawled a lot of poisonous insects. While killing the poisonous insects on his body, he said: "Young master, wait a minute, come here when I finish killing these poisonous insects!" Seeing that Long Qi was unable to protect himself, Long Qianche gritted his teeth and sighed. At this moment, those poisonous insects had already crawled to the corner of Yun Ruoyue''s skirt, and quickly crawled towards her. Chapter 3048： Yun Ruoyue in distress Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out her sleeve arrow and slapped these poisonous insects with her sleeve arrow. But she only finished a few shots, and a large number of poisonous insects crawled towards her, she was so scared that she was sweating and horrified. The poisonous insects crawled over densely and blocked her way. She had to retreat into the corridor, unable to get out of the corridor at all. Seeing this, Long Qianche was so anxious that his eyes were red! "Look, the stone gate is about to close!" At this moment, someone shouted loudly. Long Qianche raised his eyes and saw that the stone gate that had been raised was actually slowly descending. His pupils immediately widened, if the stone door was closed, the saintess inside would surely die. He really wanted to rush in to save Yun Ruoyue right away, but the two soldiers had been holding his feet tightly, making him unable to move. He was so angry that he wanted to kill them! "Moon!" "younger sister!" "Sister Ruoyue!" At this moment, Xue Feiye, Xue Wuxia and Wei Er, who were scattered by the crowd, all ran over. Before they ran over, they saw that Yun Ruoyue was forced to retreat into the corridor by a pile of poisonous insects, and the stone gate had already dropped by half. When Xue Feiye saw this, her heart clenched with fright and her liver and gallbladder were torn apart. Her eyes were dark and she almost fainted. She quickly stabilized her figure and said in panic, "Wuxia, hurry up, hurry in and save your sister, hurry up." "Yes, Elder Lin, you protect your mother and Weier, and I''ll go save Yue''er!" Xue Wuxia raised her sword with red eyes and rushed into the stone gate. "Eldest prince, no!" At this moment, Elder Lin suddenly hugged Xue Wuxia and persuaded, "Eldest prince, the stone gate will be closed, if you go in now to save the saint, you will not be able to get out either. of!" "Elder Lin, what are you talking about? Let go, I want to save Yue''er!" Xue Wuxia stared at Elder Lin in horror, the veins bursting on her forehead. He didn''t expect that at a critical moment, Elder Lin would not let him save Yue''er. Elder Lin said earnestly: "Eldest prince, it''s not that I don''t want to save the saint, it''s just that the stone gate is about to close, and the saint is full of poisonous insects. Even if you go in, you will be trapped by those poisonous insects. Before the stone gate is closed, You can''t come out at all. In this way, you will sacrifice in vain!" "Sacrifice is sacrifice, what am I afraid of? That''s my sister! I''d rather sacrifice than save her!" Xue Wuxia said angrily. Xue Feiye also said sternly: "Elder Lin, let go of your hand quickly, my daughter must be saved. Wuxia, don''t listen to him. Go in and save Yue''er, or it will be too late!" "Yeah, Wuxia, I believe in you, you will definitely save Sister Ruoyue." Wei Er said with red eyes and choked up, "Go quickly, if you can''t save Sister Ruoyue, I won''t forgive you. Yes, my brother-in-law won''t forgive you either!" "I know, but Elder Lin won''t let go..." Xue Wuxia clenched her teeth as she clenched Elder Lin''s hand. When Xue Feiye and Wei Er saw this, they both looked anxious. It''s a pity that they don''t know martial arts, otherwise they would have rushed in! Seeing this scene, Yun Ruoyue used her sleeve arrow to chase away the poisonous insects in front of her, and said anxiously: "Mother, brother, Wei''er, don''t mind me, it''s very dangerous here, go away!" "No, Yue''er, you are my daughter, how can I ignore you? Don''t be afraid, we will definitely rescue you!" Xue Feiye said firmly. Wei Er also said: "Sister, don''t be afraid, you must hold on, we will come to rescue you immediately." "You really don''t need to worry about me, Elder Lin is right, you don''t want to sacrifice in vain. Mother, there are more and more poisonous insects in this place, if you don''t go out quickly, you will be in danger! So hurry up and leave. , hurry up!" Yun Ruoyue shouted anxiously. "No, you didn''t come out, we will never leave!" Xue Feiye said firmly. "Oops, look, the door is about to close!" At this moment, someone suddenly said. Xue Wuxia looked up and saw that the stone gate had slowly descended to the bottom, only two feet away before the gate would fall to the ground. "Old man, let me go!" Xue Wuxia hurriedly broke Elder Lin''s hand. "I won''t let go, and I won''t let you sacrifice in vain if I die!" Elder Lin was stubborn. So no matter how hard Xue Wuxia tried, he couldn''t break his hand. "Old man, if you don''t let go, I''ll be welcome!" "Eldest Prince, I can''t let go, the Holy Maiden is already trapped, I can''t let you have an accident." Elder Lin insisted. There was helplessness beneath his stubborn eyes. "You!" Seeing that Elder Lin was still very stubborn, Xue Wuxia suddenly lowered his head and bit down on Elder Lin''s arm. He bit so hard, but Elder Lin didn''t even snort. Elder Lin still held him tightly with a straight face, making him unable to move. Xue Wuxia was very depressed. This old man looked so thin, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. "Oops, Elder Lin doesn''t let go, what should I do!" Seeing this, Xue Feiye and Wei Er were anxious. "Yeah!" Just when the door was about to land, suddenly, an angry shout sounded! I saw Long Qianche swing his sword violently, cutting off the hands of the two soldiers under his feet, and then he rolled quickly and rolled into the corridor through the gap in the stone gate. He just rolled in, only to hear a "boom", the stone gate fell to the ground, shaking a lot of ashes. "Young Master!" Seeing this, Long Qi was so frightened that he hurried to the stone gate. He slapped the Shimen suddenly, extremely worried and anxious. He did not expect that in order to save the saint, the young master rushed in without fear of death. "Moon!" "Sister Ruoyue!" Xue Feiye and Wei''er also rushed to the stone gate. They patted the stone gate anxiously and shouted Yun Ruoyue''s name loudly. Seeing that the stone gate was closed, Elder Lin agreed to let go. "Sister!" Seeing Elder Lin let go of him, Xue Wuxia shoved him away and rushed towards Shimen. After rushing over, he was in a hurry to smash the door, and Liushen said indifferently: "Sister, where are you? Can you hear us?" "Yue''er! My Yue''er!" Xue Feiye held onto the Shimen and burst into tears. Wei Er hurriedly supported him and choked up: "Queen, don''t worry, Young Master Long has entered. His martial arts are so strong, he will definitely save Sister Ruoyue." "Really? But it''s so dangerous inside, can he protect Yue''er?" Xue Feiye shed two lines of tears, a look of regret and self-blame. She regretted making that decision. It was her who killed Yue''er, it was her fault! With tears in her eyes, Wei Er nodded and said, "Really, and sister Ruoyue has always been blessed, I believe she will escape this time." "Yue''er, I''m sorry, it''s the mother who''s sorry for you, it''s the mother''s mistake!" Xue Feiye patted the Shimen, her heart aching like a knife. Chapter 3049： dont die for her She shouldn''t have called Yue''er to open the underground palace at this time, she shouldn''t have called Yue''er here. Wei Er hurriedly comforted: "Queen, don''t blame yourself, it''s none of your business. It''s important to save Sister Yue''er now, we have to find a way to save her quickly." Hearing this, Xue Feiye quickly wiped the tears from his face and said, "Okay, come here, find a way to open this stone gate, I want to save the saint!" "Yes." The soldiers behind rushed over and all studied the door. At this time, Long Qi slammed it a few times, and poked it with his sword a few times, and found that the door could not be opened at all. He hurriedly said: "Long San, something has happened to the son, hurry up, hurry up and inform the national teacher!" "Yes, I''ll go right away." After Long San finished speaking, he quickly pulled away from the crowd and ran out of the hall. After Xue Wuxia poked the stone gate a few times with his sword, he also found that there was no response from the stone gate. He immediately got up, stared at Elder Lin with blood-red eyes, and said angrily, "Elder Lin, it''s all your fault, why did you stop me, why didn''t you let me in to save Yue''er?" Elder Lin had a look of guilt, "I''m sorry the eldest prince, it''s all the fault of the sinner, and the sinner is at the disposal of the eldest prince." "You! Without Yue''er, what''s the use of my life?" Xue Wuxia said angrily. Elder Lin said sternly: "Eldest Prince, the Holy Maiden can''t escape. If you have another accident, what will the Queen do? What will Xue Yueguo do?" "But I haven''t even tried, how do you know I can''t save her?" Xue Wuxia said angrily, "I tell you, if something happens to Yue''er, my mother and I will not feel at ease even if we live, do you know that? ?" "The sinner knows, I''m sorry! It''s all the sinner''s fault, and the sinner can''t be blamed for his death. Please, Your Majesty, put the sinner to death!" Elder Lin said, and suddenly knelt in front of Xue Feiye, tears streaming down his face. . Why didn''t he want to save the saint, why didn''t he feel heartache? But at that time, if he didn''t stop it, what if the first prince also had an accident? How would he explain to the ancestors of the Snow Moon Kingdom? Seeing this, Xue Feiye was so uncomfortable that she almost couldn''t stand still, "Elder Lin, I know you are doing this for me and Xue Yueguo. But do you understand the mood of a mother? How can I helplessly watch myself? My daughter is in a desperate situation and cannot be rescued? My heart really hurts, do you understand this feeling?" But as Elder Lin said, what if Wuxia also had an accident? If both of her children had an accident, she might not be able to live for a moment! So she is in pain now. "Your Majesty, for making your heart hurt so much, the sinner feels deeply guilty, and the sinner is willing to die, please order your majesty!" Elder Lin knelt straight and closed his eyes, his eyes filled with tears. Xue Feiye looked at Elder Lin and found that he seemed to be ten years older. For so many years, he has been loyal and loyal to her, how could she bear to kill him? She shook her head sadly, "Forget it! It''s too late to say anything now! Even if I kill you, time can''t be turned back. Weier is right, Yue''er is a person of great fortune and honor, and she will be fine. , I believe Long Qianche will definitely save her!" Xue Wuxia nodded firmly, "Well, mother, let''s gather more people and ask everyone to save Yue''er together." "Okay, we must rescue her." Xue Feiye nodded. Now that it is useless to blame Elder Lin, it is better to quickly find a way to rescue Yue''er. - In the corridor, just when Yun Ruoyue thought she would be devoured by poisonous insects, a black shadow suddenly rolled in from under the stone gate. By the light on the candlestick, Yun Ruoyue saw the person coming, and found that the person who came was actually Long Qianche. "Saint, be careful!" Long Qianche flashed in and saw Yun Ruoyue''s skirt covered with poisonous insects. He immediately rushed towards Yun Ruoyue with his sword, and quickly killed the poisonous insects on her clothes. Then, holding his sword to protect her, he asked with concern, "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, you, why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, but she didn''t expect him to roll in without fear of death. If he hadn''t shot in time just now, she might have been bitten by poisonous insects. Looking at the poisonous insects all over the ground, Long Qianche immediately protected Yun Ruoyue and said, "I brought you to Xueyue Country, of course I want to protect your safety, don''t worry, I will definitely take you out safely. " Seeing him rushing in regardless of her life, Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "I don''t need it! Long Qianche, do you know how dangerous this place is? I didn''t ask you to come in, so why do you have to be sentimental?" "Saint, are you worried about me?" Long Qianche said while repelling the poisonous insects in front of him. Yun Ruoyue frowned coldly, "You think too much, I just don''t want to die with someone like you!" Long Qianche looked at her seriously and said word by word, "I know you hate me, but no matter how much you hate me, I will be with you. From now on, if you live, I will live; if you die, I will die too! " "Long Qianche, is there something wrong with your brain? We have nothing to do, I don''t need you to die for me." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Long Qianche raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, "Just think that I''m sick! In short, Yun Ruoyue, I''m in love with you, and I have to marry you!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was instantly stunned. She did not expect that Long Qianche would actually fall in love with her. She said in disbelief, "You! What nonsense are you talking about? I''m already married, and I love my husband. Please don''t say such things again." As Yun Ruoyue spoke, she brushed away the poisonous insects beside her with her sleeve arrow. "No, you are my destined fiance, you can only love me, you must love me, I forbid you to think of others!" Long Qianche''s voice was strong with a little tenderness. "You are so arrogant and unreasonable!" Yun Ruoyue said, staring at Long Qianche with a warning, "Long Qianche, I tell you, I only love my husband, I don''t love you. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will I will never forgive you!" "Now is not the time to talk about this, we must hurry to find a way out, it''s important to get out of here first!" Long Qianche said, pulling Yun Ruoyue with his left hand, cleaning up the poisonous insects on the ground with his right hand, and walked towards the stone gate. With Long Qianche around, these poisonous insects could not get close to Yun Ruoyue for the time being. Only now did Yun Ruoyue see clearly that the corridor was filled with the bodies of officials and soldiers of Xueyue Kingdom. Those poisonous insects crawled on them densely, eating their flesh and blood. This scene made her tremble and numb. She looked further into the distance and found that quicksand had been falling above the corridor in the distance. The quicksand poured down in large quantities, burying many Xueyue people underground. The ground was full of crossbow arrows and boulders, and there was mercury flowing in the trenches on both sides, and the ground was covered with layers of poisonous insects. This place is like hell. Chapter 3050： He fainted again She couldn''t help but wonder if this was an auspicious place after all? Is there any treasure here? She opened the underground palace, not only did not bring wealth to the Xueyue people, but brought bad luck instead. How sad is this? I knew she wouldn''t open it! There are many poisonous insects in this corridor, and they quickly devour the corpses on the ground. After eating the corpses, they found two living people standing in front of them. Seeing these two people, they were so hungry that their eyes suddenly flashed green, and they crawled towards the two of them. "No, there are more and more poisonous insects!" Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face turned pale. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with them. There must be a mechanism that can open this stone gate. You go to the back of the stone door to find the mechanism, and I will deal with these poisonous insects." Long Qianche said. "Okay!" Yun Ruoyue nodded quickly. "Well, be careful!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he quickly cleaned up the poisonous insects beside the stone gate. Yun Ruoyue quickly walked behind the stone gate and began to observe the surrounding stone walls. Under the candlelight, she saw that the surrounding stone walls were made of bricks. Seeing these square stone bricks, her heart moved. Maybe like on TV, if any stone brick is loose, then it is the mechanism. Thinking of this, she quickly reached out to touch those stone bricks. Long Qianche turned around and continued to kill the poisonous insects rushing in. During the kill, he kept his eyes half closed, or turned his head away, ignoring the blood on the ground. Because if he saw a lot of blood, he would also faint. Suddenly, he inadvertently saw a large patch of blood. Seeing the blood, his head immediately became dizzy, and his eyes were blurred. "Ah!" he groaned miserably. Then, he covered his forehead with his left hand, and continued to kill the poisonous insects with difficulty with his right hand. "Long Qianche, what''s wrong with you? Are you fainting again?" Yun Ruoyue saw this scene, her hands were sweating so nervously. If Long Qianche fainted at this time, then they would be finished! Long Qianche shook his head uncomfortably, and said weakly, "I, I saw a lot of blood, and my head is so dizzy. Holy Maiden, hurry up and find the agency, I''m afraid I won''t be able to last long..." "What? You must be steady, and I will continue to look for the agency." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly went to pat the stone bricks on the wall. As she patted it, she said, "Which stone brick is the mechanism? God, can you give me some hints?" It''s a pity that God didn''t give her any hint at all. She searched both sides of the stone walls, not even the jade candlestick next to it, but she still didn''t find anything resembling an organ. At this time, Long Qianche''s head became more and more dizzy. He stood uncomfortably on the ground, laboriously killing the poisonous insects. Gradually, his body became weaker and weaker, and he became weaker and weaker. He really wanted to faint like this, and it was like a hundred. But if that''s the case, what about the saintess? She must die! Do not! He promised to protect her, and he would definitely not break his promise! He has to cheer up, he has to hold on, he cannot fall, not even for the saintess! Thinking of this, he roared suddenly, then opened his eyes scarlet, struggling to kill the poisonous insect in front of him. Chopping and chopping, his swords were dulled, and the corpses of poisonous insects were piled in front of him. These corpses were piled up as high as hills, and the poisonous insects were so frightened that they dared not come forward. They surrounded Long Qianche, thinking, testing, and waiting for an opportunity. And Long Qianche was already so uncomfortable that he had a splitting headache, and his eyelids were so heavy that he could barely lift them up. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Long Qianche, how are you? Can you still hold on?" "You, have you found the mechanism?" Long Qianche said with difficulty. Yun Ruoyue shook her head in despair, "No, I searched all around and couldn''t find it, is there no mechanism at all in this stone gate?" "No! If they can design a stone gate here, there must be a mechanism, otherwise the designer will not be able to get out at all. This mechanism must be very secret, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Look carefully to see if you can find it! "Long Qianche said with difficulty. "But what do you do? I feel bad looking at you." Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche worriedly, for fear that he would faint. Long Qianche gritted his teeth and insisted: "Don''t worry, I can still hold on, you hurry up and find the agency, this is our last chance." After speaking, he suddenly pinched his arm fiercely. When the sharp pain hit, he instantly felt a lot more awake. At this moment, the poisonous insects on the ground rushed towards them again. Long Qianche immediately raised his sword, gritted his teeth and killed these poisonous insects. Seeing that Long Qianche could still hold on, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly went to find the mechanism. She almost checked the surrounding stone walls, but still did not find any organs. "Holy maiden, look, there are a lot of poisonous insects crawling there!" At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly said with difficulty. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw a dense number of poisonous insects crawling on the corridor ahead. "My God! There are so many poisonous insects this time!" Yun Ruoyue cried out in horror. The number of poisonous insects this time was ten times higher than the previous one. They crawled over in groups, showing their teeth and claws, their eyes flashing with greedy green light, looking vicious and vicious, looking creepy. With so many poisonous insects, Long Qianche would definitely not be able to kill them. And his physical strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his body is getting weaker and weaker. If these poisonous insects are allowed to crawl over, she is sure that she and Long Qianche will be eaten up by them in an instant! Seeing this scene, she hurriedly looked around the stone gate. As she glanced around, she tried to remain calm, "Just hold on a little longer, I''ll do my best, don''t worry, I''ll definitely find the mechanism. Saying that, she touched the stone wall in a panic. After she touched the stone wall for a while, she still couldn''t find the mechanism. This time, her heart fell inch by inch. At this time, the poisonous insects were already approaching Long Qianche. Long Qianche gritted his teeth and fought them hard again. Seeing that Long Qianche was still struggling with a splitting headache, Yun Ruoyue suddenly calmed down. The more dangerous it is, the less she can''t panic, she has to keep calm and carefully observe the surrounding environment. Once a person is calm, observation will be more careful, attention will be more concentrated, and thinking will be more agile. Suddenly, Yun Ruoyue swept carefully and saw a faint butterfly totem in the middle of the stone gate. Seeing this totem, she was surprised. She was so flustered just now that she didn''t check the stone gate carefully at all. Only now did she realize that the back of the stone gate also had the same totem as the front. Thinking of this, she ran over excitedly. As soon as she ran over, she quickly reached out and pressed the totem, but after pressing it for a long time, Shimen didn''t respond at all. Chapter 3051： finally out of trouble She felt a stagnation in her heart, is this totem useless? "Ah!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind Yun Ruoyue. She raised her eyes and found that Long Qianche had been bitten by a poisonous insect on his left leg. And under his feet, more poisonous insects crawled towards him. With their sharp fangs and wielding sharp pincers, they looked like they were about to gnaw Long Qianche completely. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said worriedly: "Long Qianche, you were bitten by a poisonous insect, you should fight back, fight back!" Long Qianche tried his best to squeeze out a smile, and said very weakly: "I, I don''t have the strength to fight back now. Saintess, it looks like we can''t get out! I''m sorry, I broke my promise to you, I couldn''t get it out. Take it out safely, I''m sorry!" "Your legs are bleeding, don''t talk yet, hold on! Quickly kill them, I will find an exit!" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. Long Qianche shook his head feebly, "It''s useless, you can''t find it after searching for so long, we definitely won''t be able to get out! That''s fine, in this case, I can be with you forever!" "Don''t say such silly things, you can''t give up, we can''t give up. We must be full of hope and believe that we can escape!" As Yun Ruoyue spoke, the image of her opening the Shimen suddenly flashed in her mind. Since her blood can open this stone door from the outside, can it be opened from the inside? Anyway, they can''t escape, it''s better to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor and try this method. Thinking of this, Yun Ruoyue put her index finger in her mouth and bit her hard. A piercing pain hit, and a drop of blood immediately appeared on Yun Ruoyue''s fingertips. She quickly pressed the blood bead onto the totem. As soon as the blood bead dipped into the totem, the butterfly totem suddenly lit up and emitted a dazzling red light. "My God! Long Qianche, look at this totem!" Yun Ruoyue said excitedly. Long Qianche also quickly looked over, and sure enough, he saw that the totem was wrapped in a burst of red light, and it was flashing. There was a glimmer of hope in his heart. At this time, only to hear the sound of "bang", the stone gate actually moved, and it was slowly rising! When Yun Ruoyue saw this, tears of joy almost burst out, "It''s open! Long Qianche, look, the stone gate has finally opened, and we can finally escape!" "Well, you...you''re awesome..." Long Qianche gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up. After he finished speaking, his eyes darkened and he fell to the ground. "Long Qianche!" The moment he fell, Yun Ruoyue hurried over to help him. But her strength was too small, not only did she not support Long Qianche, but she was dragged by Long Qianche and fell to the ground. When the poisonous insects saw the two fall, they crawl on them frantically, trying to take the opportunity to eat them. "younger sister!" "Qian Che!" At this moment, two figures, one black and one white, suddenly came in from outside the stone gate. After they rushed in, the swords in their hands flew with a "swoosh", picking off the poisonous insects on the two of them. "Brother, you''re here!" Yun Ruoyue was overjoyed when she saw Xue Wuxia rushing in. "Sister, fortunately you''re all right, hurry up, let''s go out first!" After speaking, Xue Wuxia helped Yun Ruoyue up and took her outside. "Qian Che, are you alright?" Long Jitian saw Long Qianche fainted, and after screaming nervously, he quickly took him out. After a few people escaped, there was only a "bang" sound, and the stone gate was slowly descending again. Soon, it descended to the ground and locked all the poisonous insects and poisonous insects inside. Seeing that the door was closed again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When Xue Feiye saw Xue Wuxia rescued Yun Ruoyue, she was very excited. She hurriedly walked over, hugged Yun Ruoyue, and wept with joy, "That''s great! Yue''er, you finally came out! I was really worried about the dead mother just now!" Wei Er wiped her tears and said excitedly, "Sister, we can rest assured that you are all right!" After she finished speaking, she looked at Xue Feiye and said with a smile, "Queen, I will say that Sister Ruoyue has a great life, look, she is really okay!" Xue Feiye was already laughing with tears in her eyes, she nodded and said, "Well, it was really thrilling just now, but fortunately Yue''er is fine." Saying that, she quickly checked Yun Ruoyue''s body, "Yue''er, have you been bitten by a poisonous insect?" "Please don''t worry, mother, I didn''t." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she looked at Long Qianche, who had fainted, and said sternly, "But the high priest was bitten by a poisonous insect." "What? Long Qianche was actually bitten by a poisonous insect? What a shame!" Xue Wuxia exclaimed excitedly, with an uncontrollable smile on her lips. When he laughed, everyone looked at him displeased, he quickly covered his mouth, but still couldn''t help but want to laugh. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Brother Huang, the High Priest was injured only to save me. If he hadn''t broken in just now, he wouldn''t have fainted." "Uh, that''s really a pity, then I hope he''ll be fine." Xue Wuxia said insincerely. Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Shitian and said, "Master Guoshi, the high priest''s condition is very serious, please ask someone to put him in a safe place, and I will help him clean up the toxins." "Okay! Come on, help the son to rest in the side hall!" Long Shitian said solemnly. He had heard of Yun Ruoyue''s reputation as a genius doctor, so he naturally believed in her medical skills. - Soon, Long Qi and Long San helped Long Qianche to the side hall next door. Yun Ruoyue quickly took the cloth bag in, and then she sat in front of the bed and quickly treated the wound on Long Qianche''s leg. Xue Feiye stood beside him, and he couldn''t say anything. Although she hated Long Shitian very much, she didn''t hate Long Qianche so much. Besides, Long Qianche was bitten by a poisonous insect only to save Yue''er, so of course she wouldn''t stop Yue''er from saving him. Come to think of it, ordinary people would be afraid of the scene just now, and no one dared to risk their lives to save people. However, Long Qianche rushed in without hesitation, showing that he was sincere to Yue''er. It''s just this kind of sincerity that worries her, because Yue''er has a family, a beloved husband, and lovely children. For Yue''er, Long Qianche''s sincerity was a shackle and a burden. She didn''t want Long Qianche to fall in love with Yue''er, she wanted to find a way to stop all this, not to make Yue''er embarrassed and painful. Long Shitian stood beside him, watching Yun Ruoyue''s movements with scrutiny. Yun Ruoyue''s healing methods and tools are very strange, he has never seen it before. But her appearance was serious and skilled, giving people a very professional feeling, so he actually believed her a little. After about a stick of incense, Yun Ruoyue had used tools to clean up the toxins on Long Qianche''s legs. Then, she helped him with medicine and bandages. When she wrapped Long Qianche''s legs, she got up and walked out to wash her hands. Xue Feiye and Xue Wuxia saw that there was nothing to stay here, so they followed. Chapter 3052： no treasure at all This time, only the Dragon Killer was left in the side hall. At this time, Long Qianche had woken up faintly. "Sir, Young Master is awake!" Long Qi was overjoyed when he saw Long Qianche wake up. "Great, the son is fine!" Long San also said happily. At this time, Long Qianche had already opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he first glanced around and found that he didn''t see Yun Ruoyue, he quickly sat up, clasped Long Qi''s arm, and asked excitedly, "Long Qi, where is the saint? Where? Did she escape?" Long Qi hurriedly said: "Young master, rest assured, you and the saint are all right. After you fainted, the adults and the eldest prince rescued you." "Your leg was bitten by a poisonous insect. The Holy Maiden has already helped you to remove the poison and bandaged it, so don''t worry!" Long San said. Hearing what the two of them said, Long Qianche hurriedly looked at the table of the Eight Immortals by the bed. Only then did he realize that there were a lot of healing tools on the table of the Eight Immortals. Seeing these strange tools, he knew it was Yun Ruoyue''s thing. It turned out that Ruoyue was all right, which was great, and he was relieved immediately. Seeing Long Qianche''s dejected appearance, Long Killian''s face was already very gloomy. He looked at Long Qianche coldly, and said sternly: "Qianche, look at what you look like now? For a woman''s soul, do you still look like a man?" Long Qianche immediately sat upright and said indifferently, "Father, the life of the saint is related to the lifeline of Xue Yueguo, so of course my son should care about her." "Do you think you can deceive others and this seat?" Long Jitian snorted coldly, "There are so many women in the world, why should a man be without a wife, why do you take her so seriously? The situation was so dangerous just now that you didn''t even care. Rush in with your own life. Are you dying? Why are you so confused?" Seeing that Long Shitian could see what was on his mind, Long Qianche simply stopped hiding it. He said solemnly, "Father, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I haven''t had the chance. Since you''ve seen it now, I''ll just say it." Having said that, he took a deep breath and said seriously: "Father, I am in love with the Holy Maiden, I want to marry her, I hope you can agree." Long Shitian put his hands behind his back, his eyes were very deep, "I have long seen that you like her, but I want to tell you that women are just pawns in our hands, you must not be sincere to a pawn. You want to marry her. This seat does not object, but this seat is against your sincerity towards her!" "Why?" Long Qianche said angrily. Long Jitian''s face was ashen, "Why are you still asking me? In the situation just now, you rushed in without your life, what if something happened to you? Have you considered yourself? Considered this seat? This seat tells you, If you pay for a woman like this, sooner or later you will destroy yourself!" "Father, do you think everyone is as cold-blooded and ruthless as you are? Why do you think you have to be calculating? If I don''t even save the woman I like, then what kind of man am I?" Long Qianche gritted his teeth. "You! You rebel!" Long Shitian''s forehead burst. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked at Long Qianche in disappointment, "You''re so confused, you don''t want your life for a woman. What if you love Yun Ruoyue again? But she doesn''t love you at all, it''s just your wishful thinking! You''d better go earlier If you are lost, you will find your way back, or if you continue like this, you will sink deeper and deeper!" "Father, this is my business, I hope I can make the decision myself." Long Qianche said coldly. Long Jitian snorted coldly, "You are the son of this seat, these things are not up to you. Look at you, you have been drinking heavily recently, and you have become indecisive and unhappy again. You are dying for a woman, what do you look like? The son of this seat? You can pursue Yun Ruoyue, this seat will not interfere with you, but this seat will never allow you to love her!" "Father" "Okay! Let me not talk about this matter, let me ask you, how did the stone gate open just now?" Long Shitian said seriously. Long Qianche raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "The saint put her blood on the totem, and as soon as the totem glowed, the door opened!" "So that''s the case, it seems that Yun Ruoyue''s blood can really open the underground palace, but why is it opening like this?" At this point, Long Qianche put his hands behind his back and thought, "No, there is something suspicious about this matter. You have to ask the Queen to clarify." - Outside the hall, Yun Ruoyue went out to wash her hands, and Xue Feiye and Xue Wuxia followed. "Yue''er, the queen mother asked you, how did you escape just now?" Xue Feiye was puzzled. Yun Ruoyue washed her hands, wiped her hands with the handkerchief, and said, "We thought there was a mechanism on the stone wall and candlestick, but I searched for a long time and couldn''t find the mechanism. Later, I saw that there were butterflies on the back of the stone door. Totem, I tried to put my own blood on the totem, but I didn''t expect the totem to emit the red light before, and then the stone gate opened automatically!" Xue Feiye listened with a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect to use your blood to open the stone gate from the inside." "Mother, don''t you know this method?" Yun Ruoyue asked curiously. Xue Feiye shook his head and said, "I don''t know, if I knew, I would have told you already! This way you won''t be trapped!" "Queen Mother, you used to be a saint. You know how to enter the underground palace, why don''t you know how to get out? Didn''t my grandmother tell you?" Xue Wuxia asked in confusion. Xue Feiye nodded, "It is said that every time the underground palace is opened, in order to prevent other people from causing chaos, our ancestors would change the method of entering and exiting. Moreover, there was a war in Xueyue Kingdom a hundred years ago. At that time, our ancestors were displaced to avoid the war. , wandering around, everyone knows very little about the underground palace! In addition to the long history, many secrets about the underground palace will be missing, so the saintess in the back don''t know how to get out, and your grandmother and I naturally don''t know either." Xue Wuxia listened, nodded and said: "Yes, it is too old, and there are various versions of how to open it. These information are true and false, false and true, and it is actually difficult to obtain real information from it. ." Yun Ruoyue wondered: "Mother, didn''t you say that when you open the underground palace, you will see the treasure? Why did we not see the treasure, but encountered so many hidden weapons?" "There are so many terrifying poisonous insects, how did they come from?" Xue Wuxia asked in confusion. Xue Feiye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he hesitated: "I, I don''t know, the method passed down by the ancestors is like this. As for why there is no treasure in it, I don''t know." Chapter 3053： Plans go to waste Seeing Xue Feiye''s appearance a little guilty, Xue Wuxia and Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but look at each other. They always felt that the mother didn''t tell them the truth, but the mother didn''t want to tell them, so they naturally wouldn''t forcibly ask. If she wanted to say it, she would naturally say it. "Queen, you are right here, and I have something to ask you." At this moment, a very deep voice came from the hall. When they looked back, they saw Long Killing Tian, ??dressed in purple, leading a group of ministers aggressively. Xue Feiye immediately stood still, raised his head, and said arrogantly: "If you have something to say, just say it!" "I''m asking you, didn''t you say that you can see treasures when you open the underground palace, and you can bring wealth to the people? Why is this the result?" Long Jitian stared at Xue Feiye angrily, his eyes filled with murderous eyes. meaning. Xue Feiye raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "I don''t know either, this underground palace is handed down from my ancestors. I only know how to open the underground palace, and I don''t know what''s inside!" "You are the queen and the saintess of the previous generation, how dare you say you don''t know?" Long Jitian narrowed his eyes, looking furious. He thought that after opening the underground palace this time, he would be able to monopolize the wealth of the underground palace. Then use this wealth to expand manpower and armaments to enhance their own strength. Unexpectedly, the opening of the underground palace turned out to be this scene. Now all his plans have come to nothing, and all his ideas have come to nothing. He worked hard for so many years, but in the end, he was empty. Not only did he get nothing, but he also lost so many officials. How can this make him not angry? Xue Feiye understood Long Shitian''s anger, she said solemnly: "National teacher, I am indeed a saint. But my daughter and I''s mission is only to open the underground palace. Now that we have completed our mission, as for what is in the underground palace. It has nothing to do with us." Elder Lin next to him hurriedly said: "Yes! Master National Teacher, the mission of the queen and the princess is to open the underground palace, and they have already completed their mission. The things in this underground palace were arranged by the ancestors of Xueyue Kingdom. Except for the ancestors, any People don''t know, it''s no use blaming the Queen!" "Elder Lin, how do you know that the Queen did not deceive me?" Long Jitian stared at Elder Lin with a warning. Elder Lin said hurriedly, "The old minister believes in the queen, and the queen will definitely not deceive the adults." Xue Feiye approached Long Shitian and said angrily in a low voice: "National teacher, the princess'' life is in your hands, do you think I dare to deceive you?" Hearing this, Long Shitian temporarily dispelled his doubts. He coldly brushed his sleeves and warned: "Okay, I believe you for the time being, you better not lie to me! If I find out that you lied, you can''t bear the consequences!" After he finished speaking, he turned ashen and led a group of people out of the place. Seeing Long Shitian''s strong back, Xue Feiye raised his face coldly, also arrogant. Xue Wuxia stared at Long Shitian''s back, and said angrily, "Empress mother, this national teacher is too arrogant! You are a dignified queen, and he doesn''t take you seriously!" Yun Ruoyue also said angrily: "Empress mother, you are the queen, why doesn''t everyone listen to you, only to the national teacher?" Xue Feiye sighed, "The national teacher is the best at deceiving people. Since he founded the Lingyue Cult, he has attracted a large number of believers. Since those believers joined the Lingyue Cult, one by one is like a demon. With the national teacher as his belief, his power will become stronger and stronger, and even I am not as good as him. Now the government is under his control, so many times, I can do nothing. " As she said that, she clenched the hands of Xue Wuxia and Yun Ruoyue, and blamed herself: "Yue''er, Wuxia, I''m sorry, it''s all useless mother, the mother failed to protect you well, so that you are controlled by others everywhere." "Especially you, Yue''er, it''s because of the incompetence of the mother, that you were left out of the world and made you suffer so much." Xue Feiye looked at Yun Ruoyue with an uncomfortable look. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Empress mother, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s the national teacher. It''s his **** for profit and inflated selfishness that makes us separate from mother and daughter. It''s just that this time we didn''t give the common people. Bringing wealth and not improving people''s lives, I''m afraid they will blame us." Xue Feiye said: "Yue''er, you don''t have to be afraid. This matter is led by the national teacher. We just follow his orders. I believe that there are sensible people in this world, and they will not blame us." "Well, I hope!" Yun Ruoyue nodded helplessly. She said so, but she didn''t hold the slightest hope in her heart. She did not bring wealth to the people, and I am afraid that there will be many storms in the future. "Holy maiden, so you are here, the son is awake, he wants to see you." At this time, Long Qi came out of the hall. Xue Wuxia immediately stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, "Long Qi, the saint''s status is noble, how can others see it if they want to see it? Now the saint wants to go back to the palace with us, she will not see any guests!" Long Qi said solemnly: "Eldest prince, the son is not someone else. And the national teacher said that even if the saint opens the underground palace, she still has to live in the national teacher''s mansion and cannot return to the palace." "You! Why? Yue''er has already completed the task, why don''t you let her go back to the palace? Let her be reunited with our relatives?" Xue Wuxia''s eyes flashed with anger. Long Qi said lightly: "This is the order of the national teacher. If the first prince is dissatisfied, you can ask the national teacher, don''t embarrass us!" "You! Long Qi, this is your attitude towards this prince? This prince tells you, don''t think that this prince dares to hit you!" Xue Wuxia clenched her fists and glared at Long Qi angrily. "Forget about Wuxia." Xue Feiye stopped him immediately, "He just obeys orders, it''s useless for you to beat him, and even if we take Yueer away by force, we can''t protect her. Let Yueer continue to live in the country. Shifu, I believe that the national teacher will not treat the saints lightly." Saying that, she gave Long Qi a meaningful look. Long Qi narrowed his brows and did not speak. Xue Wuxia had no choice but to grit her teeth: "Okay!" With that said, he pointed at Long Qi and warned: "Long Qi, don''t be arrogant, sooner or later, I will let you know who is honorable and who is humble!" - Soon, Xue Feiye also brought Xue Wuxia and Wei Er back to the palace. After watching them leave, Yun Ruoyue turned back to the side hall to see Long Qianche. As soon as she walked into the side hall, Yun Ruoyue saw that Long Qianche had already sat up. From a distance, she found that his skin was pale and his expression was a little weak. She had never seen him so weak before, so he must have used all his strength to protect her in the underground palace just now. Thinking of this, she hurried over and looked at him with concern, "Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Are you better?" Chapter 3054： ask her to marry him Seeing the concern in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Long Qianche suddenly raised his eyes and stared at her very softly and tenderly, "Ruoyue, I thought you would ignore me again! I didn''t expect you to care about me so much! " Yun Ruoyue lowered her head lightly, "You saved me just now, of course I should care about you, this is the most basic conscience as a person." "Then do you still hate me now?" Long Qianche looked at her deeply, his voice hoarse and magnetic. Yun Ruoyue said calmly, "Of course, as long as you don''t let me go for a day, I will hate you." "Since you hate me, why do you care about me?" Long Qianche was a little confused! Yun Ruoyue said: "I hate you, and I don''t care about you at all. Even if it is someone else, if he saves me, I will still care about him, but that doesn''t mean I will forgive you for kidnapping me. act." "Okay..." Long Qianche said, suddenly holding his own leg, he groaned uncomfortably, and a fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "What''s wrong with you? Does the wound hurt?" Yun Ruoyue asked immediately. Long Qianche nodded with difficulty, "Well, I don''t know why, the wound didn''t hurt at all just now, but now it suddenly hurts." "That''s because I gave you anesthesia when I was cleaning you up toxins just now. Now that the anesthesia doesn''t work, of course your wound will hurt." Yun Ruoyue said, she stepped forward to support Long Qianche, and said, "Come on, you Lean here first, and I''ll give you some painkillers." "Okay." Long Qianche nodded lightly and leaned against the head of the bed. At this time, Yun Ruoyue walked to the cloth bag and started looking for painkillers inside. Seeing her serious back, and remembering her gentle words just now, Long Qianche''s lips curled slightly, and his cheeks began to heat. When he was with Bai Ying before, he had never felt this way. Now Yun Ruoyue just glanced at him inadvertently, or talked to him softly, he would blush and be overjoyed. Seeing her actions, he looked at her affectionately, his eyes full of tenderness. It''s really quiet at the moment, if it''s always like this in the future, that''s fine! "I found the painkiller!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue turned around and saw Long Qianche''s face was very red, she hurriedly said, "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? Could it be that you have a fever?" Saying that, she quickly reached out and touched Long Qianche''s forehead. Seeing her concerned actions, Long Qianche''s eyes flashed slightly, his face was hotter and redder than before, and his heart was beating wildly. Yun Ruoyue touched her forehead for a while, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have a fever, why is your face so red?" While stunned, Long Qianche suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately, "Ruo Yue, because I love you, promise me, will you marry me?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was shocked, she looked at him in disbelief, "What did you say?" "I said, I want to marry you, I want you to marry me." Long Qianche''s eyes were extremely serious. Yun Ruoyue exerted her strength and wanted to withdraw her hand, but her strength was too small to be able to withdraw at all. She had no choice but to say, "Didn''t I say it? I have a husband, and I won''t marry you. Please don''t say such things again." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind that you have a husband." Long Qianche took a deep breath and said seriously, "Ruo Yue, I have never been so serious with anyone, I really like you. As long as you are willing to marry me , I am willing to hold the world in front of you, and I will never let you suffer in the slightest. Promise me, marry me?" "Long Qianche, stop being obsessed! How many times do you want me to say it before you can understand? Emotional matters can''t be forced, I love Xuanchen, even if you separate us, I still love him, can you? Sober up?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in disappointment. She has rejected him many times, but he is still obsessed. Long Qianche shook his head absently, "No, I believe you will love me. In short, whether you agree or not, I will marry you!" When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly threw it away, and threw off Long Qianche''s hand. She stood up straight and looked at him coldly, "Long Qianche, what do you want? Do you still want to forcibly marry me?" Long Qianche looked at her helplessly, "If you don''t agree, I can only do this!" "You!" Yun Ruoyue stared at him angrily, "How can you do this? I tell you, you want me to marry you, unless I die!" After speaking, she picked up the cloth bag on the table and rushed out coldly. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s angry back, Long Qianche looked up at the sky with endless pain in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly, his heart hurting like a knife. Why? Why would she reject him? Why does he never get her? But the more she rejected him, the more he wanted her. He told himself in his heart that he loved her and that no matter what method he used, he would get her, including her people and her heart. - After Yun Ruoyue ran out of the side hall, she suddenly saw a group of people stopping there, holding rotten vegetable leaves and soil in their hands, all of them staring at her angrily. They looked at her as if they were going to eat her. "You, what are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue looked at everyone and quickly took two steps back. Who knew that the people suddenly came towards her angrily. As soon as they approached her, they said angrily: "Holy maiden, didn''t you say that opening the underground palace will bring us treasures? Why is there no treasure? Instead, so many of us died?" "Yes! You said, where did the treasure go? Why is there no treasure in the underground palace?" "You give us our treasure back, give it back to us!" Yun Ruoyue stood still, with a calm expression on her face, she said sternly: "Everyone, please don''t get excited, I just returned to China not long ago, and I don''t know why it is like this, I really don''t know!" The people were indignant: "You are a saint, how could you not be clear? You said, did you open the underground palace in advance while we were not paying attention and swallowed the treasure privately!" "Yes, only you can open the underground palace, the treasure must have been stolen by you!" "Hand over the treasure, hand over the treasure, hand over our treasure!" "Yes, if you don''t hand it over today, we won''t let you go!" The people said, and angrily surrounded Yun Ruoyue, they squeezed the vegetable leaves in their hands, and their eyes were fierce. As if if Yun Ruoyue didn''t hand over the treasure, they would crush her to death. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she quickly stepped back, "Please calm down. Today is my first time to open the underground palace. I didn''t have time before. I couldn''t open the underground palace before. Having said that, she looked at everyone and said sympathetically, "Everyone, seeing so many people injured and killed, I am also heartbroken and very uncomfortable, but I really don''t know why this happened. Maybe, this matter needs to be done. Ask our ancestors." Chapter 3055： The people are awakening "Don''t pretend to be confused! The treasure is yours!" "Come on, hand over the treasure! Hand it over!" "I think she is deceiving us at all. We don''t have to count on her for such a selfish person! Come on, let''s kill her, kill her!" "Yes, crush her, crush her!" After the people finished speaking angrily, they smashed the vegetable leaves and soil in their hands at Yun Ruoyue. Now, Yun Ruoyue has become the target of public criticism. "Everyone, please calm down, please stop, I really didn''t steal the treasure..." Yun Ruoyue quickly raised her hand to block, and kept explaining to everyone. But these people are like crazy, they don''t listen to her explanation at all. With hatred in their hearts, they smashed all the anger in their hearts at her. "Stop!" At this critical moment, a black shadow quickly flashed out of the side hall. As soon as he flashed out, the sword in his hand flew slowly and chopped the smashed vegetable leaves to the ground in a few strokes. Then, he protected Yun Ruoyue and raised the sword in his hand coldly. Under the sunlight, a bloodthirsty cold glow appeared on the sword, which scared everyone back a few steps. "It''s the high priest, the high priest is here!" When everyone saw Long Qianche, their faces were full of fear. "Enough!" As soon as Long Qianche stood in front of Yun Ruoyue, he looked at everyone sternly, "I haven''t seen the treasure, are you worried? I didn''t get what you wanted, didn''t satisfy your desires, you Just take a woman to vent your anger? Take her to vent your dissatisfaction! Are you still men?" Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads, all a little ashamed. Those who were unconvinced boldly said: "High priest, but only the saintess can open the underground palace. Now that we have not seen the treasure, we can reasonably suspect that it was the saint who opened the underground palace in advance and stole the treasure." Long Qianche sneered, "If this is the case, why did Her Majesty the Queen and the National Teacher invite you to witness?" "Yes, if I really stole the treasure, why didn''t I just run away with the treasure and come to face your doubts?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. When everyone heard this, their minds gradually became sober, and their rationality slowly returned to the cage. Someone said, "That''s right, if there is really something tricky about it, the queen and the national teacher wouldn''t dare let us see it." "The Holy Maiden is right. If she really stole the treasure, she would have left long ago. Why should she explain it to us here?" "Looking at her like this, she doesn''t look like the kind of person who is greedy." Long Qianche said: "Everyone, the mission of the saint is to help us open the underground palace. Her mission has been completed. As for what is in the underground palace, it has nothing to do with her. You should not impose mistakes on her, let alone let a weak Women have to bear the consequences." When everyone heard this, they scratched their heads and said, "If you don''t blame the saint, who should we blame?" Someone suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said angrily: "I see! Maybe this underground palace is fake from beginning to end, and it was used by the ancestors to deceive us!" "Yes! The ancestors must have deliberately told the people to maintain the stability of the country, saying that after opening the underground palace in a hundred years, they will find treasures and improve the lives of the people. As a result, there are no treasures in the underground palace at all." "Yes, they want to control us and restrain us. They give us a hope, so that we will be willing to be poor and tired. But they can live a good life, and we ordinary people can only live a miserable life." "So this is a scam. There are no treasures in this underground palace. This is fake and it is used to deceive the people." "Come on, let''s go to the street immediately and tell other people about this. We want everyone to know that this underground palace is a scam, and we have all been deceived!" When the people said that, they ran down the mountain one after another and ran towards the direction of Lingcheng Street. Seeing such a result, Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue were both very helpless. They also didn''t know how to stop these people, how to explain it to them. "Okay, Ruoyue, let''s go back to the mansion first!" Long Qianche said, frowning uncomfortably. Yun Ruoyue looked down and saw that the gauze on his leg was soaked with blood. She thought that he must have tore the wound on his leg just to save her. She hurriedly said, "Your wound is bleeding again, let''s go, I''ll help you bandage it again." Saying that, she supported Long Qianche and walked into the side hall. - After Yun Ruoyue wrapped Long Qianche again, the two went down the mountain. By the time their carriage drove onto the street, Yun Ruoyue had already heard many people talking. "I didn''t expect that all this was a scam. The ancestors deceived us. They gave us hope and let us down. They are so hateful!" "Maybe the queen also knows these things, and the queen is also deceiving us!" A sensible person immediately said: "No, I think the Queen can''t do anything. Don''t you see it? Now the Queen is just a puppet of the National Teacher? The opening of the underground palace has always been dominated by the National Teacher, and the Queen just listens to his orders. Act. To deceive, it is also the national teacher who is deceiving us!" As soon as these words were said, the other people next to them also suddenly realized. A sober person immediately said: "When the underground palace was opened, we were also in it. We saw with our own eyes that everything was dominated by the national teacher. The saint was retrieved by the national teacher. The queen obeyed the words of the national teacher and did not dare to resist. They all praised the national teacher, saying that it was his credit for finding the Holy Maiden, and it was also his credit for opening the underground palace, and now that it has become like this, he should also take responsibility." As soon as someone made a sound, the other people immediately woke up, and they said: "Yes! Look at the National Teacher''s Mansion, which is resplendent and splendid, comparable to a palace, and the National Teacher is even more wealthy and arrogant. Is it reasonable to eat chaff pharyngeal vegetables?" "It''s unreasonable, it''s not reasonable at all! It''s not reasonable at all for the national teacher to control the government and have enormous power. Yun Ruoyue finally had a glimmer of hope in her heart when she heard the voices of the people. Mother is right, there are really sober people in this world, there are sensible people. When a small group of people awakens, it will slowly lead others to awaken. When a small number of correct and rational voices come out, they will slowly infect and influence others, driving more people to start thinking, opposing, and questioning. Now there are these people who are beginning to question the national teacher, and there are these people who believe in the queen, even if their number is small, it is just a group of small glimmers. But Yun Ruoyue believed that in the long run, such a faint light would surely condense and form a powerful and dazzling light. At that time, justice will triumph over evil, and the world will return to clarity. It''s just that the people say that the national teacher, will Long Qianche get angry when he hears it? Thinking of this, she hurriedly glanced at Long Qianche, but found that Long Qianche was closing his eyes and resting, with no expression on his face, making people unable to guess what he was thinking. He was always so cold and indifferent, calm, as if nothing could affect him. Chapter 3056： Looking for Prince Ruis Evidence Liwangfu Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival and Yue''er''s real birthday, so all day, Chu Xuanchen''s thoughts were very low. Today is also the day that Yue''er opens the underground palace, but he cannot accompany her, and he does not know whether she has opened the underground palace. What would it be like if she opened it? If she didn''t open it, would the people of Xue Yue Kingdom blame her? Will Long Shitian blame her again? Has she been doing well this time? Did you miss him? How is her situation now? Is there freedom, or will it be controlled by others? All of this, like countless stones, weighed heavily in his heart. If it weren''t for his lack of skills to leave now, he would have already arrived in Xueyue Kingdom! "See your lord." While Chu Xuanchen was thinking, Mo Li walked in. Seeing Moli, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Moli, have you received Xue Wuxia''s reply?" Mo Li hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s not long before our letter was sent to Xue Yue Kingdom. The first prince should not reply so quickly, it may take a few days." Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists and said solemnly: "But this king is very worried about the princess, today is the day she opens the underground palace, and I don''t know if she has opened it. If she did not open it, then Long Qianche and his father, How will you treat her?" Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen''s expression was eager, and his eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger. Mo Li quickly persuaded: "My lord, don''t worry, there is the queen and the eldest prince to protect the princess, even if the princess doesn''t open it, Long Qianche and the others will not dare to hurt her." Chu Xuanchen''s face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth: "It''s been so long, this king has not seen Yue''er, how can you not be worried about this king? What''s more, Yue''er is now in Long Qianche''s hands, Long Qianche I have always had bad intentions towards her, and this king is really worried that he will bully Yue''er." Mo Li hurriedly comforted: "My lord, I shouldn''t. My subordinates feel that this Long Qianche has a good impression of the princess, and he shouldn''t hurt the princess." "It won''t hurt? He has already kidnapped Yue''er, what else can he do?" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists angrily, "This king can see that he has a crush on Yue''er, and he even admits it. Yue''er is his destined fiancee, if this continues, this king is really afraid that he will hurt Yue''er." Having said that, Chu Xuanchen was even more worried in his heart, and his mood was even more irritable. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s troubled appearance, Mo felt very uncomfortable, and he hurriedly said: "My lord, no, these are all your conjectures, definitely not. Besides, the queen and the eldest prince have been protecting the princess. , they will never let Long Qianche hurt the princess. Besides, our princess is not easy to mess with, so she will not be bullied by others." Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath and said, "I hope! It seems that this king is going to leave Chu Kingdom quickly and go to Xueyue Kingdom to save the princess!" Speaking of which, he said coldly, "Mo Li, on Prince Rui''s side, how did you check?" Prince Rui was staring at him all the time now, and he always instructed people to deal with him secretly. If Prince Rui is not resolved, firstly, he will not be able to leave; secondly, even if he leaves, this Prince Rui will come to Prince Li''s Mansion to make trouble, which is also a big hidden danger. Instead, he might as well get rid of this cancer first so that he can do his own thing. Mo Li said: "My lord, Prince Rui is extremely shrewd, and it will take a while to get his criminal evidence. This subordinate knows that the prince is very worried about the princess, please rest assured, the subordinate will definitely send more people to continue to collect Rui. Wang''s criminal evidence, try to take him down once. Only by taking down this jackal, the lord can have no worries, and can go to Xueyue Kingdom to save the princess." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, over the years, Prince Rui, for the sake of profit and the throne, has done a lot of deeds in secret. You must investigate thoroughly, and don''t miss a single thing." Mo Li said: "My lord, we only checked a small part, and found that Prince Rui not only formed a party for personal gain, corrupted and accepted bribes, but also invaded the fertile land of the common people, cultivated private troops, and mined privately. And this Princess Rui is not a good person. She privately set up the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion, secretly forced good people to be prostitutes, and harmed many good women." "What? The king has already sent someone to seal up their shop last time, but they still dare to resume their old business?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly. Mo Li said: "Yes, because this is the fastest way to get money. Prince Rui wants to support his private army, manage everything in the court, and wants to win the crown prince. Of course, he needs a lot of money, so Princess Rui still has a lot of money. Secretly doing these activities of trafficking women, making money for Prince Rui." "It''s so unreasonable! This Princess Rui, as a woman, doesn''t care about the life of a woman, she really deserves to be damned!" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists angrily, his eyes filled with anger. Mo Li sighed and said, "This couple is a poisonous snake at all. They united to fish the common people. It''s really hateful! During the investigation, they also found a lot of bitter masters who were tricked by them. When they mentioned Prince Rui and his wife are both angry and cursing and gnashing their teeth. Dont worry, Prince, when you dig deeper, your subordinates will definitely be able to find out the crimes of Prince Rui and his wife, so that they can never harm anyone again! Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said, "Well, I didn''t expect them to be more vicious than this king imagined. Well, Mo Li, you guys continue to investigate thoroughly. Ruthless people like Prince Rui and his wife must be eliminated quickly, so that they can''t be harmed any more. people." "Yes, the subordinates obey. Please rest assured, the prince, the subordinates will not live up to the expectations of the prince." Mo Li said firmly. Chu Xuanchen nodded and said, "Mo Li, after we clean up Prince Rui, you must rescue all those victims. This prince doesn''t want to see innocent people suffer again." "Don''t worry, Your Highness, what Your Highness said is exactly what your subordinates want to do." Mo Li cupped his hands. "Well, we not only have to punish the wicked, but also protect the innocent people, so that they won''t be hurt again." Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes, my lord, the subordinate will continue to investigate, and the subordinate will retire." After Mo Li finished speaking, he quickly retreated. Seeing Mo Li''s back, Chu Xuanchen nodded. When Yue''er was away, fortunately, Mo Li and the others were by his side. Like him, they are equally vicious, upright and brave, and have the same heart to punish evil and eliminate evil, and want to protect their home and country. He believed that with such a group of like-minded people, they would be able to do something for the people and change something. He also believed that he would soon be able to rescue Yue''er and bring her home. - Chu State, Imperial Palace Ever since Dong Shishi fell out of favor, she has been worried all day and has trouble sleeping and eating. She really wanted to see Emperor Hongyuan again, but Emperor Hongyuan was angry recently, so he didn''t want to see her. Without seeing the emperor, she suddenly fell from heaven to hell. The concubines who used to flatter her in every possible way now want to step on her feet when they see her. On several occasions, she was bullied by several concubines who had offended her. They took the opportunity to beat her, pushed her to the ground, stepped on her fingers, splashed dirty water on her, spat on her, and humiliated her in various ways. And when those palace maids and eunuchs saw her, they also dismissed her, and no one paid her any attention. Even her good sister Xue Tianxiang has not seen her for several days! This time, she really saw what it means to be warm and cold in human relationships, and what it means to be hot and cold in the world. no! She felt that she couldn''t go on like this, and if she went on like this, she would be put into a cold palace, not even a palace maid. She still has a voice, and her voice can attract the emperor. Thinking of this, she hurriedly brought pearls, prepared a large package of gifts, and came to Xue Tianxiang''s Xianglan Hall. "Niangniang, Concubine Wan asks to see you." When Xue Tianxiang was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and thrush her eyebrows, Jin Chuan came in. Xue Tianxiang held the eyebrow pencil and smiled sarcastically, "It seems that she can''t take it anymore, and is ready to come to beg this palace!" Jin Chuan sneered and said, "Niangniang, when Concubine Wan was favored before, she was always arrogant and domineering in front of you. Now, she finally has the day to beg you, and the servant girl looks really relieved." Xue Tianxiang smiled lightly: "Bengong said long ago that if you want to pull that person down, keep holding her and make her get carried away. The higher she flies, the worse she falls!" Jin Chuan squinted her eyes proudly: "The lady is smart, this concubine Wan is a little girl, and she is not a match for the lady at all." "Okay! Jin Chuan, you go out and tell Concubine Wan that this palace still has to dress up and let her wait for a while!" Xue Tianxiang said lightly. "Yes, ma''am." After Jin Chuan finished speaking, he walked out. Soon, she came to the door of the Xianglan Palace, gave Dong Shishi a contemptuous look, and said arrogantly: "Concubine Wan, the concubine agrees with you, but she still has to dress up, please wait here for a while." Dong Shishi glanced at the bright sun outside and said, "It''s all this time, isn''t my sister dressed yet?" "Niangniang had been serving the emperor last night and didn''t sleep well, so I woke up a little late today." Jin Chuan said proudly. When Dong Shishi heard this, his heart was sour, which was very uncomfortable. But in her situation, she was no longer qualified to be jealous, so she said, "Well, I''ll wait for my sister here." "Well, then you can wait!" Jin Chuan said, giving Dong Shishi a blank look, then returned to the main hall with a handkerchief. Seeing her leaving, the pearl next to her looked angry, "Niangniang, this golden chapeau is too arrogant, even a palace maid dares to ignore you, it''s too much!" "Don''t pay attention to her, as long as my sister is willing to see me." Dong Shishi said lightly. Since this time, has she seen such cynicism less often? What kind of cold-eyed she has not suffered? She''s already used to it! But Pearl said: "Niangniang, the servants also deliberately looked at the imperial concubine. She usually gets up early, but it''s almost noon now, how could she still be dressed?" "Didn''t Jin Chuan say it? My sister was tired from serving the emperor last night, so she got up late." "She did it on purpose to show it off to us, how dare she treat you like this without the imperial concubine''s advice?" Pearl said in disbelief, "When you came to the Xianglan Palace before, when did they not treat you as a guest? ? Usually the concubine is also short with your elder sister and elder sister, and she greets you with warm regards and cares; the servants of the Xianglan Palace are even more flattering and flattering to you. Now they let you stay outside for a long time under the sun Wait, what was it that wasn''t intentional?" Hearing these words, Dong Shishi was very angry, and his heart was even colder. But she still held a glimmer of hope, she said: "It shouldn''t be, my sister used to be so kind to me, she shouldn''t be so kind to me." Pearl reluctantly said: "Hey, no matter what, in short, the world is cold and human beings are weak." Then, Dong Shishi and Pearl waited outside for a long time, but Xue Tianxiang never came out. "Sister, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" Just when Dong Shishi was very cold, a very kind voice suddenly came from the hall. She looked up and saw Xue Tianxiang approaching her enthusiastically. "Sister, you''re finally here! I thought you wouldn''t see me!" Seeing the enthusiastic smile on Xue Tianxiang''s face, Dong Shishi immediately felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. Xue Tianxiang hurried forward, grabbed Dong Shishi''s hand, and said with concern: "Where is it? You and I are like sisters, how could I not see you? It''s all ignorant, and in this hot weather, I don''t know what to call You go in and rest. Come, you and Ben Gong go in!" "Thank you sister, you are willing to see me, I''m already content!" Dong Shishi choked. During this period of time, she has suffered from too many scorns and exclusions. She was already flattered when Xue Tianxiang was willing to see her, how could she dare to ask for anything else. - After the two entered the Xianglan Hall, Dong Shishi hurriedly pointed to the gift in Pearl''s hand and said, "Sister, here is a little bit of my sister''s thoughts, I hope you can accept it." After Dong Shishi finished speaking, Pearl quickly stepped forward, opened the bag, took out the gold and silver jewelry inside, and put it on the table. Xue Tianxiang looked up and saw that in the pile of jewelry, there were the ruby ??head and face that Dong Shishi snatched from her at the beginning, as well as a lot of jewelry given to Dong Shishi by the emperor. Seeing these things, the corners of her lips curled slightly. It seems that in order to regain favor, Dong Shishi is really willing to pay for it. You must know that Dong Shishi used to be rich and greedy, but now she is willing to take it out, which shows that she really can''t stand being left out and is eager to regain her favor. The more impatient Dong Shishi was, the better it would be. She said, "Sister, just look at me when you come to see me. What are you doing with these things?" Dong Shishi hurriedly said: "Sister, you have always been so kind to me, of course I should be kind to you too. These are small things, not worth mentioning, I hope you don''t dislike it." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "This is a piece of my sister''s heart, how can I dislike it! Well, then I will accept it!" When she gave these treasures to Dong Shishi, she swore in her heart that sooner or later, she would ask Dong Shishi to return these things with both hands. I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. "Sister, come, sit here." Thinking of this, Xue Tianxiang helped Dong Shishi to sit next to her. Then he said: "Jin Chuan, go and take out the Biluochun treasured by Ben Gong, and Ben Gong wants my sister to taste it." "Yes, Niangniang." After Jin Chuan answered, he retreated. Soon, she brought up a pot of Biluochun, and arranged for a variety of delicate pastries and melon and fruit snacks. [The author has something to say] Dear friends, today''s two chapters have been combined into one chapter and published. This chapter has a total of 4,000 words, which is the number of words in the previous two chapters. Tomorrow will return to normal two shifts, thank you. Chapter 3057： Gamble for the reinstatement At this time, Xue Tianxiang pushed a cup of Biluochun in front of Dong Shishi and said, "Sister, this is the Biluochun that only paid tribute this year. Would you like to try it?" "Okay, thank you sister." Dong Shishi held the Biluochun, feeling very uncomfortable. Everything in this pandan hall is so luxurious and exquisite, including these cakes and tea leaves, everything is the best. Looking at her Jinhua Palace, it was deserted and empty, with nothing in it. Compared with the fiery Xianglan Palace, her place was like a cold palace. At this time, Xue Tianxiang took a sip of tea and said with empathy: "My sister is coming to see me, she must have something important to do. My sister might as well say it straight, if there is something that my sister can help me, my sister must be defined." "Really, sister?" Dong Shishi said excitedly. Saying that, she glanced at Jin Chuan and the others defensively. Xue Tianxiang said: "Of course, you and I are sisters. If I won''t help you, who will help you?" Having said that, she looked at the servants beside her and instructed, "Jin Chuan, Amina, you all step back first!" "Yes." After the two answered, they hurriedly retreated, and Pearl and the other idlers also retreated. After seeing everyone leave, Xue Tianxiang held Dong Shishi''s hand and said with concern: "Sister, look at you, you are so thin, have you been eating well recently?" Dong Shishi lost his mind and said, "The emperor doesn''t come to see me in Jinhua Palace, so I don''t have any appetite." "Hey! Sister, why are you torturing yourself like this? If it wasn''t for my discomfort these days, I would have gone to see you already!" Xue Tianxiang said with concern. Hearing this, Dong Shishi felt a hint of warmth in his heart. It turned out that Xue Tianxiang didn''t ignore her on purpose. She hurriedly clenched Xue Tianxiang''s hand and said, "Sister, are you feeling unwell? Where are you feeling? Have you consulted an imperial physician?" Xue Tianxiang said: "It''s just some small problems, it''s not in the way. It''s you, sister, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly!" "Sister." Dong Shishi was immediately moved, she hurriedly looked at Xue Tianxiang and begged, "The emperor has been ignoring me recently. I went to Guangming Palace to find him many times, but he refused to see me. Sister, the emperor So pamper you, you are a noble concubine, can you talk for me in front of the emperor and let him see me once? The emperor has always liked to listen to me sing, maybe if I sing a couple of songs to him, he will be relieved It''s gone!" Xue Tianxiang thought about it and said, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t plead for you, but it''s useless to plead." Dong Shishi''s face froze, and his heart sank suddenly, "Why? Could it be that the emperor hates me so much that it''s useless for you to beg for mercy?" "That''s not what I meant." Xue Tianxiang held Dong Shishi''s shoulders, glanced outside, and said mysteriously, "I mean, even if you are favored again and become pregnant with the emperor''s son again, you can''t keep it." "Why?" Dong Shishi wondered, "Why can''t you keep it?" Xue Tianxiang leaned towards Dong Shishi and whispered: "Because the emperor is old and his body has been poisoned by the elixir, he is now carrying a huge poison in his internal organs, so even if you are pregnant with the emperor''s son, that child It will also bring its own fetal poison, which will automatically flow out. "What?" Dong Shishi''s brain exploded with a "boom", she was astonished and horrified, "Is this true? Sister." Xue Tianxiang nodded and said: "Of course, this is the reason why you had a good pregnancy last time, but suddenly miscarried." "What..." Dong Shishi shook her head in despair, "No wonder I am so good, but suddenly miscarriage, it turns out that something went wrong with the emperor''s body, and the child was not saved. In that case, even if I get pregnant again, it will be useless. , because this child can''t be saved at all." Xue Tianxiang was also uncomfortable: "Yes, I didn''t know about this at first, until I found out that I was also pregnant not long ago, but I haven''t had time to tell the emperor the good news, I... my child It''s gone, and that''s why I''m starting to wonder why." Hearing this, Dong Shishi was struck by lightning. She looked at Xue Tianxiang in shock, "Sister, it turns out that you are not feeling well these days because of this reason? Then why doesn''t my sister know, and neither do other people." Xue Tianxiang said bitterly: "That''s because I was afraid that others would laugh at me, so I didn''t tell others. The emperor was hit hard by your miscarriage before. I was afraid that he would be more worried after telling the emperor, so I didn''t tell the emperor. Now, apart from my personal maid, only you, my sister, know about this matter, so you must keep it a secret for me." Dong Shishi hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t worry, I definitely won''t say anything about such an important matter." Saying that, she looked at Xue Tianxiang sympathetically, "Sister, you are suffering!" Xue Tianxiang sighed and said, "Hey! Who called us women? It''s not easy to be a woman, let alone the emperor''s concubine. Even if I''m not feeling well, I have to serve the emperor well, lest he get suspicious." "I thought you were carefree, my sister, but I didn''t expect my sister to suffer the same pain as me. I could still cry to my heart''s content, but my sister had to force a smile and hide her pain. You are more than me. Suffering." Dong Shishi said, clenching Xue Tianxiang''s hand with concern. Hearing Dong Shishi''s concern, Xue Tianxiang flashed a hint of coldness in her eyes, and then said: "Besides, I found that the concubines and concubines have either been unable to conceive children in the past two years, or they will have a miscarriage. It seems that it is indeed the emperor''s physical reason that led to everyone''s miscarriage." Dong Shishi said nervously: "Sister, if we can''t conceive a dragon heir, isn''t it useless to be favored?" "Yes, that''s why I said, even if the emperor favors you again, it will not change our ending. In this cold and deep palace, no children will either be cast into the cold palace, or live a life of loneliness, which way is this? It''s a dead end." Xue Tianxiang said coldly. When Xue Tianxiang heard this, her body softened with fright. She panicked: "Sister, don''t we never have a way out?" Xue Tianxiang stared at the front, and said gloomily: "It''s not that there is really no way out, there is a way out, but it depends on whether you are willing to give it a try." "Sister, what did you say? Do you have any idea?" Dong Shishi asked curiously. Xue Tianxiang said: "I have a method, but this method is very dangerous. If it is successful, you will be able to be favored again by your mother and child. If this matter is exposed, I am afraid you will die miserably!" Dong Shishi shrank and said nervously, "Sister, what is the method, can you tell me?" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "It depends on whether you want to gamble or not, whether you want to live alone, or whether you want a mother to be a child, depends on your own choice." Chapter 3058： Borrow seeds from King Rui Dong Shishi said excitedly: "Of course I want a mother to be a child, and I don''t want to live a lonely life. I''m fed up with the cold eyes of others and the days when I can''t see the emperor." Saying that, she shook Xue Tianxiang''s arm and begged: "Sister, if you can help me in any way, please tell me? The emperor is determined not to see me, I have nothing now, I don''t want to be despised, I don''t want to be put into the cold palace, I have to give it a shot, so that I can have a chance to turn over." The most important thing is that once she loses value to Prince Rui, Prince Rui will also hate her. At that time, she will be helpless and powerless in the palace, and she really has only one way to die. Why is it all dead, she might as well give it a shot, what if the fight is successful? Seeing Dong Shishi''s insistence, Xue Tianxiang had no choice but to say, "Okay then! I''ll tell you! But sister, you must keep all these things secret, and no one can tell them. Otherwise, once it leaks out, you''ll have no choice but to die, you know?" "I know, good sister, tell me quickly!" Dong Shishi said anxiously. Xue Tianxiang saw that the fish had already taken the bait, and said: "Since the emperor''s body cannot allow you to give birth to healthy children, then you can only find a real man. As soon as you are pregnant with a child, I will immediately let the emperor favor you. , the emperor will think that you are carrying his son, so you can turn over?" "What? Sister, what do you mean, let me find a man to have a child, and then use this child to pretend to be the emperor''s heir?" If the emperor finds out about this, he will tear me to pieces!" This chaotic royal heir may not be enough to divide her into five horses, which is much more terrifying than being directly given to death. Xue Tianxiang raised her eyelids, and a cold glow appeared in her eyes, "That''s why I said, this matter is very dangerous. But you have fallen out of favor to the point that if you don''t rely on a healthy child, you may never be able to turn over. As long as you have children, no matter whether you are male or female, as long as you are healthy, you will have no worries for the rest of your life. Hearing this, Dong Shishi''s heart was instantly shaken! Yes! If she has no children, what if she sleeps a few times every now and then? It wasn''t empty in the end. She should not live this kind of trampled life again, she should be favored as before. Thinking of this, her face suddenly turned cold, "Okay, sister, I will listen to you. But, where do I go to find this man? The men in this harem are all eunuchs, and the guards are difficult to reach, what should I do? to find the right man?" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said, "I seem to have heard that my sister and Prince Rui have a good relationship. He often comes to Jinhua Palace to see you, right?" When Dong Shishi heard the words, her body froze and her face turned slightly red, "Sister, what do you mean, you want me and Prince Rui?" She has always admired the young and handsome Prince Rui, and even wanted to be Prince Rui''s woman. Moreover, Prince Rui had promised her that as long as she helped him complete his great career, he would make her his concubine. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly boiled with enthusiasm, and her hands trembled with excitement. It would be great if she could be pregnant with Prince Rui''s son. Seeing the excitement in Dong Shishi''s eyes, Xue Tianxiang''s eyes flashed with pride. Great! This Dong Shishi is interested in Prince Rui, then the matter is easy to handle! She said: "Yeah! Apart from Prince Rui, you can''t find a second real man by your side. And if you are pregnant with Prince Rui''s child, it''s not the blood of the chaotic royal family. Prince Rui is now getting married again. Holy favor, the emperor is very likely to make him the crown prince. The emperor is not in good health now, and he may die at any time. Once he dies, the new emperor must be Prince Rui. When Prince Rui ascends the throne, you and your Wouldn''t the child have something to rely on? Maybe, your mother is just around the corner!" Xue Tianxiang''s remarks made Dong Shishi feel itchy. If Emperor Hongyuan did not die, then she and her children could rely on Emperor Hongyuan. If Emperor Hongyuan dies and Prince Rui ascends the throne, then they can rely on Prince Rui again. These two paths are both good paths for her. However, what would the ministers think of her in this way? She worried: "Sister''s method is very good, but I am the concubine of Emperor Hongyuan, and I am not qualified to marry Prince Rui, let alone the mother of the world." "Sister, as long as you don''t give up, anything is possible. It''s not like there is no such thing in history, what are you afraid of? Besides, it''s all in the future, you don''t have to think about it now, you just need to do the things in front of you well. That''s fine." Xue Tianxiang coaxed. Dong Shishi nodded again and again, "Okay, then I''ll listen to my sister. It''s just my sister. This is a big matter of beheading. You must keep it a secret for me." "Don''t worry, this is the idea I gave you. If something is exposed, I will also be beheaded. I''m not so stupid to run away to leak the secret." Xue Tianxiang held Dong Shishi''s hand and hoped, "Besides, Don''t I have no heirs? I also hope that after you succeed, you can introduce Prince Rui for me, and I want to get to know him." Hearing this, Dong Shishi immediately understood! It turned out that Xue Tianxiang also liked Prince Rui, and wanted to rely on Prince Rui to borrow seeds to have children, so she gave her this idea. Now they are all on the same boat, and if something goes wrong, Xue Tianxiang can''t escape. So she believed that Xue Tianxiang would not harm her. She nodded loyally, "Okay, elder sister, Prince Rui has always listened to me very much. Don''t worry, after I''m done, I will definitely introduce him to you and let him be your support." Xue Tianxiang''s eyes were filled with emotion and joy, "Really? Then I will thank my sister in advance, and I wish my sister the best of luck and success." "Okay, thank you sister, then I''ll go!" After Dong Shishi finished speaking, she was excited to go out. "Wait a minute." At this moment, Xue Tianxiang suddenly stopped her. "Sister, is there anything else you can do?" Dong Shishi turned around. Xue Tianxiang took out a package of things from the table and handed it to her, with a mysterious expression on her face: "Sister, I have a little love fragrance here, when you light it up, Prince Rui will definitely be very excited when he sees you, then you Wouldn''t it do more with less?" "Really?" Dong Shishi looked at the brown paper bag excitedly. Xue Tianxiang nodded, "Of course, I tried it, and the emperor also likes this fragrance. No, it should be said that as long as it is a man, no one can escape its temptation." "That''s great, thank you sister, it''s easy to have it!" Dong Shishi said happily, took the paper bag, and left the Xianglan Palace. Seeing her excited back, Xue Tianxiang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness. At this moment, Jin Chuan walked in, glanced coldly at Dong Shishi''s back, and said, "Niangniang, this Concubine Wan is really easy to deceive, and I don''t know where Prince Rui found such a stupid chess piece to enter the palace." Chapter 3059： Seduce successfully Xue Tianxiang sneered, "When Prince Rui looked for her, he must have only cared about her beauty and singing voice. However, I don''t know that a truly powerful woman does not rely on these, but here." Saying that, she pointed to her head. Jin Chuan immediately flattered: "Yes, really powerful people rely on their own brains and wisdom. Niangniang, you are such a person. Niangniang, you make up a lie and play Concubine Wan all over the place. Niangniang, you are the only one. Truly brilliant." Xue Tianxiang raised her eyebrows, "You don''t need to lift this palace too high, it''s just that Concubine Wan is too stupid. This first step is already gone, and the key is to see Concubine Wan''s actions later, only she acts. This palace only has the chance to win. Jin Chuan said with a flattering smile: "Don''t worry, Concubine Wan, after she knows that relying on the emperor is useless, she will definitely go to Prince Rui, let''s wait and see!" Xue Tianxiang nodded coldly. This Prince Rui dared to find a Dong Shishi to compete with her, let her fall from heaven to hell, and belittle her and target her in front of the emperor everywhere, she would make him regret it! And she recently discovered that she still can''t forget Chu Xuanchen. She really wanted to help him solve the big obstacle of Prince Rui, let him look at her more, and let him know her intentions. Therefore, whether it is for herself or for Chu Xuanchen, she must do this. - After Dong Shishi returned to the Jinhua Palace, he sent someone to inform Prince Rui, asking Prince Rui to come to see her. Then, she hurriedly asked Pearl to light the incense of love, waiting for Prince Rui''s arrival. "Niangniang, Prince Rui is here!" Finally, not long after, there was a low sound of footsteps outside. Dong Shishi was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "Quickly invite the lord to come in." "My lord, please come in." Pearl looked at the man in front of her and said. "Hmm." Prince Rui frowned lightly and walked into the hall. "Your Highness, you''re here!" At this time, Dong Shishi was already eager to meet Prince Rui. Seeing Dong Shishi''s anxious look, Prince Rui said solemnly, "You are so anxious to find this prince, what''s the matter?" Dong Shishi glanced at Zhuzhu, who quickly retreated and stood guard outside. Seeing that there was no one around, Dong Shishi looked at Prince Rui with a look of self-blame and grievance, "My lord, I''m sorry, all Shishi is useless, I can''t grasp the emperor, and I can''t help the prince." Prince Rui stared gloomily at Dong Shishi, with a cold expression on his face, "I heard that you have been trying to get along with your royal father because of the miscarriage?" "I... I was playing with the emperor, I didn''t expect him to really ignore me!" Dong Shishi said timidly. Prince Rui walked towards her, his eyes darkened, "Your Majesty, he is the Son of Heaven, how can you let me play?" "I..." Dong Shishi bit her lip, speechless. Prince Rui said grimly: "Do you think the emperor is an ordinary man? If you play tricks in front of him, he will come to coax you with dignity? Why are you so clueless?" "I''m sorry, my lord, Shishi knows it''s wrong! Shishi also regrets it very much, but it''s too late to regret it now!" Dong Shishi said terrified. Prince Rui put his hands behind his back and said, "This prince asks you, you are so good, how come you have a small birth?" Dong Shishi hurriedly said: "Shishi doesn''t know either, Shishi didn''t do anything, and suddenly became popular!" She did not dare to tell Prince Rui what Xue Tianxiang said, for fear that Prince Rui would not believe her. Prince Rui said suspiciously, "You didn''t do anything, but you had a miscarriage! Could it be the reason for that pill?" "Pill?" Prince Rui immediately frowned. Could it be that the emperor took too many elixir, which damaged the dragon''s body and weakened his essence, which caused Dong Shishi''s child to have a miscarriage? If this is the case, then this matter has nothing to do with Dong Shishi. But of course he wouldn''t say this to Dong Shishi, he said, "It''s okay, since you''ve already had a small child, it''s superfluous to say this. You should take good care of yourself now and strive to regain your favor again." Dong Shishi''s eyes were full of tears, and she looked pitiful, "But my lord, Shishi went to the emperor several times, and he ignored me. I don''t think I will have the chance to regain my favor again!" "No, with this king here, don''t worry, the emperor will definitely spoil you again." Prince Rui said solemnly. After speaking, he suddenly took a sniff and said, "Hey, what kind of fragrance is in your bedroom, why is it so good?" Dong Shishi''s heart trembled, and he said hurriedly: "It''s orchid incense, my lord, do you like it? If you like it, sit down and enjoy it slowly. Shishi rubs your shoulders by the way, how about it?" Dong Shishi''s voice was charming, and as she spoke, her hand was vaguely placed on Prince Rui''s shoulder. When Prince Rui smelled the fragrance, he felt an impulse in his body, and his blood was throbbing. Now that Dong Shishi takes the initiative to act like a spoiled child to him, his heart is even hotter. He gently held Dong Shishi''s face, and said meaningfully: "Shishi, do you want to rub this king''s shoulders?" When Dong Shishi saw that Prince Rui was not angry, but was somewhat taken advantage of, he became more courageous. She reached out her hand to his chest and gently teased it, leaning her face towards him, and blowing gently in his ear, "My lord, as long as you want, Shishi can satisfy you." Seeing Dong Shishi''s seductive appearance, Prince Rui''s heart surged even more, and the scent also stimulated his brain, making him excited and excited. But thinking that this is the palace, he said hoarsely: "But Shishi, you are the woman of the father and the king cannot touch you." Although Prince Rui said so, his eyes were full of lust. Dong Shishi saw through his mind at a glance. She put her arms around his neck and brushed her lips across his mouth, "Isn''t this more exciting? Lord, have you ever tasted this feeling? Your father''s woman is in your arms..." "Shi Shi..." Prince Rui said, suddenly growling, picked up Dong Shishi, and walked into the bedroom. This is his father''s woman, a woman they usually can''t see, but now she is in his arms, of course he is full of trembling. This forbidden feeling brought him a sense of stimulation and joy. So he didn''t refuse. After a long time, when the incense burnt out, the two woke up from their lust. Then, Dong Shishi snuggled into Prince Rui''s arms and whispered, "Your Highness, do you like Shishi?" Prince Rui looked at her charmingly, "Of course." "Shi Shi also likes the prince. Compared with the emperor, the prince is the real man. The prince, how do you think I compare with the princess and sister?" Dong Shishi asked tentatively. As soon as the name Princess Rui was mentioned, Prince Rui''s face darkened. He said lightly: "You are all good helpers to this king. You are all very important in this king''s heart. This is incomparable." Seeing Prince Rui say this, Dong Shishi''s face was filled with disappointment. It seemed that Princess Rui''s status in Prince Rui''s heart was still unmatched. Chapter 3060： Princess Rui is pregnant She thought about it and asked, "My lord, you said what we were doing just now, what if I was pregnant?" "Pregnant?" Prince Rui rolled his eyes and said, "If you are pregnant, of course you were born." Dong Shishi''s face was shocked, "But... but this is your child. If the emperor knows, he will kill me." Prince Rui lifted Dong Shishi''s chin and sneered: "What are you afraid of? If you are really pregnant, this prince will let the emperor favor you, and then you will be pregnant with the emperor''s dragon heir. If the emperor spoils you too late, how can you kill it? you?" "But my lord, this is our child. I don''t want him to be someone else''s child." Dong Shishi said distressedly. Prince Rui stroked her little face lightly, and said soothingly: "Don''t be afraid, once our child becomes a dragon heir, it will be of great benefit to us. In short, as long as you become pregnant, this prince will find a way help you." "Okay, my lord, I will listen to you." Dong Shishi said. Prince Rui held Dong Shishi''s hand and nodded, "Shishi, you''d better give birth to a son for this king. At that time, you will be the first hero of this king." "Well, my lord." Dong Shishi said, wrapping his arms around Prince Rui''s neck again and kissing his lips. There was another seductive gasp from the curtain. Not long after, it was a happy room again. After Prince Rui left, Dong Shishi clenched his fists proudly. Great! She actually became Prince Rui''s woman without any effort. The most important thing is that Prince Rui actually had the same idea as her. In that case, things would be easy to handle! - In the Xianglan Hall, Xue Tianxiang was sitting by the window admiring the moonlight, and Jin Chuan walked in mysteriously, "Niangniang, my servant just saw that Prince Rui entered the Jinhua Hall of Concubine Wan, and staying in it is two people. an hour." Xue Tianxiang narrowed her eyes faintly, "What did Prince Rui look like when he left?" "He seems to be very happy, very satisfied, very proud." Jin Chuan said. "Really? This means that Dong Shishi''s business has been done!" Xue Tianxiang said, "Jin Chuan, keep staring at the Jinhua Palace for this palace. If you have anything, come and report to this palace at any time." "Yes, Niangniang." Jin Chuan replied. Xue Tianxiang raised her eyebrows coldly, as long as the two of them took the bait, things would be easy! - Prince Rui''s Mansion On the 15th day of every month, Doctor Li, the doctor of Prince Rui''s mansion, would come to Princess Rui''s courtyard to give her a routine pulse check, commonly known as "Please Ping An Pulse". At this moment, Princess Rui sat there lazily, stretched out her right wrist, and let Doctor Li take her pulse. "Niangniang, congratulations, you are pregnant!" At this moment, Doctor Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Princess Rui excitedly. "Really? Doctor Li! I''m really pregnant?" Princess Rui heard this and stood up with a look of disbelief. Xuemei, who was next to her, was also shocked when she heard this. what happened? How did the princess get pregnant? Did the previous bird''s nest not work? She hurriedly walked over, staring gloomily at Doctor Li, "Doctor Li, the princess is really pregnant? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong pulse?" Doctor Li hurriedly said: "Of course, I took the princess''s pulse several times, and found that her pulse was like a ball slipping. Is this not a Huamai or what?" Xuemei''s face suddenly darkened. Princess Rui asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Xuemei? Why is your face so ugly?" "No, no. It''s just that the princess hasn''t been pregnant for so many years, and now she''s suddenly pregnant, the servant can''t believe it." Xuemei said, and excitedly supported Princess Rui, "Princess, that''s great! You are finally pregnant, That''s great!" She said so, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. Hearing Xuemei''s words, Princess Rui also said, "Yes, Xuemei, not only you can''t believe it, but even I can''t believe it. I''ve been begging for a child for so many years, and every time I failed, just when I was about to lose hope. At the same time, Dr. Li said that I was pregnant, and I couldn''t believe it was true." Saying that, she looked at Dr. Li and said cautiously, "Doctor Li, you can check my pulse again. If you make a mistake, wouldn''t I be happy for nothing?" Dr. Li smiled and waved his hand, "Please rest assured, Princess, I will never make a mistake. Princess, think about it carefully, how long has it been since your monthly letter came?" Princess Rui thought for a while, and said, "I haven''t been here for more than two months, right? The previous monthly letters were always inaccurate, so I didn''t care too much." "Then have you been showing signs of nausea, vomiting and lethargy recently?" Dr. Li asked. Princess Rui nodded hurriedly, "Yes, after you said that, I remembered it! I have never been able to smell greasy food recently, and when I smell it, I get bored. I thought it was a change of season. Now it seems that , am I really pregnant? My God! I''m not dreaming, am I?" Princess Rui said, pinching her face. When she found it hurt, she knew it was true. She paced in place again with excitement, her hands clenched tremblingly, with a look of excitement on her face. Seeing her happy look, Xuemei frowned coldly, and then supported her again, pretending to say, "Niangniang, it seems that you are really happy! That''s great, then when the prince comes back, the servant will take this happy event. Tell him right away. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival again, a good day for family reunion. The lord will be very happy when he hears the good news." Princess Rui lowered her eyebrows shyly, "No need, I''ll tell him myself, I''m going to give him a surprise." As she said that, she saw that she was still pacing, and hurriedly said: "Look at me, I am overjoyed. I keep walking around here. This is not good for the fetus. I have to sit down and rest quickly." "Princess is right, this is the most dangerous early stage of pregnancy, you can''t walk around. Come on, take a rest first, you don''t need to do these needlework in the future, just let the slaves do it." Xuemei looked at Rui on the table The princess made half of the child''s clothes and said. Princess Rui smiled and said, "It''s okay, I just like to make clothes for my children by myself." As she said that, she picked up the little clothes on the table and said with a smile, "I thought it was useless to make these little clothes before, but I didn''t expect them to come in handy at last. It''s great!" Then, she looked at Doctor Li and said, "Doctor Li, you should step back first!" "Yes." After Dr. Li finished speaking, he picked up the medicine box and retreated first. Seeing Doctor Li''s back, Princess Rui was very happy. Great! Her dream finally came true! And it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival that realizes the dream! If she tells Prince Rui about this happy event later, the prince will definitely be very happy. Thinking of his happy appearance, she was very excited. "Princess, the lord is back!" At this moment, the voice of the maid came from outside. Really say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Chapter 3061： The smell of fat on him Princess Rui immediately stood up and said, "That''s great! Xuemei, you step back first, and I will tell the good news to the prince in person!" "Yes, Xuemei retire." After Xuemei finished speaking, she withdrew. Since the princess wants to tell the prince in person, she doesn''t need to say it! Xuemei just retreated, and Prince Rui walked in with a bright face. Seeing Prince Rui''s happy face, Princess Rui knew that he must also encounter a happy event, so she hurried up to meet him and wanted to tell him about it. Who knew that when she walked up to him, she smelled a strong smell of fat powder. Hearing this smell, Princess Rui''s face immediately sank. At this time, Prince Rui had already said, "Jingyi, what''s wrong? What happened? Why are you so happy?" Princess Rui hesitated for a moment, then smiled stiffly: "Oh, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I see that the prince is so early today, so I can have dinner with me, so I''m very happy." For some reason, at this moment, Princess Rui suddenly didn''t want to tell Prince Rui about her pregnancy. She just wanted to figure out why he smelled like a woman. Unexpectedly, Prince Rui''s eyes flickered, "Uh, Jingyi, this prince may not be able to accompany you tonight. This prince has invited a few ministers from the court to eat at Mingyuelou, and I want to aggrieve you to eat alone!" Have an appointment with the minister for dinner? If it was before, Princess Rui would definitely not doubt it. But this time, she was full of suspicion. She rolled her eyes and said, "My lord, why didn''t I hear that you were inviting someone to dinner? Besides, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day for family reunion, can you accompany me to dinner at home?" Prince Rui''s face was very embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Jingyi, it''s not that this prince doesn''t want to accompany you, it''s that this prince has made an appointment with the ministers. You know, this prince is now being highly regarded by his father, so of course he wants to talk to these people. The minister has a good relationship, so that more people will support this king. Therefore, I will apologise for you first, and when this king is done with this, I will definitely accompany you to dinner." Seeing Prince Rui''s insistence, a trace of coldness flashed in Princess Rui''s eyes. Is he really going to have dinner with the ministers, or is he going to accompany other women? She really wanted to ask where the powdery smell on his body came from, but she couldn''t help but ask. Because of Prince Rui''s temper, even if she asked, he would not admit it! She glanced outside and found that no one was there, so she leaned her head gently in Prince Rui''s arms, and said tentatively, "That''s fine! If the prince is going to entertain, Jingyi will definitely support it. But the prince, I''ll ask Dr. Li again today. Got a secret recipe for childbirth, do you want to try it now?" As she spoke, her hand tentatively touched Prince Rui''s chest and gave him a wink. Seeing Princess Rui''s suggestive look, Prince Rui took her hand away a little tiredly, "Jingyi, I''m tired today, let''s talk about the daytime, why don''t we try again another day?" Princess Rui immediately pouted, pretending to be angry and saying, "My lord, do you dislike Jingyi and don''t like Jingyi anymore?" "How is that possible?" Prince Rui immediately clenched Princess Rui''s hand, "This prince regards you as a treasure, so why doesn''t he like you? It''s just that this prince has been busy with official business recently, and I''m really tired. How about we wait a few days?" A cold look flashed across Princess Rui''s eyes. They haven''t done husband and wife salute for more than ten days, doesn''t he want it at all? Is he really busy with business? Or did you just get fed up with other women? So why are you not interested in her? She suppressed the anger in her heart and said lightly, "Well then! Let''s wait for the next time." "Well, several ministers must have been waiting for this king at Mingyuelou. Jingyi, I''m afraid this king won''t be able to come back to accompany you tonight, so you can rest early." Prince Rui said, looking eagerly at the sky outside , as if anxious. Princess Rui said lightly, "Your Highness, are you not coming back to sleep tonight?" He hadn''t gone back to sleep many times, and she had always thought he was with those ministers before. Now she suspects that he must be fooling around with women somewhere, so he doesn''t want to go home. Prince Rui held Princess Rui''s hand and reassured him: "Not necessarily, it depends on whether the ministers will drink this prince. If the prince is drunk by them, then the prince can only rest in Mingyuelou!" Princess Rui rolled her eyes calmly and smiled lightly, "Alright then! Then you go quickly, so as not to make them wait for a long time!" "Okay, Jingyi, I''ve wronged you, then the king will take a step first." Prince Rui said, fondly touched Princess Rui''s face, and walked out quickly, his back was very anxious. Seeing his hurried back, Princess Rui clenched her fists fiercely, with a look of anger on her face. She had a hunch that Prince Rui must be hiding something from her. No, she had to follow him to see what he was doing out there. Thinking of this, she hurriedly selected a few cronies with high martial arts skills and took them out of Prince Rui''s mansion. - After walking out of Prince Rui''s mansion, Princess Rui saw Prince Rui''s carriage heading towards East Street, and she hurriedly led people over. Fortunately, the streets were very congested at this time, and the carriage was moving very slowly, so they never lost their way. Soon, Princess Rui saw that the carriage had turned into a secluded alley, and she quickly followed with a few people. Then, Princess Rui hid behind the wall at the corner, stuck her head out, and looked at the situation in front of her coldly. At this moment, Prince Rui''s carriage stopped in front of a delicate and elegant mansion. Although this house is not big, it is rich and luxurious everywhere. At this time, Ah Lang walked to the carriage and said respectfully, "Your Highness, here we are!" "Hmm." Prince Rui lifted the curtain of the car and looked around vigilantly. When Princess Rui saw this, she quickly retracted her head. Prince Rui looked around for a while and found that there was nothing unusual, then got out of the carriage and instructed: "Alang, you guys are here to guard, don''t let anyone come near here." "Yes, my lord." Ah Lang said. After Prince Rui nodded, he took a few packets of gifts from the carriage and hurriedly walked into the yard. Ah Lang immediately took the guards to guard there, his eyes staring sharply around. At this time, Princess Rui nodded coldly to the cronies behind her, who immediately took out a few blowpipes. They pointed the blowpipe at Ah Lang and the others, put it in front of their lips and blew lightly, and the ecstasy needles shot out from the blowpipe and shot them directly at Ah Lang and the others. After Ah Lang and others got the needles, before they could react, they fainted on the ground. "Everyone go up!" Seeing this, Princess Rui rushed up. Then, the door of the house was immediately controlled by Princess Rui''s people. She walked to the outside of the courtyard wall with a short stride, and looked into the courtyard through the gap in the courtyard wall. She didn''t know what to look at, but when she saw the situation inside, she froze there. Chapter 3062： There is an outer room and a son As soon as Prince Rui stepped into the courtyard, a maid walked towards him and said excitedly, "Your Highness, you are finally here? Madam and young master have been waiting for you for several days!" Prince Rui nodded lightly: "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so of course this prince will come to accompany them." Hearing this, Princess Rui''s brain exploded with a "bang", and her whole body was struck by lightning. what lady? What little master? What does it mean? Could it be that Prince Rui raised a woman outside? "Daddy, Daddy, you''ve come to see Xi''er!" At this moment, a three- or four-year-old boy suddenly ran out of the wing. Behind the little boy, followed by a fair-skinned, slender beauty. The moment she saw the beauty, Princess Rui''s pupils instantly widened, and her whole body trembled like chaff. Why is Liu Qingqing here? Had Prince Rui never forgotten her? And what happened to this boy? Why did he call Prince Rui his father? Could he be Prince Rui''s child? Thinking of this answer, Princess Rui''s world was spinning, and she almost fainted on the spot. She really wanted to rush in and tear up the pair of sluts, but she held back, she stood there trembling, looking at everything inside in disbelief. At this time, Liu Qingqing had already walked towards Prince Rui, with a gentle and quiet expression on his face, "Husband, you are finally here, you haven''t come to see us these days, Xi''er and I miss you so much." Hearing this "Husband", Princess Rui was even more angry and could not wait to tear Liu Qingqing''s face to pieces. This bitch, what right does she have to call her husband like that? "Yeah, Daddy, didn''t you say you''d come to see Xi''er right away last time? Why did it take five days to come? Xi''er thinks you can''t even fall asleep!" Chu Zixi hugged Prince Rui''s thigh, Blinking a pair of big watery eyes, it is very cute. Seeing this, Prince Rui quickly took him into his arms, kissed him on the cheek, then hugged Liu Qingqing, and said in a very gentle voice, "Madam, Xi''er, you miss me, and so do I. You guys! It''s just that I can''t get away from something recently, so I haven''t come to see you." With that, he raised the gift in his hand and said, "Xi''er, look, what did Daddy bring you?" "Wow! Daddy, did you bring a candied haws to Xi''er? Xi''er loves to eat candied haws!" Chu Zixi said, slipped off Prince Rui and held the paper bag in his arms . Prince Rui bent over, put his hand on his little nose, and smiled dotingly: "Not only candied sugar gourd, but also many things that you and your mother liked, these were all chosen by father himself, come, you See if you like it or not." Chu Zixi looked at the food in the paper bag and nodded happily, "Xi''er likes it very much, thank you dad." Seeing this scene of a loving father and a son, and a harmonious family, Princess Rui bit her lower lip, and her eyes were terrifyingly scarlet. She didn''t expect that Prince Rui actually raised the outer room outside behind her back. This outer room was none other than Liu Qingqing, Prince Rui''s first love. Not only that, he also had a son with Liu Qingqing! No wonder he always made excuses to reject her. It turned out that he had already had a child with Liu Qingqing, and of course he didn''t want her. Knowing the truth, her heart seemed to be cut with a knife, and she was cut with blood, and the pain was unbearable. At this time, Prince Rui fondly rubbed Chu Zixi''s round little head, and said with a gentle smile: "Okay! Xi''er, father and mother have something to say, you and Sister Yanyan go and play. !" "Okay, Daddy." After Chu Zixi finished speaking, she held the package of gifts and ran to play with her maid Yanyan. Seeing his running back, there was a smile on Prince Rui''s lips. He looked at Liu Qingqing again, with a gentle and affectionate expression on his face, "Qingqing, look at what I brought you?" With that, he opened a bag on the table. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed out. Liu Qingqing immediately said: "My lord, have you bought me jewelry again? Actually, I already have a lot of jewelry, you don''t need to buy any more!" Prince Rui said domineeringly: "How can this be done? This prince likes you, and I like to buy these for you. You can just accept it." Liu Qingqing bowed her head shyly, "Husband, you still have a lot of money to spend. I''m afraid of wasting your money." "Don''t waste it, mine is yours. As long as you like it, even if it is gold and silver, this prince will bring it for you." Prince Rui said, and he spread his hands boldly. Hearing these words, Princess Rui''s heart throbbed. Prince Rui was so kind to Liu Qingqing, he had never been so kind to her. Thanks to her single-mindedness towards him, she worked tirelessly to plan for his great cause. Unexpectedly, he ended up falling in love with another woman. At this time, Liu Qingqing said again: "My lord, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. If you are not at home with my sister, will she be angry?" Prince Rui snorted disdainfully, "As the prince of a country, this prince can go wherever she wants. What right does she have to be angry with this prince?" "But, on such an important day, you are not at home with her, will she think too much?" Liu Qingqing frowned, looking at me with pity. Prince Rui immediately touched Liu Qingqing''s hand soothingly, "Qingqing, don''t worry, I''ve already told her that I''m here to accompany the ministers to drink, and she won''t think too much about it." "Okay! Chu Ruochen, how dare you treat me like this!" At this moment, Princess Rui finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she rushed into the yard with a single stride, and walked towards Prince Rui angrily. When Prince Rui and Liu Qingqing heard this voice, they turned their heads in shock, and saw that Princess Rui had already brought someone and walked in aggressively. Seeing this, Yanyan also hurriedly protected Chu Zixi in her arms, while Chu Zixi was terrified. "My lord, why is my sister here? I''m so scared." Liu Qingqing said, her petite body nestled into Prince Rui''s arms, trembling in Prince Rui''s arms, like a frightened little rabbit. "Don''t be afraid, this king is here." Prince Rui immediately protected her and looked at Princess Rui with a pale face, "Jingyi, why are you here?" Seeing Prince Rui defending Liu Qingqing, Princess Rui''s heart was bleeding. She stared at him tremblingly, and said angrily: "Why are you with her? You have a son with her? When you married me, didn''t you swear to say that you have cut off from her? Why are you two? Still together?" Prince Rui''s eyes flickered, "Jingyi, I..." "What are you? You tell me, why did you lie to me? Why?" Princess Rui stared at Prince Rui heartbroken. Prince Rui frowned in panic, not knowing how to answer. Seeing this, Liu Qingqing hurriedly said: "Sister, I''m sorry, if you want to blame me, don''t blame the prince. Please don''t separate us, we really love each other." Chapter 3063： his first love "Bitch, shut up, there is no place for you to speak here!" Princess Rui glared at Liu Qingqing, her eyes flashing with heavy anger. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Liu Qingqing was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head, looking helpless and panicked. Seeing this, Prince Rui suddenly stood in front of Liu Qingqing and glared at Princess Rui angrily, "Zhou Jingyi, don''t bully Qingqing. Do you want to know the reason? This king will tell you." "Okay, say it!" Princess Rui said angrily. Prince Rui stared at her coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Back then, this prince and Qingqing were clearly in love with each other, but you and your father threatened Qingqing''s life and asked this prince to separate from her. If it weren''t for your father and daughter, How could this king be forced to separate from Qingqing?" Hearing this, Princess Rui trembled with anger, "Did we force you to separate from her? It''s obviously because you covet my father''s power and want to marry my family, so my father asked you to separate. I told you back then. You can marry me if you want, but you have to make a clean break with Liu Qingqing. Later, you told me that you had made it clear to her that you separated from her before I agreed to marry you. Why, now we are forcing you ?" Thinking of what happened back then, Princess Rui was full of resentment. At the beginning, her father Zhou Yifeng was the minister of military affairs, in charge of the important affairs of the military department. Prince Rui took a fancy to his father''s military power, and in order to gain her father''s support, he came to propose to his father, saying that he wanted to marry her. When Prince Rui came to the door, she was attracted by his youthful and handsome appearance. But she also knew that marriage matters were not to be played with, so she had to check Prince Rui''s character first. As a result, she found out that Prince Rui had secretly had a first love named Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s father was just an ordinary petty official, and Liu Qingqing was also an unloved concubine of the Liu family. Because he met Prince Rui at a flower viewing banquet, he climbed up to Prince Rui and became his lover. Prince Rui liked Liu Qingqing very much at the beginning, but he knew that the Liu family couldn''t help him, so he stabilized Liu Qingqing and went to the Zhou family to ask her for a kiss. She knew that Prince Rui was looking at the power of the Zhou family, but she didn''t mind either. She told Prince Rui that as long as he and Liu Qingqing were separated, she would marry him. Prince Rui promised her on the spot, saying that he was willing to break up with Liu Qingqing, and that he would only marry her for the rest of his life, and only be good to her, so she agreed to this marriage. As a result, after the two got engaged, she discovered that Prince Rui and Liu Qingqing were still meeting in private. At that time, she and her father were very angry, but the marriage was fixed and could not be changed. Father couldn''t cancel the engagement, so he threatened Prince Rui, saying that if he didn''t cut off the relationship with Liu Qingqing completely, Liu Qingqing would be in danger. In order to protect Liu Qingqing, Prince Rui came to tell her that he had made a clean break with Liu Qingqing, and that he would live a good life with her in the future, and would never think of Liu Qingqing again. Later, she checked several times, and she really found out that the two had really cut off their relationship and had no contact, so she married Prince Rui. This marriage is five or six years. Over the years, she thought that Prince Rui had already lost contact with Liu Qingqing. Unexpectedly, they were still together, and Liu Qingqing gave him a son! And her wife, she had nothing. He must be so daring to keep the outer room outside because her father lost power and lost his position as Minister of War. He didn''t take her commitment to her heart at all, he didn''t love her at all. Thinking of this, how could she not be angry and hate in her heart? Hearing Princess Rui''s words, Prince Rui said solemnly: "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, Jingyi, why do you have to force this king to choose? You and Qingqing are the same as this king''s woman. You live together peacefully and support each other. Is it not good?" "No! If you didn''t promise me, I wouldn''t mind. But it was you who promised me that you would only marry me for the rest of your life, and I promised to marry you. If not, I would I won''t marry you, but now you want both, how can there be such a good thing in this world?" Princess Rui said sternly. Prince Rui was blushing at the words of Princess Rui, and he said helplessly: "Jingyi, yes, this prince promised you that he would only marry you. But Qingqing lived too hard in the Liu family, she was just a concubine, She is helpless and unloved. If this king does not take care of her, who will take care of her? Now that she has given birth to Zixi for this king, this king cannot ignore them. This king must be responsible for them. You Can you help them too?" Liu Qingqing ran over immediately, grabbed the corner of Princess Rui''s clothes, and begged: "Yes, sister, will you fulfill us? Don''t worry, I won''t argue with you. In the future, you will be bigger, and I will be smaller. I''ll take care of you and the prince, okay?" Hearing these words, Princess Rui was so angry that her chest heaved and her body trembled. These two **** had clearly betrayed her, and they had to kidnap her morally to make her admit the existence of Liu Qingqing and this evil species. She gritted her teeth in disbelief: "Prince Rui, what? You mean, you want me to accept their mother and son, and you want me to take them to Prince Rui''s mansion to live in?" Prince Rui immediately said, "Yes, Zixi is the bloodline of this prince, how can they be allowed to stray outside? If you are willing to let them move to Prince Rui''s mansion, that would be great!" "You!!" Hearing this, Princess Rui shouted hysterically, "Chu Ruochen, you are so over the top! You betrayed me, yet you want me to accept them, you liar, you lied to me, and you also I lied to our Zhou family, I hate you!" "Sister, don''t be angry with the prince, it''s all my fault." Seeing this, Liu Qingqing quickly grabbed Princess Rui''s arm and begged, "Sister, please forgive us, Zixi is innocent, he can''t No father, please accept us?" "Bitch! Get out of here!" Princess Rui said, pushing Liu Qingqing away, and slapped her face hard. Hearing a "pop", Liu Qingqing was immediately knocked to the ground by Princess Rui. "Ah!" Liu Qingqing suddenly fell to the ground and groaned in pain. "Qingqing!" Prince Rui rushed over quickly, held her up, and looked at her distressed. When he saw the white slap print on Liu Qingqing''s face, he stood up angrily. He grabbed Princess Rui''s collar and gritted his teeth: "Poison woman, why are you so cruel? How dare you treat Qingqing like this!" When Princess Rui saw that Prince Rui treated her like this, she immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "What did I do to her like this? Do you feel bad? Let me ask you, am I your wife or her? In your heart, who is more important?" Thinking of the slap just now, Prince Rui said angrily: "Of course it is Qingqing that is more important, this king has always loved Qingqing, not you poisonous woman!" "You!" Princess Rui was trembling with anger, "Okay, do you care about her that much? Then I''ll kill her!" Saying that, she is going to fight Liu Qingqing again. Chapter 3064： Heartbroken Princess Rui "You poisonous woman, are you courting death?" Seeing this, Prince Rui suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed, and pushed Princess Rui to the ground ruthlessly. "Ah! My stomach..." As soon as Princess Rui fell to the ground, she covered her stomach in pain, and her face instantly turned blue. Prince Rui and Liu Qingqing were horrified when they saw this. At this time, Princess Rui was already holding her stomach, panting in discomfort. Seeing this, Prince Rui hurriedly walked over and asked tentatively, "What''s wrong with you? Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable just to fall?" "I, my stomach hurts..." Princess Rui said angrily. "Why? Are you feigning pain? Don''t deceive this king." Prince Rui asked suspiciously. Hearing his words, Princess Rui raised her mouth in disbelief, and said weakly, "Oh! If she hurts you, believe it. If I hurt, you think I''m pretending? Chu Ruochen, why are you so cruel?" Speaking of which, she pointed at Prince Rui, exhausted all her strength, and said sternly, "You know what? I''m pregnant, and I''m finally pregnant with your child! But you pushed me to the ground, you are so cruel, okay ruthless..." Hearing this, Prince Rui shuddered. There was a stern look in his eyes. But he thought that Princess Rui still has value, so he supported Princess Rui and said, "Jingyi, you are pregnant? Why didn''t you tell this king earlier?" Princess Rui laughed at herself, "How can I tell you when you look like this? You don''t care about me at all, and you don''t care about me and the children in your belly. All you care about is them. What''s the use of me telling you?" "Okay, stop talking for now! This king will send you back to see the doctor!" Prince Rui said, and he slapped Princess Rui into his arms. Liu Qingqing hurriedly said, "Your Highness, what about us?" Prince Rui reassured: "Qingqing, you and Xi''er will stay here for the time being, and the king will come to see you another day." "Okay, my sister''s situation is very critical, you should send her back to see the doctor!" Liu Qingqing said sensible and authentic. She was very concerned about Princess Rui, but she was extremely jealous. She really hoped that Prince Rui would push the child away. After agreeing with Liu Qingqing, Prince Rui carried Princess Rui onto the carriage and hurriedly took her back to Prince Rui''s mansion. - As soon as he returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, Prince Rui hurriedly asked Xuemei to call Doctor Li. Soon, Dr. Li rushed over with a medicine box on his back. At this time, Princess Rui''s stomach was no longer so painful, she just lay on the bed with a look of disappointment. Seeing Doctor Li walking in, Prince Rui hurriedly said, "Doctor Li, please show the princess quickly." "Yes." After Dr. Li finished speaking, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Concubine Rui glanced at him faintly, and said indifferently, "I accidentally fell to the ground just now, and my stomach hurts a little." Prince Rui immediately blinked his eyes, his face a little embarrassed. Dr. Li hurriedly asked, "Then have you seen the red?" Princess Rui shook her head, "Not yet." "That''s good, let me take your pulse." Dr. Li said, then sat down and carefully checked Princess Rui''s pulse. Seeing Princess Rui''s pained appearance, Prince Rui suddenly felt a tinge of guilt in his heart, and he worriedly said, "Doctor Li, how is Princess Rui?" After Dr. Li checked the pulse, he hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, **** ye, the wangfei just has fetal gas, and there is no serious problem. As long as she takes a good rest, she will be fine. I will also prescribe a contraceptive to the wangfei, so that she can take care of herself. Tire." "That''s good." Prince Rui suddenly felt relieved when he heard this. Before, he didn''t want Princess Rui to be pregnant at all. He didn''t want the vicious and scheming Princess Rui to conceive his child, and he didn''t want to be controlled by the Zhou family, so he did everything possible to prevent her from getting pregnant. Unexpectedly, now that she was pregnant, he found that he didn''t hate the child so much, and he even hoped that she would give birth to the child. Perhaps, this was always in his blood, and he couldn''t bear it. He looked at Dr. Li and said, "Doctor Li, you go down first and boil the contraceptive pills for the princess, Xuemei, you all go down too." "Yes." After several people finished speaking, they retreated. After they left, Prince Rui sat in front of the bed and grabbed Princess Rui''s hand, "Jingyi..." "What are you doing? Don''t you love me? What are you doing with me?" Princess Rui knocked off Prince Rui''s hand, and she was full of vigilance towards him. At this time, she was like a hedgehog, with thorns all over her body, making people afraid to approach her. Prince Rui thought that he still needed Princess Rui''s help in many things, so he pretended to coax: "I''m sorry, what this prince said just now was angry, Jingyi, you are the wife of this prince, who does this prince love you love?" "What about Liu Qingqing? Don''t you love her very much? Now that you say these words again, who will believe it?" Princess Rui said coldly. "Qingqing... She has been with this king for so many years, and gave birth to Zixi for this king. If this king is not responsible for her, who is this king?" Prince Rui said helplessly. Princess Rui stared at him and sneered, "You are the one you love from the beginning to the end, right? You were willing to marry me because of my father''s sake. Later, our Zhou family lost power and my father lost his position as Minister of War. You think we have no use value, so you violated the promise to us, boldly kept Liu Qingqing outside, and asked her to give birth to a child for you!" Having said this, she roared hysterically: "What about me? What am I?" "Jingyi..." "Chu Ruochen, you liar! You lied to me from the beginning to the end. It turns out that you often didn''t go home before, and you stayed at Liu Qingqing''s place. Sometimes you don''t want to touch me, because you''ve already eaten at Liu Qingqing''s place. , that''s why you rejected me, right?" Princess Rui''s eyes were red, her face full of madness. When she thought of Liu Qingqing and her child, she felt very uncomfortable. Seeing that Princess Rui was so crazy, Prince Rui was really afraid that she would be separated from him and that she would no longer help him. "Jingyi, calm down." Prince Rui said, putting his hands on Princess Rui''s shoulders, and said, "Okay, I promise you, how about I won''t visit them for the time being?" "You just don''t want to see them for a while? I don''t!" Princess Rui shook her head in disappointment, "Unless you cut off your relationship with them forever and stop communicating with their mother and son, then I will forgive you." Prince Rui''s face was greatly horrified, and a coldness flashed in his eyes, and he said embarrassingly: "Jingyi, how is this possible? No matter how Zixi is the flesh and blood of this king, how can this king ignore him?" Although Princess Rui was heartbroken, she compromised: "Well, you can''t let go of your flesh and blood, I understand. I can ask you to take Chu Zixi back to the palace and let me raise her. As for Liu Qingqing, I want you to send her away. , I want you not to see her for the rest of your life, this is my last concession." Chapter 3065： Not seen for a day, like every three autumns When Prince Rui heard this, the hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist. This poisonous woman is too jealous, she can''t bear Qingqing at all. There was another burst of strong hatred in his heart, but he held it back. He said helplessly: "Jingyi, why are you aggressive towards this king? Qingqing is just a weak woman, she is not a threat to you at all, can''t you let her go?" "I let her go, who will let me go? I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I haven''t gotten pregnant. I don''t know how much hardship I''ve suffered, and it''s only now that I finally get pregnant. As for her, her child was born early. Not only that, but you also love them so much. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, you didnt want to accompany me, but ran to accompany them and their mother and son. You are my husband, and it is me who suffers, not her! Princess Rui resented road. "Jingyi, but you are Princess Rui no matter what, and Qingqing has no name or role, how can she compare with you?" "With your love, she is a thousand times better than me." Princess Rui sneered bitterly. Prince Rui said: "This prince loves you too! Jingyi, don''t you bother with Qingqing? Don''t worry, she is a very gentle, kind, and innocent girl, she won''t hurt you, you can Can''t accept her?" Hearing Prince Rui''s praise of Liu Qingqing''s words, Princess Rui''s blood surged again, and her stomach was aching. Could it be that Prince Rui couldn''t see what kind of woman Liu Qingqing was? He couldn''t see that Liu Qingqing''s pure kindness was all disguised? She trembled and said, "A truly pure and kind woman will not rob someone else''s husband, much less secretly have a child with someone else''s husband." "No, that''s because you don''t know Qingqing. She''s not the kind of person you said. Everything was initiated by this king, and it has nothing to do with her. She just loves this king too much!" Prince Rui hurriedly explained for Liu Qingqing. In his heart, Liu Qingqing was ignorant of the world, as pure as a blank piece of paper, looking fragile and pitiful, very harmless, and very pitiful. Concubine Rui, on the other hand, was cunning and ruthless, like a poisonous snake. He hated Princess Rui very much, but he couldn''t live without her and needed her very much. That''s why he would be in vain with her. He didn''t want the person beside him to be vicious at all, and he didn''t want Princess Rui to be pregnant with his child, so he kept asking Xuemei to put safflower in the bird''s nest to give her contraception. Now this woman is pregnant with his child, is it God''s will? Did God force the two of them to be tied together, to entangle each other and never be separated? Seeing that Prince Rui has been protecting Liu Qingqing, Princess Rui was suffocated. She suppressed the anger in her heart and decided to change her method. She took a deep breath and said, "Then you say, what should I do now?" Prince Rui knew that Princess Rui was ruthless, and he was afraid that she would hurt Liu Qingqing, so he decided to stabilize her first. He said: "In this way, let Qingqing and Zixi live outside for the time being, and you can live in peace without interfering with each other. You are this king''s concubine, this king promises you, this king will accompany you more in the future, and this king will try to reduce dealing with them." "Really?" Princess Rui said coldly. Prince Rui nodded, "Well, but Zixi is always the flesh and blood of this king. I can''t leave him alone. This king spends a few days a month to accompany them and spend the rest of the time with you and the children, how about it?" Of course Princess Rui didn''t believe what Prince Rui said, but she couldn''t push her too hard. She said lightly: "Okay, as long as your heart is with me and the child, I can promise you." Seeing Princess Rui agree, Prince Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stabilized her first and waited for a while. There was a stern look in Princess Rui''s eyes, she was not such a talkative person. Now she promises Prince Rui on the surface, and when she finds the opportunity, she must save the mother and son. Only by getting rid of them can she solve the hatred in her heart! - After coming out of Princess Rui''s room, Prince Rui gave Xuemei a cold look, and then strode to the next corridor. Seeing this, Xuemei quickly followed, and said timidly, "Your Highness." Prince Rui turned around and stared at her inquiringly, "This prince asked you, didn''t this prince ask you to prepare bird''s nest for the princess on time? How could it fail this time, and how could she be pregnant?" Xuemei said terrifiedly: "I don''t know, the slaves do put safflower in the princess'' bird''s nest every time. It was very useful every time before. I don''t know how it will be useless this time." Prince Rui narrowed his brows coldly, "It seems that this red flower is not effective every time. Since she is pregnant this time, let her give birth!" Xuemei raised her eyes, "Didn''t the lord never want the princess to get pregnant? Why this time..." "Okay! This king has his own intentions for doing this. You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to take good care of the princess!" Prince Rui interrupted Xuemei in a deep voice. Xuemei hurriedly bowed her head and said, "Yes, please rest assured, the lord, the servants will definitely take good care of the princess." She didn''t expect that the prince was willing to let the princess give birth to the child. Did he change his mind? Do you like the princess? "Well, you should step back first! Remember, that red flower is not needed for the time being!" Prince Rui said. "The servant knows, the servant retire!" After Xuemei finished speaking, she quickly retreated. After Xuemei left, Prince Rui exhaled. Although he sometimes hated Princess Rui, sometimes he felt that she was very pitiful. He didn''t want her to be pregnant with his child before, but this time he couldn''t bear to ruin her hope again. She has always done a lot for him and paid a lot for him. That being the case, as long as she no longer hurts Qingqing and Zixi, he will let her give birth to the child and give her a sustenance. - Liwangfu Tinglan Waterside Pavilion Shen Yulian sat in front of the dressing mirror, looking at herself in the mirror in a daze. For the past two days, Chu Xuanchen stayed in the military camp and never returned to the palace. She didn''t see Chu Xuanchen for two days, and Shen Yulian found that she missed him very much. She misses his eyebrows, misses his every move, misses his joys and sorrows, in short, as long as it is related to him, she misses it very much. Before, she didn''t know what "one day''s absence is like three autumns apart". Now, after getting to know Chu Xuanchen, she finally knows! After Jin Qiao walked in from the outside, she happened to see Shen Yulian staring at the mirror in a daze. She hooked her lips and chuckled, seeing her young lady''s appearance, she must be Si Chun! She hurriedly walked in and said with a smile, "Miss, who are you thinking about?" "Ah!" Hearing this sudden voice, Shen Yulian was suddenly startled. She looked back and saw Jin Qiaozheng staring at her with a smile that was not a smile. She blushed and hurriedly reprimanded: "Stinky girl, what are you talking about? I don''t think about anyone." Jin Qiao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Miss, Wang Ye hasn''t come back for two days, do you miss him?" "You girl, why are you talking nonsense, I didn''t miss him!" Shen Yulian lowered her head shyly. Chapter 3066： admit wrong mother Jin Qiao jokingly said: "Miss, how can people talk nonsense. Wang Ye, Long Zhangfengzi, has a natural quality. You dare to say that you don''t like him or miss him?" When asked by Jin Qiao, Shen Yulian''s face turned red, and she said madly: "You are right, what woman doesn''t like a man as good as the prince?" Having said that, she said again: "By the way, what happened to what I told you to ask Feng''er? Will he come back today, my lord?" Jin Qiao immediately smiled and said, "Sister Feng''er said that the lord will definitely come back today, that''s why I came back in such a hurry to tell you." "Really?" Shen Yulian was also excited when she heard this, "Wang Ye will really come back today? That''s great, I can see him again!" Saying that, she hurriedly sat in front of the dressing mirror, grabbed Jin Qiao''s hand, and said, "The lord is coming back, so I have to get dressed up, Jin Qiao, what kind of bun do you think I should wear today?" Jin Qiao said, "Miss, what kind of bun you wear looks good, and the prince will like it." Shen Yulian heard this, but her face suddenly sank, "No, you are wrong! No matter what kind of bun I wear or what kind of clothes I wear, as long as I am me, the lord will not give me a second look. ." Jin Qiao was stunned, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why do you say that?" Shen Yulian raised the corners of her mouth mockingly, "Jin Qiao, can''t you see it? Wangye doesn''t have me in his eyes at all, no matter what I do, he doesn''t care about me. So what if I look good? He Its not that you wont appreciate it. Seeing the loss of his young lady, Jin Qiao hurriedly said: "Miss, you said just now that as long as you are you, the lord will not look at you more. If...if you dress up as the type of Princess Li, do you think the lord will look at you? Will you like you?" "Princess Li?" Shen Yulian was startled. Jin Qiao nodded, "Yes, the lord likes Princess Li so much. If you dress up like Princess Li, he will definitely like you very much." "Really?" Shen Yulian couldn''t believe it, and there was some expectation in her eyes. Jin Qiao said: "Really, the lord misses Princess Li so much. If he can find the shadow of Princess Li in you. I think he will gradually develop feelings for you." Shen Yulian smiled and frowned, "That''s fine! But do you know what Princess Li looks like?" "I know, when I went to Xingchen Pavilion with you to see Wangye last time, I saw a portrait of Princess Li hanging on the wall of Wangye''s room. I can dress you up according to Princess Li''s portrait and dress you up as a type similar to her. ." Shen Yulian hesitated, "But, won''t this be good? Will Fenger and the others tell me?" "No, you are just similar, not exactly the same, no one dares to tell you." Jin Qiao said. Shen Yulian nodded immediately, "Okay, then do that." "Then I''ll put makeup on you first." Jin Qiao said, and began to put makeup on Shen Yulian. While putting on makeup, she said: "I heard that Princess Li usually likes to wear light makeup, and her dress is also very simple. Let''s try to dress as simple as possible, so that the prince likes it." "Okay, then use a few less pearl hairpins later, don''t dress up too complicated." Shen Yulian said. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the prince likes simple and generous women, not the kind of women with heavy makeup. Then she knows how to dress! After a while, Jin Qiao put a little powder on Shen Yulian''s face, and then she combed her hair in a bun similar to Yun Ruoyue''s, letting her long black hair hang down the back of her head. She found another set of white cigarette cage bright moon gauze dress and put it on for Shen Yulian. After changing it, Shen Yulian in front of her immediately changed her temperament. Her makeup was light, only a jade hairpin was inserted diagonally on her jet-black bun, and she was dressed in a white dress fluttering like a fairy, looking pure and clean, not stained with fine dust. "Wow! Miss, you are so beautiful dressed like this, like a fairy!" Jin Qiao whispered, stunned on the spot. After changing her own lady like this, she changed from a small jasper to a fairy-like temperament, so she couldn''t move her eyes. Shen Yulian also looked in disbelief when she saw herself in the mirror. She asked softly, "Jin Qiao, do you think the lord would like me like this?" "Of course, the young lady has a disgusting temperament now. It is the type that the prince likes. He will definitely like you." Jin Qiao smiled. Shen Yulian rolled her eyes and said, "Then who do you think is more beautiful than Princess Li and me?" "This..." Jin Qiao was stunned for a moment, her eyes flickering, "I have never seen the real Princess Li, but from the portrait, of course, you are more beautiful, Miss." "Really?" Shen Yulian couldn''t believe it. Jin Qiao hurriedly said: "Of course, Miss, you are more delicate and cute. In short, you are much prettier than Princess Li, so don''t worry!" Judging from the portrait, of course, Princess Li is more dignified and beautiful, and it is not on the same level as her own lady''s beauty. But how dare she tell the truth. When Shen Yulian heard this, she was in a good mood, "Well then! The lord is coming back soon, let''s go to Feiyue Pavilion to wait for him!" "Okay." - After the two finished speaking, they hurried to Feiyue Pavilion. At this time, Fenger and Jiuer were playing games with the children in the yard. Suddenly, Xiao Nanfeng pointed to a fluttering white shadow in the distance, and shouted excitedly: "Mother, look, mother is back!" Saying that, he ran outside with his short legs. "Wow! It''s really my mother!" Seeing this, Xiao Xing''er also flew over excitedly. "Mother? Could it be that the princess is back?" Feng''er and Jiu''er hurriedly raised their heads, also excited. Just when they thought that the princess was really back, the two suddenly took a closer look and found that it was not Yun Ruoyue but Shen Yulian. It''s just that Shen Yulian changed her outfit, which looked like a princess. How is this going? The two were stunned for a while. "Mother!" At this time, the two little guys had already rushed towards Shen Yulian and shouted excitedly. As a result, when they walked in front of Shen Yulian, the two of them suddenly looked at it, and then froze there dumbfounded. Xiao Xing''er looked at Shen Yulian''s face with a look of disappointment: "Brother, you lied to me, this is not a mother at all, this is sister Yulian." Xiao Nanfeng hurriedly bowed his head guiltily, and said disappointedly, "I''m sorry, sister, I made a mistake!" When Xiao Xing''er heard this, tears rolled down her **** eyes. She said aggrievedly, "This is not my mother, this is Sister Yulian. I want my mother..." Just now she thought it was her mother, she was really happy, but now she is so sad! Seeing this, Shen Yulian immediately bent down and hugged the two little guys in her arms, with a puzzled look on her face: "Nanfeng, Xing''er, what''s the matter? How can you think of me as your mother? What happened? ?" Chapter 3067： rejected by him Feng''er hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Miss Shen, because your dress is very similar to our princess, especially your hairstyle, and this kind of white clothes, which our princess liked to wear in the past, so Nan Feng and Xing''er put you on the line. I''m sorry for being her." "It turns out that this dress was given to me by my mother before. Today is her birthday. I missed her so much that I took it out and put it on. I didn''t expect it to misunderstand the prince and the county master. I''m sorry!" Shen Yulian said, He bit his lower lip reproachfully. Feng''er hurriedly said: "Miss Shen, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault, it''s just a misunderstanding." Shen Yulian said: "Seriously, I haven''t seen Princess Li, does she like to dress like me?" Feng''er nodded, "Yes, our princess is casual and simple. She doesn''t like to wear gold and silver, but she likes to dress like you." "Oh, it turns out that the clothes of the princess and I are very similar, so the children admit their mistakes!" She said curiously, "Miss Feng''er, listening to you, Princess Li is really a free and easy woman, if there is a chance, I really want to meet her." "Don''t worry, when she comes back later, you will definitely be able to see her." Feng''er said. Jiu''er also said: "My princess is very nice, Miss Shen, if you see her, you will definitely like her." "Really? Then I really look forward to seeing her, and I hope she can return safely." Shen Yulian quickly put her hands together and made a gesture of prayer. She said so, but her mood was very low. Unexpectedly, this Princess Li is so perfect in everyone''s eyes. Even if she hasn''t come back for so long, everyone will always miss her and never give up on her. She was really curious and wanted to know what kind of person Princess Li was and why so many people liked her. Seeing the worship of Princess Li in everyone''s eyes, she suddenly felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. Princess Li is so good, does King Li like her? - In the afternoon, when the sun went down, Chu Xuanchen finally took Mo Li and the others back to the palace. The first thing Chu Xuanchen did every day when he returned to the palace was to see the children. "Mother...Mother..." Only when he walked to the door of Feiyue Pavilion, Chu Xuanchen suddenly heard Xiao Xing''er''s cry. He was suddenly shocked, is Xing''er calling her mother? Is the moon back? Thinking of this, a flash of ecstasy flashed in his heart, and he quickly walked to the door of Feiyue Pavilion. As soon as he got there, he saw a white figure squatting on the ground with his back to him, gently coaxing Nanfeng and Xing''er. Seeing the white back and the long black hair, Chu Xuanchen was immediately stunned. This, isn''t this the moon? She actually came back, she really came back! "Madam, you''re back!" He immediately walked over excitedly and pulled the woman on the ground up. The moment he pulled it up, he immediately looked around and found that the person in front of him was not Yue''er, but Shen Yulian. "Why are you?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Shen Yulian in front of him with shock and disappointment on his face. He immediately let go of her hand and quickly took two steps back. "Wang, lord, what''s the matter with you? Why did you call me a lady just now?" Shen Yulian asked timidly. Chu Xuanchen looked at her up and down, and found that her dress was very similar to Yue''er. He said coldly, "Miss Shen, why has your dress changed? Also, why did Xing''er call you her mother just now?" If it wasn''t for Shen Yulian''s dress resembling Yue''er, he wouldn''t recognize the wrong person. Shen Yulian said hurriedly: "My lord, do you also regard Yulian as a princess? It''s like this, this dress was made for me by my mother before, and today is her bogey, so I will wear it. As a result, just now When I came here, Nanfeng and Xing''er actually regarded me as a princess. After listening to Feng''er, I realized that my dress today is a bit like a princess. As for Xing''er, she didn''t call my mother at all, she Just now she was telling me the story of her and the princess'' sister." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was startled. He looked at Shen Yulian with a scrutiny, "Yes, the princess likes to wear this kind of clothes the most, you are indeed very similar to her today. In addition, the king heard what Xing''er said just now, so he regarded you as the princess and thought it was her. came back!" It turned out not to be. Having said that, Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s disappointed face, Shen Yulian blamed herself: "I''m sorry, my lord, Yulian shouldn''t wear it like this, it shouldn''t make you misunderstand, and it shouldn''t cause your sadness." Seeing that Shen Yulian was crying, Chu Xuanchen said hurriedly: "Miss Shen, this matter is because this king misunderstood you, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to blame yourself." "But it''s my dress that caused it, it''s all my fault." Jin Qiao next to her hurried over and bowed her head in reproach, "No, miss, it''s not your fault, it''s the servant''s fault, the servant shouldn''t dress you up like this, I''m sorry." Seeing how Shen Yulian''s master and servant were blaming themselves, Chu Xuanchen said, "Miss Shen, what you wear and what you dress up is your freedom. You don''t need to blame yourself, and this king doesn''t blame you." Shen Yulian quickly wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Your Highness did not misunderstand Yulian, Yulian is relieved!" Saying that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said shyly, "Your Highness, do you think Yulian looks good in this way?" Chu Xuanchen was startled. He looked at Shen Yulian, and when he saw her dress like Yue''er, he was lost for a moment. It would be great if the person standing in front of him was really Yue''er. Too bad he knew it wasn''t. He nodded lightly, "It''s beautiful." Hearing this, Shen Yulian''s heart was beating "poundingly". Could it be that the prince also likes her, so he said she was beautiful? It seems that dressing up as Princess Li is really useful and can attract the attention of the prince. Thinking of this, she became more courageous. She bit her lip and probed softly: "Then, my lord, can Yulian wear it like this all the time and show it to you?" Hearing Shen Yulian''s words and seeing her shy look, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of shock. His face turned cold, and he immediately said solemnly: "No need! This king is a married man. Miss Shen should wear it for your lover, not this king!" Shen Yulian bit her lip and said, "But my lord, you just said that I''m good-looking." Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Yes, Miss Shen, you are really good-looking today, not only you, but also Jin Qiao, even Aunt Bing and Mammy Zhang, this king also thinks they''re good-looking." Shen Yulian''s face was pale and her body trembled slightly, "Your Highness means that we are all the same. To you, I am not the most special person?" Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No, you are Lieutenant General Shen''s daughter, of course you are different from them. In my heart, you are sensible and kind-hearted. This king believes that as long as you are a good-hearted person, you will look good no matter how you dress. The important thing is that you should be yourself, not someone else, and you are the best you can be. Chapter 3068： Sad Shen Yulian "..." Shen Yulian froze, feeling a little embarrassed. She is not a fool, she already understands! The prince has already seen her thoughts, he doesn''t want her to imitate Princess Li, he only wants her to be herself. Her heart sank suddenly. She just thought that the prince likes her. It turned out that in his heart, she was the same as everyone else, and there was no difference, she was just humiliating herself. She raised her eyes, looked at Chu Xuanchen with dark red eyes, and said tremblingly, "Thank you, my lord, Yulian knows..." With that, she ran sadly towards the yard next to her. "Miss, wait for Qiao''er." Seeing this, Jin Qiao was so frightened that she quickly chased after him. Seeing Shen Yulian''s sad back, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of helplessness. If he was only suspicious before, then now he is sure that Shen Yulian has other thoughts about him. It''s just that he is very sorry, the only person he loves deeply is Yue''er, and he can''t give Shen Yulian anything, so he has to reject her. It seems that he has to find a good marriage for Shen Yulian as soon as possible and find happiness for her, lest she get deeper and deeper and do something stupid. "Dad, why is Sister Yulian crying?" At this moment, Xiao Xing''er came over with an innocent look on her face. Xiao Nanfeng said shrewdly: "Because my father doesn''t like Sister Yulian, but only likes our mother, that''s why my sister cried!" Chu Xuanchen squatted down, reached out and reluctantly tapped the noses of the two little guys, "You two little devils, what did you say to Sister Yulian just now?" Xing''er blinked her **** eyes, and said in a milky voice, "Sister Yulian doesn''t know what her mother looks like, but Xing''er said that her mother is beautiful, her mother is beautiful, and her mother is good." Chu Xuanchen frowned. I see. At this moment, Xiao Nanfeng suddenly took Chu Xuanchen''s hand and said sadly, "Dad, didn''t you say that my mother will be back soon? Why hasn''t she come back after so long?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged him, stretched out his hand and patted his back gently, "Don''t worry, my mother should have healed her, and she will be back soon!" "No, Daddy, you lied to me again, I don''t believe you anymore!" Xiao Nanfeng said and burst into tears. Seeing her brother crying, Xing''er also wiped her tears, "Daddy, I want my mother, I really miss my mother, can you change her back quickly?" "That''s right, Daddy, aren''t you the most powerful general? You can''t even change your mother, hum!" Nan Feng said, and burst into tears again angrily. Seeing the sadness of the children, Chu Xuanchen felt very uncomfortable. He hugged them into his arms and comforted: "Okay, don''t worry, it won''t be long before Daddy will change your mother back." "Really?" Nan Feng raised his head suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, "Really, Daddy does what he says, Daddy will pick up your mother soon, bring her back, and our family will be reunited." "Great! Daddy, I believe you!" The two little guys burst into laughter when they heard this. Seeing the joy of the children, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists. He had already decided that after defeating Prince Rui, he would immediately set off to Xue Yue Kingdom to save Yue Er. - After Shen Yulian ran out of Feiyue Pavilion, she ignored Jinqiao and ran straight towards the back of the rockery. She was in a bad mood now, and decided to go to the back garden alone to be quiet, so she ran desperately to a place where no one was around. Just as she was running fast, she suddenly bumped into a wall of flesh, causing her to whimper softly in pain. "Be careful, girl." Shen Yulian was rubbing her face in discomfort when she suddenly heard a warm and jade-like voice. She hurriedly looked up and found that standing in front of her was Feng Qingyang dressed in white. She said a little embarrassedly: "Master Feng, I''m sorry, I bumped into you!" "Nothing, Miss Yulian, what''s wrong with you? Are you wronged?" Feng Qingyang looked at Shen Yulian with concern. Hearing this concerned voice, Shen Yulian couldn''t help but startled. She didn''t expect that when she was sad, someone would care about her. She raised her eyes to look at Feng Qingyang, and found that he was dressed in white, elegant and elegant, and his whole person revealed a gentle and peaceful temperament, which made her feel good about him. However, she still wouldn''t tell him what was on her mind. She said lightly, "I''m fine, thank you." Saying that, she buried her head and walked forward. "Girl, in Liwang Mansion, if you have anything unhappy about, just say it, and I can be your audience. Don''t bury it in your heart alone, it will be very uncomfortable." Seeing that Shen Yulian was leaving, Feng Qingyang was timely. said. Shen Yulian was stunned. She turned around and looked at Feng Qingyang, her eyes turned red with a "swoosh", "Master Feng, do you think I''m good-looking?" The wind was slightly startled. He looked at Shen Yulian carefully, and found that the girl in front of him was born with red lips and white teeth, beautiful and pure, especially the tears in her eyes, looking delicate and pitiful, giving him a feeling of pity. Her smart eyes swept over, his face flushed slightly, and his heartbeat began to speed up. He lowered his head in embarrassment, swallowed, and said, "It looks good." "Really?" Shen Yulian looked at Feng Qingyang in disbelief, "Sir, am I as good-looking as others?" "Of course it''s different. You are you, and others are others. Your beauty should only belong to you, and what others are like has nothing to do with us." Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan in his hand and chuckled. Hearing this, Shen Yulian felt a burst of warmth in her heart. It turns out that another person asked, the answer is different. However, the person she wanted was not Feng Qingyang, she looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you, sir." After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran in the direction of Tinglan Shuixie. Seeing this, Feng Qingyang sighed softly. Why! Why are there always so many people in this world who are trapped by love? This love is really a complicated thing, and it is better for him not to touch it. - After Shen Yulian returned to Tinglan Shuixie, she never wanted to eat or drink. She sat blankly in front of the vanity mirror, her face very lost. Seeing this, Jin Qiao hurriedly blamed herself: "Miss, are you still thinking about what happened just now? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such a bad idea with you, so that you were rejected by the prince." Shen Yulian looked at herself in the mirror, tears rolled down her face, "Qiaoer, am I not good-looking at all? Is it not comparable to Princess Li at all? That''s why the prince didn''t want to look at me more. " Jin Qiao hurriedly shook his head, "No lady, you are very beautiful, but His Royal Highness Li Wang is a man who values ??love and righteousness, so he will reject you." Shen Yulian sighed and said, "Yeah! It''s because he cares deeply about Princess Li that I like him more. If he is a heartbreaker, I might not like him so much!" Chapter 3069： willing to give everything for him Speaking of which, she looked at herself in the mirror and said, "Qiaoer, you said that I would disgrace myself today by disguising as Princess Li to meet the lord? Will the lord think that I''m a slap in the face? Out of control?" "No, miss, His Royal Highness Li Wang will not think of you like that, he is not that kind of person." Jin Qiao hurriedly comforted. Shen Yulian looked at the bun on her head and the white clothes on her body, and said, "Qiaoer, I shouldn''t dress up like this, it would really become a joke. I shouldn''t be delusional, either, thinking that a man like Wang Ye would like me." As she said that, she hurriedly untied the bun on her head. As she did it, she said angrily, "I shouldn''t comb this kind of hair, I shouldn''t wear this kind of clothes, I want to change back to my original self." Seeing that Shen Yulian was so sad, Jin Qiao hurriedly held her hand, "Miss, don''t be too sad! One failure does not mean a permanent failure. The lord rejects you now because he still has Princess Li in his heart. If After waiting for a long time, maybe he will forget Princess Li, and he will definitely accept you at that time." Shen Yulian shook her head uncomfortably, "I don''t believe it, I feel that the lord will never forget her in his life, I definitely have no chance!" Jin Qiao looked at Shen Yulian distressedly, "Miss, do you really like His Royal Highness Li King so much?" Shen Yulian put her hand on her chest and nodded, "I didn''t like it that much at first, until he cared about me, took me in, and took care of my father''s funeral, then I found out that there are such good men in the world. The deeper I get, the more I can''t extricate myself, and I will never forget him again!" "Hey!" Jin Qiao sighed helplessly. Ask what love is in the world, and it''s called life and death. She said: "Miss, I''m really sad to see you so heartbroken. I''m so sorry for persuading you so, if I knew this, I shouldn''t persuade you to approach the prince, I shouldn''t persuade you to rely on him, if you If you didn''t fall in love with him, you wouldn''t be so miserable." Shen Yulian shook her head hurriedly, "No, it''s none of your business, I''m willing to fall in love with him. Even if he doesn''t love me, I don''t regret it at all. On the contrary, I really like the process of falling in love with him, even if it''s intentional. , Liu Shui is ruthless, and I don''t regret it." After all, the feeling of liking someone is really beautiful! Even if it''s just her wishful thinking, she doesn''t regret it at all. Jin Qiao said: "Miss, since you really like His Royal Highness Li Wang so much, you must not give up. You must insist, and use your sincerity to impress the prince before Princess Li comes back. But if Princess Li comes back, then the matter will be changed. It''s not good!" Shen Yulian said: "If Princess Li really returns safely, and if the lord is willing to accept me, then I am willing to be a child and serve them all my life. If Princess Li can''t come back, then I am willing to help her take care of Nanfeng and Xing''er and raise them. aldult." Hearing this, Jin Qiao was startled, "Miss, why do you think of yourself so low? What''s the trouble with you?" Shen Yulian said madly: "Jin Qiao, you don''t know what it feels like to love someone. To love someone is to be willing to pay for him, even if it is as low as the dust, I don''t care. The happiest thing in my life is that God let me I met the lord, and I managed to meet him. Of course, I have to be sincere to him. As long as it is good for the lord, I am willing to do it, even if I sacrifice my life for him, I will not hesitate." "Miss, you are so stupid." Jin Qiao felt sad. Miss wants to give for others, but they don''t like her at all. Isn''t she a moth to a flame? She used to think that if the young lady worked hard, the prince would like her, so that the young lady could rely on her for the rest of her life. It was only now that I found out that King Li''s feelings for Princess Li were higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. No matter what the lady did, he would not like her. In this case, it would be better for the young lady to listen to His Royal Highness Li Wang and find a good man to marry, rather than being sad here every day. But looking at the current appearance of the young lady, she is already deeply involved in it, unable to extricate herself, I am afraid that it is useless to persuade her. She had no choice but to say, "Miss, you can try again. If the prince can like you in the future, it will be even better. If it really doesn''t work, you have to figure out a way out for yourself as soon as possible." Shen Yulian nodded lightly, "I know." She doesn''t want to think about anyone except Chu Xuanchen. She just wants to get him and become his woman, even if the time is short, she will be enough! - Prince Rui''s Mansion After Princess Rui rested for a few days, she called her close friend Zhang Yang to discuss matters with them in the room. Seeing this, Xuemei quickly brought a cup of tea and quietly walked to the door of Princess Rui''s room, hiding there to eavesdrop. At this time, she heard Princess Rui''s resentful voice coming from inside, "The lord clearly promised me not to see them, but this woman called the lord away on the grounds that the child was not feeling well. This woman is really cheap. , this princess can''t stand her for a moment." "Zhang Yang, this princess ordered you, within three days, you must succeed." Zhang Yang hesitated, "Princess, the prince loves their mother and son so much, if the prince finds out about this, will he be angry?" Princess Rui narrowed her eyes sullenly, "I can''t take care of that much anymore. In short, Liu Qingqing can''t stay, and her scumbag must die! If they dare to rob my man, I will let them die without a burial!" "Yes, please rest assured, Princess, we will act as soon as possible! Within three days, Liu Qingqing''s mother and son will die!" Zhang Yang said. Hearing this, Xuemei''s body trembled, and her face was also very frightened. Unexpectedly, the princess wanted to kill Liu Qingqing''s mother and son. No, she has to tell the prince the news quickly. In the study, Prince Rui heard Xuemei''s report, and clenched his right hand into a fist. He gritted his teeth and said: "What a vicious woman, this king is patient with her in every possible way, but I didn''t expect that he wanted to take the lives of Qingqing and Zixi, and she was courting death!" Xuemei said, "My lord, what should we do now?" Prince Rui''s eyes flickered with unstoppable fire, "Don''t make a fool of yourself, let''s just do it, this prince wants her people to suffer the consequences." "Yes, my lord." Xuemei said. - At night, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, a few men in black wearing night clothes and covering their faces, holding weapons, quietly flashed into Liu Qingqing''s house. As soon as they entered the house, they went straight to Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi''s room. Then, by the moonlight, they raised their swords and slashed down at the big bed. Who would have thought that they chopped for a while, and suddenly found that something was wrong. The black-clothed leader asked suspiciously, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you hear people''s voices?" "Boss, why does this bed feel so soft, as if no one is there?" "No, there is a situation, let''s go quickly." The black-clothed leader felt that something was wrong, and after he finished speaking, he quickly wanted to rush outside. Chapter 3070： Killer "Bold assassins, where do you want to run? Come on, kill them for this king!" At this moment, Prince Rui''s gloomy voice came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, the assassins quickly turned around and found that they had been surrounded by a group of guards with torches! Only then did the leader realize that they had been tricked! He was immediately panicked and said solemnly, "Let''s go." With that said, they were about to run outside. "Kill!" Prince Rui waved his hand coldly, and the guards rushed up and fought against the assassins. There are too few helpless assassins, and they are not the opponents of the guards at all. So soon, several assassins fell to the ground and died on the spot. In the end, Ah Lang grabbed the leader of the assassin and kicked him hard, knocking him to the ground. Then, he tore off the face towel on the leader''s face. When he saw the man''s face clearly, he had a cold expression on his face, "My lord, it''s Zhang Yang, the concubine''s cronie." Zhang Yang looked at Prince Rui, bowed his head a little guilty, and his body was shaking. Prince Rui stepped forward, pinched Zhang Yang''s chin, and said coldly, "It really is you. Zhang Yang, do you think the princess sent you to do tattoos?" These cronies were brought by Zhou Jingyi from the Zhou family to Prince Rui''s mansion, and they were former soldiers of Zhou Yifeng. They only obey Zhou Jingyi. He already knew the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to listen to Zhang Yang with his own ears. He really couldn''t believe that there was such a vicious woman in the world. Zhang Yang blinked his eyes guiltily, and denied: "No, the princess didn''t send us here, but we came here. If the prince wants to blame us, don''t blame the princess." "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die?" Prince Rui squeezed Yang''s chin, and his eyes flashed with anger, "It seems that Zhou Jingyi has cultivated you to be very loyal, you don''t tell the truth, right? Then the king will unload you first chin!" As he said that, he twisted his hand fiercely, and only heard a "click", and then removed Zhang Yang''s chin. "Ah!" Zhang Yang was in a heart-wrenching pain, and blood spurted out of his mouth. But he still struggled to say: "Wang... Wang Ye, it''s really not the princess who sent us here, it''s us who can''t see it, we... we came by ourselves." "You can''t see it? What does this king''s women and children have to do with you, it''s your turn to point fingers?" Prince Rui said angrily. Zhang Yang said bitterly: "The lord once promised the princess that he would not take a concubine, and that''s why the princess agreed to marry you. Now that the prince has broken his promise, of course we have to seek justice for the princess. But all of this is our own opinion, and we have nothing to do with it. The princess... has nothing to do with it." "Presumptuous!" There was a thick storm in Prince Rui''s eyes, "This prince is a prince of a country, and he can marry whoever he wants. It''s not your turn to stand up for Zhou Jingyi. Even if you don''t admit it, this prince knows about it. It''s Zhou Jingyi''s ambassador, this king will definitely not let her go!" "My lord..." "Those who dare to hurt this king have only one way to die! Ah Lang, do it!" Prince Rui said sharply. With his order, Ah Lang immediately stepped forward and pierced Zhang Yang''s chest with a sword. Hearing a "poof", Zhang Yang spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly fell to the ground. "My lord, I''m so scared." At this moment, Liu Qingqing came out of the next room with Yan Yan. As soon as she came out, she quickly hid in Prince Rui''s arms. Prince Rui immediately put her in his arms and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, the assassin has been killed by this prince!" At this moment, Ah Lang waved his hand coldly, and the guards dragged out all the corpses on the ground. Seeing that the bodies were all dragged away, Liu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. But she still looked at Prince Rui fearfully, "My lord, I never thought of fighting with my sister, why is she so vicious? If you hadn''t received the news ahead of time and asked Zixi and I to hide in the next room, I''d be dead now. It''s me and Zixi." "Yeah, **** ye, the princess is too vicious. Master Zixi is your own flesh and blood, how can the **** fei kill him?" Yanyan next to him was also afraid. Hearing what the two of them said, Prince Rui clenched his fists bitterly, "This poisonous woman is simply too vicious, Qingqing, you wait, this prince will definitely take out this vicious anger for you." Liu Qingqing was a little worried and said: "But my lord, my sister is also pregnant with your child, or else forget about it!" "Forget it? If she dares to hurt you, then this king will never end with her!" Prince Rui shouted angrily, "Before this king looked at her pitifully and decided to let her give birth to this child, but now it seems that she is not worthy of birth at all. The king''s son." "But the lord, the princess'' belly is also your own flesh and blood, so it''s a small life anyway, can you forgive them?" Liu Qingqing begged. Prince Rui held her small face and sighed: "Qingqing, you are so kind, you don''t even know that she is a poisonous snake, a cruel poisonous snake. Ever since this king got married to her, she has always been very jealous. She has no room for any woman. On the surface, she wants to take a concubine for this king, but she is actually testing this king. In fact, she is not so generous at all. Otherwise, this king will not keep guarding her and hide you here. ." "As for the child, once she is allowed to give birth to this king''s child, this child will become her bargaining chip and a tool for her to blackmail this king. This king does not want to be controlled by her, and this king only needs you and Zixi!" "Then lord, what are you going to do?" Liu Qingqing said softly. Prince Rui thought for a while and said, "This prince has decided to follow the original plan and continue to let her drink bird''s nest." "Ah..." Liu Qingqing exclaimed softly in fright, "My lord, Xuemei added safflower to the bird''s nest. If you take it for a long time, it will make pregnant women miscarriage. Wouldn''t it be too cruel to the princess?" "Qingqing, someone who has made a big deal can''t have the kindness of a woman. She wants to take your life, why do you still sympathize with her?" Prince Rui said, narrowing his eyes, "She hates your mother and son so much, doesn''t she? Then this king wants to bring you home, but this king wants to see if she dares to hurt you under this king''s eyes." Hearing this, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy. Great, she and Zixi can finally live in Prince Rui''s mansion. It seems that Princess Rui''s assassination helped them instead. - Prince Rui''s Mansion While Princess Rui was sitting in the room anxiously waiting for Zhang Yang''s news, there was a sound of heavy footsteps outside. "Princess, the lord is back!" Xuemei walked in and gave Princess Rui a meaningful look. Princess Rui was startled. In the middle of the night, what did Prince Rui suddenly come back for? Hearing the messy footsteps, she felt a bad premonition in her heart. Could it be that Zhang Yang failed? At this moment, Prince Rui walked in with Liu Qingqing, Chu Zixi and others. Chapter 3071： he hit her Seeing Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi standing in front of them, Princess Rui was startled, she immediately stood up and said tremblingly, "You, why are you here?" Logically, they should have been killed by Zhang Yang, but they didn''t. That means that Zhang Yang and the others have failed! And they might have had an accident themselves! Prince Rui walked in, stared at Princess Rui with a sneer, and said playfully, "Why, Jingyi, you seem scared when you see Qingqing and Zixi? Why is that?" Princess Rui blinked her eyes in a guilty conscience, "My lord, I don''t understand what you mean. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bring them back to the palace? What did you bring them back for?" Prince Rui snorted coldly, "What are you doing? Don''t you know?" Then, he looked at Princess Rui nonchalantly, "Jingyi, just now this king caught a few assassins with tattoos and Zixi, guess who they are?" Princess Rui was stunned for a moment, but she was very calm on the surface: "Who is so daring to assassinate them?" Prince Rui''s eyes were deep, "What do you think!" "My lord, what do you mean? Do you think I sent someone to assassinate them?" Princess Rui turned around and turned her back to Prince Rui. "Zhou Jingyi, don''t play tricks with this king!" Prince Rui said, and suddenly pulled Princess Rui''s body and pinched her chin. Then, with monstrous anger in his eyes, "Zhang Yang has already recruited, do you still want to lie to this king?" Hearing this, Princess Rui was startled. Zhang Yang really recruited? Or was Prince Rui trying to frame her? But it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Yang betrays her or not. Since she dared to do it, she dared to admit it. She simply stopped hiding it and raised her head arrogantly, "Yes, I sent Zhang Yang, who told you to break our original promise?" Prince Rui''s pupils shrank coldly, "It really is you! You poisonous woman!" Prince Rui said, stretched out his hand coldly, and slapped Princess Rui in the face. This slap came out and directly knocked Princess Rui to the ground. "Ah!" Princess Rui screamed, and Liu Qingqing was so frightened that she quickly hugged Chu Zixi in her arms. After falling to the ground, Princess Rui looked at Prince Rui in disbelief, and there was a stream of blood dripping from the corner of her mouth, and immediately two maids rushed over to support her. She looked at Prince Rui with great disappointment, "You hit me? You hit me for these two sluts?" "You murderer, what''s wrong with this king hitting you? Didn''t you promise this king and decided to live peacefully with Qingqing without interfering with each other? Why did you hurt them behind this king''s back?" Prince Rui shouted angrily. Princess Rui''s face was ashen, and she roared strongly, "You promised me that you would try to accompany me as much as possible in the future and spend less time with them. What happened? It''s only been a few days, you always run to them, you put me What is it?" "That''s because Zixi is ill. As his father, this prince should definitely see him." Prince Rui said angrily. Princess Rui glanced at Chu Zixi and said with a sneer, "Looking at how energetic he is, if you don''t tell me, I thought he was pretending to be sick!" "You, you jealous woman, you even suspect a child? You can''t tolerate people like this in your eyes?" Fire flashed in Prince Rui''s eyes. Princess Rui covered her hot face and roared, "What about me? Can you tolerate me? Over the years, I have tried my best for you and tried my best to plan, but in exchange for such an end, do you consider me as you? wife?" "You!" Prince Rui said this, but anger flashed in his eyes, "Poison woman, who told you to say this? Shut up this prince!" Yes, over the years, Princess Rui has been doing her best to help him, doing everything she can for him. But he wanted to save face and didn''t want her to always bring up these things. He didn''t want others to know that he was a man who depended on women, so when he heard these words, he was not grateful at all, but rather annoyed. Seeing that Prince Rui became angry, Princess Rui raised the corner of her mouth in disappointment, "You are now highly regarded by the emperor, so you started to cross the river and demolish the bridge, right? After all these years, without me, would you be today?" "Enough, shut up!" Prince Rui hated Princess Rui''s mentioning this the most, and he said angrily, "If it wasn''t for your vicious heart, this prince would not have treated you like this. This prince tells you that now this prince wants Qingqing and his son. Xi lives in Prince Rui''s mansion, Qingqing will be the second wife of Prince Rui''s mansion, and Zixi will be the son of this king. If you dare to hurt them again, this king will never let you go." "You, you promised me back then that you would cut ties with her, but now you want to bring her to live in the palace?" Princess Rui sat up tremblingly, only to feel that the blood all over her body was cold! Prince Rui sneered, "It was then, and now is now. If you hadn''t murdered them first, this prince would not have done this. You forced all this." "I forced it? You have been secretly talking with her for a long time. You betrayed me first, and you blame me in the end?" Princess Rui''s mouth was bleeding, and she gritted her teeth. "This king doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you now. In short, Qingqing is my woman. I will never allow you to hurt them again." With that said, he turned around, helped Liu Qingqing considerately, and said, "Qingqing, let''s go." Then, he walked out with Liu Qingqing''s mother and son. Seeing this, Princess Rui looked at their backs with anger on her face. She didn''t expect that the man she worked hard to support, after growing up, would actually abandon her like a flood and beast. She is already pregnant with his child, yet he still treats him like this, he is so ruthless! At this moment, she hates, hates, and wants to die with this pair of sluts. But she touched her flat stomach, but hesitated! No, she can''t admit defeat. She can''t lose to this woman, her children can''t be without a father, her family can''t be without protection, she must take back Prince Rui and everything that belongs to her. - After Prince Rui walked out of Princess Rui''s room, he said to Xuemei who was next to him: "Xuemei, Princess Rui is pregnant now. Remember to take good care of her when this Prince is away." Xuemei nodded quickly, "Yes, my lord." Prince Rui looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes, "The princess likes to drink bird''s nest very much. Remember, you will prepare bird''s nest for her every day in the future." Xuemei trembled, "My lord... Is this bird''s nest the same as before?" Prince Rui stared at her sullenly, "Of course, only this kind of bird''s nest is worthy of a princess." With that, he snorted coldly and left with Liu Qingqing''s mother and son. Xuemei stood there, her face very pale. Unexpectedly, in just a few short days, the prince was going to kill the princess'' child again. It seems that this time, the princess has offended the prince a lot. Although she couldn''t bear to start, but this was the order of the prince, and she had to listen. So she could only apologize to Princess Rui in her heart. Chapter 3072： Use Qin Wu Snow Moon Country National Teacher''s Office, Qing Cinema. In the east wing, Bai Yingluo sat at the dining table with a gloomy expression on her face. Xiaoyu was preparing vegetables for Bai Ying, but found that she hadn''t eaten a single bite, and asked timidly, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat a single bite?" Bai Yingluo raised her eyes gloomily, and threw the chopsticks in her hand fiercely, "I can''t eat it." Thinking of Long Qianche''s almost sacrifice for Yun Ruoyue in the underground palace, she was so annoyed that she couldn''t eat anything. Hearing Bai Yingluo''s impatient voice, Xiaoyu and Hexiang looked at each other with fear on their faces. Xiaoyu gathered up her courage and whispered, "Miss, are you still worried about the son''s rescue of the saint?" He Xiang hurriedly said: "Miss, the son must be because the saint is useful to the national teacher, he saved her, don''t think too much!" Bai Yingluo snorted coldly, "You two don''t need to comfort me! Ghosts can see what Long Qianche is doing to Yun Ruoyue now. I just didn''t expect that when the underground palace was so critical at that time, he was willing to help Yun Ruoyue. Go to die, it seems that he really loves her!" As she said that, she clenched her fists resentfully, with a look of unwillingness on her face, "But they have only known each other for a few months, and in just a few months, it''s more than ten years of us, so what am I?" He Xiang thought about it for a while, and said cautiously, "Miss, it seems that the young master has moved his heart towards that woman. The slave girl seemed to have heard people say that the young master wants to marry a saint." "What? He actually wants to marry Yun Ruoyue as his wife?" Bai Yingluo stood up with a squeak, her face full of disbelief. He Xiang lowered her head and said timidly: "It seems like this, I also heard what the servants of Feihong Pavilion said. But don''t worry, miss, I heard that the saint doesn''t like the son, this is just the son''s wishful thinking." "Yeah! I heard that the saint didn''t come to Xueyue Country voluntarily, but was brought by the son forcibly, so the saint has always hated the son. In this case, she will definitely not marry the son!" Xiaoyu also comforted road. Hearing this, Bai Yingluo was startled, "I remember, when I eavesdropped on their quarrel last time, I seemed to have heard this woman say that it was indeed the son who kidnapped her, and the son even sent Qin Wu to assassinate her. She, no wonder she hates the son so much." "Also!" Bai Yingluo said here, and suddenly exclaimed, "I seemed to hear that woman say that it was the son who caused them to ''separate husband and wife, mother and son'', could she have been married long ago? child?" "What? Miss, the saint is already married and has a child?" Xiaoyu whispered. "Well, I was in a trance when I heard Yun Ruoyue say it." Bai Yingluo nodded, "At that time, Yun Ruoyue hated the son very much and wanted to cut the son with a thousand swords. It seems that the son was indeed the one who separated their husband and wife, so she so angry." She should have known about this a long time ago, but she was blinded by jealousy at the time, only resentment towards Long Qianche was in her mind, and she didn''t notice Yun Ruoyue''s words at all. Looking back now, she realized that Yun Ruoyue had a family. In this case, Yun Ruoyue would definitely not marry Long Qianche. When Xiaoyu heard this, she hurriedly said: "Miss, so, it turns out that the saint has already been married, so she will not marry the son!" "Not necessarily!" Bai Yingluo gritted her teeth bitterly, "With your son''s temper, Yun Ruoyue doesn''t want to marry, it doesn''t mean he won''t force it." "My God! If that''s the case, wouldn''t the young master forcefully marry a saint, so what will we do?" He Xiang worried. Hearing this, the jealousy in Bai Yingluo''s eyes became more and more intense, and her teeth clenched. If Long Qianche really married Yun Ruoyue as his wife, then there would be no place for her in this state teacher''s mansion! She suddenly slapped her palm on the table and said angrily, "No! We must never let the son marry this woman. One day with this woman, it will be a great threat to us!" As she said that, she looked at Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, you go and tell Qin Wu that I have something to do with him and ask him to come to the Qing Theater." Xiaoyu wondered: "Miss, what are you looking for Qin Wu for?" Bai Yingluo said coldly, "I have my own intentions, you just need to follow them!" "Yes, I''ll go right away." Xiaoyu nodded and walked out quickly. After Xiaoyu left, Bai Yingluo clenched the teacup on the table, her fingers were so hard that blue veins appeared. She can''t take it anymore! If she could endure it any longer, her status would be at stake, and everything in her would be occupied by Yun Ruoyue! - After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. "Miss, Uncle Qin is here!" Xiaoyu said, bringing Qin Wu in. As soon as Qin Wuyi walked into Bai Yingluo''s room, he smelled a good smell of fat powder. His eyes swept sharply, and he saw Bai Yingluo sitting on the chair. "Uncle Qin, you''re here!" Bai Yingluo quickly got up and walked towards Qin Wu enthusiastically. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s enthusiasm, a trace of doubt flashed in Qin Wu''s eyes, "Miss Yingluo, do you have anything to do with me?" "Xiaoyu, you all step back first, I have something to tell Uncle Qin." Bai Ying said. "Yes." After Xiaoyu and Hexiang finished speaking, they quickly retreated and closed the door for Bai Yingluo. Seeing the two retreat, Qin Wu said lightly, "They have already left. If you have something to say, please speak directly to Qin." Seeing that Qin Wu''s attitude was a little indifferent, Bai Yingluo was not in a hurry. She picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Wu, and said with concern, "Uncle Qin, you have been busy all day, are you tired? Come, have a cup of tea first, Let''s talk more slowly." Seeing this cup of tea, Qin Wu''s heart overflowed with warmth, and his face eased a lot. He nodded and said, "Okay." He said, the person has already sat opposite Bai Yingluo. Seeing this, Bai Yingluo suddenly became more courageous. She looked at Qin Wu and gave him a wink, "Uncle Qin, you haven''t been home to see Auntie for a long time, haven''t you? Do you miss her?" Seeing Bai Yingluo''s wink, Qin Wu was stunned. Unexpectedly, this noble woman like a fairy would wink at him and speak so softly. His body tensed up immediately, and his throat twitched a few times unnaturally. He said lightly: "Our old husband and wife''s relationship has long since faded away, and there is nothing to think about. It''s Ying Luo, how are you and your son?" Seeing Qin Wu say this, Bai Yingluo suddenly felt that she had a chance. She said with a sad face: "Hey! Don''t mention Young Master, his soul was taken away by Yun Ruoyue. Now that he wants to marry Yun Ruoyue as his wife, he has already left me behind!" Saying that, she took out the handkerchief and wiped away her tears. Qin Wu looked at Bai Yingluo, and found that she looked pitiful and thin, like a weak little white rabbit, and his heart suddenly overflowed with pity. Chapter 3073： Assassination of the Holy Maiden He hurriedly comforted: "You don''t need to worry, miss, the saint and the son have hatred, she will never marry the son." "I know, it''s just that since Yun Ruoyue came, the son has only her in his heart. Because Yun Ruoyue likes her, he is always looking for trouble with me, and bullying me openly and secretly. There''s no place to stand!" Bai Yingluo said, her shoulders shaking pitifully again. When Qin Wu heard this, he immediately understood Bai Yingluo''s intention to call him here. It turned out that she wanted to use him to deal with Yun Ruoyue. Even though he knew that she was telling lies, but looking at the beauty, he still said: "Does the young lady hate the Holy Maiden very much? Hate her for taking away everyone''s light and the son''s favor. Her existence, will endanger your position." Qin Wu saw through his own thoughts at a glance, and Bai Yingluo''s heart trembled. She looked at Qin Wu, her eyes were full of water, and her eyes were full of water, "Yes, Uncle Qin is really smart, you can understand it at a glance." As she said that, she suddenly lifted her hair, revealing the snow-white skin on her chest, and smiled coquettishly at Qin Wu, "Uncle Qin, what do you think of Yingluo?" Seeing Bai Yingluo''s hint, Qin Wu immediately understood. A flash of desire flashed in his eyes, and he looked at her with satisfaction, "Miss Yingluo is a recognized beauty. In Qin''s heart, she is naturally unique and needs to be cherished." "Really?" Bai Yingluo said, turning her body lightly, and turned into Qin Wu''s arms. Then, she took Qin Wu''s hand and leaned softly into his arms, her eyes full of temptation, "Uncle Qin, do you like Ying Luo?" It is the ultimate temptation to see the woman in his arms with all kinds of amorous feelings, and a man like Qin Wu who has been in the entertainment field all year round can''t help it. He hugged Bai Yingluo''s waist tightly, reached out to lift her chin, and his heart was already ready to move, "Of course, in this national teacher''s mansion, who doesn''t like young lady?" "Really?" Bai Yingluo smiled, "Then Uncle Qin, how about we make a deal? If you can do one thing for me, then I will be yours in the future." Hearing these soft words, Qin Wu was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that he was just a vulgar middle-aged warrior, and he could have a noble saint, even if this saint was fake and used to replace the real saint. But all this made his heart very excited. He and his brothers had always known that Bai Yingluo was the righteous daughter of the national teacher, and she was carefully nurtured by the national teacher since childhood. She has always been noble and holy, untainted by dust, and tolerates no blasphemy, so they never dared to miss her. But today, he can get this aloof woman. Imagining the scene where he pressed her under him, the envy of his brothers'' eyes, and the seductive taste of this superb beauty, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He grasped Bai Yingluo''s hand tightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "It is an honor for Qin to do things for the young lady. You said, as long as Qin can do it, Qin must be defined." Hearing this, Bai Yingluo immediately sat upright and said grimly, "Okay, I want you to help me kill Yun Ruoyue!" Qin Wu''s heart skipped a beat, "You want to kill the saint? But the national teacher doesn''t want to kill her for the time being, and if you let the son know, he will definitely not let it go." Bai Yingluo said coldly: "Let''s not let others know, okay? You are so strong in martial arts that you can kill her without knowing it. At that time, we will pick a day when the national teacher and the son are not in the house, so that No one can doubt us!" Qin Wu narrowed his eyes coldly, "You''re right, as long as we don''t leak this matter, no one will dare to doubt us." Speaking of which, they had failed every time they assassinated Yun Ruoyue in Chu State before, which also made him very unwilling. In addition, Chu Xuanchen killed many of his brothers, so he really wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue to avenge his brothers. Thinking of this, he said again, "Okay, then I promise you to kill the saint for you, then you..." As he said that, his eyes had already wandered off Bai Yingluo''s body. Seeing Qin Wu''s eager eyes, Bai Yingluo said, "Uncle Qin, I''m a little inconvenient today. So, when you finish this matter, I''ll leave it to you, how about you?" After she finished speaking, she put her arms around Qin Wu''s neck and blew in his ear. Of course she won''t let Qin Wu get it so easily, and once he gets it, he won''t do his best for her. Qin Wu knew that Bai Yingluo was very shrewd. She wouldn''t give herself to him until he was done. Then he will do it for her and make her willing to be his woman. He said: "Well, you are waiting for my good news, I will go first." "Please." After Qin Wu left, Bai Yingluo clenched her fists fiercely. She didn''t like a warrior like Qin Wu at all, but in order to kill Yun Ruoyue, she had to sacrifice her body. If she wants to do something, she must use her body in exchange for it. But Yun Ruoyue didn''t have to do anything, in exchange for Long Qianche''s sincere protection. The world is really unfair. Thinking of this, she hoped that Yun Ruoyue would die soon. - After Qin Wu and Bai Yingluo finished talking, they have been looking for an opportunity to kill Yun Ruoyue. He was too eager for Bai Yingluo''s young body, so he desperately wanted to kill Yun Ruoyue. On this day, Long Jitian took Long Qianche to the military camp to inspect the army. Seeing that the two were not in the mansion, Qin Wu immediately knew that the time had come! At noon, after lunch, Yun Ruoyue took Pei''er to the back garden for a walk. Originally, wherever Yun Ruoyue went, a group of guards followed. But Long Jitian knew that she couldn''t escape from the National Teacher''s Mansion, so he gradually relaxed his control over her and evacuated all the guards who were stalking her. Without these annoying guards following along, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt a lot more relaxed and her mood was a little better. When the two walked to a rockery, suddenly a cold wind blew over, Yun Ruoyue felt a little cold, and immediately hugged her body tightly. Seeing this, Pei''er hurriedly said, "Saint, are you cold? Why don''t I go and bring you a cloak?" Yun Ruoyue rubbed her arms and said, "It''s autumn, it''s a little cold, so go get it!" "Okay, you wait here, I''ll be right back." After Peer finished speaking, she hurriedly ran towards the Qing Cinema. After Pei''er left, Yun Ruoyue stood in front of the rockery, staring at the sweet-scented osmanthus in the garden. In a blink of an eye, it was autumn, and even the sweet-scented osmanthus bloomed, but she still hadn''t been able to return to Chu. She misses Xuanchen, the children, and everyone in the Li Palace, but she can''t get out of here. Thinking of this, her expression was very lonely. At this time, Qin Wu had changed into black clothes, put on a black mask, held a dagger, and slowly approached Yun Ruoyue. He stared at Yun Ruoyue''s back viciously, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, as long as he kills her, Bai Yingluo will become his woman. Chapter 3074： she attacked him Thinking of this, the killing intent in his eyes became stronger. When Yun Ruoyue was in a trance, she suddenly heard very slight footsteps. Her heart suddenly tightened, and a bad premonition overflowed in her mind. "Who!" Yun Ruoyue turned around suddenly, and saw a masked man in black walking towards her with a dagger. She hurriedly clenched the arrow in her sleeve, and while stepping back, she said, "Who are you? What are you doing?" Qin Wu pressed towards Yun Ruoyue step by step, his eyes were extremely ferocious, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am here to kill you!" Hearing this sound, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt very familiar. She hurriedly glanced at the man in black in front of her, and found that he was tall and burly, her eyes suddenly turned cold, "I see! You don''t have to pretend, you are Qin Wu, who asked you to kill mine?" Seeing that he was seen through by Yun Ruoyue at a glance, Qin Wu simply stopped pretending! He tore off the mask from his face and stared at Yun Ruoyue with murderous eyes, "Stop talking nonsense! Holy girl, since you have seen through my identity, you will surely die today, you will die!" "Wait a minute!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Qin Wu, I''m a weak woman who doesn''t know martial arts. I''m not your opponent at all. You want to kill me easily. Just before I die, I really want to know Who sent you to kill me, can you tell me so that I can understand?" She said so, but she pretended to be afraid of **** with her hands to her chest. During the intercourse, her right hand was already clenching the sleeve arrow in her left sleeve, ready to give Qin Wu a surprise attack when he was unprepared. But now, she has to delay time and divert Qin Wu''s attention. When Qin Wu heard this, he stopped immediately. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue looked very scared, he immediately despised her and prepared to play tricks on her. He narrowed his eyes and sneered: "You want to know? I won''t tell you." Saying that, he laughed smugly. "You, I''m dying anyway, can''t you tell me? That way, after I die, I won''t trouble you." Yun Ruoyue looked eager, as if she wanted to know who was behind the scenes Who is it. Qin Wu sneered, if she didn''t trouble him, she would definitely trouble Bai Yingluo. He wouldn''t let her grievances harass Bai Yingluo. He grinned and said, "Okay! Since you want to die and understand, I''ll tell you that the high priest actually sent me to kill you." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s pupils shrank, and she said in disbelief, "No, Long Qianche wouldn''t treat me like this, you lied to me, right?" "You don''t believe it? But this is his order, who told you not to marry him?" Qin Wu looked at Yun Ruoyue''s shocked expression, raised two eyebrows, and smiled very happily. "No, you lied to me, Long Qianche is not such a person, he would not treat me like this, absolutely not." Yun Ruoyue said, already shaking her head in pain. She looked very uncomfortable, and Qin Wu suddenly raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. Now that you know the truth, you can finally die happily!" Just when Qin Wu was very proud, Yun Ruoyue quickly took out the arrow and pulled the trigger at him. Hearing the sound of "whoosh", the arrow shot towards Qin Wu''s stomach, quickly and accurately, into his lower abdomen. "Ah..." Qin Wu immediately let out a scream. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that she had a hidden arrow in her hand. He hurriedly looked down again, and saw that his abdomen had been shot by an arrow, and a circle of red blood had already overflowed around the arrow. "You! You bitch, how dare you attack me!" Qin Wu said, quickly reaching out to cover his stomach, and fell to the ground in pain, and his dagger also fell to the ground. Seeing that he was no longer a threat, Yun Ruoyue kicked the dagger on the ground away, then clenched her sleeve arrow tightly, staring at him with cold eyes, "What if I attack you? ?" "Then your fear just now was faked? Did you lie to me?" Yun Ruoyue sneered, "If I don''t pretend, how can you be arrogant? If you''re not arrogant, how can you relax your vigilance against me? I tell you, don''t underestimate any woman, now you''re in my hands , it''s time for me to kill you!" Saying that, Yun Ruoyue shook the sleeve arrow in her hand again. Thanks to Su Qishao giving her this arrow, she could save her life at a critical moment. "You!" Qin Wu stared at Yun Ruoyue with gritted teeth upon hearing this. He didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue, who seemed weak, had such a powerful weapon hidden on her body. Knowing that she was so powerful, he would not despise her. Now that he saw his end, he was full of regret. But he is a person who will never admit defeat, and he must not die in the hands of Yun Ruoyue. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and said angrily to Yun Ruoyue: "Bitch, you want to kill me, right? I tell you, I won''t give you this chance, even if I want to die, I will take you down with me. hell!" As he said that, he suddenly mobilized his internal strength and hit Yun Ruoyue with a palm. "Stop!" Yun Ruoyue was about to dodge when a black figure suddenly flashed not far away. Then, the figure slammed his palm towards Qin Wu and slapped Qin Wu to the ground. Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and found that the person who came was actually Long Qianche. At this time, Long Qianche had already walked to her side with a nervous expression on his face, "Saint, are you alright? Did he hurt you?" "I''m fine, fortunately I have a weapon hidden on my body, otherwise I would have been poisoned by him." Yun Ruoyue said, hiding the arrow in her sleeve. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was fine, Long Qianche breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Qin Wu in black and the dagger on the ground, and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, what happened just now, why did Qin Wu attack you?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "He said that he was under your order and wanted to take my life, and then I hurt him while he was not prepared. If it wasn''t for him being careless and underestimating the enemy, then what you see now would be mine. corpse." "What?" Hearing this, Long Qianche''s eyes were filled with anger. He lifted Qin Wu''s collar and glared at him angrily, "Qin Wu, how dare you say that this priest ordered you? You say, who sent you to assassinate the saint?" Qin Wu narrowed his eyes coldly, with a tough face, "No one instructed me, but I wanted to kill her myself to avenge my brothers who were killed by Chu Xuanchen!" Of course he wouldn''t confess to Bai Yingluo, and he was reluctant to let her have an accident, so he decided to take it all by himself. Seeing Qin Wu not telling the truth, a coldness flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes, "Don''t think that if you carry it down alone, this priest will not be able to find it! Don''t worry, I will check it carefully, and I will definitely find out who is behind the scenes. Get it out!" Chapter 3075： rejected again As he said that, he coldly flicked his sleeves, looking extremely domineering, "Dare to assassinate the Holy Maiden, it is a heinous crime. Come on, arrest Qin Wu, put him in a water prison, and serve him with severe punishment until he reveals the mastermind behind the scenes!" When Qin Wu heard that he was going to be sent to the water prison, he immediately roared: "High priest, I am a national teacher, and you have no right to deal with me. I want to see the national teacher, and he will not tolerate you treating me like this." The cruel place of the water prison is to treat felons. I didn''t expect the high priest to treat him like this. Long Qianche sneered, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, "You dare to assassinate the saint and ruin my father''s plan. Even if he is here, he will not let you go. Come on, drag him away!" "Yes!" After the guards finished speaking, they dragged Qin Wu up and left. Seeing this, Qin Wu was so angry that he said angrily: "High priest, you dare to deal with me privately, and when the national teacher returns, he will definitely not forgive you." Long Qianche snorted softly, "Qin Wu, do you think that my father would deal with me for you?" "You!" Qin Wu was stunned for a moment, too shocked to speak. Yes! Long Qianche is the son of the national master, how could the national master dispose of his own son for the sake of his servant? He was really whimsical. Thinking of this, he simply closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said nothing, waiting for the next torture. After the guards dragged Qin Wu away, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Saint, I''m sorry for scaring you. But did you believe Qin Wu''s words just now?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows and said sternly: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that a person who has saved me several times will send someone to kill me." "Thank you, thank you for trusting me, don''t worry, I will find out who is behind the scenes and give you justice." Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you go out? Why did you come so soon?" Long Qianche lowered his head, his face was a little red, but his voice was very domineering, "Because I miss you, I will come back as soon as I finish my business. I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I came." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue had a sullen look on her face, "Didn''t I say it? I told you not to say such words again, if you say such words again, then we can only remain enemies forever." "But I really like you, and I hope you can stay with me." Long Qianche was extremely serious. Yun Ruoyue looked at him angrily, "Impossible! I have a husband. I love my husband very much. Even if I die, I won''t be with you. Please don''t be imaginative!" "Why? Why do you love Chu Xuanchen so much, can''t you give me a little of your love for him?" Long Qianche hugged Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder and said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue pushed him away and said coldly, "No! Love cannot be shared. As long as I fall in love with someone, I will never leave him and stay with him in life and death. Xuanchen and I once had an alliance with each other. , we asked heaven and earth as the match, the sun and the moon as the evidence, and agreed that we will be unswerving for the rest of our lives and never part. So Long Qianche, I can''t be with you, and I have never liked you. I hope you can dispel your thoughts. , don''t let the hatred between us deepen." Hearing these words, Long Qianche''s heart ached fiercely, as if someone was using a knife to gouge out his heart. It turned out that she and Chu Xuanchen had such a touching oath and a touching past. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with a broken heart, and said tremblingly, "You mean that my love will not move you, but will only make you hate me even more?" Yun Ruoyue nodded: "Yes, I already have a lover, your love is a burden to me, a heavy shackle. I appreciate your appreciation for me, but I really can''t be with you. You are so good , I believe you will meet someone better than me, please forget me!" Long Qianche murmured uncomfortably: "How could it be possible, to love someone, how could it be easy to forget... I will not forget you, and I will never give up on you." "Long Qianche, why are you still obsessed? It will never be possible between us, you know?" Yun Ruoyue said sadly. "I" "Young Master!" At this moment, Long Qi walked over from a distance and interrupted Long Qianche''s words. When Long Qi appeared, Long Qianche didn''t feel so uncomfortable. He quickly retracted his thoughts and turned back: "What''s wrong?" Long Qi approached him and whispered, "My subordinate just heard that Qin Wu went to the east wing two days ago and had contact with Miss Yingluo." "What?" Long Qianche''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched, "So it''s her!" "Long Qianche, do you suspect that the mastermind behind this is Bai Yingluo? Is she the one who ordered Qin Wu to come and kill me?" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. She didn''t expect that she never wanted to hurt Bai Yingluo, but Bai Yingluo sent someone to kill her. This woman is terrifying. Long Qianche''s face was very livid. He looked at Yun Ruoyue and said solemnly: "Saint, don''t worry, if it''s really her, I will definitely give you an explanation. Let''s go, let''s go back first." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded. Well, she will wait for Long Qianche''s explanation. If the mastermind behind the scenes is really Bai Yingluo, she must make her suffer the punishment she deserves! - Soon, Long Qianche sent Yun Ruoyue back to the west wing. Then, he took Long Qi to the door of the east wing with a gloomy face. At this time, Bai Yingluo had already received the news that Qin Wu had failed to assassinate and was arrested again. Just when she was uneasy, for fear of being confessed by Qin Wu, she saw that Long Qianche had walked in with a gloomy face. She was so frightened that she hurriedly stood up, "Gong... Young Master, why are you here?" Long Qianche''s body overflowed with bloodthirsty murderous aura. He suddenly stepped forward and pressed towards Bai Yingluo step by step, "Speak! Did you instruct Qin Wu to assassinate the Holy Maiden?" I didn''t expect this to be the case, Bai Yingluo''s face was very flustered. She blinked her eyes and shook her head guiltily, "Sir, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." "Someone has seen Qin Wu come to you. After he met you, he ran to assassinate the Holy Maiden. How dare you pretend?" Long Qianche said, grabbing Bai Yingluo''s chin, There was a blizzard in his eyes, "Are you telling the truth?" Hearing this angry voice, Bai Yingluo was instantly startled. Her jaw was pinched for a while, and she could only shake her head in panic, "Young Master, I didn''t, I really didn''t instruct Qin Wu to assassinate the Holy Maiden. He...he just came to sit with me that day, other than that. Besides, there is really nothing else, please believe me." Long Qianche sneered bloodily, "You are a woman full of lies, how can I trust you again? You don''t tell the truth, do you?" With that said, he let go of Bai Yingluo and said angrily: "Long Qi, arrest her and put her in a water prison, I will torture her in person!" Bai Yingluo''s body softened when she heard this, and she knelt down to the ground. She looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, and she was so frightened that her heart was broken, "Young Master, you are actually going to put me in a water prison, okay, I said, I said it''s not enough?" Seeing that Bai Yingluo was willing to confess, Long Qianche gave Long Qi a wink, and Long Qi stopped going to catch Bai Yingluo. "You say, I''m all ears." Long Qianche gritted his teeth. Bai Yingluo hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, son, yes... I really asked Qin Wu to go..." As she said that, her body was already shaking like a sieve, and her face was extremely pale. Hearing this, Long Qianche was extremely disappointed. Unexpectedly, he was just scaring her, so she told the truth, which really chilled his heart. He said sadly: "I didn''t expect it to be you, why are you so vicious? Are you still the Ying Luo I know?" "Young Master!" Bai Yingluo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "I was also forced by you. We used to have such a good relationship. You only have me in your heart, and you only love me. But when Yun Ruoyue came , you changed your mind! Do you know how heartbroken and painful I was when I knew you were going to marry her?" Long Qianche said expressionlessly, "I once gave you a chance, but you didn''t want it. Why, do you regret it?" "Yes, I regretted it a long time ago! But what''s the use of regret? Now you only have Yun Ruoyue in your heart, no matter what I do, you will never want me again! That''s why I want to get rid of her, only in this way, you Only have me in my heart!" Bai Yingluo roared. Long Qianche''s voice was as cold as ice, "No! If you really get rid of her, not only will I not have you in my heart, but I will kill you!" "You..." Bai Yingluo was startled, she could clearly see the killing intent in Long Qianche''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the man who used to be so good to her would actually kill her. She looked at him sarcastically, "Then what are you going to do now? Are you going to kill me and avenge your beloved woman?" [The author has something to say] Dear friends, Xiaoqi is not feeling well today, so I only update one chapter, and I will continue with two more tomorrow, sorry. Don''t worry, the hero and heroine will meet soon. Chapter 3076： Forgive Bai Yingluo Long Qianche clenched his fist, a chill flashed in his eyes. At this time, Xiaoyu and Hexiang rushed over and knelt on the ground. Xiaoyu begged: "Master, please look at the relationship between the young lady and you, and spare her life, okay?" "Yeah! Young Master, this time it was indeed the miss who did something wrong, but she has done a lot for you before. Do you remember? When you were young, one winter, you broke your hand and couldn''t eat or eat. Take care of yourself, Miss takes care of you day and night, and your hand will recover!" He Xiang hurriedly said. Xiaoyu also said: "There was another time when you fell ill and had a serious fever. It was the young lady who stayed by your side all night and took a wet handkerchief to relieve your fever, and you turned the corner. Although she did something wrong, it was because she was too sick. I love you, please forgive her, okay?" Hearing these words, Long Qianche remembered every bit of their childhood, and Bai Yingluo''s care and love for him. When he was young, because his mother jumped off the building, he has always been very rebellious, always doing the right thing with his father and doing a lot of wrong things. But every time it was Bai Yingluo who covered him up and spoke for him, he escaped his father''s punishment. They once watched the sunset together, chatted together, played chess and recited poetry together. They accompanied each other, kept each other warm, and spent his most difficult childhood. She is his best friend and always what his heart has always wanted. I didn''t expect that one day, their relationship would become like this. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, looked at Bai Yingluo, and said tremblingly: "Okay, I will still owe you my love and spare your life. From now on, we will be cut off from each other, no matter how ruthless. If you hurt Ruoyue, I will never let you go!" Saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked out coldly. "Young Master..." Bai Yingluo cried out in despair when she saw Long Qianche''s indifferent back. But he ignored her at all. Her heart suddenly ached like a needle. She had a hunch that he would never care about her again in this life, and there was no longer any possibility between them, they had completely broken up! In fact, he doesn''t owe her anything, because over the years, they have cared about and supported each other. His help and maintenance to her is absolutely no less than what she does to him. He doesn''t owe her anything at all, but he is still willing to let her go. This shows that he still has those affections in his heart, but she is slowly getting rid of them. Thinking of this, her tears flowed down her cheeks and wet her clothes. - Not long after Yun Ruoyue returned to the west wing, she saw Long Qianche walk in with a sullen face. Seeing him come in, she hurriedly said, "How is it? Has Bai Yingluo admitted it?" Long Qianche nodded lightly, "She admitted it! It was indeed she who ordered Qin Wu to assassinate you!" "I didn''t expect it to be her..." Yun Ruoyue said, looking sharply at Long Qianche, "Since she has admitted it, what are you going to do with her?" Long Qianche raised her eyes and looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, "What do you want me to do with her?" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "She committed murder, of course she should be dealt with according to the law. If the law wants to imprison her for a few years, she will be imprisoned for a few years!" Long Qianche took a deep breath, "You belong to the royal family, and murdering the royal family, even if it is an attempt. According to the law, it is also a death penalty!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked. She did not expect that Bai Yingluo committed a capital crime. She thought that Bai Yingluo would be imprisoned for a few years at most, after all, she was not really hurt. Her original intention was just to punish Bai Yingluo, not really want Bai Yingluo to die. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue apologetically, "Ruoyue, I''m sorry, I can''t deal with her, I have already spared her." "What? You spared her? Why?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in disbelief. "There is no reason, I have to apologize to you." Long Qianche''s voice was extremely heavy. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of disappointment, "Why did you spare her? You clearly promised me that you would give me an explanation, why did you do this?" "Qin Wu didn''t hurt me. I know that you have a deep relationship with Bai Yingluo, and I didn''t ask you to execute her. But she is the mastermind behind the scenes. Don''t you have to take any responsibility? God, I feel better in my heart!" "I''m sorry!" Long Qianche said, suddenly took off the sword from his waist, and put the sword in Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "I''m willing to bear all her sins for her, kill me!" Yun Ruoyue looked shocked, "Long Qianche, in order to protect Bai Yingluo, the mastermind of the murder, you are willing to die for her? Who do you think will care about your life? I don''t care about it at all! punishment!" "Ruo Yue, I didn''t mean to protect her, I owe her this! I''m sorry!" Long Qianche said helplessly. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was startled. It seems that Long Qianche is also a kind and righteous person. He was willing to use his life to take responsibility for Bai Yingluo, Bai Yingluo really didn''t deserve him. She looked up and saw helplessness and embarrassment in his painful eyes. She had to shake her head and said, "Okay, I understand! I understand your helplessness, put away your sword! I don''t need you to pay for her life, and I...I won''t blame her anymore!" For Long Qianche''s sake, she will no longer care about Bai Yingluo. But if Bai Ying dares to do it again after falling, she will not forgive her lightly. "Thank you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s compromise, Long Qianche''s heart was heavy, and he slowly put away his sword. He looked at her again with a look of apology, "Don''t worry, although I spared Bai Yingluo, I will definitely not let Qin Wu go. Qin Wu has always had murderous intentions towards you, this time you didn''t kill it. He, if you let him escape this disaster, he will definitely not let you go. Therefore, I will definitely not give him another chance to hurt you, and I will make him receive the punishment he deserves." Yun Ruoyue was full of anger when she thought of Qin Wu''s previous assassinations of herself, of Qin Wu''s repeated intrusions into Li Wangfu to threaten their lives, and of the guards who died trying to save her in Li Wangfu. This Qin Wu is like a poisonous snake, staring at her all the time, pestering her, and ready to destroy her at any time. She nodded and said, "Okay, thank you! Qin Wu has murdered countless people, and he''s heinous. I hope the law will punish him severely for such a demon!" "Don''t worry, you will." Long Qianche said. Not long after Long Qianche left, Yun Ruoyue heard news from Pei''er that Long Qianche had imprisoned Qin Wu for the crime of assassinating the saint. On the same day, Qin Wu was sentenced to death for the crime of assassinating the royal family. Seeing such a result, Yun Ruoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Wu, the cultist, finally received the punishment he deserved, and it could be regarded as avenging for those who died in vain. If Xuan Chen knew about this, he would definitely feel relieved. [The author has something to say] Thank you for your must-read votes, as well as Xiaohuahua, Xiaojin Coin, etc. Thank you. Chapter 3077： Queen of Doubt Two days later, Long Shitian came back from the barracks. As soon as he returned to the National Teacher''s Mansion, he heard about Qin Wu''s execution. He immediately sent someone to call Long Qianche into the study, and looked at him with a livid face, "Qian Che, during the two days when this seat was not here, did you have someone kill Qin Wu?" Long Qianche stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Father, Qin Wuhe intended to assassinate the Holy Maiden and committed a capital crime, so he should be executed!" "You!" Long Shitiansheng exclaimed angrily, "Qin Wu is the right-hand man of this seat. You killed him without the permission of this seat. Did you take my father in your eyes?" Long Qianche raised his eyes and said sternly: "Father, Qin Wu, without your consent, murdered the saint on his own accord in an attempt to sabotage your plan. Of course this kind of person should be killed, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Hearing this, Long Shitian''s anger subsided a little. He said coldly: "Well, why did Qin Wu murder the saint?" Long Qianche''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "Because when Qin Wu led people to assassinate the saint, Chu Xuanchen killed many brothers, so Qin Wu always wanted to avenge the brothers. This time he saw you and I were not at home, Then he has the intention to kill the saint, and will go to assassinate the saint." Long Jitian narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Really?" Long Qianche quickly lowered his head, "This is what Qin Wu said when he was captured, and it should be true." Long Shitian gave Long Qianche a meaningful look, and coldly flicked his sleeves, "Okay, I believe you for the time being, since Qin Wu has been subdued, I will not investigate this matter. But there is one thing, I feel It''s kind of weird." "What''s the matter?" Long Qianche asked. Long Killing Heaven said: "Do you feel a little strange about opening the underground palace this time?" "What''s wrong?" Long Qianche looked serious. Long Shitian thoughtfully took two steps and said, "According to historical records, after opening the underground palace, we will be able to get treasure, but this time not only there is no treasure, but everyone is in danger. Now everyone suspects that the ancestors are deceiving the people. , Qian Che, what do you think?" Long Qianche thought for a while and said, "One hundred years ago is too long ago, and no one can tell if it''s true or not. Maybe the people''s guess is right, there are no treasures in this underground palace. Could the covenant be used by the ancestors to appease everyone and maintain the stability of the country?" Dragon Killing Heaven said: "Even if the ancestors'' purpose was to maintain stability, they couldn''t have deliberately set traps to harm their own people. In my opinion, these traps, poisonous insects and quicksand should be used to defend against thieves!" "Defend against thieves? If there is no treasure in the underground palace, why do they need to set up so many traps?" Long Qianche wondered. "This is what I suspect. I suspect that there is actually a treasure in this underground palace, but something went wrong when it was opened, so we will encounter a trap." Long Jitian said with narrowed eyes. "Father, do you mean that there is something wrong with the procedure for unlocking the treasure?" Long Qianche said in disbelief. Long Shitian nodded gloomily, "It is very possible that many places where treasures are hidden have real doors and fake doors, and there are all kinds of suspicious circles and institutions. The treasure was opened by the queen who guided the saint, and only the queen knows how to open it. The queen is very shrewd, and I suspect that she is hiding something from us, or doing something in it. "Queen? Father, did the queen deceive everyone? What is her intention?" Long Qianche said coldly. Long Jitian said solemnly: "She is weak now, of course, she is afraid that after opening the treasures, she will not be able to keep these treasures." Long Qianche was noncommittal. The queen should be afraid that these treasures will be possessed by her father, so she played tricks in them. At this time, Long Shitian had a look of righteousness on his face, "It seems that the queen really did something in order to take the treasure for herself. I didn''t expect that she would ignore the people for her own selfishness, and this seat is going to enter the palace now. Ask her about it!" Long Shitian behaved very righteously, but Long Qianche slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes were a little deep. - Soon, Long Shitian came to the palace in a sedan chair. As soon as he arrived at the palace, he got off the sedan chair and walked towards Lingyue Palace angrily. "See the national teacher." The servants in Lingyue Palace saw the national teacher coming in anger, and they were so frightened that they squatted down and saluted him. Long Shitian ignored them at all, with a gloomy face, he walked straight into the hall. At this time, Xue Feiye, who was reviewing the memorial in front of the imperial case, looked up and saw Long Shitian approaching her aggressively. She immediately put down the brush and stood up coldly and arrogantly, "The national teacher came in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Long Jitian walked in front of Xue Feiye, and raised his mouth grimly, "Why is this seat here, doesn''t the Queen know it well?" Xue Feiye flicked his sleeves domineeringly: "I don''t have the same mind with the national teacher, how can I know your intentions? If the national teacher has something to say, you might as well say it directly." "Okay! The queen is really quick to talk!" Long Shitian said, rolling his eyes, and said, "This seat asks you, why do we encounter so many traps when we open the underground palace this time? Where is the treasure? Where is the treasure?" Xue Feiye''s heart skipped a beat, and it really was this. But she was not afraid. She raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "How do you know? My responsibility is to open the underground palace. Since the underground palace has been opened, other things have nothing to do with me." Long Shitian''s face was blue, and he rolled his sleeves coldly, "Queen, you can deceive others, but not this seat. According to historical records, after opening the underground palace, there will be treasures, but you have opened a bunch of traps to come out. This seat suspects that you are here. When I opened it, I did my hands and feet, that''s why it''s like this." Xue Feiye sneered, "What evidence do you have? I tell you that the method passed down by the ancestors is like this, and I just follow the instructions of the ancestors. As for why there are all traps in it, you should ask the ancestors of the Xue family!" "You!" When Long Jitian heard this, he immediately became angry. He pointed at Xue Feiye and said sullenly, "If you don''t tell me the truth, do you believe I killed the saint!" Xue Feiye''s eyes narrowed, but he still said firmly: "I don''t know, it''s useless for you to kill the saint!" Seeing that Xue Feiye didn''t eat this set, Long Shitian narrowed his eyes coldly, "Queen, our ancestors would never set up these traps for no reason. Especially in a treasure-hiding place like this, the ancestors would definitely set up suspicions in order to defend against thieves. , to design a false door such as a real door and a fake door. So I dare to conclude that there are treasures in this underground palace, but you have done tricks in it to open the fake door that the ancestors used to confuse thieves. You actually know how to open the real door. ,right?" Xue Feiye sneered, "At that time, I and the Holy Maiden were in the underground palace. If I really did something, I would not be able to escape. And you also saw that the Holy Maiden was in critical condition at the time, and she almost died on the spot. If there is a real door, then I have already opened the real door and rescued the saint, how can I put her in danger?" Chapter 3078： The spell of dusty memory Long Shitian was slightly startled. Seeing Xue Feiye like this, it really doesn''t look like he''s lying. After Yun Ruoyue was dragged into the underground palace, he clearly remembered the Queen''s anxiety. The queen loves this daughter so much, if she really knows what the real door is, she will definitely not open it. Could it be that the Queen really doesn''t know the inside story? At this time, Xue Feiye said: "National teacher, maybe you are right, maybe there are treasures in this underground palace, maybe there are real doors, but I really don''t know how to open it. The method of opening is passed down by my mother. It was given to me. At that time, my mother swore that there would be treasures after opening it. I don''t know why this happened. Maybe after a hundred years, many suspicious formations or institutions will change, and some will even fail, so We will encounter traps. For the sake of the common people, what we should do now is to re-study the underground palace, study its formation and mechanism, and see if there is a chance to open the real door again, instead of doubting each other here." Hearing this, Long Jitian was slightly startled. Xue Feiye said again: "And if you want to open the underground palace, you must need the blood of the saint. If you kill the saint, I''m afraid you will never have a chance to find the treasure!" Long Shitian rolled his eyes, "Are you threatening this seat?" Xue Feiye turned around and raised her eyebrows domineeringly, "I didn''t threaten you, I just analyzed it according to the facts. The Holy Maiden is the lifeblood of our country, and she must not be lost. If you really want to find the treasure, please treat her well!" "Okay! I will trust you again for the time being. I will keep the Holy Maiden for the time being. I will give you three months. During these three months, you will study the underground palace for me, and see if you can find the opening. If you can''t find the true method, then don''t blame me for being cruel!" Long Shitian threatened. "You! I don''t know how to open it, why are you forcing me like this?" Xue Feiye gritted his teeth. Long Shitian sneered, "You''re so smart, I believe that if I give you some pressure, it will definitely stimulate your infinite potential. Maybe you will know the method after you study it?" After Long Shitian finished speaking, he took a deep look at Xue Feiye and walked out of Lingyue Palace. Seeing the back of Long Shitian leaving, Xue Feiye clenched his fists with anger on his face. Fortunately, he wouldn''t hurt Yue''er for the time being, so she felt a little better. - After returning to the National Teacher''s Mansion, Long Jitian called Long Qianche to the study. As soon as Long Qianche walked in, he asked, "Father, how are you and the Queen talking? Did you ask anything?" Long Ji Tiansen narrowed his eyes coldly and said, "The Queen''s attitude is very tough, she said she doesn''t know anything." "She really doesn''t know?" Long Qianche had some doubts. Long Shitian nodded, "She just said, maybe there are treasures and real doors in the underground palace, but she doesn''t know how to open it. I will give her three months to study the mechanisms and formations of the underground palace. Hopefully she can unlock the real door and find the treasure." Long Qianche said, "What if she really doesn''t know?" "Not necessarily, I always feel that she didn''t tell me the truth. I feel that she knows where the treasure is. She has always been tongue-in-cheek and deep-minded, and her words are hard to tell, so I don''t believe her words at all." Heaven Killing. "If the queen refuses to tell the truth, what will father do?" Long Qianche asked. He always felt that his father would not give up. Long Shitian looked at him, his eyes were very deep, "Since we can''t get an answer from the queen, then we will start with the saint." "Saint?" Long Qianche''s pupils widened, "Father, even the queen doesn''t know, and the saint doesn''t even know it. It''s useless to start with her." Long Jitian waved his hands lazily, "Are you so afraid of me hurting Yun Ruoyue? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, I just want to use her to know the truth." "How does father want to use her?" Long Qianche asked nervously. Long Jitian rolled his eyes, his eyes looked cold and treacherous, "Look for the great wizard, the great wizard knows a magical secret technique, he can turn the saint into our own person. I will release the saint back then. Gong, let her give the Queen a message, the Queen loves her so much, she will definitely tell her the secret of opening the treasure." Hearing this, Long Qianche''s body froze for a while, "Father, what do you mean, you want the great wizard to use secret techniques to control the saintess?" Long Shitian nodded coldly, "Of course. The great wizard knows how to manipulate people''s hearts best, so it''s better to find him." "How does he control it? Could it be to turn the saint into a walking corpse-like puppet?" Long Qianche asked in disbelief. Long Killing Heaven said: "It''s not yet, because once she becomes a puppet, the queen can see it at a glance, so she will never tell the secret of the underground palace to the saint. The great wizard knows a kind of spell, he can Suppressing and dusting the Saintess''s original memories through spells, and then implanting some new memories in her. At that time, the Saintess will still have her own thoughts and opinions, she just forgets the past and only remembers the identity of the Saintess. " "What? The memory before the Saintess was dusted? Then she and her relatives and friends will forget the beautiful past. You are too cruel!" Long Qianche said, angrily, "Father, I don''t agree, I don''t agree with you treating the saint like this!" Long Shitian snorted coldly, "This matter has already been decided, and you have no choice but to disagree." Long Jitian said, looking at Long Qianche, "Qianche, you like the Holy Maiden very much anyway, but you have never been able to get her, if we implant some new memories in her, let her think that you are her lover. , is her destined fianc, so that she will naturally come to love you, so that you will not suffer any more." Hearing this, Long Qianche was slightly startled, "Father, do you really want to do this?" "Of course, in this way, she can be used for this seat; secondly, she will also be devoted to you and truly love you, which is a good thing for us to kill two birds with one stone." Long Jitian said, smiling lightly, "Qian Che, havent you always wanted to get the Holy Maiden? You can get her as long as you seize this opportunity, you have to think carefully about it! Long Qianche frowned uncomfortably, his thoughts were confused, "Father, let me think about it." He wanted Yun Ruoyue very much, but he was afraid that she would be hurt. In his heart, heaven and man are at war, and he doesn''t know how to choose. After thinking about it, he walked out of the study and came to the Qing Theater. He really wanted to try it to see if there were any miracles in this world. When he walked to the entrance of Qing Cinema, he saw Yun Ruoyue sitting alone beside the rockery. Her figure is very thin, her back is very lonely, and her whole person is full of boundless loneliness. He knew that she was thinking about Chu Xuanchen and Prince Li again, that''s why she was so sad. Chapter 3079： weird wizard At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already heard Long Qianche''s footsteps. She turned her head slightly, and saw Long Qianche walking towards her. The moment she saw him, her face immediately became very indifferent. She didn''t want to give him any hope, so she closed herself up and was very cold to him. "Why are you here?" Yun Ruoyue got up and looked at Long Qianche lightly. Long Qianche stared at her affectionately, and said softly, "I want to come and see you to see if you feel better." "Thank you, I''m fine, you don''t need to worry about it!" Yun Ruoyue said politely. Long Qianche took a deep breath, suddenly summoned up his courage, and his voice was very soft, "I''m here to ask you again, is there any chance between us? Will you accept me?" Yun Ruoyue sighed helplessly and softened her voice, "Long Qianche, I''m sorry, I made it clear to you last time! No matter if you ask again or a hundred times, there is nothing between us. There is no chance for me and you, so please give up!" Hearing this, Long Qianche raised his lips mockingly, his voice was a little hoarse, "I knew it would be like this, it turns out that there are no miracles in the world, and I am not as lucky as Chu Xuanchen, I can get yours truth." Seeing him so lost, Yun Ruoyue was also very helpless. She couldn''t promise him, but she didn''t want to hurt him either. She comforted: "I''m sorry, I already have someone in my heart, so I can no longer accommodate others. I have to say sorry to you. I hope you can find your own happiness." "No need! Apart from you, I won''t find any happiness!" Although Long Qianche was in pain, he tried his best to smile and said, "Thank you, Ruoyue, I know what to do!" After speaking, he turned around and walked outside calmly. Seeing Long Qianche''s lost back, Yun Ruoyue felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to hurt him at all, but she really didn''t love him, so she had to reject him. After walking out of the Qing theater, Long Qianche''s heart became more and more uncomfortable. He felt like a ball of cotton was stuck in his heart, and it made him very uncomfortable. It was a bit like a broken love, although he never got it. Only then did he realize that he really wanted to get her, to have those vows and a sweet and beautiful past with her. He wants to be with her, to rub her ears and temples with her, to live in two places, to hold a child''s hand, and to grow old. So he has decided that he will promise his father, implement their plan, and let her take the initiative to fall in love with him and be with him forever. Then, Long Qianche dragged his heavy body and returned to the study in despair. Seeing his lonely appearance, Long Jitian said lightly, "How is it, have you been rejected again? Then what do you think now?" Long Qianche looked at Long Shitian and said solemnly: "Father, I figured it out, I really want to get her. I promise you, please help me..." Long Jitian reached out and patted his shoulder, comforting: "You are my son, don''t worry, as long as it is the woman you want, my father will definitely help you get it. This time you will not only get her person, but also You will get her heart, and from now on, you will be happy." Long Qianche nodded weakly, "Thank you, father." Maybe, maybe that way he would really be happy. - After Long Qianche agreed to Long Shitian, the next day, Long Shitian sent someone to bring the great wizard to the National Teacher''s Mansion. When the great wizard arrived at the National Teacher''s Mansion, Long Qianche had already led someone to stand at the door to greet him. From a distance, Long Qianche saw an old man in a large black robe getting off the sedan chair. He fixed his eyes and saw that the old man was a great wizard. At this time, the small body of the great wizard was wrapped in black robes, like an empty pocket. Looking at the big wizard''s body again, it was even more shriveled and stooped than before, as if it would be broken at any time, and his exposed hands were also dry like rotten branches. At this time, the great wizard walked towards Long Qianche. He was leaning on a black cane in his hand. His turbid eyes were looking around awkwardly, his eyes were empty and sullen, like a monster that climbed up from hell. . Long Qianche didn''t like this strange wizard since he was a child. Even though he was called the No. 1 wizard in Xueyue Kingdom, even if he could captivate people''s hearts, control people''s hearts, and still have many secret techniques that others didn''t know, he still didn''t like him. Some even hate him. Because he gave him a feeling of darkness, he felt terrified even standing with him, for fear of being dragged into the dark mire by him. "Great wizard, please." When the great wizard approached, Long Qianche gestured towards him. "Son, long time no see, please." The great wizard made a desolate and hoarse voice, as if his throat had been sawed through, making him even more like a monster. Long Qianche didn''t want to talk to him, so he quickly led the way. Soon, he took the great wizard to the study. When the great wizard arrived in the study, Long Shitian told him his purpose. After listening to the great wizard, he respectfully said: "Please rest assured, my lord, what this old man is best at is controlling people''s hearts and changing people''s memories. As long as the lord brings the saint here, the old man will definitely give the lord a saint you want. Female." "Yeah." Long Jitian nodded in satisfaction and looked at Long Qianche, "Qianche, go and bring the saintess here." Long Qianche hesitated for a moment, then folded his hands heavily, "Yes, father." "Wait a minute, son." At this time, the great wizard walked towards Long Qianche, took out a green medicine bottle from his sleeve, his eyes were sullen and gloomy, "Master, I have a special bottle of potion here, wait for you to find a way to give it to me. Serve the Holy Maiden, so that she will temporarily obey you, so that it will be much easier for us to do things!" "Potion?" Long Qianche looked at the medicine bottle with a puzzled expression, "Why use a potion? What''s the difference between this potion and your spell?" The great wizard''s eyes were unfathomable, "This potion is different from a spell, the potion can control the mind of the saint and make her an obedient puppet, so that the old man can cast a spell on her; and the spell is only forcibly suppressed. Live in her previous memories and implant new ones into her, so that she still has her own thoughts and opinions, just like she used to be." "So it is." Long Qianche murmured softly. The great wizard warned: "Only if you use this potion, the saint will obey you, and we will get twice the result with half the effort. Go! But you have to remember that the potion is only half an hour, so you must take the saint as soon as possible. Bring the girl here." Long Qianche took the potion and nodded: "Okay, the Qing Theater is not far from here, don''t worry, I''ll bring her here right away." After he finished speaking, he took the bottle of potion and walked towards the Qing Cinema. Soon, Long Qianche arrived at the entrance of the Qing Cinema. Chapter 3080： Mind Control Potion At this time, he saw Pei Er carrying a plate of food and walking towards the west wing. He immediately walked towards Pei''er and said, "Peer, wait a minute." Seeing that it was Long Qianche, Pei''er hurriedly stopped and said respectfully, "What''s wrong, son?" Long Qianche looked at the meal in her hand and said, "Is this the meal you gave to the saint?" Pei Er nodded, "Yes, son." "Is there any soup in here?" "Yes, there is a soup with red dates and lotus seeds, which the saintess especially likes to drink. Young Master asks what this soup is for?" Pei''er asked suspiciously. Long Qianche said coldly, "I have my own intentions, you don''t need to ask more." After he finished speaking, he opened the lid of the soup cup, twisted open the green bottle, poured the colorless potion inside, and closed the lid. Seeing this, Pei''er was shocked, "Young Master, what is this?" "The potion that can control people''s hearts, this is the order of your lord. After you look at the saint, let her drink this soup. After she finishes drinking, you will report to me again." Long Qianche said. Potion that can control the mind? Pei''er was shocked, why did the national teacher control the saint? But she also knew that she couldn''t ask more about these things. She hurriedly said, "Yes, son, I''ll go right away." As she said that, she carried the food and walked towards the west wing. Long Qianche stood there and waited for her. - Soon, Pei''er brought the food to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s room. When she got to the door, she couldn''t bear it, so she froze there and didn''t go in for the time being. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue asked doubtfully, "Peer, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you come in?" "Ah, me, I''m fine." Pei''er said, she walked in quickly and put the food in front of Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, are you thirsty? Today the kitchen made your favorite lotus seed soup again. Try it now." "Really? Thank you." Yun Ruoyue said, and took the soup from Pei''er. Then, she opened the lid and gently sniffed the soup. This time, Pei''er''s heart jumped up, hoping that the saint would not see anything. At this time, Yun Ruoyue sniffed and said, "Well, Pei''er, today''s soup is so fragrant, even more fragrant than before, I want to drink it all up." Saying that, she drank happily. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue had no doubts, Pei''er was relieved. Soon, Yun Ruoyue drank the small cup of soup, and after drinking it, she wiped the corner of her mouth with a veil. Suddenly, her expression became a little dull, and her appearance was a little dull, which surprised Pei Er. She hurriedly said, "Saint, are you finished?" "Huh?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and responded somewhat mechanically. Looking at her eyes again, Peer always felt a little weird. "Pei''er, you go out first and let me take care of the saint." At this time, Long Qianche had already walked in. Pei Er hurriedly said, "Yes." After speaking, she quickly retreated. After Long Qianche walked in, he saw that Yun Ruoyue had drank the lotus seed soup upside down. And she was sitting there sluggishly, her eyes blank, as if she had lost her brilliance. Even when he came in, she didn''t look up, as if she didn''t see him. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the great wizard''s potion would be so effective, and it would actually control Yun Ruoyue''s mind. "Holy girl." At this moment, Long Qianche walked over and called out softly. "En." Yun Ruoyue said mechanically, without the slightest expression on her face. Seeing her like this, Long Qianche felt very uncomfortable. He suddenly took her hand and said very gently: "You go to a place with me." "Okay." When Yun Ruoyue heard the order, she nodded dumbly, then got up and followed Long Qianche out. The moment he took Yun Ruoyue''s left hand, Long Qianche found that she did not resist as fiercely as before. On the contrary, she listened to him very much and let him hold hands. At this moment, his heart suddenly jumped wildly. He held her hand tenderly, like a treasure, for fear of hurting her. He looked like a young man who was just in love, a little nervous, a little flustered, and a little helpless. He didn''t expect that one day, he could caress her hand like Chu Xuanchen did, and she didn''t scold him. How much he wished time would freeze like this, how good that would be. But he knew that time was passing by slowly, and he had to take her away quickly, otherwise his dream would be shattered when she woke up. Thinking of this, he quickly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked towards the study. Along the way, Yun Ruoyue followed Long Qianche sluggishly. She didn''t speak, she didn''t get angry, she didn''t smile, she didn''t have any expression on her face, and her body movements were stiff, like a thoughtless puppet. Seeing this, Long Qianche suddenly stopped. As soon as he stopped, Yun Ruoyue stopped, like a silent wandering soul. "Ruoyue, you smile at me." Long Qianche said. She hadn''t smiled at him for a long time, and he really wanted to see her smile again. "Yeah." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she raised her eyes dully, and a stiff smile emerged from the corner of her mouth. This smile was very mechanical, and Yun Ruoyue''s expression was even more dull. Even though she knew that this smile did not come from her heart, Long Qianche was still very happy. He stared at her tenderly, with a slight smile in the corner of his eyes, "Okay, let''s go!" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue withdrew her smile instantly, and followed Long Qianche dully again. While Yun Ruoyue was walking, Long Qianche kept looking at her quietly. He stared at her, his eyes unblinking, so quiet and gentle, as if he really wanted to keep this moment. - Soon, the two came to the door of the study. Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "We''re here, let''s go in!" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded dumbly and walked in with Long Qianche. As soon as Long Qianche entered the study, he said, "Father, the saint is here!" Long Shitian looked at the great wizard and said, "Sorcerer, this is the saint of our country. She has always refused to listen to this seat''s orders, and she is very resistant to Qian Che. Can you wash away her previous memories and give her to her? Implant some new memories, let her take orders from this seat, and accept Qian Che." The great wizard nodded immediately, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were cold and treacherous, "Please don''t worry, my lord, the old man has already kept in mind the instructions and instructions of the lord. The old man will cast a spell on the saint immediately, and I will surely satisfy the lord in the future. ." Before the Saintess came, the national teacher had already made a request to him, and of course he would comply with it. As he spoke, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, his voice hoarse like a demon in hell, "Saint, come here and sit down." "Yes." After Yun Ruoyue heard the order, she mechanically walked to the chair in front of the great wizard and sat down. Then, the great wizard took out a blue medicine bottle from his sleeve and put it in front of Yun Ruoyue, "Take it." "Okay." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she silently picked up the medicine bottle and prepared to take it without thinking. Chapter 3081： implant new memories Long Qianche hurriedly stood in front of her, "Wait a minute, great wizard, what kind of potion is this? Will it hurt the saintess'' body?" The great wizard hunched over his body and said hoarsely, "Young Master, don''t worry, this is another potion that won''t harm the saint''s body. Using this potion, combined with the old man''s spell, can completely suppress the saint''s former body. memory." "Really?" Long Qianche couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you see the Holy Maiden''s reaction now? If it''s useless, how can she become sluggish, and how can she listen to our orders?" Hearing this, Long Qianche, although a little unbearable, still said hoarsely: "Okay, then let''s start!" Anyway, the big wizard has always been secretive, so it''s useless for him to ask so much. "Well, holy maiden, please take this potion!" the great wizard ordered. "Yes." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she held the medicine bottle to her mouth and drank the medicine inside. At this time, she sat there upright, looking more sluggish than before. The great wizard immediately said: "National teacher, high priest, this old man is about to start casting spells, please wait patiently outside." "Well." After Long Shitian finished speaking, he walked out with his hands behind his back. Long Qianche gave Yun Ruoyue a worried look and walked out. However, he did not go far, but stayed at the door, watching the great wizard from a distance. At this time, he saw that the great wizard ordered Yun Ruoyue to sit cross-legged on the ground, and Yun Ruoyue did so immediately and sat on the ground. When the great wizard saw this, he took out a lot of candles from his wooden box. Then, he placed these candles around Yun Ruoyue and lit all the candles. This time, Yun Ruoyue was surrounded by a burst of candlelight, but she still stared straight ahead, as if she didn''t notice anything. After doing all this, the great wizard sat opposite Yun Ruoyue. Then, he closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, muttered something in his mouth, and a strange and extravagant voice came out. The voice was so fast and urgent that Long Qianche didn''t understand a single word, but every sentence seemed to urge his ears, causing his heart to panic. Could it be that this is the spell of the great wizard? At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s spirit became a little dazed. Gradually, she closed her eyes, and the great wizard continued to chant the incantation in front of her. Looking from Long Qianche''s direction, all he could see was the flickering candlelight in the study, the green smoke curling up, and the magic voice of the great wizard piercing all over his ears. He didn''t know what happened to Yun Ruoyue. He really hoped that the spell would end soon, he didn''t want to suffer like this again. I don''t know how long it took, just when he was waiting very anxiously, he suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue''s body swaying. Hearing a "dong" sound, Yun Ruoyue suddenly fainted to the ground. "Ruoyue!" Seeing this, Long Qianche rushed in quickly. At this time, the magic sound of the great wizard has stopped. He opened his eyes sullenly, and said, "Young Master, don''t worry, the Holy Maiden just accepted a lot of new memories all at once, and her body couldn''t bear it, so she fainted." At this time, Long Shitian also walked in quickly. He said, "Great wizard, how is the situation?" The great wizard said: "My lord, the old man has sealed up the saint''s previous memories and implanted many new memories in her." "Really? What memories have you implanted into her?" Long Jitian asked happily. The great wizard said: "It''s what the adults told you. From now on, the saint is not a princess of Chu, nor a goddess doctor. She has forgotten her previous identity, her medical skills, family and friends. She is now There is only one identity, and that is Saintess Xueyue." "What about Qian Che? What does she think of Qian Che?" Long Jitian asked. The great wizard looked at Long Qianche and said with a smile: "Of course it''s a lover. In the new memory, the saint thought that she had grown up in the National Teacher''s Mansion since she was a child, that she and the son were childhood sweethearts, and that her lover was the son. She just It''s like a different person, when she wakes up, she will trust you very much, and then obey you." Long Qianche said, "Then will she still be as sluggish as before?" "Of course not, I have already said that the spell will only suppress her previous memory, and will not change her character, she will become the same as before. Only in this way, the queen and the first prince will not see Weakness." The great wizard said sternly. "I see, I know!" Long Qianche said. The great wizard grabbed the stubble of his chin and said, "However, you should try to keep the saintly girl from contacting her former friends as little as possible, so as not to make any mistakes. You should also send two people to follow her at all times to guide her every move. , to prevent others from seeing the flaws." "Okay, great wizard, thank you for your hard work!" Long Killing Heaven said. "Well..." At this time, Yun Ruoyue on the ground had woken up faintly, and when she woke up, she slowly sat up. "Ruo Yue, are you awake?" Seeing her awake, Long Qianche hurriedly said excitedly. "I, my head hurts a little, what''s going on?" As soon as Yun Ruoyue woke up, she held her head with a confused look on her face. The great wizard hurriedly said: "Holy maiden, don''t be nervous, you just received the blessing of God just now, so you have a headache, and you will be fine when you take a rest." "God''s blessing?" Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes slowly focused, becoming clearer, and her sanity gradually recovered. "Yes, God''s blessing." Long Qianche said, patting her on the back lightly, "Ruo Yue, don''t worry, your head won''t hurt after a rest." Hearing this gentle voice, Yun Ruoyue quickly raised her head to look at Long Qianche. As soon as she saw him, many pictures of her and him living in the National Teacher''s Mansion flashed in her mind. In that picture, they grew up together, childhood sweethearts, and supported each other. He was her destined fianc. At this moment, a scene broke into her mind where she and Long Qianche were swinging in the garden just now. In that scene, she was swinging, Long Qianche pushed her behind her back, and the two of them laughed happily. She immediately looked at Long Qianche and asked suspiciously, "Qianche, weren''t we swinging in the garden just now? Why did we come here?" As she said that, she looked at the candles on the ground and became more puzzled, "Also, why are there so many candles here? What happened?" Long Qianche was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer Yun Ruoyue. At this time, the great wizard hurriedly said: "Saint, you forgot? When you were swinging with the son just now, the national teacher asked you to come to the study, and asked the old man to cast spells on you and give you blessings." Long Shitian also said: "Ruoyue, you are the saint of our country. You have to receive the blessing of the great wizard once a month, understand?" After Long Shitian finished speaking, he quickly glanced at the great wizard, who hurriedly nodded. He retreated into the dark and stared at Yun Ruoyue, his mouth humming silently again. Chapter 3082： forgot once At this time, a lot of memories of the great wizard casting spells on Yun Ruoyue entered Yun Ruoyue''s mind. Not only that, but there are still many pictures of Long Killian raising her up, caring for her and taking care of her in her mind. She immediately looked at Long Shitian and said respectfully, "Well, my lord, Yue''er remembered it!" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s reaction, Long Jitian was startled. This Yun Ruoyue''s attitude towards him has become so respectful, not as cold as before. It seems that the great wizard''s spell has really worked, and she really seems to have changed a person. He smiled and said lovingly, "How is it, Yue''er, is your head still hurting?" Yun Ruoyue touched her head and said, "Thank you for your concern, sir, it doesn''t seem to be so painful!" "Well, it''s fine if it doesn''t hurt. Remember, you are the noble saint of Xueyue Kingdom, and every month from now on, you will have to accept the blessing of the great wizard, understand?" Long Jitian said while taking the opportunity. In this way, if the great wizard''s spell fails in the future, he can still cast a spell on Yun Ruoyue in the name of blessing to ensure that she will never think of the past. Yun Ruoyue nodded respectfully, "Yue''er understands, my lord." "Well, I have something to talk about with the great wizard. Didn''t you just swing with Qian Che? Let''s continue to play!" Long Shitian said. Long Qianche hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Ruoyue, go, I''ll take you to the swing again." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said softly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue finally being so kind to herself, Long Qianche was very pleasantly surprised, she finally changed her attitude towards him! He looked at Long Shitian and said, "Father, let''s go down first!" After saying that, he took Yun Ruoyue out. Seeing the two leave, Long Jitian breathed a sigh of relief. He retracted his smile and looked at the great wizard with admiration, "Great wizard, I didn''t expect that after a while, your spells have improved again!" The great wizard smiled and said, "How is it? Your lord, are you satisfied with this new saint?" "Satisfied, of course satisfied." Long Jitian stroked the stubble and laughed, "I didn''t expect the saint to respect this seat so much and listen to this seat very much, which is beyond my expectations." "That''s because the saint has implanted many memories of the national teacher taking care of her. She thinks that she has lived in the national teacher''s house since she was a child, and that she is blessed by you and raised by you, so she trusts you and respects you. You." The great wizard smiled. "So that''s the case. Judging from her attitude towards Qian Che, she has also changed a lot." Long Jitian said with relief. The great wizard said: "Not only has there been a big change, now she thinks that the son is her lover, she will trust him very much and will never leave him." "That''s good, this is what Qian Che has always wanted. Now, he will definitely be very happy." After speaking, Long Jitian patted the great wizard on the shoulder, "Great wizard, you have worked hard for you this time!" The great wizard immediately said: "It''s not hard work, doing things for the adults is a blessing." "In order to prevent something going wrong in the middle and cause the spell to fail, you have to trouble the wizard to stay in the National Teacher''s Mansion for a while, how about it?" Long Killing Heaven said. "No problem, please rest assured, my lord, I will carefully observe the situation of the saint, and adjust and consolidate her memory at any time." The great wizard respectfully said. "Okay, then I can rest assured!" Long Jitian said with satisfaction. Turning the Holy Maiden into one''s own, now it''s easy to tell the Queen the secret of the underground palace. - After Long Qianche took Yun Ruoyue out of the study, he took her straight to the garden. At this time, the begonias, autumn hibiscus, golden camellias and golden osmanthus in the garden are blooming one after another. When Yun Ruoyue saw these flowers, her mood suddenly improved, and her head didn''t hurt at all. At this time, Long Qianche pointed to the swing frame full of flowers tied in front of him, and said, "Ruo Yue, don''t you want to swing on the swing? Come, sit up, and I''ll push you." "Okay, then you push me first, and I''ll push you later." Yun Ruoyue smiled softly. Looking at her smile, Long Qianche was lost for a moment. Now she is so gentle, not as cold as before, he feels very happy in his heart. He couldn''t help rubbing her head and said with a smile, "No need! I''ll just push you, come, come up!" "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue said briskly, she quickly sat on the swing. "Hold on to the rope, let''s get started!" Long Qianche said, and then gently pushed Yun Ruoyue, the swing immediately swung up, swinging Yun Ruoyue out. As Yun Ruoyue swayed, she happily smiled and said, "Higher, higher." "Okay, be careful!" Long Qianche said, increasing his strength, Yun Ruoyue swung even higher than before. This time, the laughter of the two came from the garden. Not far away, Long Qi and Pei''er were standing outside, both of them looking puzzled. Didn''t the saints always dislike their sons? Why would she play with the son and laugh so happily? What happened? Suddenly, Pei Er remembered the bottle of green potion, and the new great wizard who came to the National Teacher''s House. At the same time, Long Qi also thought of the great wizard. Thinking of what the great wizard is good at, the two immediately looked at each other with shock on their faces. Could it be that the great wizard changed the memory of the saint and turned her into another person? - At this time, Yun Ruoyue had had enough of the swing, so she told Long Qianche to stop, and she slid down from the swing chair. After sliding down, she said cheerfully, "Qian Che, I was so happy just now, thank you." Long Qianche raised his eyes and saw a lot of fine sweat on her forehead. He hurriedly said: "Don''t move, you have a lot of sweat on your face, come on, I''ll help you clean it up." As he said that, he took out a blue silk handkerchief from his arms and wanted to wipe the sweat on Yun Ruoyue. "Wait a minute." Yun Ruoyue instinctively avoided, looking a little unnatural, "No need, I''ll wipe it myself!" Saying that, she raised her sleeves and gently wiped the sweat from her face. For some reason, she knew that Long Qianche was her fiance, but she still resisted his approach. Seeing Yun Ruoyue dodging, Long Qianche''s heart froze, and he quickly retracted his hand, looking a little embarrassed. She still resisted him. But thinking that she used to hate him very much, but now she is willing to play with him, he is very satisfied! It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t accept him now, he can take it slow, sooner or later, he will impress her. Suddenly, he was a little curious, wondering what memories the great wizard had implanted into Yun Ruoyue. He asked, "Ruo Yue, do you remember where we went to play before?" Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Of course I remember. In spring, you would take me on a picnic and see the flowers everywhere with me; in summer, you would take me to go boating and fishing by the lake; in autumn, you would You will take me to climb the mountain and see the maple leaves all over the mountain; in winter, you will take me to see the white snow, and you will build a snowman with me." Speaking of which, she said doubtfully, "What''s the matter, Qian Che, why are you asking me this question?" Chapter 3083： I have something to tell Chu Xuanchen Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s answer was smooth and smooth, without the slightest thought, Long Qianche was surprised. Unexpectedly, the great wizard''s spell is so powerful that he has implanted so many memories into her, and let her remember it clearly, without any doubt. It turns out that she and he also have so many good memories. Although these memories are all fake, he is still relieved: "Uh, I mean, autumn is here, and when the maple leaves on the mountain all turn red, I will show you." "Okay, no problem." Yun Ruoyue smiled cheerfully. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s promise, Long Qianche was even more excited. He looked at her with affectionate eyes. When Yun Ruoyue saw Long Qianche looking at her with an affectionate look, she said uncomfortably, "Well, I found that the begonia flowers over there are blooming very well, I''ll go take a look." After she said that, she nodded to Long Qianche and walked towards the depths of the garden. Seeing Yun Ruoyue fleeing, Long Qianche''s heart froze again. It seems that she is still reluctant to get close to him, but it doesn''t matter, he can wait. One day, she will belong to him. - When Yun Ruoyue walked into the depths of the garden, Long Qianche suddenly walked in front of Long Qi and Pei''er. When the two saw him approaching, they hurriedly saluted him, "Young Master." Long Qianche looked at the two of them and said solemnly: "You must already know what happened to the saint. From now on, I want you two to follow the saint and guard her safety at all times." The two quickly cupped their hands and said, "Yes, son." At this time, Long Qianche raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Also, the saint is a noble woman and cannot be profaned by anyone. From now on, no idle person can easily approach her. You must protect her well, you know? " "Understood! Please rest assured, Young Master, we will always follow the Holy Maiden, and we will never let others approach her easily!" Long Qi hurriedly said. "Yeah." Long Qianche nodded. As long as no one is close to Yun Ruoyue, there will be no flaws in this matter. After Long Qianche instructed Long Qi and Pei''er, he instructed the other servants of the National Teacher''s Mansion. This time, Yun Ruoyue was "protected" by Long Qi and the others, so no one would want to see it easily. - Chu State, Imperial Palace In the Pandan Hall, the sound of the piano curled and the fragrance burst out. Xue Tianxiang changed into a dance outfit and was practicing dancing in the main hall. Several palace maids surrounded her and danced for her. At this time, Jin Chuan walked in mysteriously, "Niangniang, this servant has something to report." As soon as the golden bracelet made a sound, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. "You all step back." Xue Tianxiang immediately stopped and said to the palace maids who were dancing next to her. "Yes." After everyone answered, they quickly bowed and retreated. After everyone left, Jin Chuan hurriedly walked to Xue Tianxiang, took a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her face, and said, "Niangniang, this servant was outside the Jinhua Palace just now and saw Prince Rui coming to see Concubine Wan again!" "Prince Rui is here again? He''s here really hard!" Xue Tianxiang rolled her eyes and said. Jin Chuan nodded, "Yes, this month, he has come to have a tryst with Concubine Wan for the fifth time, and he stayed for a long time each time, as if he couldn''t stop and was very obsessed with Concubine Wan." "Okay!" Xue Tianxiang raised the corners of her mouth proudly, "They are like glue, this is exactly what Ben Gong wants, you keep watching, and when the time is right, we will expose them!" Jin Chuan said gloomily, "Niang Niang, we don''t need to expose it in person. When the slave girl was looking for news outside, I heard that Prince Rui and Princess Rui have always been quarreling recently. "Really? Isn''t the relationship between their husband and wife always good?" Xue Tianxiang asked in astonishment. Jin Chuan said disdainfully: "That''s all appearances, and their relationship is not good at all. The servant heard that Prince Rui''s favor for Princess Rui was all fake, so he had already raised a room outside. Not only that, the outside The room also gave birth to a son for him, and I heard that the child is three or four years old! Because of this mother and son, Princess Rui and Prince Rui broke up!" "No wonder, no wonder Princess Rui has not conceived a child for so many years, but Prince Rui is not in a hurry, nor does he take a concubine. I thought he loved Princess Rui deeply, but I didn''t expect that he would have a son long ago, I''ve left a way out for myself, so I''m not in a hurry." Xue Tianxiang said, gritted her teeth, "This Prince Rui has a really vicious mind!" Jin Chuan said: "Yes! His scheming is very deep, and even a shrewd woman like Princess Rui was deceived by him!" "According to what you said, Princess Rui must hate Prince Rui very much now. When the two of them break up, we can use Princess Rui to expose Prince Rui, so that we can stay out of it." Xue Tianxiang curled her lips. "Yes, with Princess Rui here, then we don''t need to come forward. At that time, we can hide behind the scenes and use Princess Rui to deal with Prince Rui." Jin Chuan smiled smugly, his eyes cold. Xue Tianxiang said: "Okay, then in addition to staring at the Jinhua Palace, you have to send someone to watch every move of Prince Rui''s mansion and report to this palace at any time." "Slave obeys." Jin Chuan said, and respectfully retreated. Xue Tianxiang raised her eyebrows, her face full of pride. Prince Rui and Princess Rui actually had a conflict, which is great! Even God is helping her, now she can finally bring down Prince Rui! - The next day, after Xue Tianxiang had lunch, she took Amina and Jin Chuan to the Imperial Garden to enjoy the flowers. As a result, she walked to the entrance of the imperial garden, and saw Chu Xuanchen passing by the opposite corridor. It''s been a long time since I saw Chu Xuanchen, but Xue Tianxiang was very happy to see him today. She immediately led people up and stopped in front of Chu Xuanchen, "My lord, where are you going?" Seeing Xue Tianxiang bringing people up, Chu Xuanchen glanced around lightly, then looked at her with a cold look, "Is there something wrong with this prince?" Xue Tianxiang looked at Amina and Jin Chuan behind her, and said, "You two go over there and watch, Ben Gong and Wang Ye have something to say." "Yes." After the two finished speaking, they quickly retreated to the entrance of the Imperial Garden, looked around carefully, and sent guards for Xue Tianxiang. At this time, Xue Tianxiang looked at Chu Xuanchen and said confidently: "Your Highness, don''t worry, all my people are around here, and there is no emperor''s secret guard." Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, but he did not expect Xue Tianxiang''s power to become so powerful. He said indifferently: "Even if there is no secret guard, you must be careful in everything in the palace. If there is no particularly important matter, you can ask Amina to contact the king." The implication is that she should not take the initiative to come to him, so as not to expose her identity. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Yes, Tianxiang knows. But Wangye, this time, it is better for Tianxiang to tell you personally." "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Chapter 3084： Exploring Chu Xuanchen Xue Tianxiang thought for a while, and said cautiously, "Your Highness, did you know? Concubine Wan has become Prince Rui''s people. They often meet privately in Jinhua Palace, and it takes two hours for a while." A hint of surprise flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. With Prince Rui''s character, he could do such a thing. This surprise flashed by, and he looked at Xue Tianxiang with a little deep meaning, "Could it be that you caused this matter?" Amina told him that Dong Shishi often came to talk to Xue Tianxiang recently, and the two hid in the inner hall and talked for a long time. He thought that this matter should have something to do with Xue Tianxiang. "Uh, um..." Xue Tianxiang was stunned for a moment, then nodded lightly, meaning acquiescence. It seems that the prince is really smart, and nothing can escape his eyes. She thought that he would be very moved by what she had done for him. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen frowned displeasedly, "If you do this, you won''t be afraid that one day things will be exposed and Dong Shishi will confess to you?" Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "My lord, Dong Shishi regards me as a good sister and thinks that I am helping her, and she will not betray me. Besides, I have not personally come forward in these matters, and then I will stab things in secret. Give it to Princess Rui, and let Princess Rui expose them, so that I can stay out of it." "Right now, Prince Rui and his wife are already in conflict. When they turn against each other, Princess Rui''s character will definitely expose Prince Rui. If the emperor knows about this, the emperor will punish Prince Rui. In this way, Prince Rui has only one dead end, and he can''t harass the prince again!" Saying that, Xue Tianxiang''s eyes flashed with confidence. She thought, her plan was so thorough, the lord would definitely praise her. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen glanced at her meaningfully, and said solemnly: "Do you think you can overthrow Prince Rui by doing this? You are thinking too simply!" Xue Tianxiang was shocked, "What''s the matter, my lord?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Didn''t this king tell you not to make up your own mind? This king has his own plans to deal with Prince Rui. You act so rashly, so you are not afraid of getting burned and implicated yourself?" It was just a little cheating, how could he overthrow Prince Rui? Now that Emperor Hongyuan is so dependent on Prince Rui''s elixir, even if he is told that Dong Shishi and Prince Rui are having an affair, he will not do anything to Prince Rui. At most, he killed Dong Shishi to vent his anger. If you want to bring down Prince Rui, you must first cut off Chen Changqing, and also hit the heart of Emperor Hongyuan, so that he completely hates and hates Prince Rui. This kind of small talk is useless at all, but it may pull Xue Tianxiang into the water. Hearing what Chu Xuanchen said, a trace of grievance flashed in Xue Tianxiang''s eyes. She wanted to help him, but he didn''t appreciate it. She thought she would get at least two compliments from him, but he thought she was being smart. Although she was angry in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it, so she could only say: "I know, my lord, don''t worry, I will be careful in everything in the future, and I won''t reveal my identity." Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at him, with a hint of admiration in her eyes, "My lord, do you have any news about the princess?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyebrows and said lightly, "Not yet." Xue Tianxiang said worriedly: "The princess has been missing for so long, and I don''t know where she is. The emperor said last time that he wanted to arrange another marriage for you and wanted you to marry another princess." "Marry again?" Hearing these words, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes turned cold, and a chill overflowed his body. Xue Tianxiang nodded and said tentatively: "Yeah! He said that the Li Wangfu family has a great business and cannot be taken care of without a hostess, so you need a hostess to help you take care of everything in the palace!" Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes, and his voice was as cold as winter, "There is only one mistress of Li Wangfu, she is Ruoyue, she was and will be, and no one can replace her." "I know, but this is what the emperor meant. I''m afraid the emperor will force you." Seeing the chill in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, Xue Tianxiang''s voice became smaller and smaller. "What does the emperor mean? Why does he care about this king''s family affairs? If this king only wants Yue''er, whoever dares to persecute this king is going against this king!" Chu Xuanchen said at the end, his eyes were full of warnings. Seeing his warning eyes, Xue Tianxiang''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even pay attention to the emperor. It seems that his strength is still very powerful, otherwise he would not be so confident. It''s just that she originally wanted to test him, to know his intentions for Yun Ruoyue, but she didn''t expect his love for Yun Ruoyue to be so firm. She hurriedly said: "I see. If the emperor mentions this matter again next time, I will find a way to stop him." "No need! Don''t force anyone to do what this king doesn''t want to do. I still have something to do, so let''s go first!" Chu Xuanchen said, glanced at Xue Tianxiang lightly, and walked towards the exit of the Imperial Garden. . Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang clenched her fists angrily. Unexpectedly, after so long, Chu Xuanchen still loves Yun Ruoyue, so that she wanted to tell him some truth, but she couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at her, there was no him in his eyes at all. Does he only have Yun Ruoyue in his heart? Could it be that after so long, he still hasn''t forgotten Yun Ruoyue? Is it true that there are unswerving feelings in this world? Thinking of this, she felt depressed and uncomfortable, as if she had stuffed a lot of hay. - Since Prince Rui brought Liu Qingqing''s mother and son back to Prince Rui''s residence, he has sent heavy troops to guard them, as if he was afraid that they would be hurt by Princess Rui. Not only that, he also ran to Liu Qingqing every day, without Princess Rui in his heart, and he didn''t even bother to look at her. After Princess Rui knew about these things, she was very disappointed with Prince Rui. She was also a pregnant woman, but Prince Rui refused to take a look at her. He didn''t expect that she paid so much for him, but it ended like this. Thinking of this, she washed her face in tears all day long, heartbroken, and wished she could take a leap into the lake and end her life. But she touched her stomach, but she couldn''t make up her mind. The child is innocent, she really can''t take him to seek death, she can''t bear it. And they have been married for so many years, she still has feelings for Prince Rui, and she can''t bear him. Besides, she is also reflecting on these days, whether she has been too strict with Prince Rui before? He just wanted a Liu Qingqing, but she never agreed. After all, he was also a high-ranking prince. Even ordinary men could have three wives and four concubines, but he couldn''t. She was too harsh on him. Is it because she was too jealous and too unacceptable for the trouble between them? Should she be more generous and accept Liu Qingqing''s mother and son like other women, maybe Prince Rui will reconcile with her. Thinking of this, she decided to go to Prince Rui and take the initiative to ask him for peace. Chapter 3085： Princess Rui begging for peace Soon, Princess Rui brought Xuemei and some supplements to Prince Rui''s study. At this time, Prince Rui was sitting in the study reading official documents. Xuemei walked into the study first, and went forward to report: "My lord, the princess is here to see you!" Prince Rui looked up and saw Princess Rui walking into the study. He immediately raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically, and he knew that this woman would come to beg him. He is a man, a noble prince, can she survive in this world without a woman begging him? After Princess Rui entered the study, Prince Rui found that her face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried. He was stunned for a moment, is this woman pretending to be pitiful and trying to win his sympathy? "My lord." At this time, Princess Rui looked at Prince Rui cautiously, and smiled ingratiatingly at Prince Rui, "Are you hungry? I asked Xuemei to stew some tonic, would you like to try it?" Prince Rui looked at her coldly, with a very arrogant expression, "No need! This prince is not hungry!" Seeing that Prince Rui treated her so indifferently, Princess Rui felt even more heartbroken. She suppressed the sadness in her heart, walked towards him, and said with concern: "You must be tired after reading the official document for so long, right? Should I rub your shoulders for you?" "No, how dare this king bother you? A woman with a heart like you, this king is really afraid that you will stab this king in the back!" Prince Rui snorted coldly, and immediately turned away. Hearing the words "scorpion heart", Princess Rui was filled with discomfort. Did he think she would do it? She was not forced by him. But thinking that she still loves him, she bit her lip, lowered her posture, and said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent someone to assassinate Liu Qingqing''s mother and son, I was just too angry at the time, I just didn''t want to have **** with him. Other women are just sharing you, can you forgive me?" "Forgive you?" Prince Rui remembered the assassination that night, and his eyes flashed with raging anger. Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Well, Ruochen, I know I was wrong! I promise you, I will accept Liu Qingqing''s mother and son, and I will never hurt them again. I will coexist peacefully with them, and I will not fight for anything, okay? " Hearing this, Prince Rui looked at Princess Rui in disbelief. This woman, who has always been jealous, has stopped fighting? He doesn''t believe her. He narrowed his eyes with a sneer, and said suspiciously, "Jingyi, will you really accept Qingqing''s mother and son, and will you really not hurt them again?" Princess Rui took a deep breath and nodded firmly, "Really, I will really accept them and won''t hurt them again. I''ve been reflecting on myself these days, I found that I was too harsh on you before, and I used to be too harsh on you. I''m jealous, I shouldn''t do this, I should fulfill you. Maybe you don''t believe me, but I dare to swear with my life that I speak the truth." "Why? Didn''t you always want to get rid of them? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Prince Rui still refused to believe it. Princess Rui looked at him with affection in her eyes, "Because we are husband and wife, we agreed that we would live forever, and I don''t want to lose you. So in the future, if you like it, I will like it, and if you accept it, I will also accept it. I am willing to correct for you, I just ask you to forgive me, I hope we can live happily as before." As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. She is speaking the truth, she is really willing to accept Liu Qingqing''s mother and son. She was reluctant to bear this relationship, so even if she was wronged, even if it was as low as the dust, she was willing to give in. Seeing Princess Rui crying very sadly, as if she was telling a lie, Prince Rui felt a stagnation in his heart. Nor is he a man of stone. Hearing these words from her, he also remembered the relationship between husband and wife for so many years, and his heart began to shake. He thought about it and decided to give her another chance, then said: "Okay, if what you said is true, then this king will give you another chance. But if this king finds out that you hurt Qingqing again, this king will definitely not forgive you!" Seeing that Prince Rui was willing to forgive herself, Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word, I said I won''t hurt them again, so I definitely won''t. Not only that, she and Zixi are new here, and they are not familiar with each other. I will take care of them for you and take care of them." "You care about Qingqing and Zixi?" Prince Rui was still a little skeptical. Why does Jingyi seem to have changed today, making him very uncomfortable. Princess Rui nodded sincerely, "Yes, as the saying goes: Aiwu Jiwu, they are very important people to you, I... Of course I should also care about them." In the end, Princess Rui felt very uncomfortable, as if a big rock had been blocked. What woman would willingly accept her husband''s concubine? She just loves him! Because she loves him and still has feelings for him, she chose to compromise. Hearing this, Prince Rui said suspiciously: "That''s good, then I''ll believe you for the time being." Although he promised, he still didn''t trust Princess Rui in his heart. He had to observe to see if Princess Rui was really willing to correct her, so that he would really forgive her. Seeing that Prince Rui was willing to believe in herself, Princess Rui instantly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he still has her in his heart, so she can rest assured! After Princess Rui left, Xuemei walked up to Prince Rui and whispered, "Your Highness, you and Princess Rui have already made up, so is this red flower still in bloom?" Prince Rui thought for a while, and said, "Let''s hold on for now, this prince will observe again. If she dares to cause trouble again, this prince will definitely not show mercy this time." "Yes, the slaves know!" Xuemei said, and then retreated. - Since Princess Rui decided to accept Liu Qingqing''s mother and son, she decided to show her favor to them. She believed that as long as she had a good relationship with Liu Qingqing, Prince Rui would care about her as before, so that there would be no more estrangement between them. So even if her heart hurts and she is full of grievances, she doesn''t care anymore! This afternoon, Princess Rui asked Xuemei to go to the street to buy a lot of clothes and jewelry. After Xuemei bought it back, she took these things to the small courtyard where Liu Qingqing lived. As soon as she walked into the small courtyard, Princess Rui saw Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi playing in the courtyard. Seeing their mother and son so happy, Princess Rui was startled. She really envied them, and she also wanted to have a lively and lovely child like Chu Zixi. After being stunned for a moment, she hurriedly walked towards Liu Qingqing and said thoughtfully, "Sister, long time no see." Hearing Princess Rui''s voice, Liu Qingqing was so frightened that she quickly hugged Chu Zixi in her arms and quickly took two steps back. She stared at Princess Rui with a vigilant look on her face, "Princess, what are you doing here?" This woman, who had sent someone to assassinate her before, now came to her door, of course she would doubt her motives. Chapter 3086： apologize Seeing that Liu Qingqing didn''t trust her, Princess Rui looked apologetic, "Sister, I''m sorry, don''t be afraid, what happened before is my fault. I came to you this time to apologize to you." "Apologize?" Liu Qingqing looked at Princess Rui in disbelief. Princess Rui bit her lip. Although she felt extremely uncomfortable, for Prince Rui''s sake, she had to apologize: "Yes, sister, what happened before was my stingy sister, I hope you don''t care about me." At the end, she smiled awkwardly. For the sake of Prince Rui and her children, she, who has always been aloof, had to humiliate Liu Qingqing. She never thought that her dignified Princess Rui would also have this day. But she had to get Liu Qingqing''s forgiveness so that Prince Rui would continue to care for her. Seeing that Princess Rui was willing to apologize to herself, Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of doubts, and she said sarcastically, "You are the princess, you have the final say. Qingqing is a concubine, how dare you care about it?" Seeing that Liu Qingqing was mocking herself, Princess Rui was not angry, it was true that she had done too much before. She hurriedly said, "Okay, sister, if you are willing to forgive me, I will be relieved." As she said that, she looked at the clothes in the hands of the next person and said, "Sister, you and Zixi came to the palace for the first time. As a big sister, of course I will take care of you and take care of you for the prince. Look, there are some clothes and jewelry here. I prepared it all for you, I hope you like it." Liu Qingqing glanced at the clothes and jewelry, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. A murderer, what gift? It''s really a weasel greeting the chicken for the New Year. She said with a cold face: "Sorry, the princess''s heart, Qingqing''s heart has taken it! But Qingqing does not lack these, please take the princess back!" Seeing this, Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Sister, are you still angry with me? Or do you not believe me? I''ll be honest with you, I''ve already figured it out, since the prince likes you, of course I should accept you You should not be separated. And there is Zixi, you see he is so small, so pitiful, he is also the blood of the prince, how can I bear him to stray outside? Of course, I should also accept him and let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. " Saying that, she reached out her hand to rub Chu Zixi''s little face, but Chu Zixi was so frightened that she hurriedly hid in Liu Qingqing''s arms. Liu Qingqing also stared at Princess Rui vigilantly, "Princess, what do you want to do?" Seeing Liu Qingqing''s reaction, Princess Rui was stunned. Could it be that Liu Qingqing thought she would hurt Chu Zixi. It seems that she was really too much to them before! She hurriedly retracted her hand and smirked: "Sister, don''t be afraid. I just think Zixi is cute, and I want to touch his little face, don''t get me wrong!" After hearing this, Liu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Highness is back!" At this moment, the voice of the maid Yanyan came from outside. "What? The lord is back? Zixi, go and meet your father." Liu Qingqing said, pulling Chu Zixi out excitedly. Seeing this, Princess Rui stood there awkwardly, feeling very sour. At this time, Liu Qingqing had already rushed towards Prince Rui, while Chu Zixi had already thrown himself into Prince Rui''s arms. "Zixi, Qingqing, I''m back!" Prince Rui said, already crouched down, hugged Chu Zixi in his arms, and kissed him on the face. Then, he looked at Liu Qingqing with a gentle expression on his face. Liu Qingqing hurriedly lowered her head, her little face blushed into the sunset on the horizon. From a distance, Princess Rui saw this scene, and her eyes were wet unconsciously. The three of them are a family, and her wife, her wife, is like an outsider. Seeing that Prince Rui liked Chu Zixi so much, she gently covered her stomach with a look of discomfort on her face. Children, do you also need a father''s love? I''m sorry, it''s all useless for your mother to leave you here alone, watching your father dote on others. At this time, Prince Rui finally found Princess Rui. When he saw Princess Rui, he was shocked, "Jing, Jingyi, why are you here?" Seeing this, Princess Rui quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, walked towards them, and tried her best to keep a smile, "Uh, my lord, I came to see my sister and Zixi, and bought them something by the way." Prince Rui looked up and saw gifts such as clothes and jewelry held in the hands of the servants. He looked at Princess Rui suspiciously, she actually came to care about Qingqing? Is she pretending, or is she serious? But no matter if she is sincere or fake, since she is courting Qingqing, he will accept it. He nodded approvingly, "Okay, as long as you have this heart." Princess Rui smiled and said, "Qingqing is my younger sister. We are a family from the beginning. Of course, we should care for each other and take care of each other. Don''t worry, I will take good care of them for you in the future when you are not in the palace." Princess Rui''s voice was very gentle and her appearance was very sincere, which made Liu Qingqing unhappy. This woman must be in disguise, she doesn''t believe that she will be so generous and will sincerely take care of them. But with the prince here, of course she has to disguise to see who is better at pretending. Thinking of this, she took Prince Rui''s arm and smiled softly: "My lord, my sister is right, we are a family, we should take care of each other. We have forgotten all those things in the past, and we will be a good family in the future. Have a good time, okay?" Seeing that the two women were so generous and sensible, Prince Rui was very happy. He put his arms around Liu Qingqing''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Okay, I am very pleased to see that the two of you have become so good. Then Jingyi, you will also stay tonight and have dinner here!" Princess Rui nodded lightly, "Alright then! Come to think of it, our family hasn''t eaten together yet!" A trace of anger flashed in Liu Qingqing''s eyes. Pooh! Who is your family! This woman is so shameless that she has to rely on eating here, which makes her unappetizing. She was very upset, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, then I will quickly call the small kitchen to prepare, and we will have a meal with He Meimei tonight." Soon, the small kitchen will be ready to cook. Prince Rui, Princess Rui, Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi sat down at the table and started to eat. During dinner, Liu Qingqing kept pouring wine for Prince Rui, Prince Rui kept serving food to Chu Zixi, and Chu Zixi held the rice bowl in front of him, calling his father and mother from time to time. The three of them looked like a family, and Princess Rui sat next to them calmly, like air. Princess Rui lowered her head and slowly pulled the food in the bowl, but she had no appetite at all. It turned out that the three of them were so happy when they were together. In the past, when Prince Rui often didn''t go home, did he also eat with Liu Qingqing and his mother, and was it also harmonious and happy like this? For so many years, she worked hard for him at home, did a lot of shameful things for the blood on his hands, while he was enjoying his family outside. It turns out that she has been kept in the dark all the time, she is really stupid! Chapter 3087： Lonely Princess Rui When Princess Rui was eating, Prince Rui ignored her on the surface, but in fact, he has been observing her silently. He deliberately made a happy appearance with Liu Qingqing, just to test Princess Rui. Didn''t she say she was willing to correct it? He wanted to see if she was sincere or fake. According to her previous character, if she saw him making out with other women, she would have been angry long ago, but today she has been sitting there silently, with no jealousy on her face. He couldn''t help but look at her twice to see if she was pretending. However, Princess Rui was neither angry nor jealous until after the meal was over. Prince Rui couldn''t help but be stunned, could this woman really change? Did she really get bigger? In this case, he will give her the opportunity to give birth to the child. It''s just that she doesn''t eat his vinegar now, but his heart is a little sour, and he really doesn''t know what''s going on. After eating, Liu Qingqing glanced at Princess Rui, and stood in front of Prince Rui deliberately, while unbuttoning his buttons, he said gently, "My lord, it''s getting late, you have to go to the morning court tomorrow, you should take a bath first. , and then have a good rest." "Yeah." Prince Rui nodded lightly, and glanced at Princess Rui darkly. Seeing this, Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Sister, since you and the lord are going to rest, then I won''t bother, I''ll go back first!" Liu Qingqing said generously: "Sister, why don''t you let the lord go to your place tonight!" "Forget it, forget it! You just came. Of course, the lord should accompany you more. You can rest. I won''t disturb you!" Princess Rui said, showing a stiff smile to the two of them, and walked away in a panic. go out. Although she was smiling, her expression was flustered, and her back was also very lonely. Seeing her lonely back, Prince Rui felt a stagnation in his heart, and suddenly felt that she was a little lonely. When Liu Qingqing saw that Prince Rui had been staring at Princess Rui''s back, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. She rolled her eyes and said, "My lord, my elder sister has really changed! Look, she gave me so many things and asked you to accompany me more. She has become so approachable, I really can''t believe it. ." The implication is that Princess Rui may be pretending. When Prince Rui heard this, he immediately retracted his eyes and said, "Who knows! No matter what, she has sent someone to assassinate you before, so you don''t trust her too much, and you have to be on guard against her at all times, you know?" "Well, I know. If my sister treats me with sincerity, of course I will treat her with sincerity, and I will never let her down." Liu Qingqing said, leaning into Prince Rui''s arms attached, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. It seemed that Princess Rui had changed her strategy, so she had to be more careful, lest Prince Rui be snatched back by her. - After Princess Rui walked out of Liu Qingqing''s room, she ran to the lake outside the courtyard in one breath. Then, she reached out and stroked the jade railing by the lake, gasping for breath. Thinking of the scene of their family of three and He Meimei, the thought that Prince Rui was going to stay here with Liu Qingqing, and the thought that they would soon be skin-to-skin and sleep in the same bed, Princess Rui''s heart was broken. That''s what it feels like to be heartbroken. She didn''t know how long she could last, but for her children and her family, she had to share her husband with another woman. No, it''s not even sharing now, because she hasn''t owned Prince Rui for a long time. Now it is exclusive, it is Liu Qingqing''s exclusive favor of Prince Rui, and she is like an unnecessary third party, without any sense of existence. Then, Princess Rui stood by the lake for a long time, until it was dark, she walked towards her room quietly, her back was lonely and lonely. Seeing Princess Rui''s appearance, Xuemei, who was not far away, sighed helplessly. In the past, she always thought that Princess Rui was a high-spirited woman, but now she realized that she was so pitiful. She has a husband, but she has been deceived by her husband and has been taking child-avoidance drugs for five or six years. And she naively thought that her husband loved her very much and would do anything for him. Now she is shaky, I really don''t know what will happen to her if she finds out the truth about the bird''s nest one day. Xuemei didn''t dare to think about this. When she saw Princess Rui returning to her room, she quickly followed behind her. After Princess Rui returned to her room, she closed the door. Then, instead of sleeping immediately, she sat in front of the window and stared at the moon in the sky in a daze. It was late at night, but she couldn''t sleep. Presumably at this time, they are probably already asleep, and their love is abnormal, right? Thinking of the man who once belonged to her, now holding another woman, kissing, and falling in love, her heart was twisted, and she couldn''t sleep. Thinking about it, tears already wet her eyes. - These few nights, Prince Rui stayed at Liu Qingqing''s place. But Princess Rui always sat alone until dawn. Seeing this, Xuemei immediately told Prince Rui about this. After Prince Rui heard this, his face was inconceivable. He thought that this woman was usually ruthless and very strong, and she would be very strong in life, but she didn''t expect that she was also a weak woman. Thinking of the couple''s relationship between the two for so many years, thinking about what she has done for him over the years, and thinking that she is also pregnant with his child, he decided to visit her tonight. After dinner, Liu Qingqing said as usual: "My lord, the hot water is ready, go take a bath!" Prince Rui thought for a while, and said, "No need! Tonight, this prince will go to the princess''s place to rest!" Liu Qingqing was stunned. Prince Rui was going to sleep at Princess Rui''s place. Could it be that he was really confused by this woman''s disguise? Although Prince Rui was with her these days, he was always staring in the direction of Princess Rui''s room in a daze. It seemed that he did not have this woman in his heart. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. If Prince Rui is taken back by this woman again, what should she do? Seeing that Liu Qingqing was a little unhappy, Prince Rui hurriedly reassured him: "Qingqing, are you angry? No matter how she is a princess, this king can''t help but give her face, and she is also pregnant, so this king should accompany her." Liu Qingqing didn''t want to be regarded as a jealous person by Prince Rui, so as not to fall into the same fate as Princess Rui. She hurriedly smiled and said: "No, my lord, you should care about your sister, how could Qingqing be angry? Speaking of which, you haven''t been to your sister''s place for a long time, she must miss you very much, then you go quickly Bar!" Seeing Liu Qingqing being so sensible, Prince Rui said with admiration, "Okay, I''ll go to accompany her tonight, I''m wronging you!" "Don''t feel wronged, my sister is also your wife, of course you should accompany her more!" Liu Qingqing said sensible and authentic. Prince Rui gave her a gentle look before leaving with someone. At this moment, Princess Rui sat alone by the window again in a daze. She hasn''t slept well these days, and she has no appetite. She has become very haggard and has lost a lot of weight. Chapter 3088： change for him When she was quiet these days, she often wondered, why are women in this era so sad and always have to live for men? She is, so is Liu Qingqing, they are always fighting for a man, it''s ridiculous to think about it. When will they be able to not depend on men and live without men? If one day, she thought, she would definitely get out of the way, no matter who Prince Rui likes. But she couldn''t do it. As soon as she left Prince Rui''s mansion, she had nothing left! This is the sorrow of their women. She had naively fantasized that it was possible for their women to live for themselves in the future? Will it be possible to live unrestrained and unrestrained without relying on men? I don''t know if there will be that day, but even if there is, she probably won''t be able to wait! At this moment, she suddenly envied Yun Ruoyue, Yun Ruoyue knew medical skills and knew a lot of things that others couldn''t. She disdains competing with other women for jealousy, she has her own ideological realm, she only concentrates on her own medical skills, her pursuit is to save the world, and her ideal is to benefit the people. She has always been living for herself, living freely and unrestrainedly, which has won Chu Xuanchen''s true love. And what about her and Liu Qingqing? What are their pursuits and ideals? They spend all day around a man, fighting for jealousy and fighting for the man, what is the point of living like this? She really wanted to break free from this cage and **** and open up a new world of her own like Yun Ruoyue, but she couldn''t do it, she didn''t know where to start. "Princess, the lord is here!" While thinking about it, Xuemei''s voice came from outside. Hearing that Prince Rui was coming, Princess Rui was not as excited as before. She stood up lightly and saw Prince Rui walking in. Then, she walked up to him and said suspiciously, "My lord, why are you here? Aren''t you accompanying your sister?" Prince Rui gave her a deep look, and said uncomfortably, "This prince... This prince also wants to come and see you." Speaking of which, he has not stepped foot here for more than half a month, so he feels a little guilty. Seeing the shame on Prince Rui''s face, Princess Rui said, "I''m fine, my sister and Zixi are weak, you should take good care of them." "What about you?" Prince Rui said, suddenly grabbed Princess Rui''s arm and looked at her distressedly, "This king heard Xuemei say that you have lost your appetite these days and have trouble sleeping and eating. Look at you, take a look Zi has lost a lot of weight, and you are also pregnant, why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Hearing this concerned voice, Princess Rui''s eyes suddenly became moist. She didn''t expect that he would still care about her. She thought he hated her so much that he would never accept her again. It turned out that no fighting, no robbing, no resentment or hatred, no jealousy or jealousy, can really win his heart. If only she had known earlier, that would have been great! It''s a pity that it''s too late, he and Liu Qingqing already have children, and there is already a deep estrangement between them. She whispered: "I''m fine, don''t worry, cough..." Saying that, she coughed a little uncomfortably. Prince Rui immediately said, "What''s wrong with you? Did you catch a cold? Hurry up, put your clothes on." Prince Rui said, and quickly took off his outer clothes and put them on Princess Rui. Seeing his sudden concern, Princess Rui couldn''t believe it. She said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I''m really fine, maybe it''s because of the wind outside that I will cough, and I''ll be fine in a while." Prince Rui looked up and saw that the two windows were wide open, and a cold wind was blowing in. He hurriedly said: "You are so stupid, why don''t you close the window on such a cold day?" After speaking, he instructed Xuemei, "Xuemei, hurry up and close the window, so as not to freeze the princess." "Yes." Seeing that Prince Rui cared so much about Princess Rui, Xuemei''s voice was also a little light. She stepped forward quickly and closed the window. Then, she quickly retreated, not to disturb the two of them. At this time, Prince Rui touched Princess Rui''s hand and suddenly said, "Jingyi, why are your hands so cold? Come on, I''ll keep you warm." Saying that, he wrapped her hand with his big palm and started rubbing her. After rubbing for a while, Princess Rui''s hands became much warmer. Seeing Prince Rui''s anxious and distressed appearance, Princess Rui''s tears burst out, and she couldn''t help sobbing softly. Seeing this, Prince Rui looked worried, "Jingyi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Are you wronged?" Princess Rui quickly shook her head, "No, no one dares to make me feel wronged. It''s just that I treated Liu Qingqing like that before, why are you still willing to be nice to me? Don''t you hate me very much, don''t you hate me?" When Prince Rui heard this, he knew the reason. Turns out she was blaming herself. He had always thought she was disguised before, but now he found out that she really regretted it! Now gentle and kind, she looks much more beautiful than before. He gently held her little face and said gently: "Jingyi, you said we are husband and wife, there is no overnight feud between husband and wife. Yes, I was really angry and hated you before, but now you have Changed. You have changed, become tolerant, gentle and kind, you will always be my wife, of course I should care about you and take care of you." Saying that, he hugged Princess Rui into his arms and hugged her tightly. He has already decided that he will let her give birth to the child, and he will live with her well in the future, and will not neglect her again. At the moment when Prince Rui was held in his arms, Princess Rui immediately felt countless warmth. She hugged him tightly, too, and burst into tears. She had endured for too long before, and held on for too long. Now that she can finally have a chest to rely on, she cried out her grievances. Although Prince Rui was also kind to her in the past, she always felt that it was not true, it was false. Now she finally felt his sincerity. It turns out that if you don''t fight or grab, it won''t push him away, but will attract him closer. "My lord, Yanyan is here. She said that Young Master Zixi''s body is a little uncomfortable, and she wants to invite the lord to come and take a look." At this time, Xuemei walked in with Yanyan. Hearing this, Prince Rui was startled. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "What''s the matter? It''s so good, how could Zixi be uncomfortable?" Yanyan hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s like this. Just now, Master Zixi coughed for a long time, and the second lady said that he might have caught a cold, so she asked the slave to come over and I want you to come and take a look." Prince Rui''s eyes were cold, "Why does Zixi feel uncomfortable when this king comes to the concubine? Yanyan, you go back to guard first. Xuemei, you should ask the doctor to visit, if Zixi is really seriously ill. , you call me this king again. If it''s just a small problem, don''t disturb this king and princess again!" "Yes." After Xuemei and Yanyan answered, they quickly retreated. Chapter 3089： to get rid of this woman Prince Rui''s eyes were cold and cold. He didn''t expect that Princess Rui had changed, and Liu Qingqing was acting like a demon again! It really made his head big. Seeing that Prince Rui''s face was not good, Princess Rui quickly wiped away her tears and comforted: "My lord, what''s wrong with you? Since Zixi is not feeling well, you should go and see him. I''m also afraid that something will happen to him." Prince Rui said, "Zixi was fine when I came here. How could I feel uncomfortable so soon? Qingqing definitely didn''t want me to accompany you, so she used Zixi as an excuse to call me back." "How could it be? My sister shouldn''t be like that. If something happens to Zixi, it won''t be good!" Princess Rui said sincerely. "No, Zixi is sure to be fine. Besides, this king has also sent a mansion doctor there. If anything happens, the mansion doctor will take care of him." Prince Rui said, looking at Princess Rui seriously, "Jingyi, if Qingqing did this in the past, you must have been angry long ago. Why are you not angry at all now? You know she is pretending." Princess Rui lowered her eyes, "Maybe I figured it out! After a few days of contemplation, I realized that fighting openly and secretly is really tiring. I''m tired, and I don''t want to do this anymore!" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows in disbelief, "Jingyi, you''ve changed, and you''ve become much better." He couldn''t believe that she changed so suddenly. Princess Rui smiled and said: "Yes, I really figured it out, I saw it. I used to like to fight, always want to occupy you, and now I realize that it is very stupid. , I might as well live with my heart and be sincere to you." She was speaking the truth, she had seen it through, and decided to live a serious life like Yun Ruoyue did. The previous life was too tiring and not worth it, and she never wanted to experience it again. As soon as she figured it out, her mood became very open, and people were no longer impetuous. Prince Rui could see that what Princess Rui said was sincere. She actually let it go, and she really regretted it. He gently held her hand and said, "Okay, it''s late at night, are you tired too? Come on, let''s go to bed!" With that, he took Princess Rui''s hand and walked into the inner hall. - The next morning, when Prince Rui woke up, he did not leave in a hurry, but ate breakfast with Princess Rui before going to court. This time for breakfast, without Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi by their side, the atmosphere seemed very quiet, and there was a calm warmth in this quietness. This kind of warmth made Princess Rui feel more peaceful. Only then did she know that this kind of ordinary life was so precious. Before, her life was full of calculations. Now that these calculations are gone, she feels a lot happier. Sometimes she is also reflecting, was she too bad before? She has done so many hurtful things for Prince Rui, and hurt so many innocent women. If someone like her died, she would definitely go to eighteen levels of hell, right? And she has so much evil on her hands, will God punish her child? So she decided to stop, no longer make plans for Prince Rui, no longer work hard for him and hurt innocent people. She wants to accumulate virtue for the little life in her stomach, and don''t let the child bear these debts for her. - These few days, Prince Rui often went to see Princess Rui. He would care about her body, would ask the government doctor to cook her a miscarriage pill, and would accompany her to paint, play chess, chat and talk. Sometimes he stayed in Princess Rui''s room for several hours. The relationship between the two suddenly improved, and the servants were very happy, but after Liu Qingqing knew all this, she was full of jealousy. Zhou Jingyi, a slut, sees that she can''t rob her, so she wants to please the man with these bad tricks. Now Prince Rui runs to Zhou Jingyi''s house every day. If Zhou Jingyi gives birth to an offspring, then what? Now her child is still the eldest son of the palace, enjoying the sole favor of Prince Rui. If the concubine''s direct son is born, then her Zixi will have to stand aside. Thinking of this, her sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. No, she can''t sit still, she has to figure out a way to get rid of this woman, and this Prince Rui''s mansion is hers. - On this day, when Princess Rui was sitting in the house again making clothes for the child, Xuemei walked in with a solemn expression, "Princess, the second lady seems to be sick!" "Sick? What''s wrong?" Princess Rui was busy putting down her needlework and asked worriedly. If she didn''t take good care of Liu Qingqing, the prince would definitely blame her. Xuemei said: "I heard Yanyan say that the second lady seems to have contracted the cold and has a bad cough." "Is that so? Go and prepare some supplements. I''ll go see her." Princess Rui said. In fact, she didn''t want to care about Liu Qingqing in her heart, after all, Liu Qingqing robbed her husband. It''s just that Liu Qingqing is Prince Rui''s beloved woman, she promised Prince Rui to take good care of her, so she can''t break her promise. She believes that she is not a noble person, she is willing to suffer these grievances just for the man she loves. So after Xuemei prepared the supplements, Princess Rui quickly took her to Liu Qingqing''s small courtyard. Arriving in the small yard, the smell of the herbs came to my face. In that room, Liu Qingqing''s uncomfortable coughing could be heard from time to time. Hearing this voice, Princess Rui hurriedly walked in and said with concern: "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so sick?" Liu Qingqing raised her eyes and saw Princess Rui came in with concern, a cold look flashed in her eyes, and she said weakly: "Sister, why are you here? Don''t worry, I just caught a little cold, I''m fine. , cough cough cough..." Princess Rui walked in quickly and walked to Liu Qingqing''s bed. At this time, she saw that Liu Qingqing''s face was pale and weak, and she suddenly looked worried, "Sister, your face is so bad, have you taken the medicine?" "Take... Take it, the government doctor gave me a little medicine just now, sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine after taking the medicine, cough..." "You still said it''s fine, you see how bad your cough is. The lord told me to take good care of you, look at you, and don''t tell me if you''re sick. If only you could send someone to inform me earlier!" Princess Rui road. Seeing that Liu Qingqing was so ill, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. If Prince Rui comes back, will he feel that she has not taken good care of Liu Qingqing, and will he be angry with her again? Liu Qingqing hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t worry, I''m really fine." "Sister, are you hungry?" At this time, Liu Qingqing looked at Princess Rui with concern, then looked at Yanyan, and said, "Yanyan, hurry up and prepare some snacks, don''t neglect my sister." "Yes, ma''am." After Yanyan nodded, she suddenly said to Xuemei who was standing at the door, "Xuemei, I can''t carry so many things by myself, can you go with me?" Xuemei said happily: "Okay, no problem." "Then let''s go!" After Yanyan finished speaking, she pulled Xuemei out. Chapter 3090： I want to kill Liu Qingqing again After Xuemei and Yanyan left, only Princess Rui and Liu Qingqing were left in the room. Liu Qingqing quickly glanced outside the house and found that there were no idle people waiting, then looked at Princess Rui, her eyes turned cold, "Princess, there is no third person here, you should stop pretending, it will be very tiring to pretend all the time. " Princess Rui was stunned, "Sister, what do you mean? I really care about you, why do you say that to me?" "Do you really care? You dare to touch your conscience and say, do you really care about me? I robbed your husband, so I don''t believe you would be so generous." Liu Qingqing said coldly. Seeing this, Princess Rui said lightly: "Yes, I admit, in my heart, I really don''t want to care about you, because you are the third party who destroys my family. But I know that the prince likes you, and for him, I am willing to accept you, I am willing to be nice to you. You don''t need to care what I think in my heart, you just need to know that I am willing to live in peace with you and take care of your mother and son." Liu Qingqing sneered, "Are you willing to take care of our mother and son? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that someone who is looking for an assassin to kill us will suddenly become so good, all this is just your disguise!" Seeing that Liu Qingqing didn''t believe in herself, Princess Rui said helplessly: "Please believe me, I really won''t hurt you again now. The so-called time to see people''s hearts, I believe that after a long time, you will know that I didn''t lie to you." "I don''t believe it. How can there be true peace between a wife and a concubine? With you in the palace, Zixi and I will not have a good life." When a black figure came, she immediately gritted her teeth and grabbed Princess Rui''s wrist. Princess Rui was shocked, "Why are you dragging me? Let go." After Liu Qingqing grabbed Princess Rui tightly, she quickly took out a dagger from under the pillow and stuffed it into Princess Rui''s hand. Then, she exclaimed loudly: "Sister, spare your life! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" As she said that, she clenched Princess Rui''s hand and sent the dagger to herself. Seeing this, Princess Rui was horrified. She hurriedly said, "What are you doing, Liu Qingqing, let go, let go." Liu Qingqing suddenly screamed, "Ah! Sister, spare your life, don''t kill me, please!" As she said that, she gritted her teeth fiercely, then rushed the dagger towards her body and stabbed it sharply towards her left shoulder. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s actions, Princess Rui held the dagger and froze in fright. "Qingqing!" At this moment, only a roar was heard, and Prince Rui had already rushed in. As soon as he rushed in, he saw the scene where Princess Rui was killing Liu Qingqing with a dagger. He immediately lifted Princess Rui''s collar and slammed her to the ground. Then, he hurriedly looked at Liu Qingqing and found that the dagger had been inserted into Liu Qingqing''s left shoulder, and there was a lot of blood pouring down from her shoulder, he suddenly roared, "Qingqing, you are injured, come here, go quickly. Call the doctor, hurry up!" When Ah Lang, who came over, heard this, he hurried to call the government doctor. Seeing Prince Rui''s return, Liu Qingqing hurriedly hid in his arms in fear, "Your Highness, you are finally back! Help, my sister is going to kill me..." When Prince Rui heard this, he quickly appeased Liu Qingqing, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid, with this king here, this king will definitely save you." After he finished speaking, he turned around and glared angrily at Princess Rui on the ground with a look of resentment. Suddenly, he rushed towards Princess Rui, lifted her collar abruptly, and roared through gritted teeth: "You poisonous woman, you are going to kill again, it turns out that your previous kindness was all in disguise, it turns out that you never I gave up trying to kill her!" Princess Rui was slammed to the ground by Prince Rui just now. When she reacted, Prince Rui was already staring at her with eyes that could kill her. She hurriedly explained: "My lord, you believe me, I really didn''t kill her, she stabbed herself, it''s really not me." "I stabbed myself? Qingqing, is she so stupid? I saw it with my own eyes just now, and seeing that you were killing her, you still want to argue!" Prince Rui said furiously. Princess Rui quickly looked at Liu Qingqing and found that her shoulders had been dyed red with blood, and the wound was not far from her heart. She did not expect that Liu Qingqing was not afraid of death. She shook her head in disbelief and stared at Liu Qingqing angrily, "Liu Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. In order to frame me, you would actually hurt yourself so much, how ruthless you are!" Liu Qingqing looked at Princess Rui coldly, how could she take Prince Rui away if she was not cruel? The gloomy look on her face flashed, replaced by a weak look, "Sister, you obviously want to kill me, but you refuse to admit it. Why are you doing this to me, why!" "I want to kill you?" Princess Rui said, not knowing where the strength came from, she pushed Prince Rui away and staggered to stand up, "Even if I want to kill you, I won''t do it myself, I''m not that stupid. Just now you put the dagger in my hand and forcibly held my hand and hurt yourself. I didn''t kill you at all, not me!" "Enough!" Prince Rui glared at Princess Rui with a look of disappointment, "Zhou Jingyi, you woman with a vicious heart, I thought you had changed, but you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all. You are a poisonous snake. , a heinous viper!" Hearing this, Princess Rui looked at Prince Rui in disbelief, "Your Highness, do you really believe her words? Do you really believe that I killed her? When I sent someone to assassinate her, I already lost your heart. How can I do this again? Now she has a headache and troubles, I am very scared, I am afraid you will misunderstand that I am hurting her. I didn''t expect this day to come, why don''t you believe me? " But Prince Rui didn''t listen to Princess Rui''s words, he stared at her angrily, "Zhou Jingyi, put away your rhetoric, this time this prince saw it with his own eyes, do you think this prince will still fall for you? The wangfei catches her up and locks her in the firewood room, without the king''s orders, she is not allowed to come out!" Hearing this, Princess Rui shuddered. She didn''t expect Prince Rui to treat her like this. She looked at him in despair, "My lord, please believe me, I have already said that I will not fight with her anymore, why would I want to hurt her? I dare to swear with my life that I really didn''t hurt her, really She shoved the dagger into my hand and hurt herself by holding my hand." At this time, Liu Qingqing was afraid that Princess Rui would continue to say anything else, and Prince Rui would believe her, so she hurriedly said: "My lord, I am so painful, I am so uncomfortable, am I going to die?" Prince Rui immediately hugged Liu Qingqing, his eyes were scarlet, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, you won''t die, it''s her!" After speaking, he turned around angrily, glared at Princess Rui hatefully, and instructed the guards outside, "Come here, drag the princess to the woodshed, hurry up!" "Yes!" After the guards finished speaking, they hurried in and dragged Princess Rui. Chapter 3091： Princess Rui was framed Hearing Prince Rui''s words, Princess Rui felt a chill in her heart, she looked at him with great disappointment, and she forgot to struggle. She didn''t expect that she did her best for him, her hands were stained with blood, and in the end, he would treat her like this. When she was dragged away, she glared at Prince Rui and roared in despair: "Chu Ruochen, you are so cruel, I am pregnant with your child, and you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? " "God''s condemnation? A viper and scorpion woman like you who harms countless people will be condemned by heaven!" Prince Rui said angrily. Princess Rui sneered, "I hurt countless people? I''m a viper and scorpion woman? If it wasn''t for you, would I do those things? I didn''t expect that I''ve done so many things for you, and finally I was so disgusted by you. You are so cruel, You are so cruel!" Princess Rui said, roaring sternly. Seeing this, Prince Rui hurriedly said, "Are you all dead? Why don''t you drag her down? Hurry up." "Yes, yes." After the guards finished speaking, for fear that Princess Rui would speak again, they quickly covered Princess Rui''s mouth and dragged her down. Seeing Princess Rui being dragged down, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed with pride. Great, she finally made it! Even if it hurts her a little, it''s worth it! At this time, Yanyan and Xuemei, who were carrying melon and fruit snacks, also walked in. When the two saw Princess Rui who was dragged away and Liu Qingqing who was injured, they were so frightened that the cakes in their hands fell to the ground. Yanyan hurriedly ran towards Liu Qingqing and said with concern: "Madam, what''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt, who hurt you?" "Yes, it''s the princess. She said she wanted to kill me to vent her anger while you were away. If it wasn''t for the prince''s arrival, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago!" Liu Qingqing said weakly. When Prince Rui heard this, he clenched his fists fiercely, hating Princess Rui even more. Xuemei was standing beside her, but she was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that the princess should really care about Liu Qingqing, why would she want to kill Liu Qingqing? But Liu Qingqing was injured so badly, it didn''t look like a fake. Could it be that the princess was really pretending before, that she was pretending for so long, just for this day? But with the character of the princess, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it herself, wouldn''t she be asking for hardships? So why is that? Now, she is really confused! "My lord, the palace doctor is here!" At this moment, Ah Lang''s voice came from outside. "Come in soon!" Prince Rui said anxiously. "Yes, yes, my lord." After the doctor finished speaking, he hurriedly walked in with the medicine box. Then, he quickly walked to Liu Qingqing. When he saw the wound on Liu Qingqing''s shoulder, he was horrified, "Why is Madam injured..." "Stop talking nonsense, the doctor of the government, quickly treat the lady''s injuries." Prince Rui said immediately. The hospital doctor nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, Yan Yan, hurry up and get a basin of cold water." "Yes." Yan Yan said, and quickly ran out. Soon, the palace doctor asked the maid to cut off the clothes on Liu Qingqing''s shoulders, and he hurried to pull the dagger. He pulled the dagger lightly, and immediately a small stream of blood gushed out. He quickly took out the gauze to hold it down to stop the bleeding. Seeing this, Prince Rui asked worriedly, "Doctor, is Madam seriously injured?" The hospital doctor glanced at the wound and breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, the wound is not deep, and it didn''t hurt the vital part of Madam. I will be fine if you bandage it." "Really? Madam will really be fine?" Prince Rui said happily. The mansion doctor nodded quickly, "Yes, Madam suffered a minor injury. It was only because of excessive bleeding that it looked serious. In fact, her wound is very shallow and will not endanger her life." "That''s good, now this king can rest assured!" Prince Rui breathed a sigh of relief instantly. Liu Qingqing frowned. Nonsense, although this is a bitter trick, she will not be stupid enough to really hurt herself. When she stabbed at the time, she specially lightened her strength, but she bleed a lot, and it seemed that it was serious. If it wasn''t for the bitter trick she thought, she wouldn''t be able to defeat Princess Rui. Unexpectedly, Princess Rui, who is said to be intelligent and extraordinary, would also fall into her hands. But if Princess Rui hadn''t come to see her, she wouldn''t have been able to do anything. Princess Rui did all this for Prince Rui. I didn''t expect such a shrewd woman to be so stupid. It seems that people who are too emotional will not end well. - Soon, the government doctor bandaged Liu Qingqing''s wound. Then, he quickly went down to make medicine for Liu Qingqing. After the doctor left, Prince Rui looked at Liu Qingqing and said with concern, "Qingqing, do you feel better?" Liu Qingqing said weakly: "It''s much better, fortunately the incision is not deep, otherwise Qingqing may not be able to see the prince!" Hearing this, Prince Rui''s eyes were full of killing intent, the veins on his forehead burst, and he gritted his teeth, "It''s all to blame for this **** Zhou Jingyi, this prince thought she really knew something wrong, but I didn''t expect that all this was her disguise. This king really regrets letting Xuemei stop taking the medicine, she is not worthy of giving birth to this king''s child with such a vicious woman!" Liu Qingqing hurriedly held Prince Rui''s hand, "My lord, what are you going to do? Don''t you want your sister to give birth to a child? But that is also your bloodline, the child is innocent, so please forgive your sister this time, okay? " Seeing Liu Qingqing being so kind, Prince Rui said distressedly: "Qingqing, you are just too kind, so you have been hurt by her many times. Before this king was blinded by her and thought she had really changed, so he stopped the medicine. Now It seems that this is a poisonous woman. I can''t let her give birth to my child, I don''t want her venom flowing in my blood." "Ah..." Liu Qingqing was taken aback, "Then lord, what are you going to do?" Prince Rui looked at Xuemei next to him and said solemnly, "Xuemei, from now on, you will give the princess a bowl of bird''s nest every day. Remember, you need to increase the dose of safflower." Xuemei trembled in fright, "My lord, do you want to increase the dose?" In this case, the princess may soon have a miscarriage. Prince Rui said gloomily: "Well, you go quickly and do as this prince said." Although Xuemei didn''t want Princess Rui to have a small birth, she had to say, "Yes, my lord, the servants will go immediately." After she finished speaking, she went out. After Xuemei left, Liu Qingqing hurriedly leaned into Prince Rui''s arms with a sad expression on her face, "My lord, sister, she has sacrificed so much for you, are you being cruel to her? Is she?" Prince Rui stared at the front ruthlessly, "No, this prince has already thought about it clearly. If she dares to hurt you, this time this prince will definitely not be soft-hearted." Hearing this, Liu Qingqing raised the corner of his mouth sinisterly, and glanced at Yan Yan next to him smugly. The success of this matter is also thanks to her cooperation with Yanyan. As early as when she saw that Prince Rui and his wife were getting better, she thought of this method to deal with Princess Rui. Chapter 3092： Locked up in the woodshed She deliberately pretended to be sick to attract the attention of Princess Rui, and when Princess Rui came here, she framed her. Thanks to Yan Yan putting on her sick makeup, she was able to deceive Princess Rui and arouse her sympathy. It was also thanks to Yanyan who took Xuemei away, so that she would succeed. Therefore, Yan Yan is her number one hero, and of course she has to reward her well. - Soon, the guards locked Princess Rui in the firewood room. Then, they quickly closed the door and locked Princess Rui inside. Seeing this, Princess Rui quickly got up and slapped the door desperately, "Open the door, why are you shutting me? I''m the princess, you open the door." "Sorry, this is the prince''s order, we can''t open the door." After the guard outside answered coldly, he stood straight there without speaking. When Princess Rui heard this, her body softened and she slid to the ground. Looking at this gloomy room and the dry wood full of it, she was in disbelief. She, the number one contributor to Prince Rui''s success, ended up like this. Over the years, Prince Rui''s allies were made by her for him, and she also opened the Fengyue place that made him a lot of money. She found Dong Shishi in Jiangnan, and she also found Chen Changqing with great effort. of. She pushed him to a high position and made him the emperor''s favorite son, but he locked her in this dark woodshed. She was also pregnant with his child, and he actually treated her like this. She hates so much, so resentful! Then, Princess Rui didn''t know how long she took the door, but until she was exhausted, no one opened the door for her. Finally, when it was dark, there was only a sound of footsteps outside, followed by the sound of the lock being unlocked. Hearing this sound, Princess Rui immediately got up from the wet and cold ground and said excitedly: "My lord, is it you? Are you willing to believe me?" "Princess, it''s me, Xuemei." It was Xuemei''s indifferent voice that answered her. Hearing this voice, Princess Rui''s body froze, a look of disappointment on her face. At this time, only a "click" sound was heard, the lock was opened, and the door was also opened. Immediately afterwards, Xuemei walked in with a cup of bird''s nest and some food. As soon as she saw Xuemei, Princess Rui rushed over, grabbed her, and said tremblingly, "Xuemei, why is it you? Where''s the prince? Why doesn''t he come to see me?" Xuemei looked at Princess Rui with an embarrassed expression, "Princess, the lord is with the second lady, he can''t come." "What?" Princess Rui said, and asked nervously, "How about Liu Qingqing, is she seriously injured?" Xuemei said: "It''s not serious, the doctor said it''s just a small wound, nothing serious." "I knew it, I knew she wouldn''t hit her hard, she would be slightly injured at most." After speaking, Princess Rui excitedly pressed Xuemei''s shoulders and said, "Xuemei, I really don''t have any. Killing Liu Qingqing was the one who stabbed herself, do you believe me?" "I...I don''t know either." Xuemei lowered her head helplessly. She wasn''t there at the time and didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she really couldn''t judge. Seeing this, Princess Rui was disappointed, "Xuemei, you''ve been by my side for so many years, don''t you know me? If I really want to kill Liu Qingqing, I don''t need to do it myself, let alone care about her. I did all this for the prince, but the prince didn''t believe me." Xuemei said helplessly: "Princess, don''t be too sad, the prince may be angry, so he doesn''t believe you. Look, although the prince was angry, he still asked me to bring you food. Not only that, the prince also called me. I brought you your favorite bird''s nest, it seems that he still cares about you very much." "Really?" Looking at these meals and the bird''s nest, Princess Rui couldn''t believe it, "My lord, does he really still care about me?" Xuemei''s eyes flickered slightly, and she nodded against her will, "Yes, otherwise, he wouldn''t let me bring you food. Come on, eat these food while it''s still hot, so that it won''t taste good when it''s cold. !" "Okay, then I''ll eat it." Princess Rui had no appetite at first, but she thought that the child in her belly needed nutrition, so if she didn''t want to eat it, she had to force herself to eat it. Soon, she finished her meal. At this time, Xuemei hurriedly held the bird''s nest in front of her and said with concern: "Princess, come, eat the bird''s nest!" Princess Rui stroked her slightly bulging belly and said, "I can''t eat it right now, you put it here first, and I''ll eat it later." Xuemei hurriedly said: "Princess, the bird''s nest should be eaten while it''s still hot, so that it won''t irritate your stomach, you should eat it!" Hearing this, Princess Rui looked at Xuemei with a moved face, "Xuemei, you are still good to me, I have fallen to this point, all those people can''t wait to step on it, only you are still devoted to me. Well, then I''ll listen to you, and I''ll eat." After speaking, she picked up the bird''s nest and slowly ate it with a spoon. Hearing Princess Rui''s words, Xuemei felt a tinge of guilt in her heart. She came to harm the princess, but she didn''t expect the princess to trust her so much, and she felt ashamed immediately. She really wanted to stop the princess, but thinking of the cold eyes of the prince, she flinched again! At this time, Princess Rui was eating, frowning slightly, "Xuemei, why is the taste of this bird''s nest different today?" Xuemei panicked and hurriedly said: "It may be that the people in the small kitchen added other supplements, but Wang Fei can rest assured that these supplements are very helpful for your pregnancy. For the sake of the child, you need to eat more." Hearing that it was helpful for the miscarriage, Princess Rui nodded hurriedly, "Okay, that''s fine." After she finished speaking, she ate up the bird''s nest in the bowl. Seeing that Princess Rui had eaten up the bird''s nest, Xuemei was also relieved. She immediately picked up the dinner plate and said, "Princess, the slaves are going back. You will be wronged here for one night, and maybe tomorrow the prince will let you out." "Wait a minute." Princess Rui suddenly grabbed Xuemei and pleaded, "Xuemei, my lord, he is now confused by Liu Qingqing and doesn''t want to believe me. He usually thinks highly of you, can you explain it to him for me? Say I''m innocent, I''m framed, and ask him to believe me." Xuemei bit her lip in embarrassment. The prince no longer trusts the princess, and she wants to shed her child, yet she still wants to explain to him. The princess is so naive. She thought for a while and said, "Okay, I will tell the lord, I just don''t know if he will believe you." "We have been together as husband and wife for so many years, and when he calms down, he will definitely believe me." Princess Rui looked expectant. Because if it was her, if Prince Rui explained to her, she would definitely believe him. So she believed that when Prince Rui calmed down, he would find out the doubts and believe her. Seeing the hope in Princess Rui''s eyes, Xuemei hesitated, "Okay, I''ll go to the prince right away." After speaking, she picked up her plate and walked out. Princess Rui stared closely at Xuemei''s back, she could only rely on Xuemei now. I hope Prince Rui will listen to Xuemei''s words and believe her. Chapter 3093： Still cant believe her After Xuemei walked out of the firewood room, she immediately came to the study room and asked to see Prince Rui. As soon as she saw Prince Rui, she told Prince Rui what Princess Rui entrusted to her. Who knew that Prince Rui had a gloomy look on his face when he heard it, "Xuemei, you said that the princess said that all this was designed by Qingqing to frame her?" Xuemei lowered her head in fear, "That''s what the wangfei said. She also said that if she really wanted to hurt the second lady, she would never do it herself. The slaves also thought it was a bit strange. Would you like to check it out?" "It''s a little weird, what do you mean? Do you think Qingqing will put her life and death at risk in order to frame her? Did you know that if the dagger was a little bit more biased at that time, it would have stabbed Qingqing in the heart, Qingqing has always been timid, and even An ant is reluctant to be trampled to death, how could such a thing be done?" Prince Rui roared in anger, "And this is what this prince saw with his own eyes, is this still fake?" Xuemei hurriedly said: "The slaves think so too, but the princess doesn''t seem to be lying..." Prince Rui interrupted her angrily, "Enough! Don''t be deceived by this poisonous woman, she could deceive this king before, and she can deceive you now. This is her trick to deceive people, she just wants you to replace her. She begged for mercy, so that this king would let her out. After this king let her out, she would hurt Qingqing again, this kind of woman, none of you should trust her!" Seeing that Prince Rui was angry, Xuemei trembled in fright. At this moment, Prince Rui stared at her fiercely, "By the way, has she eaten today''s bird''s nest?" "After eating, the slave said that the bird''s nest was specially prepared by the prince for the princess. The princess was very happy and finished eating!" Xuemei said. Hearing this, Prince Rui''s heart froze. Does this woman still care about him? But remembering Liu Qingqing''s injury, his face was covered with dark clouds. He said solemnly, "It''s fine if she wants to drink it. Remember, continue to increase the dosage, and this king will receive the results sooner." "Yes." Xuemei trembled. After Xuemei finished speaking, she asked again, "Then the lord, it''s wet and cold in the firewood room, do you want the servant to bring the princess a bed and quilt?" "No!" Prince Rui narrowed his eyes grimly, "She is a murderer and a vicious criminal. She is not worthy of using them. From now on, don''t give her anything but a meal every day!" If it wasn''t to trick her into eating bird''s nest, he wouldn''t even want to give her this meal. "This..." Xuemei felt a chill in her heart. No matter what happened to Princess Rui, she was also the prince''s number one hero. She felt that the prince should not be so ruthless. But this was the prince''s order, and she didn''t dare to disobey. - The next afternoon, Xuemei brought food and bird''s nest again and came to the firewood house. As soon as she saw Xuemei, Princess Rui hurriedly grabbed her and said hopefully, "How is it? Xuemei, have you told the prince? Will he believe me?" Xuemei blinked, "I''m sorry, wangfei, I have already told the lord, but he still refuses to believe you." "What? He still refuses to believe me?" Princess Rui''s body softened and she almost fell to the ground. Xuemei hurriedly said: "Princess, the lord should still be angry. When his anger subsides, he will definitely believe you." As she said that, she looked at Princess Rui, and found that her hair was messy and her eyes were blank. She hurriedly said, "Princess, you haven''t eaten for a day, have you? Come, eat these meals!" "I don''t want to eat it! My lord, he won''t believe me, I really don''t want to eat it!" Princess Rui said, holding her head in pain, and sat down on the simple wooden chair. God knows how she got here last night. The woodshed at night was wet and cold, with no bedding, no food, no firewood, not even a candle. She was a pregnant woman, just huddled in the corner, shivering through the night. She had been expecting that Prince Rui would believe her, so that he would let her out, but when she waited for such an answer, how could she eat it? Seeing Princess Rui like this, Xuemei also looked helpless. She persuaded: "Princess, you don''t think about yourself, but also for the child in your belly, why don''t you eat more or less?" Hearing the word "child", Princess Rui''s tears fell with a click. She caressed her stomach and said uncomfortably, "Why, why won''t the lord believe me? He knows I''m pregnant, why does he treat me like this?" Seeing Princess Rui''s eyes, Xuemei couldn''t bear it, "Princess, cheer up, maybe the prince will let you go soon?" "No, he wanted to let me go, so he let me go last night." Princess Rui had tears in her eyes, "It''s autumn, it''s so cold in this woodshed, I have no bedding, no candles, nothing. My fault was blinded by Liu Qingqing, which made me, a poor child, starve and freeze with me." "Princess..." Seeing Princess Rui like this, Xuemei felt panic in her heart. The princess has treated her very well over the years, and she is very grateful to the princess. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to get her a quilt, but Prince Rui didn''t allow it. At this time, Princess Rui looked out the window with a face full of despair, "Xuemei, presumably at this time, their family of three is having dinner happily? I am the mistress of Prince Rui''s mansion, but I will be locked here. In the dark wood room; she Liu Qingqing is just an outsider, but she can occupy my house and enjoy a glorious and rich life, why is this?" Xuemei bit her lip helplessly, "Princess, don''t be sad! You are pregnant now, so you can''t cry often, take care of your body!" "What''s the use of me being careful? Even the father of the child doesn''t care about him." Speaking of which, Princess Rui was even more desperate, "Why? I am also pregnant with his child, why did he treat me like this? Could it be that they are the only ones in his heart? Mother and son, is there no place for us?" Seeing that Princess Rui was so sad, Xuemei couldn''t bear to listen any more, and hurriedly pushed the food in front of her, "Princess, no matter what, you should eat a little! Even if you have grievances, you have to eat enough to help yourself. explain, don''t you?" Hearing this, Princess Rui''s eyes suddenly filled with fighting spirit, and she said, "You are right, I can only clean up my grievances by filling my stomach, then I will eat it." Saying that, she picked up her rice bowl and started to cook rice. She hadn''t eaten for a whole day, and she was already very hungry and very uncomfortable. Now that she has the fighting spirit, she quickly finished the meal in front of her. After eating, Xuemei was about to give the bird''s nest to Princess Rui, but she snatched it away, "No need, I''ll do it myself." Saying that, she scooped up the bird''s nest in the bowl with a spoon and shoved the bird''s nest into her mouth desperately. She decided that from now on, she will eat well and eat this bird''s nest well. She has to protect her body and her child so that she can fight against Liu Qingqing. Seeing that Princess Rui couldn''t eat it, she tried her best to put bird''s nest in her mouth, and Xuemei felt very uncomfortable. After Princess Rui finished eating, she quickly packed up the dishes and left! Chapter 3094： shes bleeding In this way, Princess Rui drank bird''s nest for several days. This night, the weather was even colder than before, Princess Rui was shivering from the cold, and hurriedly walked to a corner to cuddle. By the early morning, she was shivering from the cold and her lips were purple. She really wanted to make a fire, to sleep in a big warm bed, to live in the previous room, and to eat hot food and drink warm water. Shaking and shaking, she suddenly found a dull pain in her stomach, and a lot of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Suddenly, a warm current hit her lower body, Princess Rui''s face froze, and she quickly touched her stomach. Oops, she''s red! Her child will not be a problem, right? Thinking of this, she struggled to get up, staggered to the door of the door, slammed the door hard, and said anxiously: "Is anyone there? My stomach is very uncomfortable, call me a doctor, anyone? " But the only answer to her was the cold wind whistling outside the window. By this time, her stomach was hurting more and more. She hurriedly shouted: "Someone! Come on, come on, I''m red, come on!" But after she finished shouting, she only heard the friction of the chain on the door, not the slightest voice at all. At this time, the guards who guarded her should all go to sleep, so no one heard her voice. She didn''t give up and continued to shout: "Open the door, open the door! I want to see the prince, I want to see the prince!" But she shouted for a long time, but no one appeared outside. "Ah!" At this moment, she found that her stomach was hurting more and more, as if there were many boats churning in her stomach. Suddenly, a large stream of warmth flowed down, and Princess Rui reached out and touched it, and by the morning light outside the window, she saw that her hands were covered with blood. "Ah, blood, a lot of blood..." Seeing the blood, she screamed in horror, and her body suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, she felt more and more warmth in her lower body. Then, she lowered her head and saw that her skirt was all dyed red with blood, and a large pool of blood immediately spilled on the ground. She suddenly screamed in horror, "Why am I bleeding? My child, my child will be fine, right?" "Who is it, it''s still dark, what are you screaming there?" At this moment, the guards yawned impatiently from outside. When Princess Rui heard this voice, as if she had caught a life-saving straw, she hurriedly shouted: "Someone, I''m bleeding, come here!" "Bleeding? Is it the princess?" The guard didn''t dare to be careless when he heard the voice, and hurriedly stepped forward and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came out. Taking advantage of the morning light outside, the guard quickly looked at Princess Rui. I don''t know if I don''t see it, but when I saw it, he was suddenly startled. I saw Princess Rui with a painful expression, lying in a pool of blood dripping with cold sweat. He turned pale with fright, "What''s going on? How can the princess bleed? Come on, something has happened to the princess, come quickly!" The other guards who lived next to him heard the sound and quickly put on their clothes and ran out. As soon as someone saw Princess Rui''s appearance, they hurriedly said: "Go and call the palace doctor, and the prince, hurry up!" They are in charge of guarding Princess Rui. If Princess Rui has any problems, how can they explain it to the lord? When a guard heard this, he was so frightened that he hurried to Liu Qingqing''s small courtyard, and he wanted to inform Prince Rui quickly. - At this time, Prince Rui was sleeping soundly with his arms around Liu Qingqing. "My lord, it''s not good, something has happened to the princess!" At this moment, the voice of a guard came from outside. "Who is it, early in the morning, making a lot of noise outside." Prince Rui muttered unhappily when he heard the voice. The guard shouted again: "My lord, the princess is bleeding, a lot of blood, go and see!" "What?" Now, Prince Rui finally heard the voice of the guard. He woke up abruptly with fright and sat up in a jiffy. At this time, Liu Qingqing found that the man beside him had already sat up, so he said in a daze: "My lord, why are you getting up? What happened?" Prince Rui''s eyes widened in horror, "They said that something happened to the princess, and she shed a lot of blood." Zhou Jingyi is bleeding at this time, it must be a miscarriage! I don''t know why, he clearly hoped that she had a miscarriage, but when he heard the news, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable. When Liu Qingqing heard this, she was complacent. Could it be that the bird''s nest worked? She hurriedly said: "My lord, will the princess have a miscarriage? Would you like to go and see?" When Prince Rui saw Liu Qingqing, he suddenly remembered the scene in which Princess Rui killed her. He was ruthless and said coldly, "This prince will not go. Whether she lives or dies for such a poisonous woman has nothing to do with this prince." "But she shed so much blood, will something happen? If something happens to her, will the Zhou family trouble us?" Liu Qingqing said worriedly. Prince Rui gritted his teeth coldly, "How dare a small Zhou family make trouble with this prince? Can they do the opposite?" "But she is always the daughter of the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family has lost power now, the camel is bigger than a horse, and Zhou Yifeng should not be underestimated." Liu Qingqing said. Prince Rui snorted disdainfully, "This time is different from the past, the current Zhou family, this prince has not paid attention to it. Besides, Zhou Jingyi wants to kill you first, she deserves it to end up like this, he Zhou Yifeng dares to What about this king?" After he said that, he put on his clothes, went out the door, and said to Xuemei who was standing outside, "Xuemei, take the doctor to see the princess, if she has a miscarriage, let her go back to her room to take care of her body. ." Anyway, she has had a miscarriage, so it''s better not to cause a life. He saved her life temporarily, so as not to really push the Zhou family into a hurry, he would have one more enemy. Xuemei hurriedly replied, "Yes, my lord." With that said, she hurriedly went to the palace doctor with the guard, and then led the palace doctor to the firewood room quickly. - When Xuemei and the government doctor arrived at the firewood house, she saw many guards surrounding the firewood house. "Let''s go, the doctor is here!" After Xuemei finished speaking, she hurriedly rushed into the firewood room. When she walked into the firewood room, she saw Princess Rui lying in a pool of blood. At this time, Princess Rui had fainted from the pain. She looked very weak, her face was pale, and she was so thin that she was almost out of shape. She didn''t look like a human being, nor a ghost like a ghost. Seeing this, Xuemei hurriedly walked over and supported Princess Rui, "Princess, what''s wrong with you? Wake up, wake up." Hearing Xuemei''s voice, Princess Rui opened her eyes uncomfortably. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xuemei''s face, and she hurriedly said, "Xue...Xuemei, where''s the prince...is he here yet?" "Wang... Wangye, he is going to the morning court, so he may not be able to come now." Xuemei said helplessly. Hearing this, Princess Rui''s face was cold. What is it in the morning, this is what Xuemei said to comfort her. She didn''t believe that he didn''t even have time to see her, he just didn''t want to come. Chapter 3095： the child is gone Seeing Princess Rui''s disappointed face, Xuemei hurriedly changed the subject, "Princess, you have lost a lot of blood." Saying that, she hurriedly looked at the mansion doctor, "House doctor, come and show the princess, hurry up." "Yes yes yes." After the doctor said, he squatted down and went to see Princess Rui''s pulse. After the diagnosis, his face became very ugly. Seeing this, Princess Rui hurriedly asked, "House doctor, what''s wrong? Is my child still alive?" The mansion doctor lowered his eyes in discomfort and shook his head, "I''m sorry, Wang Fei, your pulse is weak, and the fetus is leaking blood. The child...the child is gone!" "What?" Princess Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief, "My child...my child is gone? Fu doctor, did you diagnose the wrong pulse?" Saying that, she looked at the government doctor excitedly, looking forward to another answer. The doctor said in an uncomfortable tone, "Princess, you''ve lost so much blood, even if I don''t diagnose the pulse, I know that the child is gone! And... you''ve lost too much blood and have damaged the uterus. It''s possible..." "What is possible?" Princess Rui said with wide eyes. "It''s possible... it''s possible that you will be infertile for life." "What?" Hearing this, Princess Rui''s body shook violently. OMG! Her baby is gone, and she may not be a mother for the rest of her life! She roared in despair and trembling: "Xuemei, how could this be? How come my child is gone? Did I fail to take good care of him? Am I useless?" Xuemei hurriedly said: "Princess, don''t talk for now, it''s more important to keep your body. The lord said, we will take good care of you, come and send the princess back to the room." "Yes." A guard came in and picked up Princess Rui. Soon, the group took Princess Rui back to her room and made her lean on her bed. At this time, Princess Rui sat on the bed, staring at the roof above, her eyes were empty and numb, "Son, my child is gone. Child... Mother waited for you for so many years before finally waiting for you, but why are you so Left early? Why!" Saying that, she cried out in despair. Seeing this, Xuemei felt like a ball of cotton was stuck in her heart. Although she belongs to the prince, the princess has been very kind to her these years. It can be said that she trusts her very much and digs her heart out. She really can''t bear to see the princess so sad. She didn''t know how to comfort Princess Rui, so she could only say: "Princess, don''t get excited, you will definitely have children, definitely." "No, no more! The lord doesn''t want me anymore, he doesn''t want our mother and child, and my poor child has also left me. I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore!" Princess Rui said, running out of bed suddenly and quickly, Hit the middle pillar. "No." Xuemei rushed forward and hugged her, "Princess, don''t do stupid things, don''t worry, the child will definitely come back." Princess Rui shook her head absentmindedly, "No, my child is gone, my sustenance is gone, there is no hope, there is nothing left!" Saying that, she bit her lip in reproach, and said madly: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault that I didn''t protect him well, I killed him, what''s the point of my life? It''s better to die!" After that, she was going to hit the pillar again. "Princess." Xuemei hugged her again, holding her tightly in her arms, "Please calm down, I have something to tell you." "What? Do you have something to say to me?" Princess Rui turned around and looked at Xuemei suspiciously. Xuemei hurriedly said to the mansion doctor, "House doctor, go and decoct the princess, I''m enough here!" "Yes." After the doctor finished speaking, he hurriedly walked out with the medicine box, and closed the door for the two of them. After the doctor left, only Xuemei and Princess Rui were left in the room. Princess Rui quickly looked at him, held her arms, and said nervously, "Xuemei, don''t you have something to tell me? Hurry up, hurry up!" She had a hunch that Xuemei would tell her a secret. Seeing Princess Rui''s heartbroken look, Xuemei took a deep breath. She felt that it was time to tell the princess the truth. If she didn''t tell the truth, the princess would always blame herself and continue to seek death. She didn''t want the princess to have an accident, so even at the risk of being dealt with by the prince, she had to tell her about it. Thinking of this, she said: "Princess, in fact, you didn''t kill the child. You don''t have to blame yourself, let alone do stupid things." Hearing this, Princess Rui''s pupils widened, and she looked at Xuemei tremblingly, "Xuemei, what did you say? I didn''t kill the child, so someone else must have killed him, right? Who is it, is it Liu Qingqing?" Xuemei lowered her eyes uncomfortably and whispered, "It''s not the second lady, it''s... it''s the prince. He asked me to add safflower to your bird''s nest. Recently, the dose has been increased, so..." "What?" Princess Rui shook her head in disbelief when she heard this. "How could it be the prince? This is also his child. How could he be so cruel? I don''t believe it." "Really, the lord hates you for hurting the second lady, and wants to vent his anger for the second lady." Xuemei said. "Liu Qingqing is so important to him? He wants to vent his anger for her, so he will harm his own child?" Princess Rui gritted her teeth in disbelief. Xuemei said helplessly, "Actually, the lord doesn''t want you to give birth to his child at all. For the past five years, the lord has been asking me to prepare bird''s nest with safflower for you. But this time, I don''t know what happened, but the bird''s nest failed. now..." "What?" Princess Rui shook violently and fell to the ground. She opened her mouth tremblingly, only to feel chills all over her body, "So for so many years, red flowers have been placed in this bird''s nest, no wonder I have been unsuccessful in begging for a child for five years, I thought it was something wrong with my body, I didn''t expect that It''s him who is plotting against me." Saying that, she stared at Xuemei frantically, "Why? Xuemei, I''m his wife, the one who shares his joys and sorrows, why did he treat me like this?" Xuemei bowed her head and said helplessly: "Because you are too powerful, Wangfei, and the lord thinks you are a threat, plus he already has Master Zixi, and there is no shortage of women outside to give him children, so..." Hearing Xuemei''s words, Princess Rui only felt the world spinning for a while. Even if Xuemei didn''t say it too directly, she understood it instantly! Over the years, she and the Zhou family have been supporting Prince Rui to ascend to the throne. In the process, she did gain a lot of power and connections, and also strengthened herself. Prince Rui was afraid that she would be a threat to him when she became powerful, so he did not let her give birth to his child. It turned out that from the beginning, he never thought of growing old with her. He only regarded her as a chess piece to be thrown away after use, while he shared the fruits of their labor with other women. Chapter 3096： Swear to get revenge! She never expected that she would be killed by her bedside, she sacrificed so much for him, but in exchange for such an ending. She looked at the roof in despair, only to feel cold lips and teeth, trembling all over. She roared angrily, "Chu Ruochen, you are a wolf-hearted man, you are so cruel!" Xuemei quickly persuaded: "Princess, please calm down, keep your voice down, and don''t let others hear you." "I know!" Princess Rui looked at Xuemei, "Xuemei, why are you telling me this?" Xuemei looked ashamed, and suddenly fell to the ground with a "thump", "Because the princess has always been very kind to the slaves, the slaves really can''t bear it. Princess, it is the slaves who have harmed you. If you want to kill or kill you, the slaves can handle it." "If I kill you, will my child come back?" Princess Rui suddenly sat upright and looked coldly ahead, her face full of killing intent. Suddenly, she clenched her fists tightly and said furiously, "Chu Ruochen, Liu Qingqing, you two men and women! One killed my child, the other framed me for murder, I, Zhou Jingyi, swear here, I will kill you all. , avenge my child!" As she said that, hatred flashed in her eyes, and her teeth clenched. Seeing Princess Rui like this, Xuemei was startled, but she didn''t expect Princess Rui to be so ruthless and look so terrifying. But she also understood Princess Rui very well. After all, she was hurt by these two people. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Princess, do you really want to seek revenge for the prince and the second lady?" Princess Rui shot her sharp eyes and gritted her teeth: "Of course, this pair of sluts, they destroyed my hope and caused me to lose my child, of course I will send them to hell!!" "..." Hearing this, Xuemei was startled again. At this time, Princess Rui suddenly looked at her and said coldly: "And you, Xuemei, now you already know what I think. Say, do you choose to stand by me or stay with them?" "I...I..." Xuemei was trembling with fear. Princess Rui curled her lips in disdain, "You better think clearly, you have already told me about Chu Ruochen''s harm to me. If you let him know about this, do you think he will let you go?" Xuemei trembled. She betrayed Prince Rui, of course Prince Rui would not let her go. And now she already knew the princess''s secret, if she stood on the side of the prince, the princess would kill her too. So she had no choice at all. She nodded immediately, and Princess Chaorui handed over firmly, "Princess, since the slaves are willing to tell you the truth, they have already made a choice. Don''t worry, from now on, the slaves will follow your lead and go through fire and water for you at all costs. !" Princess Rui said coldly, "It''s not necessary to go through fire and water. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will definitely not treat you badly, and I will never let you be just a little girl at the mercy of others." The implication is that Xuemei chooses to follow her, rather than following Prince Rui. Xuemei hurriedly said: "Yes, Xuemei knows, Xuemei thanked the princess for her mercy." Saying that, she hurriedly kowtowed to Princess Rui before raising her head. And Princess Rui narrowed her eyes coldly, with killing intent in her eyes. Chu Ruochen, this bitch, dared to deceive her for so many years, and even killed her child, she must kill him! Since he said she was vicious, she would show him viciously. - Royal Palace, Pandan Hall. "Niangniang, my servant has some good news to tell you." When Xue Tianxiang was playing chess with a little maid, Jin Chuan walked in mysteriously. Xue Tianxiang immediately glanced at the little maid, and the maid retreated immediately. Seeing that all the other people had retreated, Xue Tianxiang looked at Jin Chuan and said lightly, "What''s wrong?" Jin Chuan walked over and said flatteringly: "Just now, the spies came to report that Princess Rui had stabbed Prince Rui''s beloved concubine a few days ago. In order to vent his anger for the concubine, Prince Rui put the pregnant Princess Rui in the firewood room. Li. Princess Rui had a miscarriage after a few days of suffering in the firewood house!" "What? Princess Rui has a miscarriage?" Xue Tianxiang pursed her lips and chuckled softly, "She has been waiting for this child for many years, yet she has a miscarriage like this?" Jin Chuan nodded, "Yes, it was Prince Rui who locked her in the firewood room, and she only had a small child. According to the spies, Princess Rui seems to hate Prince Rui very much now. They haven''t interacted with each other for many days. It seems that they The two broke up!" "Is that so? In this case, our chance is here!" Xue Tianxiang said, looking at Jin Chuan, and said, "Prince Rui finally hoped for this child, but she was indirectly killed by Prince Rui, she must be very happy now. I hate Prince Rui. Jin Chuan, come over here, this palace has something to tell you." "Yes." Jin Chuan said, and quickly turned his head cautiously. Xue Tianxiang said a few words in her ear, and after speaking, she said solemnly, "Do you know what to do?" "The servant knows." Jin Chuan nodded again and again. "Well, then you go!" Xue Tianxiang said, blowing off the ash on the armor. Jin Chuan glanced at Xue Tianxiang inadvertently, and found that Xue Fei was more coquettish than before. She looked like a coquettish poisonous snake, and she was so frightened that she quickly retreated. - Prince Rui''s Mansion After Princess Rui rested in bed for a few days, her body finally recovered a lot, and her face gradually became bloody. But she still couldn''t eat, so she was always very thin, skinny and weak. Although she is thin, her eyes are piercing, and there is a sinister light in them, which makes people dare not look down on her. After lying in bed for a few days, Princess Rui felt that her body was sore, so she decided to get out of bed and walk around. At this moment, Xuemei walked in nervously. Seeing this, Princess Rui said lightly, "Xuemei, what happened? Why are you so nervous?" After Xuemei walked in, she closed the door and said in a low voice, "Princess, when my servant went shopping on the street just now, I ran into a few maids from the palace in a clothes shop. My servant, my servant heard it by accident. When it comes to their conversation, I don''t know if I should tell you." Princess Rui narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "What did you hear? Tell me quickly." Xuemei bit her lip and whispered: "At that time, the slave servant was changing clothes in that small room, and overheard the palace maids next door say that they saw Prince Rui and Concubine Wan cheating in the Jinhua Palace with their own eyes. , and a private meeting lasts a few hours." "Prince Rui and Dong Shishi?" Princess Rui''s expression froze, and she was greatly horrified. She found this Dong Shishi through hard work, but she didn''t expect to get involved with Prince Rui. She said sharply: "What are you saying? Are they really cheating in the palace?" Xuemei nodded hurriedly, "At that time, those palace maids spoke well and it didn''t look like they were lying. They also said that Prince Rui had been to the Jinhua Palace eight times this month, and he only entered the palace in the afternoon each time, and stayed there from the afternoon until the very end. They left the palace late! They spoke very quietly, for fear of being heard by others, but they let me hear it anyway!" As she spoke, she said nervously: "Princess, if this is true, then both the lord and Concubine Wan have committed capital crimes!" Chapter 3097： Princess Ruis Revenge Plan "This bitch!" Princess Rui suddenly slapped her palm on the table, gritted her teeth, "I didn''t expect that he not only raised the outer room outside, but also hooked up with Dong Shishi, it turns out that he is so shameless, he has been cheating all the time. I!" "Princess, calm down, this is just what the maids said, what if it''s not true?" Xuemei comforted. Princess Rui gritted her teeth, "No, it must be true, there must be a reason for it. And last time when I was on Prince Rui, I smelled a different fragrance from Liu Qingqing. He happened to be coming back from the palace at that time. Look. Come on, this fragrance must belong to Dong Shishi, and the two of them must have secretly made a secret song long ago!" "Then Princess, what should we do now?" Xuemei asked. After Princess Rui rolled her eyes, she said coldly, "This is a good opportunity for me to kill this bitch, but although this matter is closely related, if I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t act rashly. Next time Prince Rui enters the palace in the afternoon, I will try to follow up with the palace to have a look. If he really dares to have a private meeting with Dong Shishi, then he will be finished!" Xuemei nodded hurriedly, "Okay, that''s it." This time, Princess Rui''s mood was even more depressed and uncomfortable. In the past, she always thought that Prince Rui was an infatuation, and every time she persuaded him to take a concubine, he would not accept it. Didn''t expect him to have so many women outside. If these were true, then she couldn''t imagine how many women he had played with. Fortunately, she still believed in him, thinking that he was a good husband who was dedicated and affectionate, but he turned out to be a scum at all. The more she thought about it, the more she hated him, wishing to tear him to pieces. - Next, Princess Rui was observing Prince Rui''s whereabouts every day. Prince Rui often went to the morning court in the morning, and then came back at noon. When he went to the morning court, Princess Rui didn''t follow up with the palace, because she knew that he didn''t have time to go to Dong Shishi in the morning. Only when he entered the palace in the afternoon did he have the opportunity to have a private meeting with Dong Shishi. After observing for a few days, Princess Rui found that Prince Rui only went to the morning court and did not enter the palace in the afternoon. Just when she was about to give up, on this day, Prince Rui suddenly decided to enter the palace in the afternoon. Prince Rui put on a brand new brocade robe, and tidy himself up clean and fresh. Seeing Prince Rui''s actions, Princess Rui knew that he was definitely going to the palace to have a private meeting with Dong Shishi. So when Prince Rui left, Princess Rui quickly followed Xuemei with her back. - Because there were people from Prince Rui at the gate of the palace, he soon entered the palace and went straight to Dong Shishi''s Jinhua Palace. After a while, Princess Rui also brought Xuemei into the palace. Princess Rui''s excuse was to see her sick distant aunt, an out-of-favor concubine named Liu Fei, so the guards also let her into the palace. It happened that the place where Concubine Liu lived was very close to the Jinhua Palace, so Princess Rui walked straight to the Jinhua Palace. When Princess Rui and Xuemei came to the gate of Jinhua Palace, they saw Prince Rui sneaking in. There were two maids standing at the gate of the palace, watching the wind. Seeing that Prince Rui really entered Dong Shishi''s palace, Princess Rui gritted her teeth. It seems that this pair of **** really have a leg. Didn''t those palace maids say that this pair of **** would have a private meeting for a few hours at a time? It seems that Prince Rui will not come out for a while. Then she will take this opportunity to lure the emperor over and let the emperor personally come to catch the rape. At this time, Xuemei stared at the Jinhua Palace and whispered: "Princess, Wangye really went to see Concubine Wan, what should we do next?" Princess Rui rolled her eyes and said solemnly, "I have my own way, you can listen to me." "Um." Then, Princess Rui quietly told Xuemei her plan. After she finished speaking, she asked Xuemei to keep staring outside the Jinhua Palace, so that she could be notified in time if anything happened. She took the supplements and medicinal materials she had prepared earlier and went to Concubine Liu''s palace alone. - Soon, Princess Rui came to Concubine Liu''s bedroom. When she walked into Concubine Liu''s bedroom, Concubine Rui smelled a strong medicinal smell. Then, when she looked up, she saw Concubine Liu who was sick on the bed. Concubine Liu on the bed had a sallow complexion, a sullen expression, and a sick face. Beside Concubine Liu, only Mammy Li was taking care of her. Other than that, nothing else. Princess Rui did not expect that Concubine Liu, who was once a favorite, would be so desolate in the evening. Concubine Liu used to be very favored, but since she fell ill, she gradually lost the favor of the emperor. Over time, the palace people in this palace couldn''t bear the hardship, and they all ran away, leaving only Mammy Li who was willing to take care of her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take it any longer. Princess Rui thought of this and sighed. Concubine Liu is really pitiful, and now this poor woman is going to be used by her, and she feels very uncomfortable. She hurried over, grabbed Concubine Liu''s hand, and said distressedly, "Aunt, Jingyi is here to see you, how are you?" Concubine Liu opened her eyes in a daze and saw Princess Rui. Seeing that it was Princess Rui, she was surprised, "Jingyi, why are you here?" In fact, Princess Rui and her are only distant relatives, and the relationship between them is not deep. So at this time, Princess Rui actually came to see her, she was a little surprised. "Auntie, I''m very worried about your body, and I came to see you specially. I also brought you some supplements and medicinal materials, which I hope will be useful to your body." Princess Rui said. After speaking, she put the gift in her hand on the table. "Cough, cough..." Concubine Liu coughed a few times in discomfort, then she raised her eyebrows and said, "Jingyi, you''re serious! But my condition is getting worse and worse, I''m afraid it''s useless to take more supplements, you Take it back!" She is a terminally ill woman, neither powerful nor favored, and has no value to Princess Rui, why would she come to see her at this time? Suddenly, she glanced at Jinhua Hall not far away, remembering what Li Mammy told her a few days ago, and had some answers in her heart. Princess Rui smiled and said: "Aunt, it''s fine, this is my little affection for you, here are some Tianshan snow lotus and ginseng ganoderma, which I finally found, just accept it!" Although Princess Rui was smiling, her smile was ugly, as if she was forced to squeeze it out. Concubine Liu could see at a glance that she was in a bad mood. She wanted to know Princess Rui''s intentions, so she said, "Well, since it is your intention, then I will accept it." At this time, Princess Rui looked at Concubine Liu and went straight to the topic, "Auntie, you are also the concubine of the father, why is this palace so deserted? Why is there only Mama Li here, and the others are serving your servants?" Concubine Liu smiled helplessly: "Since I got sick, the emperor has never seen me again, so my palace is like a cold palace. The ladies like to be lively, of course they don''t want to stay here, I am a dying person anyway. , don''t embarrass them, let them all go to find Gaozhi!" Chapter 3098： lead the emperor Princess Rui sighed regretfully, "It turns out that men are really ruthless." Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and said excitedly, "Auntie, do you want to see your father again? Would you like me to call your father and let him come and see you?" Hearing this, Concubine Liu''s turbid eyes instantly burst into a little light. She said in disbelief: "Really? Jingyi, can you really ask the emperor to see me once?" Concubine Rui nodded, "Of course, the royal father now highly values ??Prince Rui and me. If I go to invite him, maybe he will be willing to come." "Really? I''m already dying. My biggest wish is to see the emperor again before I die. If the emperor is willing to take a look at me, even if it''s just a glance, I will die without regrets!" Liu Feixi Wing authentic. Princess Rui hurriedly said: "Okay, auntie, then you have a good rest first, and I will go to the emperor immediately and let him see you." "Well, thank you, Jingyi." Concubine Liu looked at Princess Rui gratefully. She knew that Princess Rui was definitely taking advantage of her, and this matter had something to do with Concubine Wan and Prince Rui. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she can see the emperor again, even if she is used, she is willing. - After agreeing with Concubine Liu, Concubine Rui hurried to the Guangming Palace of Emperor Hongyuan and wanted to ask to see him. Because the person who came was Princess Rui, Eunuch Xu was very attentive. He quickly went in and informed Emperor Hongyuan, "Your Majesty, Princess Rui has entered the palace, and she wants to see you." "Princess Rui? What is she doing to me?" Emperor Hongyuan put down the brush in his hand in confusion. Xu Gonggong said: "It seems to be here for Concubine Liu." Emperor Hongyuan nodded and said, "Well, let her come in!" "Yes." After Eunuch Xu finished speaking, he quickly retreated. Soon, he brought Princess Rui in. After Princess Rui walked into the main hall, she hurriedly came to Emperor Hongyuan''s imperial office, saluted him, and said, "Daughter-in-law, please pay tribute to the emperor." "No ceremony." Emperor Hongyuan raised his eyes and looked at her suspiciously, "Jingyi, I heard that you are here for Concubine Liu? What happened to Concubine Liu?" Speaking of Concubine Liu, Concubine Rui''s eyes immediately turned red, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said, "Father, Concubine Liu is very ill now, and may have a few days of good days. Her greatest wish is to To be able to see her father again before she dies, my daughter-in-law, as her niece, can''t bear to see her go away with regret, so I specially came to ask my father, hoping that my father can visit her." Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan was startled. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Concubine Liu for many years! No matter what, this Concubine Liu had accompanied him and cared about him. One-day husband and wife are a hundred days of grace, and he once spoiled her for a while. Thinking that her life was about to wither, he couldn''t bear it, so he sighed and said, "Okay! I''ll go see her as you please!" "Really? My daughter-in-law kowtowed for her aunt''s grace." Princess Rui said, and excitedly kowtowed to Emperor Hongyuan. - Then, Concubine Rui led Emperor Hongyuan and quickly walked towards Concubine Liu''s bedroom. Soon, the group came to Concubine Liu''s bedroom. When everyone came to the door of the palace, Princess Rui stepped forward first, walked to Concubine Liu''s bed, and said excitedly to Concubine Liu: "Auntie, guess who came to see you?" When Concubine Liu heard this, her cloudy eyes immediately lit up, "Cough cough... Jingyi, you won''t really invite the emperor, will you?" "Auntie, see for yourself." Princess Rui said happily. At this time, in the light and shadow place, Emperor Hongyuan, who was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, had walked in slowly. The moment she saw Emperor Hongyuan, Concubine Liu had a look of disbelief on her face. She murmured, "Really... Really the emperor? Didn''t the concubine look at it?" "Aunt, this is true, the emperor really came to see you, are you happy?" Princess Rui smiled. "Happy..." Concubine Liu said, staring closely at Emperor Hongyuan, I saw that Emperor Hongyuan was walking towards her. His expression was still as solemn as before, but the whole person became much older. But no matter how old he is, he still has a natural aura of dragon power in him, which makes people dare not blaspheme. She hurriedly sat up and said, "Chen concubine... Please give the emperor peace." "Concubine Liu, you don''t need to be too polite." Emperor Hongyuan walked over and supported Concubine Liu. He didn''t expect that Concubine Liu seemed to have changed a person after only seven or eight years of absence. In the past, she was a famous beauty, but now her skin is sallow, her expression is sluggish, and she has completely lost the brilliance of the past. This was all tortured by illness, and he immediately felt a sympathy in his heart, "Concubine Liu, how are you?" Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s caring eyes, Concubine Liu was moved. Her eyes were red, and she choked up: "Thanks to the emperor''s Hongfu, Chen... Chen and concubine are okay, Chen and concubine thought that I would never see the emperor again in this life, but I didn''t expect to see the emperor again. Chen and concubine are already content..." Saying that, she burst into tears with excitement. Seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan quickly took her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder gently to show comfort. Seeing this, Princess Rui quickly retreated with Mammy Li. At this time, let the emperor and Concubine Liu have a good reminiscence. Princess Rui stood outside the palace, listening to Concubine Liu''s excited voice inside, with a look of emotion on her face. She glanced at the Jinhua Palace not far away, her eyes cold. Although she was using Concubine Liu to attract the emperor to Jinhua Palace, she really fulfilled Concubine Liu''s wish and allowed Concubine Liu to meet the emperor. In this way, she will feel a lot better. After a while, Emperor Hongyuan walked out after seeing Concubine Liu. Seeing this, Princess Rui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, thank you for taking the time to visit my aunt. My daughter-in-law thinks, my aunt must be very happy now." Emperor Hongyuan nodded helplessly. He is the emperor, and he has a lot of time to manage. In addition, he has no shortage of women around him. Over time, he will naturally forget about Concubine Liu. Unexpectedly, he forgot Concubine Liu, but Concubine Liu still remembered him and loved him deeply. Such infatuation moved him very much. He said: "Eunuch Xu, send the order. Tomorrow, ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to send a few palace maids to serve Concubine Liu, and ask the imperial physicians to treat Concubine Liu properly." There was only so much he could do for Concubine Liu. "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Xu said hurriedly. Princess Rui glanced at the Jinhua Palace opposite, rolled her eyes, and said, "Father, when my daughter-in-law passed by the Jinhua Palace just now, she found that the begonia flowers in the Jinhua Palace were blooming beautifully. Anyway, it''s on the way, do you want to go over there? have a look?" "Jinhua Palace?" Mentioning the name, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly thought of Dong Shishi, and he said, "This is where Concubine Wan lives. Speaking of which, since she gave birth, I haven''t seen her for a long time!" Concubine Rui hurriedly said, "Would the emperor also drop by to see the concubine Wan? Maybe the empress, like my aunt, is thinking of the emperor." Chapter 3099： Emperor catches rape "Visit her?" Emperor Hongyuan suddenly remembered Dong Shishi and his temperament, and a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Concubine Rui said: "Yes! Speaking of which, Concubine Wan''s singing skills are outstanding, and it''s been a long time since my daughter-in-law heard her singing!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he immediately became interested, he nodded and said, "Yes, although Concubine Wan is not very sensible, she sings very well. Well, let''s go to Jinhua Hall to see her and listen to her singing. a song." "Okay, Father, this way please." Princess Rui quickly led the way to Emperor Hongyuan. There was a flash of hatred in her eyes. - Soon, Princess Rui took Emperor Hongyuan to the path outside Jinhua Hall. At this moment, Xuemei was standing on the path with a broom in her hand, pretending to be sweeping the floor. After Princess Rui walked over, she hurriedly nodded to Princess Rui secretly, implying that Prince Rui was still in the Jinhua Palace. After getting this answer, Princess Rui hurriedly took Emperor Hongyuan to the direction of the main hall. As she walked away, she said with a smile: "Father, Concubine Wan would be very excited if she found out that you came to see her. Otherwise, let''s ask the servants not to report it later, and give the concubine a surprise." Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while and said, "Okay, I also want to surprise Concubine Wan, Eunuch Xu, just do it!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Xu said hurriedly. "The emperor, let''s go in." Princess Rui said, and continued to walk forward. After a while, they walked to the door of the hall. Just as she walked to the door of the hall, Princess Rui saw two palace maids sneakily guarding there, sometimes looking around, sometimes rubbing their hands nervously. At this time, the two palace maids also discovered Princess Rui, Emperor Hongyuan and others. When they saw Emperor Hongyuan, the two of them turned pale with fright and were very nervous. "Emperor... How come the emperor is here!" As soon as Pearl saw Emperor Hongyuan, she was so frightened that she was incoherent and trembled all over. Another palace maid quickly reacted, and she hurriedly said: "The emperor is here, Pearl, hurry up, hurry up and inform the empress." "Stop!" Seeing that the palace maid wanted to go in and report the news, Princess Rui snorted coldly. As soon as she made a sound, the palace maid was so frightened that she quickly stopped, and at the same time, a lot of cold sweat broke out on her face. Princess Rui immediately stepped up and said solemnly: "What''s going on? Why is the emperor here, and you two are so panicked?" When the two saw it, they knelt down to the ground with a "thump", and hurriedly saluted Emperor Hongyuan, "The servants see the emperor, the emperor, you have come to see the empress? The servants will go in and inform her." Pearl said, got up and left. "Wait!" Emperor Hongyuan said sharply, even Princess Rui saw the problem, how could he not see it? As soon as Emperor Hongyuan opened his mouth, the two quickly knelt down and climbed back. Pearl glanced at the hall in a panic, and said shiveringly: "Emperor, emperor, what... what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongyuan glanced at the hall suspiciously, his face instantly turned gloomy and terrifying, "Where''s Concubine Wan? Where is she?" "Niang Niang, she... she is sleeping in the dormitory." Pearl hesitated in fright. "Sleep? In the daytime, why is she sleeping?" A cold blizzard was wrapped in Emperor Hong Yuan''s eyes. "Niangniang is not feeling well today, so she is resting in the bedroom..." Pearl trembled. "Enough! I want to see what she is doing!" Emperor Hongyuan said, and walked into the hall angrily. Princess Rui quickly followed. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already walked quickly to the bedroom where Dong Shishi was sleeping. Just as he walked to the door of the bedroom, he heard a groan of happy men and women, as well as Dong Shishi''s excited laughter. Hearing this voice, uncontrollable anger flashed in his eyes, and his hands clenched into fists. He looked up and saw a decorative sword hanging on the wall. He rushed over immediately, took down the sword, pulled it out suddenly, and stabbed the gauze curtain on the bed with a sword, "Presumptuous! Concubine Wan, how dare you betray me!" "Ah!" Dong Shishi and Prince Rui, who were having **** inside, heard the voice, and they screamed in horror. When the two of them reacted, the sword in Emperor Hongyuan''s hand had already chopped those gauze curtains into pieces, and everyone saw that Prince Rui and Dong Shishi were hugging each other unkemptly. "Emperor, Your Majesty, why are you here?" Dong Shishi saw the angry look on Emperor Hongyuan, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly pulled up the outer clothes that had slipped down. Prince Rui also quickly put on his clothes, and at the same time his face was full of horror, "Father...Father, please calm down..." At this time, Emperor Hongyuan raised his hand in anger, put the sword against Prince Rui''s neck, and shouted angrily: "Rebel! I didn''t expect you to be so rebellious and dare to touch my woman!" "Father, let go of your anger, my son will dare not..." Prince Rui saw the sword beside his neck, and his body had already shaken into a sieve. "And you, you bitch, how dare you have an affair with him, are you courting death?" Emperor Hongyuan roared, and moved the sword to Dong Shishi''s neck, Seeing the sharp blade, Dong Shishi''s eyes flashed with fright, and he hurriedly begged for mercy: "The emperor calms down, the concubine is convicted, and the concubine is convicted." "Your Highness!" At this moment, Princess Rui walked over to Prince Rui in disbelief, with a look of anger on her face, "You actually... you''re actually hanging out with Concubine Wan here, you did such an unethical thing, you guys Are you worthy of the emperor?" Prince Rui looked up and saw Princess Rui who was angry. His expression froze, and a bad premonition overflowed in his heart, "Zhou Jingyi, why are you here? Could it be that you brought the royal father here?" "No, my father and I came to see Concubine Liu. When we passed by here just now, we stopped by to see Concubine Wan, but we didn''t expect to see you here... Did you take your father seriously? "Princess Rui''s body trembled with anger. Prince Rui looked at Princess Rui suspiciously. To visit Concubine Liu? Zhou Jingyi doesn''t usually interact with Concubine Liu, why did she suddenly come to see Concubine Liu? With Zhou Jingyi''s scheming, she must have known about his relationship with Dong Shishi for a long time, and then used Concubine Liu to attract the emperor, just to punish him. It seems that because of the miscarriage, Zhou Jingyi hates him so much that she wants to put him to death. Thinking of this, he looked at Zhou Jingyi with a strong killing intent. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan was already staring at Prince Rui gloomily, "Nizi, you have done something wrong yourself, yet you dare to blame Jingyi? What''s your fault?" "Father, let go of your anger, father, forgive your life..." Prince Rui said, and hurriedly got off the bed and knelt in front of Emperor Hongyuan. Dong Shishi also hurriedly climbed off the bed, crawled in front of Emperor Hongyuan in fear, and cried, "Your Majesty, spare your life, the concubine knows it''s wrong, and the concubine will never dare!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily: "You two dare to betray me, I will definitely kill you, come!" Chapter 3100： to be beheaded Hearing this, Princess Rui stared at Prince Rui with gritted teeth. Great! Prince Rui is finally about to be executed, and her child''s great revenge has finally been avenged! Unexpectedly, Prince Rui rushed up suddenly, hugged Emperor Hongyuan''s thigh, and cried, "Father, please spare my son''s life, no matter what happens to my son, he is still your son. Father, my son knows Wrong, don''t worry, Erchen will definitely change his mind and be a new person in the future. Erchen will not do this kind of thing again, Erchen will find more masters like Chen Changqing for the father and emperor, and help the father to prolong his life and live forever. " Hearing the three words "Chen Changqing", Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes froze. He almost forgot Chen Changqing just now. Chen Changqing was brought to him by Prince Rui, and he could make the elixir of immortality for him. If he just killed Prince Rui like this, I''m afraid this Chen Changqing would not do his best for him again. Besides, Prince Rui was always his son, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t kill his son! Thinking of this, he turned ashen and said coldly, "Tell me, how did you get along with Concubine Wan?" Prince Rui gave Dong Shishi a ruthless look, and said hurriedly: "Father, it''s not the fault of the son, it''s Concubine Wan, she took the initiative to seduce the son. If it wasn''t for her seduction, the son wouldn''t be deceived, I beg my father. The emperor will give my son another chance." When Dong Shishi heard this, he looked at Prince Rui in disbelief, "Your Highness, you..." "Shut up! In front of the royal father, don''t make excuses!" Prince Rui said, giving Dong Shishi a vicious look. That means, if Dong Shishi dares to say anything, the end will be worse than now. Dong Shishi knew of Prince Rui''s torture methods, and his face was pale with fright, and he didn''t dare to say anything. When Princess Rui saw this, she only thought that Prince Rui was really vicious. He was someone who slept together. I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless towards Dong Shishi in order to protect himself. At this time, Prince Rui had already turned to Emperor Hongyuan, and said again: "Father, please believe my son, and his words are true. It was Concubine Wan who was unwilling to be lonely and came to seduce the son, and the son was just confused for a while, so he didn''t experience it. Resist her temptation, I''m sorry, Erchen knows I''m wrong..." Princess Rui raised the corners of her mouth coldly. The implication was that Prince Rui was a little white rabbit who didn''t know the world, and Dong Shishi became an evil wolf? If he wants to develop further, wouldn''t Prince Rui say that he was forced by Dong Shishi? Emperor Hongyuan glared at Prince Rui sharply, suddenly looked at Dong Shishi, and said angrily: "Bold Mrs. Dong, you''re a witch, how dare you dare to cholera harem, obscene palace, someone, drag her out and chop her up!" Since he couldn''t kill Prince Rui, then he would kill Dong Shishi, the demon girl, to relieve his hatred! "Ah... Your Majesty is gracious, Your Majesty spares your life..." Dong Shishi''s body suddenly softened when she heard this, and she fell to the ground. Prince Rui stared at her nervously from the corner of his eye, for fear that she would say something unfavorable to him. At this time, several guards had walked in, grabbed Dong Shishi and dragged her out. Dong Shishi screamed in fright: "You let me go, I am the emperor''s favorite concubine. The emperor, please give the concubine another chance. The concubine knows it''s wrong, and the concubine will never dare..." Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand in disgust, "I don''t want to hear her nonsense anymore, drag it on." "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, someone grabbed Dong Shishi''s mouth and dragged her down. Seeing Dong Shishi''s fate, Princess Rui raised the corners of her lips coldly. This Emperor Hongyuan was really Prince Rui''s father. Both of them were equally ruthless and could not kill their son. Emperor Hongyuan killed Dong Shishi to vent his anger. It was a pitiful woman to be him. Prince Rui was shocked when he saw Dong Shishi being dragged down, for fear that he would suffer the same fate. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at him and said coldly: "As for you, for the sake of you looking for Chen Changqing for me, I will spare your life for the time being. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the sin of life cannot escape. Introspect, without my consent, you are not allowed to take half a step out of Prince Rui''s residence." The implication is that he wants to ban Prince Rui''s feet. Hearing that he was only grounded, Prince Rui''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. He was busy kowtowing to Emperor Hongyuan, "Thank you for the kindness of the father, please rest assured, the son will definitely reflect on it." Princess Rui closed her eyes in disappointment and took a deep breath. I thought I could kill Prince Rui this time, but I didn''t expect the emperor to let him go. It seemed that the emperor''s reliance on Chen Changqing exceeded her imagination. She looked at Prince Rui and clenched her fists fiercely, her eyes flashing with blazing fire. At this time, Prince Rui suddenly looked at her, a glint of pride flashed in his eyes, followed by a bloodthirsty viciousness, which shocked Princess Rui. This time, he didn''t kill the devil, he would definitely take revenge on her, and she had to quickly think of a way out for herself. - Outside, at this time, the guards in front of the palace had already dragged Dong Shishi down, and they were going to drag her to the Heavenly Prison for execution. When the group walked to a corridor, everyone suddenly saw Xue Tianxiang walking towards this side with someone. As soon as Dong Shishi saw Xue Tianxiang, it was as if he saw a life-saving straw. She hurriedly shouted in panic: "Sister, help, come and save me, the emperor is going to cut off my head..." Xue Tianxiang walked over slowly as if she hadn''t heard it. Dong Shishi said again: "Sister, did you hear it? The emperor wants to kill me, please beg for mercy for me. The emperor trusts you so much, he will definitely listen to you." Xue Tianxiang hooked the corners of her mouth lazily and walked unhurriedly in front of the crowd. The guards hurriedly saluted her, "See the imperial concubine." "Yeah." Xue Tianxiang raised her eyebrows lightly, "Bengong has a few words, I want to tell my good sister, you all retire first!" "This..." the guards hesitated, "but Niangniang, the emperor wants the younger ones to **** Concubine Wan to the Heavenly Prison and execute her." Xue Tianxiang smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, this palace won''t delay you for long. If something happens, this palace will bear it." "Well, then, the little ones are waiting by the side. Empress, please." After the guards finished speaking, they retreated into the distance one by one. Seeing the guards retreat, Dong Shishi hurriedly rushed in front of Xue Tianxiang, grabbed her hand, and cried, "Sister, you are finally here, can you help me? I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die... " Xue Tianxiang suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at Dong Shishi''s hand displeasedly. Jin Chuan hurried forward and said disdainfully, "Concubine Wan, what qualifications do you have to hold our noble concubine''s hand? Please take your hand away!" Dong Shishi was stunned for a moment, then she glared at Jin Chuan, "Bengong and sister are talking, where is it your turn to be a servant to interrupt? What are you?" Jin Chuan rolled his eyes in disdain, "Yo! You''re almost a prisoner, what about this palace? Who gave you the courage?" "Sister, this servant is too unruly, you should slap her mouth." Dong Shishi said angrily. Chapter 3101： know to be deceived Xue Tianxiang opened her mouth sarcastically, "Who is your sister?" "..." Dong Shishi was startled, she looked at Xue Tianxiang in disbelief, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you talk like that?" Xue Tianxiang sneered: "A slutty woman who dares to be worthy of the sisters of this palace, are you also worthy?" Hearing this, Dong Shishi took two steps back in shock. She shook her head in shock, "Sister, why do you say that to me? Aren''t we good sisters?" "Good sister?" Xue Tianxiang chuckled and blew her red fingernails, "Who is your good sister, don''t put gold on your face." "You, what do you mean? Don''t you think of me as your own? Have you been deceiving me all the time?" Dong Shishi was shocked. Jin Chuan next to him snorted coldly, "Concubine Wan, you only know now? It''s too late!" "So it is. Xue Fei, why are you deceiving me, why?" Dong Shishi pointed at the two of them and said excitedly. Xue Tianxiang sneered and approached Dong Shishi step by step, "Concubine Wan, you''re dying anyway, and I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, from the beginning, I approached you just for today." "For today?" Dong Shishi was a little puzzled. Xue Tianxiang looked at Jin Chuan and said, "Jin Chuan, it seems that her brain is still very stupid, tell her!" "Yes." Jin Chuan nodded and smiled smugly, "Concubine Wan, you bullied our empress over and over again because of your favor. Not only did you steal the emperor''s favor, but you always kept the empress''s treasures as your own. Do you think that a person like you will truly make friends with you?" When Dong Shishi heard this, he suddenly realized, "I see! Xue Fei, it turns out that you have always been jealous of me for taking away your favor, so you tried to get close to me and lied to me and Prince Rui to have a child, which caused me to end up like this!" Xue Tianxiang sneered, "This palace is jealous of you? You don''t even look in the mirror, just because you are worthy of this palace''s jealousy? When you are in power, you are arrogant and domineering, don''t take anyone in the eye, and some people want to get rid of you. I believe no Ben Gong, your fate will not be much better." "you" Dong Shishi was about to speak, but was interrupted by Xue Tianxiang, "That''s right! Concubine Wan, do you remember the clothes that this palace gave you when you were pregnant?" "Clothes..." Dong Shishi suddenly fell into memory. She recalled for a moment, and suddenly said, "Xue Fei, is there something wrong with the clothes you gave me at that time? I remembered, and then I smelled a strange fragrance on the clothes, and I had a miscarriage soon after. At that time you told me that it was agarwood, but now it seems that it is not agarwood at all, that incense is poisonous, right?" "You''re not too stupid!" Xue Tianxiang snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for that dress, you wouldn''t have a miscarriage. It seems that Ben Gong really has to thank it." When Dong Shishi heard this, her whole body trembled with anger, her face twisted, "You! You vicious woman, it turns out that you poisoned me, and I lost my child! Tell me, what kind of poison is that?" Jin Chuan smiled and said, "Concubine Wan, you can''t even smell the most common musk in the deep palace. How dare you enter the palace with someone like you?" "What? It turns out that you smoked musk on your clothes, no wonder..." Dong Shishi said here, rushing up, grabbing Xue Tianxiang tightly, and scolding, "Xuefei, you bitch, you actually killed my child. , I''m going to tell the emperor, I''m going to tell him about this!" "Go! Do you think the emperor believes in this palace, or in you, a demon girl who doesn''t obey women''s ethics?" Xue Tianxiang snorted coldly. "You!" Dong Shishi was stunned. At this time, how could the emperor believe her? Besides, she and Prince Rui had already become a fait accompli, she only had a dead end, and it was useless to find the emperor. Thinking of this, she tugged Xue Tianxiang''s arm tightly, gritted her teeth and said, "Xuefei, you liar! In that case, your previous miscarriage was fake. You said that the emperor''s body was poisoned and his essence was weak, even if we were pregnant. If he loses his children, he will also shed, and these are all fake, right?" Xue Tianxiang hooked her lips in disdain, "Yes! If Ben Gong didn''t say so, how could you trust Ben Gong? How could you do such a filthy and chaotic thing? How could it be today?" "You! You poisonous woman, I take you as a good sister, but you treat me like this!" Dong Shishi glared at Xue Tianxiang angrily. Xue Tianxiang sneered disdainfully, "If you don''t care for yourself, you will be punished by the world, who would call you stupid? Not only that, but after you had a miscarriage, the emperor originally wanted to see you, but this palace said a few words to the emperor, I found him a flower sound that can sing, so..." "What? It turns out that Huayin was also found by you? So, you provoked my relationship with the emperor, and the emperor neglected me?" Dong Shishi''s pupils widened, and he shook his head in disbelief, "Xue Tianxiang, I I never thought that there would be a vicious woman like you in the world. It turns out that your kindness to me is all fake, it turns out that you are deceiving me from beginning to end, you sinister villain! " Xue Tianxiang raised her eyebrows coldly, "Bengong is insidious? Who told you that you didn''t take Bengong in your eyes? You dared to take away Bengong''s favor and glory, you should have expected today''s event. Down!" "You, you liar, you lied to me, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Dong Shishi said angrily, biting Xue Tianxiang on the shoulder in one bite. "Ah!" A burst of heart-wrenching pain came, and Xue Tianxiang cried out in pain, "Concubine Wan has gone crazy, come here quickly, drag her down and execute her." "Yes." Seeing this scene, the guards in the distance hurried over, and Jin Chuan was so frightened that he hurried to pull Dong Shishi''s mouth. Who told Dong Shishi to bite too hard, the gold bracelet could not be opened at all. At this time, the guards also ran over, and the two guards quickly stepped forward and yanked Dong Shishi. Who knew that Dong Shishi was full of ruthlessness, she held Xue Tianxiang''s arm tightly with both hands, her eyes widened, and she bit the flesh on Xue Tianxiang''s arm fiercely, as if she didn''t bite the piece of meat off, she would Promise never to give up. Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang panicked: "Bengong is so painful, hurry up! You guys drag her away, hurry up!" "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, they immediately used their sword hilts to pry Dong Shishi''s teeth. Dong Shishi only let go under the pain. As soon as she let go, she was dragged away by the guards. On Xue Tianxiang''s arm, there were already two rows of blood oozing teeth marks. If the guards hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Xue Tianxiang''s piece of meat would have been bitten off. Seeing her hand, Xue Tianxiang was so frightened that her face turned pale. She immediately glared at Dong Shishi and said angrily, "You bitch, how dare you attack this palace, and this palace will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" As she said that, she turned her head and looked at the guard next to her, "What are you still doing? Drag her down and chop her up!" Chapter 3102： Prince Rui and his wife break up "Hahaha..." Dong Shishi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, his mouth was full of blood, and he looked bloodthirsty like a ghost in hell, "Xue Tianxiang, what if you beat me? You still can''t get what you want. My man, what if I''m going to die? I still had a good time with Prince Rui for a few days. And you, people don''t even look at you, why are you fighting all this?" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang was startled, does Dong Shishi know that she likes Chu Xuanchen? She hurriedly said: "Hurry up, you guys quickly drag her away, don''t let her talk nonsense any more." "Yes, Niangniang." After the guards finished speaking, they quickly dragged Dong Shishi away. Even if he was about to be dragged away, Dong Shishi still laughed wildly, "Hahaha, Xue Tianxiang, a woman like you must not end well. You wait, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost, I''ll go on the road ahead of time, Wait for you to join me!" After Dong Shishi roared this sentence, the person has been dragged away! Looking at their distant backs, Xue Tian''s aroma was shivering. Dong Shishi, this bitch, is going to die to disgust her. Fortunately, she had killed Dong Shishi this time, so she felt a little better. However, she felt very depressed when she thought that Prince Rui was still alive and well. It seems that Chu Xuanchen is right, this method can''t defeat Prince Rui at all, it''s her whimsical! At this time, Jin Chuan hurriedly stepped forward to check Xue Tianxiang''s arm, while she checked, she said distressedly: "Niangniang, Concubine Wan actually bit your hand and bleed, hurry up, let''s go back to the palace, ask the imperial doctor to bandage you ." "What Concubine Wan? This is a **** who doesn''t follow the rules of women! She''s worthy too?" Xue Tianxiang coldly waved her sleeves, her face twisted with anger. Jin Chuan hurriedly said: "Niang Niang, she is about to die, why should you be angry with a dying person?" Thinking that Dong Shishi was about to be beheaded, Xue Tianxiang took a deep breath and felt better. She said: "You are right! Why should this palace bother with a prisoner, go, go back to the palace!" After speaking, she turned around coldly and walked in the direction of the Xianglan Hall. - Prince Rui''s Mansion "Bitch!" As soon as Prince Rui and Princess Rui returned to the palace, Prince Rui grabbed Princess Rui''s chin abruptly and threw her onto the big bed. "Pain...you let me go..." Princess Rui suddenly groaned in pain, and her face had already turned blue. Prince Rui glared at her fiercely, "Zhou Jingyi, you already knew about this prince and Concubine Wan, and the emperor was also deliberately led by you, right?" Seeing that Prince Rui had seen it, Princess Rui no longer concealed it. She simply said: "Yeah! The emperor was me who led him over. I told the emperor... Said that Concubine Liu wanted to see him, so I led him over..." "So it''s really you, you want to put this king to death? I''m sorry, I''ve let you down! How could he be willing to kill me, the father of this king?" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows arrogantly, his eyes proud and fierce. Princess Rui glared at him angrily, "Although I didn''t kill you this time, I also killed the woman you love...I...I also feel relieved!" "Damn! Believe it or not, this prince will kill you!" Prince Rui said, the strength in his hands tightened, and Princess Rui''s jaw almost dislocated. Princess Rui gasped in pain, and she said with difficulty: "You kill me! Kill me just like killing our children, I don''t want to live anyway! Let me go down and accompany the children!" Hearing this, Prince Rui narrowed his eyes sharply, "Could it be that you already know about Honghua?" Saying that, his hands loosened. Princess Rui sneered: "Not only do I know, I also know that you gave me five years of safflower to prevent me from getting pregnant. Chu Ruochen, I''m all for you, but you treat me like this, don''t you feel guilty? ?" Prince Rui withdrew his hand. He said gloomily: "How did you know? Xuemei told you right?" Only he, Xuemei and Liu Qingqing knew about this matter. He and Liu Qingqing would definitely not say that Xuemei was the only one who betrayed him! Princess Rui said coldly, "Yes! If Xuemei hadn''t told me, I would have been kept in the dark by you. It turns out that you have regarded me as a threat for so many years, and you have been giving me drinks because you do not want me to give birth to your child. safflower." Saying that, she raised her head and said excitedly: "Chu Ruochen, I have sacrificed so much for you, but you are so cruel, you don''t even leave me a sustenance. Of course I will kill you for my poor child. revenge!" Seeing Princess Rui''s crazy appearance, Prince Rui''s eyes flickered, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. But this guilt was quickly replaced by hatred, "Zhou Jingyi, this king didn''t expect that you wanted to put this king to death. A vicious woman like you is not worthy of giving birth to this king''s children. Now it seems that this king originally Your decision is right, a woman like you deserves to be childless for life!" "You!" Princess Rui gritted her teeth and said, "King Rui, if you treat me like this, you will be punished. If you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. This time you dare to touch the emperor''s concubine. Just wait, the emperor will deal with you sooner or later. !" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows and curled his lips proudly, "Humph! In the father''s heart, the elixir is the most important thing, what is a concubine? As long as this king can get the elixir for the father, the father will turn a blind eye. Eye." Saying that, he sneered and narrowed his eyes, "Zhou Jingyi, listen, as long as Chen Changqing is around, the emperor will always respect and protect the king. You think that if you catch the king and Concubine Wan, the emperor will Deal with me? You are so naive!" Princess Rui said bitterly: "Yes, it''s my naivety. If it wasn''t for my naivety, I would not have been deceived by you, and my children would not have been killed by you." "Chu Ruochen, that''s also your child. You killed him with your own hands. Do you really not have nightmares when you dream back at midnight?" Princess Rui roared angrily. Prince Rui held his hands behind his back with a ruthless look on his face, "Some women give birth to children for the king, but this king doesn''t care about this one." "You!" Princess Rui was so angry that her heart felt like colic, this man was too ruthless! Prince Rui sneered, "Looking at the previous relationship, this prince will save your life first. However, this prince warns you that if you dare to mess again, neither you nor your family will be spared by this prince!" Princess Rui glared at Prince Rui angrily. He even threatened her with her family. Even so, she is not afraid of him, and she has to fight him to the end. At this time, Prince Rui said, "Okay! From now on, please stay here for this prince. Come and watch the princess, she can''t go anywhere without this prince''s instructions." "Yes, my lord." Immediately, a guard came over and guarded the door. Seeing this, Princess Rui said angrily, "Chu Ruochen, why do you ban my feet? You let me out, I want to go home!" She wants to go back to Zhou''s house, and she has to find a way to deal with Prince Rui. Prince Rui put his hands behind his back and said coldly, "Go home? Go back to Zhou''s house? For the rest of your life, don''t even think about it! You will stay here for this prince until you die of illness or old age!" After Prince Rui finished speaking, he walked out ruthlessly. Looking at Prince Rui''s gloomy back, Princess Rui was so angry that she slammed her fist on the table. Is this man going to lock her up for life? Never let her out again? In this case, how can she take revenge? Chapter 3103： Poison Princess Rui After Prince Rui walked out of Princess Rui''s room, he cast a grim look at Xuemei who was guarding the door. Then, he snorted coldly and walked towards his study. Seeing this, Xuemei quickly followed in fear. When Prince Rui stepped into his study, Xuemei followed in fear, "Your Highness, are you looking for Xuemei?" Prince Rui sat on the chair and looked at her gloomily, "Xuemei, you say, if someone betrays this prince, what will happen to her?" "..." Xuemei trembled in fright, "Who... whoever dares to betray the prince, of course, has only one death." Prince Rui looked at her meaningfully, "Really? Then what do you think it would be better for this prince to let her die?" "My lord..." When Xuemei heard this, her legs softened and she knelt to the ground, "What exactly do you want to say, just say it directly!" Prince Rui sneered, "Xuemei, you should say something to this prince, right? If you don''t tell the truth, this prince will kill you!" Hearing this, Xuemei was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "My lord, the servant girl! I''m sorry, it was the servant girl who betrayed you. The servant girl told the princess about adding safflower to the bird''s nest." "It''s really you!" Prince Rui said, suddenly got up, smashed the inkstone on the table on Xuemei, and said angrily, "Good you Xuemei, as the king, you dare to betray this king. , come to the whole king with the princess, are you courting death?" Xuemei hurriedly kowtowed to Prince Rui, "Your Highness spares your life, and the servants also saw that the princess was very pitiful, and was afraid that she would seek death, so..." "Enough! This king doesn''t want to listen to your nonsense, betrayal is betrayal, there is no reason!" Prince Rui said angrily, "This king once said that if you dare to betray this king, there is only one way to die. Say, how do you want to die, Ben Wang Chengquan you!" "Ah..." Xuemei said terrified, "My lord, this servant doesn''t want to die. I beg the lord to be kind and spare the servant''s life." "I beg this king for mercy?" Prince Rui sneered, "You are a traitor, do you think this king will spare you so easily? Unless..." "Unless what?" Xuemei hurriedly raised her head. Prince Rui turned around, put his hands on his back, and snorted coldly, "Unless you are willing to do one thing for this prince, if you do well, you can atone for your sins, so that this prince will spare your life." "Do one thing? What do you do?" Xuemei looked nervous, she had a hunch that this was definitely not a good thing. Prince Rui narrowed his eyes, and suddenly there was a bottle of medicine in his hand. He handed the medicine to Xuemei with murderous intent on his face, "This king has a bottle of poison here, it is colorless and tasteless, and it is extremely difficult to detect. I want you to put it in the princess'' meal and let her eat it." Looking at the medicine bottle, Xuemei''s body trembled, "Your Highness, do you mean that you want your servant to poison the princess, and you want to kill her?" Prince Rui snorted coldly, "Yes! For a woman like Zhou Jingyi, it is not a pity to die. Only by killing her can this prince have no worries." This woman is too powerful, and if she doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it will be a big problem for his confidants. Xuemei raised her eyebrows in disbelief, "My lord, are you really unwilling to let the princess go? She was also impulsive because she lost her beloved son and was too sad. The servant believes that when she calms down, she will definitely Wrong!" "Humph! Xuemei, you don''t need to intercede for her. This woman still hasn''t woken up yet, and she wants to kill this king. Of course, this king has to strike first!" Prince Rui said angrily. Having said this, he said again, "This king also wants to tell you that there is no antidote to this poison, and she will only die if she takes it. This is what happens when she dares to harm this king!" "What? There''s no antidote?" Xuemei looked surprised, but she didn''t expect the prince to be so cruel to the princess, without showing any affection. Even so, she still did not give up, "But lord, didn''t you say that you would only ground the princess until she died of illness and old age? Why did you change your mind?" Prince Rui said coldly, "This prince has never changed his mind! It''s just that this prince doesn''t want blood on his hands, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After you poison her to death, this prince will tell the Zhou family that she lost her life because of the pain. Aiko, he took the poison and committed suicide when he couldn''t think about it for a while! In this way, his Zhou family can''t do anything about this king, and the world can''t doubt this king, you know?" "Ah..." Xuemei exclaimed softly in fright. It turned out that Prince Rui was afraid that the Zhou family would cause trouble for him, so he wanted to use her hand to poison Princess Rui. Prince Rui didn''t even want to save the princess'' life. He simply wanted to kill the princess, but he said it in such a high-sounding manner. Princess Rui loved Prince Rui so much, but she ended up like this. Seeing that Xuemei didn''t speak, Prince Rui''s eyes showed a stern look, "What? Xuemei, you don''t want to? You must think clearly, either she will die or you will die!" "I..." Xuemei was so frightened that her body softened, and she hurriedly said, "The servant is willing, and the servant will obey the prince." Prince Rui said: "That''s good, come, take the medicine and find a way to get the princess to take it. When she dies, you will report to this prince." "Yes, my lord." Xuemei said, taking the bottle of poison tremblingly. - After Xuemei got the bottle of poison, she walked out of the study in despair. Then, she walked in the direction of the kitchen. Soon, Xuemei came out of the kitchen, brought two dishes and one soup, and walked towards Princess Rui''s room. At this time, it was already dark, and the surroundings were gray. Xuemei was carrying those meals, and her heart was also gray. Slowly, she came to the door of Princess Rui''s room, wandering outside, hesitating. "Xuemei, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you come in?" At this time, Princess Rui in the room had already discovered Xuemei. Seeing Xuemei''s panicked expression, she narrowed her eyes slightly. When Xuemei heard the shout, she hurriedly said, "Oh, I see, the servants will come in immediately." After she finished speaking, she took those meals and walked in quickly. After the meal was set, Xuemei hurried forward and closed the door to prevent the guards outside from seeing the scene inside. But when she was closing the door, she suddenly found that there were suddenly more eyes on the window next to her, and she immediately shuddered and closed the door quickly. Seeing Xuemei''s actions, Princess Rui rolled her eyes and said, "Xuemei, what''s there to eat today?" Xuemei hurriedly turned around and blinked her eyes in a guilty conscience, "Uh, today there are stewed chicken with shiitake mushrooms, braised pork, and a dish of boiled vegetables, all of which the servants made for you. Niangniang, come and eat." Princess Rui raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Really? I''ll take a look." Saying that, she has already walked to those meals. She first glanced at the food on the table, and then gave Xuemei a meaningful look. When Princess Rui saw Xuemei, Xuemei avoided her guilty conscience, and the expression on her face was extremely unnatural. Princess Rui said: "Yes, these dishes smell delicious, Xuemei, thank you for your hard work!" As she said that, she suddenly took Xuemei''s hand, pressed her on the chair, and said, "I can''t finish so many delicious dishes by myself, come, you and me eat together!" "Ah, no!" Xuemei jumped up in fear, and said in horror, "Princess, this servant is just a servant, how can I eat with you? You should eat it yourself!" Chapter 3104： Princess Rui committed suicide "What are you afraid of? I didn''t treat you as a servant. Now you are my good sister. Of course we have to share the blessings and eat together." Princess Rui smiled. "I really don''t need it! The servants can''t go beyond the rules, Princess, please eat!" Xuemei said nervously. "Alright then! Then I''ll eat it myself!" Princess Rui said, she sat down at the table and began to eat the food on the table. She ate slowly, and she looked calm, but there was a hint of loneliness in her eyes. Seeing her starting to eat, Xuemei hurriedly glanced out the window and found that the owner of the pair of eyes finally left with satisfaction, and she was relieved. After a while, Princess Rui ate half of the meal. After eating, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "Xuemei, I''m done!" "Niangniang, are you full?" Xuemei hurriedly asked. "Well, the dishes you made are delicious. I ate more than usual today." Princess Rui said. "Really? Niang Niang, if you like it, just eat it. Next time, the servant will make it for you." Xuemei smiled. Princess Rui narrowed her eyebrows, her expression resentful and lonely, "I don''t know if I can wait until next time." "Niangniang, you...what do you mean?" Xuemei asked nervously. Princess Rui smiled lightly, "What do you think? Now that I have eaten the vegetables and drank the soup, is it time to die from the poison?" "Ah... Niangniang, what are you talking about?" Xuemei panicked. Princess Rui said quietly: "Xuemei, don''t pretend! You used to obey the prince''s orders to give me safflower, and now you can also listen to him to poison me. You have already poisoned this meal, yes no?" When Xuemei heard this, she hurriedly knelt down in front of Princess Rui, she quickly glanced outside, and only after finding that no one was peeking did she whisper: "Princess Mingjian, if the slaves really poisoned you, why are you now? Will it be alright?" Princess Rui narrowed her eyes suddenly, "So, you didn''t poison me?" Xuemei nodded hurriedly, "It''s true, I really didn''t poison you. Yes, the lord did give me a bottle of poison and asked me to put it in your meal, but I didn''t do it at all." "Why? If you don''t poison me, I''m afraid the lord won''t let you go." Princess Rui said coldly. Xuemei said: "Even if I poison you, the lord will not let me go. The lord told me that as long as I poison you, he will announce to the public that you committed suicide by taking poison, so that the Zhou family can''t find him. But I know that once someone suspects the cause of your death, the prince will definitely take me as a scapegoat and push me to die! Anyway, its all death, so I might as well Bo Yibo and think of ways to survive with the princess. " Hearing this, Princess Rui''s heart was piercing, and her eyes were full of disappointment. She suddenly stood up and said with a chuckle: "Hahaha, Chu Ruochen, ah Chu Ruochen, you are so cruel to me, you don''t even care about the relationship between husband and wife, and you want to kill me so much. Rien, how can you be so ruthless?" If she had some expectations for Prince Rui before, but now, she only has disappointment and chills towards Prince Rui. Unexpectedly, the trouble between their husband and wife has reached this level. Xuemei thought for a while, and then said, "Not only that, the lord also said that this poison has no antidote, and it will definitely kill you if you eat it, so I will not poison you." When Princess Rui heard this, her heart was even more disappointed and sad, she laughed at herself: "There is no antidote? I didn''t expect him to be more vicious to me than I imagined. He really shows no mercy. !" At this time, Xuemei wondered: "Princess, how did you know that the slaves were going to poison you? Since you feel that there is something wrong with this meal, why do you still eat them, so you are not afraid of being poisoned to death?" Princess Rui raised her eyes faintly, "Chu Ruochen killed my child and deceived me for so many years, I didn''t want to live! I was thinking just now, since he wants me to die so much, then I will be like his. I think he will regret it! Will he feel distressed!" Saying that, Princess Rui laughed at herself. "What?" Xuemei was shocked, it turned out that the princess had the idea of ??seeking death again! No wonder she ate these meals even though she was skeptical. Princess Rui raised the corners of her mouth and laughed at herself, "It just looks like, even if I die, he won''t regret it, and he won''t feel distressed, but he will be very happy!" Hearing this, Xuemei sighed uncomfortably. At this time, Princess Rui said: "Xuemei, you obviously didn''t give me medicine, why were you so panic just now?" She saw it right away! Xuemei glanced out the window vigilantly, and said in a low voice, "Princess, when I brought the food in just now, a guard was peeking at the window. I know that the guard must be from the prince, and the prince must be afraid that I won''t give it to you. If I poison him, I tell the guard to stare at me, so of course I want to confuse him." Princess Rui was shocked, "So that''s the case, now that person has left?" Xuemei nodded hurriedly, "Well, I only dared to tell you the truth after seeing him leave just now." As she said that, she said worriedly: "But wangfei, the lord wants me to poison you. Now that I haven''t completed the task, he will definitely not let me go. And he didn''t poison you this time, and he will definitely think about other things. method to harm you, what should we do now!" Seeing that Xuemei was so worried about herself, Princess Rui held Xuemei''s hand and said, "Xuemei, are you really willing to follow me? Think of a way to survive with me?" Xuemei nodded firmly, "Of course, the prince doesn''t even care about you, let alone a servant? In the prince''s mind, the servant is just an abandoned son, and there is only one way to die with him; the servant can only survive by following the princess." "Okay!" Princess Rui narrowed her eyes grimly and gritted her teeth, "Since you are willing to follow me, I will find a way to get out of this place with you. After we leave Prince Rui''s mansion, I will find a way to deal with him!" She had lost her fighting spirit before and wanted to die. But now she suddenly doesn''t want to die! Prince Rui wanted her to die so much, then she would not die. Not only would she not die, but she would kill him! Xuemei worried: "But Princess, now there are heavy troops outside, and the palace is like an iron wall, we can''t get out at all, how can we get out of this place?" Princess Rui narrowed her eyes coldly and said lightly: "I have a solution here, which may be useful. Come over here, I will tell you..." "Okay." Xuemei hurried over. Then, Princess Rui whispered a few words in Xuemei''s ear. After Xuemei heard this, her pupils suddenly widened, with a look of shock on her face. - "Princess Concubine has taken poison, come here, Concubine Concubine committed suicide by taking poison!" After a while, the guards who were talking outside suddenly heard a scream from Concubine Rui''s room. "What happened? What happened to the princess?" The guards didn''t hear it clearly for a while, and they were all very puzzled. At this time, Xuemei''s cry came from inside again, "Someone! Come on! The princess committed suicide by taking poison, and the princess is out of anger!" "What? The princess committed suicide by taking poison?" When the guards heard this, they quickly opened the door and rushed in. Chapter 3105： Princess Rui died After they rushed in, they saw Princess Rui lying on the ground without a sound. She didn''t move, her eyes were tightly closed, and there was a string of black blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Everyone was shocked, "The princess has an accident! Hurry up, go and tell the prince!" After that, someone ran out quickly. Xuemei crouched on Princess Rui''s shoulders, shaking her body and crying: "Princess, wake up! Why are you so stupid, why are you taking poison, why!" "What happened?" At this time, Prince Rui was already waiting with Liu Qingqing, and came over nervously. Seeing Prince Rui approaching, Xuemei hurriedly said, "My lord, the princess just couldn''t think of it, she committed suicide by taking poison!" Saying that, she hurriedly winked at Prince Rui, implying that she had succeeded in poisoning. After Prince Rui received the look, he nodded knowingly. "What? Jingyi, why are you so stupid?" Then, Prince Rui pretended to be shocked, and rushed in front of Princess Rui''s body. Once in front of the corpse, he quickly put his hand in front of Princess Rui''s nose and felt her breath, but in the end he felt nothing. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, great! This woman is really dead! He glanced at the corpse on the ground and found that Princess Rui''s eyes were closed, her face was blue and purple, and her lips were gray-brown, which was indeed a symptom of death from poisoning. He didn''t expect that the woman who was arguing violently with him just now died in a blink of an eye! He glanced at the corpse again, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for her now, those feelings in the past have long since vanished, and now he only has disgust and hatred for her. Seeing Prince Rui''s actions, Liu Qingqing hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, how is it? Is my sister still angry?" Prince Rui immediately pretended to be in great pain. He held his head and shook his head sadly, "No, Jingyi has died of poisoning." "What? How could this be? Well, why did my sister seek death?" Liu Qingqing said, wiping her tears with a handkerchief, although there were no tears in the corners of her eyes. She was crying on the outside, but she was very proud in her heart. Great! This **** Zhou Jingyi is finally dead! From then on, the entire Prince Rui''s mansion belonged to her and Zixi, and this woman died well! At this moment, Prince Rui suddenly stood up and looked at Xuemei angrily, "Xuemei, what the **** is going on? Didn''t this king tell you to take good care of the princess? Why did she take poison and commit suicide?" Xuemei hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Go back to the lord, since the miscarriage, the princess has been unhappy and has thoughts of seeking death. She may have missed her child too much, so she took the poison while the slaves were not paying attention." "What? Jingyi, why are you so stupid?" Prince Rui said, knelt down in front of Princess Rui, and said painfully, "Fool, since this child has no relationship with us, it''s fine if he leaves! We are still young, and there will be some in the future. If you have another chance to have children, how can you be so cruel? Just leave this king like this? You are gone, what do you want this king to do?" "Yes, sister, didn''t we agree to be a happy family? Why did you leave us? Can you wake up?" Liu Qingqing also cried. Prince Rui said: "Jingyi, I don''t believe you will leave me, come here, call the doctor, and I must rescue the princess." "Yes, my lord." After Ah Lang finished speaking, he hurriedly went down and called the palace doctor. There was a hint of coldness in Prince Rui''s eyes. He was afraid that Princess Rui was not dead, so he asked the palace doctor to confirm it. "My lord, the mansion doctor is here!" Soon, Ah Lang led the mansion doctor in! Prince Rui immediately said: "House doctor, save the princess quickly, no matter what method you use, this king will save her, you know?" "Yes." After the mansion doctor finished speaking, he squatted down to examine Princess Rui''s body. He first probed Princess Rui''s breath, then opened her eyelids and waited for examination. After checking for a while, he shook his head weakly, "My lord, I''m sorry, the princess has already been poisoned and died, and I can''t save her!" "What?" Prince Rui said, holding the doctor''s collar by the collar, and said angrily, "Doctor, even you can''t save the princess? What''s the use of this king raising you!" The mansion doctor tremblingly said: "My lord, it''s not that I didn''t save the princess, but that the princess really passed away! People can''t be resurrected from the dead, let alone being a servant, it''s useless even if the immortal Daluo is here, and I would like to ask you to mourn by the way. " "Really?" Prince Rui said, squatting down in front of Princess Rui''s body, and said in pain, "Jingyi, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you." Seeing Prince Rui''s affectionate look, Xuemei''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness. What are you wearing! I am afraid that Prince Rui is snickering in his heart now, he is just pretending to be seen by others! She stepped forward and comforted: "My lord, the princess has already gone, please don''t be too sad. Before her death, the princess said that her greatest wish was to return to Zhou''s house, and she begged the lord to let her servants and maids take the princess back to Zhou. Burial at home." "She wants to go home?" Prince Rui asked. It seemed that this woman still hated him very much, and she was unwilling to be buried in Prince Rui''s mansion. Xuemei nodded, "Yes, this is what the princess told me with her last breath. This is her greatest wish." Prince Rui closed his eyes and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, after you''ve finished dressing her, take her back to Zhou''s house." According to the rules, Princess Rui''s funeral should be handled and buried by him. But since she made this request, he will satisfy her. It''s just a dead person, and he doesn''t care. She can stay far away from him, and he is more worried. "Yes, my lord." Xuemei said. At this time, Prince Rui asked someone to carry Princess Rui''s body onto the bed, and then asked Xuemei to tidy up Princess Rui''s clothes, and then called all the other idle people down. After the people retreated, there were only Prince Rui, Liu Qingqing, and Xuemei left in this room besides Princess Rui on the bed. At this moment, Xuemei was crying and wiping the poisonous blood from the corner of Princess Rui''s mouth. Seeing this, Prince Rui said, "Xuemei, there is no one else here. You tell this prince that the last wish of the princess before her death is really to go home?" Xuemei hurriedly stopped what she was doing. She nodded and said sadly: "Yes, **** ye, the wangfei said that she was homesick and wanted to go home and have a look before leaving. But she died after speaking!" Prince Rui''s face was very ugly, and this woman did not miss him at all. Well, he doesn''t care anyway. "Then did she say anything else? Do you suspect that this prince gave her the medicine?" Prince Rui asked again. Xuemei said: "She guessed it as soon as she was poisoned. She was very angry at the time, but it didn''t take long before she died!" "She is angry?" Prince Rui said sinisterly, "What right does she have to be angry? If she hadn''t put this king to death first, this king would not have attacked her, and if she assisted this king in a peaceful manner, this king would still be Save her life. Now it seems that it is not a pity for someone like her to die!" Chapter 3106： took fake death pills "Your Highness, calm down." Liu Qingqing hurriedly took Prince Rui''s arm and said, "Since my sister is already dead, why should we care about a dead person?" "You''re right! This king disdains to care about a dead man!" Prince Rui said, "Just, let her go back to Zhou''s house for burial, will the world say that this king is ruthless?" "No, this is her own last wish. The lord just acts according to her last wish. Who dares to tell you?" Liu Qingqing said quickly. She couldn''t bear it for a moment, she wished that Princess Rui would leave earlier, so that they would be clean. Prince Rui nodded, "Well, it''s better to see such a vicious woman out of sight!" - Soon, Xuemei wiped off Princess Rui''s face, changed her into new clothes, and asked someone to put her in a coffin, then led the crowd and brought Princess Rui back to Zhou''s house. When they carried Princess Rui''s body to the Zhou family, everyone in the Zhou family was very shocked. They couldn''t believe that Princess Rui, who was still alive before, suddenly committed suicide by taking poison. After Zhou Yifeng and Mrs. Zhou saw the body of their beloved daughter, one was so uncomfortable that they vomited blood, one fainted on the spot, and the other Zhou family members were also very uncomfortable. Zhou Yifeng doubted the cause of his daughter''s death, and suspected that she was killed by Prince Rui, but he had no evidence, and he couldn''t fight Prince Rui, so he had to swallow this breath in his heart, crying to prepare for his daughter''s funeral. At this time, the entire Zhou family was filled with deep sorrow. At night, the rest of the Zhou family slept, only Zhou Yifeng and Mrs. Zhou remained in the mourning hall, guarding their daughter''s spirit. At this moment, the two old mouths were crying while burning paper for Princess Rui. "Master, Madam." At this moment, Xuemei glanced outside and found that there was no one, then walked in quickly and closed the door of the main room. Seeing this, Zhou Yifeng asked suspiciously, "Xuemei, what''s the matter? Why do you want to close the door?" After Xuemei closed the door, she hurriedly said, "Master, this servant has something to tell you. The fourth person should not know about this matter." "Anything? What?" Zhou Yifeng said, suddenly said, "Could it be about the cause of Jingyi''s death?" "Could it be that Jingyi did not commit suicide by taking poison, but was killed by someone?" Mrs. Zhou also doubted. Xuemei didn''t expect the two old people to be so smart, she nodded, "Yes, the princess was indeed killed by someone." "Really? Who killed Jingyi? Is it Prince Rui, or the new Liu family?" Zhou Yifeng said angrily. Xuemei took a deep breath and said, "It''s the lord, he asked the servants to poison the princess, so the princess died. Then the lord declared to the public that the princess couldn''t bear the pain of losing her child, so she would take the poison and commit suicide. This is a way to shirk responsibility. "What? Did you poison Jingyi?" Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she pressed Xuemei''s shoulder and stared at her angrily. Xuemei hurriedly said: "Madam, don''t worry, in fact, the princess is not dead at all. The princess took the suspended animation drug in advance, disguised as a sign of suspended animation, and deceived the prince before the servant could bring her back." "Fake death medicine? Is this true?" Madam Zhou looked at Xuemei in disbelief, trembling all over with excitement. "It''s true, I''ll give the princess an antidote right now, she''ll wake up soon." Xuemei said, and hurriedly walked to the coffin. Then, she took out a bottle from her sleeve, opened the bottle, and put a white pill in the mouth of Princess Rui. After releasing it, she said: "This antidote was given to me by the princess. She said that as long as she was given the antidote within 12 hours after her suspended animation, she would wake up." "Really? So, our daughter is saved?" Mrs. Zhou said, wiping away tears with excitement. At this moment, Princess Rui''s hand suddenly moved. Seeing this, Xuemei hurriedly rejoiced: "Master, Madam, look, the princess''s hands are on!" "Really?" Zhou Yifeng rushed over and saw that Princess Rui''s hand was indeed moving, and he said excitedly, "Really, Madam, look, Jingyi''s hand is moving, she must be alive, she is still alive." Mrs. Zhou hurriedly put her hands together and prayed, "That''s great! Bless the Bodhisattva, bless Jingyi to wake up quickly, and bless Jingyi to be safe!" "Mother..." At this moment, the faint voice of Princess Rui came from the coffin. "Daughter!" Hearing this sound, Mrs. Zhou was so excited that she rushed over and saw that Princess Rui had opened her eyes and slowly woke up. She hurriedly said, "Daughter, are you awake? Great, we can rest assured that you are fine!" "Jingyi, are you really all right? Are you still alive?" Zhou Yifeng couldn''t believe it. Seeing that her parents were worried, Princess Rui sat up hurriedly. She stretched out her hand and said, "Father, mother, look, am I doing well? I''m not dead, I''m still alive, I just eat You only deceived Prince Rui with the fake death medicine." "It''s great, it''s great that you''re fine! Come, help you out for your father!" Zhou Yifeng said, and helped Princess Rui out of the coffin. After he was helped out, he looked at his daughter carefully for a while, and found that her daughter was really fine, so he said: "Jingyi, why did Prince Rui poison you? Didn''t you two have a good relationship before? What the **** is going on? ?" "Yeah! Xuemei said just now that you experienced the pain of bereavement. What''s going on? Haven''t you been able to get pregnant all the time?" Madam Zhou said anxiously. They only knew that Liu Qingqing brought his son to Prince Rui''s mansion, but they didn''t know that his daughter was pregnant. Thinking of her miscarriage at that time, Princess Rui felt sour in her heart. In just over a month, she had experienced so many things, as if she had lived her whole life. She said, "Father, mother, this is how it goes..." Then, Princess Rui told her parents about everything from her discovery that she was pregnant to being poisoned by Prince Rui. After Zhou Yifeng and Mrs. Zhou heard it, they were trembling with anger. Zhou Yifeng said angrily: "This Prince Rui is really hypocritical. Back then, he clearly promised his father that he would never interact with Liu Qingqing for the rest of his life, but he never expected that he would keep Liu Qingqing in private. Not only that, but they also gave birth to a son. I didn''t take you to heart." "Jingyi, I didn''t expect that Prince Rui didn''t want you to get pregnant, and even ordered your child to be aborted. He is really vicious." Mrs. Zhou gritted her teeth and said, "You paid so much for him, yet he still wants to poison you, he It''s really a wolf-hearted dog. I was really blind in the first place, and I would marry you to him!" Princess Rui gritted her teeth tightly, her eyes flashing with hatred, "Father, mother, don''t be angry. Prince Rui treats me like this, I will not give up, I will find a way to kill him, for me and the poor Child''s revenge!" Chapter 3107： United Chu Xuanchen Hearing this, Zhou Yifeng hesitated, "But Jingyi, our family has no power and power now, but Prince Rui is powerful, how can we fight him?" "Yeah! We can''t fight Prince Rui just like this. Jingyi, you''re fine anyway, why don''t you just forget about it? In the future, you can find a place to live incognito and stop worrying about these things!" Mrs. Zhou was worried road. Princess Rui narrowed her eyes faintly and said, "No, I don''t want to back down. With our strength, we really can''t take him down, but besides us, there is another person who can take him down." "The other person, who?" Zhou Yifeng asked. Concubine Rui said: "This man holds a heavy army, dominates the world, and is extremely powerful. He is Prince Rui''s greatest enemy. Not only that, but the once mighty King and Queen of Jin have also fallen into his hands. We just need to unite with him, Don''t worry if you can''t bring down Prince Rui!" "The person you''re talking about is..." Zhou Yifeng stopped when he said this. Princess Rui nodded, "That''s right, it''s the person you think your father is. We can only bring down Prince Rui by joining forces with him and using his strength." - Liwangfu "My lord, this subordinate is back!" While Chu Xuanchen was correcting official documents in the study, Mo Li walked in quickly. "Just come back, how''s the investigation going?" Chu Xuanchen put down the brush, his expression was calm and calm, and there was a natural majesty between his eyebrows. Mo Li rejoiced: "My lord, after the unremitting efforts of the subordinates, we finally collected a lot of evidence that Prince Rui violated the law and discipline." "Really?" A bright color flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Great! With this evidence, the overthrow of Prince Rui is just around the corner. "It''s absolutely true, the subordinates have brought all the evidence, your lord, please take a look." Mo Li said, opened the bag in his hand, and handed some letters and ledgers to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately picked up these ledgers and looked at them. After watching for a while, he frowned slightly and said, "Yes, Mo Li, you guys did a great job. However, just based on this evidence, it is impossible to deal a fatal blow to Prince Rui." "My lord, with so many illegal activities, Prince Rui can''t be cured?" Mo Li said in surprise. Chu Xuanchen twitched his lips, his eyes full of irony, "He can''t even be cured by a private meeting with his concubine, let alone these? For ordinary people, these evidences can be put to death, but for Prince Rui, they It doesn''t matter." Mo Li gritted his teeth angrily, "I know, because Prince Rui has the emperor behind him, and the emperor is supporting him, we can''t do anything about him. But if these evidences are useless, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, little will add up. A single straw can crush a camel at that time. This king believes that he will suffer the consequences sooner or later. However, you must continue to investigate now, if you can find evidence of his collusion with foreign enemies. Better." Chu Xuanchen said. "Collaborating with a foreign enemy? This is equivalent to treason. However, after waiting for a long time to investigate, the subordinates have not been able to find these evidences. Could it be that Prince Rui has no intention of treason at all?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen was noncommittal, "No, he must have. Once when this king attended a palace banquet, he saw that he frequently interacted and secretly colluded with Dongfang Wuxiang. This king thought that there must be something wrong with the two of them." "Dongfang Wuxiang? Could it be that he really colluded with Prince Rui?" Chu Xuanchen said: "Whether there is collusion, we need to investigate it. As long as we can get the evidence of Prince Rui''s treason, it is not difficult to overthrow him." "Okay, my subordinates will continue to investigate. However, this Prince Rui is very shrewd, and these evidences may be difficult to check. Please give me a little more time." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen said: "Well, but the time is urgent, you can''t delay it any longer, you have to hurry up." "My lord, there is a mysterious woman wearing a cloak outside the door. She said she has a secret about Prince Rui to tell you." At this moment, Mozhu walked in. "Mysterious woman?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said with his hands behind his back, "Tell her to come in!" He wanted to see who this woman was. "My lord, you don''t even know who this person is. What if she is the work of Prince Rui? Let''s be careful and don''t let people be deceived!" Mo Li quickly advised. "Yeah, we just investigated Prince Rui, and she came to the door. Is there any fraud?" Mo Zhu asked worriedly. Chu Xuanchen waved his hand, "Don''t be afraid, in this world, there is no one who can deceive this king." Saying that, he looked at Mozhu, "Mozhu, call her in." "Alright then, I''ll go right away." After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he hurried out. - After a while, Mo Zhu brought the woman in black in. In the distance, Chu Xuanchen saw a woman dressed in black with a black scarf and cloak on her head, walking towards him like a ghost. He couldn''t help but wonder who this was. Soon, the woman approached him. After walking over, she gave him a slight bow, "Long time no see, King Li." "Who are you?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows lightly. "Zhou Jingyi." The woman said, gently lifting the gauze curtain, revealing her face. "It turned out to be you! Princess Rui, what''s the matter with you coming to this king?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that it was Princess Rui who came to look for him. However, through the news he had heard recently, he was not surprised that Princess Rui came to him. Princess Rui smiled and said, "Your Highness is a wise man, and he must know my intentions. I came here to make a deal with Your Highness." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, looking particularly domineering, "Deal? What kind of deal? If it''s not a very important matter, this king is not interested." Princess Rui said confidently, "Don''t worry, you will definitely be interested." Saying that, she took out a large letter from her sleeve and handed it to Chu Xuanchen, "Your Highness, Prince Rui, he has designed you many times before, so you can''t go to Princess Li, I know that you are collecting him to break the law. Ji''s evidence. I think I have some evidence here, which is extremely difficult for you to find. I can give them to you, but you must promise me a condition! " "You say first, what evidence are these, and then this king will consider your conditions." Chu Xuanchen put his arms around his chest, looking calm and self-controlled. Princess Rui raised her eyebrows, as expected of King Li, she was indeed shrewd. Fortunately, she has made a decision not to be his enemy anymore, otherwise she will die ugly. She said: "These are all letters that Prince Rui colluded with Dongfang Wuxiang, the crown prince of Donglin Kingdom. It is written in it that Prince Rui ceded our country''s mining rights to Dongfang Wuxiang in exchange for Dongfang Wuxiang''s support. With the help of Dongfang Wuxiang''s army, he forced the palace and seized the throne. He and Dongfang Wuxiang were ambitious and colluded with each other in an attempt to subvert the regime of our Chu state. If the emperor can see these evidences, I believe he will deal with Prince Rui. " Hearing Princess Rui''s words, Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly. The evidence that Princess Rui said was exactly what he wanted. Chapter 3108： big secret Unexpectedly, when he was anxious about this matter, Princess Rui actually sent these evidences to the door. It can be seen that Prince Rui is unpopular, and even his own wife will betray him. He said, "Since you have the evidence, why didn''t you present it to the emperor in person?" Princess Rui sneered, "In the eyes of the world, I have long been a woman who committed suicide by taking poison. I can''t even enter the palace gate? How can I present it to the emperor? What''s more, Prince Rui now only covers the sky with his hands. I''m afraid I haven''t even gotten close to the emperor. I was poisoned by him, that''s why I came to ask the lord." Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "Okay, this king will make this deal with you. Tell me, what are your conditions?" Princess Rui raised her eyes, her eyes were extremely cold, and she gritted her teeth: "I only have one condition, that is, I want you to help me bring down Prince Rui, let me kill him with my own hands, and avenge me and my child!" "Okay, this king promises you!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Thank you, don''t worry, I have broken with Prince Rui, I won''t help him anymore, and I won''t be your enemy!" After Princess Rui finished speaking, she put the letters in Chu Xuanchen''s hands. Fortunately, before she took the suspended animation, she told Xuemei to sneak into Prince Rui''s study and stole these letters. Otherwise, she hasn''t had a chance to make a deal with Chu Xuanchen. Then, she said again, "My lord, since you are willing to avenge me, then I will tell you two more secrets." "Please speak." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Princess Rui thought for a while, and said: "The first one, you must have guessed it! That is the last case of Lan Wu''s tragic death. The real mastermind behind the scenes is Prince Rui. He wanted to frame you and kill him if he lost his fortune; after he failed to frame it, he went to frame King Xian again, and even provoked the relationship between you and King Xian, but fortunately, you all turned the corner." Chu Xuanchen pursed his lips, "What a trick to kill two birds with one stone. At that time, we guessed that Prince Rui was the mastermind behind the scenes, but because there is no evidence, we have let him go so far. What about the second secret?" Princess Rui took a deep breath and said a little guilty, "The second one is the tragic death of the Han family, which was also caused by Prince Rui." "What?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists with anger on his face. Concubine Rui said: "It''s not just him, but also me. Let me tell you the truth, I have participated in all the things that Prince Rui has done, and I am not a good person. I tell you this, not because of my conscience, but for the sake of Just borrow your hand to avenge yourself." As she said that, she took a deep breath and said, "At that time, the emperor was addicted to elixir, indulged in sensuality, and ignored the government. For the sake of the common people, Taifu Han always persuaded the emperor, even at the cost of death, which made the emperor very upset. Then I So I suggested Prince Rui to take this opportunity to win the emperor''s favor. Prince Rui suggested that the emperor kill a hundred people, and ask the emperor to kill Taifu Han to deter other people. At that time, they were afraid that you would be a hindrance, so they planned to transfer you away, and Rui was behind. The king joined forces to supervise the censor Zhou Chun, framed Taifu Han for embezzlement and bribery, and took the lead in rebelling. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was already full of grief and anger. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were scarlet. He gritted his teeth, "It turned out to be him, it turned out that he was the mastermind behind all this, this king must avenge the family of Taifu Han, this king will not let him, and the people under him! " "My lord, Prince Rui is guilty. I am an accomplice, and I can''t escape. Don''t worry, when I kill him with my own hands, I will give you and the Han family an explanation!" After Princess Rui finished speaking, she put on a gauze. Curtain, turned around and walked out. She believed that with Chu Xuanchen''s action, Prince Rui''s good days were coming to an end. She would definitely kill Prince Rui with her own hands to avenge herself. And Chu Xuanchen is already full of killing intent, he must bring down Prince Rui, kill Zhou Chun, and avenge the Han family. - Prince Rui''s Mansion As soon as Prince Rui went to court, Ah Lang hurriedly walked over, "Your Highness, it''s not good!" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows coldly, "Alang, why are you so panic?" A Lang said: "My lord, the people who found Li Wang are investigating us recently, and they seem to be collecting evidence of your crime." "What?" Prince Rui narrowed his eyes coldly, his eyes full of sternness, "Are you sure you are from Prince Li?" "Yes, that group of people is led by Mo Li, they are secretly investigating you, as well as officials and businessmen who have contacts with you." Prince Rui clenched his fists fiercely, gritted his teeth sullenly, "Well, he is Chu Xuanchen, how dare he send someone to investigate this prince in private, what does he want to do?" Ah Lang said: "He definitely wants to give these evidences to the emperor, and wants to kill the prince." Prince Rui gritted his teeth coldly, and the veins on his forehead burst, "Just because of him, you want to touch this prince? Don''t even look at who this prince is!" "I heard that King Li has found a lot of evidence against you, Prince, what should we do now?" A Lang worried. Prince Rui sneered sneeringly, his eyes full of calculations, "Well, he is Chu Xuanchen, he wants to be the king, then the king will strike first and be stronger!" "My lord, what are you going to do?" Ah Lang asked suspiciously. Prince Rui''s phoenix eyes narrowed coldly, "There is no official who is not corrupt in this world, and this king believes that Chu Xuanchen is not too greedy and perverts the law. Ah Lang, from now on, you will stare at Chu Xuanchen, and that Mo Li, you Once you find evidence of their corruption and perverting the law, please inform this king as soon as possible. If Chu Xuanchen wants to kill this king, then this king will ask him to die first!" "Yes, my lord." After Ah Lang finished speaking, he quickly retreated. - A few days later, Prince Rui returned to the palace, and Ah Lang hurried to him with a look of joy, "My lord, there is good news!" Prince Rui raised his eyebrows, "What good news?" "Let''s go into the study and talk." Ah Lang said. Prince Rui nodded and walked into the study first, followed by Ah Lang. As soon as he walked into the study, Ah Lang said excitedly: "My lord, my subordinates followed Mo Li for a few days, and finally discovered a big secret of his." "The big secret? What secret?" A Lang said: "My subordinate found out that Moli has a village on the outskirts of the city. He often asks people to transport some boxes to that village, and he always chooses the time of night when there are the fewest people there." "The box? It''s still being delivered in the middle of the night. What''s in this box?" Prince Rui asked in shock. Ah Lang said: "At that time, there were a lot of people who were escorting the boxes, and their subordinates couldn''t get close at all. The Bie Zhuang was also closely guarded, like an iron wall, and ordinary people couldn''t get in at all. The latter subordinates took advantage of their unprepared defense and finally sneaked into the Bie Zhuang. In the secret room, I found that there were many boxes of gold and silver treasures hidden in the secret room." "What? Gold and silver treasures?" Prince Rui was very proud when he heard this, "With Mo Li''s identity, it is impossible for him to have so many gold and silver treasures. Obviously, these treasures must belong to Chu Xuanchen. Li is just guarding for him. In this way, this king is right before, there are no officials who are not corrupt in this world, it seems that he, Chu Xuanchen, is also a big moth!" Ah Lang also said happily: "Yes, not only did my subordinates see a lot of treasures in it, but also some ledgers, these ledgers must be evidence of Chu Xuanchen''s corruption and corruption. My lord, my subordinates have also found out that Mo Li will be returned tonight. To transport the box to Bie Zhuang, it seems that tonight is a good time to catch him, we have to act quickly." "Okay!" Prince Rui said coldly, "Alang, you go to the Ministry of Punishment to convene an officer, and when the time comes, we will act immediately." "Yes, my lord." - Soon it will be dark! As soon as it got dark, Prince Rui took Ah Lang and the officials from the Ministry of Punishment to sneak out to Moli''s Bie Zhuang. When they arrived near Bie Zhuang, Prince Rui saw many guards standing outside the Bie Zhuang. The guards held weapons and stood solemnly at the gate of Bie Zhuang. At the gate of Bie Zhuang, occasionally a team of guards walked around and were patrolling around. Seeing this scene, Prince Rui raised the corners of his mouth grimly. Chu Xuanchen''s people guarded this villa so deadly, there must be a lot of his embezzled treasures in it. Great! As long as Moli came, they rushed in. As long as he catches Mo Li, he, Chu Xuanchen, will be dead! "Lord, look, Mo Li''s motorcade is here!" At this moment, A Lang''s voice came from Prince Rui''s ear. Prince Rui hurriedly looked on the trail in the distance, and sure enough, he saw that Mo Li was leading a motorcade towards Bie Zhuang, and above the motorcade were many large red wooden boxes. Needless to say, there must be gold and silver jewelry in there. Prince Rui sneered, "Well done! Everyone pay attention, wait for this prince''s order, and then rush in with this prince!" "Yes!" The officers answered in unison. At this time, Mo Li''s convoy had already driven over, and the gate of Leaving Zhuang was getting closer and closer. Prince Rui and the others quickly fell silent, staring nervously at the convoy. After all the convoys drove into the villa, Prince Rui was about to move, with excitement flashing in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw Mo Li and others entering the villa, and then waved his hand coldly, "Everyone, rush in with this king!" "Yes!" Prince Rui said, he was the first to draw his sword and rushed forward, and the officials behind him also drew their weapons and followed in a vicious manner. The guards guarding the village were all surprised when they saw this. The headed guard immediately pulled out his sword and shouted, "Who? You dare to trespass in a private place, and you are courting death?" Chapter 3109： Evidence of corruption and bribery Prince Rui stepped forward coldly and said angrily, "Bold! Open your dog''s eyes and see, who is this prince?" "Rui... His Royal Highness Prince Rui..." Everyone looked carefully and found that the person who came was actually His Royal Highness Prince Rui. They suddenly turned pale with fright and were all nervous. Ah Lang immediately stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness Prince Rui suspects that Mo Li is embezzling bribes and hiding bribes, so let me out of the way. His Highness wants to go in and check!" "This..." When the guards heard this, they were frightened and frightened, their faces panicked. Prince Rui immediately said: "Come here, arrest these gatekeepers, and the others will go in with this prince!" "Yes." Immediately, some officials stepped forward and arrested the guards who were guarding the door. Then, Prince Rui had already taken another official and walked straight to the other village. At this time, Mo Li, who was inside, had already sensed the movement outside, and he immediately flashed out of the villa, preparing to escape towards the back door. Seeing this, Prince Rui shouted angrily, "Do you still want to leave? Someone, let this prince catch him!" "Yes!" After the officials finished speaking, they all rushed towards Mo Li. Mo Li fought with them a few times at first, but his fists were no match for four. In the end, he fell into the hands of these officials. After he caught Mo Li, Ah Lang immediately dragged him forward and said to Prince Rui, "My lord, I caught him!" Mo Li resisted and roared unconvincingly: "I am from His Royal Highness Li King, why do you arrest me? Why do you trespass into a private house?" "Why, this king, as the servant of the Ministry of Punishment, specializes in illegal activities, why do you say that?" Prince Rui stepped forward and looked at Mo Li with a sneer. Hearing the words "illegal activities", Mo Li looked a little panicked, he said coldly: "I don''t understand what you mean, what illegal activities?" "Mo Li, this king has been staring at you for a long time, and at this time, you still dare to quibble?" Prince Rui said, gritted his teeth, "Okay, then this king will convince you! Everyone, talk to this king. Go to the secret room!" "My lord, Ah Lang will show you the way!" Ah Lang said, grabbed Mo Li and quickly walked ahead to lead the way. Prince Rui quickly led the others in. This time, Mo Li''s expression was very panic, and his body was shaking. Seeing his panicked expression, Prince Rui was even more certain that there must be a lot of treasure hidden in the secret room. "Here, my lord!" Soon, Ah Lang brought Prince Rui to the door of the secret room. Looking at the closed door, Prince Rui excitedly ordered, "Open the door!" "Yes!" Ah Lang said, he had already raised his legs violently, and kicked the door of the secret room open. Then, he led the officials into the secret room with a torch. "Lord, look, there are a lot of boxes here!" The torch in Ah Lang''s hand lit up and piled dozens of boxes on the ground. When Prince Rui saw these boxes, his nerves immediately jumped with excitement. He said coldly, "Open these boxes!" "Can''t open it!" At this moment, Mo Li panicked, "King Rui, these are my things, why do you open them? You are not qualified to touch my private property!" "Not qualified? How can you, a little lieutenant, afford such a big house? This king now suspects that you are using your power to embezzle and accept bribes, and these boxes contain the gold and silver treasures you have embezzled. As a minister of the Ministry of Punishment, of course you have to find out your crimes!" Prince Rui said, "Alang, ignore him, and let this prince open it all up!" "Yes!" After Ah Lang finished speaking, he slashed the lock of the box with the sword in his hand, and then cut off the lock. Then, he opened the box in front of him, and a dazzling light came out! "Gold ingots, there are a lot of gold ingots here!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and they were excited. Then, everyone opened other boxes and found a lot of silk and satin, gold and silver jewelry, and antiques and jade wares. Seeing these jewels, Prince Rui''s pupils suddenly widened and his face became excited. He finally found evidence! These treasures add up to about millions of taels. Such a large amount is enough for him to die several times for Chu Xuanchen! When Mo Li saw this scene, his face became even more nervous, and his body trembled violently. Prince Rui glanced at him coldly with a look of smugness on his face, "Moli, you say, you are a little lieutenant, how can you have so many gold and silver treasures? Are all these treasures yours?" "This... these treasures are of course mine." Mo Li trembled. "Humph!" Prince Rui snorted coldly, "As far as this prince knows, your monthly salary is only 80 taels, how can you have so much wealth? If these are all yours, then you are simply greedy and perverting the law, and it is a capital offense. !" "I..." Mo Li said, bowing his head guiltily. Ah Lang said gloomily: "My lord, just based on his identity, how could he have embezzled so much money? He is the confidant of King Li, and these treasures must all belong to King Li!" "So, it is Chu Xuanchen who is really embezzling and taking bribes?" Prince Rui said with a smile. "It''s not our lord, come to me if you have anything, this matter has nothing to do with our lord." Mo Li immediately said nervously. Prince Rui put his hands behind his back and sneered, "You are from Chu Xuanchen. You said that you have nothing to do with each other. Who would believe it? This king dares to conclude that all these jewels were embezzled by Chu Xuanchen!" "Lord, look, this box contains a lot of ledgers!" At this moment, Ah Lang said excitedly, pointing to the other box in front of him. Seeing this, Prince Rui walked over with a single stride. He picked up the ledgers and booklets in the box and read them carefully. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly burst out laughing ecstatically, "Hahaha, what is recorded in these accounts is indeed evidence of Chu Xuanchen''s embezzlement and bribery, which official bribed him and what kind of things are clearly recorded. Not only that, he also embezzled disaster relief funds, looted the people''s fat, and fished the people." Speaking of this, Prince Rui said excitedly: "That''s great! It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!" "My lord, in this case, these treasures are all embezzled by King Li. If we hand over these treasures and accounts to the emperor, the emperor will definitely be furious. At that time, not only the emperor will deal with King Li, but everyone in the world will spit at Li. King!" Ah Lang said with a flattering smile. Prince Rui nodded proudly, "You are right! This prince must report this matter to the emperor immediately! Let the emperor and the world know the true face of Chu Xuanchen!" "Come here, seal up all these jewels and treasures, and this king will bring them into the palace!" Prince Rui ordered sharply. "Wait!" At this moment, a cold and deep voice came from the entrance of the secret room. Prince Rui looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a black woven gold brocade robe, coldly walked in, surrounded by a group of guards. As soon as Chu Xuanchen walked in, he raised his brows domineeringly, "Presumptuous! This is this king''s other village, the other village is forbidden, and idlers are not allowed to enter! Prince Rui, who allowed you to break in without authorization?" Chapter 3110： Confrontation in the palace Hearing this, Prince Rui smiled proudly: "King Li, you are finally here? You came just in time, this prince is going to seal up the evidence of your corruption and bribery, and hand it over to the emperor together. The emperor explained!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Prince Rui, and hooked his lips disdainfully, "This prince is embezzling and accepting bribes? These are all the private property of this prince, why do you talk about corruption? It''s you, how dare you lead people into this prince''s place, you What is the crime?" In the end, his voice was domineering and cold, revealing a strong majesty. "Oh, it''s already this time, and you''re still so arrogant, who gave you the courage?" Prince Rui sneered, "King Li, please read clearly, the ledger here clearly records the evidence of your corruption and bribery, and you still Dare to deny it?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at the ledgers and calmly curled his lips, "Who knows if these ledgers were used by you to frame this king?" "Heh, it looks like you''re going to deny it! Well, then the king will bring all these accounts and treasures back to the palace, and the emperor will decide!" Prince Rui said, and gave an order, "Come here, carry all these evidences. go!" "Who dares!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly stood up and said sternly, "Everyone obeys the order, whoever dares to touch this king''s things will be killed!" "Yes!" Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and the guards behind him stepped forward one after another, pulled out their swords, and blocked them in front of the officials, guarding the treasures. Seeing this, Prince Rui said angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, are you guilty? If you have the ability, you and this prince enter the palace and confront the emperor in person." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Confrontation? Why should this king listen to you? These are the private property of this king, and private property must not be violated. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame this king for being rude!" "You''re welcome? What kind of method do you want? Do you still want to kill us?" Prince Rui said coldly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, "You dare to take these thieves into the forbidden area of ??this king, and you dare to openly rob this king''s property, even if this king kills you on the spot, you have nothing to say. !" "You!" Prince Rui gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes full of anger, "Chu Xuanchen, you are clearly accumulating money through Mo Li''s hand, and you dare to deny it. This king tells you, don''t threaten this king! It''s up to you. This kind of person, this king has not paid attention to it!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "This king has no time to talk nonsense with you, come here and take all these things away!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was going to carry all these jewels away, Prince Rui was in a hurry. Chu Xuanchen definitely wanted to transfer these evidences, in this case, he would have no way to deal with Chu Xuanchen! He immediately stood in front of Chu Xuanchen and doubted: "Chu Xuanchen, you are so anxious to remove the evidence, do you want to transfer and destroy the evidence?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled sarcastically, "These are the things of this king. You can do whatever you want with this king. You have no right to interfere!" "No! You can''t take them away, otherwise you will be guilty!" Prince Rui argued. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "This king is guilty, why is this king guilty?" Prince Rui said in a cold voice: "If you are not guilty, you will enter the palace with this king and make it clear in front of the emperor. Now you are anxious to take away the evidence, it is clear that there is a ghost in your heart, and this king will never let you do as you wish. " Having said this, Prince Rui instructed the officials behind him: "Come here, quickly seal these evidences, especially these ledger books, and bring them into the palace after sealing." "Yes." After the officials heard it, they quickly sealed the jewelry and account books in the box, and they took out the official seal to seal all the evidence. Seeing that the evidence was sealed, Prince Rui was relieved. At this moment, Mozhu looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously, "My lord, our treasure has been sealed by them, what should we do now?" "Don''t worry, those who are clear are self-clearing, I am not afraid to confront the emperor for things that this king has not done." Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Prince Rui, and said solemnly: "Prince Rui, since you insist on doing this, That king had to accompany you. This king can enter the palace with you, but in order to prevent people with ulterior motives from playing tricks, no one can move these evidences until the emperor examines them." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen agreed to enter the palace, Prince Rui couldn''t believe it. He thought, this Chu Xuanchen must be afraid of him, so he didn''t dare to take the treasure away by force. He said coldly: "Okay! To be on the safe side, let''s each send a team to **** the evidence together, lest you say that this king framed you again!" "Whether it is framed or not, after entering the palace, you will find out!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Prince Rui hooked his lips disdainfully, "Although you are stubborn now, when you are in front of the emperor, you will feel better!" Saying that, he waved his hand coldly, "Everyone, hurry up and bring the evidence into the palace!" "Yes." After the officials finished speaking, they hurried to carry those jewels. Then, the two teams of Prince Rui and Chu Xuanchen took advantage of the darkness and walked towards the palace. Soon, they arrived at the palace. In order to make matters worse, Prince Rui had already called a group of ministers to wait in the palace, ready to let everyone see Xuanchen''s true face. - In Guangming Palace, at this time, Emperor Hongyuan was preparing to go to bed with Xue Tianxiang. Suddenly, Eunuch Xu''s voice came from outside, "Your Majesty, Prince Rui and Prince Li are here!" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and said gloomily: "What''s the matter? In the middle of the night, what are they doing in the palace?" Eunuch Xu walked in, lowered his eyebrows, and said, "Prince Rui said that he caught evidence of King Li''s corruption and bribery, and asked the emperor to deal with King Li." "Ah..." Xue Tianxiang, who was in the tent, cried out in fright when she heard this. "What''s wrong? Concubine Ai?" Emperor Hongyuan looked at Xue Tianxiang suspiciously. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "No, it''s fine, just now the concubine seems to have seen a mosquito, so I was scared." Emperor Hongyuan said: "It''s just a mosquito, just shoot it to death, don''t be afraid of the concubine." "Yes." Xue Tianxiang hurriedly lowered her head, the look on her face was very worried. Unexpectedly, Prince Rui actually caught the handle of Prince Li, what should we do? She really regretted that she could not get rid of Prince Rui, otherwise the prince would not be in danger. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan looked at Eunuch Xu, his face was very gloomy, "Eunuch Xu, where are they now?" "I''m waiting outside. Not only that, Prince Rui also called many ministers into the palace, so that everyone can see the true face of King Li." "Well, Chu Xuanchen, he dares to embezzle and accept bribes. If this is true, I will never forgive him lightly!" Emperor Hongyuan said, quickly put on his robe, and walked out with a sullen face. Xue Tianxiang didn''t dare to go out, so she had to hide behind the pane to peek. At this time, she saw that Emperor Hongyuan had walked into the hall, and Prince Rui, Chu Xuanchen, and those indignant ministers also walked in quickly. Prince Rui was very proud and looked arrogant, while Chu Xuanchen was calm and indifferent, making it impossible for people to see what he was thinking. Chapter 3111： how the ledger is his name Seeing Prince Rui''s complacent look, Xue Tianxiang felt a "squeak" in her heart, and really hoped that Chu Xuanchen would not have an accident. As soon as Emperor Hongyuan walked into the hall, he stared gloomily at Prince Rui and Chu Xuanchen, "What''s going on? Prince Rui, do you have any evidence for saying that Prince Li is corrupt and bribery?" Prince Rui immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Father, this is absolutely true. A few days ago, Erchen''s subordinate, A Lang, found that King Li''s valet, Mo Li, was suspicious and went to investigate. As a result, A Lang found out , every night in the middle of the night, Mo Li will deliver a batch of boxes to his other village. When Ah Lang noticed something different, he secretly sneaked into the secret room of the other village to check, and he found that there were dozens of boxes hidden in the secret room. Gold and silver jewelry, the combined value is five or six million taels of silver." "What? Moli has hidden so many treasures?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes in disbelief. The ministers who followed were already staring at Chu Xuanchen angrily, all with disappointment on their faces. This Moli belonged to him, and these treasures were not his, so who else could they be? They did not expect that King Li, who always cared about the country and the people, was such a person. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Prince Rui glared at Chu Xuanchen proudly, and continued: "Father, Mo Li is just a lieutenant, he can''t possibly have so many treasures, this treasure and Bie Zhuang are clearly owned by King Li. Moreover, King Li also admitted that these were his personal property. Not only that, Erchen also found a lot of ledgers in those wooden boxes. These ledgers recorded evidence of King Lis corruption and bribery, embezzlement of disaster relief funds, and looting of peoples fat. Each and every item is clearly recorded. "Damn!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he was so angry that he smashed his fist on the imperial case. He turned around and glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "King Darian Li, as a general king, you dare to bribe and bend the law like this, what''s your sin?" "emperor" Chu Xuanchen was about to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by Prince Rui, "King Li, in front of the emperor, wouldn''t you have to argue again? Let me tell you, the facts of your crime are clear and the evidence is conclusive, so you can''t argue. ." "That''s right! As a prince, you already have a good salary and enjoy countless glory and wealth. I didn''t expect you to be embezzled and bribery. Are you worthy of the emperor?" "Now the country is in trouble and the people are in hardship, but you are still taking advantage of the disaster relief to collect money recklessly. You are simply a sinner of the Chu State." Several confidants of Prince Rui also quickly answered the call, accusing Chu Xuanchen one after another. At this time, Grand Master Li Jin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Li Wang paid out of his own pocket for disaster relief before. The old minister believed that he would never embezzle or take bribes. This must be someone with ulterior motives who designed it to frame him." "Yeah! Your Majesty, this minister also believes that King Li will never commit corruption and perversion of the law. There must be something amiss here. Please ask the Emperor to investigate." Dong Changfeng also said. Seeing this, Prince Rui immediately said angrily, "Taishi Li, General Dong, just because you have a good relationship with Prince Li, you can''t trust him like that." Li Jin snorted angrily, "We don''t believe in him, we just believe in him!" Prince Rui sneered, "Okay! Don''t you believe it? I want you to be convinced today! Come on, present all the evidence!" After Prince Rui gave an order, the officials brought in all the wooden boxes. Seeing these wooden boxes, everyone was shocked. Just because there are so many boxes, it can be seen that Chu Xuanchen has embezzled a lot! Seeing these boxes, Emperor Hongyuan''s face was also very ugly. After the officials brought in all the boxes, Prince Rui hurriedly walked towards Emperor Hongyuan and said sternly: "Father, look, these are the evidences of Chu Xuanchen''s corruption and corruption. Come on, open all the boxes, this king will let you all Nothing to say!" "Yes!" After the officials finished speaking, they quickly cut off those seals with their swords and opened all the lids of the box. At this moment, dazzling golden lights flashed from the boxes, and the hall was filled with golden light, dazzling. Everyone rushed over and saw that there were countless gold and silver jewelry in the box. A large amount of gold and silver, jewelry, antiques, jade, and precious silk and satin were placed in front of everyone, and everyone gasped. "My God! What His Royal Highness Prince Rui said is actually true. Prince Li has actually embezzled so much treasure. He looted so much money, and he simply wanted to destroy the foundation of our Chu country!" "It''s too dark! This King Li is too black-hearted! He already has a lot of wealth and countless fiefs, but he still embezzles the people''s money. He is simply unpardonable and deserves death for his sins!" "Look, there are still many ledgers here. Are these the ones that His Royal Highness Prince Rui said?" At this time, Emperor Hongyuan was trembling with anger when he saw these treasures. He pointed at Chu Xuanchen and said angrily: "Okay! King Li, I have always thought you were clean and honest, but I didn''t expect you to be so corrupt. The country is so hard now, the people are so hard, yet you are looting so much money, you are worthy of me ?" "emperor" "Enough! Shut up for me!" Chu Xuanchen was about to speak, when Emperor Hongyuan interrupted him angrily, "Come here, open these ledgers. Eunuch Xu, read it out to me, I want to hear it. What filth he has done!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Xu said justly. At this time, several eunuchs hurried over, picked up the ledger in the box, and handed it to Eunuch Xu. Eunuch Xu took one of the ledger books, opened the first page, and swept his gaze upward. He scanned the contents of the account book, and was about to read, when suddenly, his expression became very strange. "Your Majesty, this...this account book..." Looking at the account book, Eunuch Xu hesitated, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Emperor Hongyuan wondered: "What''s wrong? Just read it, what are you doing?" Eunuch Xu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, is there a mistake in this ledger? Why is it all written in the name of His Royal Highness Prince Rui?" "What? Write the name of this king?" Prince Rui glared at Eunuch Xu in disbelief when he heard this. Everyone was also shocked. Eunuch Xu said with a sad face: "Yeah! My lord, your name is really written in full. If you don''t believe me, look..." Prince Rui said, hurriedly grabbed the ledger, and glanced sharply with a pair of eagle eyes. He swept the ledger, his face suddenly became very panic, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t believe it: "How could... how could this be?" Seeing Prince Rui''s frightened appearance, Chu Xuanchen casually raised the corner of his mouth, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Upon seeing this, Emperor Hongyuan immediately said: "Master Li, go and see, what the **** is going on?" "Yes, Your Majesty." After Li Jin finished speaking, he quickly stepped forward, took the ledger in the hands of the eunuch, and turned to look at it. Chapter 3112： Its a trap Turning over, Li Jin''s face was also shocked, and everyone looked confused. At this time, Chu Xuanchen raised his head and said calmly: "Master Li, you are very knowledgeable. Please read the contents of the ledger to everyone." "Okay." After Li Jin finished speaking, he glanced at Prince Rui in astonishment, and then said, "On March 28, Qingzhou Weaving Li Yun presented Prince Rui with 800 pieces of silk and silk and 50,000 taels of silver; on April 1 , Zhou Fuwang, the prefect of Yongzhou, presented Prince Rui with 80,000 taels of silver; on April 7, Zhang Lanqing, the prefect of Qizhou, presented Prince Rui with 10,000 taels of gold, 100 pieces of silk and silk, two boxes of antiques, jade, and calligraphy and painting; on the 1st of May At this time, when everyone heard Li Jin''s words, their pupils widened in shock, and they looked at Prince Rui in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Isn''t King Li the one who embezzled and took bribes? Why did they all become Prince Rui?" "Yeah! What the **** is going on, I''m so confused!" Emperor Hongyuan on the dragon chair was also puzzled when he heard Li Jinnian''s words. Looking at Prince Rui again, his face had turned the color of a pig''s liver. He glanced at these ledgers in disbelief, and suddenly glared at Chu Xuanchen, with a bad premonition overflowing in his heart. "Master Li, you''ve worked hard!" At this moment, Chu Xuanchen interrupted Li Jin''s words. He stepped forward, took the ledger in Li Jin''s hand, raised it at Prince Rui, and sneered, "Prince Rui, how are you, are you familiar with these ledger books? And these gold and silver treasures, do you think it is very strange? look familiar?" "This..." Prince Rui hurriedly glanced at the contents of the ledger, then glanced at the belongings in the box, his face turned pale with a "swoosh". what happened? How are these ledgers that he keeps accounts? Also, why are these treasures more familiar the more they look, like the treasures he hid in the villa in the south of the city. He took another look carefully and found that most of the antique jades, calligraphy and paintings in the box were very familiar, and he felt a stagnation in his heart. He could see clearly, these were clearly his treasures, why did they all come here? It''s all his fault that he was so anxious just now that he entered the palace without carefully examining these treasures, otherwise he would have found them. It''s just that he had clearly seen the ledger before, and it did record evidence of Chu Xuanchen''s embezzlement. How did it become his in a blink of an eye? Thinking of the chaotic scene in Bie Zhuang just now, Prince Rui''s pupils tightened, this must be the ghost of Chu Xuanyu. He glared angrily at Chu Xuanchen and roared, "Chu Xuanchen, when this king sealed the ledger before, this was not the case. Why has the contents of this ledger changed?" "That''s right! We saw the contents of the ledger before, which clearly recorded evidence of King Li''s corruption. How could it become like this?" Ah Lang also hurriedly said. Prince Rui said: "This must be framed, Chu Xuanchen, you just took advantage of the chaos to change the ledger and used it to frame this king, right?" "Framed? You still need someone to frame the things you did? Should I tell you one by one?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips coldly. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was confident and calm, Emperor Hongyuan guessed something. He looked at him and said solemnly, "King Li, tell me, what is going on here?" "Yes." Chu Xuanchen said, walking towards Emperor Hongyuan and cupping his hands, "Your Majesty, in fact, two months ago, the minister heard that Prince Rui had formed a party for personal gain in private, corrupted the law and corrupted the people. But the minister had no evidence at that time. To testify against him, I had to send someone to investigate him secretly. The hard work paid off, and after two months of investigation, I finally collected all the criminal evidence of King Qi Rui." "What? What evidence did you investigate, tell me!" Emperor Hongyuan said coldly. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and said sternly: "Your Majesty, this minister has investigated a number of charges against Prince Rui. He struggled to supervise the censor Zhou Chun and others to form a party for personal gain, cultivate a private army, embezzle and accept bribes, and sell officials. Not only that, he also deducted disaster relief. He also privately set up Qinlou and Chu Pavilions in various places, forced good people to raise money for prostitutes, and harmed many women from good families. Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Prince Rui suddenly became furious, "Chu Xuanchen, you are talking nonsense! Do you think the emperor will believe your nonsense?" Having said that, he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said, "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is simply jealous of his favor, so he will frame him and frame him. Don''t believe what he says." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "What this king said is all the truth. There are all human and material evidences, so it is useless for you to deny it. Not only that, you are also suspected of treason!" In the end, his voice was sonorous and firm. "Treachery!!" When the ministers heard this, they all stared out in shock. Prince Rui said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, you are clearly framed, how could I rebel?" As soon as Emperor Hongyuan heard the word "treachery", his nerves immediately became tense, and he said angrily: "What''s going on? King Li, don''t you hurry up and make it clear!" Chu Xuanchen gave Prince Rui a cold look and said, "Your Majesty, here are some letters that Prince Rui and Dongfang Wuxiang secretly colluded with. This letter states that Prince Rui and Dongfang Wuxiang colluded in private, and Prince Rui took our country into custody. The mining rights of Dongfang Wuxiang will be handed over to Dongfang Wuxiang, and Dongfang Wuxiang will lead his troops to mine privately on the border of our country in exchange for Dongfang Wuxiang''s support! Prince Rui wants to use Dongfang Wuxiang''s troops to force the emperor and seize the throne!" "My God! Isn''t this a rebellion?" When everyone heard this, they all exclaimed in disbelief. This Prince Rui was so courageous that he dared to collude with Dongfang Wuxiang. And Emperor Hongyuan was already full of anger, "King Li, bring the letter up, I want to see it myself." "Yes." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he presented those letters to Eunuch Xu, Eunuch Xu then presented them to Emperor Hongyuan. After Emperor Hongyuan took the letter, he quickly read it. Looking at it, his face became very gloomy, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head sharply and glared at Prince Rui full of anger, "Prince Rui, these are indeed letters you colluded with Dongfang Wuxiang. You rebel, you are so courageous, how dare you collude with foreign enemies?" Prince Rui had a look of horror on his face, and he said in horror, "Father, royal father, son and minister have been wronged..." "Wronged? This letter is written clearly and plainly. How dare you say that you have been wronged?" Emperor Hongyuan gnashed his teeth and stood up, staring at Prince Rui with piercing eyes. Now, Prince Rui was so scared that his scalp was numb and his whole body was shaking. He glanced at those letters and suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen, how did Chu Xuanchen get these letters? And those treasures, obviously hidden so secretly, how did Chu Xuanchen get them? He suddenly realized that this was a trap, a trap carefully arranged by Chu Xuanchen for him! And he actually got into this trap proudly! Chapter 3113： Chen Changqing was arrested He immediately glared at Chu Xuanchen and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, it''s you, you must be deliberately framing me. From when Ah Lang found Mo Li and sent the box to Bie Zhuang, to when he found a lot of gold and silver treasures in Bie Zhuang, Go to this king and take people to Bie Zhuang to catch Mo Li, and then let us enter the palace. All of this is a trap designed by you, right?" "Trap? If you are innocent, this trap will be useless to you." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, Emperor Chao Hongyuan cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this is what happened. The previous minister found out that Prince Rui had put all his embezzled treasures in his village in the south of the city, and the minister took advantage of his unpreparedness and sent someone After confiscating this batch of treasures, the minister originally wanted to present the evidence directly to the emperor, but was afraid that there would be obstacles in the middle, so he had to come up with this trick to lure the snake out of the hole and let Prince Rui expose it himself. Now the evidence is conclusive, proving that Prince Rui really took him with him The people who corrupted the money and bent the law, colluded and rebelled, please the emperor, according to the law, severely punish Prince Rui and all his minions, as an example!" When Prince Rui heard this, he pointed at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "Chu Xuanchen, don''t you want to frame me again, it''s just that you designed a trap to lure me into it." After speaking, he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan and said in a panic: "Father, please don''t listen to his one-sided words, my son did not bribe and bend the law, and he did not collude with Dongfang Wuxiang, this is all he framed his son, you Don''t trust him..." "Shut up!" Emperor Hongyuan suddenly shouted angrily. Then, he picked up the inkstone on the table and slammed it down at Prince Rui, "Nizi! The evidence is so solid, how dare you deny it?" As he said that, he looked at Prince Rui sadly, and said disappointedly: "I didn''t expect that I valued you so much, that you would dare to join forces with Dongfang Wuxiang in an attempt to seize my throne and overthrow the regime of our Chu country. You This is a crime of treason at all, and you are so sinful that you deserve to die!" Hearing this, Prince Rui knew that Emperor Hongyuan was really angry! He was so frightened that his legs softened, he knelt down to the ground with a "thump", and panicked: "Father, my son knows it''s wrong! I beg you to spare my life, my son will never dare!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan closed his eyes sadly, but he didn''t expect his son to be a jackal! Seeing Prince Rui finally confessing his guilt, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, and he could finally avenge the family of Taifu Han. At this time, Prince Rui suddenly raised his head and cried out, "Imperial Father, my son really knew that he was wrong, but he was just confused for a while. I beg you to give my son another chance. Don''t worry, my son will urge Chen Changqing to call him. He made more elixir of immortality for his father. Not only that, but my son will also find more elixir for his father to ensure his immortality and boundless longevity." Hearing Prince Rui mentioning Chen Changqing, Emperor Hongyuan hesitated for a moment. This Chen Changqing was found by Prince Rui. If Prince Rui was killed, what if Chen Changqing did not give him alchemy? He thought about it and said, "This..." "Your Majesty." Seeing that Emperor Hongyuan was about to change his mind, Chu Xuanchen interrupted him, "The Chen Changqing whom Prince Rui was looking for is not a real immortal at all, but a complete liar! Don''t believe them!" "You are talking nonsense, Chen Daochang is the descendant of Chen Fu, he is a real immortal, he worked hard for the father and emperor, and he worked hard for several days each time to refine a medicinal pill, how can you do this? Slander him?" Prince Rui stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, his face full of majesty, "This king can prove that what Chen Changqing refined is not an elixir at all, but a poison pill!" "You prove it? What do you use to prove it? Didn''t you see that after the royal father took the elixir, he became younger and more energetic? Chu Xuanchen, when you say this, you just want to smear Chen Changqing, and don''t want to let it go. The father is immortal, what do you feel at ease?" Prince Rui pointed at Chu Xuanchen, his face turned into anger. "Okay! You want to deny it, right? This king will convince you! Come on! Bring Chen Changqing up!" Chu Xuanchen said, coldly flicking his sleeves, with a domineering look on his face! When everyone heard this, they all looked at Chu Xuanchen in shock. It turned out that he was prepared and arrested Chen Changqing long ago. He was too courageous to even dare to arrest someone in the palace. "Xuanchen..." Emperor Hongyuan spoke quickly, for fear that Chu Xuanchen would hurt Chen Changqing. Chu Xuanchen interrupted him forcefully, and his voice was domineering and cold: "Your Majesty, if you are not sure, this minister will never act without authorization. When Chen Changqing comes in, I will let you see the truth. If there are any consequences, I am willing to do so. Do your best!" Speaking, without waiting for Emperor Hongyuan to react, Chu Xuanchen waved his hand coldly, "Bring it here!" "Yes." Chu Xuanchen gave an order, and Mo Zhu brought Chen Changqing in with several guards. Seeing Chen Changqing being escorted in, Prince Rui was so angry that he almost jumped. He pointed at Chu Xuanchen and said angrily: "Chu Xuanchen, you are so brave! How dare you arrest someone in the palace, and you are arresting the person the father trusts the most. You don''t take the father seriously at all. Are you trying to rebel?" "It was you who rebelled! Prince Rui, this prince just wanted to test the truth. You are so violent, are you guilty?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips in disdain. Prince Rui''s eyes flickered, "I, I have no guilt. You have ulterior motives and want to frame this prince." "Is it framed, let''s try it and we''ll find out?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. "Your Majesty, Chen Changqing brought it here." At this time, Mozhu had already stepped forward and said with hands. As soon as Chen Changqing was escorted in, he hurriedly begged Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, help, they are going to be detrimental to the poor, save the poor!" When Emperor Hongyuan saw Chen Changqing''s hands tied by a rope, his face was dark with anger, "King Li, what are you doing with Daochang Chen tied? Why don''t you let him go?" "Yes." After Mo Zhu finished speaking, he untied the rope from Chen Changqing''s body. After Chen Changqing was freed, he ran to Emperor Hongyuan with a stride, knelt down with a plop, and said with tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty, they not only caught Pindao, but also robbed the elixir that Pindao developed for you, you must return one to Pindao. justice." Saying that, he glared at Mo Zhu and the others angrily. "Presumptuous!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he looked at Chu Xuanchen grimly, and shouted angrily, "King Li, how dare you be so bold, take away my elixir, and hand over the elixir soon!" "Your Majesty, the elixir is here." Mozhu quickly stepped forward and held up a white porcelain bottle in his hand. Looking at the porcelain bottle, Emperor Hongyuan was taken aback. Why is this bottle so big, it looks like a vase. Didn''t Chen Changqing say that he would only be able to develop an elixir in a few days, and there would be no excess? How come there are so many? Seeing the doubts in Emperor Hongyuan''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen immediately stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, all the elixir developed by Daochang Chen are here. However, Prince Rui didn''t mean that Daochang Chen worked hard and painstakingly, and it would take a few days. Only one elixir can be developed, how come there seem to be hundreds here?" Chapter 3114： Eat elixir to die Li Jin immediately answered, "According to Chen Daochang, wouldn''t he have to refine these hundreds of elixir for a few years? In this way, Chen Daochang obviously has a lot of elixir, but he is unwilling to give it to the emperor, he is clearly playing tricks. emperor!" As soon as these words were said, Chen Changqing and Prince Rui''s faces turned dark! Chen Changqing just reported that Chu Xuanchen stole his elixir, and now there is no way to deny that these elixir are not his. He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I have already told you that my alchemy skills have improved a lot, so I have practiced so much." And Emperor Hongyuan''s face was also blackened into the bottom of the pot. He was not a fool, and at a glance it could be seen that Chen Changqing was lying. Chen Changqing said before that his alchemy technology has improved, and he can make one a day. There are at least hundreds of them here. How could he have been able to cultivate them in such a short time. So as Li Jin said, this Chen Changqing is playing him at all. But he still had to rely on Chen Changqing, so he said, "Xuanchen, Taishi Li, you don''t know, Chen Daochang''s alchemy technique has really improved a lot recently. But Xuanchen, you said before that these are not elixir, but poison pills, you have On what basis?" When Chen Changqing heard this, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. The elixir refined for you by Pindao can prolong your life, make the emperor stay young forever, and live forever. This is definitely not a poisonous pill." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Really? Chen Daochang, since you praised this pill so well, why don''t you try one for us?" "..." Chen Changqing was stunned for a moment. He quickly rolled his eyes and said hurriedly, "My lord, this is the emperor''s elixir, how dare a poor man eat it?" "Can''t you make hundreds of them all at once? What are you afraid of? Come on, since your elixir is a good thing, then you can eat it and show us." Chu Xuanchen said, and already took out an elixir, Hand it to Chen Changqing. Chen Changqing''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly looked at Emperor Hongyuan, "Your Majesty..." "Chen Daochang, anyway, there are a lot of elixir, you can eat one." Emperor Hongyuan interrupted Chen Changqing immediately. Chen Changqing had no choice but to say: "Yes, that poor way to eat." After speaking, he took the elixir and put it in his mouth. Anyway, it''s okay to eat one, so he will eat one. At this time, Chu Xuanchen suddenly took out a few more elixir and said, "Chen Daochang, since you are a good thing, you might as well eat a little more, and let you stay young forever, how about immortality?" Chen Changqing immediately waved his hand, "Only the emperor is worthy of immortality, how dare a poor man?" "You dare not eat it? Are you afraid of being poisoned?" Chu Xuanchen sneered. Chen Changqing immediately said: "How is it possible that this elixir of Pindao is not poisonous, why does Pindao dare not? It''s just that Pindao finally refined it and gave it to Pindao... It''s a waste!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a few pieces, so it won''t be wasted. If you need the materials for alchemy, this king can provide them." Chu Xuanchen said. "My lord, doesn''t he dare to eat it because he is so pretentious? Could it be that this elixir is really poisonous, even he dare not eat it himself?" Li Jin said immediately. Dong Changfeng also said: "That is, if you don''t dare to eat the things you make yourself, do others dare to eat them? Besides, who doesn''t want to live forever? I don''t believe he doesn''t want to." Hearing the words of the two, Chen Changqing burst into tears. For fear of being suspected by Emperor Hongyuan, he hurriedly said, "Okay, eat it for the poor, isn''t it enough for the poor to eat?" As he said that, he swallowed all the elixir as if he swallowed the jujube whole. Anyway, it''s okay to eat a few more, he eats whatever he wants. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen suddenly put the white porcelain vase in front of Chen Changqing and said, "Chen Daochang, you have eaten so much anyway, so why not eat a little more. Come on, I will give you all to eat. If this king doesn''t call to stop, you will just eat it. keep eating." "Ah..." Chen Changqing immediately grimaced, and he hurriedly begged to Emperor Hongyuan, "Your Majesty, these are all your elixir, and the poor can''t eat any more, otherwise you will be gone!" Emperor Hongyuan also said impatiently: "King Daru Li, this elixir is very precious, how can you waste it like this?" Chu Xuanchen said sternly: "Your Majesty, every time you have a headache, you have to take this elixir to relieve it. Have you never suspected that this elixir will be addictive? Ruo Yue once said that this elixir is composed of cinnabar and cinnamon. It is made of mercury, which contains a lot of highly toxic and can be addictive. It can only give people a temporary pleasure, but if they take it for a long time, their health will get worse and worse, and even their lives will be endangered. "What?" Emperor Hongyuan was horrified when he heard this. Chu Xuanchen struck while the iron was hot, "Your Majesty, when you were taking the elixir, did you have hallucinations, fluttering like a fairy, as if you were in a fairy world? But this kind of happiness is short-lived, because this kind of happiness needs to be exchanged for health. Chen Changqing and Rui Wang Ming knows that this elixir is poisonous, but they still let you eat it. They clearly want this elixir to control you and gain benefits from it. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask Chen Changqing to continue to eat it and see if this elixir is poisonous!" Hearing this, Emperor Hongyuan felt a chill on his back. He suddenly looked at Chen Changqing and said angrily, "Chen Changqing, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you dare to eat it?" "Your Majesty, the poor way..." "Enough! I order you to eat immediately and eat all these elixir!" Emperor Hongyuan shouted angrily. He wanted to see if these elixir were poisonous or not. When Chen Changqing heard this, he was already trembling with fear, and Prince Rui next to him was so frightened that his hair stood on end and his scalp was numb. Seeing that Chen Changqing was hesitating, Emperor Hongyuan felt more and more that there was something wrong with these elixir. He shouted again: "I count one, two, three, if you don''t eat it, I will cut you down!" "Don''t, Your Majesty, the poor eat, the poor eat..." Chen Changqing said, and quickly grabbed the elixir in the porcelain bottle and stuffed it into his mouth. When everyone saw this scene, they were all terrified for a while. After a while, Chen Changqing ate dozens of elixir, and while he was eating, his nose and ears began to bleed. Gradually, a string of black blood flowed out of his eyes, mouth and other seven orifices. "Look, his seven orifices are bleeding!" Someone exclaimed. "Ah..." At this moment, Chen Changqing suddenly clutched his chest and screamed in pain. Then, his eyes widened, his body stiffened, and he suddenly fell to the ground. Everyone was so frightened that they quickly backed away, and they were all horrified. When Emperor Hongyuan saw this scene, he was also shocked for a while. He stood up in disbelief, trembling and said, "Come... come here, come over and see what''s wrong with him." "Yes." Immediately, a guard stepped forward and probed Chen Changqing''s breath. Then, he said: "Your Majesty, Chen Daochang is out of breath!" "What?" Emperor Hongyuan shivered violently when he heard this. The ministers whispered. "No wonder Chen Changqing never dared to eat it before. It turns out that this elixir is really poisonous." Chapter 3115： Prince Ruis fate "This Chen Changqing ate too much at one time, and then he died of poisoning. Fortunately, the emperor only ate one a day, so there is no serious problem. If the emperor eats a little more, then it''s okay?" "Prince Rui is really ambitious. In order to fight for power and profit, he actually poisoned the emperor''s dragon body. He deserves death." When Prince Rui heard these words, he was already scared into a soft-footed shrimp. Chu Xuanchen glanced at him coldly, and bowed his hands to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, is it possible to prove that this elixir is poisonous now? This shows that Prince Rui knew that the elixir was poisonous, but he gave it to the emperor. Prince Rui not only poisoned the emperor. The dragon body of the thief also colluded with foreign enemies to destroy the country''s society, such a thief, please punish the emperor severely!" At this time, Emperor Hongyuan had already walked towards Prince Rui angrily. After he walked in front of Prince Rui, he suddenly kicked Prince Rui and said angrily: "You unfilial son! You dare to poison me, and you dare to collude with foreign enemies. You are so sinful, I don''t have a son like you!" "Ah... Royal father spares his life, and my son was also deceived by Chen Changqing. I beg the father to spare my life." Prince Rui slumped to the ground, shaking violently. Emperor Hongyuan glared at him angrily, "I have given you the opportunity over and over again, but you don''t cherish it yourself! Eunuch Xu, pass the decree to deprive the second prince Chu Ruochen of his title, cut off his royal status, demote him to a commoner, and immediately **** him to heaven. Prison, life imprisonment!" When Prince Rui heard this, he was so frightened that he crawled forward and begged: "Father, please give my son another chance, my son will never dare!" "Shut up! You are no longer my son. From now on, you will spend the rest of your life in a prison!" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Rui was his bloodline, he would have smashed Prince Rui into ten thousand pieces long ago, and he would have left him alive. Seeing Prince Rui end up like this, Chu Xuanchen, Li Jin and others felt very relieved. Xue Tianxiang, who was hiding behind the pane, also breathed a sigh of relief. She really realized now that this Prince Rui was extremely difficult to deal with. Chu Xuanchen had used so many methods to defeat Prince Rui. Compared with Chu Xuanchen''s methods, her methods were like children, no wonder they couldn''t hurt Prince Rui in the slightest. At this time, Chu Xuanchen stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this minister has also found out that this Chen Changqing was actually found by Prince Rui''s cronie Zhou Chun, and Zhou Chun also worked together with Prince Rui to do a lot of corruption, perverting the law, and harming the heavens and justice. Dare to ask the emperor, how should Zhou Chun and other minions be dealt with?" Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand coldly, "People like Zhou Chun, of course, should have their homes searched, and if they should be executed, they will be executed. As for the others, they will all be dealt with severely, no mercy!" "Your Majesty is wise." Chu Xuanchen said immediately. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen always mentioned Zhou Chun, Prince Rui was stunned. With so many people under him, why did Chu Xuanchen not target others, but always target Zhou Chun? Suddenly, he thought of Mrs. Han. Taifu Han was killed by Zhou Chun''s design. Could it be that Chu Xuanchen already knew about this and was avenging the family of Taifu Han? So, Chu Xuanchen was already planning this scene? But now is not the time to think about it, his glory and wealth are important. Thinking of this, he crawled to Emperor Hongyuan again, begging for mercy: "Father, the emperor is kind, please give my son another chance, my son knows it''s wrong!" Looking at his teary-eyed son, Emperor Hongyuan said sadly: "Ruochen, I value you so much, but you want to harm me, are you worthy of me? I don''t want to see you again, come here, drag it on!" After Emperor Hongyuan finished speaking, he turned around mercilessly. "Royal father, royal father..." Prince Rui wanted to plead for mercy, but the guards had already walked up and dragged him down. In this way, tonight''s farce ended with Prince Rui''s curtain down. - After everyone left Guangming Palace, Emperor Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows in discomfort and walked into the inner hall. Seeing this, Xue Tianxiang quickly came out to support him, "Your Majesty, don''t be too sad, I believe that after some reflection, Prince Rui will repent." Emperor Hongyuan looked at Xue Tianxiang and sighed, "Concubine Xue, you still know me best. But he has made a big mistake, and I don''t believe that such a person will truly repent. I really didn''t expect that these things Son, I want to kill me one by two, and I can''t wait to take my throne." Xue Tianxiang thought to herself, it''s not because you, the father, are not in good health. You kill your brother and usurp the throne first, so that the children will follow suit. She comforted her mouth and said, "Your Majesty, Long has nine sons, each of which is different. Although Prince Jin and Prince Rui are not perfect, don''t you have many filial children, Your Majesty? Don''t feel sorry for them, Your Majesty!" "That said, how can it be so easy to be relieved? Especially this Prince Rui, he actually bought Chen Changqing and Dong Shishi to control me, I am the honor of the ninety-five, how can I let him control? When I think of this incompetent rebel, I will I''m in a bad mood." Emperor Hongyuan said, rubbing his forehead irritably. At this time, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his head, and his heart became more and more irritable, so he groaned uncomfortably. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Could it be that you have a headache again?" As soon as Emperor Hongyuan raised his head, his face was pale with pain, and he was dripping with cold sweat, "Elixir, where is the elixir? Quickly give me the elixir, I want to take the elixir." "Your Majesty, that elixir is poisonous, you can''t take it." Xue Tianxiang advised. Emperor Hongyuan roared, "But my head hurts so badly, what should I do if I don''t have the elixir? Xue Fei, go and get the elixir, I want to take the elixir..." "Your Majesty, you can''t take that elixir any more. Taking it now is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst, which will damage the dragon''s body." Xue Tianxiang said, and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the concubine remembers! Princess Li took a lot of painkillers before. Give it to the concubine, or should the concubine give it to you?" "Yes, painkillers, Princess Li''s painkillers are very useful, you can quickly get them." Emperor Hongyuan said, and there was a strong hope in his eyes. "Yes." After Xue Tianxiang finished speaking, she quickly ran to the side hall next to her and brought a bottle of painkillers. As soon as she brought it over, she hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I found it! There are still a lot of painkillers left by Princess Li before, and the concubine will take it for you." Saying that, she quickly took out two painkillers and gave them to Emperor Hongyuan. After Emperor Hongyuan took the medicine, gradually, he felt less headache! In the end, he finally let out a long sigh, and his face became much better. Xue Tianxiang quickly wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, "Your Majesty, how are you? Do you feel better?" "I''m much better! Now it seems that Princess Li''s painkiller is the most useful!" After speaking, Emperor Hongyuan suddenly said, "Concubine Xue, do you think I should agree to let King Li go to Xueyue Kingdom to find Princess Li? When he finds Princess Li back, my head may be cured!" Hearing this, Xue Tianxiang''s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 3116： Avenge the Han family She didn''t want Yun Ruoyue to come back, and she didn''t want to see their husband and wife reunited and a happy family. She considered it for a while and said, "Your Majesty, this is good or not, but now the Chu Kingdom is surrounded by four enemies, and there are many dangers. His Royal Highness Li is the emperor''s humerus minister. If he leaves, who will guard the capital? Who will defend the capital? emperor?" Emperor Hongyuan also nodded quickly, "Indeed, with King Li there, no one dares to attack. If he leaves, the capital will definitely be in crisis. It seems that he still can''t leave." Not only that, he was also afraid that Chu Xuanchen would collude with the Empress of the Snow Moon Kingdom, and that Chu Xuanchen would increase his strength. In this way, he can''t do anything about him! "It''s just that what should I do if Princess Li''s painkillers are used up?" Emperor Hongyuan worried. Xue Tianxiang hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, Princess Li has kept a lot of medicine, and she can manage it for at least a few months. Princess Li once said that as long as the emperor insists on quitting the elixir and taking this painkiller, the emperor''s headache will soon be cured. Good. By then, maybe your headache will be cured long ago, and you won''t need any medicine at all!" When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, he hugged Xue Tianxiang tightly and nodded in satisfaction, "Concubine Xue, it''s you who is considerate, you are really my Jie Yuhua." - As soon as Chu Xuanchen brought Mo Li, Mo Zhu and the others back to Li Wangfu, Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly greeted them. "My lord, how is it, has Prince Rui got into our trap?" Feng Qingyang asked nervously. "When Prince Rui saw that his name was written on the ledger, did he change color on the spot?" Liu Ruyan said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen gently hooked his lips, "What do you think?" Feng Qingyang immediately rushed over with a folding fan, "My lord, we''ve been waiting so hard, don''t give up, tell us now!" "Yeah! Tonight we have been waiting anxiously, my lord, tell us what happened in the palace!" Liu Ruyan rubbed her hands in a hurry, like a monkey. Seeing that everyone wanted to know the result, Chu Xuanchen didn''t give a shit, he said, "Prince Rui was demoted to a commoner and sentenced to life imprisonment, while Zhou Chun''s officials who framed Taifu Han were sentenced to house raids and beheadings. " "Really? Great! In this case, we will avenge the Han family!" "Yes! Taifu Han''s family''s great revenge has finally been avenged. They can finally rest in peace under Jiuquan!" Chu Xuanchen looked into the distance and clenched his fists fiercely, "The revenge is revenge, but this king can''t overturn the case for Mrs. Han, and I can''t settle the grievance for him. It''s a pity." Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t blame yourself. The mastermind of framing Taifu Han is the emperor. When the emperor is here, we will not be able to overturn the case for Taifu Han. We have to wait and find an opportunity later!" "Well, the emperor has always been stubborn, how can he overthrow himself? It seems that the reversal of the case can only be done later." Chu Xuanchen nodded. "My lord, when Zhou Chun and the others are beheaded, we must go to observe the execution and send them on the road!" Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth. Chu Xuanchen said: "They dared to frame their loyal ministers and killed Taifu Han''s family tragically. But this time, thanks to you, if it wasn''t for your concerted efforts to find Prince Rui''s crime, it wasn''t for everyone''s mutual cooperation, and Prince Rui also won''t be fooled." "My lord, these are what we should do." Mo Li said, rubbing his head embarrassedly. Feng Qingyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Speaking of this time, it''s really thanks to Mo Li. If Mo Li hadn''t disguised himself as a corrupt criminal, he wouldn''t have attracted the attention of Ah Lang, much less attracted the attention of Prince Rui. Fish hooked." Liu Ruyan smiled and said: "Yes! Lao Feng, thanks to you, if you didn''t take advantage of the chaos to exchange those fake ledgers, you wouldn''t be able to give Prince Rui a fatal blow!" "Hey, how did you change it at the time? I saw that the box contained a fake account book made by us. How did it become Prince Rui''s account book in the end?" Mozhu rubbed his head in confusion. Feng Qingyang smiled mysteriously: "Isn''t the lord arguing with Prince Rui at that time? The lord also told our people to block the boxes, so I quickly changed the ledger while the boxes were blocked." "So that''s it, Lao Feng, you are amazing, you changed the ledger without even knowing it, and I didn''t even notice it. I was very nervous at the time, for fear that I didn''t change it." Mo Zhu said. "If the exchange is not successful, how could the prince agree to Prince Rui''s sealing the box? Only Prince Rui is still self-righteous, thinking that he has really caught the crime of our prince." Feng Qingyang smiled. "In order to embarrass our lord, Prince Rui specially called many ministers to come. I didn''t expect everyone to see his laughing stock." After Mo Li finished speaking, he smiled again, "Lao Feng, you didn''t see it. In the main hall, Prince Rui''s expression was so ugly when he found out that the ledger had been transferred. I went in by myself, and this feeling of reporting myself is really relieved." "Then did he jump into a rage at that time?" Liu Ruyan said excitedly. "It''s not just violent, he wants to die. It was not until he saw those ledger books that Prince Rui knew that the so-called gold and silver treasures he brought into the palace were not our prince''s at all, but all his own. Does it count as shooting yourself in the foot?" Mo Li said happily. Mozhu also felt very relieved, "He''s really lost both money and people. Fortunately, Princess Rui told our lord in advance the location of his treasure, otherwise the lord would not be able to seal up the treasure and get those accounts." "Yes, there are also those treason letters given by Princess Rui, which played a big role in the hall. Prince Rui may never have thought of it until he died. It was the woman he hurt the most who really broke him." Mo Li said. Mozhu waved his hand, "Who told him to hurt Princess Rui so much, who would call him unpopular. But the emperor really defended Prince Rui for the elixir. You don''t know how nervous you were at the time. , Prince Rui said that he can ask Chen Changqing to concoct alchemy for the emperor, and the emperor is ready to let him go." "What? The emperor is so dazed? Prince Rui made such a big mistake, and he wanted to forgive him for a few elixir?" Liu Ruyan had a look of disbelief. Mo Li said: "Yes, the emperor has become addicted to pills. Last time Prince Rui and Concubine Wan had an affair, didn''t he spare Prince Rui? This time the emperor still can''t live without the pills. Fortunately, the prince asked Mozhu to arrest Chen Changqing ahead of time. When he came over, he forced Chen Changqing to take the elixir in public in the main hall. As a result, after taking his elixir, Chen Changqing died suddenly on the spot. Otherwise, the emperor would have been kept in the dark by them, and he didn''t know that the elixir was poisonous. " "What about the back?" Liu Ruyan said excitedly. Chapter 3117： Liu Qingqing rolls run Mo Li said: "The emperor can bear Prince Rui cuckolding him, but he can''t bear Prince Rui wanting to poison him, plus Prince Rui''s intention to rebel, he demoted Prince Rui to a commoner on the spot and sent him to the Heavenly Prison for life. ." Feng Qingyang nodded, "That''s the case, so it''s the prince who is thoughtful. If it wasn''t for letting the emperor know the true face of this elixir, he probably wouldn''t be able to win Prince Rui this time. Now that Prince Rui is imprisoned for life, our prince finally has one less trouble. We can finally find the princess!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he was also full of excitement, "Yes! This king has decided that after the children are settled, we will set off and go to Xueyue Kingdom to save the princess." "Okay! My lord, we support you!" Everyone extended their thumbs and looked at Chu Xuanchen expectantly. Seeing everyone supporting him so much, Chu Xuanchen was very moved. These are his good brothers. This time, fortunately with them, he could successfully complete the task, avenge the Han family, and solve a big problem for himself. - The news that Prince Rui was thrown into the Heavenly Prison soon spread to Prince Rui''s mansion. Liu Qingqing did not expect that Prince Rui would end up like this before she could live in peace for a few days. Prince Rui was demoted to a commoner and imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison for the rest of his life, and neither she nor Chu Zixi could escape. Thinking of the dank, dark place in Tianjing made her scalp tingle. She didn''t want to go to the Heavenly Prison, and she didn''t want to spend those dark days with Zixi. Thinking of this, she calculated in her heart and decided to take away the money from Prince Rui''s mansion and run away with Yanyan with Chu Zixi. As soon as the decision was made, Liu Qingqing quickly swept away a large amount of gold and silver treasures from Prince Rui''s mansion. Then, she asked Yanyan to put the treasure on the carriage, then took Chu Zixi, and quickly left the city in the dark. Soon, the carriage was driving on the official road out of the city. On the carriage, Liu Qingqing and Yanyan looked a little panicked, after all, they were running away at night. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s flustered expression, Yanyan couldn''t help but said: "Madam, are we really just leaving? We really don''t want to see the prince? After all, he is so miserable now." Thinking of Prince Rui, Liu Qingqing felt very uncomfortable. But thinking of her future, she said ruthlessly: "He has been demoted to a commoner, so what does he do? Let''s run for our lives as soon as possible." "But the lord, he loves you and Master Zixi so much. He definitely wants you to see him now. If we leave like this, he will definitely be very sad." Yanyan couldn''t bear it. Liu Qingqing glared at her immediately, "Enough! When he was a prince, it was good for us to be close to him, but now he has nothing and will lose his life at any time. Wouldn''t we be courting death if we follow him again? I''m still young, and I still have a good time In the future, I don''t want to be locked up with him in that cold sky prison. And my Zixi, I don''t want him to suffer, so we must escape, the farther the better." Seeing the second lady so ruthless, Yan Yan felt a little chilled. After all, the prince has been very kind to the second lady for so many years. Unexpectedly, when he was in trouble, the second lady left him and took away a lot of his property. "Yu... Second Madam, someone is blocking the road ahead." At this moment, the voice of the driver came from the front, and the carriage gradually stopped. Hearing this, Liu Qingqing''s expression froze, and she hurriedly said: "What''s going on? Who dares to block the road?" "Madame, okay... It seems like a killer is coming." The driver looked at the dazzling knife in the hand of the blocker, his heart burst with fright, and he stepped back. "What, killer?" Liu Qingqing''s heart tightened. She quickly lifted the curtain of the car, and saw several masked men in black standing in front of the carriage. Those men in black all held bright big knives in their hands, and their eyes were fierce and murderous. A gust of cold wind blew through and raised their robes, making them even more gloomy and treacherous, like evil spirits from hell. This scene made Liu Qingqing''s scalp go numb, and she quickly hugged Chu Zixi in her arms. "Mother, I''m so scared." Seeing those killers, Chu Zixi was also trembling with fright, unable to speak. "Zixi, don''t be afraid, your mother will protect you." After speaking, Liu Qingqing shoved Chu Zixi into Yanyan''s arms and said, "Yanyan, help me hold Zixi, and protect him. , I''ll talk to them." "Yes." Yanyan said, holding Chu Zixi in her arms in fear. Then, Liu Qingqing looked at the men in black, summoned up her courage, and said tremblingly: "Dare... dare to ask who you are? Why are you blocking our way?" "Liu Qingqing, right? Our master wants to see you, please come down!" A man in black said solemnly. "You, who is your master? Why does he want to see me?" Liu Qingqing trembled. "Stop talking nonsense, come down when told to come down, and if you don''t obey, you will die!" The man in black said impatiently. Liu Qingqing hurriedly said: "Okay, I''ll come down immediately." Saying that, she slowly got off the carriage, then looked at the crowd, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Brothers, I have no grudges with you, why did you stop me? I have some money in it, or you Take it, please let us live?" "Liu Qingqing! Do you think your money can buy people''s hearts?" At this moment, in the darkness, a low, ghostly female voice came. Hearing this voice, Liu Qingqing felt very familiar. She was so frightened that her pupils shrank, and she looked in disbelief in the direction of the voice, "You, who are you?" "Who am I, can''t you hear me? Liu Qingqing, I''m here to ask you for my life!" The woman''s voice was dark and cold, she said, she had come out of the darkness. Liu Qingqing took a closer look and saw a woman in a long black dress and a black gauze cloak walking by not far away. The cold wind blew, blowing up the black robe on the woman''s body and the veil on her head, making her look like a female ghost who was dying. She was so frightened that she stepped back. "You, who are you? I have no grudges and no grudges against you. What are you asking for my life?" "Liu Qingqing, look at me, do you really have no grudges against me?" The woman said, and she raised the gauze curtain over her head, revealing her gloomy and fair face. The moment she saw the woman''s face, Liu Qingqing was so frightened that she almost had a cardiac arrest, "Zhou... Zhou Jingyi, why are you? Weren''t you poisoned to death? Are you a human or a ghost?" Princess Rui said gloomily: "You can treat me as a ghost! Liu Qingqing, I obviously did not assassinate you, but you framed me, causing Prince Rui to kill my child, and I want to kill you and your son for the sake of My poor child takes revenge!" Saying that, Princess Rui suddenly raised her hand, and there was already a dagger in her hand. Then, she stabbed the dagger into Liu Qingqing''s chest, causing Liu Qingqing to scream in panic, "No!" Chapter 3118： let them go Seeing Liu Qingqing''s fear of death, Princess Rui suddenly stopped her hand and sneered ironically, "Liu Qingqing, weren''t you brave when you held my hand and assassinated yourself? Why are you so afraid now? die?" "I...I..." Liu Qingqing hesitated, unable to speak. Princess Rui sarcastically said: "Oh! I know! I''m really with you now, so you''re scared! I tell you, I want to kill you now, it''s easy, but I don''t want you to die so soon." As she said that, she suddenly pinched Liu Qingqing''s collar, moved the dagger to Liu Qingqing''s face, and gritted her teeth: "I ask you, don''t you love Prince Rui very much? Yinzi ran away? Don''t you feel pity for him at all, and don''t want to take a look at him?" Liu Qingqing rolled her eyes in fear, "He is already a commoner, why should I go to see him? Am I implicated by him?" As she said that, she already felt Princess Rui''s body temperature and felt that she was a living person. She hurriedly said: "Sister, you didn''t die of poisoning, did you? You''re still alive, right? That''s great! Otherwise, I''ll return the prince to you, and I''ll never argue with you again! I just beg you Can you spare me and Zixi''s life and let us get out of here?" "Bitch!" Princess Rui said, suddenly slapped Liu Qingqing in the face, and shouted, "When Prince Rui gained power, you tried your best to **** him away, and now that he has lost power, you don''t want him anymore? How can there be a realistic woman like you in the world?" Liu Qingqing smiled fearfully: "Sister, didn''t I already know that I was wrong! Knowing the mistake can be corrected, the good is great, I will not fight with you now, please give me a chance and let us live, okay?" "What about Prince Rui? He loves your mother and son so much that he would poison me for you, so why don''t you just leave him alone?" Princess Rui said angrily with scarlet eyes. It would be great if Prince Rui treated her one-tenth as much as Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing smiled stiffly: "Sister, I''m a weak woman, how can I manage him? I''ll give him back to you, will you mind him?" "You! Don''t you have any sympathy and concern for him now? He is the father of your child. Could it be that your previous love for him was fake?" Princess Rui was trembling with anger. She really did not expect that Liu Qingqing was such a cold and ruthless person. Liu Qingqing hurriedly said: "Sister, why don''t I sympathize with him? I also sympathize with him and want to care about him, but I also have to consider Zixi? What if I go back to the prince and Zixi and I are caught? Do you want Zixi to grow up in a place like the Heavenly Prison?" Saying that, she folded her hands together and hurriedly begged Princess Rui for mercy, "Sister, please do your best! Just spare our lives. Your lord has a lot of money, and you will have a good reward. I will return Prince Rui to you. In the future, the two of you will reconcile and love each other for a lifetime, okay? I promise, I will never appear in front of you again!" "What do you think of me as a garbage picker? If you don''t want it, then throw it to me?" Princess Rui said, suddenly tightening Liu Qingqing''s collar, and said angrily, "Liu Qingqing, I didn''t expect Prince Rui to do it for you. This kind of woman abandons me, it seems that you are all born scumbags and bitches, people like you are not worthy of living in the world, I will kill you now!" As soon as she said that, she raised her dagger and was about to kill Liu Qingqing. "Mother, no, don''t kill my mother." At this moment, Chu Zixi''s terrified cry came from the carriage. Princess Rui looked back and saw that Chu Zixi''s little hand was holding on to the edge of the car, and her little face was crying. Seeing Chu Zixi, she was stunned on the spot! At this time, Chu Zixi cried again: "Don''t kill my mother, please, please spare my mother''s life, please don''t kill her..." "Zixi, don''t cry, don''t be afraid, mother is fine." Seeing her son''s appearance, Liu Qingqing burst into tears in panic. "Mother, don''t die, don''t die..." Chu Zixi continued to cry pitifully. "Zixi... I''m sorry, it''s your mother who''s sorry for you, and it''s your mother who has troubled you." Liu Qingqing said, suddenly fell to the ground with a plop, and cried to Princess Chao Rui, "Sister, I know I''m wrong, I really know it''s wrong. , I shouldn''t destroy your relationship with Prince Rui, and I shouldn''t cause your miscarriage. If you want to kill me, kill me, I''m willing to die, I just ask you to let Zixi go, he''s still a child..." Saying that, she cried bitterly. When Chu Zixi heard Liu Qingqing''s words, her face flushed and her heart pierced, "Mother, don''t die, wangfei, please let my mother go, okay?" Chu Zixi cried miserably, her small appearance looked helpless and pitiful. Seeing his appearance, Princess Rui suddenly remembered the child she lost. She rubbed her chest in discomfort, her eyes reddened. She has lost her own child and felt the greatest pain in the world. Does she want to let such a small child lose her mother''s love? Even if Liu Qingqing is killed, will her child be able to come back? Even without Liu Qingqing and Chu Zixi, would Prince Rui love her? "Yeah!" Princess Rui suddenly roared in pain, then suddenly threw the dagger in her hand and let go of Liu Qingqing. Looking at her face again, a line of tears was already streaming down her face. "Sister, you... have you changed your mind?" Liu Qingqing said excitedly upon seeing this. Princess Rui closed her eyes in discomfort, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Liu Qingqing, to tell you the truth, I''m not Prince Rui''s favorite, and neither are you, because besides you and me, he has other people outside. Many women, including Dong Shishi in the palace!" "What..." Liu Qingqing trembled in her heart, she thought she was Prince Rui''s favorite, but she didn''t expect it to be. Princess Rui sneered, "You can''t believe it, can you? Just like me, I can''t believe that he would lie to me for so many years. It''s useless for me to kill you, because if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be able to frame me. It''s the culprit, **** him!" Saying that, she turned around coldly, "Let''s go, don''t let others know that you''ve seen me!" "Sister, are you going to let us go?" Liu Qingqing said in disbelief. Princess Rui suddenly shouted, "Go! Did you hear me when I said go? Don''t let me change my mind, go!" "Oh, thank you sister, thank you. Don''t worry, we will keep it a secret for you. Coachman, let''s go quickly." Liu Qingqing said, hurriedly jumped into the carriage, and then hugged Chu Zixi in her arms, with lingering fears. stroking him. When the coachman saw this, he quickly got on his horse and left. Seeing the shadow of the carriage going away, Princess Rui clutched her chest and squatted on the ground in pain. And her tears, big drops dripped down, wet the ground. Chapter 3119： Prince Rui in the prison Three days later, Zhou Chun and other King Rui''s minions were all pulled to the court and executed on the spot. During the execution, not only Chu Xuanchen and Moli went to observe the execution, but even the common people who received the news also went to observe the execution. I don''t know who spread the news that Zhou Chun and Prince Rui conspired to frame Taifu Han, so more and more people came to observe the execution, crowding the court. The people kept throwing rotten leaves at Zhou Chun, and everyone spurned him and scolded him as a sinner who framed Zhongliang through the ages. Finally, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the executioner gave an order, and the executioner took down the knife and executed these people. Seeing Zhou Chun being executed, officials such as Chu Xuanchen and Li Jin felt relieved. They finally avenged the Han family, and from then on, the Han family could finally rest in peace. - late night, sky prison Since Prince Rui was taken into the Heavenly Prison, he has been asking himself. Which part is the problem? Why did he fall like this? He is obviously a prince under one person and above ten thousand people, how could he become a prisoner? He clearly wanted to kill Chu Xuanchen this time, but he did not expect to hurt himself. In the end, he wanted to use the elixir to save him again, but he didn''t expect to send himself directly to the heavenly prison. It was all Chu Xuanchen, and it was all his fault. If it wasn''t for Chu Xuanchen, he wouldn''t have everything! "Chu Ruochen, His Royal Highness Li King is here, quickly tidy up your appearance and prepare to welcome His Highness!" At this moment, the cold voice of the jailer came from outside. Hearing this, Prince Rui was so angry that he scolded, "What is Chu Ruochen? I am Prince Rui, a noble prince, please pay attention to me! Also, what is he like Chu Xuanchen? Why should this prince welcome him? ?" The jailer raised his eyebrows in disdain, "Just you, and Prince Rui? You have already been demoted by the emperor to a commoner, so don''t dream of the Spring and Autumn Period! If you are not ready, please welcome His Royal Highness Li." "You..." Prince Rui trembled with anger when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his dignified Prince Rui would actually be inferior to Chu Xuanchen. "His Royal Highness Li King is here!" At this moment, another jailer''s voice came from outside. Prince Rui looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen, who was wearing the uniform of the prince, walking in through the night. Chu Xuanchen looked cold, arrogant and domineering, full of glory, as if he was the ruler of the world. When he looked at himself again, he realized that he looked like a clown. He glared at Chu Xuanchen viciously and cursed: "Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here, get out of here for this king!" "Bold! Who asked you to speak to His Highness like that?" the jailer shouted at Prince Rui. After drinking, he quickly brought up a chair and respectfully said to Chu Xuanchen, "Your Highness, please take a seat." "En." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly, then lightly lifted his robe and sat on the chair. At this time, the jailer hurriedly brought a cup of tea, "Your Highness, please use tea." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly and took the cup of tea. "Bah! You son of a bitch!" Prince Rui immediately snorted disdainfully. "you shut up" "Okay! Guards, you all step back first!" Chu Xuanchen interrupted the guards indifferently. The jailer hurriedly said, "Yes, my lord." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly greeted everyone to retreat. At this moment, Prince Rui snorted disdainfully, "Chu Xuanchen, now that you have won the fight, come to me to show your prestige, right? I tell you, don''t be too complacent, as long as I am not dead, I will turn over. that day!" "Really? That king is waiting." Chu Xuanchen curled his lips carelessly, "But this king wants to tell you that your minions, such as Zhou Chun and the others, were all executed at noon today, if you want to turn over, I''m afraid there is no chance!" "What? Zhou Chun and the others were all given to death?" Prince Rui''s eyes widened in horror, a look of disbelief on his face. "At noon, this king personally watched the torture. This king once said that this king will never break his promise if he wants to avenge the family of Taifu Han!" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Prince Rui with a faint gaze. Prince Rui''s body softened and his face was pale, "So, you set up these traps for me to avenge the Han family. But few people know about this matter, how did you know? In the end, who is it? Betrayed me?" After speaking, Prince Rui covered his head again excitedly and said, "And those treasures, which I hid well, who betrayed me?" "If you have the right way, you will get more help, but if you lose the way, you will be unpopular. Of course, the congregation will betray their relatives and leave, and it will not end well." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Chu Xuanchen, what do you mean? What do you mean by betraying relatives? I have Qingqing and Zixi. They are waiting for me outside. I will go out to reunite with them sooner or later." Prince Rui said angrily. "Liu Qingqing? As far as this king knows, she took away all your property after learning that you were imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, and couldn''t wait to run away..." "What?" Prince Rui was stunned there. "However, it has been captured by the officers and soldiers!" Chu Xuanchen continued. "Qingqing was arrested? Where is she, tell me quickly, where are she and Zixi?" Prince Rui said frantically. "It''s locked up not far from you." "What? They are also imprisoned here? I want to see them, let me see them!" Prince Rui roared. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and stood up lightly, "Okay, come here, take him out." "Yes." The two jailers hurried in, opened the cell door, and held Prince Rui as they walked towards the outermost cell. Not long after Prince Rui left, he suddenly heard a woman''s roar. "You let me out, I want to go out, I don''t want to stay here, and my children can''t stay in such a dark place!" As soon as the voice roared out, Prince Rui knew that it belonged to Liu Qingqing. He was about to walk over to find her when he saw a jailer talking, "Sorry, ma''am, Prince Rui is going to be imprisoned, and of course you, as his family, will be imprisoned here together." "Why? This is what Prince Rui committed, and it has nothing to do with us. Why do you keep me and Zixi here?" Liu Qingqing said angrily. "Because this is the emperor''s order. The emperor said that Prince Rui committed the crime of treason. He committed a heinous crime, and his wife and children will also be imprisoned in prison. Together with him, they will be imprisoned for life and cannot enter." "What? I don''t want to be imprisoned here. We have nothing to do with Prince Rui, and I''m not his wife, please return my gold, let us go, I don''t want to stay here..." "Qingqing..." Prince Rui walked towards Liu Qingqing with a disappointed face when he heard this. He did not expect that what Chu Xuanchen said was true. Liu Qingqing actually took away his property and ran away, and even clarified his relationship with him. Hearing Prince Rui''s voice, Liu Qingqing quickly turned around and saw that Prince Rui was standing there with a haggard face. Chapter 3120： Are you human or ghost? She was slightly startled, is this still the high-spirited and handsome Prince Rui? At this moment, Prince Rui had already lost the dignity of a prince, and when he put on his prison uniform, he looked messy, decadent, and full of stubble, as if he had become an ordinary prisoner. Seeing Prince Rui like this, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she thought of Prince Rui and Dong Shishi''s troubles, and said coldly, "My lord, what are you doing here?" Prince Rui saw the disgust in Liu Qingqing''s eyes at a glance. He suddenly walked over and kicked the prison door open with one foot. Then he walked in, grabbed Liu Qingqing''s collar, and said angrily, "I ask you, did you run away with my money after you heard my accident?" Liu Qingqing blinked his eyes in guilt, and quickly grabbed Prince Rui''s hand with his hand, "Let me go, I don''t understand what you said." "Father, let go of Mother, let go of her." At this moment, Chu Zixi in the corner rushed over and hugged Liu Qingqing, not wanting Prince Rui to treat her like this. "Master, come here quickly." Yan Yan was afraid that Chu Zixi would be injured, so she hurried over and hugged him in her arms. Hearing Chu Zixi''s pitiful voice, Prince Rui''s heart froze. His hand loosened, but he still stared at Liu Qingqing angrily, "Liu Qingqing, tell me, did you run away with my money?" "Yes... so what? If we don''t leave, are we imprisoned here with you? You don''t think about me, but also Zixi. He is still so young, how can he be imprisoned here and suffer?" Liu Qingqing was cold sound. "You!" Prince Rui was anxious and disappointed, "You are not for Zixi at all, you are for yourself, you are simply a selfish woman." "I''m selfish? What about you? Didn''t you say that you love me the most? Then you''re still struggling with Dong Shishi?" Liu Qingqing felt uncomfortable when she thought of this. Prince Rui was stunned, "You, how did you know?" Thinking of Princess Rui''s warning, Liu Qingqing said, "You don''t have to worry about this. In short, I only now know that you are a half-hearted man." "Back then, you told me that you didn''t like Zhou Jingyi at all, and that you married her for the power of the Zhou family. You said that you only love me, and I''m willing to make compromises for you and be a shady outsider. And you? How did you treat me? You coaxed me, Zhou Jingyi, and other women outside, are you worthy of my sacrifice? " Hearing this, Prince Rui didn''t feel guilty, but became angry, "Shut up, I''m a man, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so I can''t help you." Saying that, he glared at Liu Qingqing in disappointment, "Liu Qingqing, I have treated you well for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to run away behind my back. Now is the most difficult time for me, you didn''t come to save me, help me. I didn''t even look at me once, but instead rolled up my money and slipped away. It seems that you don''t have me in your heart at all. I didn''t expect you to be such a selfish and ruthless woman. " After listening to Liu Qingqing, she said with a guilty conscience, "I am a weak woman, how can I help you?" Prince Rui suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes were scarlet and he said: "I tell you, Liu Qingqing, the more you want to leave me, the less I will make you feel better. For a cold-blooded and selfish woman like you, I will Let you stay here forever, live with me, die with me, and you don''t want to go anywhere!" After Prince Rui finished speaking, he ignored Liu Qingqing and walked coldly back to his cell. Liu Qingqing beat her chest and feet in anger, and almost exploded on the spot. In the corridor, Chu Xuanchen saw Prince Rui approaching, and hooked his lips sarcastically, "How is it? This prince didn''t lie to you, did you? Are you betraying everyone and leaving your family now and have nothing?" "Chu Xuanchen, don''t be too complacent. I tell you, I am the emperor''s own son, and he will let me out sooner or later. When that time comes, you will be beautiful!" Prince Rui gritted his teeth. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Okay! I hope you have that day!" Saying that, he walked out without looking back. - After Chu Xuanchen left, Prince Rui sat alone in the cell, sulking. He didn''t expect that now he is really betraying his family and leaving his wife and children. He was still so high-spirited before, and he was a figure below one person and above ten thousand people; why did he fall into **** in a blink of an eye? He looked at the dark prison again, and he couldn''t help but feel a sadness in his heart. Was he really going to be locked up here until he died of old age? "It''s time to eat!" At this moment, the cold voice of the jailer came from outside. Immediately afterwards, the jailer opened the cell door and threw a bowl of rough food coldly onto the ground. When Prince Rui saw the bowl of rice, he couldn''t help but feel resentful, "Why is it brown rice and green vegetables again? I am the prince and the prince, how could you treat me like this?" The jailer snorted disdainfully, "Now the people outside are eating tree bark and gnawing grass roots. As a prisoner, it''s good to have green vegetables, but you dare to pick and choose?" After the jailer finished speaking, he snorted coldly and left! When he left, he did not close the cell door. Seeing that he didn''t close the door, Prince Rui was stunned for a moment, then glared at the jailer''s back angrily. He looked at the meal again, and he was very resistant in his heart. Before, he didn''t eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. He had never eaten this kind of rough rice, so he didn''t want to eat it at all. But he had been hungry for a day, his chest to his back. Even if he didn''t want to eat it, he had to pick up the food and force himself to swallow it. Soon, Prince Rui finished the bowl of food. After eating, he felt a lot better in his stomach. He wiped his mouth carelessly with his sleeve, then leaned slumped against the cold wall, ready to squint for a while. At this moment, there was a very gloomy footstep sound outside. Hearing this voice, Prince Rui''s heart tightened. He opened his eyes quickly, and saw not far away, a woman in black clothes and a black gauze cape walking towards him. He was startled for a moment, "You, who are you?" "My lord, can''t you even recognize your concubine?" The woman said in a very cold voice, like a ghost, a ghost. With that, she took off her cloak, revealing her pale face. Seeing her face, Prince Rui was terrified. He quickly took a step back and said in fear, "Zhou... Zhou Jingyi, why are you? Aren''t you dead? Are you a human or a ghost?" "I''m a ghost, I''m here to ask for your life, are you afraid?" Princess Rui said, and silently walked into Prince Rui''s cell. Seeing her walk in, Prince Rui was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split, and his hands and feet were numb. He kept stepping back and shouted loudly, "Someone! Jailor, come here, there are ghosts here!" But he shouted for a long time, but the jailer did not come. Chapter 3121： have taken poison Seeing that Prince Rui was so afraid, Princess Rui narrowed her eyes sarcastically, and her voice was like a female ghost in the underworld, "Chu Ruochen, are you so afraid of me, are you guilty? Are you afraid that I will seek revenge on you?" Hearing this, Prince Rui''s body trembled. Yes, he is indeed guilty, because he did something wrong and poisoned his wife, Jifa. Suddenly, he glanced at Princess Rui inadvertently, and found that there was a black shadow under her feet. He immediately raised his head and looked at Princess Rui in disbelief, "Zhou Jingyi, why do you still have a shadow? You are not dead at all, right?" Princess Rui sneered, "You haven''t died, how can I die?" "It turns out that you didn''t die. Didn''t you get poisoned? I clearly probed your breath at the time, but you were completely out of breath. Even the government doctor said you were dead. What the **** is going on here?" Rui Wang was surprised. Having said that, he has already stood up and walked towards Princess Rui gloomily. Princess Rui stared at him coldly, "Do you want to know? I might as well tell you, because Xuemei didn''t poison me at all, she told me that you were going to poison me. Then, in order to deceive you, I I took the suspended animation drug to cause suspended animation. If it weren''t for this, I would have been poisoned by you long ago!" "What? You took the suspended animation?" Prince Rui was shocked. He did not expect that Princess Rui actually had this medicine. Princess Rui looked at Prince Rui with irony in her eyes, "Yes, fortunately, I met a wandering doctor before, and he gave me this medicine, otherwise, I would really suffer from you." As she said that, she glanced at the dark dungeon, gave the vicissitudes of life Prince Rui, and sneered, "However, seeing your current end, I feel relieved, really relieved!" Saying that, she laughed happily. When Prince Rui saw this, his face was contorted with anger, and he scolded angrily: "Poison woman! How dare you laugh at this prince?" "Poison woman?" Princess Rui felt a little pain in her heart when she heard these two words. She raised the corners of her mouth mockingly, "Yes! In your heart, I am an out-and-out poisonous woman. But if it wasn''t for you, would I become like this?" Having said this, she sneered: "Since you said that I am a poisonous woman, then I will show you the poison! Do you know why you ended up like this? Because I told you about the death of Taifu Han''s family. Xuanchen; not only that, I also gave him all your treasures and the letters you colluded with Dongfang Wuxiang. That''s why you ended up like this, hahaha!" Saying that, Princess Rui laughed cheerfully. When Prince Rui heard this, he was in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyi and Chu Xuanchen were united together, no wonder Chu Xuanchen was able to show so much evidence of his crimes at one time. He never imagined that she would betray him. He glared at Princess Rui, his heart was extremely angry, and his eyes were full of killing intent, "Bitch, it turns out that you and Chu Xuanchen colluded to harm me, it turns out that you betrayed me! You hateful woman, I I''m going to kill you!" As he said that, he grabbed Princess Rui''s neck and stared at her fiercely, wishing to tear her apart. As soon as Princess Rui''s neck was strangled, she immediately groaned uncomfortably. However, she was not afraid, instead she looked at Prince Rui with a sneer, and there seemed to be no deep meaning in her eyes. At this moment, Prince Rui clenched his teeth fiercely, wishing to crush Princess Rui''s neck. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his stomach, as if there were ten thousand ants biting in his stomach, he let out an uncomfortable "ah", and a ray of black blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The moment the blood overflowed, his body softened, and he had to let go of Princess Rui and took two steps back abruptly. This time, Princess Rui finally got her life back from the **** of death. She clutched her neck uncomfortably, panting heavily, her face turning blue and purple. At this time, Prince Rui reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth, and he wiped a wisp of black blood. Seeing this strand of black blood, he was horrified, and he hurriedly said with trembling: "What''s going on? What''s wrong with me? How can I vomit blood?" "Ahahaha..." Seeing Prince Rui''s appearance, Princess Rui suddenly burst out laughing wildly. Prince Rui was stunned for a moment, staring at her sharply, "What are you laughing at? Do you know the reason?" Princess Rui glanced at the rice bowl on the ground, then looked at Prince Rui, and said with a stern smile, "Of course I know, because I poisoned you!" "What? You poisoned me?" Prince Rui said, glanced at the rice bowl on the ground, and said in panic, "Did you bribe the jailer and poison my meal?" "You''re not too stupid, you finally reacted, hahaha." Princess Rui said, and laughed happily again. Seeing this, Prince Rui''s face turned into anger from embarrassment. He gritted his teeth and stared at Princess Rui, and said angrily, "Bitch, how dare you poison me! Do you believe I killed you?" Having said that, Prince Rui has already clenched his hands into claws and made a gesture of attacking Princess Rui. Princess Rui looked at him disdainfully and sneered: "You killed me? You are already poisoned, and you don''t even have the strength to eat. You still want to kill me? Dreaming!" Sure enough, Prince Rui felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if a hook was being drawn in his heart, how could he still have the strength to kill Princess Rui. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "You poisonous woman, how dare you poison me, how dare you harm me so far, why are you so vicious?" "I''m poisonous? I''m just learning from you. I''m your hair-bearing wife. I''ve paid so much for you, but what about you? You lied to me for so many years, killed my children, and even wanted to Poison me, and of course I will pay it back tenfold. After saying that, Princess Rui laughed wildly, "I tell you, now you are poisoned, you won''t live long, you will die soon, and you will go down to accompany my child, hahaha..." Although Princess Rui was laughing, there were a little tears in her eyes, looking very sad and sad. Laughing and laughing, she suddenly squirmed her throat uncomfortably, and a strand of black blood spat out from the corner of her mouth, causing Prince Rui to be stunned for a moment. He panicked: "What''s wrong with you? Why did you vomit blood?" Princess Rui covered her stomach in discomfort, the corners of her mouth twitched sadly, her eyes glistened with tears, "I will also go down to accompany my child, otherwise he will be alone." "What? Did you take poison too?" Prince Rui looked at Princess Rui in disbelief, and his heart shook violently. "Yes. And this bottle of poison is the one you gave to Xuemei. Xuemei didn''t poison me at that time. Now, it''s better to use it on you and me!" Princess Rui said, sighing bleakly a sound. Chapter 3122： know the truth Seeing Princess Rui''s despairing and desolate appearance, Prince Rui suddenly felt a trace of sadness in his heart. He shook his head and said, "Why are you doing this to yourself? You can just poison me, you don''t need to take poison!" Princess Rui closed her eyes in despair, "Because you have destroyed my hope and my sustenance, what''s the point of my life? Maybe death is a relief for me, so that bottle of poison, Half of you, half of me, we will die together, and go down with our children together." Hearing this, Prince Rui was so shocked that he was speechless. He looked at Princess Rui, and a strange feeling suddenly flashed in his heart. Having said this, Princess Rui said again: "But before I die, I want to tell you that I was wronged that time. I didn''t kill Liu Qingqing at all, she framed me!" "What?" Prince Rui''s pupils widened, he could feel that Princess Rui didn''t lie this time, she was telling the truth. "If you don''t believe me, I can ask Liu Qingqing to confront him." Princess Rui said, she suddenly exhausted all her strength and said loudly, "Xuemei, bring Liu Qingqing here!" "Yes." Xuemei said, winking at the jailer next to her, who then walked into Liu Qingqing''s cell and brought her over. As soon as he was brought over, Liu Qingqing saw Princess Rui dressed in black. She was very afraid of Princess Rui now, so she fell to the ground with a "thump" and hurriedly said, "Sister, why are you here?" Saying that, she glanced at the two of them again. When she saw the black blood on the corners of their mouths, she was even more shocked, "Sister, Wang Ye, what''s wrong with you? Why did you vomit blood?" Princess Rui clutched her chest and said coldly, "You don''t need to worry about this. Liu Qingqing, let me ask you, did I assassinate you in your room last time?" At this time, Prince Rui also stared sharply at Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing knew that it was useless to lie now, so she quickly said, "You, you didn''t assassinate me." "Then make it clear, what happened at that time?" Princess Rui said sharply. Liu Qingqing glanced at Prince Rui with a guilty conscience, and said hurriedly: "At that time, I was jealous of you and the prince reconciling. I was afraid that you would steal the prince''s favor, so I thought of a bitter plan to frame you with Yanyan. I pretended to be sick at that time. , I invite you to come to see me. When you come to see me, I will let Yanyan find an excuse to take Xuemei out. Then, when I see the prince walking into the yard, I take out the dagger under the pillow and stuff the dagger. In your hand, holding your hand and stabbed myself, creating the illusion that you stabbed me." "What? Are you telling the truth?" Hearing this, Prince Rui''s whole body trembled violently, and his pupils were full of disbelief. Liu Qingqing nodded in fear and said, "Yes, it''s all true. My lord, sister, I already knew I was wrong, please spare my life..." At this time, she naturally won''t tell lies. In fact, she didn''t really know what was wrong, she was just afraid of being revenge by Princess Rui! "You! Liu Qingqing, so you lied to me? So, you are the most vicious woman?" Prince Rui stared at Liu Qingqing angrily, his hands shaking violently. "I''m sorry, my lord..." Liu Qingqing said, and quickly lowered her head, hoping to find a hole to burrow into. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s appearance, Prince Rui shook his head tremblingly, "How could this happen? It turns out that the most gentle and kind woman I always thought was the most vicious, selfish, and ruthless person, why is this happening? " Speaking of this, his heart has overflowed with a huge sense of grief. He suddenly remembered how cruel he was to Jing Yi at the beginning, her loneliness, helplessness, and despair, and how she was starving and freezing in the woodshed, and how painfully she was covered in blood. She is so infatuated with him, and she is willing to change and accept Liu Qingqing for his sake. Unexpectedly, he didn''t trust her and hurt her with his own hands. Thinking of this, his heart was like a knife twisted, full of remorse. He suddenly looked at Princess Rui, his eyes turned red with a "swoosh", "Jingyi, it turns out that the truth is like this. I''m sorry, I''m the one who blamed you, I''m sorry..." As he said that, he suddenly crawled towards Princess Rui, grabbed Princess Rui''s hand, put her hand on his face, and burst into tears in pain. Seeing Prince Rui''s remorse, Princess Rui''s heart moved, and tears welled up. She looked at him and choked: "We''ve been together for so many years? Why don''t you want to believe me? You always think I''m vicious and scheming, but have you ever thought about it? I used to be simple and ignorant, gentle and kind. little girl." "Even though I am cruel to others, I never thought of hurting you. On the contrary, you are the person I cherish the most in my heart, so how could I be willing to let you hurt..." Hearing this, Prince Rui felt even more self-blame and more uncomfortable. He regretted: "I''m sorry, Jingyi, I know you are all for me, and I know that what you cherish most is me. It''s all my fault, it''s me being confused, I''m not a man, I''m just a beast." When Prince Rui thought of the hurt he had done to her, he couldn''t help himself. Princess Rui sighed, "It''s too late! It''s too late to say anything now! I used to think I was the happiest woman in the world, but I didn''t know until now that it was all my imagination. It turns out that the person I love the most, he Don''t trust me, always want to get rid of me, what''s the point of living like this?" Princess Rui said, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Prince Rui hurriedly hugged her, he wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said distressedly: "Jingyi, why are you so stupid? Why are you taking poison? Just let me die, why are you doing this...why..." "Husband..." Princess Rui lay in Prince Rui''s arms and suddenly felt a trace of peace, she said quietly, "Now, can I still call you husband?" "Of course, you are my wife, I am your husband, of course you should call me husband." Prince Rui choked. Princess Rui chuckled lightly, but there were tears in the corners of her eyes, "Finally, I can finally call you husband, I thought it was impossible!" As she said that, she looked at the moonlight outside the window, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Husband, I suddenly remembered that the day I married you, the peach blossoms on both sides of the street were all in bloom! At that time, those peach blossoms floated into my sedan chair. , they are so beautiful, so beautiful... If only I could go back to that day..." Saying that, she spit out a mouthful of blood. Prince Rui hugged her tightly and panicked: "Jingyi, stop talking! Quick, do you have the antidote? Take the antidote!" Princess Rui raised her eyes, looked at Prince Rui faintly, shook her head and said, "Husband, have you forgotten? You said that there is no antidote for this poison..." Chapter 3123： perish together Prince Rui''s heart tightened, and he was extremely regretful. He was so cruel back then! In order to kill her, this poison was used. Unexpectedly, this poison was also used on him. Could this be retribution? He stroked Princess Rui''s face and shook his head reproachfully, "I''m sorry, Jingyi, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t treat you like this, I''m sorry..." Princess Rui raised her head and caressed Prince Rui''s face with her blood-soaked hands, she said with a smile, "It''s okay, you don''t have to blame yourself, I... my heart hurts so much, I can''t take it anymore! I... want Go down and accompany my child, with me by my side, he...he will not be alone..." As she said that, she spit out another mouthful of blood, and then she closed her eyes as her body softened. Seeing Princess Rui close her eyes, Prince Rui quickly shook her body and shouted excitedly, "Jingyi, don''t die, don''t die, Jingyi..." But no matter how he shook it, Princess Rui didn''t respond at all. At this moment, Prince Rui suddenly had a sweet throat and spit out a large mouthful of blood. "Your Highness!" Seeing this, Liu Qingqing rushed towards him. At this time, Prince Rui hugged Princess Rui and was already leaning on the stone wall in pain. His mouth was full of blood, and he looked at Liu Qingqing with a dying breath, and said, "Qing... Qingqing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you too. It seems that I''m leaving too. After I leave, please take good care of... Zixi, take care of yourself. If If you have a chance, please... please bury me and Jingyi together..." Hearing Prince Rui''s words, Liu Qingqing also had a look of remorse. She remembered the care and love that Prince Rui once gave her; remembered his love for Zixi; remembered that night, Princess Rui had the opportunity to seek revenge on her, but let them go. Thinking of this, she felt extremely regretful in her heart. She really regretted that she ran to frame Princess Rui and let everyone end up like this. She hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t say such things, I''ll call the doctor right away, you''ll be fine." Prince Rui shook his head and said, "No need! You don''t need to call a doctor, it''s too late!" As he said that, he lifted Princess Rui''s face and said in an uncomfortable tone: "Jingyi, we fought for so long, but... but we didn''t get anything. It turns out that everything was empty, and only you are the most real. There are too many of you, I can''t figure it out, I...I''ll come down to accompany you and the child..." After he finished speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth, and then fell on the stone wall. Seeing this, Liu Qingqing hurriedly stepped forward and shook Prince Rui''s body, shouting in pain, "Your Highness, don''t die! Sister, don''t die either, you all don''t die, okay? I know I''m wrong, really I know it''s wrong..." This time, she really knew her mistake and regretted it! But no matter how she shouted, they didn''t hear back at all. Only then did she realize that they were really dead! Really out of this world! In this world, she and Zixi are the only ones left! There was a hole in her heart. She looked at the situation in front of her, then looked at herself again, and closed her eyes in discomfort, tears rolling down her eyes. What did she get out of this mess? She got nothing, and lost the man who cared about her the most and cared for her the most, and Zixi also lost the father who loved him the most! She really regrets it! I regret not taking the opportunity to get along well with Princess Rui, regretting that I framed Princess Rui, and finally hurt everyone. She stretched out her hand, gently caressed Prince Rui''s face, and choked up: "My lord, sister, don''t worry! Don''t worry, I will find a way to ask the emperor to let him allow you to be buried together, and I will too. Do your best to take good care of Zixi and never be a selfish person again." Saying that, she crouched on Prince Rui and cried uncomfortably. She really knew she was wrong, but it was too late! - The news that Prince Rui and Princess Rui died together soon spread throughout the capital and into the Prince Li''s mansion. When Chu Xuanchen heard the news, he was sighed for a while. He did not expect that Princess Rui would die together with Prince Rui. Even though this woman was hurt like this, she still loved Prince Rui in her heart. I don''t know if Prince Rui finally regretted hurting this woman who loved him so much. After the death of Prince Rui and his wife, Liu Qingqing asked the warden, she wanted to see Emperor Hongyuan. The warden agreed to this request for Chu Zixi''s sake. After seeing Emperor Hongyuan, Liu Qingqing asked Emperor Hongyuan to allow her to bury Prince Rui and his wife, and to bury them together. Seeing that everyone was dead, Emperor Hongyuan no longer cared about the past. He agreed to Liu Qingqing, allowing her to do funeral affairs for Prince Rui and his wife, and let her bury them together. Finally, seeing that Chu Zixi was pitiful, and thinking that he was always in the blood of the royal family, he forgave Chu Zixi and Liu Qingqing for their crimes, and arranged their mother and son in Prince Rui''s mansion, and sent people to live under surveillance. At this point, the matter is over. After this incident, Prince Rui and his henchmen were all punished by the law. The executions they deserved, the demotions they deserved, the resignation of some, and the imprisonment of others, all received the punishment they deserved. Since then, this group has disintegrated and disintegrated, and it can no longer cause harm to the world. Three days later, Chu Xuanchen, Li Jin, Dong Changfeng, and all the ministers who were distressed for the Han family came to the tombstone of the Han family one after another. They offered incense, toasts to Mrs. Han''s family, and served delicious melon and fruit desserts. Holding a stick of incense in his hand, Chu Xuanchen solemnly stood in front of Taifu Han''s grave. He told Taifu Han that he finally avenged their family and let Taifu Han rest in peace underground. After he finished speaking, he inserted the incense stick in front of Taifu Han''s grave, and talked with Taifu Han for a while before taking everyone away. Without the threat of Prince Rui, Chu Xuanchen thought, it''s time for him to leave, it''s time to find Yue''er! - After Chu Xuanchen decided to find Yun Ruoyue, he began to deploy an action plan. But before taking action, he decided to go to the palace first, wanting to get the consent of Emperor Hongyuan. Because behind him there are family, brothers, friends, and everyone who supports him. He can''t act recklessly, let alone implicate anyone. Thinking of this, after the imperial court, Chu Xuanchen came to Emperor Hongyuan''s imperial study and said solemnly to Emperor Hongyuan: "Your Majesty, it has been more than three months since Ruoyue was kidnapped, and this minister is really worried about her safety. Bring troops to Xueyue Kingdom to save her." When Emperor Hongyuan heard this, his eyes turned cold. He looked at Chu Xuanchen and said solemnly: "Xuanchen, I understand your feelings very well, Princess Li is important, but our country is more important. You are sitting in the capital now, once you go to Xueyue Kingdom, you will be Who will protect the family and the country and protect the people?" Chapter 3124： Want the saint to enter the palace Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Your Majesty, even if there is no minister, there are Generals Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping who can defend their homeland. They are all brave and loyal, and the minister believes that they will be able to defend the capital well." Having said this, he said again, "And the emperor took too much of Chen Changqing''s medicinal herbs before, which damaged the dragon body. If Yueyue has excellent medical skills, the minister can just bring her back and give the emperor you to recuperate the dragon body." Of course, Emperor Hongyuan hoped that Yun Ruoyue could help him recuperate his body. But now that he took those painkillers, the pain in his body was less so, and he could endure it. He then said: "Xuanchen, my dragon body is small, and the safety of the people is the greatest. Besides, with Princess Li''s painkiller, my body has improved a lot recently, so you don''t need to worry too much." "But the emperor..." "Okay!" Emperor Hongyuan interrupted Chu Xuanchen displeasedly, "Xuanchen, I know how you feel, but national security is a major issue. You shouldn''t be indulging in your children''s private affairs, your focus should be on security. The family and the country have come up. Now the situation is turbulent, there are rogues everywhere, and the people are disturbed. You should take the overall situation into account, perform your duties, and protect the people, not these men and women. " "emperor" "Okay! I''m tired! Retire!" Chu Xuanchen wanted to speak again, but Emperor Hongyuan waved his hand impatiently. Seeing Emperor Hongyuan''s attitude, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists fiercely, and a trace of grief and anger flashed in his eyes. It seems that no matter what he says, Emperor Hongyuan will not let him go to Yueer. Then he had to find another way! - Snow Moon Country, National Teacher''s Office Yun Ruoyue just took a nap when she heard Pei''er''s happy voice from outside, "Holy maiden, come out quickly, guess what good things the son brought you." Yun Ruoyue was startled, Qian Che gave her something again? She hurried out and saw Long Qianche looking at her with a gentle smile. On the table next to him, there was a pot of golden flowers. She immediately looked at the flower and found that the flower was already open. Its flowers are golden yellow with golden luster and orange stamens inside. It looks very special and smells very fragrant. She couldn''t help asking: "Qian Che, this flower is so beautiful, its flower is golden yellow, it''s really rare, what kind of flower is this?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately and said with a smile, "This is golden flower tea, the queen of tea. Today I saw a hunter selling it on the street. At that time, I thought this flower was very special. I knew you would like it, so I bought it and gave it to you." Seeing Long Qianche''s affectionate eyes, an unnatural look flashed across Yun Ruoyue''s face. For some reason, she knew he was her fianc and they were lovers. But she was just not used to his gaze, so she always chose to dodge and escape. She hurriedly looked at the camellia flower and smiled, "Thank you, Qian Che, you''ve actually sent me a lot of flowers! Look, there''s almost no room for them in the yard, so don''t buy them next time, so as not to waste them!" As she spoke, she pointed to a large area of ??various flowers in the yard, all of which Long Qianche had recently bought for her. Long Qianche smiled and said, "How can it be a waste to buy flowers for you? Ruo Yue, as long as you like it, I can find all the flowers in the world for you." Pei''er next to him also smiled and said, "Saint, look at how good your son is to you! He knows that you like flowers, so he has collected all the best-looking and rarest flowers in the world. The son has cared about you the most since he was a child, as long as you like flowers. It is what you want, even if it is a star in the sky, he will find a way to pick it up for you. Holy maiden, you are so happy!" Long Qi also said lightly: "Yeah! From childhood to adulthood, Young Master has always cherished the Saintess very much, which is really enviable!" After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other unnaturally. Because these days, they have listened to the great wizard, deliberately fabricated a lot of things that happened to the saintess when they were young, and also fabricated many love festivals between the son and the saints to consolidate the new memories of the saints. But in fact, these are all fake, and they have never happened, so their expressions are a little unnatural. Hearing the words of the two, Yun Ruoyue frowned slightly. She knew that Long Qianche had always been kind to her, but for some reason, she didn''t have that kind of warm feeling towards him. "Young Master, Holy Maiden, the national teacher is invited." At this time, Long San walked in and said. "Father is looking for us?" Long Qianche said, looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said gently, "Ruoyue, come, let''s go to the study." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded. - Soon, the two came to Long Shitian''s study. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche walking in talking and laughing, Long Jitian couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He touched his chin with a look of satisfaction. Seeing that the two of them are in such a good relationship, he is relieved! "Father, do you have something to do with us?" At this time, Long Qianche stepped forward and bowed to Long Killian. Long Killing Tian said: "That''s it, I want you to take Ruo Yue back to the palace." "Why?" Long Qianche looked nervous, he looked at Yun Ruoyue reluctantly. He doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment now. Long Shitian kidnapped the stubble of his chin and said, "I want Ruoyue to go to the palace to do something for this place." "What''s the matter? Your lord?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Long Shitian looked at her with a serious expression, "That''s it, Ruoyue, the last time I failed to open the underground palace, the people were angry and talked a lot. Now the people are saying that there is no such thing in this underground palace. Treasure, it was the ancestors of Xueyue who deceived them." "Not only that, but everyone also began to doubt the Queen. They suspected that the Queen was selfish, that she wanted to take the treasures of the underground palace for herself, so they didn''t tell you how to open the underground palace. Ruoyue, you are the queen''s daughter, just in time. In a few days, it will be the Queen''s birthday, so you can enter the palace in the name of celebrating her birthday. Then find an opportunity to inquire from the Queen to see if you can find out how to actually open the underground palace." Speaking of this queen, Yun Ruoyue''s mind was a little fuzzy. She only remembered that the Queen was her biological mother, but since she grew up in the National Teacher''s House, she had a very vague impression of the Queen and was not familiar with the Queen. As for the opening of the underground palace last time, she only remembered that after she turned the holy bead three times, a lot of hidden weapons and poisonous insects poured out of the underground palace. Then she was in danger, and it was Long Qianche who rushed in to save her. When she thought about the other memories, she found that her head was very vague, like a mess, and she couldn''t remember anything. She rubbed her head a little uncomfortable and said, "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on, why did I feel that my mind was very blurry about the opening of the underground palace last time, as if I couldn''t remember many details?" Chapter 3125： Explore the secrets of the underground palace Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s memory was in chaos, Long Qianche was nervous, for fear that she would remember the past. Long Shitian realized that the great wizard must have washed away some of Yun Ruoyue''s memories, leaving only memories that were beneficial to them, so she would be confused. He hurriedly said: "Uh, Ruoyue, it''s like this. After you were in danger in the underground palace last time, you accidentally hit your head. It may be because of this that your memory is blurred." "What? I hit my head? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled. Did no one tell her about such a big thing? Long Jitian hurriedly said: "At that time, you just bumped it lightly. We saw that after you woke up, there was no difference, so we didn''t ask the doctor to show you. Now it seems that your head should have been slightly bumped. , there is blood stasis in it, so I temporarily forget some things. But don''t worry, you should rest for a while and you should be fine. " Long Qianche also hurriedly said: "Yes, Ruoyue, I bumped my head too far in the past, and I will temporarily forget some things. But the doctor later prescribed me some medicines for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. After I took it, I thought about it all. Get up. Don''t worry, I''ll find a doctor to show you when the time comes, and you''ll be fine when the blood stasis on your head is gone." Hearing the words of the two, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly said: "It turns out that, I know!" Long Jitian narrowed his eyebrows and said, "Ruoyue, don''t worry, your slight amnesia is easy to heal, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it now, don''t think hard, lest you feel uncomfortable, you just need to rest a lot. It will be better." Yun Ruoyue was very moved when she saw that Long Killian and Long Qianche cared so much about her. She said, "Thank you for your concern, sir. But sir, why don''t you ask the queen directly about the underground palace?" Long Jitian squinted his eyes and said, "I asked, but the Queen refuses to tell me the truth. You are the Queen''s own blood, and she should be willing to tell you." "Oh, so it is. It''s just an adult, is there any misunderstanding? What if the queen really doesn''t know?" Yun Ruoyue said. Although she believed in the national teacher, the queen was her mother no matter what, and she did not believe that the queen would hide something. Long Jitian squinted his eyes and said, "Ruoyue, in fact, I have a hunch that the gate of this underground palace is divided into real gates and false gates. As a saint of the previous generation, the queen must know how to open the real gate, but it''s just that She wants to take the treasure for herself, so she taught you to open the false door and put everyone in danger. It can be seen that the queen has no intention of improving the lives of the people at all. That''s why I ask you to hurry up and talk to her, hoping to open the real door way to save the people from fire and water. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue froze there. Is there a real door and a fake door? Could it be that the queen is really so selfish that she doesn''t care about the lives of the people? Seeing Yun Ruoyue stunned, Long Shitian struck while the iron was hot, "Ruoyue, the matter of the underground palace is related to the lifeline of our country and the lives of millions of people. We must find a way to truly open the underground palace, improve the lives of the people, and let the people live. They have a good life. So you must take this opportunity to find out the truth." At the end of the day, Long Killian is already a sad look of worrying about the country and the people. Seeing that he cared so much about the people, Yun Ruoyue admired him very much. She hurriedly said: "Sir, you care so much about the people. If you let the people know, they will be very moved. Don''t worry, I will enter the palace immediately and find an opportunity to inquire about this matter with the queen." Long Shitian said: "Okay, thank you for your hard work!" "It''s not hard work. Like adults, I also care about the people who are suffering and want to help them get out of the sea of ??misery." Yun Ruoyue replied. Long Jitian urged: "Remember, there are several people with bad intentions around the Queen. They have been beguiling the Queen. They all have ulterior motives. You must not trust them." "A person with bad intentions? Who is it?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Long Shitian frowned, but did not speak, the close guard behind him, Long Kun, quickly said: "Saint, those who have been slandering the national teacher and want to destroy the national teacher''s plan to save the people are those with bad intentions, such as you. My elder brother, the eldest prince, Elder Lin and others." "Long Kun, forget it!" Long Jitian waved his hand and said solemnly, "The clearer is self-cleaning, everything I do is for the sake of the people, I have a clear conscience, and I will slander them. I am just worried now. , Now the people are not getting enough to eat and dont get warm, and life is getting more and more difficult. If the underground palace cant be opened, how can this seat save the lives of the people? Watching them suffer, this seat is really worried, and its hard to sleep and eat! Saying that, he sighed sadly. Long Qianche, who was beside him, glanced at him secretly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Long Shitian was so sad, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "My lord is so concerned about the world, it is a blessing for the people! Please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely ask the queen for details as soon as possible, and then reply to my lord!" "Okay! Ruoyue, with your help, the people will be blessed! Qian Che, you are responsible for sending Ruoyue back to the palace!" Long Shitian said. Long Qianche cupped his hands and said, "Yes, royal father." After he finished speaking, he took another look at Long Shitian before taking Yun Ruoyue out. - When Yun Ruoyue was going back to the palace, Pei''er changed her into a princess dress. After changing her clothes, Pei Er supported Yun Ruoyue and walked out slowly. At this moment, Long Qianche was facing the gate, staring at the flowers in the yard in a daze. "Master, the princess is here!" At this moment, Pei''er''s voice came from behind him, as well as the ringing of Pei''s jingle. When Long Qianche heard the voice, he quickly turned around happily. As soon as he turned around, he was attracted by the scene in front of him! I saw Yun Ruoyue took off her plain clothes and put on a delicate and gorgeous light golden palace dress. Her makeup is exquisite, her hair is tied into a beautiful flying fairy bun, and a set of golden flower crowns is tied on the bun. The golden flowers on the golden crown are swaying, the gems are dotted, and the gemstone jewelry on her body makes her bright and elegant. Looking at Yun Ruoyue like this, Long Qianche stayed on the spot in amazement. Seeing this, Pei''er hurriedly joked: "Young Master, are you dumbfounded? Is the princess so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off?" "Ah, sorry." Long Qianche quickly retracted his gaze. After he chuckled awkwardly, he hurried up and stared at Yun Ruoyue gently, "Ruoyue, you are so beautiful today." "Thank...Thank you, let''s go!" Seeing Long Qianche''s fiery gaze, Yun Ruoyue lowered her head uncomfortably. "Okay, let''s go. Come, I''ll hold you." After Long Qianche finished speaking, he stretched his hand forward, ready to hold Yun Ruoyue''s hand. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue quickly avoided her hand. Chapter 3126： back to the palace Seeing her dodging, Long Qianche was stunned for a moment. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Well, I''ll just go by myself, let''s go!" As she said that, she walked forward as if fleeing, a little afraid to face Long Qianche''s gaze. And in Long Qianche''s eyes, a trace of sadness flashed. Why? Why did the great wizard plant the memory of their love in her, why did she still reject him so much? In her memory, isn''t he her lover? Why didn''t she even let him hold her hand? After shaking his head in distress, he quickly chased after him. - After leaving the National Teacher''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue saw a very luxurious sedan chair standing at the door. There were a total of eight sedan chairmen standing in front of and behind the sedan chair. She couldn''t help but be amazed. It''s just a return to the palace, it''s too grand! "Welcome the princess to the sedan chair!" At this moment, a sedan chairman shouted loudly. Long Qianche leaned forward slightly and gestured towards Yun Ruoyue, "Princess, please get on the sedan chair." "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she stepped into the sedan chair and sat on the sedan chair. Then, the bearers lifted the sedan chair, and the group walked towards the palace. Soon, the sedan chair arrived at the palace. When they arrived at the entrance of Lingyue Palace, Yun Ruoyue got off the sedan chair and walked towards Lingyue Palace with Long Qianche on foot. In her memory, Yun Ruoyue seldom came to the palace, so she had a vague impression of the palace, just as she did to Queen Xue Feiye. Thinking of the queen, she suddenly looked at Long Qianche suspiciously, "Qianche, why is my surname the same as the queen, my surname is Xue, but my surname is Yun?" Long Qianche was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said hurriedly: "It''s like this, one of you is from your mother''s surname, and the other is from your father''s surname, that''s why your surname is Yun." When he said that, he felt a little nervous in his heart. Because he made it up, in fact, he knew nothing about the saint''s father. Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes suspiciously, "From my father''s surname? According to custom, I should take my mother''s surname with the emperor, why should I take my father''s surname? Also, I don''t have the slightest memory of my father in my mind. Who is he, and where has he gone? Is he still alive?" Long Qianche thought for a while, and said, "Ruoyue, I don''t know about your father. It''s a matter of the previous generation, and we juniors don''t know." Yun Ruoyue was startled. I see. It seemed that she was going to find a chance to ask the queen to see if she could find the answer. She has never met her father. She was really curious and wanted to know who her father was and what her father looked like? Want to know if the father is alive or dead and where he is now. - At this time, Xue Feiye in Lingyue Palace had heard that Hua Nu came to report. When she heard the news of the Saintess returning to the palace, she was excited, and hurriedly walked outside the palace. "Yue''er, are you back?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche walked to the door of Lingyue Palace when she saw Xue Feiye walking out with a look of excitement. Yun Ruoyue was slightly startled. In my memory, the queen was very indifferent to her and had nothing to do with her, but she didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic about her now. Seeing Yun Ruoyue stunned, Long Qianche quickly reminded her, "Ruoyue, hurry up and salute the queen." "Oh, good." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly stepped forward, gave the Queen a salute, and said lightly, "See the Queen." Xue Feiye hurriedly said: "Hey! Yue''er, why are you and my mother and daughter so unfamiliar, just call the mother queen!" "Yes, mother." Yun Ruoyue said. "This is my good daughter!" Xue Feiye didn''t notice Yun Ruoyue''s strangeness. At this time, Long Qianche said: "Queen, it will be your birthday in a few days. My father knows that you miss the saint very much, so he sent me to send the saint back to the palace and let the saint come to celebrate your birthday for you." Xue Feiye rolled his eyes. Before, she wanted to take Yue''er back to the palace to live, but Long Jitian always refused, why is she willing to send Yue''er back this time? There is something unusual here. But no matter what the reason, no matter what conspiracy they have, as long as Yue''er can come back to her, she will be happy. As for this conspiracy, she will investigate slowly. Thinking of this, she nodded and said: "Okay, the national teacher has a heart!" As she said that, she looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, the queen mother is very happy that you can go back to the palace to accompany the mother! Come on, let the mother see you!" After speaking, Xue Feiye took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and carefully observed her. She looked at Yun Ruoyue carefully and found that her daughter had lost a lot of weight, and she was distressed, "Yue''er, you see that you have lost a lot of weight, how could this be?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Long Qianche and said coldly, "High Priest, are the people in your house neglecting the Holy Maiden?" Seeing that Xue Feiye was angry, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Mother, no one neglects me, don''t worry, Pei''er treats me very well." Afraid of the Queen''s suspicion, Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Queen, it may be that the Holy Maiden accidentally hit her head when she was in the underground palace, causing blood stasis to accumulate on the head, affecting her appetite, and she will lose weight day by day. " "What? Yue''er, you hit your head in the underground palace? Why didn''t you tell me then? Are you seriously injured?" Xue Feiye said nervously. Yun Ruoyue touched her head and said helplessly, "Empress mother, I don''t remember this matter, only Qian Che remembers it, and I didn''t tell you." Long Qianche had an idea and said quickly: "Queen, the situation in the underground palace was very critical at that time. When the Holy Maiden was avoiding the poisonous insects, she accidentally knocked her head on a stone. But don''t worry, she just knocked gently, At that time, I saw that she was fine, so I thought she was fine. She didn''t tell us until just now that her brain was a little fuzzy and she couldn''t remember some things from the past. We only found out that she must have hit her head, causing her head There is a blood stasis, so she temporarily forgets some things. But she remembers most of the previous things, but she can''t remember some details. " "What? Yue''er, your head hit a stone?" Xue Feiye patted Yun Ruoyue''s head worriedly, and said, "Then do you have a headache? Are you uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head and said, "Thank you mother for your concern. My head doesn''t hurt and I don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m no different from usual. I remember most things, but I can''t remember some small things." "Oh, is that so? But I''m still worried. I''ll ask the imperial doctor to examine you carefully. I must remove the blood stasis from your head." Xue Feiye said with concern. "Thank you mother." Seeing Xue Feiye greet her so much, Yun Ruoyue found that her mother was very different from what she remembered. The mother in memory, alienated, indifferent, like a star out of reach. But now she found out that the mother and queen were so enthusiastic about her, as if the relationship between the two was very good. At this time, Xue Feiye looked at Yun Ruoyue lovingly, and said gently, "Yue''er, are you hungry? Would you like to have dinner with your mother?" Chapter 3127： Bleeding on the head "No need!" Long Qianche immediately interrupted Xue Feiye''s words. He was afraid that after the two of them stayed together for a long time, Xue Feiye would say something about the Chu country, causing Yun Ruoyue''s suspicion, so he said coldly, "The saint has been tired all day and needs to rest, about dinner, Pei''er. I will prepare for her, so I won''t bother the queen!" Yun Ruoyue remembered that she had not been close to the Queen since she was a child, and felt that it would be a little embarrassing to eat with the Queen. He said, "Yes! Empress, I''m a little tired, so I won''t have dinner with you. I''ll just ask Pei''er to prepare dinner for me later." Seeing Yun Ruoyue say that, Xue Feiye really thought she was tired! She hurriedly said with concern: "Okay then! Yue''er, since you are tired, you should have a good rest. Over the years, although you are not in the palace, I have always prepared a palace for you. Hua Nu, take it with you. The princess goes to Changle Hall to rest!" "Yes, Queen." After Hua Nu finished speaking, she said to Yun Ruoyue, "Princess, please come here!" "Empress mother, this son is to retire!" After Yun Ruoyue swept towards Xue Feiye, she followed behind Hua Nu. Long Qianche, Long Qi, Pei''er and others also quickly followed. After leaving Lingyue Palace, Long Qianche breathed a sigh of relief. He found that even if the great wizard had implanted a lot of memories in Yun Ruoyue, it would be easy to make flaws. Once the queen or the eldest prince mentioned Chu Xuanchen''s name, Ruo Yue would definitely doubt it. So he had to send someone to stay by her side at all times and not let her have too much contact with the queen and the others. Luckily, he responded quickly to what happened tonight, deliberately saying that Ruoyue hit her head, and she had a slight amnesia, and some things could be resolved. Otherwise, if Ruoyue and the Queen are in contact for a longer time, I am afraid things will be revealed. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er settled down in Changle Hall. Long Qianche and Long Qi warned him about some precautions before leaving the palace. After settling down, Pei Er took a few palace maids and went to the small kitchen to cook for Yun Ruoyue. Long Qi took a team of guards and stood at the gate of Changle Hall, and no one was allowed to approach. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was sitting alone in the palace. Looking at this huge palace, she is very unfamiliar. She thought that the queen would be difficult to get along with, but she did not expect the queen to care about her so much. But now is not the time for her to think about it. The people outside are living in dire straits, she must quickly ask the truth about opening the underground palace, so that the people can live a good life. - Early the next morning, after Yun Ruoyue got up to wash up, the voice of Hua Nu came from outside, "Princess, the queen is here to see you!" "Mother is coming?" Yun Ruoyue said, and hurriedly walked outside, ready to meet the queen. Pei Er hurriedly followed behind her with a look of vigilance. Outside the hall, Long Qi and the guards were also very vigilant, and all of them stared at the Queen and others coldly. When Yun Ruoyue walked to the entrance of the main hall, Xue Feiye had already walked in with a few people. She hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, "See your mother." Xue Feiye helped Yun Ruoyue up and said lovingly, "Yue''er, I said, you and I are mother and daughter, you don''t need to be too polite." "Come on, didn''t you say yesterday that you have blood stasis in your head? I called the head of the hospital, Imperial Doctor Liu. His medical skills are very good. I will let him show you." Xue Feiye said , pointed to a royal doctor behind him. The imperial doctor hurriedly bowed to Yun Ruoyue, "Wei Chen sees the princess." "Don''t be too polite." Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay! Yue''er, sit down quickly and let Imperial Physician Liu show you!" Xue Feiye said, and helped Yun Ruoyue to sit on the chair next to her. Seeing Xue Feiye caring so much about herself, Yun Ruoyue was a little flattered. She hurriedly said, "Thank you mother." At this time, Imperial Physician Liu had already sat in front of Yun Ruoyue and began to take her pulse. After taking the pulse for a while, he said, "Queen, from the pulse condition, the princess''s body is fine. Please Rong Weichen ask the princess a few questions." "Okay, you ask." Xue Feiye said. Imperial Physician Liu said, "Princess, have you had any symptoms of headache or dizziness recently?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "It''s a little bit, but it''s not serious." "Is there any symptoms of nausea, vomiting, numbness and coma?" said Imperial Physician Liu again. Yun Ruoyue immediately shook her head, "No, I just have a slight headache every now and then, a little brain swelling, and my mind is a little fuzzy." Imperial Physician Liu kidnapped his beard and said, "Wei Chen knows!" After speaking, he looked at Xue Feiye and said, "Queen, the princess only has a slight headache and no symptoms such as fainting. In the opinion of Wei Chen, the head injury of the princess is not serious, and the blood stasis inside is not important. The blood stasis like her can slowly dissipate on her own, so you don''t need to worry about it." "Really? If it''s not serious, then I can rest assured!" Xue Feiye said, and patted his chest happily. Imperial Physician Liu added: "However, to be on the safe side, Wei Chen will boil some medicines for the princess to activate blood and remove stasis to help the blood stasis dissipate. I also have a bottle of safflower oil here, which can be rubbed on the princess'' head. , can help the princess to get rid of that blood stasis." "Okay, I got it! Imperial Doctor Liu, from now on, you are responsible for conditioning the princess, and you must remove the blood stasis from the princess'' head as soon as possible." Xue Feiye ordered. "Yes, Wei Chen obeys the order. Then Wei Chen goes down to make medicine for the princess first, and Wei Chen retires." Imperial Physician Liu got up and said. "Okay, back off!" Xue Feiye said lightly. Then, Imperial Physician Liu retreated first. After he retreated, Xue Feiye stepped forward to hold Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Yue''er, fortunately you are not in serious trouble, so the mother can rest assured!" Facing Xue Feiye''s concern, Yun Ruoyue was a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly pulled out her hand and said lightly, "Thank you for your concern, I''m actually fine." Seeing her pulling out her hand, Xue Feiye was slightly startled, with a look of injury in her eyes. what happened? Why is Yue''er being so indifferent to her this time? Not as enthusiastic as before. What the **** is going on? At this time, Yun Ruoyue, after thinking for a while, suddenly looked at Xue Feiye and said, "Mother, before I entered the palace yesterday, I saw some scenes on the street. I wonder if I should tell you?" Xue Feiye''s pupils shrank, "Scenario? What scenario?" Yun Ruoyue thought for a while and said, "I saw a lot of people on the street in rags, hungry and cold, unable to eat enough to eat. Looking at these people who were suffering, I kept thinking, why didn''t we find the treasure last time? Why? Can''t we fulfill the promise of our ancestors to help the people improve their lives? If we can find the treasure, then can we save the people from fire and water?" Speaking of this, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were slightly red, and her face was uncomfortable. Hearing this, Xue Feiye''s eyes flickered, and he moved his eyes unnaturally. Chapter 3128： dont know them She didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong. She said: "Uh, Yue''er, the queen mother doesn''t know why there is no treasure. The queen mother will only open the method of the underground palace. As for what is inside, the queen mother really doesn''t know anything." As she said that, her eyes were a little panicked. The panic and guilty conscience in Xue Feiye''s eyes did not escape Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that her mother would be so guilty. Is it true that as the national teacher said, the mother has always been selfish, and she wants to take the treasure as her own, so she opened a false door. Thinking of this, she said tentatively, "Mother, now the people say that the ancestors deceived everyone. You say, is this really true? We are the descendants of the ancestors, will they really deceive us? And There are no treasures in the underground palace, but there are so many hidden weapons, and so many people have been killed, why did the ancestors treat their descendants like this?" Xue Feiye narrowed his eyebrows and blinked his eyes guiltily, "This... I don''t know either. What happened a hundred years ago is too long ago, and I can''t figure it out either." Seeing Xue Feiye faltering, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes sank. It seems that she can''t ask anything today! She couldn''t ask any more, lest she arouse the queen''s suspicion. Thinking of this, she rubbed her head uncomfortably and said, "Mother, I didn''t sleep well last night, I want to rest again." "What? You didn''t sleep well? Did Pei''er not take good care of you?" Xue Feiye said, glaring sharply at Pei''er. Yun Ruoyue said, "It''s none of Pei''er''s business. It''s because I recognize the bed a little bit. Don''t worry, I''ll get used to it after a few more days of sleep." "Alright then! Since you want to rest, then I won''t disturb you! I''ll go back to the palace first. If you need anything, tell Hua Nu directly and she will prepare it for you." Xue Feiye said gently. Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly, "Thank you mother." "Okay, then you have a good rest." After Xue Feiye finished speaking, she glanced at Yun Ruoyue worriedly, and then went out. After walking out, she was still in a panic. Yue''er was very close to her before, why is she so alienated from her when she came back from the National Teacher''s Mansion this time? What happened during her time in the National Teacher''s Mansion? She really wanted to ask Yue''er, but she couldn''t speak directly. That''s it! She observes it for two days before talking about it! - After Xue Feiye left, Pei''er breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the queen didn''t ask the saintess anything else, otherwise it would be easy to get caught. She looked at Yun Ruoyue and found that Yun Ruoyue was thinking, she hurriedly walked over and said, "Saint, are you alright?" "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Yun Ruoyue shook her head lightly. Thinking of the mother''s expression just now, she felt very cold. She had clearly seen the guilty conscience, flickering and panic in the eyes of her mother just now. The queen mother was clearly lying to her and was unwilling to tell her the truth. She remembered that after opening the underground palace, many people died, including her, who was in danger and was almost swallowed by those poisonous insects. If Long Qianche hadn''t rescued her, she might have been dead by now. If the queen mother knew that opening the underground palace would be dangerous, and let so many people take risks, does this mean that the queen mother did not take the lives of the people at all? And she, who was inside at the time, was also in danger. When the mother made this decision, didn''t she consider her? Isn''t she afraid that something will happen to her? Does this mean that the queen mother didn''t put her and other people''s lives in her eyes at all? Thinking of this, she instantly felt cold all over her body, and her mood was extremely low. - At this time, Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei also knew the news of Yun Ruoyue''s return to the palace. After the two received the news, they rushed outside Changle Hall to see Yun Ruoyue. When the two were about to enter the Changle Hall, Long Qi led a few guards over and coldly blocked them in front of them. After Long Qi stood still, he looked at Xue Wuxia and said coldly, "Eldest Prince, what are you doing?" Xue Wuxia glanced at Long Qi disdainfully, put her arms around her chest, and said casually, "This is my sister''s palace, what do you think this prince wants to do?" Long Qi clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand and said solemnly: "Sorry, First Prince, without the consent of the national teacher, no one except the queen should disturb the princess." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia was in disbelief. He hooked his lips disdainfully, "What? This prince can''t even see his sister?" Li Tianwei also said angrily: "That is, I want to see my sister Ruoyue, why don''t you let us see her?" "Weier, stop talking nonsense to them!" Xue Wuxia said sharply: "Long Qi, get out of the way! If you dare to stop again, be careful that this prince is rude to you!" Long Qi said solemnly: "Eldest Prince, I warn you, if you have to force your way, don''t blame our men for being merciless!" "Do you still want to commit the following crimes? Then you will die first!" Xue Wuxia said, grabbing Long Qi''s hand and quickly snatching the sword from Long Qi''s hand. Then, he raised his backhand, and the sword that glowed with cold light reached Long Qi''s neck. "Eldest prince, what do you want to do?" Seeing this, Long Qi''s pupils widened, and the other guards also pulled out their swords, all of them waiting in a serious line. The scene was on the verge of breaking out, and swords were drawn. "Stop it all!" At this moment, a sharp female voice came from the hall. Immediately afterwards, Yun Ruoyue, who was wearing a fancy dress, came out with a cold gaze. She had already heard the noise outside, and when she was about to come out to see what happened, she saw Xue Wuxia pressing her sword against Long Qi''s neck. She and Long Qi grew up together, and their relationship was naturally very deep. Seeing that Long Qi was being held hostage, she immediately stared at Xue Wuxia, and said solemnly, "What are you doing? Please let him go!" As soon as he saw Yun Ruoyue, Xue Wuxia immediately had a look of joy on his face, and he hurriedly said, "Yue''er, you finally returned to the palace? Great! We can rest assured that you are all right!" Seeing Xue Wuxia''s enthusiasm towards her, Yun Ruoyue was stunned for a moment. In her memory, her impression of this brother was also vague. They were rarely together, so she looked at him very strangely. Moreover, Long Kun also said that her brother had ulterior motives and was not a good person, so it was best for her not to approach him. But why is Xue Wuxia, like the Queen, so passionate about her? As if they were always together. At this moment, Wei Er suddenly rushed towards Yun Ruoyue, she quickly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said excitedly: "Sister Ruoyue, it''s good that you are back, seeing that you are safe and sound, we are finally relieved! " "Who are you? Please let me go!" Seeing Wei''er, Yun Ruoyue looked strange, so she quickly knocked off Wei''er''s hand and quickly took two steps back. Seeing her reaction, Wei Er was stunned on the spot. She widened her eyes in disbelief, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know me?" Chapter 3129： strange cloud ruoyue Yun Ruoyue was stunned, why did this woman call her sister and still be so enthusiastic about her? There was no such person in her memory at all. Could it be that she knew this woman before, but there was blood stasis in her brain, and she couldn''t remember it? Seeing this scene, Long Qi was afraid that Xue Wuxia would see the flaws of the Holy Maiden. His mind moved, and he suddenly tilted his neck and slashed across the blade. Then, he groaned in pain and fell to the ground clutching his neck. Yun Ruoyue saw that Long Qi fell to the ground, and her neck was slashed with blood by the sword, she glared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "What are you doing? Why did you hurt him? Come on, go and ask the imperial doctor, hurry up! " "Yes, princess." After the guards outside finished speaking, they hurriedly went to ask the imperial doctor. When Xue Wuxia and Wei Er saw this scene, both of them were shocked. Especially Xue Wuxia, he held the sword and stood there in astonishment, "What''s going on? I didn''t do anything just now, why was he injured?" "Don''t make excuses! It''s you who hurt Long Qi! If something happens to Long Qi, I will never let it go!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Xue Wuxia and Wei''er, and sternly said, "Please leave the two of you, You are not welcome here!" "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? I really didn''t hurt him, he hurt himself, he just pretended!" Xue Wuxia said in shock. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "I don''t want to listen to your sophistry, please leave, I don''t want to see you!" After she finished speaking, she waved her sleeves coldly, and walked into the hall, ignoring these people at all. When Xue Wuxia and Wei Er saw this, they stood there in surprise. At this time, Pei''er stood up and said solemnly: "Eldest prince, didn''t you hear? Our saintess don''t want to see you, please leave!" "Shut up!" After Xue Wuxia roared, she glanced at Changle Hall strangely before saying to Wei''er, "Weier, Yue''er is really weird today! Come on, let''s go to the mother and ask Ask Yue''er what happened!" "Okay, let''s go!" After the two finished speaking, they quickly walked towards Lingyue Palace. - Soon, Imperial Physician Liu came over. Fortunately, the wound on Long Qi''s neck was not deep, so Imperial Physician Liu bandaged him and it was fine. Seeing that Long Qi was fine, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. After all this was over, she walked into the hall with a look of annoyance. What''s wrong with this world? The people she thought were estranged from her were all so passionate about her, but she couldn''t remember what happened to her and them. Is it really as Long Kun said that these people approached her with bad intentions? If this is the case, then she must be vigilant and must not be fooled by these people. - After a while, Xue Wuxia and Wei Er had arrived at Xue Feiye''s Lingyue Palace. As soon as the two entered Lingyue Palace, they saw Xue Feiye standing by the window in a daze. Looking from their direction, Xue Feiye''s face was very bad, and there seemed to be sadness between his brows. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Mother, what happened to you?" "Uh, Wuxia, Wei''er, why are you here?" Seeing the two walking in, Xue Feiye quickly retracted her thoughts. Xue Wuxia said, "Mother, you look very unhappy, is it because of Yue''er?" Xue Feiye was taken aback, "Have you seen Yue''er?" Xue Wuxia nodded, "Well, we not only met Yue''er, but also found that she seems to be different from before! She was very cold to me just now, and she seemed to hate me a little!" Wei Er also said: "Yes, not only that, Sister Yue''er doesn''t know me anymore. I called her name just now, but she actually asked me who I was. Queen, what happened to Sister Yue''er? Why didn''t she? take care of us?" Hearing this, Xue Feiye sank his eyes and said, "Long Qianche said that Yue''er hit her head in the underground palace, and her head was covered with blood stasis, so she will temporarily forget something." "What? Could it be that Sister Yue''er has lost her memory?" Weier asked nervously. Xue Feiye waved his hand, "No, she doesn''t have complete amnesia. She remembers most of her past events, and only some details are unclear." "Details? But she can''t even remember me. It''s like she doesn''t know me. What''s going on?" Wei Er worried. Xue Feiye said, "Could it be that Yue''er''s injury is more serious than we thought?" Xue Wuxia suddenly said: "But, even if she doesn''t remember the previous details, she should be very enthusiastic to us. Why is she so indifferent to us? But so kind to Long Qi? It''s really strange!" "Speaking of this matter, I feel the same way. When I met Yue''er before, she was very attached to me and cared about me. But this time, she was very indifferent to me. I was thinking that she was in the National Teacher''s Mansion. During this period of time, something must have happened, which is why it has become like this." Xue Feiye said. "Guo Shifu?" Xue Wuxia gritted her teeth angrily, "Could it be that the Guoshi and Long Qianche told her bad things about us and made her misunderstand us? That''s why she did this?" Xue Feiye shook his head, "I don''t know either. I wanted to ask her directly, but it didn''t feel good. Let''s observe it for a few days before we talk about it?" "Okay, that''s all it is now!" Xue Wuxia said. - Chu State, Li Wangfu "Moon!" "Come on, there are assassins!" At night, when Mo Li was patrolling outside the Xingchen Pavilion, he suddenly heard a nervous voice inside. "It''s the voice of the lord!" As soon as Mo Li heard the sound, he rushed to the door with someone, he pushed open the door and walked in anxiously, "What''s the matter, lord, Are there assassins?" As a result, Mo Li rushed into Chu Xuanchen''s bedroom, and saw that Chu Xuanchen was sitting on the bed with his left hand on his chest, breathing heavily, as if he was frightened. He immediately said: "My lord, you just said there were assassins, where are the assassins?" "No, this king is just having a nightmare!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, and a fine layer of cold sweat was already overflowing on his face. "Have a nightmare?" Mo Li was startled. Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes, still having lingering fears, "I just dreamed that a man in black was going to kill Yue''er..." Mo Li immediately comforted: "My lord, the dreams are all fake, don''t believe it. Wang Fei, she is a lucky person, has her own good looks, and she will be fine." "No! The scene in the dream is so real, maybe the princess is facing danger, and I can''t be by her side!" Chu Xuanchen said, and suddenly got out of bed. Then, he looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li, I don''t think I can wait any longer! The emperor forbids me to find the princess, so I will go! I have to find her myself!" Mo Li worried: "But your lord, the last time you led troops out of the city, the emperor will punish you for your sins. I''m afraid this time, he will trouble you again!" Chapter 3130： to find the moon Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Whatever! I have already decided! No matter what this time, I will go to Yue''er! Even if the emperor punishes me, or even kills me, I will not change my mind!" Since this time, he has been tortured madly! His patience had been worn out, and he didn''t want to endure it any more! This time, even if he lost everything, he would go to Yue''er without hesitation! "My lord, I also support your decision, what about Nanfeng and Xing''er?" Mo Li asked. Chu Xuanchen said: "Tell Mozhu and Jiu''er to send them to Wanhua Island. Wanhua Island is very safe. I can only rest assured if I leave them there." "Okay, I''ll tell Mo Zhu. What about Feng''er and the others? And Miss Shen Yulian, what will she do?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "Let them go to Wanhua Island together and stay in Liwangfu, I''m afraid they will be in danger." "Okay, let''s arrange it like this. The lord, you have a good rest, and your subordinates will go and make arrangements." After Mo Li finished speaking, he withdrew. Anyway, everyone has been eager to move, and they have long wanted to save the princess. Now that the prince has given an order, and there is no threat of Prince Rui, of course they don''t have to think about it, they just go to deploy the plan. After seeing Mo Li go out, Chu Xuanchen was not sleepy. He walked out of Xingchen Pavilion and walked towards Feiyue Pavilion next to him. It was late autumn, and there were gusts of cold wind blowing in the yard, which made people feel cold. There is only a thin moon in the sky, and the moon is lightly sprinkled on the earth, giving people a feeling of loneliness and loneliness. Chu Xuanchen looked up at the moon in the sky, and walked in through the circular arch of Feiyue Pavilion. After walking into the yard, he only heard the rustling of the wind and the sound of dead leaves falling, and nothing else. If it was in the past, when Yue''er was there, whether it was day or night, the yard would be lively and lively. But now, Li Wangfu has not been lively for a long time! Chu Xuanchen walked and walked, and came to the door of Yun Ruoyue''s room. He gently pushed open the door, and found that the room was very dark, with only the faint light from the lantern in the corridor shining inside. He walked in, reached out and stroked the tables, chairs, screens, and the bed in the back. In the past, there were traces of Yue''er''s life everywhere. But now, it is deserted and quiet inside, very quiet, and there is no popularity at all. He really hoped that Yue''er would come back soon, so that Prince Li''s Mansion would be like a home. - Two days later, Mozhu finally arranged everything and was ready to take the children to Wanhua Island. Before leaving, Nan Feng and Xing''er hugged Chu Xuanchen and cried and made trouble, and neither of them wanted to be separated from him. Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to hug the two of them and comforted: "Nanfeng, Xing''er, you go to Wanhua Island with Uncle Mozhu obediently. Don''t worry, when father finds mother, he will send someone to take you home, okay? ?" When the two little guys heard this, their noses turned red again. Nan Feng raised his little face and cried, "Dad, we don''t want to separate from you, we''ll go find your mother with you." "Yeah, Daddy! Xing''er is going too, can you bring Xing''er?" Xiao Xing''er''s nose was red, and she was twitching with sadness. Seeing the two innocent children, Chu Xuanchen was heartbroken for a while, "Daddy wants to take you there too, but you are too young, the road is very dangerous, Daddy is afraid that you will be hurt. Be good, just go with Uncle Mozhu. Would you like to go to Wanhua Island?" "We don''t want it, Wanhua Island has no father and mother..." The two little guys said, their small mouths shriveled. Seeing this, Feng''er hurried over, took Nanfeng and Xing''er''s hands, and comforted: "Nanfeng, Xing''er, you guys are good. Although Wanhua Island has no father and mother, there are still me and I. Sister Jiu''er and the others! Don''t worry, we will take good care of you, and there are many flowers on Wanhua Island, as well as blue sky and white clouds, clear sea water, and many cute little fish, can I take you to play?" "But I don''t want Xiaoyu, I want Daddy." Xiao Xing''er lowered her head in despair. Xiao Nanfeng also touched his fingers uneasily, "Where there is no father and mother, I will not go to heaven." Seeing that she couldn''t move the children, Feng''er also sighed. Chu Xuanchen squatted down and looked at the two little guys seriously, "Nanfeng, Xing''er, listen to Daddy, this road is very dangerous and there are many bad people. If you go, Daddy will be distracted. Come to protect you, when the time comes, father will not be able to go to mother!" Hearing this, the two little guys were very nervous. The sensible Nan Feng quickly said, "Dad, is this true?" "Of course, Daddy won''t lie to you." Chu Xuanchen said gently. Nanfeng said: "Dad is right, if Daddy wants to protect us, then we can''t protect our mother! It is still important for our mother, Daddy, you don''t need to worry about us, you can protect your mother!" Xing''er also blinked her big red eyes and said obediently: "Okay then! Let''s go to Wanhua Island. Dad, you must find your mother as soon as possible, and come and pick us up soon!" "Okay, no problem, Daddy will definitely come to pick you up sooner." Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly. Seeing that the two little guys finally agreed to go to Wanhua Island, Mo Li and Mo Zhu were all relieved. At this time, Shen Yulian''s eyes were fixed on Chu Xuanchen, her eyes full of sadness. Thinking that Chu Xuanchen was about to leave Chu country and go to Xueyue country to find Princess Li, she felt sore in her heart. She knew that she was not qualified to say anything, but she still couldn''t help walking forward and said pitifully, "My lord, can I also go to Xueyue Kingdom with you to save the princess?" "You?" Chu Xuanchen looked at him, frowning slightly. Shen Yulian nodded quickly, "Yes, I''m also very worried about the princess sister, maybe I can contribute?" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Shen Yulian, "Miss Shen, the journey to Xueyue Kingdom is very long and dangerous. Deputy General Shen entrusts you to this king to take care of, this king must not let you have any trouble, otherwise this king will not be able to tell him. explain." "Yeah! Miss Shen, your safety is very important. And you don''t know martial arts either. If you go with the lord, the lord will be distracted to protect you, but it will put the lord in danger, so you should stay with us. It''s good to go to Wanhua Island!" Mozhu said quickly. He didn''t want this Miss Shen to haunt his prince and affect the relationship between the prince and the princess. "But I''m really worried about Princess Princess..." Shen Yulian still didn''t give up. Chu Xuanchen interrupted her, "Miss Shen, can you ride a horse?" Shen Yulian bit her lip in inferiority, "I wanted to ask my father to teach me before, but he was afraid of my injury, so he didn''t let me learn. Besides, he was often away from home, and I didn''t have the opportunity to learn, so..." Chapter 3131： willing to give up everything for her Chu Xuanchen said: "Then you won''t be able to go! In order to hurry up, we all ride on horses, and besides, we are all men, walking all the way, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. For your safety, you still Go to Wanhua Island with Mozhu!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen refused so thoroughly, Shen Yulian''s heart sank suddenly. It seems that she has no chance to be alone with him! She had no choice but to say: "Okay! The lord, you can go with confidence, I will take care of the children with Feng''er, and I will also pray for you, I hope you can successfully save the princess and come back soon!" "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. After he finished speaking, he hugged Nanfeng and Xing''er again before letting Mozhu take them away. This time, the little guys knew that their father was going to find their mother, so they didn''t cry. However, there were tears in their eyes all the time, and they always looked at Chu Xuanchen pitifully, seeing that Chu Xuanchen''s heart was broken! In this way, Mozhu set off with everyone, disguised as ordinary people, and headed towards Wanhua Island. - After the children were safely sent away, Chu Xuanchen sent someone to send a letter to Su Qishao and the eldest princess. He stated his plan in the letter, and told Su Qishao to take good care of the eldest princess. After sending the letter, he finally had no worries. So, in the middle of the night, Chu Xuanchen took Mo Li, Feng Qingyang, Liu Ruyan, Meng Zheng and others, and rode their horses towards the direction of leaving the city. About half an hour later, Chu Xuanchen and the others finally arrived at the city gate. There are always people from Chu Xuanchen at the gate of the city, so as long as he comes, the guards will let them go. Who knew that when their team came to the gate of the city, many soldiers with torches suddenly poured in from all directions. Seeing these soldiers, everyone was shocked. Mo Li said, "Your Highness, there is an ambush!" Chu Xuanchen tightened the reins coldly, and glanced at the surrounding soldiers, his right hand was already on the hilt of the sword, "Don''t be afraid, no matter what, we will rush out today!" "Yes!" Mo Li said. At this time, a group of cavalrymen had already approached on the right side of the city gate. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and saw a blue carriage behind the cavalry. When the cavalry came running, they quickly stood in two rows and gave way to the carriage. Then, the carriage slowly drove towards Chu Xuanchen, and when it was several feet away from Chu Xuanchen, the carriage quickly stopped. Immediately afterwards, a jade hand opened the curtain of the car, and the King Xian, dressed in a white cloak, walked down lightly. Seeing that the person who came was King Xian, Chu Xuanchen and everyone were stunned. Chu Xuanchen immediately raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "King Xian, why are you here?" King Xian raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "King Li, the emperor received news in the middle of the night that he heard that you were going to lead someone to defect out of the capital, so he specially asked this king to stop you." "Defecting and leaving the capital?" Chu Xuanchen sneered disdainfully, "This king is just looking for this king''s concubine. If the emperor agreed earlier, why would this king make such a fuss!" King Xian raised his eyes and looked at Chu Xuanchen deeply, "King Li, it is your duty to protect your family and the country. The emperor said that if you do not obey the emperor''s orders and insist on leaving the capital, you will be treated as treason. At that time, your throne, fame, power and status may all be gone. Do you really want to insist on leaving Beijing?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "What is the throne, fame, power and status? In front of this king''s concubine, it''s not worth mentioning. The king decided to go to the concubine now, and he was ready to lose everything, whatever the emperor would do with it. , this king doesn''t care!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, King Li would give up everything for Princess Li! King Xian also moved his eyes slightly, he held a sword and walked towards Chu Xuanchen, "King Li, please think carefully, as soon as you leave the city, you will lose everything! Not only that, you will be arrested, Become a sinner of Chu State!" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "What are all these? For Yue''er, even if this king becomes a fugitive, or even loses his life, he will not hesitate!" "King Li, do you really insist on doing this?" King Xian said, and people had already come to Chu Xuanchen. And the sword in his hand was also half unsheathed, flashing a cold light. "This king is like this, so what?" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, and the sword in his hand was half unsheathed. Suddenly, the two held their swords in a cold confrontation. The atmosphere around them was tense, and everyone''s heart was in their throats. Could it be that King Xian is going to fight with King Li? At this time, King Xian suddenly lowered his voice and said in a voice that only Chu Xuanchen could hear, "Okay, then come on!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen was slightly startled. "Hijack me, use your sword to hijack me! Then you can get out of the city!" King Xian whispered. Chu Xuanchen was surprised, "Why? If you do this, you are not afraid that the emperor will blame you?" King Xian laughed and said, "For Xiaoyue, you can risk everything and don''t want your life, but I can''t do anything for her. Now, that''s all I can do for her!" After speaking, he said anxiously: "Tonight in the imperial study, when the emperor knew that you were going to escape, he was ready to order King Yan to chase you down. Fortunately, I was one step ahead. I asked the emperor to take the initiative to bring troops to intercept you. , so you have to take this opportunity to leave quickly, and don''t make indifferent sacrifices! If it is too late, I am afraid that the emperor will send other people, and then you will not be able to leave!" Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips. I see. It turned out that the emperor had already learned of his plan, no wonder he sent King Xian to intercept him. His trip was arranged very secretly, and he didn''t know who knew the news that he was leaving, and quietly told Emperor Hongyuan. He looked at King Xian and said, "King Xian, if the emperor knew about this, what would you do?" "You don''t have to worry about me, the emperor is my father no matter what, he won''t do anything to me." King Xian said, anxiously, "Okay! Time is urgent, don''t delay any more, you hurry to save Xiaoyue Bar!" Hearing Yue''er''s name, Chu Xuanchen''s heart moved. He looked at King Xian and said solemnly, "Okay, then I''ll be offended!" With that said, the others dismounted quickly, and then with a wave of his hand, the sword with a cold light rested on the neck of King Xian. Then, Chu Xuanchen looked at the soldiers and shouted quickly, "Get out of the way! Whoever dares to take a step, this king will kill him!" All the soldiers were shocked by this change, and their hearts were raised in their throats. "Your Highness!" Seeing this, Wang Guang, the general defending the city, quickly drew out his sword and looked at King Xian worriedly. Then, he looked at Chu Xuanchen and shouted angrily, "King Li, you dare to kidnap King Xian, are you not afraid of the emperor''s blaming?" "Stop talking nonsense! Stay out of the way, or wait for his corpse to be collected!" Chu Xuanchen said sharply. "Yes, if something happens to King Xian, I''ll see how you explain to the emperor!" Mo Li also said coldly. King Xian also pretended to be frightened, "Guardian Wang, hurry up, let everyone get out of the way, and let King Li go out!" Chapter 3132： escape from the capital Wang Guang was also very worried about what happened to King Xian, so he had to say: "Okay, everyone, get out of the way, get out of the way!" After he finished speaking, the soldiers behind him quickly got out of the way, and a road leading to the outside of the city was immediately added in the middle. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately grabbed the back collar of King Xian, put the sword in front of his neck, and said coldly, "Go!" After he finished speaking, he hijacked King Xian and walked to the gate of the city. Mo Li and others also took weapons, made a defensive gesture, and followed behind Chu Xuanchen. Seeing this, Wang Guang said worriedly: "King Li, don''t hurt King Xian, don''t hurt him!" Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly, "Wang Guang, tell your subordinates to step back ten feet! Speed!" Wang Guang hesitated: "This..." "Guardian Wang, I told you to step back, did you hear? Don''t you put this king''s life in your eyes?" King Xian shouted angrily. "Yes! Everyone retreats ten feet, hurry up!" Wang Guang said, picked up the sword, took a defensive posture, and led the people back slowly. Seeing that they were all retreating, Chu Xuanchen continued to abduct King Xian and walked out of the city. After Wang Guang and the others retreated ten feet, Chu Xuanchen and the others had already left the city. Only when he reached the gate of the city, King Xian said: "Brother Huang, go quickly! Be sure to save my sister-in-law back!" Chu Xuanchen gave him a deep look, "Okay! Then you have to be careful!" "Don''t worry, this time it was I who carelessly underestimated the enemy and was kidnapped by you. The emperor punished me for one crime of underestimating the enemy at most, and he would not do anything to me." King Xian said, "before the army chases after me. Come on, let''s go!" "Okay!" Chu Xuanchen said, taking back the sword. Then, he has already jumped on the horse''s back sharply, pulled the reins again, and looked at King Xian, "Goodbye!" "Take care!" King Xian said. After Chu Xuanchen glanced at him again, he clamped his horse''s belly and rode away. Mo Li and other dozen guards quickly followed. Soon, Chu Xuanchen''s group left like a whirlwind. Looking at their backs, King Xian stood under the city tower and was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen was willing to give up everything for Xiaoyue, including his fame, power, and even his life. Such recklessness shocked him deeply. He also hoped that Chu Xuanchen could successfully rescue Yun Ruoyue. "Your Highness, do you want to chase?" At this moment, Wang Guang had already led the soldiers to run over. King Xian thought for a while, and said, "Shou General Wang, you send a team to chase! The others are strictly guarded here, and the city gate must be strictly guarded to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of it!" Wang Guang immediately said, "Yes, my lord." After Wang Guang finished speaking, he waved his hand and sent a team to hunt him down. And in that distance, Chu Xuanchen and the others had long since disappeared. Looking at this team, King Xian was not nervous. He originally didn''t want people to chase Chu Xuanchen, but if he didn''t act like he was, Wang Guang and others would suspect him. Besides, such a small team was not Chu Xuanchen''s opponent at all, so he felt relieved. - After leaving the city gate, King Xian got into the carriage and quickly came to the palace. Soon, he came to the imperial study. At this time, Emperor Hongyuan and King Yan Chu Lingxuan, Su Ming, Yun Qing and several other confidant ministers were all waiting in the imperial study. Even in the middle of the night, everyone didn''t sleep at all, because they were all waiting for the result of King Xian. "See the emperor." After King Xian walked into the imperial study, he hurriedly bowed to Emperor Hongyuan. Several people looked at him quickly, especially Emperor Hongyuan, he said anxiously: "Liuyun, how is it? Did you stop King Li?" King Xian blamed himself: "I''m sorry, Royal Father, it''s all sons who carelessly underestimate the enemy and let King Li run away!" "What? You brought so many soldiers that Chu Xuanchen ran away?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. King Yan, Su Ming, and Yun Qing next to him also had gloomy expressions on their faces. King Yan immediately said: "Brother Huang, you actually let King Li run away. If you knew I would lead the troops, I would definitely be able to stop him." King Xian said: "I''m sorry, I was too careless at that time. I was kidnapped by King Li. Wang Shou was afraid that I would be hurt, so he had to let King Li out of the city!" "What? You were actually kidnapped by King Li? Liu Yun, I just knew King Li was not easy to deal with, so I sent so many people to protect you. How did you do it?" Emperor Hongyuan said angrily. King Xian lowered his eyes, cupped his hands and said, "It''s the son''s negligence, I implore the royal father to punish him!" "Forget it! Chu Xuanchen has already run away, so what''s the use of punishing you?" Emperor Hongyuan said, and angrily squeezed the teacup on the table, "This Chu Xuanchen, he is so daring, I have already banned it. Don''t let him leave, I didn''t expect that he would dare to violate the emperor''s order! If I want to catch him, I will definitely cut him into eight pieces!" "Father, let go of his anger, General Wang has already sent someone to chase him! Maybe he will be able to chase King Li back soon!" King Xian said. Emperor Hongyuan snorted coldly, "Chu Xuanchen is strong in martial arts and very cunning. I''m afraid that Wang Shoujiang''s people will not be able to catch him! Only by finding his weakness can he be forced back!" "Weak underbelly? Your Majesty, are you talking about King Li''s twins?" Su Ming narrowed his eyes with a sly and cunning look on his face. Yun Qing stood beside him and touched his nose. He has been silent, like an invisible man, making it impossible to understand what he is thinking. Emperor Hongyuan nodded, "Yes, come here, hurry to Liwangfu and bring the pair of dragon and phoenix into the palace." As long as there are these hostages, he does not believe that Chu Xuanchen will not come back. At this moment, Eunuch Xu''s panicked voice suddenly came from outside, "Not good! Your Majesty, the spies have heard news that Prince Li''s mansion has been empty. Prince Li sent someone to send his children out two days ago. The city is over! Now there are only some servants in the Liwang Mansion, and all the Liwang''s cronies have left!" "What? Chu Xuanchen actually sent those two children away in advance? It seems that he was ready to defect." Emperor Hongyuan said, looked at King Yan, and shouted, "Ling Xuan, you sent When people were monitoring Chu Xuanchen, why didn''t they find out about this?" King Yan''s scalp felt numb for a while, "Father, maybe Chu Xuanchen is too cunning, so the spies didn''t find out about this. Tonight, when the spies found out that Chu Xuanchen was leaving, they immediately informed the son. Erchen immediately went to the palace to inform you, Erchen only knew that Chu Xuanchen was going to escape, but he really didn''t know about the twins, and he didn''t have time to investigate." Hearing this, King Xian frowned. He thought that who betrayed King Li, it turned out to be King Yan. Unexpectedly, King Yan usually has a low-key appearance and does not like to meddle in his own business, as if he is indifferent to the world. As a result, as soon as Prince Rui died, he couldn''t wait to jump out, trying to win the emperor''s favor. Emperor Hongyuan said: "Okay! It''s too late to say this now! It''s business to send someone to chase Chu Xuanchen immediately. He must not be allowed to leave the capital, and he must not be allowed to go to Xueyue Kingdom!" Chapter 3133： Continue to test the queen King Yan immediately said: "Father, my son is willing to lead troops to pursue Chu Xuanchen." "You go? You won''t lead troops to fight, what are you going to do?" Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes. King Yan said, "Imperial Father, catching Chu Xuanchen is not to lead an army to fight. I ask Father Father to believe that my son will be able to do the job." As he said that, he looked at Emperor Hongyuan with concern, "Father, although my son won''t lead troops to fight, but when my son sees his father so worried about Chu Xuanchen, he can''t bear it, so he wants to share his worries and solve problems for his father. make an effort." King Xian, Yunqing and Su Ming all glanced at King Yan. This King Yan really can climb up the pole. Seeing King Yan''s sincere love words, Emperor Hongyuan was incomparably appreciated, "Okay! Ling Xuan, since you have this heart, I will give you a chance to show it. This time Chu Xuanchen brought not many people. Just bring two thousand people to chase him, and make sure to get him back as soon as possible." "Many thanks to the royal father for giving my son the opportunity. Please rest assured, the son, I will not disappoint you." Seeing this, King Yan hurriedly thanked him. He was very excited. Su Ming had a traitorous look on his face, "Your Majesty, Yichen sees that this time King Li is determined to betray the country. If he wants to resist, what will King Yan do?" King Yan immediately said: "Yes! Father Emperor, what if Chu Xuanchen refuses to come back after stubborn resistance? He has repeatedly violated the emperor''s orders and opposed his father. Kill, as an example!" When King Xian heard this, they all glanced at King Yan. Emperor Hongyuan thought for a while, waved his hand and said, "No! Although I hate Chu Xuanchen very much, you must not hurt him. Because Chu country still needs him, he can''t be in trouble, you just need to bring him back!" Such a result, the three of them had long expected! There is no powerful general who can replace Chu Xuanchen one day, so Emperor Hongyuan must rely on Chu Xuanchen. This is also the reason why Chu Xuanchen is so strong, yet still alive today. When King Yan heard this, he immediately said: "Yes, please rest assured, my son, I will not hurt him, and I will bring him back as soon as possible." As he said that, there was a trace of pride in his eyes. Very good! He finally got a chance to be reused, and he no longer has to be an underappreciated prince! Seeing that King Yan was so excited, King Xian lightly raised his eyebrows. It seems that King Yan did not have the opportunity to compete with the world before, so he had to keep a low profile. Like the strength of King Yan before, no one looked at it with a high profile, so everyone ignored him. Now that he saw King Jin and Prince Rui all fall from power, he thought he had found an opportunity, so he couldn''t wait to stand up, and wanted to use Chu Xuanchen to win the emperor''s respect. In this way, will the State of Chu have one more person like Prince Rui to harm the country and the people? - Snow Moon Country Changle Hall Ever since she didn''t get an answer from the Queen last time, Yun Ruoyue has been worried all day and has trouble sleeping and eating. Thinking of those ordinary people who are suffering outside, she blamed herself very much. The purpose of her entering the palace was to reveal the secrets of the underground palace to the queen, but she had lived in the palace for a few days, but she had not been able to find out the secrets. It is not good for her to ask the Queen directly. Seeing the passage of time, Yun Ruoyue was even more anxious. no! She can''t wait any longer! For the sake of the people, she will continue to test the queen, hoping to find out the truth as soon as possible. On this day, when Yun Ruoyue was sitting in the hall again, Xue Feiye led a few palace maids in. "Yue''er." As soon as Xue Feiye walked in, she hurried to Yun Ruoyue with a look of enthusiasm. Yun Ruoyue glanced at Xue Feiye lightly, and found that the palace maid behind Xue Feiye was holding a lot of gold and silver jewelry and silk satin. She was slightly startled, "Mother, why are you here? What are these?" Xue Feiye held her hand and smiled: "These are all the jewelry and clothes that I have prepared for you, look, do you like it?" Looking at the luxurious jewelry and the shiny satin, Yun Ruoyue said indifferently: "Mother, thank you. But now the people outside are naked, hungry and cold, they can''t even eat, I am a saint. Woman, how can you enjoy these things with peace of mind?" "Yue''er..." Xue Feiye was stunned, but she didn''t know what words to use to refute Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue said: "Mother, please take these things back! I can''t wear that much, and I don''t like to wear these jewelry. I would rather you use them to help the poor people than enjoy these things alone." What''s the point if she''s doing well and the people are doing poorly? Hearing this, Xue Feiye was shocked. She had never heard anyone say such a thing before. In her opinion, they are members of the royal family and should enjoy a luxurious life and the worship of the common people. Unexpectedly, Yue''er was so worried about the country and the people, and she was so kind. Looking at this luxurious hall and the gold and silver jewelry, Xue Feiye''s face was a little ashamed. Only then did she realize that she was a dignified queen, and her ideological realm was not as good as her daughter''s. She hesitated for a while, and said, "Yue''er, you feel sorry for the people outside, do you want to help them? Well, the mother will listen to you, and the mother will ask people to sell these things into money to help the people, okay? ?" "Really?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Xue Feiye in disbelief. Didn''t the national teacher say that the mother wanted to swallow the treasure by herself, and was an extremely selfish person? Why would she agree with her opinion and be willing to help the people? "Of course it''s true, don''t tell me Yue''er, you still don''t believe in your mother?" Xue Feiye said with a worried look on her face, "Mother is like you, she is also very worried about the people outside, and wants them to be fed and clothed. Warm and live better. However, the mother''s ability is limited, and she is controlled by others, so she can''t do what she wants to do, so she is also powerless. " Saying that, Xue Feiye glanced at Pei''er in the room and didn''t speak any further. Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes slightly. There was some doubt in her mind. Is what the mother said true or false? She couldn''t believe her. She raised her eyes and said tentatively, "Empress mother, since you also want to help the people, why don''t you think of another way?" "Find another way? What do you think?" Xue Feiye asked suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue said: "Empress mother, since the ancestors left us wealth, she will definitely not lie to us. I believe there is treasure in the underground palace, but there is a problem when we open it. For example, there are real treasures in this underground palace. A false door, or a door of life or death. We accidentally opened a false door or a door of death, which is why we encountered so many hidden weapons. Hearing the words "true door and false door", Xue Feiye suddenly narrowed his eyes sharply. The national teacher also said similar things to her. Could it be that the national teacher also said this to Yue''er? Could it be that the national teacher suddenly sent Yue''er back to the palace to use Yue''er to inquire about the news of the underground palace? Chapter 3134： Finally came to Snow Moon Country Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She said, "Yue''er, who told you these words?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she said, "This is what I guessed by myself, not only I guessed like this, but the majority of the people also guessed like this." Saying that, she looked at Xue Feiye seriously, "Mother, you say, if we find a way to open the real door, will we have the opportunity to get treasures that can be used to help the people?" "This..." Xue Feiye''s eyes flickered. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Yue''er, what you said is not without reason. Maybe there are treasures in this underground palace, but I really don''t know how to open it. The way to open it was passed down to me by your grandmother, and I don''t know either. Why did it become like this. Maybe after so many years, these organs and formations have already changed, or they have failed, so there is nothing I can do." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very disappointed. But she still didn''t give up, "Mother, think about it carefully, did grandma tell you any other way?" "This... no, no, your grandmother didn''t tell me." Xue Feiye said with a guilty conscience. Seeing her guilty eyes, Yun Ruoyue''s heart cooled down again. A glimmer of hope finally ignited in her heart, but she did not expect it to be extinguished again. She said: "Empress mother, can''t you really remember? Do you know? Now the people outside are talking about you, they say you are selfish, that you want to take the treasure for yourself, so you don''t open the underground palace. They also say , Because you opened the false door, you killed so many innocent people, and even nearly killed me." "What? How could the people talk about me like this?" Xue Feiye clenched his fists in anger. Yun Ruoyue nodded helplessly, "Yes, if the people don''t live well, it will cause national unrest. If this happens, it will be a disaster for everyone, and it is too late for us to save it now. Empress, if you know the method, can you tell me? Let''s go to open the underground palace together, take out the treasure, and save the people! In this way, the people will definitely appreciate you and won''t blame you again!" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Xue Feiye was already furious. She waved her sleeves angrily, "Yue''er, you are my child, how can you doubt me so much? Do you think I am the kind of person who is selfish and only cares about himself?" Saying that, she clutched her chest in pain, "In short, I only know this method, and I have absolutely no selfishness. Those people who want to say something, let them say it!" Speaking of this, she said in a distressed tone: "Okay, Yue''er, I still have something to do, you can rest first, I will come to see you tomorrow!" "Queen Mother..." Yun Ruoyue was about to speak, but Xue Feiye had already left uncomfortably! Seeing her uncomfortable back, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable. She sat down in the chair slumped, regretting what she said just now. But if she didn''t say it, these words were like thorns, stuck in her heart all the time, making her uncomfortable. This time it was the same as last time, she didn''t ask anything, and it made her mother sad. She really wanted to choose to trust her mother, but she clearly saw the guilty conscience and concealment in her mother''s eyes. Why does the mother keep hiding from her? Could it be that the mother is just pretending? Pretending to care about the people, pretending to care about her, but in fact her purpose is still to swallow the treasure? Otherwise, how should she explain the strangeness of her mother? - After returning to Lingyue Palace, Xue Feiye locked himself in the house, refusing to eat or drink. She did not expect that her biological daughter would join the people to doubt her. But this can''t blame the moon. It''s true that she didn''t think about it carefully, that put so many people in danger. She almost killed Yue''er. Is it because of this? Yue''er had a grudge against her? Think her mother doesn''t care about her life? This time, is it really her fault? But if she doesn''t do this, the people will suffer more and the consequences will be more serious. Hearing Yue''er mentioning the real door and the fake door just now, Xue Feiye had a bad premonition in her heart. Was it really what the national teacher told Yue''er? Was it because the national teacher slandered her in front of Yue''er that Yue''er misunderstood her? She wanted to tell Yue''er the truth, but now Yue''er has lost some memory and is very alienated from her. Next to Yue''er, there are Long Qi and Pei''er staring at each other. She had a hunch that perhaps the national teacher instructed Yue''er to enter the palace to explore her secrets. In this case, once she tells Yue''er, Yue''er is likely to be used by the national teacher. So no matter what, she can''t say it now. - Then, Yun Ruoyue lived in the palace for another half a month, and also wished the queen her birthday. For the past half month, Yun Ruoyue has been trying to find a way to detect the secrets of the underground palace. But the queen seemed to be very protective of her, no matter how she rammed, the queen would not tell her. Moreover, the queen seemed to have sensed her thoughts and knew that she was ordered to enter the palace to explore the mystery, so she was unwilling to tell her anything. In this way, she couldn''t ask any more. Since she couldn''t ask anything, Yun Ruoyue felt that it was boring to stay in the palace, and she wanted to return to the National Teacher''s Mansion. She misses the place where she grew up, misses everything in the National Teacher''s House, and wants to go back to see the National Teacher and discuss countermeasures with him. In addition, the national teacher saw that she had been unable to find out the secret, and was anxious, so he sent someone to take her back to the house. So after saying goodbye to Xue Feiye, she left the palace with the people from the National Teacher''s Mansion. The head of the bodyguard who came to pick her up was Long Kun, and Long Qi had already left the palace because of some incidents at home, so only Pei''er was left by Yun Ruoyue''s side. Then, she took Pei''er out of the palace with Long Kun. - At this time, at the city gate of Xueyue Kingdom, a group of burly men dressed in alien costumes and felt hats took their horses into the city after being checked by the guards. This group of people is none other than Chu Xuanchen and the others who have been riding their horses for more than ten days. Finally entering Lingcheng, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Li, who was full of beards, hurried to Chu Xuanchen and whispered, "My lord, we finally entered the city, I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Chu Xuanchen snatched the beard on his chin, tidied up the felt hat on his head, and said, "Fortunately, with the disguise of Military Master Feng, we were able to reach Lingcheng smoothly all the way." "Yes, the emperor sent so many pursuers to chase us, and the border is full of checkpoints. Thanks to the wind military division disguised as a shepherd on the border, we escaped pursuit. But the prince, you look like this now, it seems A bit detrimental to your romantic and suave temperament?" Liu Ruyan looked at Chu Xuanchen who had changed her dress, and missed the handsome and handsome prince from before. When everyone heard this, they quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen. I saw that the skin on his face was deliberately painted dark, a large beard was glued to his chin, a gray felt hat was on his head, and he was wearing a patched dress. Chapter 3135： finally found the moon Like that, where can there be half the temperament of a peerless beauty? This is simply a down-to-earth Yamano villager! The world really said it well, people rely on clothes, Buddhas rely on gold clothes. Their prince did not wear fancy clothes and became an ordinary farmer. Seeing the disgust in everyone''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen''s eyebrows trembled slightly, "Does my outfit really affect my temperament?" "Really." Several people nodded in unison. Not only does it affect the temperament, but it also loses slag! Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly, if Yue''er saw this, would her image in her heart be greatly reduced? Will he fall out of favor? Seeing Chu Xuanchen frowning, Mo Li hurriedly comforted him, "My lord, it doesn''t matter, this is not the real you, don''t feel inferior, when you change back to your original appearance, you can still fascinate all beings." But it''s better not to change the king. Because now everyone is almost the same, they are all scumbags who have no women to take care of. If the prince had gone out before, a bunch of women would have flocked to watch him. Now the prince is like everyone else, no one cares at all, even the aunt who sweeps the street doesn''t bother to look at him. Therefore, everyone has a lot of balance in their hearts, and they have also found a lot of self-confidence from the prince. Seeing everyone gloating at misfortune, Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips speechlessly, "When did this king feel inferior? Does this king need to feel inferior?" He has always been a handsome, suave, handsome guy, okay? "Hey! That pig slaughter, please let me go and don''t get in the way!" At this moment, an aunt pushing a cart walked towards Chu Xuanchen with a face full of disgust. Chu Xuanchen looked at her in shock, "Auntie, who do you think killed pigs?" "Of course it''s you! Who else is it not you? You stinky slaughter, get out of the way, and don''t stand in the way of the old lady!" The aunt said, and pushed the car over resolutely. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly avoided, almost petrified on the spot. And Mo Li and the others next to him were unable to straighten their backs with laughter. Chu Xuanchen''s fist stiffened instantly, "Why are you laughing? Is it so funny?" "No, my lord, we didn''t laugh at you, really didn''t laugh at you..." Mo Li tried his best to hold back his laughter. Chu Xuanchen''s face darkened. Does his personable, jade-like temperament resemble a pig butcher? The lady has no taste at all. He glared at a few people, "Okay, it''s important to find the princess. While it''s still early, let''s get into the city and find an inn to settle down first." "Okay, let''s go to the city." Liu Ruyan smiled. Then, everyone rode their horses and walked towards the city. Soon, Chu Xuanchen and others came to the most lively East Street. Today is the day when the people of Xueyue Country go to the market, so at this moment, the East Street is full of many vendors who came to do business, and there are many people shopping. The people crowded the roads that were not wide enough. Chu Xuanchen and the others couldn''t move forward on horseback, so they had to lead the horses and move forward with difficulty in the crowd. "Look, the saint is here, the saint''s sedan chair is here!" At this moment, the excited voices of the people came from not far away. "Really? I heard that the Holy Maiden was found, but I have never been able to see her true face. Great, we can finally see the Holy Maiden today!" "I heard that the saint is a goddess, hurry up, hurry up and see the saint''s beauty, or she will leave after a while!" Hearing these voices, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly glanced at Mo Li and the others. Chu Xuanchen suddenly burst into ecstasy, and his eyes lit up with excitement, "Mo Li, did you hear? The saint is here, isn''t the saint Yue''er? Come on, let''s go find Yue''er!" "Yes, let''s go." "Great! Our luck is so good, we found the princess as soon as we arrived!" Several people were also extremely excited. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen saw not far ahead, a team of guards was walking towards this side guarding a white sedan chair. The sedan chair was very large, with white veils floating around it, and from a distance, a woman in white sat inside. The moment he saw the woman, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was so excited that it flew out. At this moment, a gust of wind blew past and blew the veil on the sedan chair. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked up and saw the woman sitting inside. When he saw the woman''s soft and gentle face, he was already shaking with excitement. "Yue''er, this is my Yue''er!" "Yue''er, I finally found you, it''s great!" As Chu Xuanchen said, the man had already left his horse and quickly squeezed forward. "Young Master, wait for us..." Mo Li grabbed the horse and followed with difficulty. But now Chu Xuanchen only has Yun Ruoyue in his eyes, where is there Moli and them. He didn''t care about them at all, quickly cut through the crowd and chased the sedan chair. At this time, when the people saw the Holy Maiden''s sedan chair being carried over, they also rushed forward, all wanting to see the Holy Maiden''s beauty. Seeing this, Long Kun, who was riding in front of him, hurriedly said: "Everyone, stop them, don''t let them ram the saintess." "Yes!" After listening, the guards quickly took out their long spears to block the front, preventing the people from approaching. "We want to see the saint, we want to see the saint." The people rushed up in excitement, all rushed to the spear. "Saint, why are there so many people suddenly? What should I do?" Pei''er was very worried that the sedan chair would be washed away by the people. "I do not know either" Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that she was just returning to the National Teacher''s Mansion, and it actually attracted so many people to watch. At this time, all the people rushed towards her, all with wide eyes, they tried to look into the gap of the sedan chair, trying to see what she looked like. Through the gap, Yun Ruoyue saw a pair of big eyes in front of her, looking at her curiously, she almost fainted instantly. Not so exaggerated, right? She also only has two eyes and a mouth, and nothing longer than others. Why does it feel like all the people in the city are here. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue felt a bit like a monkey in a zoo. At this time, because of his strength, Chu Xuanchen had already tried his best to cut through the crowd and came to the front of the sedan chair. As soon as he reached the front of the sedan chair, he shouted excitedly to the sedan chair, "Miss! Madam!" Yun Ruoyue was in a state of anxiety when she suddenly heard someone nearby shouting for the lady. She was a little worried, could it be that which couple was pushed apart? The woman''s husband is looking for her? "Yue''er, madam! Look at me, look at me!" Seeing that there was no response from the people in the sedan chair, Chu Xuanchen shouted nervously again. Moon? Hearing this title, Yun Ruoyue curiously looked outside and saw a man standing in the crowd who was a lot taller than the others. The man was wearing a gray felt hat and a full beard. He was simply a wild and rough man. What I didn''t expect was that this rough man was staring at her nervously, calling her a lady all the time! Chapter 3136： Why didnt Yueer know him? Her face sank immediately. This village man is too rude to dare to take advantage of her! She didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of person, she simply turned her face away, ignoring this shameless person. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue ignored her, Chu Xuanchen thought that Yun Ruoyue had not seen him. In a hurry, he suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist, "Get out of the way!" The moment the sword was drawn out, the crowd of melon eaters next to him fell to the ground in fright, and everyone quickly stepped back, for fear of being killed by this madman. Seeing Chu Xuanchen draw out her weapon, Yun Ruoyue was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out. She gritted her teeth angrily, "It''s too violent! It''s too violent! Where does this come from? He dares to draw a sword in the street, what is he doing? Does he want to hurt someone?" "Miss!" Chu Xuanchen shouted again. Then, taking advantage of the people in front of him to dodge, he leapt to the sedan chair. When he landed, he lowered his head coldly, and his posture seemed to be handsome, but his face was a little ugly. Then, with a slight sharpening of the sword in his hand, the gauze curtain in front of the sedan chair was cut off. At the moment when the gauze curtain fell, the onlookers exclaimed exaggeratedly! "Wow! It turns out that this is the true face of the saint, the saint is so beautiful!" "It''s like an immortal descended to the world, sinking fish and geese, flowers and moon-like appearances, alluring the country and the city." "Sure enough, it is our saintess, she is so outstanding!" Hearing these exaggerated words, Yun Ruoyue could not wait to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Is she embarrassed to be praised like this in public? She was so embarrassed that she pulled out a piece of the wall. But the culprit was the bearded man. She glared angrily at the bearded man, wishing she could pluck out all the hair on his beard. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already stretched out his big palm, and he resisted the sedan chair and stopped in front of the sedan chair. Seeing his actions, Long Kun shouted angrily, "Bold madman, you can also run into the saintess? Don''t you dare to dodge?" "What madman? She''s my wife, I''m her husband, why should I get out of the way?" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. "Yue..." When the crowd heard this, they covered their chests and wanted to vomit. An uncle carrying a basket couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Hey! This wild eldest brother, how dare you take advantage of our saintess and call her your lady, who gave you the courage? Shameless?" "That''s right! Don''t look in the mirror. Look at your respectable face. Are you worthy of our saintess?" "What are you saintess? She is my wife!" Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, anxiously said, "Yue''er, look at me, I am your husband, look at me what!" Saying that, he quickly blinked at Yun Ruoyue. Even if he was disguised, Yue''er would definitely be able to hear his voice and recognize him. Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue''s face darkened even more. She racked her brains to think about it, she didn''t have the slightest impression of this neurosis. Even if she temporarily forgets some things, she is sure that she never knew this man before, and it is absolutely impossible for her to be his wife. Her fiance is Long Qianche, and she has never seen such a person. So she was sure that this person must be hysterical! But this man was holding a sword in his hand, and he looked very rough, and at first glance he looked like a militant. She didn''t dare to offend him. She smiled dryly: "Uh, this unrestrained eldest brother, did you admit the wrong person? I really don''t know you, I... I already have a fianc, how could I be your wife? Did you make a mistake? ?" "What?" These words were like a basin of cold water, which chilled Chu Xuanchen. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in astonishment, his heart sank suddenly. Why would Yue''er say that? Also, her outfit has changed completely, as if she has changed a person, what happened to her? He immediately said, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Have you forgotten me? Look at me, I''m your husband." Yun Ruoyue hasn''t spoken yet, but the people who eat melons can''t bear it anymore! "Enough! Where did you come from as a disciple? As soon as you came, you took advantage of our saintess." A porker waved the big knife in his hand angrily. "That''s right, when you see someone''s beauty, you want to be their husband, how can you be so shameless?" A sour show pointed at Chu Xuanchen with a fan. "A country bumpkin like you is so courageous, I suddenly think I can do it!" A buck-toothed gangster rubbed his chin and laughed. Long Kun stared fiercely at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Bold madman, I warn you, the Holy Maiden is the fiancee of our high priest. If you dare to say this again, don''t blame us for being rude!" Yun Ruoyue also said: "This brother, I really don''t know you, I think you must have recognized the wrong person! Please get out of the way and don''t get in our way, okay?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart became even colder. He looked at Yun Ruoyue sadly and looked at her carefully. Why did she do this to him? He thought that as long as he talked to her, she would respond to him, but he didn''t expect Yue''er in front of him to be very unfamiliar, as if he didn''t recognize him at all. Why is this happening? Did Yue Er lose her memory? Or is there someone watching her around, and she doesn''t dare to recognize him? So that''s what happened? In that case, shouldn''t he call her lady? Should I hide my identity? Thinking of this, he is very self-blame. It''s all because he was too impatient just now, forgetting that Yue''er is now in someone else''s hands. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was in a daze, the person next to him said again, "Hey! The toad also wants to eat swan meat? Don''t be delusional!" "This is our noble saint. The saint and our high priest have long been engaged. They are a match made in heaven. How can you compare with our high priest? You can''t even match his finger. Let''s reincarnate again!" "Don''t pay attention to him! Holy Maiden, let''s go!" After Long Kun finished speaking, he waved his hand and told someone to lift the sedan chair and leave. And Chu Xuanchen was still stunned, as if struck by lightning. At this moment, an aunt with dark skin and a round waist suddenly glanced at Chu Xuanchen. She found that the amorous and rough man in front of her was tall and burly, with a healthy complexion and a superb figure, even though he was not well-dressed. She immediately drooled, grabbed Chu Xuanchen, and said with a smile: "Hey! This little brother, are you particularly hungry and thirsty and want to find a lady? In this way, the saint doesn''t want to be your lady, I don''t despise you, how about I be your wife?" Saying that, she took Chu Xuanchen''s hand and twisted her body shyly. Chu Xuanchen was taken aback by the sound. When he looked back, he saw that in front of him there was a big and three thick aunt, staring at him sternly. In that way, it is really a good hand in farm work. He immediately resisted the urge to vomit and hurriedly said, "Sorry, we are not suitable." With that, he turned around quickly, resisting the urge to vomit. At this time, he realized that the guards had taken the opportunity to carry the sedan chair away! Chapter 3137： encountered a neuropathy "Yue''er!" After he shouted, he hurried forward to chase. "Hey! Big brother, don''t go! My family still lacks a woodcutter, how about you think about it?" The aunt quickly grabbed Chu Xuanchen and refused to give up. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Chu Xuanchen pushed her away angrily, and chased after the sedan chair again. When the people saw this, they rolled up their sleeves and rushed forward, "This disciple is so shameless, he dares to pester our saintess. Come on, let''s go together and teach him a lesson!" After the people finished speaking, they rushed towards Chu Xuanchen, stretched out their fists and started hitting him. "What are you doing? Stop, stop." Chu Xuanchen quickly reached out to resist. With his martial arts, these civilians are not his opponents at all. But he didn''t want to hurt the unarmed people with martial arts, so he had to hide his head. "Kill him, beat him, dare to take advantage of the saint and beat him to death!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was hiding, the people did not let him go. They picked up the vegetable leaves on the ground one after another and slammed them on him. While hiding, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t hurt the common people, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise I''ll be rude!" "Huh? This madman is quite loud? I want to see, what kind of rude method are you going to do!" After a vegetable farmer finished speaking, he threw the rotten vegetable leaves in his hand onto Chu Xuanchen. Others also surrounded Chu Xuanchen together, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. "Your Highness... Gong, Young Master! Stop it now, don''t hurt our Young Master!" At this moment, Mo Li and the others, who were blocked on the outside, were sweating profusely when they saw this. They really want to rush over and drive away these people. But they are too far away from the prince now, and they can''t go to help him at all. "Yeah!" When everyone besieged Chu Xuanchen together, Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted angrily. Then, he raised his sword with blood on his face, "Stop! Whoever dares to touch me again, I will kill him!" "Ah! He''s going to kill!" "Run!" Seeing the sword, everyone was so frightened that they hurriedly ran outside. After a while, all the people on the street ran away, leaving only a wisp of cold wind blowing in the air. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen discovered that Yue''er''s sedan chair was long gone! "Yue''er!" He looked around nervously, his heart also panicking. "Your Highness!" After the people ran away, Mo Li and the others hurried over. As soon as they ran over, they hurriedly surrounded Chu Xuanchen, "My lord, what happened just now? Why is the princess ignoring you? She doesn''t seem to know you." "I don''t know either." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was weak, his body trembled slightly, and his heart was cold to the bottom. "My lord, could it be that you changed your clothes and put on a beard, and the princess didn''t recognize you?" Mo Li asked nervously. "No, although we changed clothes, my voice didn''t change. Besides, when I called Yue''er, she would definitely know it was me." Chu Xuanchen said, heartbroken, "but not only did she not recognize me just now. Come out and say that she already has a fianc! Why would she say that?" Mo Li scratched his head, "Yes! Even if the princess doesn''t recognize you, she will never forget you. You are husband and wife, how could she say such a thing?" "Could it be that the princess lost her memory? That''s why she forgot the prince." Feng Qingyang analyzed. "Amnesia? Could it be that the princess has fallen in love with Long Qianche after she lost her memory, so she treats Long Qianche as her fianc?" . "No! Even if Yue''er loses her memory, she won''t fall in love with Long Qianche. Besides, Xue Wuxia wrote to us before and didn''t say anything about it." Chu Xuanchen said, "I guess, Yue''er is her Just to protect us, he deliberately denied me because he was afraid that we would reveal our identities." "It''s very possible, fortunately no one recognized the prince just now." Feng Qingyang nodded, "The princess is now in Long Qianche''s hands, and this Xueyue Kingdom is already Long Qianche''s territory, and we have so few people with us. The princess must be worried about us." Meng Zheng and Meng Zian came together, Meng Zheng said, "My lord, it seems that we should continue to hide our identities, find a way to approach the princess, and then secretly take the princess away." Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay! Yue''er must have returned to the National Teacher''s Mansion! Let''s find a place to settle down first, and then find a way to go to the National Teacher''s Mansion to meet her!" "Okay, let''s go." After everyone finished speaking, they quickly led their horses and started looking for the inn. - On the other side, after escaping from the East Street, the sedan chair quickly came to the Guoshifu. As soon as they entered the National Teacher''s Mansion, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Ruoyue looked outside and found that the bearded man didn''t follow, then she patted her chest and got out of the sedan chair, "Pei''er, you really scared me to death just now!" "Ruo Yue, what''s the matter? Who scared you?" At this moment, Long Qianche came over suspiciously. Yun Ruoyue said in shock, "Qian Che, we encountered a neuropathy outside just now, just a neuropathy, it''s alright." "Neuropathy?" Long Qianche frowned slightly. Long Kun hurriedly said: "That''s right, son, just now we were on our way back to the mansion, and suddenly we encountered a bearded man. He actually ran up to the sedan chair and said that the saint is his wife and he is the saint''s husband. , really **** us off!" "What?" Long Qianche''s pupils widened and he said nervously, "What does that big beard look like? Who is his last name? Where does he live?" Long Qianche''s heart skipped a beat. Could this beard be disguised by Chu Xuanchen? Long Kun said, "He is a poor villager in the mountains. As for his surname, we don''t know." Pei''er said: "Young Master, don''t worry, that man must be paranoid. Everyone said that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, but he was beaten up by the people and ran away!" After hearing this, Long Qianche relaxed. Chu Xuanchen''s martial arts are so strong, he will never let anyone beat him. Looking at it this way, it''s a delusional neurosis. He said: "So that''s the case, maybe you have encountered a lunatic! Ruo Yue, next time you see such a person, just ignore him and ask someone to arrest him!" "Okay, but he didn''t hurt me, so I won''t care about him!" Yun Ruoyue said generously. "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many days, I miss you! Did you miss me?" Long Qianche said, already taking Yun Ruoyue''s hand and looking at her tenderly. Yun Ruoyue bowed her head in embarrassment, she didn''t seem to think about him at all. At that time, she only thought about the secrets of the underground palace, and really didn''t think much about Long Qianche. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t speak, Long Qianche thought she was shy. He reached out and tapped her nose and said, "Ruoyue, you haven''t come back for so long, let me tell you, our house has been repaired for more than half, can I take you to see it?" Chapter 3138： promise to marry him "Our house?" Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Long Qianche said: "Yeah! Did you forget? I asked someone to build a new house opposite the Qing Cinema. After the house is repaired, we will get married inside and live there, okay?" "Getting married..." Yun Ruoyue did not expect that this matter would come so quickly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue in a daze, Long Qianche suddenly looked at her seriously, "Ruoyue, I''ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. It wasn''t until you entered the palace this time that I found out that I''m good. Missing you, I can''t live without you for a day. I have already decided that we will get married after the house is repaired. Will you marry me?" Having said that, he has already clenched Yun Ruoyue''s little hand and looked at her eagerly. Seeing Long Qianche''s look of anticipation, Yun Ruoyue didn''t have the slightest turbulence in her heart. For some reason, when she heard his begging, she was not at all excited, let alone moved. On the contrary, she was even reluctant, as if countless pressures were pressing down, overwhelming her. She murmured: "Qian Che, do you need to be so fast? We are still young..." "No! We''re not too young anymore!" Long Qianche said nervously, "Ruo Yue, don''t you like me and don''t want to marry me?" His heart trembled slightly, and he was really afraid that she would still reject him as before. Seeing Long Qianche''s sadness, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "No, I don''t... I don''t dislike you." In her impression, Long Qianche was her fianc, and she was destined to marry him. But at this moment, she flinched a little. There are always some inexplicable emotions in her heart, as if hindering her. Her mind was in a mess, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do. Seeing Yun Ruoyue like this, Long Qianche''s eyes filled with heartache. She was obviously lying, he could feel that she didn''t like him at all. The great wizard clearly said that she had implanted the memory of falling in love with him, why did she hesitate? But now was a good opportunity to ask her for a kiss, and he didn''t want to give up. He then said: "Ruo Yue, are you shy? Or are you afraid and dare not step into marriage? Don''t worry, after we get married, I will love you as before. You marry me and we will become husband and wife and be together forever. , okay?" Seeing that Long Qianche was very serious, Yun Ruoyue thought for a while, then nodded slowly, "Okay, I promise you." "Really? You really promised me?" Long Qianche was ecstatic and couldn''t believe it. Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly, "Yes." She was originally his fiancee and was destined to marry him. Besides him, who else could she marry? This was her fate, and she simply couldn''t escape. However, after agreeing to him, her heart was empty, and there was one place that seemed to hurt. Do not know what''s going on. This time, Long Qianche was as happy as a child who got candy. He put Yun Ruoyue in his arms and said excitedly, "Ruoyue, you finally agreed to me! I''m so happy, after the house is repaired, let''s choose a good day and auspicious day to officially go to the church and get married, okay?" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded weakly, her expression a little blank. She was not excited, only loss in her heart, and a huge sense of suffocation hit. At this time, Long Qianche had already discovered her loss. But he doesn''t care, as long as she is willing to marry him, he is already very satisfied! He believed that as long as time passed, she felt his love and would accept him completely. He let go of her, gently held her little face, and said affectionately, "Ruo Yue, you are so beautiful..." As he said that, he closed his eyes and was about to kiss Yun Ruoyue''s lips. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly screamed "Ah", and then suddenly fainted to the ground. "Saint!" Seeing this, Pei''er next to her ran over worriedly. "Ruoyue, what''s wrong with you?" Long Qianche didn''t meet Yun Ruoyue, but found that she had fainted on the ground. He was so frightened that he quickly squatted down and hugged Yun Ruoyue. Pei''er said, "Young Master, why is the Holy Maiden fainted?" "Quick, call the doctor to show her." Long Qianche said nervously. But Yun Ruoyue kept her eyes closed and pretended to be dizzy. If she hadn''t used this trick, she would have been kissed by Long Qianche. She knew that all this should be done, but she was very resistant, so she would come up with a way to pretend to be dizzy to escape. Seeing that they were about to go to the doctor, Yun Ruoyue quickly rolled her eyelids and groaned, "Ah..." "Ruo Yue, are you awake?" Long Qianche said excitedly. Yun Ruoyue said "weakly": "What happened to me? Why did I faint?" Saying that, she covered her stomach and swallowed, "Oh! I''m so hungry, I want to eat!" "I see, Holy Maiden, you must have fainted from hunger without having breakfast, didn''t you?" Pei''er blinked her eyes wisely. Yun Ruoyue nodded quickly, "Yes, it should be like this, I should be dizzy from hunger. Pei''er, do you have any food? Take me to eat." "Of course there is, let''s go, I''ll take you there." Pei''er said, and quickly helped Yun Ruoyue up. Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche embarrassedly, "Qianche, let''s go eat first!" "Okay." Long Qianche nodded blankly. Then, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered, and she quickly picked up Pei''er and left. Looking at Yun Ruoyue''s back, Long Qianche touched his head suspiciously, why did she faint when he was about to kiss her? This is too coincidental! - After Yun Ruoyue had lunch, she came to Long Killian''s study. As soon as she walked in, she hesitated, "Sir, I''m back." Long Shitian put down the brush and said lightly, "Just come back. How is it, Ruoyue, have you heard about the underground palace?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes in despair, "I''m sorry, the mother seems to have seen through my intentions, and she doesn''t want to tell me." Long Shitian pondered: "I didn''t expect the queen to even trust you. It seems that she really has ulterior motives. She is a queen of a country, how can she only care about herself and the lives and deaths of the people? This seat is really chilling." Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know either, maybe... maybe she really has no choice?" Because the queen mother has been very good to her these days, she feels a lot of warmth from her mother, so she really doesn''t want to maliciously speculate on her mother. But the facts told her that the mother was really hiding something. So she is in a dilemma now. Long Shitian frowned secretly, and in such a short time, the Holy Maiden actually started to speak for the Queen. He heard the news from the palace that the Queen has been hospitable to the saint recently, and she has been meticulous, so the saint must have been moved by her! It seems that in the future, the Holy Maiden cannot be allowed to approach the Queen again, in order to prevent her from being instigated. He got up and frowned slightly, "Ruo Yue, do you really believe she can''t help?" Yun Ruoyue''s mind was confused, "I don''t know, I can''t figure it out either." Chapter 3139： Cross-dressing and sneaking into the National Teachers Office "It''s okay, I didn''t find out the news this time, it''s okay, I''ll talk about it later. Since you''re back, take a good rest first, and then find a way to investigate this matter later." Long Shitian said. Yun Ruoyue was the key to opening the underground palace, and it was still useful to keep her, so Long Jitian didn''t want to push her too hard. "Yes." Yun Ruoyue said. "Father." At this time, Long Qianche walked in with joy, and he glanced at Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, are you here?" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly. "You''re here just right, then let''s share the good news with father." Long Qianche said, stepped forward and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, smiling happily. Yun Ruoyue hesitated, "What good news?" "Of course it''s the news that we are about to get married!" Long Qianche said, looking at Long Qianche, "Father, Ruoyue has agreed to my marriage request just now, and we have decided that when the new house is repaired, we will be here. Married there." Seeing his son so excited, as if he had returned to his youth, Long Shitian was very emotional. In the past, Qian Che was old-fashioned, taciturn, and very cold. Now in front of Yun Ruoyue, he seems to be a different person. Seeing him so happy, his father is also very happy. He praised: "Okay! Since the two of you are in love with each other and are willing to get married, then of course you must congratulate you as a father!" "Thank you, father." Long Qianche handed over. "Thank you sir." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was like a mosquito, her expression was a little reluctant. Long Jitian smiled and said, "You two have grown up together since you were young, and have always been childhood sweethearts and have deep feelings for each other. It is also very gratifying to see you married as a father. Don''t worry, from today onwards, your father will order someone to prepare your wedding. As soon as the house is repaired, my father will find an auspicious day for you and help you hold the wedding." "Ruo Yue, did you hear that? Are you happy? Are you looking forward to it?" Long Qianche was full of smiles. Seeing him so happy, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him, so she smiled reluctantly: "I... Of course I''m happy." She said that, but her face was very stiff, and her heart felt like a hay was blocked, which made her very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to talk about it any more, so she touched her head and said uncomfortably: "Sir, Qian Che, I feel a little dizzy, I want to go back and rest." Long Qianche''s eyes were full of tension, "What''s wrong Ruo Yue? Where are you feeling?" "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m just a little sleepy, maybe I want to take a nap!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed slightly. "Alright then! I''ll send you back to rest!" Long Qianche said. "it is good." Then, Long Qianche sent Yun Ruoyue back to the Qing Theater. He originally wanted to take her to see their wedding room, but it seemed like another day! - The news that Long Qianche was going to marry Yun Ruoyue soon spread to the entire National Teacher''s Mansion, and also to Bai Yingluo''s ears. When Bai Yingluo heard Xiaoyu finish saying this, her face immediately turned blue! She slapped the table, trembling with anger, "How could this be? Why are they getting married so soon? Xiaoyu, is this true?" Xiaoyu trembled and said: "It''s true, I heard that the national teacher has ordered people to prepare for their marriage. The master also asked the craftsmen to speed up and finish the attic as soon as possible, so that they can get married in the attic." Bai Yingluo gritted her silver teeth angrily. She couldn''t believe it, couldn''t believe that Long Qianche would rather marry a married woman than marry her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Young Master, is he stunned? This Yun Ruoyue is a married woman who has given birth to a child, so he wants a woman like this?" "Not only to, he is also very obsessed with this vixen, and he doesn''t know what method this vixen used to seduce the son and fascinate the son." He Xiang disdainfully said. "I''m so mad at me!" Bai Yingluo roared, "A woman who has given birth to a child, he also regards it as a treasure, but he wants to marry her." "Miss, maybe this Yun Ruoyue will seduce people? Don''t look at her innocent surface, in fact, the more such a woman is, the more likely she will seduce men. Maybe she used some lousy method to take the son away. "Xiaoyu said angrily. Bai Yingluo narrowed her eyes, "Before Yun Ruoyue clearly hated the son and didn''t want to marry him at all? Why did she change her mind in just over a month?" "Before she just wanted to welcome him and refused! Who wouldn''t like a man as good as our son? She is a country girl, and of course she can''t stand the son''s pursuit, so she agrees to the son." He Xiang rolled her eyes. "Maybe she already fell in love with the son, but she deliberately pretended to be arrogant and wanted to attract the son''s attention. She just pity her husband, his wife is someone else''s!" Xiao Yu said. "No way!" Bai Yingluo stood up and paced back and forth in the room, "I will never let them get married, and Yun Ruoyue will never get a man that this lady can''t get!" Xiao Yu said: "Then, what are you going to do, Miss?" "Let me think about it first, in short, I will never let them be together." Bai Yingluo said angrily. She is not reconciled. She must destroy it, stop this marriage, and never make it easier for them. - After Chu Xuanchen and Moli found an inn and settled down, Chu Xuanchen sent Moli and Feng Qingyang to take a look outside the National Teacher''s Mansion. After a while, Mo Li and Feng Qingyang returned to the inn. Seeing them coming back, Chu Xuanchen walked up immediately, "How is it? Did you find out anything?" "My lord." Mo Li said, "The National Teacher''s Office is heavily guarded, and there are guards inside and out. It is difficult to sneak in." "Then is there any other way to get in?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t wait to see Yun Ruoyue. Feng Qingyang shook the folding fan and said, "We found that a new house is being built in the National Teacher''s Mansion. I heard that in order to build that house as soon as possible, the National Teacher''s Mansion is recruiting craftsmen every day. Your Majesty, why don''t your subordinates give it to you? Change your disguise, disguise you as a craftsman, and let''s do the work, so that we can infiltrate the National Teacher''s Mansion with integrity?" "Craftsman? In what way?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely. It was already very disgraceful to let him play the beard before, but now he has to play a craftsman. Feng Qingyang thought about it and said, "For example, a mason or something." "Mason?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was ugly. Could it be the shirtless mason with only a red strip of cloth tied around his waist, struggling to lay bricks, sweating and covered in mud? "Don''t you? This will damage the temperament of our prince Yushu Linfeng." The corners of Meng Zheng''s mouth trembled. He couldn''t believe how his prince had turned into a mason. Meng Zi''an pouted, "That''s right! Your lord just wanted to sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion, does he need to make such a big sacrifice?" And show your flesh to others. Chapter 3140： Successfully infiltrated the National Teachers Office Feng Qingyang said: "I''m just making an analogy, and I didn''t really ask the prince to pretend to be a mason. There are many craftsmen there, either a gardener, a mason or a carpenter." "Carpenters, I feel that carpenters are very elegant, which is more suitable for the temperament of the prince." Meng Zian said solemnly. Float your head! Chu Xuanchen''s mind immediately filled the scene of his feet stepping on wood, bending his body and struggling to saw the saw there. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, "But I can''t work at all." He didn''t even have a saw, how could he be a carpenter. "It''s okay, Mengzheng and Zi''an will meet, and let them teach us when the time comes. We will cover you again and work for you, so that you can find the princess." Feng Qingyang said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It''s almost the same, then we''ll start taking action tomorrow." "it is good." After a few discussions, they decided to dress up as a craftsman and sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion. - Early the next morning, Feng Qingyang began to disguise everyone. In order to prevent being recognized by Long Qianche, Feng Qingyang put some short fake stubble on Chu Xuanchen''s chin. He replaced the felt hat he was wearing with a simple cloth headscarf, and then put on Chu Xuanchen a gray coarse cloth, and finally put a saw in his hand. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen really looked like a hardworking country carpenter when he was holding a saw. As for the others, they also made disguises, and everyone dressed up as ordinary craftsmen. After getting dressed, everyone quickly came to the door of the National Teacher''s House. Looking at the majestic National Teacher''s Mansion, Chu Xuanchen thought to himself, he didn''t expect this National Teacher''s Mansion to be quite imposing. It''s a pity it''s far worse than his Liwang Mansion! At this time, in the alley behind the National Teacher''s Mansion, there was indeed a table, and a housekeeper was recruiting craftsmen there. Chu Xuanchen and Feng Qingyang immediately walked over to apply for the job. After Feng Qingyang walked in front of the housekeeper, he said, "Hello, are you recruiting here?" The housekeeper gave them a sideways glance and said, "Yes, how many of you are going to work?" "Yes, the harvest in the fields is not good this year, and we can''t even afford to eat. I heard that the National Teacher''s Office is recruiting workers recently, so we are here!" Feng Qingyang smiled politely. The butler looked at a few people up and down, "What do you all know?" "I can lay bricks." Meng Zheng said first. "I will wipe the wall." Mo Li said. "I''m a bricklayer." Meng Zian raised his hand. "I''m rough and fleshy, I can do anything." Liu Ruyan said to herself. "I... I can carve flowers on wood." Chu Xuanchen hesitated for a while before saying. "What? What did you say?" The butler jumped up instantly. Chu Xuanchen said: "I can carve flowers and lettering, whether it''s wood or stone. What, can''t I?" "Really?" The housekeeper said, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s hand, and almost knelt in front of him, "You really know how to carve? Can you also engrave?" "What''s wrong?" Chu Xuanchen was a little confused. "It''s great! It''s great! I''m looking for such a talent, but I haven''t found it for a long time. I didn''t expect it to come without effort!" The housekeeper said excitedly, pointing to a large stone wall standing beside him , said, "This big brother, there is an uncarved stone wall here. It was originally used to decorate the new house. Would you like to carve one for me to see first?" "What''s so difficult? What do you want to carve?" Chu Xuanchen was very calm. "Can you carve a peony flower on this stone wall?" "Peony flower? No problem! Is there a sword?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "There is, there is a sword here, you can try it." The housekeeper said, took a sword from a guard and handed it to Chu Xuanchen. "Thanks!" After Chu Xuanchen took the sword, he walked slowly to the stone wall. Then, he sharply played with the sword in his hand. He only heard a few "swoosh" sounds, and after the sword was handsomely flipped in his hands a few times, he clenched the sword and painted it on the stone wall with a "swoosh". The speed of his portrayal is fast, and his posture is also very handsome, but his dress is a little dirty, which gives his handsomeness a leg break. At this time, he saw that the stone wall was scratched by him with a "swoosh" sound, the fire was splashing everywhere, and the rocks were flying. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened. Especially the housekeeper, his eyes almost fell to the ground. After a while, only to hear the sound of "clang", after Chu Xuanchen''s sword was drawn on the stone wall for the last time, he retracted the sword and stood there motionless. Just listening to the sound of "huahuahua", a lot of small stones fell from the stone wall. After all the small stones fell, everyone looked at the stone wall and found that the stone wall was covered with several delicate peony flowers. Those peony flowers were beautiful and lifelike, and Mo Li felt proud of them for a while, and the housekeeper was so excited that he knelt down! "Tsk tsk tsk, eldest brother, your hand-carving is also amazing! This is simply turning corruption into magic. It''s ingenious and perfect in craftsmanship! Where did you learn it from?" Xuan Chen. Chu Xuanchen returned the sword to him, and said indifferently, "Am I not a woodworker? A woodworker, of course, must be able to carve." When he was playing alone since he was a child, he liked to use wood to carve things, and also used jade to carve small statues. In addition, he knows martial arts and has internal strength, so what kind of carving is this? "But I''ve never seen such a powerful carpenter as you, eldest brother, I accepted you today! What''s your name?" the butler said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen and Moli looked at each other and thought, "My name is..." "Housekeeper, his name is Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang." Before Chu Xuanchen thought of a pseudonym, Liu Ruyan who was standing behind him suddenly said it. Chu Xuanchen looked at him speechlessly. Liu Ruyan didn''t make a mistake, right? To give him such a silly name. He was still thinking about whether he was going to be called Yun Jin or Feng Jin, this guy is too quick! He had no choice but to say with a dark face, "Yes, butler, call me Da Zhuang!" "..." Hearing the name, Mo Li covered their stomachs and tried their best to hold back their laughter. This dead old willow actually gave such a dirty name to their domineering and handsome prince. With Wang Ye''s outfit, his temperament instantly became more earthy! "It turned out to be Brother Da Zhuang! I''m disrespectful, what about this one?" The housekeeper said, looking at Liu Ruyan in front of him. Liu Ruyan was about to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by Chu Xuanchen, "His name is Hei Niu." "Pfft..." Mo Li, who was drinking from the sheepskin bag, couldn''t hold back, and suddenly sprayed out the water he just drank. Feng Qingyang and the others even laughed so much that their stomachs hurt. "Wang... Brother Da Zhuang..." Liu Ruyan looked at Chu Xuanchen bitterly, obviously not wanting to accept this name. "How many of them?" the butler asked again. Before Mo Li and the others could answer, Chu Xuanchen took the lead: "This one is called Tie Dan, that one is called Gouwa, this one is called Tie Zhu, and the last one is called Sledgehammer." Chapter 3141： want to see the saint Hearing these names, Mo Li and the others were almost on the verge of crying, but tears fell on the spot. Their princes are too good at naming, right? Chu Xuanchen hummed proudly, who told them to laugh at him just now. When the butler heard these names, he twitched his lips in disbelief, "These names seem a bit random." "It''s okay, my mother said that a cheap name is easy to support." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. The housekeeper shook his head speechlessly, as expected, he was an uneducated rural person, and the name he chose was so casual. "Okay, I think you guys have real skills. In this way, after you have registered here, go in and work!" The housekeeper said. "Okay." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he wrote the word "big strong" in the booklet. Seeing his beautiful handwriting, the housekeeper''s eyes fell on the booklet with excitement, "Wow! Brother Zhuang, your handwriting is so beautiful, have you ever read a book?" "I read it when I was young. As for this font, I practiced it when I was carving wood." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. "Okay, you go first, and I have a good job to arrange for you later." The housekeeper rubbed his hands excitedly. "Okay." After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he walked into the National Teacher''s Mansion first. That way, it is generous and calm, as if he is strolling in his own yard. After Mo Li and the others registered their names, they swaggered in after them. It is good to have a handicraft, and even coming to work can be respected by others. As soon as a few people walked in, Meng Zheng took the lead to get next to Chu Xuanchen and said aggrievedly: "Big, big brother, why did you call me a sledgehammer just now?" "That''s right, why am I called Tie Dan?" Meng Zian wanted to cry without tears. "What is Tie Dan? My name is Tie Zhu?" Feng Qingyang''s eyes were crimson. "What is Tie Zhu? I am so handsome, yet he actually calls me a black bull." Liu Ruyan shook the silk handkerchief in her hand and stomped her feet indignantly. "What are you guys? Do you have pity on me?" Mo Li, who was called Gouwa, shed two lasagna tears. Seeing Mo Li, everyone immediately put away their tears and felt that they were not so pitiful anymore! "Who told you to laugh at me just now, and you, Liu Ruyan, who asked you to give me that name?" Thinking of this big man, Chu Xuanchen was also very heartbroken. Liu Ruyan smiled dryly and said, "Brother, didn''t I see that you didn''t respond because I was afraid that you would not be able to remember a pseudonym, so I hurried to help you think? I don''t care about you anymore!" "Hey, you guys are new here, right? What nonsense are you still there? Why don''t you come over to work?" At this moment, a supervisor walked towards them and interrupted them. Feng Qingyang immediately said: "Okay, let''s work right away, work right away." With that said, several people distributed around the house and began to work in a fake manner. Chu Xuanchen was a woodworker, so he was naturally assigned a job of sawing wood. Just as he was cutting a piece of wood with a saw, he suddenly heard a worker next to him say, "Hey, have you heard? The high priest and the saint are getting married!" Chu Xuanchen immediately pricked up his ears and stood there angrily. Mo Li and Feng Qingyang also looked at the coworker in shock. A mason who was mixing lime answered, "Of course I heard about it! The high priest also said that this new house was built to marry the saint, and he told us to be quick and quick to build the house so that he could be with the saint. Let''s get married inside!" "Yeah!" With a "bang", Chu Xuanchen had already split the wood in front of him into two pieces with his bare hands, scaring everyone''s scalps to numbness. "Brother Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the blue veins bursting on Chu Xuanchen''s forehead, Mo Li hurried over to ask him. "It''s nothing!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, wishing to demolish the house. Long Qianche, this little man, actually wanted to marry Yue''er, and he really wanted to kill him. At this time, everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen in fear. This newcomer has a really big temper, is he a violent maniac? Seeing that everyone was staring at Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li hurriedly smiled and smoothed things out, "Everyone, it''s alright, my big strong brother is very strong. He thinks that it is too slow to saw wood with a saw, so he chops with his hands." "Really?" The mason asked suspiciously. Mo Li hurriedly picked up the two pieces of wood on the ground, pointed to the smooth interface, and said, "Of course it''s true, you see, my big Zhuang brother''s craftsmanship is good, right? He can cut the wood with a single split. Split it in half, and cut it flat, like a knife''s edge, is it faster than using a saw?" "Wow!" Immediately, a group of people gathered around Chu Xuanchen, admiring them, "Brother Zhuang, your craftsmanship is so amazing? Would you like to chop these wood for me? My hand is about to be sawed off! " "Brother Zhuang, can you help me chop this stone?" "Brother Da Zhuang, you chop me up too... Oh no, I''m wrong, can you chop up the firewood for me too?" Seeing everyone rushing towards him, Chu Xuanchen was depressed. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Just as he was about to refuse, the butler suddenly pulled away from the crowd and walked towards him, "Did a great talent like Da Zhuang cut stones for you? Of course he has other uses for him. ." "Housekeeper, what do you want Brother Da Zhuang to do?" Mo Li said innocently. The housekeeper snatched the beard at the corner of his mouth, took a few steps forward, and then stopped, like a proud big cock, "Of course an expert like Dazhuang can''t do such hard work. He is a woodworker, and he will The wood, stone, jade and bamboo carvings of this house are all entrusted to him!" "..." Everyone''s scalp was numb. Butler, are you sure, it''s not too hard to add up so much work? At this moment, the housekeeper put his hand on Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder with a serious expression on his face, "Da Zhuang! This is the wedding room of our high priest and the saint, you must behave well! If you carve well, If you can satisfy the high priest and the saint, how about I give you ten times your wages?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth angrily, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. Mo Li looked at him nervously, for fear that he would kill the housekeeper on the spot. Fortunately, Chu Xuanchen quickly suppressed the killing intent and regained his calm. He said lightly: "Okay, butler, since the high priest wants to build this house, he must consider the saint''s preferences. Can I meet the saint first, ask her what she likes, and then sculpt it according to her preferences, That way she will definitely be more satisfied." "Hey, you''re right, why didn''t I think of this move?" The housekeeper held his beard excitedly, "This high priest has always been very fond of the saint, if you satisfy the saint, the high priest will definitely be more satisfy." "In this way, I will take you to see the saint in a moment. You can ask the saint''s preferences, and then sculpt according to her preferences." Chapter 3142： Finally see the lady again "Then where do we live?" Chu Xuanchen took the opportunity to ask. If they can stay in the National Teacher''s House all the time, it will be convenient to be close to Yue''er. The housekeeper smiled and said: "Our workers have to go home every night, but you are a talent, of course it is different, I will provide you with food and shelter. In this way, I will ask someone to clean up a room for you, and you will stay temporarily. In the National Teacher''s Mansion, serve well for the National Teacher''s Mansion." "Okay, no problem, what about my brothers?" Chu Xuanchen asked. With Moli and them there, at critical moments, everyone can help each other. Of course, he also wants them to live here. "What do you mean by them? Of course they will go back at night. This National Teacher''s Mansion can''t accommodate so many people." The housekeeper gave Mo Li a few embarrassed glances. Mo Li immediately said pitifully, "But our hometown is far from here, and we don''t have the money to live in an inn. Could it be that we should sleep in a bridge hole?" Chu Xuanchen turned around, his face became very cold, "Housekeeper, they are all my brothers, I need them to do carpentry. If you don''t let them live here, then I won''t do it!" As he said that, he dropped the saw in his hand, as if he was about to leave. Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly said: "Oh my ancestor, I managed to find your talent, don''t give up. In this way, I will arrange another room and let them live together, can you see? ?" "It''s not too bad." Chu Xuanchen shrugged, looking a little arrogant. In this way, Chu Xuanchen and Moli settled down in the National Teacher''s Mansion. The difference is that Mo Li and the others are crammed into one room. And because of Chu Xuanchen''s superb talent, he can own a room alone. Moreover, his room was several grades higher than Moli''s and theirs, making Moli envious and jealous. This is talent, and it works well everywhere. - After settling down, the first thing Chu Xuanchen had to do was, of course, to see Yun Ruoyue. So after lunch, he asked the housekeeper to take him to the Qing Theater. When he walked into the Qing Theater, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was already "pounding" when he thought that he could finally see Yue''er. I will be delighted to see him next month. Soon, the housekeeper took Chu Xuanchen to the west wing of the Qing Cinema. When they arrived at the door, the housekeeper knocked on the door and said, "Is the Holy Maiden here?" "Who is it?" Peer''s voice came from inside. Immediately, Pei''er opened the door and saw that the housekeeper brought a strange worker over, she wondered, "Butler, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper said, "Peer, I have something to talk to the saint about the construction of the wedding room." "Oh, come in quickly, the saint is inside." Peer said politely. "Okay." The housekeeper looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Brother Da Zhuang, please!" "Please." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and said, and followed. Chu Xuanchen''s appearance is polite and disciplined, neither humble nor arrogant, even if he is dressed in coarse clothes, his body also reveals a distinctive temperament. Peer couldn''t help but glance at him more. I didn''t expect this worker to understand etiquette so well, which is very different from the careless workers outside. And most importantly, the housekeeper respected him so much and called him Big Zhuang. I don''t even know what he does. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had followed the housekeeper into the wing. At this moment, his heart beat faster and his face became more excited. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a man dressed in red, standing by the window looking at the flowers outside. Looking at this back, he knew that she was Yue''er. It''s just that her dress is different from before, her hairstyle and clothes have changed, and it has become a Xueyue style dress, as if she has changed a person, which really makes him a little uncomfortable. "Saint, the housekeeper is here. He said he has something to discuss with you." At this time, Pei Er stepped forward and said. Yun Ruoyue heard the voice outside, and turned around to speak. Suddenly, she looked up and saw a tall man standing beside the housekeeper. The man had some stubble on his chin and wore a gray turban on his head, looking like he was in his twenties or thirties. For some reason, although she hadn''t seen him before, she always felt familiar. At this time, after seeing Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen looked at her without blinking, and his eyes were fiery. Seeing the look in his eyes, Yun Ruoyue was a little unhappy, she wondered, "Housekeeper, who is he?" The housekeeper immediately bowed his hands and said, "Saint, he''s a new carpenter called Dazhuang. That''s right, his carving skills are very good, he is amazing. He can carve wood, stone, and even jade, as long as you want. He can carve everything for you. I will bring Da Zhuang here, hoping that the saint will tell Da Zhuang what she wants to carve, and let Da Zhuang carve it for you. Let''s try to build the most beautiful wedding room. " "Carpenter?" Yun Ruoyue said indifferently, "Is his skill really so superb?" "Of course, we''ve all seen it with our own eyes. Whether it''s flowers, birds, fish and insects, or fairies and beauties, he carves them so vividly. With a talent like him, you will definitely be satisfied, Holy Maiden." The housekeeper smiled. Chu Xuanchen wanted to talk to Yun Ruoyue very much, so he said to the housekeeper, "Butler, the carving process is very complicated, and it may take a long time to communicate. If you have something to do, you can do it first and let the servant communicate with the saint." "Okay, then you communicate with the saint first, and I''ll be busy with other things." The butler said, exhorting, "Remember, you must follow the saint''s preferences, and you can carve whatever she likes. do you know?" "Well, no problem." Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly. "Okay, that saint, take a step first, and you can talk slowly." The butler said with a smile, and then walked out. Yun Ruoyue was about to speak when the butler quickly walked out. She hasn''t agreed to communicate with this man yet! At this time, Pei''er said: "Saint, you and Master Da Zhuang are chatting first, and I''ll go make some tea." "Okay, you go." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, Pei''er withdrew. After Pei''er retreated, Chu Xuanchen quickly glanced outside. When he found that there was no one outside, he suddenly walked towards Yun Ruoyue, grabbed her hand, and said excitedly, "Miss, I''m here to find you, I finally found you!" "What are you doing? You bastard, let me go." Facing Chu Xuanchen''s sudden attack, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of anger. This guy dares to underestimate her, what does he want to do? Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Miss, I am Xuanchen, I am your husband, don''t you remember me?" "What Xuanchen, what husband? What nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue said, her eyes suddenly widened, and she gritted her teeth, "Oh, I remember! You were the neuropathy on the street yesterday, right? What did you do? Mixed in?" Chapter 3143： really dont know him After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she carefully glanced at Chu Xuanchen. The more I looked, the more I found that apart from the different clothes and hats, the rest of the place was clearly the big beard. It''s just that the beard has become a mustache. She was suddenly startled. She really wanted to call the guards to help, but she was afraid that this neuropathy would hurt her, so she had to hold back and did not dare to act rashly for the time being. And when Chu Xuanchen saw her reaction, he was in disbelief. He shook his head in shock, his pupils widened, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you recognize me? Don''t worry, there are no outsiders here, no one will hear our conversation, don''t be afraid." "What lady? I don''t know you at all, who are you?" Yun Ruoyue asked in horror. Seeing her reaction, Chu Xuanchen felt like a basin of ice water had been poured all over his body. Afraid of scaring her, he quickly let go of her hand, and stood there, his eyes full of sadness, "Yue''er, you don''t know me anymore? You really don''t know me anymore? You are Yun Ruoyue and I am Chu Xuan. Chen, we are husband and wife, you are from the country of Chu, you were kidnapped by Long Qianche to Xueyue Kingdom, do you still remember these things?" Seeing the sadness in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue was in a trance for a moment. How did she feel that this man was serious? But she never believed his words, she said coldly: "Yes, I''m Yun Ruoyue, everyone in Xueyue Kingdom knows my name, don''t think that if you can say my name, you can make up some lies. Come and lie. I tell you, I grew up in Xueyue Country, I don''t know you, my fiance is Long Qianche, please don''t slander him!" These words were like knives, stabbed in Chu Xuanchen''s heart. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, and suddenly found that she was strange and alienated. His eyes reddened immediately, "Yue''er, why are you talking like this? Could it be that you don''t remember me because of your amnesia?" "Amnesia? Yes, not long ago in the underground palace, I accidentally bumped my head, and I did lose a little memory temporarily. But I''m sure, I didn''t know you at all before, and I haven''t been married yet, so how could it be? Your wife? Did you admit the wrong person, or is there a problem here?" Yun Ruoyue said, pointing to her head. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s mind was confused. He said bitterly: "Yue''er, so you really have amnesia? But if it is true, why do you say that you grew up in Xueyue Country? You also say that Long Qianche is your fianc. What happened to you?" Doesn''t amnesia forget everything? Or just forget some, remember some. But He Yue''er couldn''t remember him at all. She seemed to have more memories that didn''t belong to her. She seemed to be a different person. Yun Ruoyue said coldly: "I said, I just bumped my head, and I have a little amnesia, not forgetting everything. I just don''t remember some details of the past, but I''m not a fool, you won''t use my amnesia. , are you deliberately making up these lies to me?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue persisting, Chu Xuanchen''s heart cooled to the bottom. He looked at her with heartache, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Do you really have no memory of me, no memory of Nanfeng and Xing''er? No memory of Chu State and King Li''s Mansion?" Seeing that he was serious, Yun Ruoyue shook her head carefully, but after thinking hard for a long time, she couldn''t remember anything. She only had the picture of her life in the National Teacher''s Mansion in her mind, not the slightest bit about this man. She said coldly: "I''m sorry, I really don''t have your memory. I''m from Xueyue. I have lived in Xueyue Kingdom since I was a child, living in the National Teacher''s Mansion. I haven''t even been to Chu Country, let alone married. ?" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen trembled, his eyes were already red. Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue had some sympathy, "Really." Saying that, she looked at him kindly, "Do I think you''re uncomfortable? If you''re uncomfortable, I suggest you see a doctor." "What do you mean, you think there is something wrong with my brain, that I''m really crazy?" Chu Xuanchen said sadly. "That''s not what I meant, but I really don''t know you, this is my home. This time I don''t care about you, but I hope you don''t bother me again." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He glanced at the unfamiliar house and said heartbroken: "You mean, this is your home? Li Wangfu is not, is it? I have come from a thousand miles to find you, and I really want to take you home, no When I think of you, I forget about me, Nanfeng and Xing''er. You still want to marry Long Qianche, do you know how much my heart hurts?" He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t help himself. Yun Ruoyue couldn''t understand Chu Xuanchen''s pain, she wondered: "Excuse me, who are Nanfeng and Xing''er?" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, his eyes were dark red, "They are your favorite people, you and my children. They are looking forward to your coming home every day, but you have forgotten them..." "What?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it. Immediately, her face became furious, "It''s a shame I sympathized with you just now, why are you still talking nonsense now? I said that I have never married, so how could I have a child with you? You destroyed it in public yesterday. My reputation is here to take advantage of me again, if you go too far, I will call someone!" As she spoke, she trembled with anger, her eyes blazing. This disciple, taking advantage of her time and time again, she really shouldn''t have sympathized with him just now! It seems that this is simply a scoundrel of lies. "Miss, tea is here!" At this moment, Peer''s voice came from outside. Chu Xuanchen immediately took a step back and quickly hid the thoughts in his eyes. Yun Ruoyue gave him a cold look and said, "Come in!" When Pei''er came in, she quickly took out two cups of tea from the tray, put them on the table, and said, "Holy maiden, master, please use tea." Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "No need! I''m not thirsty!" Yun Ruoyue also said, "Pei''er, master and I have finished talking, take him out!" "Yes, master, please." Peer said. Chu Xuanchen frowned uncomfortably, and said, "No need!" After he finished speaking, he walked out quickly, and didn''t want Peer to send it at all. Pei''er glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s back suspiciously. It seems that this master is quite cold. And the atmosphere in this room was weird, as if they had quarreled, which was weird. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "Pei''er, tell the housekeeper, don''t bring this master to see me in the future!" Pei''er was shocked, "Saint, what''s wrong? Did Master Da Zhuang say something that made you unhappy?" Thinking of what the man said just now, Yun Ruoyue felt greatly offended. Chapter 3144： What happened to the moon? She said displeasedly, "No, I''m not interested in how the wedding room is designed, and I don''t want to waste time with him. If he comes to me again in the future, stop him, don''t let him in, and let him have something to do with the housekeeper. Say, don''t bother me." "Yes." Peer was startled. Why is the saint so angry today? The saintess usually has a good temper and rarely gets angry with people. Could it be that this big man is too annoying, so the saintess doesn''t like him? And Yun Ruoyue has sunk her eyes, although she hates this big man very much. But he didn''t hurt her just now, so she didn''t plan to expose him either. She hoped that he could take the initiative to leave, and not to do unnecessary entanglement again. - After Chu Xuanchen came out of the Qing theater, he went straight back to his room. It was also lunch break time. Mo Li and Liu Ruyan saw that Chu Xuanchen was back, and hurriedly walked into his room. As soon as they entered the room, they hurriedly surrounded Chu Xuanchen, "My lord, how is it? Have you seen the princess?" "I see!" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was a little weak. "Really? Great! Did the princess recognize you?" Mo Li said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No, she doesn''t remember me anymore!" "What?" Everyone''s mind exploded. Feng Qingyang said: "My lord, why doesn''t the princess remember you, does she really lose her memory?" Chu Xuanchen was very lost, "Yes, she said that she bumped her head in the underground palace before, which caused a little amnesia. But she also said that she just couldn''t remember some details, she didn''t have me in her mind at all, there was no Chu country, Neither Nanfeng nor Xing''er. She even said that she grew up in Xueyue Kingdom since she was a child, her fiance is Long Qianche, and she seems to be very supportive of Long Qianche and trust him very much." Feng Qingyang looked surprised, "How could this happen? Even if the princess has amnesia, she shouldn''t have some memories that don''t belong to her. What happened to her?" "Yeah! Why does it feel like the princess has changed?" Liu Ruyan scratched her head in confusion. "Is this not the princess at all, but a different person?" Meng Zheng thought. "No! I''m sure that she is Yue''er, she really has amnesia and doesn''t remember us!" Chu Xuanchen said sternly, "It''s just that her amnesia is very strange, because there are many strange things in her memory. so I have to keep looking for her to see if I can investigate." "You said, after the princess lost her memory, someone told her this, and she believed it to be true, so she thought we were liars?" Meng Zian guessed. "Or, is it because of a disordered memory? The princess''s memory is wrong, so this is the case?" "Disordered memory? How is that possible? As far as I know, only lunatics and dementia can do this." The well-informed Feng Qingyang said, "My lord, when you talked to the princess just now, was everything normal for her?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It''s normal, I don''t see any problem with her. She just forgot about us, but she has no doubts about the people and things in Xue Yueguo, as if she really grew up here since she was a child. " Saying that, he held his head uncomfortably, so depressed that he wanted to explode. Feng Qingyang thought and said: "This is strange! When the lord lost his memory in the past, it was not like this. What happened to her, wangfei?" "Yeah! I''m also at a loss, I''ve never seen such a situation!" Mo Li also had a depressed look on his face. Feng Qingyang touched his chin with his hand and said, "Princess''s situation is really special, so let''s secretly ask at the National Teacher''s Mansion tomorrow to see if anyone knows what''s going on." "Okay, you guys go ask, I''ll find a way to go to Yue''er again, and see if I can ask anything." Chu Xuanchen said. - In this way, after everyone decided, they began to split up. As a result, the next day, when Chu Xuanchen was about to find Yun Ruoyue with great interest, he was stopped outside the Qing theater by several guards. He looked puzzled, "What''s the matter? I want to see the saint, I want to discuss things with her, why don''t you let me in?" A guard said coldly: "I''m sorry, the saint told you that she will not see you again. If you have anything to do, tell the housekeeper and don''t disturb our saint!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth, "Is this true or false?" "Of course it''s true, don''t you believe it? Our saintess are noble, how can someone like you see them if they want?" The guard snorted coldly. "That''s right, do you think this is your yard? Go, go, if you talk again, be careful we''ll kick you out!" Another guard said with his nostrils turned upside down. Chu Xuanchen immediately gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, Yue''er would treat him like this. But he also understood. Yue''er lost her memory and didn''t remember him. It was normal to not want to see him. The gentleman does not judge the long or the short with the villain, and those who achieve great things must be patient. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these guards, so he went straight back to his room. After Chu Xuanchen returned to the room, Feng Qingyang and the others came back soon. After closing the door, everyone hurried together and Feng Qingyang took the lead to ask: "My lord, how is it, have you seen the princess?" "No." Chu Xuanchen shook his head in despair, "Yue''er treats me as a disciple, and she doesn''t want to see me." "What?" Everyone was surprised. Although this is a sad story, what is it that everyone wants to laugh about? Unexpectedly, the dignified King Li also has today. But thinking that it was inappropriate to laugh at this time, everyone quickly covered their mouths and resumed their serious expressions. Chu Xuanchen looked at everyone and said, "How is it? Did you gain anything today?" Feng Qingyang shook his head: "I asked a few servants just now, and I asked them why the saint is obviously the queen''s daughter, but she doesn''t live in the palace, but in the state teacher''s mansion. As a result, the servants said that the saint was a child. She lives in the National Teacher''s House, and as for why the Queen gave her to the National Teacher to raise her, no one knows." "The answer I just asked is the same. Everyone said that the Holy Maiden grew up in the National Teacher''s Mansion. She and Long Qianche grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and they were destined fiancs since childhood." Mo Li also hurriedly said. "What? Everyone said that?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it. Everyone said that, giving him the feeling that he was wrong. "Really, I also made excuses to ask a bunch of guards, and they said the same." Liu Ruyan said, guessing, "My lord, isn''t this really our princess? She is just one who looks a lot like the princess. woman?" "Impossible! She is Yue''er, and her name is exactly the same as Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen pondered, "Why does everyone say that? Could it be that Long Qianche has arranged a new identity for Yue''er, a new one? In his life, he had passed his temper with these servants before, so the servants would say that." "It''s also possible, after all, these servants are all from the National Teacher''s House, and it''s normal for everyone to agree." Feng Qingyang analyzed. Chapter 3145： Climbing the wall for the princess At this time, Mo Li wondered: "This matter is so strange! The same appearance and name, but different lives, do you think this is not the real princess at all, but Long Qianche looking for someone else to come here? fake?" "Pretending?" Meng Zheng''s eyes were full of shock. "Yes, it is also possible. Maybe the national teacher and Long Qianche, for their own benefit, will find a woman who looks very similar to the princess and come to pretend to be a saint." Feng Qingyang said. "In that case, where has our princess gone?" Mo Li asked nervously. As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at Chu Xuanchen nervously. If this is not the real princess, then the prince will definitely be more worried and uncomfortable. Chu Xuanchen said firmly: "No, I feel that this is Yue''er. She must have had something to happen to make her become like this." Hearing this, everyone was confused again, and felt that their heads were dizzy! "It seems that there is no clue now, we have to continue to investigate." Feng Qingyang said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, we will continue to investigate." He wanted to see what was going on in the National Teacher''s Mansion. Moreover, Yue''er has unique marks on her body, such as the butterfly mark on her back and the red mole on her waist. Only he knew these marks. It seems that he is going to find a chance to explore. If he can find these marks, he can be sure that this is the real moon. - After deciding to go to Yue''er to investigate again, Chu Xuanchen started to act again. On this day, he came to the outside of the Qing Theater again, and made an excuse to see the Holy Maiden. As a result, he was ruthlessly rejected by the guards. Can''t get in through the front door, Chu Xuanchen decided to go through the back door. As a result, he and Mo Li walked to the door of the back door and found that there was a team of guards there. These guards are like iron walls, and they are strictly guarded there. Not even a mosquito can fly in, let alone them. They couldn''t get in through the back door, so a few people ran outside the courtyard on the side, climbed to the courtyard wall, and secretly looked inside the Qing Theater. Seeing that his usually majestic prince, like a thief, was lying outside the yard, his eyes were still glancing in, Mo Li wanted to laugh. When the **** ye first snubbed the **** concubine, he certainly never thought that he would have such a day. Let him be arrogant at the beginning, and now secretly climb the wall for the princess. At this time, Chu Xuanchen watched for a long time, but couldn''t see Yun Ruoyue. He immediately raised his eyebrows and commanded imposingly, "Mo Li, look to the left; Liu Ruyan, look to the right; Sergeant, go to the opposite side; Mengzheng, go to the rear; Zian, go to the sentry." "Yes." Several people said immediately. Chu Xuanchen said again: "Remember, you must keep an eye on me. Once you find the princess, report it to me immediately. This matter is of great importance and there is no room for loss, you know?" "Got it!" Several people answered immediately. The lord made such a mess of grass and trees that if he didn''t know it, he thought they were fighting a war. "I saw it, lord, I saw the princess, she came out!" At this time, Liu Ruyan said excitedly. "Where?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked over, and saw not far away, Yun Ruoyue really walked out with Pei''er, standing in the yard admiring the flowers and plants. The moment he saw her, Chu Xuanchen was overjoyed. He was so excited, "You guys guard me, I''ll go in and look for Yue''er." With that said, he was about to turn inside. "Wait a minute, lord, there are guards there." At this moment, Feng Qingyang grabbed him. Only then did Chu Xuanchen realize that there was a team of guards patrolling here not far away. He hurriedly said: "Withdraw, withdraw, come back next time." Just after finishing speaking, several people have already dispersed and quickly disappeared around. - After this failure, Chu Xuanchen did not give up. He continued to find a way to approach Yun Ruoyue. Sometimes he went to climb the wall, sometimes he secretly hid behind the back door, sometimes he climbed the big tree, climbed high and looked into the distance, hoping to see Yun Ruoyue. But because the weather was too cold, Yun Ruoyue rarely came out, so he rarely saw her. Occasionally meet her once, only see a touch of her clothes. He hasn''t seen her for so long, and his heart is getting more and more anxious. However, although they came in to find someone, they had to do the work. Although Chu Xuanchen left Moli and them to do most of the work, he had to show up on the construction site frequently to avoid suspicion. On this day, when Chu Xuanchen was bending over to saw wood with a saw, he suddenly saw that not far away, the housekeeper was leading Yun Ruoyue, Pei''er and others over. Seeing Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen burst into ecstasy, Mo Li and the others also stopped their work, and their eyes widened with excitement. "Brother Da Zhuang, look, the housekeeper brought the saint here!" Mo Li excitedly turned Chu Xuanchen''s hand. "I know." Chu Xuanchen stared at Yun Ruoyue intently, the whole portrait seemed to be dead, and he couldn''t move it. At this time, I saw the butler raised his chest like a proud big cock. As he walked, he said to everyone: "Everyone, be careful, the saint is here to inspect. If you don''t do well, be careful that you won''t have any food tonight." When Yun Ruoyue heard the butler''s words, she couldn''t help shaking her head, "Butler, don''t say that, it''s not easy for them!" "Yes, yes," the butler replied quickly. Then, Yun Ruoyue looked at everyone and smiled kindly: "Everyone, you''ve worked hard! I didn''t come to inspect, I just asked Pei''er to make some hot tea for everyone to express their feelings. If you are thirsty, please Come over for a cup of tea, and if you''re hungry, you can come over for a snack." "Really?" No one expected that the Holy Maiden would be so kind and gentle, much stronger than the snobbish butler! Pei Er smiled and said, "Of course! The Holy Maiden knows that it is very hard for everyone to build a house, so she specially asked us to prepare refreshments for everyone. Come and eat!" Saying that, she quickly instructed the maids behind her and put the hot tea and snacks on the table beside her. Seeing this, everyone felt that Yun Ruoyue really deserved the title of "Saint". She is so beautiful, so kind, and so gentle! Such a woman is the hope of Xue Yue Nation, and someone everyone is willing to support. This time, everyone quickly stopped what they were doing, and all walked around the table. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly poured tea for everyone with Pei''er. While pouring tea, she said, "Drink slowly, there is still a lot here, don''t worry." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue actually poured tea for everyone, everyone was flattered and very excited. Someone had a drink and wanted another. Not far away, Chu Xuanchen stood there with a slight smile in his eyes. He knew that this was his moon. Even if she forgot about him, she was still the gentle and kind person who loved the people. Seeing her being liked by everyone makes him really happy for her. Chapter 3146： pretend poor prince "Brother Zhuang, I''m so thirsty, I''m going to have some tea, do you want a cup?" Mo Li said, and he was already ready to move. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No need, you all go!" Mo Li approached him in surprise and whispered, "My lord, the princess has already come, why don''t you just go to her?" "I have my own arrangements, you go first!" Chu Xuanchen said softly. "Alright then! I''ll go first!" Mo Li said, and ran in front of Yun Ruoyue. Then, he made a face at Yun Ruoyue and said with a smile, "Saint, do you still remember me?" Looking at the simple and honest man in front of her, Yun Ruoyue looked puzzled, "May I ask who you are?" "I..." Mo Li patted his head, but he really couldn''t tell the name that the lord gave him. Liu Ruyan immediately came over and smiled, "Saint, his name is Gouwa." "..." Yun Ruoyue heard this name and looked at Mo Li sympathetically, he actually called this name. His parents named him too casually! Mo Li immediately said: "Saint, don''t listen to this black bull''s nonsense, the dog baby is just my nickname, I also have a big name, my real name is Zhang Li." "Oh, Brother Zhang Li, why did you say that just now? Have I seen you before?" Yun Ruoyue was confused. Why are there always people she doesn''t know come to say hello recently. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue didn''t know her at all, Mo Li also wanted to cry but had no tears on her face. He didn''t dress up much at all, but the princess couldn''t recognize him. It seems that the princess has really lost her memory! He had no choice but to say, "Uh, last time I brought water to the Qing Theater and said hello to the Holy Maiden." Yun Ruoyue recalled again, and there was indeed no memory of this person in her mind. She said, "Sorry! I really don''t have an impression. Maybe there were too many people carrying water at that time, I forgot!" "Go go, you are a worker, and you still expect our saintess to remember you? It''s just whimsical!" After the butler finished speaking, he waved his hand impatiently at Mo Li, "Go to work quickly, don''t get caught up here!" "Oh, that saint, I''ll go first!" Mo Li said, waved at Yun Ruoyue, and hurriedly returned to his workstation. Seeing Mo Li walked away in despair, Liu Ruyan hurriedly stepped forward and raised a big face, "Saint, do you still remember me?" "Sorry, who are you again?" Looking at this enlarged and dark face, Yun Ruoyue was even more puzzled. "I, my name is Hei Niu, when you passed by here last time, you almost stepped on a cockroach. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and stepped on it in advance, so I didn''t scare you. Do you remember this?" Liu Ruyan said seriously. Yun Ruoyue raised her forehead suspiciously. Why didn''t she have this impression in her mind? Feng Qingyang next to him also wondered: "Hei Niu, when did you step on the cockroach for the saint? Why don''t we know." "Yeah, I don''t know either, I didn''t see a cockroach at all." Yun Ruoyue''s head was confused. Liu Ruyan said embarrassedly: "That''s right, the saint was still a little far away from us at that time, I was afraid that the cockroach would scare her, so I stepped on it ahead of time. When I stepped on it, I didn''t tell you, so you didn''t know. ." "What? You are too embarrassed to tell something that other saints don''t know?" Feng Qingyang was speechless. Moreover, this cockroach is so far away from the Holy Maiden, does he need to step on it? "I call it a good thing and don''t keep my name!" Liu Ruyan scratched her head embarrassingly. Yun Ruoyue looked at the sky without a word. Please, big brother, you are secretly stepping on cockroaches here, what does it have to do with me? To actually take this kind of thing into a relationship. What a strange group of people. "Enough! Hei Niu, you have to step on a cockroach to be close to the Holy Maiden? Are your bricks finished?" At this time, the butler said with a dark face. "No, it''s not finished." Liu Ruyan pursed her lips. "Then why are you still standing here? Why don''t you hurry up to work?" "I see!" Liu Ruyan snorted disdainfully and walked back. The butler shook his head in disappointment. These big and rough, each of them wants to find a saint, it is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. If it weren''t for Da Zhuang''s sake, he would have driven them all away. "Ouch! My feet!" At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a "bang". When they followed the sound, they found that Chu Xuanchen was sitting on the ground, holding his feet in discomfort. And beside his feet, a big wooden stick was rolling around. Obviously, his foot was hit by a wooden stick! "Brother Da Zhuang, are you injured?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Mo Li was so frightened that he hurried over. Liu Ruyan and the others also quickly surrounded him. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly glanced at Yun Ruoyue, then hugged his feet, pretending to be in pain, and said pitifully, "Ouch! My foot was hit by wood, it hurts so much!" "What? Big Brother, why are you so careless?" Mo Li worried. Chu Xuanchen immediately gave Mo Li a wink. After receiving Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, Mo Li immediately understood. Could it be that the prince is pretending to be pitiful and wants the princess to come and care about him? He just said, Wang Ye''s martial arts are so strong, how could he be smashed by wood. At this time, Chu Xuanchen secretly squinted at Yun Ruoyue again, and continued to wailing: "Help! My feet hurt so much, who will help me? I''m so uncomfortable!" As he said that, he covered his chest with his hands and coughed uncomfortably. He thought that Yue''er was so kind, if she saw him hurt, she would definitely come over to comfort him. Seeing this scene, everyone was worried about Chu Xuanchen. I didn''t know, I thought Chu Xuanchen was really in pain. But Yun Ruoyue put her arms around her chest and looked at him coldly. Because when the tree fell to the ground just now, she just took a look here. She saw that the wood was thrown by Chu Xuanchen himself, and it didn''t hit his foot at all. Is this stinky guy pretending to be pitiful again, just to gain her sympathy? She''s not that stupid. Seeing Yun Ruoyue ignoring her, Chu Xuanchen was surprised. No way! He was already so pitiful, why didn''t Yue''er come over? Does she really hate him that much? Not only that, but she was still standing there motionless, like watching a play, and he was suddenly a little nervous. It seems that his acting is not very real. If he wanted Yue''er to come, he had to pretend to be more real. Thinking of this, he held his foot pitifully again, and cried bitterly, "Help! My foot is about to break, and I can''t walk. Who can help me?" As he said that, he blinked his **** eyes and looked at Yun Ruoyue eagerly, looking really pitiful and innocent. That means it seems to say: Yue''er, come and care about me, come here! Mo Li and Liu Ruyan looked at each other and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Their acting skills are too exaggerated! Chapter 3147： I used to ignore it, but now I cant stand it Seeing this scene, the butler scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, "Damn it! Da Zhuang''s foot was smashed! Come on, come on, go and show Da Zhuang!" "No need! Let me have a look!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly walking towards Chu Xuanchen. Seeing her coming, Chu Xuanchen was so excited that his eyebrows trembled. Very good! Yue''er has finally come, it seems that his bitter plan is working! Then, he raised his face and continued to look at Yun Ruoyue pitifully, wanting her comfort. "Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue asked sarcastically after walking over. Chu Xuanchen immediately grimaced, and then, like a patient, he said with anger: "Saint, you... why are you here? Are you here to care about me?" "Yeah! I''m here to care about you!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly showing a sneer. Then, she raised her foot suddenly and stepped on Chu Xuanchen''s foot ruthlessly. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen cried out, quickly took his feet away, and bounced again smartly, jumping up quickly. Because of inertia, he still took two steps in place. Seeing that he became alive again, the butler asked in doubt, "Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with your feet... why doesn''t it seem to be okay?" "Yeah, isn''t your foot about to break? How can you stand up? Can you still walk?" the mason next to him asked dumbly. "Ah, it''s like this, I suddenly found that my foot doesn''t hurt anymore! It turned out to be better!" Chu Xuanchen realized that just now, because he was hiding from Yun Ruoyue, he forgot to disguise for a while and showed his foot. Yun Ruoyue sneered and said, "Didn''t you hurt so bad just now? How come you''re all healed all of a sudden? You''re not pretending, are you?" "No, no, how is it possible?" Chu Xuanchen scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "I was really in pain just now, I thought my foot was about to break. As soon as you came over, my foot was broken. The pain is gone, it''s amazing, and I don''t know what''s going on." "My God! Did the saint bless him? Or did the saint use the power of God to heal him?" "Yes! It''s so amazing, it must be the saint''s credit." "The Holy Maiden is so powerful, she really is the **** of Xue Yue Kingdom!" Seeing the sudden change in the style of painting, Yun Ruoyue waved her hand, "Don''t say that, I don''t know how to cure diseases at all, this must be a coincidence." Saying that, she glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, grinding her teeth into a rattling sound. "Saint, you can''t heal?" Chu Xuanchen grasped the point and stared sharply at Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? I''m not a doctor, isn''t it normal that I can''t treat diseases?" "But didn''t everyone say that you are a genius doctor?" Chu Xuanchen heard people say this when he came to Xueyue Kingdom. Could it be that after Yue''er lost her memory, she even forgot her medical skills? Yun Ruoyue was also stunned there, who said she was a genius doctor? Total nonsense. Seeing this, Pei''er quickly walked to Yun Ruoyue and stared at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly, "Okay! Da Zhuang, don''t talk nonsense here!" Saying that, she helped Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, are you tired? Go, I''ll help you go back to take a nap." "Well, okay." Yun Ruoyue was just a little tired and didn''t want to talk nonsense with this big man, so she followed Pei''er. Seeing Pei''er suddenly standing up to interrupt, Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Why didn''t Pei''er allow him to continue talking just now? Is there a problem here? It seems that he has to continue to inquire in order to sort out this fog. At this time, Meng Zheng came over and looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern, "Brother Da Zhuang, were you really okay just now?" Chu Xuanchen touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, "I did have a little pain at first, but when the saintess came later, it didn''t hurt!" "Really? Is it that miraculous? But you cried so pitifully just now, as if your feet were about to break, how could you get better so quickly?" Meng Zheng couldn''t believe it. Hearing the words "I cried so pitifully", Chu Xuanchen''s face instantly darkened! Was he exaggerating just now? Meng Zi''an wondered, "Could it be that the saintess really helped Brother Da Zhuang?" "Yes, I feel the same way, Holy Goddess!" Meng Zheng said honestly. The two said, and nodded firmly. When Mo Li and Liu Ruyan saw this, they covered their mouths and snickered beside them. Unexpectedly, their prince actually pretended to be pitiful to attract the attention of the princess. Liu Ruyan approached Moli and snorted softly, "Humph! In the past, our prince ignored the princess, but now he can''t stand up!" Hearing the laughter, Chu Xuanchen glared at them fiercely, "Liu Ruyan, what did you say?" "Ah, no, I''m complimenting you." Liu Ruyan smiled, "I compliment you on your mighty, domineering, handsome and extraordinary, and I almost fascinated the Holy Maiden just now." "Fuck off!" Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly turned around, his face turned red! These guys are obviously laughing at him. Ahhh! It was a real shame just now! He was a great general, and he actually pretended to be pitiful to gain sympathy, and he failed! He really wanted to find a hole to crawl into! - After Yun Ruoyue was taken away by Pei''er, she suddenly said doubtfully, "Peer, tell me, why did Da Zhuang call me a genius doctor? But I don''t know how to do medicine at all, it''s really strange." Pei''er immediately said: "Oh, it''s like this, the people especially worship you, thinking that you have the power of God and that you can save everyone. Over time, everyone''s rumors have become more and more outrageous, and some people even say that you are a divine doctor. Just like just now, it is obviously a coincidence, but everyone believes it is true, and really thinks that you saved Da Zhuang, so everyone will spread it like this." "So that''s what I said, I don''t know medicine at all, but he said so, it seems that he was also deceived by rumors." Yun Ruoyue said. She said that, but she was very angry. I didn''t expect that this guy actually pretended to be pitiful and used bitter tactics to deceive her. It was really annoying. Seeing that the saint had believed her words, Peer was relieved. Fortunately, there was that coincidence just now, so she could explain it to the saint, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to explain it! - At noon the next day, after Yun Ruoyue had lunch, she decided to go for a walk by the lake to relax. When you go to the lake, you have to pass the wedding room. When passing by the wedding room, Yun Ruoyue decided to stop and see how well the house was built! Looking from their direction, in the distance, I saw that on the construction site, the workers were beating and beating hard, and they were very busy. Seeing this, Pei''er couldn''t help laughing: "Saint, look at how hard these workers are! It won''t be long before the wedding room will be repaired, and then you will be able to marry the son!" Hearing the word "married", Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyebrows, feeling a little gloomy in her heart. She really didn''t want to marry Long Qianche. But no matter how reluctant she is, she also knows that this is her destiny, and she cannot escape. Chapter 3148： Big Zhuang is so handsome She sighed, "I wish the house could be repaired a bit slower." "What?" Peer was a little puzzled. Yun Ruoyue said: "Oh, what I mean is, slow work and careful work, cultivate a little slower, don''t be in such a hurry, in order to cultivate more firmly." "Yes! You are right, work slowly and work hard, and you can cultivate better if you are careful!" Pei''er also agreed. "Ah!" At this moment, on the opposite high shelf, a worker slipped on the soles of his feet and accidentally slipped from the height. "My God!" Everyone shouted nervously when they saw this scene. Just when everyone thought that the worker would fall, the worker''s collar suddenly hooked on a nail, and he barely fell off. At this time, his body was hanging in the air, spinning non-stop, and he was so frightened that he bared his teeth and danced his claws, crying for his father and mother, "Help, help, I''m so scared!" "Someone has an accident, Pei''er, hurry up, let''s go over and take a look." Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Saying that, she hurriedly took Pei''er to the construction site impatiently. At this time, the workers at the bottom also looked up nervously, one by one worried. "What should I do? Zhang Erwa fell there. Will he fall from such a high place? Who will save him?" "We can''t fly, how can we save him?" "Quick! Quickly take the ladder and see if you can save Erwa!" "No! This ladder is not high enough to reach Erba!" "Then what should we do?" "Ah, help! I''m about to fall!" Just when everyone was in a state of anger, Zhang Erwa suddenly heard the sound of a torn collar. The people below panicked: "Look, Zhang Erwa''s collar is cracked, my God, the collar is about to break! As long as the collar is broken, he will fall off!" "He will be killed in such a high place, who will save him?" From a distance, Yun Ruoyue saw this scene and was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out. At this time, with only a "sizzle" sound, Zhang Erwa''s collar was torn again. Hearing this voice, Zhang Erwa was so frightened that she closed her eyes and cried: "Help, I haven''t married a wife yet, help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be thrown to death..." He just finished speaking, only to hear another violent tearing sound. Suddenly, his collar finally couldn''t bear his weight and snapped in two. At this moment, Zhang Erwa''s body fell straight down, and he also let out a desperate scream. Just when everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch this scene, suddenly, not far away, a gray figure flew over. He quickly flew into the air and caught Zhang Erwa. Then, he hugged Zhang Erwa, his toes rested lightly on the wooden shelf, and he slowly landed on the ground with the help of his strength. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. OMG! Zhang Erwa was not killed, it was Big Zhuang who flew over to save him! When Yun Ruoyue saw this scene, she stopped immediately and was stunned not far away. Pei''er next to him was already excited, "Saint, look, it was Big Zhuang who saved him, and Big Zhuang can actually fly..." As she said that, she had put her hands in front of her lips, her eyes filled with excitement. The way this big strong man just flew up to save people is too handsome! She is so admirable! At this time, Zhang Erwa has slowly opened her eyes. He thought he would be smashed to pieces, but when he opened his eyes, he met a pair of deep eyes. He was trembling with excitement, "Big, big strong brother, me, am I not dead?" Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "With me here, how could you die?" "Really? Brother Zhuang, did you save me just now?" Zhang Erwa said, tears streaming down her face. Great, he didn''t die, he could still marry a wife, see his parents, and see this beautiful world. "Well, when I came here just now, I saw you fall, so I saved you." Chu Xuanchen said, and helped Zhang Erwa up, "Okay, you''re all right! It''s hard to die, You will have good luck, don''t cry!" "But I''m really touched. Thank you Big Zhuang, you are my savior, please accept my worship." Zhang Erwa said, and was about to kneel before Chu Xuanchen. "No need!" Chu Xuanchen held him up and prevented him from kneeling down, "There is gold under the man''s knees, you don''t have to do this, we are all friends, I should save you." Hearing this, Zhang Erwa was even more moved. He threw himself into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and cried, "Thank you, Da Zhuang, you are so kind." Facing the sudden hug, Chu Xuanchen patted him on the shoulder awkwardly, and comforted: "It''s alright, it''s alright, it was just a false alarm just now, just be careful next time, don''t be afraid!" "Wow, so gentle!" Pei''er clenched her fists and was moved to tears. I didn''t expect that the rough and strong big brother also has such a gentle side, it''s really touching! From a distance, Liu Ruyan and the others were moved to tears when they saw this scene. This scene is so touching and so romantic! Yun Ruoyue didn''t expect that this big man could fly, and he was so kind. If it wasn''t for him just now, Zhang Erwa would have been more fortunate than lucky. Unexpectedly, this disciple also has a good side, she couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. At this time, the co-workers were already excitedly surrounding Chu Xuanchen. "Brother Zhuang, you can actually fly? You are too powerful. If it weren''t for you, Erba would have died long ago!" "Yeah! Brother Zhuang, I didn''t expect you to be good at chopping wood, carving flowers, and even kung fu. Where did you learn it?" "Uh, I used to learn randomly, I would make a flower fist and embroider my legs, so please don''t take it to heart." Chu Xuanchen was afraid of revealing his secrets, so he had to explain it like this. "That''s it, are you still embroidering your legs with a fist? You''re a master of the rivers and lakes, aren''t you?" "That''s right, asking you to repair the house is simply a condescending talent!" "You are so powerful, you should go to walk the rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes are your world!" Seeing that everyone couldn''t believe it, Chu Xuanchen said with a dry smile: "That''s right, my martial arts are actually half a bucket of water. Sometimes it''s powerful, sometimes it''s not good, so I have to starve in the rivers and lakes." "No matter what, you were amazing just now, and you are our hero." Everyone said excitedly. At this time, there were several maids and aunts who had witnessed the whole process, and they all gathered around Chu Xuanchen. A little maid with a laundry tub said shyly, "Brother Zhuang, you were so handsome just now! Are you hungry? Do you want some snacks? I''ll make them for you right away." "Go away, Xiaoshuang, wash your clothes and let me take care of Brother Da Zhuang." A chubby elder sister came over and pushed Xiaoshuang away. Chapter 3149： The big guy is in good shape "Sister Cuihua, why did you push me away? I also have to take care of Big Zhuang." Xiaoshuang pouted in disapproval. Cuihua waved at her, "You little girl, how do you know how to take care of men? Go and go, it''s better for me to come." Saying that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen up and down. Suddenly, she reached out and touched Chu Xuanchen''s chest abruptly, and then said excitedly, "Wow, look! Big Zhuang has a good figure and big chest muscles!" "Really? Let me touch?" The girls said, and they stepped forward and touched Chu Xuanchen. "Bold, what are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen said, backing away in horror. I''m afraid these are all female flower thieves, right? Rao was that no matter how fast he retreated, he was wiped by them twice. If it weren''t for the fact that they were all weak women, he would have been rude! At this time, an aunt said excitedly: "I tell you, I touched it just now, his **** is so upturned!" "Yes, his chest muscles are so hard! This figure is absolutely amazing!" A grandma who was missing front teeth said inarticulately. "I can''t tell, he looks so rude, but I didn''t expect his body to be so good. It''s such a blessing for a woman to marry him!" An eldest sister whose face was smeared red excitedly said. Everyone was talking, and the nosebleed was about to flow down. "Pfft..." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words. These big sisters are too unrestrained! And Chu Xuanchen''s face was already flushed red. He hurriedly hugged himself tightly and stared at these people angrily, "You...what are you doing, I won''t tell you, I''m leaving!" Are these people still women? It''s so open. The people of Xueyue Kingdom are really wonderful. Then, he glanced at the women vigilantly and ran away quickly! Seeing the appearance of Chu Xuanchen fleeing, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t even straighten her back with laughter. Mo Li and the others also laughed out their eight-pack abs. Wang Ye''s shy and angry look is so cute! - At night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is a good time to do bad things. Chu Xuanchen sneaked out of the Qing theater, ready to turn over the wall, and then sneak into Yun Ruoyue''s room to find her. He first looked around and found that there was no one in the yard, and hurriedly turned in. As a result, when he was standing in the yard, he saw a team of guards walking towards him. "I''m going!" Really bad luck. After Chu Xuanchen cursed in a low voice, he hurriedly flew out again in a panic, and landed lightly on the ground. Why so unlucky? He finally found an opportunity to climb over the wall, but he came across the patrolling guard. It seems that there is no chance tonight, so he will go back to his room first. As a result, Chu Xuanchen just walked to the door of the room, and saw a tall wall-like figure standing there. He took a closer look and saw that this majestic and broad back was not the one who touched him during the day, Sister Cuihua? He was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run away. "Brother Da Zhuang, so you are here, I thought you were in the room!" As a result, before Chu Xuanchen escaped, Cuihua grabbed him. Chu Xuanchen turned back immediately, when he saw Cuihua''s face, his eyes widened in shock, he bit his fingers, and was almost taken away by King Yama. "You...you you..." Chu Xuanchen looked terrified, as if he had seen a ghost. The face of Cuihua in front of her was painted red and white, and there were many wild flowers on her head. Her mouth was painted bright red, like a **** mouth. Chu Xuanchen''s stomach was churning. Cuihua bowed her head shyly, "How is it? Brother Zhuang, do I look good tonight?" "Okay...good-looking..." Cuihua''s coy voice made Chu Xuanchen get goosebumps. He resisted the urge to vomit, laughing more ugly than crying. "Really? You actually think I''m pretty. Look, the moonlight is so good tonight, how about we go into your house and chat?" Cuihua said, she pushed open the door of the room, and took care of herself walked in. Chu Xuanchen was horrified, "No, I''m going to sleep, you go out!" Cui Hua Jiao smiled and put her hand on Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder, "Oh, big brother, you see this weather is so cold, you are very lonely sleeping alone, do you want me to warm the bed for you, so you don''t have to worry about it? It''s going to be cold!" With that said, Cuihua was going to take off Chu Xuanchen''s clothes. "Presumptuous!" Chu Xuanchen snorted in shock. Cuihua was frightened by the sound, "Brother Da Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?" Only then did Chu Xuanchen find out that his current identity is not a prince. He immediately softened his face and said lightly, "Uh, Sister Cuihua, that''s how it is. I''m used to sleeping alone, and I''m not cold. Please go out first." Cuihua pursed her lips in despair, "Brother Zhuang, do you dislike me?" Chu Xuanchen held his forehead speechlessly, "No, but I''m already married! There is a lady waiting for me in my family, so I''m sorry, I can''t betray my lady!" "What? Are you married?" Cuihua said in a low voice, "Yes, someone your age is so good, he must have been married long ago!" "So, can you go out?" Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and pointed to the door. "It''s alright!" Cuihua suddenly said with emotion, "Brother Zhuang, it doesn''t matter, even if you get married, it doesn''t matter, I can serve you with your wife. I really like you so much, just accept me. Bar!" As she said that, her face was full of lust, and she began to strip her clothes. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen cried out for help in his heart. OMG! Who will save him! "Brother Zhuang!" At this moment, a few heads popped out of the door. "Ah..." Cuihua was so frightened that she quickly pulled up her clothes when she heard the voice of learning from herself. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Mo Li and the others were lying by the door, looking at her with a smirk. She was instantly ashamed. She hurriedly packed her clothes and said to Chu Xuanchen, "Big, big brother, I''ll see you another day, I''ll go first!" As she said that, she was like a ball with a spring installed, and it bounced away with a "swoosh"! Chu Xuanchen patted his chest in shock, "Mo Li, you guys came too soon, fortunately you came, otherwise my reputation will be lost!" "Hahaha..." Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Mo Li couldn''t help laughing, "Your Highness, you have today too!" "Brother Da Zhuang!" Liu Ruyan came over, imitating Cuihua''s tone, and gave Chu Xuanchen a wink, "I can serve you with your wife, I really like you so much, you Just accept me!" As he said that, he closed his eyes and pouted his mouth with an exaggerated expression. "As beautiful as you think!" Chu Xuanchen gave him a shudder, "Learn from her again, we will end our friendship!" Feng Qingyang covered his mouth, laughing convulsively, "Your Highness, you are really beautiful, and you can still encounter such a good thing, we really envy you...hahaha..." Chapter 3150： Shes excited Chu Xuanchen rolled his eyes at him, "Do you want this kind of good thing for you?" Feng Qingyang immediately waved his hand, "No, no, people don''t look down on us, such a good thing is better left to the prince." "Stop talking! Okay, let me ask you, how are you doing in the past few days?" Chu Xuanchen said sternly. Feng Qingyang said in embarrassment: "Nothing was found, because these servants are too tight-lipped, no matter what we ask, they won''t say anything." "Yes, the people in this National Teacher''s Mansion are mysterious, they feel very strange, and they can''t inquire about anything." Mo Li said. "I want to get close to Yue''er, but she doesn''t let me get close. It seems that I have to find another way to get close to her." Chu Xuanchen said. After speaking, he said again, "If you have a chance, you should also check the national teacher and Long Qianche to see if you can find clues from them." "The national teacher has been haunted all day long. We can''t even see his shadow. Long Qianche has not been in the national teacher''s house recently. He seems to be out to work, so there is no clue for the time being. We can only check when Long Qianche returns." lightly said. Chu Xuanchen squinted, "Okay, no matter what, don''t let any doubts go." "Yes." Feng Qingyang said. After Feng Qingyang and the others left, Chu Xuanchen looked at the Qing Theater not far away and fell into deep thought. He really wanted to find out what happened to Yue''er, but Yue''er had been refusing to give him a chance. As Cuihua said, it was so cold this night, he really wanted to sleep with Yue''er in his arms. Too bad it was just empty. no! Before Long Qianche came back, he had to find a way to get close to Yue''er to see if he could restore her memory. - Early the next morning, Yun Ruoyue just got up to wash up, and Pei''er walked towards her coyly. "Holy maiden, do you think my pair of silver earrings look good?" Peer touched the silver earrings on her ears, her face a little shy. Seeing her like this, Yun Ruoyue raised the corner of her mouth. Is this girl excited? She took a careful look at the earrings, and found that the earrings were sparkling silver and very gorgeous, so she couldn''t help but said, "Good-looking, Pei''er, these earrings match you very well, they are really beautiful." "Really? Saintess, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Pei''er bowed her head shyly, and shyly arranged her clothes. Only then did Yun Ruoyue realize that Pei''er not only wore earrings, but also changed into new clothes, and her whole body was also very beautiful. She sincerely praised: "Really, Peer, you dressed up very well today, very beautiful." "The saint, after having breakfast later, do you want to inspect the construction site?" Pei''er was a little excited. "Inspecting the construction site? There is a housekeeper watching the construction site. It''s good, what am I going to do?" Yun Ruoyue was a little puzzled. Pei''er immediately squeezed her fingers, bit her lip and said, "In the past, Young Master would often go to the construction site to check on it, but recently he went to the local area to check the autumn harvest, so he didn''t have time to go to the construction site. Saintess, we are fine anyway, or else Let''s go and see how Big Zhuang and the others have built the house!" Hearing the word "big brother", Yun Ruoyue instantly understood. It turned out that this little girl wanted to see Da Zhuang, and she fell in love with Da Zhuang! No wonder Pei''er was full of fascination after seeing Da Zhuang saving people that day. Pei''er was finally moved, and of course she wanted to support Pei''er. She said, "Okay, then I''ll take you to see it later." "Thank you Saintess." Peer was elated with excitement. - After breakfast, Yun Ruoyue took Pei''er to the nearby construction site. Thinking of seeing Big Zhuang soon, Pei Er is very shy. Along the way, she touched her earrings from time to time and tidied up her clothes, feeling both nervous and excited. Seeing the way her little deer rammed, Yun Ruoyue laughed. This girl is so cute. "Ah, Holy Maiden, my earrings are gone!" As she was walking, Pei''er''s nervous voice suddenly came from behind Yun Ruoyue. "What''s wrong with Pei''er?" Yun Ruoyue quickly turned around and looked at her worriedly. Pei Er touched her right ear and said anxiously: "Saint, my earring is gone. It was still there when I touched it just now, but it is gone now! Oops, this earring was left by my mother. My relic, but I lost it, what should I do!" With that said, Pei Er burst into tears in a hurry. Yun Ruoyue quickly comforted her, "Pei''er, don''t worry, the earring must have fallen to the ground. Come on, I''ll help you find it and see if you can find it." "Okay, then I''ll look for it too." Pei''er said, and hurriedly bent over and hurriedly searched on the ground. Yun Ruoyue also bent down and carefully searched the ground. But the two of them searched nearby for a long time, but couldn''t find the earring. "Chat..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard a loud and hoarse bird call from the big tree above. She looked up and saw a black and white magpie standing on a bird''s nest at the top of the treetop. And on the magpie''s mouth, there was a silver shiny thing in its mouth. She immediately said excitedly: "Peer, found it, look, your earring was picked up by the magpie!" Pei''er looked up quickly, and saw that the magpie had her earrings in her mouth. She said excitedly, "Really, my earring is really in the magpie''s mouth, I must have accidentally dropped it to the ground just now, and this magpie has always liked shiny things, so it was taken away by it. Holy maiden, if If we can catch this magpie, will my earrings come back?" "Of course, but the magpie flies so high, but we can''t fly, how can we catch it?" Yun Ruoyue pondered. Suddenly, she and Pei''er raised their heads at the same time and said together, "Look for Da Zhuang!" "Yes, doesn''t Da Zhuang know how to do it lightly? He also saved Zhang Erwa last time, and he will definitely be able to help you get the earrings back this time!" Yun Ruoyue said with a smile. "That''s good, but we have to leave someone here to stare at the magpie, for fear that it will fly away. So, Holy Maiden, I''ll be here to stare at the magpie. Could you ask Big Zhuang to come?" Pei''er said anxiously. "Okay, just stare first, I''ll go right away." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she hurriedly ran towards the construction site. As a result, when she ran to the construction site, she did not see Da Zhuang. At this time, Mo Li had already seen Yun Ruoyue, he quickly stopped his work and ran over excitedly, "Saint, why are you here?" "I came to find Da Zhuang, Pei''er''s earring was taken away by a magpie, I asked Da Zhuang to help her get it back." Yun Ruoyue said nervously. "Oh, Big Zhuang is resting in the room, you go to his room to find him!" Mo Li said. "Okay, but where is his room?" Yun Ruoyue asked. "It''s right in front of the third room on the left turn." Mo Li said. "Thank you, then I''ll find him right away." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly ran to the left. Chapter 3151： you shameless Seeing her running so fast, Mo Li couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Although he can fly, of course, this kind of hero saving beauty must be left to the prince. It seems that the prince finally has a chance to approach the princess! And this time, the princess took the initiative to come to him, just to see if he could grasp it. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen was changing clothes in the room. When he was shirtless and ready to put on his clothes, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Dazhuang, are you there? I have something to look for you." Isn''t that Yue''er''s voice? "I''m here, I''m here." Chu Xuanchen was so excited that he didn''t even bother to wear clothes, and ran over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yun Ruoyue saw a sturdy body. She immediately covered her eyes in fright and screamed, "Da Zhuang, why don''t you wear clothes, you rascal!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was shy, Chu Xuanchen suddenly wanted to tease her. He immediately picked up the clothes and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll wear it, I''ll wear it right away." After saying that, he pretended to put clothes on his body and said, "I''m done, you can open your eyes!" "Really?" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Xuanchen''s strong chest muscles and the **** abdominal muscles below. This guy is clearly not wearing clothes! She was immediately annoyed and angry, "You pervert, you have no clothes at all, you lied to me!" "How is it? Madam, are you satisfied with what you see?" Chu Xuanchen said, showing off his chest muscles and biceps confidently. Not to mention, his figure is really first-class. Seeing his narcissistic appearance, Yun Ruoyue was so angry that she picked up the broom next to her and hit him, "I''m satisfied with your size, you''re a lunatic, don''t you put on your clothes quickly, and I''ll call someone else like this. kick you out!" "Hey, madam, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" Chu Xuanchen said, and hurriedly ran into the house, while quickly getting dressed. Yun Ruoyue chased after her, beating and scolding, "Shut up for me, if you call me a lady again, I''ll... sew your mouth up!" "Ah, madam, you are murdering your husband, how can you bear to treat me like this?" Chu Xuanchen pretended to be pitiful. "Okay! I said, I''m not your wife, don''t tell me nonsense!" Yun Ruoyue roared angrily. At this time, Chu Xuanchen finally put on his clothes. He quickly fastened his belt, then turned around and clasped Yun Ruoyue''s arm, "Yue''er, who said you''re not my wife? You''ve been married to me for four or five years, but you just forgot." Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely, "I think you are sick again! Do you think I believe your nonsense? No matter how many lies you make up, I can''t be your wife, don''t daydream!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at the sky speechlessly. How could she have such a shameless husband? "What I say is true, I swear..." "You won''t let me go, will you? Then you will die!" Yun Ruoyue interrupted Chu Xuanchen''s words, suddenly opened her mouth and bit his right arm. "Ah!" Chu Xuanchen cried out in pain immediately, and his hands quickly let go of Yun Ruoyue. Seeing him let go, Yun Ruoyue let go. And Chu Xuanchen was already clutching his arms, and complained pitifully: "Miss, why are you so cruel to me? You were never like this before." "Okay! I''m not joking with you, I''ve come to find you for something else." Yun Ruoyue said sternly. Chu Xuanchen immediately took the attitude of "let her send", "Miss, your business is for your husband. Say it quickly, as long as you can help your husband, even if you want your husband''s life, it is also for your husband. Obligatory." "You, don''t call me that again." Yun Ruoyue said angrily, and then said, "Don''t you know how to do it lightly? Pei''er''s earring was caught on a tree by a magpie, can you fly up to the tree to replace Pei''er''s earrings? Bring back the earrings?" "Ah? It''s not your business, so I won''t go." Chu Xuanchen wrapped his arms arrogantly. Yun Ruoyue grinded her teeth to the point of fire, "Why are you so unsympathetic? It''s not my business, so can''t you help?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly showed her white teeth towards Yun Ruoyue and smiled, "I can help her unless you kiss me." As he said that, he turned his face to Yun Ruoyue and closed his eyes in delight. "Shameless!" Yun Ruoyue said, her fist had already smashed into Chu Xuanchen''s face. "You murdered your husband again?" Chu Xuanchen swiftly avoided, causing Yun Ruoyue to flutter. Seeing that he hadn''t been hit, Yun Ruoyue stomped her feet fiercely, and said angrily, "Forget it, I won''t beg you! You shameless person, do you think you will be light on your merits? If you don''t want to help, then I will Go find someone else. I don''t believe that I have searched the entire National Teacher''s Mansion, and I can''t find a person who can lightly gong!" Saying that, she snorted coldly and walked out coldly. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was really angry, Chu Xuanchen hurried out, "Miss, I''ll help, can''t I help you? Don''t be angry!" "I don''t want help from a ruthless and shameless scoundrel like you, go away!" After Yun Ruoyue said angrily, she walked forward angrily. Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would be angry, so he hurriedly followed behind her and coaxed: "Okay! Okay, Yue''er, I won''t tease you anymore! I promise you, in the future, in front of others, I won''t call you a lady, okay? " "What do you mean, when there is no one else, you will call it that?" Yun Ruoyue stopped, her face darkened. Chu Xuanchen looked at the sky, and quickly changed the topic, "This is not important, let''s not talk about this matter, now it is important to help Pei''er. Let''s go, let''s find Pei''er." Saying that, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and left. "Don''t pull me!" Yun Ruoyue immediately knocked off his hand, wishing to chop his salty pig''s hand into two pieces. - Soon, Yun Ruoyue brought Chu Xuanchen to the big locust tree. At this time, there were already a lot of people watching the fun under the tree. Seeing Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen approaching, Pei''er first glanced at Chu Xuanchen shyly, then walked up and said nervously, "Brother Da Zhuang, you are finally here! Great, I can hold my earrings. came back!" Chu Xuanchen looked up at the treetop and found that there was indeed a magpie standing on it. And the magpie was wearing a silver earring at this time, looking around there, as if very proud. He immediately said, "Is that the earring?" "Yes, Big Brother, can I trouble you to take it down for me?" Pei''er asked expectantly. "No problem, just wait." Chu Xuanchen said, lightly tapped his toes on the ground, borrowed a force, and leaped to the top of the tree. Seeing Chu Xuanchen flying up, the magpie flapped its wings in fright and flew away quickly! The onlookers under the tree were very nervous when they saw this. What if the bird flew far away? Chapter 3152： Big Zhuang is great, big Zhuang is mighty Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen didn''t seem to panic at all. He saw the magpie fly to another branch, and the toe tapped lightly on the branch, and he used his strength to fly over. As a result, he flew over, and the magpie flew back with a hula, and kept circling with him, which was very embarrassing. snort! Demo, come and catch me if you have the ability, but I don''t think you can catch me! Then, the magpie and Chu Xuanchen played the game of you chasing me flying again, causing Chu Xuanchen to circle around the tree in vain several times. Chu Xuanchen glared at the magpie, grinding his teeth fiercely. This little thing is too awkward! He really wanted to knock it down with a stone or shoot it down with an arrow, but he was afraid of hurting it, so he had to play hide-and-seek with him on the tree. At this time, the magpie was still flying happily, and the silver earring in its mouth also made a pleasant bell, as if it was teasing Chu Xuanchen. Seeing this, Pei''er looked nervous, "Saint, this magpie is too naughty, can Big Zhuang catch it?" "I don''t know either, I''m afraid the magpie will fly away now. If it flies far, it really won''t be caught!" Yun Ruoyue analyzed. "What? My God, it must not fly away!" Pei''er said, and immediately said to Chu Xuanchen, "Brother Zhuang, come on, I believe you can do it!" "It''s useless for you to cheer me on, it''s up to the saintess to cheer me on." Chu Xuanchen, who was on the tree, suddenly made a thief. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, it''s this time, this guy still wants to get close to her. Who knows that Pei''er has already pulled Yun Ruoyue''s sleeve and begged: "Saint, Big Zhuang needs your strength, please bless him. With your blessing, he will surely succeed." Yun Ruoyue reached out and touched Pei''er''s head, just wanting to say that this girl is really innocent. Seeing this, the other maids also said: "Saint, please bless Brother Da Zhuang, you are a saint, you have the power of God, and your words will definitely work." "This..." Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead helplessly, "Alright then, I''ll try it!" Saying that, she looked at Chu Xuanchen and said loudly, "Brother Da Zhuang, come on!" "Oh, I suddenly found that my whole body is full of strength, what''s going on?" Chu Xuanchen touched himself in surprise, then stretched out his palm to suck, and then sucked the flying magpie towards it. Seeing this, the magpie was so frightened that it screamed "chacha" in the air. Ah ah ah, don''t arrest Grandpa, Grandpa won''t go there. Who knew that before it was finished, it was firmly sucked into his hand by Chu Xuanchen with his inner strength. As soon as Chu Xuanchen held the magpie, he first took off the earring, and then flicked it on top of its head, "Hmph, little thing, I''ll let you be naughty again." The magpie immediately shrank its head, feeling very bitter. Then, Chu Xuanchen fluttered up his robe smartly and flew down gracefully. It''s just that his clothes are too dirty, and his landing posture needs to be reduced by eight points. Even if it is only two points, it is enough to fascinate all beings! As soon as Chu Xuanchen landed, he walked in front of Pei''er and handed her the earring, "Come on, this is your earring." "Wow! Thank you, Big Zhuang Brother, you are amazing!" Pei Er excitedly took the earring, her face flushed to the root of her neck. "Wow! Brother Dazhuang is so awesome, Brother Dazhuang is mighty!" The others applauded excitedly on the spot, looking at Chu Xuanchen with admiration. Chu Xuanchen waved to everyone, and then handed the magpie to Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, this earring thief has been caught, what do you want to do with it?" "Yes, is it braised, steamed, or stewed?" Liu Ruyan came out, her eyes extremely hungry. "Should you peel, fry, or make a salad?" Mo Li said, a string of water dripping from the corner of his mouth. i wipe... Hearing these words, the magpie trembled in fright, his eyes went blank, and he fainted in Chu Xuanchen''s hands. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "How can you be so cruel? Look, you all scared the magpies to death!" "Really?" Chu Xuanchen quickly let go. Could this little thing still understand human speech? When he was about to check whether the magpie in his hand was dead, suddenly, the magpie screamed "chacha" and flew into the sky like a rocket. Then, after circling in the sky for a while, it quickly flew to its own nest and hid. Liu Ruyan said: "It turns out that magpies can also play dead, I just scare it, it actually knows how to play dead?" "I also made fun of it, Holy Maiden, believe me, I''m not that cruel." Mo Li said, smiling towards Yun Ruoyue. "Okay, I know." Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Chu Xuanchen, her tone was a little arrogant, "Da Zhuang, thank you just now!" Although this Dengzi is annoying. But one size fits all. Since he helped her, she would thank him. Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips, "You''re welcome, it''s an honor to serve the Holy Maiden." "Brother Da Zhuang, do you know? This earring is a relic left by my mother, thanks to you helping me get it back." Pei''er stared at Chu Xuanchen, and she was moved to tears. Seeing her tearful eyes, Chu Xuanchen immediately comforted: "It''s alright, it''s a trivial matter, you don''t have to take it to heart. Since it''s a relic left to you by your mother, you can take good care of it in the future." "Well, thank you." Pei''er said, and looked at Yun Ruoyue gratefully, "And Saintess, I would also like to thank you, if you didn''t bless Big Zhuang Brother and make Big Zhuang Brother full of strength, Big Zhuang can''t catch this magpie either." "Yeah, Holy Goddess! Last time she just cared about Brother Da Zhuang, and his feet will be fine! Today, she cheers Brother Da Zhuang, who can actually **** magpies over with his bare hands, saintess. Truly our god!" Seeing everyone praising herself like this, Yun Ruoyue waved her hands hurriedly, "It''s not like this, it''s just a coincidence, don''t believe me, I''m not a god." "No matter what, the Saintess is amazing." Everyone insisted. Chu Xuanchen turned his head, covered his mouth with his hand, and snickered there. Yun Ruoyue glared at him immediately. After everyone left, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly approached Chu Xuanchen and said doubtfully, "Da Zhuang, what happened just now? Why did you **** the magpie over?" Seeing no one around, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Want to know? Then you call me husband?" "You want to die, don''t you?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth, she really wanted to pick up the bricks on the ground and slap him to death. Chu Xuanchen "scared" and smiled dryly: "Okay, I won''t tease you. In fact, I use internal force. I can **** the bird with my internal force, understand?" Saying that, he stretched out his hand and sucked lightly, and then sucked a small stone on the ground into his hand. Yun Ruoyue was greatly surprised, "So that''s the case, you obviously have inner strength, why do you want me to cheer you on?" Chapter 3153： Naran family support Now everyone thinks that she is very god, which is how she will explain it in the future. Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips and chuckled, "Because I want my wife to cheer me on, I have motivation!" "You! You bastard!" Before Yun Ruoyue could finish her curse, Chu Xuanchen had already run away. She stood with her hands on her hips, so angry that she really wanted to peel off the rascal''s skin. - Chu State Xian Wangfu In the study, King Xian looked at the letters on the table and fell into deep thought. Why have so many ministers wrote to him recently, all wanting to join him? "My lord, there are several officials in Qizhou who have also written to you!" At this moment, Mo Yu walked in with a few letters. Looking at the letters, King Xian raised his eyes suspiciously, "Mo Yu, tell me, why are so many people writing letters to this king recently? Those former subordinates of Prince Rui are nothing more than a few of them are related to King Zhao. It''s strange that a good official came to contact this king." Mo Yu thought for a while, and said, "My lord, could it be because Prince Rui fell from power and Prince Li left, and the officials felt that only you were valued by the emperor now, so they all came to rely on you?" King Xian narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists firmly, "Maybe! No matter what the reason is, as long as they can support this king, that''s a good thing." "My lord, this is a good time for you to consolidate your power. Let''s take this group of people for our own use, so that your strength will definitely reach a new level." Mo Yu said. King Xian''s eyes were full of hope, "Okay, now the country is in turmoil, the people and the people are not living well, the court is intriguing, and the traitorous officials and cronies are everywhere. We can''t go on like this! If we go on like this, the foundation that our Chu family has worked so hard to build will be destroyed in one fell swoop. will be in a state of utter doom. Saying that, he put his hand on Mo Yu''s shoulder, his eyes flashing with a firm light, "Mo Yu, if I have the right to make decisions, I must change the status quo, I want to save the country, save the people, save the people, and restore it again. The prosperity of Chu State." Seeing that his master has a fiery heart to save the country. Mo Yu nodded quickly, "Okay, my lord, my subordinates also support you to change all this." King Xian nodded, "Mo Yu, if I have the support of these officials, then I have to do things easily. Then if you reply to them, say that these friends have been handed over by this king!" "Yes." Mo Yu bowed his hands neatly. "My lord, the Marquis of Huaiyang is here!" At this moment, a small servant''s announcement sounded from outside. "Please come in, Lord Hou." King Xian was a little puzzled. At this time, Nalan Jun came to him, what would happen? "Master Hou, please come in." After the servant finished speaking, he brought Nalan Jun and Fu Bo in. "Father-in-law." King Xian stepped forward immediately and greeted Lord Nalan. Nalan Jun glanced at the letter on the table, and looked at King Xian with piercing eyes, "Liuyun, how is it, have you made a lot of friends recently?" King Xian raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "Father-in-law, recently, many officials who are not familiar with me have written letters to contact me. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" "Smart." Nalan Jun nodded with satisfaction, "There are so many people who choose to support you, and it''s not in vain to plan a game for you." King Xian was shocked, "Father-in-law, it turns out that all this was planned for me behind the scenes?" Nalan Jun raised his eyelids and looked at Uncle Fu, "This marquis is just giving orders, and Uncle Fu is the one who executes the task." Uncle Fu immediately said, "My subordinates just follow orders, and the real master is Hou Ye. Wang Ye, Hou Ye has really worked hard for you and the county master!" King Xian looked at Lord Nalan and said solemnly: "Father-in-law, you have worked hard for you! It''s just that this is not easy, dare to ask how you did it?" Logically, Lord Nalan was not a native of Chu, and was unfamiliar with his place in Chu. Unexpectedly, he has the ability to let so many officials come to him. How on earth did he do it? Nalan Jun raised his eyebrows shallowly, "Uncle Fu, tell Liu Yun!" "Yes." Uncle Fu respectfully said, "My lord, everyone has weaknesses and handles. As long as you find the weaknesses and handles of these officials, you won''t have to worry about them not supporting you." "So it is." King Xian frowned slightly. It turned out that they had grasped the handle of those officials and used it as a threat to make them support him. Just relying on the support from this method, is it stable? He wants real righteous to support him, not this threat. Uncle Fu added: "Besides, now that Prince Rui''s party has collapsed, and Prince Li is far away in Xueyue Kingdom, in this dynasty, there is no one who can compare with the prince. The emperor now values ??the prince the most, and his health is getting worse. I believe that sooner or later, he will make the prince the crown prince. The prince is now the best candidate for the prince, so we are only doing a little activity, and all these officials are willing to support the prince." Nalan Jun said: "Liuyun, there are more and more people supporting you now. When the time comes, the Marquis will ask them to jointly submit a letter and recommend you as the crown prince. In this way, things will come naturally." Hearing this, King Xian had to accept it. It is better to have someone support, even if it is not voluntary. If he can rely on these officials to win the crown prince, then he can show his strengths and save the country from water and fire. Thinking of this, he said: "It''s just that there are several factions in this dynasty, and not everyone will support me." Nalan Jun sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes, "Don''t worry, for some officials who refuse to support you, Ben Hou has a lot of their secrets here, and these people can''t block your way at all." "But you ignored King Li''s people. There are still many people in the court who support him, and these people are loyal to the country, worry about the country and the people, and are extremely loyal to King Li. These people should not be underestimated." King Xian said sternly. . Nalan Jun snorted coldly, "What if they are loyal to King Li? King Li himself is not in Chu, what kind of climate can they be? Besides, you are the emperor''s own son, so you are the only King Li. Outsiders, can you still fight with you?" "My lord, King Li defected and fled the capital. He was so rebellious that he provoked the wrath of the emperor, and he has become a fugitive to be hunted down. Now he is too busy to take care of himself, how can he still care about this?" Fu Bo said. Nalan Jun took captive beard and looked calm and relaxed, "King Li did not hesitate to turn against the emperor in order to find his wife this time, and became the target of public criticism. His career has been ruined, such a person is nothing to be afraid of." "The emperor will only pass the throne to his own blood. Among these princes, prince, you are the best. So prince, prepare yourself and wait to be the prince, and we will take care of the rest." Fu Bo proudly laughed. Seeing Uncle Fu proud, King Xian didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart. He was rather cold inside. In his heart, Chu Xuanchen was a more upright and righteous man than him, but he did not expect to fall into such a situation. Chapter 3154： Nominate candidates for prince Chu Xuanchen is for the country and the people, and he has the world in his heart. He hopes that the country of Chu can have more talents like this, so that the country of Chu will not become like this. He never hoped that something would happen to Chu Xuanchen, and even more hoped that Chu Xuanchen would bring Yun Ruoyue back and save the people with him. But Chu Xuanchen is not in Chu country now. This mess in the state of Chu needs someone to clean up. He can''t let the country fall any more, he wants to carry the country up. He looked at Lord Nalan solemnly and said, "Thank you, father-in-law." Nalan Jun smiled and waved his hand, "You don''t have to thank me now, it''s too early. Liu Yun, during this time, Ben Hou not only planned these things for you, but also other things, all of which are beneficial to your competition for the crown prince. You will know when the time comes. King Xian looked surprised, he looked at Jun Nalan gratefully, "Father-in-law, you don''t have to work so hard, Liu Yun will plan these things on his own." Nalan Jun waved his hand, "Hey! With your strength alone, how can you unite with our Nalan family? With the Nalan family as your backing, it will be more beneficial for you to compete for the crown prince." "My son-in-law knows!" King Xian cupped his hands again. Nalan Jun said with a hearty smile, "Liuyun, this Marquis did this for you, not just for you, but also Meng''er. Ben Marquis is very pleased to see that you and Meng''er have been in love with each other recently and respect each other like guests. As long as you can continue to love each other, Meng''er will give birth to a boy and a half girl for you, and this Marquis will be enough!" Seeing the appreciation in Jun Nalan''s eyes, a trace of guilt flashed in King Xian''s eyes. Nalan Jun treats him so well, but he can''t fall in love with Nalan Meng. However, although he can''t give Nalan Meng love, he will definitely treat her well and never let her be wronged. He raised his eyes and said seriously: "Okay, please rest assured, father-in-law, no matter what, I will treat Meng''er well." Even without Nalan Jun''s help, he would never treat Nalan Meng badly. - After Lord Nalan and Uncle Fu left, King Xian sat alone by the window and looked out the window quietly. Perhaps in Nalan Jun''s view, he is a person who really wants to fight for power. But only he knew that he was not like that. He used to fight for power when he was sick, just to protect himself. It was not until he met Yun Ruoyue that he thought that Chu Xuanchen treated Yun Ruoyue very badly, so he wanted to have the right to protect her. It was only later that he found out that things were not as he thought, so he withdrew knowingly and left. Now he is fighting for power, just for the people, in order to change the quagmire of Chu. He didn''t want the state of Chu to continue like this, that the country he lived in would become devastated, and that the people would suffer. So he wants to have the right, to change all this, to save the people. During this period, not only did Lord Nalan help, but King Xian himself often led his troops to attack the rogues, and also used various methods to relieve the common people. Gradually, he gained a lot of popular support among the people. At the same time, in the name of developing mines and doing business, Nalan Jun brought a lot of private troops from Donglin Country, and let them hide in various places and secretly support the wise king. The members of the Nalan family were scattered all over the country of Chu, and they acted for King Xian everywhere, and also did a lot of good deeds for him to benefit the country and the people. With the help of Lord Nalan, King Xian won the support of many people among the people, and also won many supporters in the court. The most important thing is that with the efforts of the Nalan family, Lord Nalan has drawn one of the most powerful supporters for the wise king. That is Prime Minister Yun Qing. As the prime minister, Yun Qing holds a high position and has many proud disciples in the court. His forces are intertwined and complicated. With his support, King Xian has a better chance of winning. King Xian did not expect that Lord Nalan would be so powerful, that he actually persuaded Yun Qing, who had always been neutral, to support him. Now with the support of the common people and so many important officials, Emperor Hongyuan also highly values ??the virtuous king, and has commended him many times. In this way, the prestige of the wise king has reached an unprecedented level, and he is also at the height of the sky in the court. As his power grew, more officials came to defect to him and support him. Therefore, in a short period of time, King Xian became the most popular candidate for the crown prince. - On this day, Emperor Hongyuan just came to court, and Yunqing stepped forward and said sternly: "Report to the emperor, the government and the opposition have been in turmoil recently, and the world is in chaos. If this continues, people''s hearts will become more and more unstable. To reassure the hearts of the people and to strengthen the country''s foundation." "Chen wait for second opinion." Yun Qing and a group of officials under King Xian also said. Prince Li? Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he had already had this idea. His current health is deteriorating, and he should have the crown prince come just in case. He looked at Yun Qing and said, "I have also considered this issue, but the establishment of the crown prince is a very important matter and should not be a child''s play. Yun Xiang, do you have a suitable candidate in your heart?" Yun Qing thought about it for a while, then glanced at the virtuous king next to him, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister recommends the virtuous king." "Why?" Emperor Hongyuan asked. Yunqing said: "Xian Wang''s house is kind-hearted, brave and resourceful, calm and calm in case of trouble, and has great talent and strategy. It is really the best choice for the crown prince." Hearing Yun Qing''s words, Su Ming raised his eyelids secretly. He had expected this result. Emperor Hongyuan looked at the others again, and said, "Aiqing, what are your thoughts?" Someone immediately said: "Your Majesty, this minister also believes that King Xian is the best candidate for the prince." "Chen wait for a second opinion." The others said in unison. Seeing that so many people support King Xian, Li Jin, Dong Changfeng and others are worried. In this regard, the best candidate for the prince is of course King Li. King Li worries about the country and the people, and has been doing things for the people. Not only does he often relieve disasters and help people, but he is also working hard to improve people''s livelihood. Princess Li is a living Bodhisattva who saves the world. Over the years, King Li has fought hundreds of battles, big and small, and almost every victory. If he hadn''t been outside to defend the family and the country and fought **** battles, would Emperor Hongyuan still be able to sit on the dragon chair safely? I am afraid that the state of Chu has long since become a state. Although they were very dissatisfied with Yun Qing''s proposal, they had nothing to say. Because King Li is the son of the late emperor, not the blood of Emperor Hongyuan. How could Emperor Hongyuan let King Li succeed him. So they had to bow their heads sadly, very disappointed in their hearts. As for King Yan and the other princes next to them, they all lowered their heads nervously and were very worried. If King Xian is made the crown prince, what will they do? But now that King Xian is in full swing, and most of the ministers in the hall support him, they have no chance of winning. At this time, a minister who was biased towards King Yan stood up and said: "Your Majesty, this minister recommends King Yan. His Royal Highness King Yan is mature and prudent, and his character is precious. He has also made a lot of credit for the state of Chu before. job." Yun Qing snorted coldly, "Master Wu, you are talking nonsense. How can King Yan''s achievements be compared with His Royal Highness King Xian?" Lord Wu sneered, "If you really want to talk about merit, then who can compare with King Li?" Chapter 3155： Make King Xian the Crown Prince Everyone was shocked, and these words were like a stone, and suddenly "smashed" into a calm lake. Indeed, in terms of merit, none of these princes can compare with King Li. Li Wang is the most capable person. It is a pity that he is not the son of Emperor Hongyuan, and is not qualified to inherit the throne at all. Yun Qing glared at the minister angrily, and said, "Master Wu, what if King Li''s achievements are more? Is he the blood of the emperor? Besides, now that he has gone out of Beijing without permission and defected to the country, he has already become a criminal to be hunted down. , how can such a person be compared with King Xian? I think you are deliberately mentioning him now, and it is simply out of ulterior motives." And Emperor Hongyuan''s face had already turned black into the bottom of the pot. Master Wu realized that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, calm down, this minister is not supporting King Li, but just now I was outspoken and hoped for the Emperor Haihan." "Enough! Don''t fight anymore!" Emperor Hongyuan said, looked at Su Ming, and said, "Su Aiqing, now everyone recommends a virtuous king, what do you think?" After Su Ming raised his eyebrows, he cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, the matter of establishing a reserve is very important, and this minister does not dare to speak falsely. This minister listens to the emperor in everything, and this minister believes that with the emperor''s discerning eyes, he will be able to choose for the future of Chu State. A gentleman." Emperor Hongyuan narrowed his eyebrows lightly, "Okay, through this period of observation, I actually think King Xian is very good. He has a benevolent personality, understands people''s sentiments, is both civil and military, has courage and strategy, and is indeed the best among the princes. ." Having said that, he stood up, looked at the crowd, and said, "Zhong Aiqing is right, this matter of establishing a prince is indeed imminent. First, the two kings Jin and Rui did not hesitate to murder me in order to fight for power and profit, which really chills my heart. Now that the situation is turbulent, in order to avoid the shock of the government and the opposition, and to prevent their brothers from fighting each other again, I must establish a prince early to secure the community." "Your Majesty is wise." Yun Qing immediately led the crowd to answer. Emperor Hongyuan nodded and said: "The wise king has always been benevolent and filial, and his character is precious and caring for the people. Chu will need such a wise king in the future." As he said, he glanced at King Xian, then looked at everyone, "I have decided to make King Xian the crown prince. Eunuch Xu, send the order to ask Qin Tian to choose a good day and auspicious day, and I will hold a ceremony for the establishment of the heir for King Xian. !" "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch Xu said quickly. When Yun Qing and the others heard this, they were all very happy, "Your Majesty Shengming." King Xian also quickly knelt down and said to Emperor Hongyuan: "My son, thank the father and emperor." Having said that, after paying tribute to Emperor Hongyuan, he said: "Please rest assured, the emperor, my son will continue to work hard to assist the emperor, cherish the people, and never live up to the emperor''s kindness." Yun Qing immediately said: "Your Majesty, there are talents like His Royal Highness Xian Wang to assist you. I believe that the Chu Kingdom will be in a long-term stability and will be passed down from generation to generation." "With the first-hand cultivation of the emperor, the wise king will definitely become better and better, and he will not disappoint the people." A minister flattered. Hearing these words, Emperor Hongyuan was very happy. He smiled and said: "Okay, I believe that with the talent of King Xian, he will become a generation of Mingjun in the future, and our country of Chu will also have a long-lasting foundation." This time, Yun Qing and others laughed happily, but King Yan and the other princes could only force their faces to smile and congratulate King Xian against their will. Only they themselves know how distressed and dissatisfied they are at the moment. On the other hand, Su Ming narrowed his eyes carefully, with a sophisticated look on his face, no one could guess his thoughts. - After retreating from the dynasty, Yun Qing and others surrounded King Xian and took the lead out of the palace. Su Ming led several ministers and walked slowly in the palace. After they left the palace, King Yan quickly followed. "Master Su." King Yan stepped forward quickly and stopped in front of Su Ming. Su Ming raised his eyelids lightly, "Is there something wrong with His Royal Highness King Yan?" "Master Su, can we take a step to talk?" King Yan hinted. He is very anxious now, because the emperor has already made King Xian as the crown prince. If he doesn''t fight for it again, I am afraid that the rest of his life will be ruined. Su Ming narrowed his eyes lazily, "His Royal Highness Yan has something to say, just say it here!" "But..." King Yan glanced at the ministers beside Su Ming, a little embarrassed. Those ministers immediately said with interest: "Master Su, my lord, you should talk first, and we will avoid it first." After finishing speaking, several people quickly walked away. After they left, Su Ming said lightly: "Several adults have already left, Your Highness, please tell me if you have something." King Yan looked at Su Ming flatteringly, with an eager expression on his face, "Master Su, what do you think of King Xian being established as the crown prince?" Su Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "This official is of course congratulating the virtuous king. The emperor''s vision cannot be wrong." King Yan immediately said: "Master Su, I don''t believe that you really think so. This virtuous king has always been at odds with you. Once you let him inherit the throne, you will not have a good life!" "Really? King Xian is very benevolent. If this official wants to come, he is not the one who will pay back. Besides, everything this official does is for the sake of the country and the overall situation. I believe that King Xian will understand." Su Ming was expressionless. Seeing him say that, King Yan was extremely depressed. He scratched his head helplessly, "Sir Su, this king can see that you don''t agree to let King Xian be the prince at all, you are just duplicitous. To be honest, this king doesn''t want to let this sick son of King Xian be the prince. Convinced. Not only is this king unconvinced, but other princes and ministers are also unconvinced, but everyone dares to raise objections because of the obscenity of the Nalan family." With that said, he looked at Su Ming, and said eagerly: "Master Su, to put it bluntly, this sage king is only today thanks to the Nalan family. You know the Nalan family, they supported the puppet emperor in Donglin Kingdom. They cover the sky with only one hand and control the government, do you also hope that the state of Chu will become like this? You also hope that the state of Chu will fall into the hands of foreigners?" Su Ming darkened his eyes, "King Yan, are you thinking too much? It''s still too early, you don''t need to worry so much." "It''s not that this king is unreasonable. You and I are not in harmony with King Xian. In order to prevent him from taking revenge on us when he gains power, we must make plans early." King Yan said, leaned towards Su Ming, and whispered, "Master Su, this king has always respected you. For our future and future, should we join forces? You support this king, persuade the emperor to change his mind, and establish this king. For the crown prince. If I board the big treasure at that time, you will be the first hero, and then you will have whatever you want." "Whatever you want, what do you want?" Su Ming''s eyes sarcastically. Isn''t that what he is now? He already has this kind of life, why does he need to take risks for a King Yan? King Yan thought that Su Ming was moved, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, if you want, this king can make you a king of different surnames, and will give you fiefs and honors, so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth." Chapter 3156： Reserve ceremony "Hahaha..." Su Ming sneered, "His Royal Highness, it''s too early to say these words now. This official has official business to do. I will talk about these things later, and I will take the first step." "Master Su, don''t you agree?" King Yan asked nervously. Su Ming waved his hand noncommittally, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, and left! Seeing his attitude, King Yan looked puzzled. This Su Ming is really cunning and cunning, he didn''t show his attitude to him at all, neither said he supported him nor said he didn''t support him, he just left. What was he thinking, and was he willing to help him? How could he not understand this man? This time, he looked depressed. - Soon, Qin Tianjian chose a good day and auspicious day, and they chose to hold a grand ceremony for King Xian three days later. Three days later, the grand ceremony of the establishment of the reserve began, and was presided over by the emperor himself. In front of the civil and military officials, the emperor announced the official canonization of the Xian Wang Chu Liuyun as the prince of the state of Chu, and issued a decree to cover with a jade seal. Since then, King Xian has changed from a prince to a prince. However, because King Xian is used to living in King Xian''s mansion, he is still temporarily living in King Xian''s mansion and has not entered the East Palace. The ceremony of establishing the reserve was very grand, and Nalan Jun and Nalan Meng also participated. Nalan Jun was very relieved when he saw King Xian dressed in the costume of a prince and standing on the high platform with glory to accept the canonization. In the end, Nalan Meng, as the crown princess, stood with King Xian and accepted the blessings of the officials. The couple is still very affectionate in front of everyone as usual. But only the two of them know that their marriage is just a transaction, and there is no real relationship between the two. Soon, the news that King Xian was established as the crown prince spread all over the world, and it also indicated that a new struggle was about to arise. - Xiangfu Although Yun Ruoliu has regained her identity as the eldest miss of the Xiangfu, she still likes to lock herself in the house to read and copy scriptures as before. Seeing that her daughter began to believe in Buddhism at a young age and ignored the world, Huang was very worried. She really hoped that her daughter could find a good family to marry, and she was afraid that if it went on like this, her daughter would go to a nunnery to become a monk. At this moment, Mother Sun came in from outside carrying some food, "Madam." Huang Shi immediately got up and asked anxiously, "How is it? Mother Sun, how much did Liu''er eat?" Mother Sun sighed and shook her head sadly, "As usual, she only ate a little bit and said she didn''t want to eat it!" "This child! Why does this happen every day? She eats so little, and she doesn''t come out for activities. Every day, she shuts herself in the room to copy Buddhist scriptures. If it goes on like this, how can you get it?" Mother Sun hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her, "Madam, don''t worry, I heard that there is a painting and calligraphy exhibition in the Xiaoxiang Museum today. Isn''t Miss Liu Er''s favorite painting and calligraphy? And there are many students from Yingtian Academy there, I will persuade me later. Miss Liu''er, persuade her to go to the painting and calligraphy exhibition. The students in Yingtian Academy are all the most outstanding talents in Chu, maybe she will find a good marriage in it?" Hearing this, Mrs. Huang was very happy, "Mother Sun, you are still thoughtful. Since this time, thanks to you for helping me take care of Liu''er, it''s hard work for you!" Mother Sun immediately said: "It''s not hard work. If it wasn''t for your help, Madam, and Miss Yue''er, Qi Tai and I would not have survived. Madam, you are so kind to us, and I should do everything for you." Thinking of Zhang Quan''s case, Sun''s mother had lingering fears. If it wasn''t for the way Miss Yue''er gave them, they wouldn''t be able to escape safely. When she and Qi Tai were about to be arrested, Qi Tai would also be convicted of murder. Fortunately, Huang helped them and contacted the villagers in the village to write a petition letter, proving that Zhang Quan was a bully who robbed his house. The Huang family also asked Liu Da to testify to them, proving that Qi Tai killed Zhang Quan as a legitimate defense, and the government spared them. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see Qi Tai for a long time, and she''s not in the mood to do anything else. Since that incident, she has been very grateful to Huang, and she has worked harder than before, just to repay Huang. Hearing Qi Tai''s name, Huang''s cared: "By the way, how is Qi Tai recently? Will he still have nightmares?" Since the last case, Qi Tai has been frightened, so he often has nightmares. Sun''s mother said: "Thank you for your concern, Madam. I often ask Qi Tai to go out to relax and make more friends. He is much better now, he is more cheerful, and he has fewer nightmares!" "Okay, then I can rest assured. I also hope that Liu''er will be as cheerful as he is." Huang Shi said. Mother Sun said, "Don''t worry, Madam, it will definitely happen. The calligraphy and painting exhibition must have already started. Let''s go and persuade Miss." "it is good." After Huang Shi finished speaking, she took Mother Sun to Yun Ruoliu''s room. - At this time, Liu Er just finished copying a Buddhist scripture. After copying the Buddhist scriptures, she put down the brush and suddenly looked up and saw the "Red Plum Picture" hanging on the wall. Seeing this "Red Plum Picture", she suddenly remembered how King Xian held her hand and taught her to draw this picture. At that time, he was gentle and careful, and his eyebrows were serious. He held her hand gently and slowly finished the painting. There are gorgeous red plums in this painting, and under the plum tree, there is a small her. In the end, King Xian also gave the painting to her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile. But when she smiled, the smile on the corner of her mouth became a bit bitter. Everyone is already married, what else does she want to do? She is simply delusional, asking for trouble. "Liu''er." At this moment, Huang''s voice came from outside the door. Liu''er looked up and saw Huang''s bringing Mother Sun in. She quickly recovered her thoughts and smiled lightly: "Mother, why are you here?" Mrs. Huang stepped forward, held her hand, and said with concern, "Don''t you like painting and calligraphy the most? Mother heard that the Xiaoxiang Museum will hold a painting and calligraphy exhibition today, do you want to go and see it?" "Xiaoxiang Pavilion..." Thinking of that place, Liu Er had a lot of thoughts. She has her best memories there, how could she not want to go there? It''s just that she was afraid of meeting King Xian, so she hesitated: "Mother, I don''t want to go, I can just paint at home." "How can you improve at home? There are many works of famous artists in the Xiaoxiang Pavilion. If you cultivate more, you may improve faster." Huang said with a smile. "But..." Liu''er''s eyes flickered, her face extremely unnatural. Huang Shi could see through her mind at a glance. She said: "Are you afraid of meeting King Xian? Don''t worry, now that King Xian has become the crown prince, he has a lot of time to go there." "That''s right, let''s talk about what you see, miss, why do you care about others? The more you care, the more you can''t let go. Only when you don''t care will you feel relieved." Mother Sun advised. Chapter 3157： bullied again Hearing what the two of them said, Liu Er also felt the same way. She nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go take a look." "That''s right! There are many students of Yingtian Academy in this hall. I heard that they are all young talents. Many of them are valuable and versatile. If you can bring a son-in-law back to your mother, my mother will be happier. ." Huang Shi covered his mouth and chuckled. Liu''er blushed slightly, "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about! I just went to the calligraphy and painting exhibition, not a blind date. Well, I won''t tell you, I''ll go first!" "Are you bringing a maid? The daughter of the dignified prime minister''s mansion does not have a maid by his side when he goes out, what kind of etiquette is that?" Mrs Huang said. "No need! There is a coachman with me." Liu''er waved his hand, "Besides, when I didn''t bring it before, was it okay for me to be alone?" Saying that, she looked at Huang Shi and said gently, "Mother, I''m no longer the kid I used to be, I''ve grown up, I''ll take care of myself, don''t worry!" She just wanted to be alone and clean, so she didn''t want to bring a maid. "That''s fine! Then you go back early!" Huang said with a smile. "Yeah." After Liu''er nodded charmingly, she went out the door with her little cloth bag on her back. Seeing that she was finally willing to go out, Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Sun looked at each other, and both showed a relieved smile. - Then, Liu Er got into the carriage of the Xiangfu and drove towards the Xiaoxiang Pavilion. Soon, she arrived at the Xiaoxiang Pavilion. After arriving, she asked the driver to wait for her at the entrance of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and she walked in alone. After entering the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Liu Er realized that many people came to participate in the painting and calligraphy exhibition today. She found a clean place and admired the poems and paintings on the wall alone. Just then, a group of beautifully dressed women walked in with laughter. While they were walking, they were fighting there. The laughter was so loud and harsh that Liu Er couldn''t help frowning. This is the place to read books, how can these female students be so noisy? She couldn''t help but look back and saw a few familiar faces. She panicked in her heart, these people were all good friends of Geng Bingyan, and they were the ones who bullied her with Geng Bingyan last time. She was afraid to deal with them, so she quickly lowered her head and pretended not to see them. At this moment, the women also found her. Suddenly, someone shouted: "Look, isn''t this Yun Ruoliu? Why is she here?" "Yeah! It''s really Yun Ruoliu, I didn''t expect her to come too!" After everyone said that, they quickly gathered around Liu Er. Liu''er glanced at them and panicked: "I, I''m going out first!" With that said, she was about to go outside. "Don''t go!" A woman in green said, stopped Liu''er, and then snorted, "What? Yun Ruoliu, why did you leave when you saw us? Your relationship with His Royal Highness the Prince wasn''t the same. Is it good? Why didn''t he come with you today?" A woman in pink immediately disdainfully said, "His Royal Highness has a prince concubine, where can I see her? However, the last time the prince held her hand to teach her to draw, she really made a lot of limelight. Woolen cloth!" "That''s right, I guess she was so happy at the time, and she wanted to show it off to us!" The women were all full of jealousy. His Royal Highness, Chu Liuyun, was one of a kind. He was so kind to Yun Ruoliu, and he taught her to draw in front of everyone last time, deliberately trying to **** everyone off. The thought of it made them jealous, and jealous to the death. Just relying on this yellow-haired girl, how can she be worthy of His Royal Highness? So when they meet her, they will not let her go, and they must ridicule her. Hearing these sarcastic words, Liu''er bit her lip angrily and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know you, please get out of the way." "Ouch! How dare you scold us? This is someone who is backed by the prince, that''s different!" The woman in pink sneered. The green-clothed woman sneered, "Don''t tell me, not only does she have the support of the prince, she is also the noble eldest lady of the Xiangfu, you have to be careful and don''t offend her!" "Ha!" The pink-clothed woman''s nostrils turned to the sky, "What about Miss Xiangfu? Who didn''t know that she, like an illegitimate daughter, has been hidden in the firewood room of Xiangfu all these years. How could such a person be honored? already?" "Tsk tsk tsk! Treating her daughter like this, is the prime minister''s wife still a human being?" When Liu Er heard this, her whole body trembled with anger, and she said angrily: "I don''t allow you to talk about my mother like this, my mother is very good to me. She is just afraid that I will be caught by running around, and that I will be treated as a monster. In this way, my mother is a good person, and I won''t allow you to slander her like this." "Yo, talking about the monster, I really have something to tell you." The green-clothed woman said meanly, "Do you know? This Yun Ruoliu was born with an extra little finger on both hands. It''s not a monster, what is it?" "No wonder her mother wanted to hide her, shouldn''t such a monster be burned to death?" someone sneered. Hearing these words, Liu''er held her head in panic, and said in pain: "I''m not a monster, my sister Yue''er has cured my hand, don''t believe me, see." As she said that, as if she was afraid that others would not believe her, she quickly showed her hands for everyone to see. The woman in pink looked at the hand and rolled her eyes disdainfully, "So what if you get cured? This doesn''t change the fact that you are a monster." "She''s not only a monster, she''s also an old monster who can''t marry. She''s so old that no one wants her, what a shame!" "You, you are too much!" Hearing these words, Liu''er squatted to the ground in fear. She held her head, trembling all over, her heart was strained to the extreme. Everyone laughed when they saw Liu Er''s appearance! "Hahaha, look at her, she is so timid, just say a few words like this, she looks like a clown..." "She''s a monster, or let''s call someone to catch her and burn her!" "What are you doing?" At this moment, there was a cold and stern shout from the door. Everyone looked up and saw the king of the virtuous who was dressed in white, surrounded by his servants, and walked in coldly. They hurriedly saluted him, "See Your Royal Highness." After King Xian walked in, Sen Han glanced at everyone, and then shouted, "Are you bullying Liu''er again?" "No, His Royal Highness, how dare we bully Miss Liu''er, we are teasing her." "Yes, we are joking with her and want to befriend her." "Shut up!" King Xian hurriedly walked over to Liu''er and whispered, "Liu''er, tell me, who bullied you?" Hearing this warm voice, Liu Er raised her head in disbelief. As soon as she raised her head, she met those warm, jade-like eyes. She shook her head in disbelief, her eyes were wet with tears! Seeing Liu Er like this, King Xian was a little anxious, "You talk, why did they bully you?" Chapter 3158： Nalan dream misunderstanding This time, the female students were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and their souls were raised in their throats. "No, I''m fine." Liu''er shook her head. Hearing this, the female students breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Liu Er said this, King Xian knew that she must have suffered a lot of grievances. He got up, looked at everyone, and said angrily, "This is the last time. If there is another time, I won''t forgive one, so get out!" "Ah, yes yes yes, let''s get out of here..." After the girls finished speaking, they rushed out and did not dare to appear in front of King Xian. At this time, Liu Er thought that King Xian was already married, so he got up and said: "His Royal Highness, thank you for helping me clear the siege, I still have something to do, I will go first!" Saying that, she wiped her tears with her sleeves and ran out quickly. "Liu''er." Seeing this, King Xian quickly chased out. Liu''er was in a very bad mood now. He was really afraid that something would happen to her, so he hurriedly followed. When Liu''er ran to a deserted lake in one breath, King Xian quickly chased after him, "Liu''er, what''s wrong with you? Why did you leave as soon as you saw me?" Liu''er looked at the dazzling and bright King Xian, and lowered her head in inferiority. Now he has become a prince under one person and above ten thousand people, and he will inherit the throne in the future. Standing in front of him, she felt even more inferior and didn''t dare to go beyond the rules. She said softly: "His Royal Highness is worrying too much, I just don''t want to disturb you." "His Royal Highness?" Hearing this unfamiliar title, King Xian laughed, "Actually, I still like you to call me big brother, or King Xian." This new identity, even he himself is very uncomfortable. As if overnight, everyone became very scared and panicked in front of him. He actually didn''t like the feeling, because it felt like everyone was alienating him, and it made him feel cold at the top. Liu Er was stunned. She hasn''t called her big brother for a long time! He is already married, does she deserve to call him that? Seeing Liu''er in a daze, King Xian said again: "Liu''er, tell me, what did they say to you just now?" He wants to know why, so that he can enlighten her. Thinking of the words of those people just now, Liu Er''s tears fell like beads again. She shrugged her shoulders and cried uncomfortably: "They, they said that my mother was not good to me, that she was not a human being. They also said that I was a monster and wanted to catch me and burn me because I used to have six fingers. Speaking of which, she remembered the grievances she had suffered over the years and cried even more. Seeing her like this, King Xian quickly patted her on the shoulder, and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. While wiping, he said angrily: "Are these people heartless? You are already hard enough, and they even said that about you. I really shouldn''t let them go easily just now." Liu Er wiped her tears, "Maybe I''m an ominous person, that''s why they hate me so much." "No, how can you be an ominous person? Don''t say that." King Xian said, reaching out to help Liu Er wipe away her tears, encouraging, "You are now the eldest lady of the Xiangfu, and your status is more honorable than theirs. , you don''t need to pay attention to them at all. You are very good, and you should not feel inferior or blame yourself. " Liu Er shook his head indifferently, "Your Highness, thank you for your comfort, I still have something to do, I''ll go first..." With that, she turned around and prepared to leave. Suddenly, her eyes darkened, and she fainted uncomfortably. "Liu''er!" King Xian quickly hugged Liu''er and hugged her in his arms. He looked into his arms again and found that Liu Er had fainted. He hurriedly said to Mo Yu: "Mo Yu, I''ll take Liu''er to the bamboo garden, you can find a doctor." "Yes, Your Highness." After Mo Yu finished speaking, he quickly stepped back. King Xian picked up Liu Er and hurriedly walked towards the bamboo garden arranged for him by the curator. In the distance, the three figures saw this, all with cold expressions on their faces. Zhishu looked at the back of King Xian, clenched his fists angrily, gritted his teeth, "County Lord, did you see it? His Royal Highness actually carried you back to communicate with this Liu''er again, he took Liu''er away, they are this What are you going to do? I''m so **** off!" Sang Li clasped the hilt of his sword tightly, his eyes burning, "They are secretly meeting here, they are two shameless people." Nalan Meng''s face became very cold when she saw this scene. She knew that King Xian would come to the painting and calligraphy museum today to see the exhibition, so she also brought Zhishu and Sang Li to see it together, and wanted to accompany him to see poetry and paintings to enhance the relationship between husband and wife. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came here, she saw that King Xian was wiping Liu Er''s tears and caring for her again. In the end, King Xian actually carried Liu Er and walked towards the bamboo garden. That bamboo garden is his exclusive room, what are they doing? She and King Xian are a nominal husband and wife, but no one else can touch her man! Thinking of this, she said coldly, "Zhishu, Sang Li, let''s go and see first." "Yes." The two said angrily. After the three of them walked in the direction of Zhuyuan, a woman with a white veil suddenly came out from behind the rockery. The woman stared at the backs of the three of them, clenching her fists fiercely, her cold eyes filled with hatred. - At this time, King Xian had already carried Liu Er to his resting room. After entering the room, he quickly put Liu''er on the bed. After putting it away, seeing that Liu''er was still in a coma, King Xian couldn''t help but leaned forward and whispered, "Liu''er, wake up." Probably hearing King Xian''s voice, Liu Er opened her eyes in a daze, "Big brother... What''s wrong with me?" "Liu''er, are you awake?" King Xian said happily, "When you finished talking to me just now, you suddenly fainted, so I brought you here, are you alright?" Liu''er held her forehead uncomfortably, "I''m fine, just a little dizzy." "It''s fine, why did you faint? Are you too weak? But don''t worry, I''ve already asked Mo Yu to call the doctor, and the doctor will come soon." King Xian said. After Liu''er nodded, she looked around. Only then did she realize that she was actually in King Xian''s room, and she was still lying on his bed. She was so frightened that she quickly sat up, "Big brother, it''s getting late, I have to go home!" Saying that, she''s about to get out of bed. King Xian held her shoulders, "Wait a minute, Liu''er, the doctor hasn''t come, how can you go? What if you faint on the road again?" "His Royal Highness!" At this moment, there was only a creaking sound, and the door of the wing room had been pushed open by Sang Li gnashing his teeth. Immediately afterwards, Nalan Meng walked in coldly with Zhishu and Sang Li. Looking at it from Nalan Meng''s point of view, at this moment, King Xian is holding Liu Er''s shoulders, Liu Er is sitting on his bed, the atmosphere between the two is very ambiguous, and it seems that he wants to do something wrong. Her face was immediately dark, and murderous intent was in her eyes. Chapter 3159： Misunderstanding is bigger "Why are you here?" King Xian saw several men walking in menacingly, and stood up quickly, his face suddenly darkened. Nalan Meng stepped forward, staring at Liu Er gloomily, and then looking at King Xian, "His Royal Highness, do you blame us for disturbing your good deeds?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" King Xian raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of anger. When Liu Er saw Nalan Meng and the others, her face was pale and shivering. She hurriedly explained: "Yes, I''m sorry, Crown Princess, there is really nothing between me and my eldest brother. I fainted just now, and he just brought me here to rest." "Big brother? You sounded quite affectionate!" Zhishu said coldly, "Don''t pretend to be innocent here, you are the eldest miss of the Yun family, right? Didn''t your father teach you not to tell you not to? A man who seduces someone else?" "That''s right, don''t think we didn''t see it. You pretended to be pitiful in front of Your Highness. We have seen this kind of trick a lot, it''s really dirty!" Sang Li said angrily. Hearing what the two of them said, Liu Er was so frightened that she was helpless, she shook her head hurriedly, "I didn''t, I really didn''t seduce the big... Your Royal Highness, I and His Royal Highness are innocent, I was bullied just now. , Your Highness just helped me out of the siege." As Liu Er said, she was so frightened that she quickly hid in the corner of the big bed. Seeing her scared look, King Xian looked worried. At this time, Zhi Shu''s face flushed with anger, "Stop talking nonsense! Yun Ruoliu, do you think we believe your nonsense? A woman like you will pretend to be pitiful to seek sympathy. His Royal Highness has a good heart and doesn''t know about you at all. True face. When His Highness and our county master got married, you also ran to seduce him, in fact, you were shameless at all and wanted to climb high up to His Highness!" "Enough!" King Xian exclaimed angrily. He glared at Zhishu and Sang Li, and said solemnly, "Why do you think people are so dirty? Liu''er is not such a person at all, let alone this hall! Liu''er, you don''t need to explain to them, go, I''ll take you back Family!" Saying that, he reached out to pull Liu''er and pulled her under the bed. Nalan''s dream-like expression was inconceivable. She suddenly stopped in front of them and said solemnly, "Prince, don''t you have an explanation for me?" King Xian looked at her and said seriously: "If you believe me, I don''t have to explain at all. I said that Liu''er and I have nothing to do, but she fainted just now, so I took her over to rest. I even asked Mo Yu to go. Looking for a doctor, why don''t you believe me?" At this moment, Liu''er lowered her eyes in fright. She blinked in fear, not daring to say a word. Nalan Meng said coldly, "I trust you, but I don''t trust her. This woman is just another Geng Bingyan!" As she said that, she pointed at Liu''er and waved her sleeves angrily. Hearing Geng Bingyan''s name, King Xian looked at Nalan Meng with some fear. He did not forget how Nalan Meng dealt with Geng Bingyan. With Nalan Meng''s character, he was really afraid that she would use the same means against Geng Bingyan to deal with poor Liu''er. He couldn''t imagine the consequences. He immediately stood in front of Liu''er and protected Liu''er with a dark face, "County Lord, let me tell you, Liu''er and I really have nothing to do, I only treat her as a younger sister, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding ." Seeing the way King Xian was protecting Liu Er, Nalan Meng''s heart trembled slightly. She sneered: "Sister? But you didn''t realize that, are you very close to her? I think that you are kind to her, not like your sister at all, right?" Seeing Nalan Meng''s aggressive look, King Xian said coldly, "Since you don''t believe me, there''s no need for me to explain it to you?" "We are husband and wife, of course you should make it clear to me!" Nalan Meng raised her head stubbornly. King Xian sneered, "Husband and wife? Are we really husband and wife?" Nalan Meng was startled, she turned around and snorted coldly, "Yes, we said at the time that we were just a fake marriage, not a real husband and wife. But even so, you Chu Liuyun is my man, my man, even if I don''t like it, and no one else wants to touch it!" It''s like she bought a house with money, but she doesn''t like the decoration style inside, but if anyone dares to occupy her house, she will not let it go! What''s more, they have skin-to-skin relationship. Liu''er was surprised when she heard Nalan Meng''s words. She thought they were truly in love, but she didn''t expect them to be fake marriages. At this time, King Xian pursed his lips coldly, "The eldest lady of the Nalan family is really possessive. I want to ask you, why did I only come to the Xiaoxiang Pavilion today, and you are here too?" Nalan Meng''s eyes flashed slightly, but he still said domineeringly: "What? Only you can come here, we can''t?" King Xian sneered, "This time, it should be the same as last time, right?" And the last time, Nalan Meng specially sent someone to follow him and monitor him. This time even she herself came. Just how distrustful of him did she have to treat him like this? Thinking that there were always a few pairs of eyes behind him, he only felt a chill down his spine. Seeing the irony in King Xian''s eyes, Nalan Meng''s face was stiff. At this time, Sang Li said coldly: "Prince, yes, when you and the county master were not married, we wanted to know more about you for the county master, and we did follow you. But after you got married, we never came again. Yes, today is because of "Enough! Sang Li, don''t say any more!" Nalan Meng burst out, interrupting Sang Li''s words. She closed her eyes coldly, what''s the use of saying this at this time? It''s just humiliation! Her naturally proud character does not allow her to bow to others! King Xian looked at Nalan Meng and said solemnly: "Okay, Liu''er is not feeling well, I have to take her home. If there is anything, I will talk about it when I return to the house." After speaking, he looked at Liu''er, "Liu''er, let''s go!" "No need! Thank you, Your Highness, I''ll go home by myself, you don''t need to worry about me. You hurry up and explain it to the Crown Princess, I''ll go first!" Liu Er said, hurriedly avoided King Xian, and quickly walked away with his head down out. She didn''t want to destroy someone''s family at all, so she had to leave quickly. "Liu''er!" But King Xian was worried that something would happen to Liu''er, so he quickly followed. Seeing his back, Sang Li clenched his fists angrily, "The princess, the prince is too much, how could he treat you like this?" "That''s right, the county master, this time you clearly came to see the prince. Why didn''t you let Sang Li tell the prince the truth? You even made him mistakenly think that we were monitoring him." Zhishu said sadly. Nalan Meng waved his hand coldly, "No need! Believe it or not, I don''t need to explain it to him!" "But" "Enough! I don''t want to talk about this again!" Nalan Meng interrupted Zhi Shu forcefully. She kept saying that it made her like how much she cared about King Xian. Chapter 3160： someone bullied Soon, Liu Er had already run out of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. At this time, King Xian also chased out, "Liu''er, I''ll take you back." "No need!" Liu''er stopped, the look on her face was very alienated, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, just because of me, the Crown Princess misunderstood! Please go back and explain to her, I hope she doesn''t misunderstand me, and I agree I don''t want to ruin your relationship!" "I know, I''ll explain it to her, but you fainted just now, and I''m really afraid that something will happen to you." Looking at the weak and pitiful Liu Er, King Xian was very worried. Liu''er pointed to the Yunfu carriage not far away, and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, my carriage is over there, and the driver will take me home when I get off." King Xian looked up and saw a carriage of Yunfu parked not far away. Only then did he feel relieved, "Okay, I will be relieved if the driver takes you home!" "Well, thank you very much today, but at the same time I feel very sorry, you should go back and see the Crown Princess, she must be very sad now." Liu''er said sincerely. After speaking, she turned around and walked quickly towards the carriage. Soon, Liu Er got into the carriage, and the driver drove away! Watching the carriage leave, King Xian''s heart fell to the ground. "His Royal Highness, the doctor is here, how is Miss Liu''er?" At this moment, Mo Yu brought the doctor over anxiously. Seeing Mo Yu and the doctor, King Xian said, "Liu''er is fine. She has already gone home. She must have found a doctor for her. Mo Yu, tell this gentleman to go back!" After Mo Yu heard it, he had no choice but to say to the doctor, "Then this gentleman, please go back first?" The doctor immediately handed over, "Yes, the little one retire." After that, he left quickly! At this moment, Mo Yu said, "Then, Your Highness, do you still want to go in and see the exhibition?" King Xian thought that Nalan Meng was still in Bamboo Garden, so he said: "Okay, but the Crown Princess is in Bamboo Garden. Let''s go to Bamboo Garden to find her first." "Prince Concubine, why is she here?" Mo Yu rubbed her head in confusion. King Xian said: "Let''s go first, I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." "Yes." Mo Yu said. - After a while, King Xian returned to the bamboo garden with Mo Yu. As a result, when they entered the bamboo garden, they found that there was no one inside. King Xian was a little puzzled, so he looked at the servant in Zhuyuan, "Where''s the Crown Princess? Wasn''t she still here just now?" The servant immediately said: "Go back to His Royal Highness, not long after you left, the Crown Princess and the others left!" "Leave, where did they go?" King Xian asked. The servant shook his head: "I don''t know, but when they left, what Liu''er Liu''er said, maybe they were looking for that Liu''er girl!" "What?" When King Xian heard this, there was a bad premonition in his mind. He immediately looked at Mo Yu and said, "Mo Yu, hurry up, let''s go find Liu Er." "What''s wrong, Your Highness? What happened?" Mo Yu touched his head, but the second monk was confused. King Xian worried: "Do you still remember Geng Bingyan? Now that Liu''er has offended Nalan Meng, I''m afraid that something will happen to her too." "What? Then let''s go find Miss Liu''er." Mo Yu also became nervous. After the two finished speaking, they quickly walked out of the Xiaoxiang Pavilion and galloped towards the alley leading to Yunfu. - At this time, Liu Er was going home in a carriage. Along the way, the carriage swayed, making her in a bad mood. Thinking of what happened in Xiaoxiang Pavilion just now, she was extremely regretful. She really shouldn''t be here today, which caused a misunderstanding between King Xian and Nalan Meng. Thinking of how the couple quarreled just now, she really blamed herself, and she really wished she had never appeared. "Stop!" Just as the carriage drove into a small alley, a bloodthirsty shout suddenly came from the front. Hearing this, Liu Er was shocked. "Who are you and what are you doing?" At this moment, a panicked voice came from the driver outside. "Dare to offend our county master, go to hell!" A cold shout came. At this moment, there was only a scream, and a large stream of blood sprayed onto the curtain in front of Liu''er. She was so frightened that she quickly opened the curtain of the car, and saw that the driver had been stabbed with a knife, and his body was slowly falling toward the ground. In front of the carriage, there were four or five masked men with knives. The eyes of these big men were bloodthirsty. One of the big men in red was dripping blood from the knife in his hand, looking like a demon from hell. She was so frightened that she stepped back, "You...what are you doing? Who sent you here?" "Yun Ruoliu, isn''t it? You dare to seduce our Crown Prince, and dare to rob the man of our county master. Today, we will teach you a hard lesson for the county master." A big man in blue clothes said grimly. "Yes, we will let you taste it now and offend our county master." The big man in red said, grinning wildly. Liu''er had already turned pale with fright. She trembled and said, "It turns out that you are from the Crown Princess. I really didn''t seduce the Crown Prince. I beg you to let me go." "Let go of you? Are you letting you seduce our crown prince again?" After finishing speaking, the big man in green clothes smiled slyly at the others, "Brothers, look, this little woman is quite beautiful, why don''t we first After she''s done it, talk to her?" "Okay! Let''s ruin her innocence, let''s see how she seduces men!" The man in red grinned, "Come on, let''s go together." After several people said, they rushed towards Liu''er. "What are you doing? Go away, all go away." Liu''er was so frightened that she quickly stepped back. But the next moment, she was dragged off the carriage by several men and threw it to the ground ruthlessly. Then the men leaned towards her, stretched out their hands, and tore up her clothes with all their might. Those dirty hands also took the opportunity to touch her body. Liu Er screamed in horror, "Let me go, let me go, help, help..." Next to it, the men''s evil laughter could be heard from time to time. After a while, Liu''er''s clothes were torn into several pieces, and her screams resounded all around. But her throat was about to burst, and no one came to save her, her eyes were full of despair. "Stop!" Just as the men were about to continue to tear Liu''er''s skirt, a flash of silver light flashed, only to hear a few "swoosh" sounds, and a sword stabbed at these people, knocking them all to the ground. After several masked men were hit with swords, they all fell to the ground. "Liu''er!" After King Xian wounded these people, he hurriedly took his sword and dashed to Liu''er. "Big brother, you''re here..." Liu Er saw that King Xian was coming, and tears welled up all at once. At this time, she saw that she was not fully clothed, and was so ashamed that she hurriedly hugged her body tightly, shaking violently. Seeing this, King Xian quickly took off his outer clothes and put it on Liu''er, "Liu''er, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I''m here, you''re all right!" Chapter 3161： The murderer is Nalan Meng? "Big brother..." Liu''er remembered what happened just now, and buried her head in shame, wishing she would kill her. Although these people did not violate her, they also tore her clothes, leaving her skin exposed. She felt that she was shameless, and instantly didn''t want to live! "Quick, run!" At this moment, the masked men quickly got up and flew away. King Xian wanted to catch them, but he couldn''t worry about Liu''er, so he could only watch these people escape! At this time, he stared at Liu''er, who was covered in mess, and said anxiously, "Liu''er, tell me, did they hurt you?" Liu''er lowered her head and shook her head shaky, "No, no." "I can rest assured!" King Xian''s dangling heart finally loosened, and his eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger, "Liu''er, tell me, who are they? Who sent them? come?" "I... I don''t know, they didn''t say it." Liu''er buried her head lower, and her body trembled even more. "His Royal Highness, it is Nalan Meng''s person, and Nalan Meng sent someone to bully our young lady..." At this time, the driver on the ground woke up leisurely. He clutched the wound on his stomach, took his last breath, and looked at King Xian. "Nalan Meng, are you sure it''s true?" Hearing this answer, King Xian clenched his fists fiercely. The coachman nodded sadly, "Yes, they said that Miss Liu''er seduced you, and they said they would teach the lady a lesson for their princess..." "What?" King Xian gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that his fears would come true! Liu Er must have heard these words just now, but she was reluctant to say it. She is such a good person, how could Nalan Meng have the heart to treat her like this? "Pfft..." At this moment, the driver suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Brother!" King Xian hurried forward to check the driver''s breath, but was shocked, "He is dead!" "Big brother, I..." Liu''er said, suddenly her eyes darkened, and she fainted on the ground again. "Liu''er!" King Xian quickly walked over and hugged her in his arms. It seemed that Liu Er was seriously frightened. "Your Highness, what''s wrong with Miss Liu''er? Is she alright?" At this moment, Mo Yu, who was not skilled in martial arts, finally followed him out of breath. King Xian hugged Liu Er and stood up, his eyes full of chills, "She''s fine, but she was frightened. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." "His Royal Highness, what happened? Also, why did Miss Liu''er''s coachman die?" Looking at the coachman''s body, Mo Yu was horrified. King Xian''s face was full of chills, "All of this was done by the Crown Princess!" "What? I didn''t expect the Crown Princess to be so vicious, she''s going too far! How could she treat Liu Er like this?" Mo Yu''s eyes were scarlet with anger. King Xian was also so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Mo Yu, I''ll take Liu''er back to the mansion first, you can send someone to catch those murderers, and then deal with the driver''s funeral." "Yes, Your Highness." Mo Yu said quickly. "Okay, then I''ll take Liu''er away first." After King Xian finished speaking, he hugged Liu''er and hurriedly walked towards the Prince''s Mansion. He originally wanted to send Liu''er back to Yunfu, but he thought of what Liu''er is like now. If it is sent back like this, it will definitely make Yunqing and his wife worried, and it will also attract some gossip for Liu Er. So he decided to bring Liu Er back to the Prince''s Mansion first, ask a doctor to take a good look at her, and then send Liu Er back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. - Soon, King Xian took Liu Er back to the Prince''s Mansion. When he returned to the Prince''s Mansion, he found that Nalan Meng and the others had not returned. He hurriedly took Liu''er to his Ting Ya Pavilion and put her in a guest room next to his bedroom. In this way, she is close to him, so that he can protect her well and ensure that Nalan Meng will not hurt her again. After putting Liu Er on the bed, the servant girl Ren Dong had already brought in the doctor Zhou Shu. "Your Highness, Uncle Zhou is here." Ren Dong said. King Xian hurriedly said: "Uncle Zhou, let''s take a look at Liu''er. She has already fainted twice today. Let''s see what happened to her?" "Okay, Your Highness." After Uncle Zhou finished speaking, he quickly put down the medicine box and went up to give Liu''er a pulse. Holding the handle, he grabbed the beard and sighed, "Hey!" "What''s wrong, Uncle Zhou?" King Xian worried. Uncle Zhou said: "The reason why Miss Liu''er fainted is obviously because her body has been too weak for a long time, and her qi and blood are weak. It seems that she has to take good care of her body before her body can return to normal." "So that''s the case, does she matter now?" King Xian asked. Uncle Zhou said: "It doesn''t matter now, she just passed out, she will be fine when she wakes up." Saying that, he looked at King Xian, "In this way, Your Highness, go ahead and cook a few tonics for Miss Liu''er, and then give her a few days to recuperate." "Okay, hard work." King Xian said. "That subordinate will retire first." After Uncle Zhou finished speaking, he backed away with the medicine box on his back. After Uncle Zhou retreated, King Xian sat beside Liu Er''s bed and looked at her worriedly. At this moment, Liu''er closed her eyes and suddenly shouted in horror, "Don''t...don''t come here, don''t come near me...don''t..." "Liu''er, what''s wrong with you?" King Xian quickly stepped forward and looked at Liu''er nervously. Ren Dong squeezed her fingers and worried: "Your Highness, is Miss Liu''er having a nightmare?" "It should be that she was too frightened today, which may have caused a psychological shadow." King Xian said. "Don''t...you don''t come here, don''t..." At this moment, Liu''er closed her eyes and shouted piercingly, shaking her head violently. This situation made King Xian very uncomfortable. It seemed that Liu Er suffered more trauma than he imagined. "Liu''er, wake up quickly, it''s alright, it''s alright!" King Xian said, and hurriedly went to shake Liu''er. With such a shake, Liu Er finally woke up from her sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw King Xian next to her, and her tears burst out, "Big brother, I''m so scared, I''m so scared." As she spoke, she threw herself into King Xian''s arms in fright and cried in fear. King Xian quickly patted her on the back and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right, the bad guy has been driven away by me, don''t be afraid!" "But I dreamed of them just now. The dream was so real. They came to bully me, and they all bullied me. I was so scared." Liu''er said in horror, tears blurring her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I have already asked Mo Yu to catch those murderers. When I catch them, I will definitely punish them, and I will never let you get hurt again." King Xian said coldly. Liu''er shook her head in pain, "It''s useless, it''s useless for you to catch them, because I''m already shameless, what''s the point of living in this world? I''d better die." Chapter 3162： dispute Saying that, she desperately wanted to rush under the bed, trying to hit the wall. "No." King Xian quickly hugged Liu''er, "Liu''er, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to die?" "Because I have no face to see people, people like me will be laughed at when I live, you know?" Liu''er roared. She has a very thin skin and a fragile heart. When she thought that she would be pointed at by others, even if she didn''t lose her body today, she couldn''t stand it! King Xian immediately said: "No, today''s events have not been seen by others, and no one will laugh at you. Whoever dares to laugh at you, I will not let him go." "Yeah, Miss Liu''er. Besides... Besides, these bad guys haven''t hurt you at all. You are still innocent and can get married. You don''t have to worry." Ren Dong also advised. Hearing the words of the two, Liu Er was startled. "But when I think of their ugly appearance, I''m so scared, I''m really scared..." Liu''er said, and cried again. Seeing her in such pain, King Xian had to gently pat her on the back and let her cry heartily in his arms. "What are you doing?" At this moment, Sang Li''s cold voice came from the door. King Xian raised his eyes and saw that Sang Li and Zhi Shu had walked in aggressively, and behind them, Nalan Meng with a cold face followed. As soon as the three walked in, they saw that King Xian was holding Liu Er, and Liu Er was crying collapsed there, as if he had been wronged by the sky. Seeing the two hugging each other tightly, Nalan Meng''s face was extremely dark. And when Ren Dong saw the menacing appearance of the three men, her face was full of anger. This is the place of their highness, the three people rushed in like this, it is too rude! Seeing Nalan Meng walking in, King Xian supported Liu Er, then looked at her, his eyes full of anger, "Master, you came back just in time, I have something to ask you, did you send someone to hurt Liu Er? Son?" Nalan Meng was confused, she raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "What did you say? I sent someone to hurt her? How did I hurt her?" "You''re still pretending? If you didn''t send someone to insult Liu''er, how could she do this? Fortunately, I went in time and stopped those bad guys, and Liu''er survived." King Xian said angrily. Nalan Meng froze in place. She looked Liu Er up and down, no wonder Liu Er cried so sadly, it turned out that she was almost insulted! When this happened, she originally wanted to sympathize with this woman. Unexpectedly, this woman would dare to frame her! She curled her lips with a sneer, her voice unhurried, "I sent someone to insult Yun Ruoliu? Did Yun Ruoliu tell you?" Hearing this, Liu Er was so frightened that she quickly hid behind King Xian, and gave Nalan Meng a frightened look. The veins on King Xian''s forehead burst, "She didn''t say it, do you think she is like you, so arrogant and worthy of revenge, can''t tolerate anyone?" "Chu Liuyun!" Nalan Meng suddenly shouted angrily, "She didn''t say it, so why do you think I hurt her? I haven''t had time to deal with a woman who is not worth mentioning!" "That''s right, His Royal Highness, after coming out of the Xiaoxiang Pavilion today, we will accompany the princess to the street to relax. We didn''t hurt Yun Ruoliu at all, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Sang Li said angrily. Zhishu also roared, "His Royal Highness, you and our county master are husband and wife, why don''t you believe her? Also, this is the home of you and the county master, why did you bring back this pitiful girl? Have you put our county master in your eyes?" Seeing that the two were aggressive, Ren Dong rushed to King Xian and said angrily, "Enough! Sang Li, Zhishu, is this your attitude towards your master?" "Master? The county master is our master. He betrayed the county master so much that he is not worthy of being our master!" Sang Li sneered. Ren Dong''s eyes spit fire with anger, "I tell you, this is the Prince''s Mansion, this is the noble Prince of Chu, but you are rampant and aggressive, is this the honor and inferiority of your Donglin people?" "His Royal Highness?" Sang Li hooked his lips in disdain. "Why, now that Prince Xian has become the prince, he has started to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He wants to abandon our county master and marry another bride?" "Sang Li!" King Xian glared at him angrily, his fists clenched, "I repeat, Liu''er and I are innocent, and I won''t allow you to insult my personality!" "You''ve put people in your arms and slandered our county master as her murderer, so you still have a personality?" Sang Li sarcastically, his tone was ruthless. Now he and Zhishu both regard King Xian as a heartless man who betrayed his wife. "Enough Sang Li!" Nalan Meng suddenly shouted angrily. Then, she looked at King Xian and glared angrily, "Prince, I tell you, no matter where you heard these words from. But I want to say one thing, I have always dared to act in Nalan Meng, if I really did it. , I will never deny it. Also, if I hate someone, I won''t let her go on the spot, and I won''t give her a chance to escape at all, and I don''t even bother to do such rude things behind my back! That''s all, believe it or not!" "Sang Li, Zhishu, let''s go!" After speaking, Nalan Meng walked out angrily. Sang Li glared at Liu''er and warned: "Yun Ruoliu, I warn you, if you dare to slander our county master again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Sang Li!" King Xian guarded Liu Er with murderous intent on his face, "If you dare to touch Liu Er''s hair, I will never let you go!" "Prince, until now, you are still defending this woman, are you worthy of our county master?" Sang Li snorted coldly and walked out angrily. Seeing their backs, King Xian was so angry that he clenched his fists, his eyes full of Sen Han. Ren Dong said angrily, "Your Highness, calm down, don''t have the same knowledge as them." King Xian closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "I just felt chills, I didn''t expect them to treat Liu Er like this." "They went too far just now. It was clear that they did something wrong. Not only did they not admit it, but they also slapped them down, and they were so disrespectful that I was really mad at me!" Ren Dong gritted his teeth angrily. Seeing this, Liu''er cautiously said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, Your Highness, I shouldn''t have come to the Prince''s Mansion. I, I''ll go now..." "No, Liu''er, you can''t go!" King Xian stopped her immediately. He was afraid that after Liu''er left, he would lose his mind and do the stupid thing just now, so he wanted to keep her. "Why? If I don''t leave, you and the Crown Princess will keep quarreling. I don''t want to affect your marriage." Liu''er bit her lip reproachfully. King Xian said: "It''s okay, I''m as close to you as brothers and sisters, we don''t have anything at all, why should you deliberately avoid suspicion? Besides, you are so weak that you often faint, and Uncle Zhou has already gone down to boil medicine for you. You are here first. Stay for a few days, and it''s not too late to go home after you recover." Chapter 3163： The saint takes a bath "But... my mother will worry about me." Liu Er said. "Don''t worry, I will send someone to tell her what happened today, and I will make her feel at ease." King Xian assured. Liu Er worried: "Then, don''t mention the Crown Princess, I''m afraid my father and my mother will blame her." "I know, don''t worry, I will tell them, just say that you and the driver just met the robber, you are safe, and the driver died unfortunately to protect you." King Xian said. "Okay, thank you, Your Highness." Liu''er said softly. "Okay, I''ll send someone a message, you can rest for a while." King Xian said, and glanced at Ren Dong, "Ren Dong, please accompany Miss." Don''t let her do stupid things. "Yes, Your Highness." Ren Dong said quickly. King Xian glanced at Liu Er worriedly, and then went out. After King Xian went out, Mo Yu just came back. "Your Highness, how is it, is Miss Liu''er feeling better?" Mo Yu asked worriedly. King Xian nodded, "She''s much better, don''t worry, have you caught those murderers?" Mo Yu shook his head regretfully, "They used to cover their faces, but now there are so many rogues in the capital, it''s very difficult to investigate, so I haven''t been able to find them." "Then send someone to continue the investigation, and we must catch them out!" King Xian said coldly. "I have called the spies to continue their investigation!" "That''s good, by the way, you go to the Prime Minister''s mansion now, and tell Yun Xiang what happened today, just say..." "What?" Mo Yu asked. King Xian said: "It''s just that Liu''er and the driver encountered robbers on their way home. The driver was unfortunately killed, and Liu''er was a little frightened. Now Liu''er is frightened and fainted. I will bring her to the Prince''s Mansion to see a doctor. Don''t worry about Yun Xiang." "Don''t you mention the Crown Princess?" Mo Yu said. King Xian raised his eyebrows, "Don''t mention it." "Yes, I''ll go right away." Mo Yu said. It seems that His Royal Highness still cares about the Crown Princess, and is still protecting her at this time. - Soon, Nalan Meng walked out of Ting Ya Pavilion with Sang Li and Zhi Shu. When he walked to the bamboo garden outside, Nalan Meng suddenly stopped and looked indifferently ahead with some hurt in his eyes. Seeing her like this, Sang Li and Zhi Shu were very distressed. Especially Sang Li, he was so angry that he almost exploded. He put the sword in his hand on the stone table, and said angrily: "I''m so angry! How did the prince become like this? He didn''t trust the county master, and it was too much to hug the woman. !" Zhi Shu also gritted his teeth, "The county master, you are so good to the crown prince. I didn''t expect him to treat you like this. I really don''t deserve you." "Forget it!" Nalan Meng suddenly said, and she raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "You don''t have to be so angry, he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either, we just get what we want, it''s just a deal. , I don''t care who he likes!" "But the county master, now that King Xian has become the crown prince, are you really willing to hand him over to others?" Zhishu said unwillingly. "County master, now that the prince has brought Yun Ruoliu back to the prince''s mansion, he still wants to hide the beauty in the golden house. This is not giving you face at all. Can you really bear this?" Sang Li said coldly. Nalan Meng said coldly, "We said earlier that it was a fake marriage. If we really can''t cooperate anymore, I''ll have a big deal with him." Sang Li said angrily: "But you and Hou Ye paid so much for him. If you just reconcile like this, would you be willing?" "He never asked us to do anything for him. These are all of our own volition. We do it ourselves, and there is nothing unwilling to do it." Nalan Meng said. "Hey, if Lord Hou was not in the Prince''s Mansion these few days, if you let him know about this, he would definitely decide for you." Sang Li sighed. When Nalan Meng heard this, she suddenly turned around and solemnly urged, "Sang Li, Zhishu, remember, you don''t tell your father about this, you must not." "Why?" Sang Li looked puzzled, "Isn''t it better that Lord Hou never sees your suffering, tell him the matter and let him vent his anger on you?" "No need! I don''t want my father to worry, you let me be quiet for a few days and then talk about it in a few days!" Nalan Meng said, rubbing her eyebrows in discomfort. Seeing that she was in a very bad mood, Sang Li and Zhi Shu had no choice but to shut up and dare not persuade them any more. - Snow Moon Country, National Teacher''s Office After the incident of catching magpies last time, Chu Xuanchen hadn''t seen Yun Ruoyue for a few days. He wanted to see Yun Ruoyue, but Yun Ruoyue had already regarded him as a disciple and refused to see him. He couldn''t force his way into the theater, so he had to be in a hurry. That night, when Chu Xuanchen quietly went to the wall of the Qing theater, he suddenly heard Pei''er talking to a few little girls. He immediately pricked up his ears, only to hear Pei''er say: "Xiaofang, the saint is going to take a bath, have you boiled the water?" "It''s done, Sister Pei''er, please rest assured." Xiaofang said. "Okay then, hurry up and get the hot water. Remember, you need to get more hot water, so that the Holy Maiden won''t freeze!" Pei Er said. Xiaofang nodded hurriedly, "Well, okay, then let''s add some petals to the tub, the Holy Maiden will definitely like it." "Okay, hurry up and fetch water!" After Pei Er finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the Qing Theater. Several little girls hurried down to fetch water. Hearing these conversations, Chu Xuanchen suddenly had an idea in his heart. Didn''t Mo Li and the others suspect that Yue''er was impersonating? Yue''er has a unique mark on her body. If he could sneak into her room quietly and see if she had those marks on her, he would be sure if it was the real her. Now that she''s taking a bath, that''s a good opportunity to observe. And at this time, the guards on patrol were not there, so it was very convenient for him to sneak into the Qing Theater. Thinking of this, he took advantage of the time when people were busy fetching water, jumped into the Qing Theater, and dived in the direction of the west wing. With Chu Xuanchen''s ability, as long as he wants to go, he can''t be stopped anywhere. So soon, he sneaked outside the west wing and found a corner to hide. At this time, the maids had finished the water and threw a lot of petals into the water. Pei''er walked to the tub, tried the water temperature, and said to Yun Ruoyue, who was sitting in front of the window reading a book, "Saint, the water temperature is just right, you can come and take a bath!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue raised her head, put down the book, and stood up. When she walked to the tub, Pei Er hurriedly stepped forward to undress her, "Saint, let the servants wait for you to bathe?" "No need! Pei''er, you''ve been tired all day, and you haven''t had dinner yet, so let''s go to dinner first!" Yun Ruoyue was not used to others helping her bathe, so she was still alone. Pei Er smiled and said, "Thank you Saintess, let''s go down to eat first! Just call us if you have anything!" "Okay, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue said. Chapter 3164： It turns out that Big Zhuang looks like this After Pei''er nodded, she took Xiaofang and the others and hurried out to eat. When the Saintess took a bath, it was the most relaxing time for everyone, so they could take a good rest. After Pei''er and the others left, Yun Ruoyue fastened the door bolt, walked to the tub, and began to undress by the light of the goose-yellow candle. At this time, Pei''er and the others all left, and there was no one at the door of the wing. Chu Xuanchen hurried to a window. Then, he poked a hole in the window and quickly looked inside. As soon as he looked into the room, he saw that under the dim yellow light, Yun Ruoyue was **** with her back to his direction. Thinking that it will soon be possible to verify whether this is the real Yue''er, Chu Xuanchen''s nerves suddenly tense. I saw the candlelight in the room, and the white mist filled the air, making it a little hazy. Chu Xuanchen was afraid that he could not see clearly, so he quickly widened his eyes. At this time, Yun Ruoyue''s slender hand had already taken off the outer garment. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked at her back, and sure enough, there was a blue-pink butterfly tattoo there, and his pupils suddenly widened. This is the moon tattoo. At this time, his eyes swept to her waist again, and he swept to a shallow red mole. When he saw this red mole, his blood boiled! This is Yue''er, he used to touch her red mole to play with. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted when excited, then opened the window and turned in. Yun Ruoyue was about to step into the tub to take a bath, but when she heard a man''s voice, she was so frightened that she quickly wrapped herself in clothes, her heart almost shattered. Immediately afterwards, a black figure came in from the window. After he came in, he quickly closed the window. "Ah! Satyr!" Yun Ruoyue screamed, and hurriedly wanted to run out the door. "Don''t yell!" Chu Xuanchen flashed over with a stride and covered Yun Ruoyue''s mouth, "Yue''er, it''s me, don''t yell, it''s not good to attract people!" "Hmm..." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened, staring at him both ashamed and angrily. Nonsense, it is because of him that she is called right? Chu Xuanchen hurriedly glanced outside, and after realizing that no one was coming, he whispered again: "Yue''er, they said you were transferred, but I never believed it. I''m finally sure now, you are my wife, and I am Chu. Xuanchen''s wife!" "Hmm..." Yun Ruoyue''s mouth was covered, she could only stare at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Thinking that he had already seen her, she could not wait to kill him with a sword! Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Miss, you are very uncomfortable, right? I didn''t mean to break in, I''m not a pervert, I''m just here to confirm your identity. I''ll let you go now. Come on, don''t call me, okay?" Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she trembled in her heart, but she was afraid that the man would jump off the wall and hurt her, so she quickly nodded. "You agreed? Well, I''ll let you go." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he gently let go of Yun Ruoyue. As soon as Yun Ruoyue was released, she suddenly glared at Chu Xuanchen and slapped him in the face, "Rogue!" After scolding, she quickly took two steps back and quickly put on her own clothes. Before Chu Xuanchen could react, he was slapped by Yun Ruoyue. He looked at her innocently, "Miss, why did you beat me? I didn''t do anything to you as a hooligan. I said, I''m just here to confirm your identity." "Shut up!" Yun Ruoyue gasped angrily, shaking her whole body in panic. After she put on her clothes, she quickly hugged herself and stared at Chu Xuanchen with split eyes, "You bastard, you broke in with these poor excuses, you just want to take the opportunity to insult me, get out of here!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue misunderstood herself, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly explained, "Miss, I really didn''t break in on purpose. You are my lady, you have a butterfly mark on your back and a red mole on your waist. Long Qianche has changed. I came to see you this time to confirm this matter. I saw the mark and red mole on your back just now, and I was sure that you were my wife. I was excited and couldn''t hold back, so I rushed Come in, sorry!" Yun Ruoyue was so angry that her chest was heaving and her body was trembling, "Don''t tell any more lies! You obviously... you only knew this by peeking at my body, you, why are you being so excessive, I really want to kill you!" Yun Ruoyue was ashamed and angry, wishing to die with this disciple. But she didn''t dare to shout, for fear of attracting others. If others saw this disciple here, she would have a hundred mouths to say. At that time, how will she explain to Long Qianche? So she had to stare at Chu Xuanchen humiliatingly, hoping that he would leave quickly. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue never believed in herself, Chu Xuanchen felt powerless. He sighed uncomfortably and said, "Miss, I swear, I''m really not a pervert." Suddenly, he said, "Ma''am, did I change my dress and you don''t know me anymore? I''ll show you what I really look like." As he said that, he took off the turban on his head, pulled out the fake stubble on his chin, and then picked up the water in the tub to wash his face indiscriminately. When he washed his face, he hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue, raised his face with hope, "Miss, look at my face, can you remember?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s actions, Yun Ruoyue froze there. As soon as she raised her eyes, she met Chu Xuanchen''s clean face. She was stunned for a moment, and the man in front of her became so young and handsome after taking off the short fake stubble. To be honest, she had never seen such a good-looking man before. It''s just that no matter how good-looking this man is, it disgusts her, and she doesn''t want to look at him at all. Seeing Yun Ruoyue staring at him without speaking, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Miss, how is it? Did you recognize me? Did you recognize me?" Who knew that Yun Ruoyue stared at him with disgust, "You said, what purpose did you come to the National Teacher''s Mansion in disguise?" Chu Xuanchen said disappointedly: "You haven''t recognized me yet? I came to the National Teacher''s Mansion in disguise, and of course I came to see you. I want to take you back to Chu State, take you home, and take you out of here." Saying that, he excitedly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and was about to take her away. "What are you doing?" Yun Ruoyue threw off his hand and said angrily, "This is my home, you can''t take me away. I tell you, I hate you so much, get out of here!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart instantly cooled down. He looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief, Yue''er had never treated him like this before. He said sadly, "Yue''er, what did you say?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, "I said, I told you to get out, did you hear me?" "What..." Chu Xuanchen said in a trembling voice, a trace of pain gliding across his eyes. Chapter 3165： domineering kiss Just when the two were at a stalemate, there was a sudden sound of footsteps not far away. Immediately afterwards, there was a knock on the door, "Ruo Yue, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" This turned out to be Long Qianche''s voice. Hearing this sound, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she grabbed Chu Xuanchen and dragged her behind the screen. Then, she hurriedly said, "Qian Che, are you back?" "Ruo Yue, when I was far away just now, I seemed to hear you yelling, what happened?" Long Qianche''s voice was a little anxious. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Oh, it''s like this, when I was taking a bath just now, I suddenly found a big cockroach, so I was shocked." Saying that, she glared at the "big cockroach" in front of her. When Chu Xuanchen heard the word "cockroach", his face became dark. It was just a cockroach, and Long Qianche outside heaved a sigh of relief. But the next second, he said nervously, "Is there a cockroach? Do you want me to come in and help you catch it?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s heart almost jumped out. She immediately said: "No, no need, that cockroach has already run away! I''m still bathing, why don''t you take a rest first and come back after I bathe?" "Oh, that''s good, then you wash slowly, I''ll wait for you in the yard." Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue did not expect that Long Qianche would not leave. She had to bite the bullet and said, "Okay, but I just started to wash, you may have to wait a little longer." "It''s alright, I''m going to see if the short-lived flowers in the yard are blooming, you should wash it first!" As he said that, the sound of Long Qianche''s leaving footsteps came from outside. Hearing the footsteps, Yun Ruoyue breathed a sigh of relief. But before she could catch her breath, the man in front of her suddenly grabbed her arm and said coldly, "Yue''er, do you really take Long Qianche as your fianc?" As soon as he heard Long Qianche''s voice just now, Chu Xuanchen was full of murderous aura. If he dared to touch his woman, he really wanted to smash Long Qianche to ashes! Yun Ruoyue stared at him coldly, "Of course, he''s not my fiance, are you?" "You! Did you know that I am your husband?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, he really couldn''t do anything about this woman. "You are not at all, I will soon marry Long Qianche, he is my husband..." "What?" Chu Xuanchen heard this and became competitive, he suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s chin and kissed her. "You...uh..." Before Yun Ruoyue could finish her words, his lips were held domineeringly by him, and his words were swallowed into his stomach. This man dared to kiss her, she was so angry that she resisted, kicking and beating him at the same time. Chu Xuanchen ignored Yun Ruoyue''s resistance at all. He hadn''t kissed her for a long time, and now he wanted to kiss her once to relieve his thoughts. Then, he continued to hold her chin, attacked the city between her lips and teeth, and plundered wantonly. Yun Ruoyue was shy and anxious, she really wanted to kill the man in front of her, but she was not his opponent at all. She had to let him kiss her, full of humiliation and hatred. At this time, Chu Xuanchen thought that Long Qianche was outside, jealousy blinded his eyes, and possessiveness made him lose his mind. He kissed harder and more urgently, hitting Yun Ruoyue like a gust of wind and rain, leaving Yun Ruoyue''s mind blank, and she almost lost the strength to breathe! I don''t know how long it took for Chu Xuanchen to end this blast-like kiss. When he left Yun Ruoyue''s lips, Yun Ruoyue was almost unsteady, and in the next instant, she had raised her hand and was going to hit Chu Xuanchen again. Chu Xuanchen grabbed her hand and said coldly, "Yue''er, if you hit me again, are you not afraid of attracting Long Qianche?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue shuddered. If Long Qianche saw this scene, what would he think of her? Thinking of this, her heart trembled uncontrollably. She reached out and touched her numb lips, and stared at Chu Xuanchen with incomparable hatred, "You bastard, why are you doing this to me? I hate you!" "Yue''er, you are mine, only I can have you. Do you know? When I heard that you were going to marry Long Qianche, how much pain was in my heart? When I heard you keep calling him your fianc , how desperate is my heart?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were filled with anger, "That''s your business, not me. I only know that you are a rude pervert. Get out of here, get out now!" "Long Qianche is outside, do you really want me to get out?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "You!" Yun Ruoyue stomped her feet vigorously, and she clenched her fists, "You stay here for me and don''t move, I''ll go out to see him first, and after I let him go, you''ll find a way to get out of here!" "Okay, for your sake, I will endure this time!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth. Obviously he and Yue''er are the legitimate husband and wife, but now he is hiding here like a lover, which is really humiliating. He really wanted to go out and fight Long Qianche fiercely. If it weren''t for Yue''er''s reputation, he would definitely not bear it. "Okay, you''d better find a hidden place to hide, I''m afraid Pei''er and the others will come in to clean the room." Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen pointed to her bed and said, "Can I hide there?" "You think beautifully, hide under the bed for me, speed!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "I''m a big man, you actually want me to hide from the corner of the bed?" Chu Xuanchen pointed at himself in disbelief. "What''s wrong with the big man? If I tell you to hide from me, hide for me, stop talking nonsense!" Yun Ruoyue said, kicking Chu Xuanchen with one foot, then pressing his body down sharply, He pressed down on the bed. "Hey, what are you doing?" Before Chu Xuanchen could resist, Yun Ruoyue shoved him under the bed. After Yun Ruoyue finished stuffing him, she kicked him again, then clapped her hands, and said coldly, "I warn you, you hide here and don''t move, if you dare to move, I will never move. I''ll let you go!" Saying that, she quickly sorted out her clothes, put on shoes and socks, and ran over to open the door. Looking at the bed board above his head, Chu Xuanchen was very depressed. Really, he was a dignified prince of a country, and he was forcibly shoved under the bed! If it wasn''t for Yue''er, this person would have long since returned to the West! - Then, Yun Ruoyue walked to the door nervously and opened the door. At this time, Peer and the others had already finished their meal, and came over in a slapstick. As soon as they came over, they saw Yun Ruoyue open the door, and Pei''er said in surprise, "Saint, you washed so quickly?" Yun Ruoyue coughed lightly and said with some guilt: "Uh, yes, the son is here, I don''t want him to wait too long, so I washed it in advance!" "What? The son is finally back? It''s great, then you go to see the son, let''s go in and clean up the room." Pei''er said excitedly. Chapter 3166： Jealous Chu Xuanchen Yun Ruoyue was a little nervous, "Okay, you all pack up early, go back to rest early!" "Yes." Pei''er said, and led Xiaofang and the others to clean up the room. When Chu Xuanchen heard Pei''er''s words, he really wanted to throw a shoe to her death. Long Qianche, this little three is only back, does she need to be so excited? He couldn''t wait to know what Long Qianche would do with Yue''er. So he hoped that Peer and the others would pack up quickly and go out, so as not to disturb him eavesdropping. "Hey, Xiaofang, come and see, why is the water so clean? It seems like it hasn''t been washed." At this moment, Pei''er only heard a suspicious voice. Xiaofang smiled and said, "Oh, sister Pei''er, you are making a fuss. Saintess bathes every day. Isn''t it normal for the water to be clean?" As she said that, she took a spoon and poured water into the bucket, and said, "I''m so sleepy, Sister Pei''er, let''s pack up quickly and go back to sleep!" "Okay, I''ve been tired for a day too. Come on, let''s be quick and try to get a good rest as soon as possible." After Pei''er finished speaking, she quickly scooped up water. Seeing that they were working diligently, Chu Xuanchen praised them from under the bed. Be quick, be quick, so he can quickly go out and eavesdrop... Oh, not eavesdropping, but listening openly. He didn''t know what Long Qianche was talking about with Yue''er now, but when he thought of the picture of the two of them together, he felt anxious and flustered. Finally, Peer and the others scooped out all the water in the house and cleaned the whole house before they all left. Seeing them leave, Chu Xuanchen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly climbed out from under the bed, jumped to the door of the room, and looked outside. At this time, his eyes swept into the yard, and he saw Long Qianche looking at Yun Ruoyue with affection, as if he was telling her something. Seeing Long Qianche''s affectionate eyes, Chu Xuanchen really wanted to take a **** to dig out his eyes! Then, he immediately pricked up his ears and mobilized his inner strength to steal his voice. - In the courtyard, Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled violently when she saw Long Qianche. Thinking of the fact that there was a man hiding in her room, and that she was forcibly kissed by that man just now, she instantly felt very sorry for Long Qianche. So she kept her head down, didn''t dare to face him, and looked flustered. Long Qianche was talking to Yun Ruoyue about what he had seen outside the past few days, but found that Yun Ruoyue was a little lost. He looked at her suspiciously and asked gently, "Ruo Yue, what''s wrong with you? Did you hear what I said just now?" "Ah? You, what did you just say? Sorry, I didn''t pay attention." Yun Ruoyue raised her head blankly. Long Qianche laughed and said, "Forget it! It''s just a little thing about the autumn harvest, you''re not interested!" As he said that, he suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said with concern, "Ruoyue, did you miss me during my absence?" "Ah! I, I miss you." Yun Ruoyue said hesitantly. Saying that, she wanted to pull out her hand, because she was afraid that this scene would be seen by the neurotic in the room. In case that neuropathy suddenly rushes out, she will be finished! It''s a pity that the neuropathy has seen this scene accurately. At this moment, seeing the hands that the two were holding, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes widened angrily, with scorching anger inside. Long Qianche, a rotten person, actually dared to hold Yue''er''s hand, he really wanted to chop off his hand. The most important thing is that Yue''er actually said that she misses him? She actually said that she misses Long Qianche, and when he heard this, his stomach was about to explode, and a strong murderous aura overflowed from his body! If it wasn''t for being impulsive right now, he really wanted to rush out and get Yue''er back. Fortunately, in the next moment, Yun Ruoyue had already withdrawn her hand from Long Qianche''s hand, and the anger in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes dissipated a little. After Yun Ruoyue pulled out her hand, she awkwardly touched her hand and changed the subject, "Qian Che, it seems a little cold today, why don''t you go back to rest first?" "Why, are you cold? Come on, I''ll put the cloak on you." Long Qianche said, hurriedly took off his cloak and put it gently on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulders. Inside the room, Chu Xuanchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his fingers were already pinching. His wife, who cares for him, does not need Long Qianche''s great hospitality. Outside the house, Yun Ruoyue felt a burst of warmth after wearing the cape. She whispered: "Thank you, I''m not cold anymore!" Now the better Long Qianche treats her, the more she feels sorry for him. But she didn''t do it voluntarily, she was also a victim. It''s just that if Long Qianche knew, she didn''t know if he would understand her. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, "Ruoyue, what''s wrong with you? You seem to have something on your mind?" "Uh, no, I have nothing on my mind, maybe you came back suddenly, I''m a little excited!" Yun Ruoyue said against her heart. "Really?" Long Qianche smiled like a happy child, "Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to want me back so much. In fact, I''ve missed you so much these past few days. Life has no taste, and life has no meaning. So I''ll finish my work so I can come back to see you." Yun Ruoyue smiled and said, "Oh, did you just come back?" "Yes! The first thing I did when I came back was to see you and see if you missed me." Long Qianche said affectionately. Yun Ruoyue evaded and turned around, "Of course I miss you, but I actually look forward to your coming back sooner every day." This time, the smile on Long Qianche''s face became even bigger. In Chu Xuanchen''s view, this smile is like a fool. Unexpectedly, Long Qianche, who was always cold and arrogant, was so gentle to Yue''er. However, Yue''er dared to speak to Long Qianche like this, and he must punish her well in the future. At this time, Long Qianche said again, "Then Ruoyue, have you been doing well these few days? Are you not sick?" Yun Ruoyue said: "No, Pei''er and the others have taken good care of me, you can rest assured." "Then how is our wedding room going?" Long Qianche asked excitedly. Yun Ruoyue said: "It has been repaired a lot, and it is estimated that it will be repaired in a while." "Really? I didn''t expect that I''ve only been out for half a month, and they have cultivated so quickly. It seems that it won''t be long before we can get married!" Long Qianche thought. Yun Ruoyue glanced at her wing room, her eyes flickering, "Yeah! To meet the deadline, the butler has recently recruited a lot of people." Having said that, she tried her best to suppress the nervousness in her heart and said calmly: "Qian Che, you just came back, haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you go to eat first, then take a good rest, and we''ll talk tomorrow?" Long Qianche lowered his eyes in disappointment, "Ruo Yue, I haven''t seen you for so many days, I really want to talk to you. How about you and I go to dinner?" Chapter 3167： You are my woman "No, no need! I''m tired, I want to rest!" She yawned uncomfortably. While fighting, she even glanced at Long Qianche secretly from the corner of her eye. Seeing that she was really sleepy, Long Qianche had no choice but to say: "That''s fine! Then you rest first, I''ll see you tomorrow!" "Okay, then you can go!" Yun Ruoyue said quickly. "En." After Long Qianche nodded, he had to leave regretfully. Looking at Long Qianche''s lost back, Yun Ruoyue suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful. After Long Qianche left, she hurried into her own room. - As soon as she walked into the room, Yun Ruoyue felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot, and it became like an ice cellar. As soon as she walked over, Chu Xuanchen walked over coldly and closed the door. "Bastard, what are you doing?" Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s actions, Yun Ruoyue was terrified. "Yue''er, are you so afraid of me?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice was very cold. Yue''er was never afraid of him before, but now she regards him as a bad person, someone she hates. He suddenly felt powerless. Yun Ruoyue remembered the strong kiss just now, hurriedly hugged her body and took two steps back, and said coldly, "Now that Long Qianche has left, you''d better leave quickly, or I''ll call someone!" "Yue''er! I''m not leaving!" Chu Xuanchen approached Yun Ruoyue with monstrous jealousy in his eyes, "You actually said that you missed him and asked him to hold your hand, you said, did you fall in love with him? ?" Thinking of this question, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became scarlet, and his body trembled imperceptibly. Yun Ruoyue looked at him speechlessly, "This is my business, not yours!" "Your business is mine, how could it have nothing to do with me?" Chu Xuanchen said, clasping Yun Ruoyue''s hand, his eyes full of possessiveness. Seeing him grab her hand again, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "What are you doing, let me go!" "I won''t let you go, you are mine, you can only belong to me alone, how can you say that you miss him, how can you let him hold your hand?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were red, and his heart was both jealous and painful. Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "You are so funny, do I know you? Why do you care about my life? He is my fianc, I think what happened to him? What happened to him holding my hand? I tell you, Not only do we have to hold hands, we will get married soon, you better die!" These words were like knives, stabbed into Chu Xuanchen''s heart fiercely, making him unable to breathe, and his heart was twisted like a knife. "No!" he said angrily, "you are my woman, you can''t let him hold hands in the future, you can''t say that you miss him, you can only hold my hand, you can only say that you miss me. You can''t fall in love with him either. , even if you fall in love with him, forget him!" Speaking of which, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was bleeding. He couldn''t imagine the scene where Yue''er fell in love with Long Qianche. She can only love him, how can she love others? Seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, Yun Ruoyue was really depressed. As she struggled, she said, "Are you sick? Are you paranoid? I said I don''t know you, but you have to tell me this. If you are sick, go get treatment, don''t come. disturb my life." "Yes, I am sick. If you stay with him again, I don''t know what I will do." Chu Xuanchen said impulsively. He has never been an impulsive man, but when something happens to Yue''er, he can''t help being impulsive. He must not lose her! Without her, he would be better off dead! Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was startled. She was afraid: "What are you going to do? You lunatic, are you crazy?" "Yes, because of you, I''m crazy!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was crazy, his eyes were red, "When I was in the country of Chu, I was almost driven crazy by Chu Yao; I was also anxious because I missed you and couldn''t find you. I''m about to go crazy; now I finally found you and found you fell in love with someone else, do you know how much my heart hurts? I really think I might as well go crazy, I don''t know what I can hold on when!" Saying that, he let go of Yun Ruoyue and hugged his head uncomfortably. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, Yun Ruoyue was stunned. How could he be so real? Are these all true? She searched her memory hard, hoping to find something about him. But she searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any memory about him. She didn''t even remember what he said about Chu Guo and Chu Yao. She looked at him blankly, "Uh, you said before, your real name is Chu, right? Well, Mr. Chu, I tried my best to think about it, I really don''t have any impression of you at all, did you recognize the wrong person? ?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and met Yun Ruoyue''s blank eyes. She didn''t look like she was lying, she was really unfamiliar with him, and she didn''t have him in her memory. He said in a trance: "Yue''er, you really can''t remember at all?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head blankly, "Sorry, I really think you need to see a doctor." "No! Do you think I have hysteria? I really don''t." Chu Xuanchen said, firmly said, "Anyway, you forget me now, you won''t believe what I say, then I Only take you away by force!" "You want to take me away?" Yun Ruoyue took two steps back in fright, she stared at Chu Xuanchen vigilantly, with a look of precaution. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, you are my woman, of course you have to follow me!" "Chu, if you dare to mess around, I''ll fight you!" Yun Ruoyue grabbed the knife on the table. Then, she angrily aimed the knife at Chu Xuanchen, and even her voice trembled! Seeing her so excited, Chu Xuanchen suddenly found out. Before she could recall the past, if she was forcibly taken away like this, he was afraid that she would do something stupid and that she would hate him even more. And her whole person has changed now, it has become very strange. She really completely forgot about him. But if it was amnesia, why did she have Long Qianche in her memory? And the National Teacher''s Mansion and the Snow Moon Country? Why did she believe Long Qianche so deeply? It was as if he had been living with him since he was a child. But he clearly looked at her body, the tattoo on her back and the red mole on her waist proved that she was Yue''er, but why did she have these memories that did not belong to her? Could it be that what Long Qianche did to Yue''er? These doubts entangled him like a cloud of fog, making him bewildered. It seemed that he couldn''t take her away in a hurry. He''s going to stay and figure out what the **** is going on. Seeing Chu Xuanchen in a daze, the dagger in Yun Ruoyue''s hand trembled again, "Chu, do you hear me? I will never go with you. If you dare to take me away, I will go with you. perish together!" Chapter 3168： kicked out by the lady "Yue''er, don''t get excited." Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and persuaded softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you away now, I haven''t figured out the truth about your amnesia. I know you trust Long Qianche very much now, But I want to tell you that sometimes what you think is a good person, he may be a bad person; what you think is a bad person, he may be a good person." "What nonsense are you talking about here? I don''t allow you to slander Qian Che." Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "I know it''s hard for you to believe what I say now, and I''m not forcing you. But I''m here to find you, and my identity, can you keep it a secret for me and don''t tell Long Qianche?" Chu Xuanchen was nervous? road. He also has to investigate Yueer''s amnesia, so he can''t reveal his identity. Yun Ruoyue hooked her lips, "You disciple, why should I keep it a secret for you?" "Yue''er, your memory has become like this now. Someone must have done something to you. In this way, you should keep it a secret for me, and then you will observe slowly. I believe that you will find clues in a short time." Chu Xuan Chen coaxed softly. "Enough! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, and I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" Yun Ruoyue said, taking advantage of no one outside, she quickly opened the door and kicked Chu Xuanchen''s ass. . "Oh, lady, why are you kicking me again?" Chu Xuanchen immediately touched his **** with a look of grievance. "Stop talking nonsense, get out of here, if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!" Yun Ruoyue said, kicking Chu Xuanchen out with another kick. "Miss, you..." "Shut up, get out, get out with your fake beard, don''t let me see you again!" Yun Ruoyue said, grabbed the fake beard on the table and threw it on Chu Xuanchen in disgust. Chu Xuanchen quickly caught it, "Hey, lady, lady..." As a result, before he could finish speaking, the door was slammed shut! He looked around and found that no one was there, he quickly put the fake beard on his face and quickly disappeared into the night. - After a while, Chu Xuanchen returned to his room with a sad and angry mood. He just returned to the room, and Mo Li next door slipped in. "My lord, how is it? Have you seen the princess?" Mo Li seemed to be a thief, and his voice was very low. Chu Xuanchen said gloomily, "I see!" "Really? Are you sure of the princess'' identity? Is she impersonating someone else?" Feng Qingyang said excitedly. Chu Xuanchen sighed, "It''s certain, she is Yue''er herself, not someone else''s impersonation at all." "Then how are you sure? Could it be that you peeked at the princess taking a bath?" Liu Ruyan came over, with a flaming heart of gossip in her eyes. Chu Xuanchen glared at him immediately, "How is it possible? I...I am a decent gentleman, how could I do such a dirty thing?" "But we were outside the Qing Theater just now, and we did see you sneaking a peek there!" Meng Zheng rubbed his head blankly, with a cute look on his face. "..." The lie was exposed on the spot, and Chu Xuanchen''s face darkened. He said stubbornly: "I and Yue''er are husband and wife, how can this be called a peek? Hey, you guys who are not married, what do you know?" "..." These words were like countless poisoned arrows, slamming into the chests of several single dogs, and they suddenly wanted to cry without tears. Is there such a thing as insulting? "Okay, don''t worry about this issue any more, I have now confirmed that this saint is Yue''er. However, she only remembers Long Qianche, not me, I think Long Qianche must have done something to her. What, she will become like this." Chu Xuanchen said sternly. "Then Lord, what should we do now?" Mo Li asked. Meng Zheng said angrily: "Anyway, it has been determined that the saint is the real princess. Otherwise, the prince, let''s learn from Long Qianche and directly kidnap the princess to save trouble." "No! Now the princess trusts Long Qianche very much and is hostile to me. I''m afraid that forcibly taking her away will be counterproductive." Chu Xuanchen said, and added, "Also, we haven''t found out about Long Qianche''s conspiracy. How can I leave like this? At least let me know why Yue''er has become like this, so that I can prescribe the right medicine and retrieve Yue''er''s memory." "Your Highness is right." Feng Qingyang nodded, "Now, to the princess, Long Qianche and the national teacher are relatives, and we are just outsiders. If we take her away forcibly, we are afraid that she will do something drastic. ." "Then what should we do? The Holy Maiden is about to marry Long Qianche, do we want to watch them get married?" Meng Zheng scratched his head and ears anxiously. "How is that possible!" Chu Xuanchen slapped his palm on the table and said coldly, "This king will never let them get married. If you dare to touch my woman, I will make him look good!" Feng Qingyang hurriedly persuaded: "My lord, it''s still a while before they get married. Don''t worry, we just need to find out this conspiracy as soon as possible." "Yes, didn''t Long Qianche say that we need to repair the marriage house before we can get married? We will take the opportunity to destroy it, so that his house can''t be repaired, so that their marriage will not end in the future?" Meng Zian said excitedly. "This is also a way." Mo Li said. Feng Qingyang said: "But my lord, now the princess trusts Long Qianche very much, so when you communicate with her, don''t tell her too much about us, lest she leak it out unintentionally. It''s dangerous!" "I know, what I said to Yue''er, I''ve asked her to keep it a secret for me! I don''t think she would tell Long Qianche!" Dare to be sure. "Also, does the princess know your identity?" Feng Qingyang asked cautiously. Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "She only knows my name and knows that I am from the country of Chu. I haven''t had time to tell her about other things." "That''s good, the lord, don''t let the princess know that you are King Li for the time being. Your identity must be kept secret, so that we can act easily." Feng Qingyang urged. Wang Ye''s identity is sensitive now, and once it is leaked, I am afraid it will bring a lot of trouble. Chu Xuanchen laughed, "I haven''t told her this yet, but even if I did, she wouldn''t believe it." She has always regarded him as a lunatic, insane, how could she believe his words. Thinking that Yue''er trusts Long Qianche so much, but doesn''t trust him, his expression is very lost. Seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, Mo Li and the others were also very uncomfortable. The prince gave up all glory and status for the princess, and came to Xueyue Kingdom after a lot of hard work. Unexpectedly, the princess forgot him and wanted to marry someone else. This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone. It can be seen how painful the king''s heart is. What they can do is to comfort the lord more, help the lord, and hope to find out the truth as soon as possible and bring the princess back. Chapter 3169： Long Qianche saw Da Zhuang After taking a good night''s rest, Long Qianche couldn''t wait to see how the wedding room was being repaired early the next morning. Soon, he came to the Qing Theater and asked Yun Ruoyue to go to the wedding room with him. After the two left the Qing Theater, they walked towards the house being repaired next to them. When he walked in front of the construction site, Long Qianche saw that the house had been repaired a lot higher, and he was satisfied. At this time, those workers are in full swing and in full swing. Seeing that everyone was so diligent, Long Qianche couldn''t help but nod his head. In this case, the marriage room would be repaired soon. "Brother Zhuang, are you tired? Would you like me to beat your back for you?" At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly heard an abrupt male voice. He followed the voice and looked over, and saw under a cloth shed in front of him, a worker in gray clothes was looking flatterly at a man with a straw hat, dark skin, and a full beard on his face. At this moment, the bearded man was sitting leaning on the chair. He threw a bean into the sky, raised his body again, and took the bean into his mouth. After he finished eating the beans, he looked at the man in gray in front of him and said, "Erwa, what did you say?" Zhang Erwa hurriedly said, "Brother Zhuang, I said, do you want me to beat your back?" "Okay! That bed board is too hard, my back is just a little sore, you help me beat it!" Chu Xuanchen nodded leisurely. "Okay! Don''t worry, Brother Da Zhuang, I will definitely beat you comfortably!" After Zhang Erwa finished speaking, she quickly walked behind Chu Xuanchen and thumped his back thoughtfully. Seeing this, the others approached Chu Xuanchen one after another, holding the things in their hands, and said excitedly, "Brother Da Zhuang, are you thirsty? Come, have a sip of tea first." "Brother Zhuang, what''s so good about tea? Come, eat a grape, this grape is sweet, I''ll feed you!" "Okay." Seeing the grapes being fed, Chu Xuanchen opened his mouth with enjoyment and ate the grapes. When the man saw him eating, he was immediately excited, "How is it? Brother Zhuang, aren''t these grapes delicious?" "Well, not bad." Chu Xuanchen nodded, looking like a pampered young master. "Okay, then I''ll feed you again." The worker said, and quickly took out other grapes and fed them to Chu Xuanchen one by one, looking very flattering and acting very attentive. "Brother Zhuang, Zhang Erwa can help you rub your shoulders, then I''ll help you rub your legs." A worker said, and hurriedly stepped forward to massage Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen, on the other hand, reclined on the chair and closed his eyes in enjoyment, just like a playful and noble son. Seeing his appearance, Long Qianche''s face immediately darkened. Is this worker too arrogant? He came to work, not to be a young master. How could he be so virtuous? And what happened to these workers? It''s really strange why each of them pleases him so much. When Yun Ruoyue saw this scene, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said: "This big man is too annoying, is he here to work? Seeing him like this, I don''t know, I thought he was here to enjoy happiness, it''s really annoying. " Long Qianche was startled, "Ruo Yue, do you know him?" Why does he feel that Wakatsuki is a little bit against this big man? Yun Ruoyue remembered that Chu Xuanchen pestered her every day and kissed her again, her eyes flashed. She hurriedly said, "I know, he''s new here. He helped Pei''er find things before." Seeing her twinkling eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. He said, "So that''s the case, his name is Da Zhuang?" Saying that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen. After looking at it, he realized that although this worker was dressed in shabby clothes, had messy hair, and had a messy beard, he looked very energetic and tall, with a distinctive temperament. It''s really strange, how can an ordinary worker have such a special temperament? "Brother Da Zhuang, so you are here, let us find it." At this moment, not far away, Cuihua''s excited voice came. Yun Ruoyue raised her eyes and saw that Cuihua was leading Xiaoshuang, Pei''er and the others, all of them carrying food, and surrounded Chu Xuanchen. Seeing them running over, Chu Xuanchen trembled with fright, and the grapes in his mouth fell to the ground. "Cui, Sister Cuihua, why are you here?" Seeing Cuihua''s jerking body, Chu Xuanchen''s scalp tingled with fright. As soon as Cuihua came over, she rushed towards Chu Xuanchen. She snatched the grapes from Chu Xuanchen''s hand, threw them on the ground, and smiled disdainfully: "Brother Da Zhuang, what''s so good about these grapes? Come on, I''ll make you deer antler soup, this deer antler soup is good for you. Nourishing yin and nourishing yang is very beneficial to you. "What?" Chu Xuanchen looked at the cup of deer antler soup in Cuihua''s hand, and his face turned red all of a sudden! "Deer antler soup, what, Big Zhuang brother, have you ever eaten it?" Cuihua said, shyly tossing the handkerchief in her hands, her teeth grinning open! Chu Xuanchen frowned speechlessly, "I don''t need it, you want to eat it yourself!" "Cuihua, Brother Dazhuang doesn''t want to drink your antler soup at all. Besides, does a man as powerful as Brother Dazhuang need to drink this kind of soup? Go away." As Xiaoshuang said, she pushed away Cuihua, then walked to Chu Xuanchen with a plate of cakes, and said with a smile, "Brother Da Zhuang, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake I made for you, made with the freshest sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus. .It can invigorate the middle and invigorate qi, detoxify and remove dampness, do you want to try it?" Chu Xuanchen helped his forehead helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m in good health, and I don''t want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake." "What about the spicy cold rabbit? Brother Da Zhuang, I know you have a heavy taste and don''t like these boring cakes, so I made a spicy cold rabbit for you. Would you like to try it?" The food box in his hand was opened, and Chu Xuanchen showed the spicy cold rabbit inside. Hearing this name, Chu Xuanchen got goosebumps all over his body. He looked at Pei Er dejectedly, "Who said I have a heavy taste?" Seeing this, Liu Ruyan rebuked indignantly, "No! Tutu is so cute, how can you eat Tutu?" With that said, he snatched the food box from Pei''er''s hand, and said sternly: "Peer, you are a girl, how can you bear to eat such a cute rabbit, you are too cruel." "Yes, it''s really cruel!" Mo Li also agreed with a serious face. Liu Ruyan said angrily, "In this way, I will confiscate this box of Spicy Cold Rabbit for you, and I will dispose of it." After he finished speaking, he winked at Mo Li next to him, and the two quickly picked up the food box, hid in an unoccupied corner excitedly, and fought for each other. At this time, the girls were already surrounding Chu Xuanchen, and everyone gave him the food in their hands, "Brother Da Zhuang, Tutu is so cute, let''s not eat Tutu, how about you eat my honeydew melon?" Chapter 3170： Jealous Big Zhuang "Brother Da Zhuang, try my pastries, melon seeds, and sour plum soup. These are all delicious." Seeing the women all surrounding him, Chu Xuanchen was so frightened that he quickly got up. As he stepped back, he said, "No, I''m not hungry, I''m really not hungry." "No, this is what we''ve worked so hard to do, how can you not give face?" Cuihua put her hands on her hips. "That''s right, if you don''t eat it, you look down on us!" Xiaoshuang pouted and snorted angrily. "No, you have to eat today, come, I''ll feed you!" "I feed you too!" After everyone said that, they picked up the food in the food box and stuffed it into Chu Xuanchen''s mouth. Chu Xuanchen was about to speak, when he opened his mouth, his mouth was filled with food. His mouth suddenly looked like a torn paper bag, which made him want to speak, but he couldn''t say a word, so he could only squeak and shout in place. "Deserved!" Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue burst out laughing. While laughing, she also looked at Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s expression, Long Qianche felt a little disappointed, she was so concerned about this big man. Moreover, this big Zhuang is obviously a big old man, and there are so many people who like him and worship him, as if he is the center of the place, which makes Long Qianche feel a strong sense of crisis. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Long Qianche gave a cold drink and walked towards Chu Xuanchen. Hearing this cold shout, everyone stopped. When everyone looked back, they saw the high priest walking over with a serious face. Everyone was so frightened that they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to play anymore. Seeing that the people who came were Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen immediately spat out the contents of his mouth, then put his arms around his chest, staring at Long Qianche with a cold and arrogant face, his eyes were like knives, as if he could kill people. This rotten person dared to kidnap his Yue''er, he really wanted to kill him on the spot. Seeing the hostility in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, Long Qianche was a little puzzled. This big man is not afraid of him, and his eyes are still very unrestrained, as if he is hostile to him. How is this going? "Young Master, are you here?" At this moment, the housekeeper hurried over and stared at Long Qianche flatteringly. Long Qianche looked at Chu Xuanchen and said solemnly, "Housekeeper, everyone is doing things, why can he not do things?" Long Qi, who was behind him, immediately answered, "That''s right, when we came just now, only Da Zhuang was sitting here eating melon seeds, eating snacks, and there were so many people serving him. Butler, did he come to work, or was he here? To be the eldest young master?" The housekeeper hurriedly said: "That''s right, son, Da Zhuang''s work has been done, and he can continue to work until the marriage house is repaired. He is now everyone''s technical guide, so he only needs to guide everyone in their work, no need Do it yourself." "Technical guidance? What skills does he know?" Long Qi said disdainfully. "Da Zhuang''s craftsmanship is very good. He can carve all kinds of patterns. Come and see, the patterns on these stones and furniture are all carved by Da Zhuang." The housekeeper said, and hurriedly walked to the large cloth-covered large buildings next to him. Stone. Then, as soon as he lifted the cloth, Long Qianche took a look inside and saw a lot of stones and furniture standing there. All kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects were carved on the stones and furniture, as well as various pictures of ladies and totems of Xueyue Kingdom. He was stunned for a moment, is this sturdy craftsman really so good? It was so good that he had nothing to say, and there was no reason to go to Da Zhuang again. At this time, Yun Ruoyue also walked over and looked at the stones carefully. Unexpectedly, although this big Zhuang hates, but the carved pattern is very beautiful. But thinking of his rudeness to her, her face immediately turned cold. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Ruoyue, do you like these carvings?" Yun Ruoyue said against her will: "It''s okay! So-so!" When Chu Xuanchen heard this, he immediately refused. He walked in front of Yun Ruoyue and said angrily, "Saint, I worked so hard to carve this out for you. You''re so careless?" Yue''er actually said that about his hard work, it hurts his heart too much! Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen, and said coldly, "You''re a poor sculptor in the first place. I said that you were so careless that you saved face. I don''t like any of these. It seems that you are not suitable for this job, so you should change it. Stay away!" Yun Ruoyue said against her will. She was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would pester her again, that Long Qianche would know about him forcibly kissing her, so she wanted to drive him away. Chu Xuanchen suddenly became impatient, "Holy maiden, I carved these with my heart, how could you say it''s bad? Do you have any aesthetics and vision?" "That''s right, Holy Maiden, I think Brother Da Zhuang carves very well, what kind of vision do you have!" Cuihua hurriedly came over, and stood in front of Chu Xuanchen. Xiaoshuang also said: "Saint, Brother Da Zhuang has really carved very well. If you don''t believe me, look at this." Saying that, Xiaoshuang pointed to a large stone that was thrown in the garbage. Yun Ruoyue walked over to take a look, and saw a small fat chicken with four sides upright carved on the big stone, she hurriedly said: "What is this? Did this chicken fall down?" "No, this is the picture of the phoenix spreading its wings carved by Brother Hei Niu." Xiaoshuang said. "What? This is a picture of a phoenix spreading its wings?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she almost slipped to the ground. Don''t tell her, the picture of this chick falling down is actually a phoenix spreading its wings? After Xiaoshuang nodded, she pointed to a large stone standing beside her, and said, "Saint, look at this picture again, this is what Brother Da Zhuang carved." Yun Ruoyue quickly looked over and saw a phoenix with wings ready to fly on the stone. The phoenix looked golden, majestic, vivid, and very beautiful! Yun Ruoyue curled her lips awkwardly, this is the real phoenix spreading its wings, right? Xiaoshuang immediately said: "How about it, Holy Maiden, is it better that Big Zhuang''s carving is much better!" "It''s alright, I can still watch it, but I don''t like it." Yun Ruoyue still said against her will. Long Qianche didn''t like this Da Zhuang very much either. He looked at the housekeeper and said, "Butler, besides Da Zhuang, is there no one else here who can carve patterns?" The housekeeper immediately said: "Young Master, don''t talk about this place, even the entire Xueyue Kingdom can''t find a master like Da Zhuang! If you want to carve a good pattern, you have to start practicing from a young age. I have tried many people. Only Da Zhuang carves the best." In other words, don''t dismiss Da Zhuang from me. Long Qianche had no choice but to say: "Well then! Let Da Zhuang continue to work here for the time being." As he said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue tenderly, and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand, "Ruoyue, if you don''t like these, then let''s ask Da Zhuang to re-carve them, how about we carve everything you like?" Chapter 3171： Showing affection in public, breaking morals "No carving, I have already done what I should do, why should I do it again?" Seeing that Long Qianche dared to hold Yue''er''s hand, Chu Xuanchen angrily passed through them, and even knocked them off. His hand was angered. "You, what are you doing?" Long Qianche looked at Chu Xuanchen with a dark face, he was so rude. Chu Xuanchen said disdainfully, "In broad daylight, can the two of you pay attention? Don''t be rude here, it''s just immoral and moral." He dared to hold Yue''er''s hand, even if he didn''t cut off Long Qianche''s hand. "The Holy Maiden and I are fiances. We hold hands as a matter of course. When is it your turn to be a servant?" Long Qianche''s face was ashen. Shouldn''t this big man be jealous of him? Jealous that he can have a noble saint, and he himself can only be a lowly worker here. He has seen this kind of jealousy a lot, and since he was a child, he knew that he had too many things, which led to many people who were jealous of him. This big man must be very jealous of him because he can''t marry a wife. Chu Xuanchen snorted disdainfully, "What about unmarried couples? Unmarried couples can flirt openly here regardless of etiquette and morality?" "you!" "Ah, it''s so hot, it''s killing me! It''s killing me!" Long Qianche was about to get angry when he was suddenly interrupted by the voices of Liu Ruyan and Mo Li. I saw the two of them running from the corner anxiously. As soon as the two ran over, they hurriedly said, "It''s so spicy, is there any sour plum soup I can borrow to drink?" "Deer antler soup is also fine." The two said, took the soup from the girls'' hands and drank it. Pei''er saw the swollen and throbbing mouths of the two of them, and the rabbit bones on the ground not far away. She pointed at Mo Li and Liu Ruyan angrily, and said angrily, "Okay, didn''t you two say that rabbits can''t be eaten? He even stole food behind our backs!" After Liu Ruyan drank a can of sour plum soup, she immediately felt much better. He pouted his red sausage mouth and said, "Miss Pei''er, I originally wanted to throw away the spicy rabbit head, but later I found it was too wasteful! I think that there are still many people outside who can''t eat and can''t bear to waste food. , so I ate them with tears." As he said that, he pursed his mouth with grief on his face. "Yes, I also endured great pain to eat it reluctantly. I don''t want to eat Tutu either, but we can''t be sinners who waste food!" Mo Li said, wiping the corners of his eyes sadly for the ones that didn''t exist. tears. "Hmph, you guys are just arguing." Pei Er snorted in anger, turned and ran away! Being interrupted by these people, Long Qianche couldn''t find any trouble for Da Zhuang for the time being. He looked up and saw that Da Zhuang was staring at him with a pair of sharp eyes, as if targeting him. Immediately, a feeling of unease filled his heart. He glanced at Dazhuang again, and always felt that this person was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. But he thought about it carefully, but couldn''t think of anything. - After leaving the construction site, Long Qianche sent Yun Ruoyue back to the Qing Theater. When he walked to the entrance of the Qing Theater, Long Qianche suddenly said: "Ruo Yue, have you noticed that this big and strange guy seems to be targeting me?" "Ah? No way, why didn''t I feel it?" Yun Ruoyue pretended not to notice. "I don''t know what''s going on, I always feel that he is very jealous of me, jealous that I have you." Long Qianche analyzed. Yun Ruoyue waved her hands hurriedly, "Isn''t that true? He has nothing to do with us, why should he be jealous of you? Qian Che, are you thinking too much?" "Maybe, maybe I feel wrong!" Long Qianche said, and said, "By the way, Ruo Yue, why do you hate that big Zhuang so much? Did he offend you?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly said, "No, he didn''t offend me, I just don''t like the patterns he carved!" Long Qianche was suspicious, "It''s really strange, when did such a powerful person come to the National Teacher''s Office." "It was the housekeeper who recruited him, and I don''t know where the housekeeper got it from." Yun Ruoyue said, for fear that Long Qianche would ask any more questions, she changed the subject, "Qianche, let''s not mention him, he It doesn''t matter, don''t let him affect our lives." "Yes, you are right, you are just a worker, let''s not take it to heart." Long Qianche nodded. After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she walked into the yard with some guilty conscience. She didn''t dare to talk to Long Qianche any more, for fear of revealing her secret. - On the other side, after seeing Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue leave, Feng Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief. He hurried to Chu Xuanchen''s side and whispered, "Brother Da Zhuang, tell me, did Long Qianche recognize you just now?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "No, if he recognized him, he would have drawn his sword long ago!" "That''s good, then I can rest assured!" Feng Qingyang nodded again and again. Mo Li came over and whispered, "Brother Da Zhuang, thanks to Brother Feng who designed a new look for you last night, you look like this, not to mention Long Qianche can''t recognize it, I''m afraid even the eldest princess can''t recognize it. come out." Because Wang Ye''s new look today is too rough and sharp. Looking at his stubborn stubble, messy hair, and rustic straw hat, this is completely different from the handsome young man before, it''s like a different person. It is generally difficult to recognize him unless he has lived with him for a long time. And this time the shape is different from the last time on the street, Pei''er and Long Qi couldn''t recognize the prince. - After Long Qianche returned to Feihong Pavilion, he thought about it carefully. He always felt that today this big and strange person seemed to be hostile to him. No, he has to continue to see tomorrow to see why this big man is upset with him. The next day, after Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue had lunch, the two continued to walk towards the construction site. Just after reaching the gate of the construction site, Long Qianche saw Da Zhuang walking through the crowd. He came here and there from time to time, instructing the workers to do their jobs, and the workers all listened to him, and he looked very prestigious and respected. Not only that, but the workers warmly called him Big Brother Da Zhuang, and asked questions around him, as if he was a leader. Even the butler, who has always been aloof, would follow behind Da Zhuang''s **** from time to time, wiping his sweat for Da Zhuang and fanning him at the same time. Seeing that everyone admired Da Zhuang so much, Long Qianche felt a sense of crisis in his heart. "Wow, Holy Maiden, look, Big Zhuang has started carving things again!" At this moment, Pei''er next to him suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Yun Ruoyue followed her voice and looked over, and saw that Chu Xuanchen had flown to a high shelf at some point, carving something for a thick pillar. Chapter 3172： big fell I saw that Chu Xuanchen''s movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, in one go, very refreshing. The carved pattern was also very beautiful, so no matter how much Yun Ruoyue hated him, she nodded involuntarily. Seeing her nodding, as if she was admiring Da Zhuang, a sudden jealousy appeared in Long Qianche''s eyes. For some reason, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable when he saw that guy. He suddenly took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said gently, "Ruoyue, come, let''s go and have a look." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, trying to break free from Long Qianche''s hand, but found that he was pulling it tightly. She simply stopped struggling and let him pull. When he reached the front of the wedding room, Long Qianche stopped. Then, he raised his head and glanced at Dazhuang who was not far away, the corners of his mouth twitching coldly. Didn''t this big man mock him and Ruo Yuexiu''s love yesterday? Then he will deliberately show it to him today, so that the old man knows that the more things he doesn''t like, the more they will do it. Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, there seems to be something on your face." "Really? What is there? You can help me take a look." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said without doubting him. Long Qianche said: "It seems that a small eyelash has fallen off here." "Oh, an eyelash, where is it?" Yun Ruoyue said, reaching out to wipe it. Long Qianche grabbed her hand and said gently, "Come on, I''ll take it off for you." Saying that, he put his hand on Yun Ruoyue''s face and touched it gently. On the shelf, Chu Xuanchen was concentrating on carving patterns. Suddenly, a worker beside him said, "Brother Da Zhuang, look quickly, the high priest and saintess are here, you see that they are in a good relationship, and they are very affectionate." Chu Xuanchen immediately looked down. When he saw it, he saw Long Qianche''s hand slipping across Yun Ruoyue''s face, and Long Qianche also reached out and rubbed Yueer''s head dotingly. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen felt that his chest was about to explode. Long Qianche dared to rub Yueer''s head, is this his exclusive move? He really wanted to jump right in and separate them. Just when he was very angry, he suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue holding Long Qianche''s face, standing on tiptoes, and talking to him there. Looking over from him, Yun Ruoyue turned her back to him, and he could see exactly what they were doing. But what is certain is that Yue''er is very gentle to Long Qianche, and the two of them seem to be flirting. Seeing this, his heart sank suddenly, and the movements in his hands also slowly stopped. At this moment, at the entrance of the construction site, Yun Ruoyue held Long Qianche''s face in her hands, and said doubtfully, "Qianche, where is the sand, why didn''t I see it?" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes uncomfortably, and said, "In my left eye, I feel so uncomfortable, Ruo Yue, please help me blow it away." "Okay, I''ll blow it right away, please bear with it." Yun Ruoyue said, and hurriedly blew into Long Qianche''s left eye. Then she said, "How is it? Has the sand come out?" "No, it''s still in my eyes, and I have to keep blowing." Long Qianche glanced at Da Zhuang above him from the corner of his eye, and found that Da Zhuang was looking at him with a cold expression, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. The more this big man is jealous of him, the more he wants to show his affection in front of him. Yun Ruoyue said: "Okay, just bear with me, I will continue to play." As she spoke, she blew **** Long Qianche''s eyes. On the shelf above, Chu Xuanchen''s expression became a little dazed when he saw this scene. He actually saw that Yue''er took the initiative to hold Long Qianche''s face and was talking to him, and the two were very close, like a pair of lovers in love. He wanted to rush down to stop them, but he stopped! If Long Qianche took the initiative, he would definitely stop it. But this is Yue''er taking the initiative, his heart is like someone is tearing it apart, it becomes **** and painful. Yue''er was so kind to Long Qianche, could it be that she really fell in love with him? He could not imagine such a result. At this time, Yun Ruoyue blew **** Long Qianche''s eyes a few times, and then said, "How is it, did you blow it out?" Long Qianche glanced at Dazhuang''s dark expression, and cocked the corner of his mouth proudly before saying, "It seems to have been blown out!" "Really? That''s great!" Yun Ruoyue said happily. "Ruoyue, thank you, you are so kind to me." Long Qianche said, and suddenly hugged Yun Ruoyue in his arms. "Qian Che..." Yun Ruoyue quickly wanted to struggle. Long Qianche had already hugged her tightly, "Ruo Yue, don''t leave me, let me hug her, okay?" "But there are many people watching here." Yun Ruoyue''s face was full of embarrassment. "I''m not afraid, we are a fiance, this is just and righteousness, no one can control it." Long Qianche said, seeing the big Zhuang above him bowing his head in deep thought, as if he was sad, the corner of his mouth was even more proud. He hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly again and whispered in her ear: "Ruoyue, don''t be afraid. In the future, when we get married, we have to do something more intimate than this. From now on, you have to learn to get used to it." "I..." Yun Ruoyue''s face was full of rejection when she heard this. She didn''t want to do anything intimate with Long Qianche at all, and she wasn''t even used to holding hands and hugging her. But he is obviously her fiance, and will be her husband in the future. Why does she reject him so much? So what should she do after they get married? The thought of that day is coming, she is full of resistance. "Oh, big brother, look, the son and the saint are still hugging, this relationship is really sweet..." Just when Chu Xuanchen was bowing his head in sadness, he heard workers gossip again. He looked up quickly and saw that Yun Ruoyue was being held tightly in Long Qianche''s arms, she was still leaning in his arms, the two of them looked incredibly sweet. This scene made his heart shatter, as if a ball of cotton was stuck in his heart. In a trance, he suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body fell straight down. Hearing a "bang", Chu Xuanchen had already fallen rapidly, and fell into the pile of firewood ruthlessly. "Someone fell!" "It seems to be Big Zhuang Brother, hurry up, go and have a look." "Brother Da Zhuang!" Mo Li and the others in the distance saw this scene, and they ran over in fright. Yun Ruoyue was being held by Long Qianche when she suddenly heard the sound of someone falling, she was so frightened that she wanted to push Long Qianche away, "Qianche, it seems that someone has fallen, hurry up, let''s go over and take a look." Long Qianche hugged her and didn''t let go, "Ruoyue, leave them alone and let me hug you again, okay?" "But someone fell, and life is at stake!" Yun Ruoyue worried. Long Qianche had already seen that it was Da Zhuang who fell, and he said expressionlessly: "You are not a doctor, and you don''t know how to treat diseases. Don''t worry, they will help him, you don''t have to worry." Having said that, he was still unwilling to let Yun Ruoyue go. Chapter 3173： The saint cares for him When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, "Qianche, why are you so cold-blooded? They are building a house for us, and I won''t be able to cure the disease, so I should go and see it, but A life!" As she said that, she struggled hard and broke free from Long Qianche''s embrace. Then, she quickly ran towards the construction site. "Ruoyue!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was angry, Long Qianche was a little impatient, and quickly followed. And Yun Ruoyue ignored Long Qianche at all. She rushed to the pile of firewood and saw that everyone was working together to help the injured up. She took another look and found that the injured person was Chu Xuanchen. She hurried over and said with concern, "How is it? Where did Da Zhuang fall?" "Saint, Big Zhuang seems to have fallen on his leg. You can see that his right leg is bleeding." Mo Li said excitedly. He didn''t expect that Wang Ye''s martial arts are so strong that he would fall down. What the **** is going on? Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen''s right leg, and saw that some pieces of wood were stuck on it, and there was a blood hole pierced by the wood. At the moment, blood was flowing, and it looked very scary. She hurriedly said, "Quick, Pei''er, go outside and ask for a doctor." "Yes, Saintess." After Peer finished speaking, she hurried to find the doctor. Yun Ruoyue quickly walked in front of Chu Xuanchen and looked at him worriedly, "Da Zhuang, how are you? Do you still feel your legs?" Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s caring voice, Chu Xuanchen''s face was very cold. Isn''t she kissing me with Long Qianche? What is he doing here again? "I''m fine, don''t worry about Saintess." Chu Xuanchen held back the pain in his legs, his eyes were cold, and there were a lot of pain and loss in the cold. Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that Chu Xuanchen''s attitude towards her was indifferent. She didn''t know why he did this. But he still hurriedly said: "Come on, help Da Zhuang over here and sit down, and I''ll help him look at his legs." "No need! Saintess should go to accompany your fianc. We are lowly people who are not worthy of the care of noble saints!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Chu Xuanchen''s ironic words made Yun Ruoyue startled. Long Qianche suddenly said coldly: "Ruo Yue, since he doesn''t accept your kindness, then leave him alone and let''s go." Saying that, he pulled up Yun Ruoyue and was ready to leave. "I''m not leaving!" Yun Ruoyue shook Long Qianche''s hand away, "Qianche, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it first, I''ll stay and see Da Zhuang." Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche had no choice but to say, "Well, I''m not leaving either, I''ll stay with you." At this time, Mo Li and the others had helped Chu Xuanchen to sit on the chair. Seeing the gurgling blood on Chu Xuanchen''s leg, Yun Ruoyue quickly walked over and said, "Come on, let me see your wound." I don''t know why, when she saw such a wound, her heart started to stir, and she wanted to go and bandage him, just like instinct. However, Chu Xuanchen refused: "I really don''t need it, don''t waste your time." "Da Zhuang, I said why are you like this? I kindly help you see the wound, why do you keep rejecting it?" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly crouched down and said stubbornly, "I don''t care, you give me the honesty. Sit down, I have to help you see it today." "Ruoyue, you''re not a doctor, let''s wait until the doctor arrives!" Long Qianche said, he hoped that Yun Ruoyue would change her mind. Yun Ruoyue said: "It''s okay, I''ll help him clean up the wound first. You see there are so many sawdust on it. If it''s not cleaned up in time, I''m afraid his wound will worsen." As she said that, she lifted Chu Xuanchen''s trouser legs to reveal his wound. At this moment, on the knee of Chu Xuanchen''s right leg, there was a blood hole the size of a thumb. Next to the blood hole, there were a lot of small sawdust, which made her panic. Regardless of whether Chu Xuanchen agreed or not, she took out a handkerchief, and while helping him stop the bleeding, she helped him pull up these small sawdust. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s movements were very careful and professional and skilled, Chu Xuanchen seemed to see her before. That''s how she healed him before. It turned out that although she lost her memory, her instinct to heal is still there, which means that she is his child. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue cared so much about Chu Xuanchen, Long Qianche suddenly burst into jealousy. This big man is just a worker, why does Ruo Yue care about him so much? When he came back that day, he also had some wounds on his body, but Ruo Yue never asked him a word. Could it be that in Ruo Yue''s heart, he couldn''t even compare to an ordinary worker? Thinking of this, his heart went wild with jealousy, and his right hand clenched into a fist. "Saint, Doctor Liu is here!" At this time, Pei Er had already run over quickly with a gray-haired old doctor. "The doctor is here? That''s great!" Yun Ruoyue quickly got up and said to the doctor, "Doctor Liu, come and show Da Zhuang, he is seriously injured." "Yes, Holy Maiden." After Dr. Liu finished speaking, he quickly put down the medicine box on his body. Then, he opened the medicine cabinet and started looking for medicine in a pile of bottles and jars. At this time, Yun Ruoyue suddenly picked up a bottle of hemostatic medicine and a bottle of Jinchuang medicine, and said, "Doctor Liu, do you use these two medicines?" Doctor Liu looked surprised, "Holy maiden, these two medicines, how did you know? Have you studied medicine?" Long Qianche and Pei''er were a little nervous when they heard this. Yun Ruoyue said: "No, but isn''t it written on the hemostatic medicine and Jinchuang medicine? I think we should stop the bleeding for Da Zhuang first, then clean his wound, and then give him Jinchuang medicine after cleaning. Medicine, and finally bandaging, are you right?" "Yes, yes, you said it word for word, that''s it." Dr. Liu said, giving Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up. Yun Ruoyue said, "Alright then, Doctor Liu, let me help you out!" "Okay." Doctor Liu said. After the two finished speaking, they started to act. Then, the two cleaned up the sawdust on Chu Xuanchen''s legs, and Doctor Liu suddenly said: "Saint, this little brother''s wound is not small, it seems that he needs a few stitches. But I am old, and my eyesight is dim. I can''t see clearly, we have to find someone with a little medical knowledge to stitch this brother." "Needle? I can try it." For some reason, Yun Ruoyue was surging when she saw the wound, and wanted to sew it up. She seemed to have the urge to heal and save people in her heart, and she didn''t know what was going on. Doctor Liu hurriedly said: "Okay, then you try it, I will guide you by the side." "No problem." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and without waiting for Doctor Liu''s instructions, she found the needle and thread in his medicine cabinet. Then, she put the needle and thread on, and then took it to the fire and sterilized it. After disinfecting the poison, she walked up to Chu Xuanchen and started stitching her. Chapter 3174： Why are you so cold-blooded? I saw that her stitching gesture was very neat, the sewing was fast and good, and Chu Xuanchen''s wound was sewed up in a few seconds, and everyone was surprised. Then, she hurriedly sprinkled the gold wound medicine on Chu Xuanchen''s wound, picked up the gauze, and skillfully bandaged him. As a result, before Doctor Liu spoke, she bandaged Chu Xuanchen''s wound. Doctor Liu suddenly looked puzzled, "Holy maiden, haven''t you studied medicine? Why are your stitching techniques and bandaging skills so good? Much better than my apprentices!" "Uh, I don''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s like sewing clothes!" Yun Ruoyue laughed. Dr. Liu waved his hand, "No, you know how to use fire to sterilize silver needles, and your dressing skills are also very professional. People who have never practiced will not be so skilled at all. Have you studied medicine before?" Seeing this, Long Qianche was a little flustered and said, "Doctor Liu, it''s like this. The Holy Maiden often bandaged the injured animals when she was a child. Over time, she will!" "So that''s the case, I''ll just say, it''s impossible for someone who has never done it to do such a good job. It turns out that the Holy Maiden has learned it before." Dr. Liu smiled and captivated his beard. Yun Ruoyue touched her head with some doubts, has she bandaged the wounds of small animals before? Why is there no impression in her mind? Maybe her memory hasn''t fully recovered, so she can''t remember. Chu Xuanchen glanced at Long Qianche with a sneer. It seems that Long Qianche lied to Yue''er, making Yue''er think that she has no medical skills. I never thought that a lie like this would depend on many other lies to make up for it. When the time comes, he slowly exposes him to see how round he is. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Da Zhuang, your wound has been bandaged, you can''t move for the time being, you need to rest well, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to change your medicine." "Then what about my life?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Yun Ruoyue said: "You are injured now, of course you can''t work anymore, you have to rest well." "But if I rest, some people may not give me wages." Chu Xuanchen said, and gave Long Qianche a displeased look. When Long Qianche saw Chu Xuanchen, he was furious. He put his hands behind his back and said in a cold voice: "The people in the teacher''s office in our country do things, you don''t have to worry. Since you are injured, you should take good care of your injury. We will never give you wages." "That''s about the same!" Chu Xuanchen said. "It''s great to get paid to recover from an injury!" Mo Li said excitedly when he heard it. Great, so the prince can rest with pay! At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern, "Da Zhuang, can you try to walk on one foot?" Seeing that she cared so much about herself, Chu Xuanchen felt a lot better. He tried to stand up, but his legs became weak, and he sat on the chair again, "No, my legs hurt so much, I can''t walk at all." "It seems that you need a crutch, so let the Hei Niu and the others take you back to the room first, and then I''ll find you a crutch." Yun Ruoyue said. "Thank you!" Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Thinking of how close Yue''er was with Long Qianche just now, he felt very uncomfortable. In this way, Mo Li, Liu Ruyan and others joined forces to help Chu Xuanchen to his room to rest. And Yun Ruoyue kept staring at Chu Xuanchen''s back, as if she cared about him. Seeing her expression, Long Qianche''s jealousy grew stronger and stronger. "Ruoyue, come here, I have something to tell you." After he finished speaking in a cold voice, he pulled Yun Ruoyue to a place where no one was nearby. Seeing the anger on Long Qianche''s face, Yun Ruoyue was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong with Qianche?" Long Qianche clenched his fists and said with a livid face: "Ruo Yue, why did you care so much about that big man just now?" Yun Ruoyue said in amazement: "He is injured, it is the injured person, of course I should care about him." "But he''s just an outsider, a worker, and Pei''er also hired a doctor for him. Do you need to do it yourself?" Thinking of Yun Ruoyue''s concern for that old man, Long Qianche became mad with jealousy. Yun Ruoyue said in disbelief, "Qian Che, what happened to the workers? Workers are human too, shouldn''t they care?" "But you are a saint, your status is noble, you don''t need to pay attention to this kind of person." Long Qianche said coldly. "No, it is precisely because I am a saint that I have to love my people more and shoulder the responsibility of saving the country and the people." Yun Ruoyue said, seriously, "Qian Che, no matter who falls down today, I will care about him. In my opinion, everyone in this world is equal, there is no class distinction, they are workers, but they should also be respected by us, because without their support, there would be no royal family and Xue Yue Kingdom. , we should be more grateful to them. Hearing these words, Long Qianche was shocked! The great wizard has already sealed Yun Ruoyue''s previous memories, but she didn''t expect that she still has previous thoughts, and even remembers her previous medical skills. Has her memory recovered? It seemed that he had to ask the great wizard to consolidate her memory again. Thinking of her concern for Da Zhuang just now, the jealousy in his eyes became even more intense, and he said, "Ruo Yue, you can do this, but do you think that you are paying too much attention to this Da Zhuang?" Yun Ruoyue was surprised, "I pay too much attention to him? How is that possible? I treat him the same as everyone else, there is no difference." Joke, how could she be too concerned about that neuropathy? Does she treat everyone equally? If someone else was injured today, she would also help take care of them. "No, you care more about him. As soon as he fell down, you were anxious to care about him, more than others." Long Qianche said coldly. Yun Ruoyue looked helpless, "Qian Che, how did you become like this? Could it be that I care a little about him, but just pay too much attention to him?" Speaking of which, she was full of disappointment, "Also, when he fell down just now, you asked me to leave him alone. When did you become so cold-blooded?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue getting angry, Long Qianche suddenly became anxious. He hurriedly said: "Ruo Yue, I didn''t mean that, but I found that you cared more about him than me. When I came back that day, I was actually injured, but you didn''t ask me a word. I saw you just now. So concerned about him, I couldn''t hold back for a while, that''s why I''m like this, sorry." Seeing the pain in Long Qianche''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue''s heart softened. She hurriedly said: "Qian Che, I''m sorry, I didn''t even know you were injured, why didn''t you tell me? Where are you injured?" If he told her, she would definitely care about him. Long Qianche said lightly: "It''s just some minor injuries, you don''t have to worry about it, and I don''t want you to worry, so I didn''t tell you." After speaking, he put his hand on Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder and said, "Ruoyue, my injury is not really a big problem. Maybe... Maybe I care about you too much and am afraid of losing you, so I worry about gains and losses, and A worker is jealous. Actually, I know that you don''t like Da Zhuang at all, but I just can''t control myself. Maybe, maybe I think he gets more from you than I do. I think that as your fianc, But I''m not even a worker, I think I''m a failure, so..." Saying that, he shook his head sadly. Chapter 3175： give him crutches Seeing Long Qianche''s pained appearance, Yun Ruoyue felt very uncomfortable. It turned out that she ignored him too much recently, didn''t care about him, and didn''t get close to him, that''s why he did this. However, she really couldn''t get close to him. She couldn''t think of him as her crush at all. She was also very resistant to this marriage in her heart, so she chose to escape, deliberately neglected him, and alienated him. She didn''t expect to make him suffer so much, and she immediately blamed herself in her heart. She looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, Qian Che, maybe I neglected you recently. But why do you think so? You actually think that you are not as strong as you are in my heart? How is it possible that you are me? My fianc, Da Zhuang and I are not even friends. In my heart, of course you are much more important than him!" Having said this, Yun Ruoyue blinked her eyes with some guilt. Long Qianche was so easy to be jealous, she didn''t dare let him know that Da Zhuang was pestering her! Hearing this, the expression on Long Qianche''s face finally eased. He whispered: "I''m sorry, maybe happiness came too suddenly, I''m afraid I can''t catch it, so I''m angry with you." Yun Ruoyue said generously, "Fool, it''s alright, don''t blame yourself, let''s go back first!" "it is good." After Long Qianche nodded, he and Yun Ruoyue walked towards the Qing Cinema. Along the way, his heart was heavy. He suddenly found that even without this big man, he was very uneasy, because this happiness was stolen by him by improper means, and it did not belong to him. He knew that Yun Ruoyue didn''t like him, everything was his wishful thinking, and it was difficult for a strong man. That''s why he was afraid of losing her and felt insecure. Recently, he has often wondered, is everything now a dream? He was really afraid that one day Yun Ruoyue would hate him and leave him after thinking about the past. So he was uneasy and worried. He was worried that he would lose her after this lie was exposed. Yun Ruoyue was walking when she suddenly found that Long Qianche was in a daze. She glanced at him and found that he was a little uneasy, and asked, "Qian Che, what''s the matter with you? Is there any discomfort?" "Ah? I didn''t, I didn''t feel uncomfortable." Long Qianche was startled, and the smile on his face was very reluctant. That''s what it''s like to lie to other people, it''s not at all uncomfortable. But the bow did not turn back. He has told a lot of lies, and must be filled with more lies. He couldn''t leave Yun Ruoyue at all, so no matter how many lies he told, he would keep her by his side. Seeing Long Qianche''s worried look, Yun Ruoyue was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She suddenly said, "Qian Che, did I often treat injured animals before?" Long Qianche nodded quickly, "Of course, you have been kind-hearted since you were a child, and you have saved many animals, so you will bandage your wounds." "I see, I didn''t expect that I still have such skills. It seems that if someone gets hurt in the future, I can still play a role." Yun Ruoyue smiled happily. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s happy smile, Long Qianche suddenly felt a little guilty. With her medical skills, it''s more than just playing a role, can it be brought back to life? It''s just that he didn''t dare to tell her this, for fear that she would doubt his own life experience. However, he was also very sorry. She is obviously a world-renowned genius doctor, who can treat many people, soars in the sky in style, spreads her wings freely, and is famous for the ages. Now, because of his selfishness, he wants to be bound by him here and be an ordinary woman, which makes him uncomfortable. But thinking that if he told her the truth, he would lose her forever, so he didn''t have the courage to say it. He can only take all the false things as real. - After Mo Li and the others helped Chu Xuanchen to his room, they helped Chu Xuanchen to sit down on a chair. Looking at the wound on Chu Xuanchen''s knee, Mo Li looked worried, "Your Highness, aren''t you good at martial arts? Why did you fall so badly?" "Yeah, with your martial arts, you could have avoided injury at the time, so why did you fall like this?" Liu Ruyan was also very puzzled. Wang Ye is a **** of war who can defeat a hundred on the battlefield, how can he be so easily injured. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes lightly, "It''s nothing." Mo Li was right, with his martial arts, he couldn''t fall at all. It was just that he felt very uncomfortable at the time, so he simply gave up on saving himself, and fell straight down. He didn''t know why he was like this at the time, maybe the moment he saw Yue''er getting close to Long Qianche, he lost his fighting spirit! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was unwilling to answer, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan looked at each other helplessly. It seems that the prince should have been hit by the scene of the concubine and Long Qianche''s love, so he didn''t want to save himself. Otherwise, with his martial arts, this height can''t hurt him at all. Then, after Chu Xuanchen rested for a while, Pei''er''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Brother Da Zhuang, the saintess is here to see you!" Hearing Yue''er coming, Chu Xuanchen was excited. But remembering how close she was to Long Qianche before, his expression suddenly became lonely. "Holy Maiden, please." At this time, Mo Li had already brought Yun Ruoyue in. "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue walked in, she saw Chu Xuanchen sitting there coldly, with a layer of frost on her face. She walked over and said, "Da Zhuang, how are you, are you feeling better?" "What are you doing here?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, turning his head to the side. Yun Ruoyue was stunned, why is Chu Xuanchen so strange today? Why are you always angry with her? At this time, Pei''er said, "Brother Zhuang, the Holy Maiden is afraid that you will be inconvenient to move after you are injured, so she specially found a pair of crutches for you, do you want to try it?" Saying that, she has already handed a pair of wooden crutches to Chu Xuanchen. Who knew that Chu Xuanchen would not accept her love at all, he said sarcastically: "No need, we low-class people can''t bear the kindness of the saint." "You! Da Zhuang, I kindly found a cane for you, why are you doing this?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s attitude, Yun Ruoyue was also angry. "I didn''t want you to be kind, you can leave me alone, just go to your fianc!" Chu Xuanchen said angrily. Mo Li and Liu Ruyan looked at each other and shook their eyebrows. Seeing Wang Ye like this, he was jealous, and he ate a big vat of vinegar. Mo Li immediately said: "It seems that there is a bit of a misunderstanding between Brother Da Zhuang and the Saintess. So, Pei''er, why don''t we go out first and let Brother Da Zhuang and the Saintess talk alone, so as to clear the misunderstanding?" "This..." Peer hesitated. Since the Saintess was implanted with a new memory, the National Teacher''s House has been regarded as her home, so the National Teacher has eased her supervision and removed the guards who had followed her before. But even so, she still did not want to be separated from the saint. Chapter 3176： It was just blowing sand At this time, Liu Ruyan suddenly walked over, grabbed Pei''er''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Sister Pei''er, the spicy cold rabbit you made last time was delicious, how did you do it? Can''t teach us? We can do it for Da Zhuang''s body." "Make it for Da Zhuang?" Pei Er said excitedly. "Of course, you see that Da Zhuang has suffered such a serious injury. Of course, he needs to eat some meat to replenish his body." Liu Ruyan rolled her eyes and said. "But didn''t you say that Tutu is so cute, don''t eat Tutu?" Pei Er hesitated. "Then don''t want rabbits, you want cattle, or sheep and ducks, okay?" Liu Ruyan said in a sullen voice. "Okay then! If you want beef, let''s cook some beef for Brother Da Zhuang!" Peer finished speaking, only to realize that she actually learned Liu Ruyan''s tone, one bite at a time. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bite on the spot. Cut off your tongue. "Okay, Big Zhuang is hungry! Let''s go, let''s go!" Liu Ruyan said, and Mo Li supported Pei''er from left to right, and dragged her out. After they all left, the room became very quiet. The atmosphere around here is also very dignified, as if there is a lot of gunpowder in the air, as long as a little spark, all of these gunpowder can be ignited. Chu Xuanchen sat there with a sullen face, still did not speak. Yun Ruoyue finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she said coldly, "Da Zhuang, I didn''t offend you, did I? Why do you have such an attitude towards me?" She really didn''t understand, they had nothing to do with each other, he also gave her temper, and she didn''t owe him anything. Chu Xuanchen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Ruoyue, "I said, I don''t need your concern, I can''t bear it!" "Do you think I want to care about you? If it wasn''t for your sake of building a marriage room for us, I wouldn''t be bothered to care about you." Yun Ruoyue also said angrily. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became more jealous and more angry, "The marriage room, the marriage room, you are my wife, how can you marry Long Qianche?" The hardest thing is that he, a husband, has to build a marriage room for them, which is really ridiculous. Yun Ruoyue said: "So you still regard me as your wife? Are you still so obsessed with it? If I knew you still thought so, I shouldn''t care about you." "It''s not that I''m obsessed, it''s the truth." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to startle the snake, or if he didn''t want to secretly find out why Yue''er had become like this, he would have confronted Long Qianche long ago, so why did he need to suffer so much. Having said this, he snorted coldly, "But you have been deceived by Long Qianche for a long time, and you will not believe what I say. You have long forgotten me and our oath, You are even there with Long Qianche, and you love him now, so what are you doing to provoke me?" Yun Ruoyue was greatly astonished, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I have a relationship with him?" "Just now, before I fell, wasn''t it?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of sarcasm. It was also because he saw how close they were that he was in a trance and fell down accidentally. Yun Ruoyue remembered the scene just now, and hurriedly shook her head, "You''re just talking nonsense, how can I be so friendly with him? That''s... That''s because sand got in his eyes just now, and he asked me to help him blow the sand away, are you? Didn''t you misunderstand something?" "What? Are you blowing sand for him?" Chu Xuanchen was stunned. "Of course, there is sand in his eyes. If I don''t help him, who will help him?" Yun Ruoyue said anxiously. After she finished speaking, she realized, why did she explain to Chu Xuanchen in such a hurry? They have nothing to do, she doesn''t need to explain to him at all! Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s answer, Chu Xuanchen''s mood was not so uncomfortable. It turned out that Yue''er was just blowing sand to Long Qianche, and they didn''t care about me. However, they were still hugging at the time, and he was still in a bad mood. He curled his lips coldly, "Even if you didn''t kiss me, but you hugged each other! If I hadn''t seen how close you are, I wouldn''t have fallen." Yun Ruoyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen fell off the shelf because of her. But she didn''t think she was wrong, she said coldly, "Qian Che is my fianc, what happened to us? What does it have to do with you?" Chu Xuanchen stood up angrily, "It has nothing to do with me? I am your husband, have you ever thought about how I feel? Ah..." Speaking of which, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the wound, and the pain made him almost unsteady. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen, "Look at you, you know that you are injured, but you have to stand up, so when will your injury heal?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue caring about herself, Chu Xuanchen''s heart softened. He sat down on the chair slumped and said lightly, "Forget it, you can''t remember anything anyway. It''s useless for me to say this, let''s go!" In fact, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t blame Yue''er at all, Yue''er was the victim. But remembering the scene just now, he still felt a pain in his heart and didn''t want to speak. Seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, Yun Ruoyue said, "Then do you still want this crutch?" "Let''s put it there! It''s better than nothing!" Chu Xuanchen looked reluctant. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s stinky face, Yun Ruoyue really wanted to beat him up. But thinking that he was injured, she said, "That''s fine! Then you need to recuperate first, and I''ll go first!" Saying that, she walked out coldly. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Zhang Erwa before Da Zhuang and helping Pei''er, she wouldn''t be bothered to care about him, but he didn''t expect him to give her a temper. Chu Xuanchen also always had a cold face, unwilling to take a look at Yun Ruoyue''s back. "Master, the saint is gone?" At this moment, Mo Li walked in. Chu Xuanchen ignored him and did not speak. Mo Li looked at the crutches on the table and said, "Master, I don''t think you like this pair of crutches, should I throw them away?" Saying that, he picked up the pair of crutches and was about to throw it away. "What are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen suddenly stood up and snatched the crutches, "This is my thing, how could you throw it around without my permission?" "Oh, I see your face is so bad, I thought you didn''t like it!" Mo Li joked. "I don''t like it, can''t I use it? At least it can help me walk." Chu Xuanchen said, clipping the two crutches under his arms, and limping with them. Seeing him like this, Mo Li touched his nose. What a duplicitous prince, he clearly likes it so badly that he has to put on a bad face. - Chu State, Xian Wang''s Mansion In the past few days, Liu''er has nightmares every night, and often wakes up from her sleep. Chapter 3177： Liu Ers explanation After going through that incident, she became unhappy and very dull. When no one was around, she would often hide under the quilt and cry secretly. She is now very afraid of strangers and does not like to communicate with others. She is even more timid and less confident than before. King Xian knew that she had suffered a lot of psychological trauma to become like this. And all of this was caused by his wife. In order to atone for Nalan Meng, in order to make up for Nalan Meng''s fault, he often came to take care of Liu Er and take care of Liu Er. Liu Er''s mood is very unstable, and she often has world-weary thoughts. King Xian is afraid that she will do stupid things when she is alone, so as long as he is free, he will personally guard her. He was even afraid that when he was away, Nalan Meng would send someone to hurt Liu Er, so sometimes he stayed in front of her bed all night. But even with King Xian guarding her, Liu Er still slept unsettled. She would still wake up suddenly screaming, then hug her body tightly, and curl up on the bedside tremblingly, with a look of panic and helplessness on her face, like a poor little beast. Seeing Liu Er like this, King Xian felt even more remorse and sadness in his heart. The fact that King Xian took care of Liu Er so quickly spread to Nalan Meng''s ears. After Nalan Meng heard Zhi Shu''s words, the eyes on his face were light, and he didn''t seem to have any expression. Seeing Nalan Meng''s reaction, Zhi Shu became anxious, "The princess, the prince lives in that woman''s room every night, don''t you have any reaction at all? Are you really not angry?" Nalan Meng narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Why should I be angry? Are they worthy of making this county master angry?" Zhishu gritted his teeth bitterly, "This Yun Ruoliu, I didn''t expect her to look weak, but she actually has such a deep scheming. I don''t know what she said to the prince, and the prince was so fascinated by her that her whole heart was in her heart. ." "I''m mad at me, I''m really mad at me!" Sang Li next to him couldn''t listen anymore, he said angrily, "How could the prince become like this? What does he think of the county master? The county master, he knew he was You shouldn''t have married such a person in the first place!" "The most important thing is that now the prince actually misunderstood the county master, thinking that the county master sent someone to bully Yun Ruoliu, causing the county master to carry such a bad name in vain. I am really not reconciled." Zhi Shu also blushed with anger. Hearing this, Nalan Meng suddenly said: "Yes, it must be Yun Ruoliu who is framing me, I can''t be framed in vain. Zhishu, let''s go, let''s go to Ting Yage, I''m going to ask Yun Ruoliu to clarify!" "Okay, I support you, I have long wanted to uncover the true face of this woman!" Zhishu rolled up his sleeves angrily. - Then, a few people walked towards Ting Yage. When she arrived at Ting Ya Pavilion, Nalan Meng found several guards standing at the door of Ting Ya Pavilion, and she immediately went inside. "Prince Concubine, please stop, sorry, the prince said, no one is allowed to step into this place without his orders." At this time, a guard came over and coldly stopped in front of Nalan Meng. Nalan Meng''s heart froze, and she stood there in disbelief, "What did you say? Say it again." She did not expect that King Xian would treat her like this. The guard said coldly, "Sorry, Crown Princess, you can''t go in!" "Presumptuous!" Sang Li suddenly came out and raised his sword in front of the guard, "What are you? You dare to stop the Crown Princess? Where is the Crown Prince, where is he, we want to see him!" Seeing Sang Li''s fierce eyes, the guard swallowed timidly, "Prince, he went to court, not here." "Where''s that **** Yun Ruoliu?" Sang Li''s eyes were like copper bells. The guard immediately said: "Inside, the prince said that no one is allowed to go in and disturb Miss Liu''er." "Excuse me? Even a little Yun Ruoliu dares to step on our county master''s head? Get out of the way!" Sang Li reached out and pushed the guards away coldly. Nalan Meng immediately walked into the courtyard with Zhishu. The guards still wanted to stop them, but Sang Li glared at them, "Whoever dares to block the way of the Crown Princess will be against the Nalan family. If you want to die, stop!" As he said that, he had already blocked it like a mountain, so frightened that the guards did not dare to go forward. At this time, Zhishu said angrily: "The county lord, it''s really annoying, how could the prince treat you like this? If you knew he was this kind of person, you might as well marry the Wuxiang prince." Nalan Meng said coldly, "Do you think it would be better to marry Prince Wuxiang than now?" Man, isn''t that the case? Like three wives and four concubines, all kinds of women. But she doesn''t care about these now, she just wants to ask Yun Ruoliu to clarify. As she said that, she had already entered the wing where Liu Er stayed. At this moment, Liu Er was sitting alone at the table copying Buddhist scriptures. When she saw Nalan Meng and Zhi Shu walking in, she trembled abruptly, she was very frightened, "Tai...Prince Concubine, why are you here?" Zhishu saw the Buddhist scriptures on the table, and immediately said: "Yun Ruoliu, you are a fox, you still have the face to copy Buddhist scriptures here? A woman like you who only uses means to rob other men, is also worthy of copying Buddhist scriptures? You? Aren''t you afraid of insulting these Buddhist scriptures?" Liu''er shook her head quickly, "Sister Zhishu, I didn''t rob the prince, really, there is nothing between me and him." "Don''t make excuses! Now everyone knows that the prince stays with you every night, and the two of you sleep together every day. How dare you deny it?" Zhishu said angrily. "We don''t have any." Liu''er turned pale and hurriedly turned her head to explain to Nalan Meng, "Prince Concubine, have you misunderstood? I really don''t have anything with His Royal Highness, and he''s only here for the past few days. With me, we didn''t do anything." "You didn''t do anything? Who believed?" Nalan Meng said coldly, "Yun Ruoliu, do you take me for a fool? I ask you, why did you tell the prince that I sent someone to bully you? " Liu Er immediately shook his head, "I didn''t, Crown Princess, I really didn''t say these words to the Crown Prince." "You haven''t? You still dare to deny it now?" Nalan Meng gritted her teeth. Liu Er hurriedly said, "I really don''t have it. My coachman said it at the time." "Your coachman, why did he say that?" Nalan Meng narrowed his eyes sharply. "He also listened to those scoundrels. Those scoundrels said that they belonged to you. They said that if I dared to offend you, they would destroy my innocence..." Thinking of what happened that day, Liu Er was still I have lingering fears. "Which bad guys, is this true or false?" Nalan Meng frowned faintly, very doubtful in her heart. "Really, those scoundrels were so terrifying at the time. They had their faces covered, knives in their hands, and even killed the driver. If the Crown Prince hadn''t come down in time, I might have died," Liu Er said. Chapter 3178： find suspicious Seeing that Liu''er didn''t seem to be lying, Nalan Meng frowned. Could it be that someone really used her name to bully Liu Er? Who sent these people? She suddenly glanced at Sang Li outside and was shocked. When they went shopping, Sang Li left and went to look for a toilet for a while. Could it be someone he sent? At this time, Zhishu said coldly: "County Lord, don''t listen to this woman''s sophistry. Who knows whether what she said is true or false? Maybe she made it up to frame you." "I didn''t, I really didn''t make up a lie, please believe me." Liu''er shook her head anxiously. Nalan Meng suddenly fluttered his sleeves and said domineeringly: "Yun Ruoliu, I tell you, I don''t care whether what you say is true or false, in short, I am the mistress of the Prince''s Mansion. You can live here, but don''t go too far. , please also keep the rules of the Prince''s Mansion for me!" She''s not easy to mess with! Her inverse scales are also not allowed to be touched. Liu Er hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Zhishu snorted coldly, "Yun Ruoliu, we know that the prince spoils you, but please remember your identity. Don''t think that you will be arrogant and arrogant if you get the prince''s pet for a few days. I warn you, if you dare to go too far, I will never let you go!" "Once you know the book, needless to say!" Nalan Meng said lightly. Zhi Shu glared at Liu Er fiercely, gasping for breath in resentment, if it wasn''t for the princess''s refusal, she really wanted to tear this bitch''s face off. Liu''er quickly looked at Nalan Meng and said sincerely, "Prince Concubine, the prince didn''t spoil me, he just saw me as weak, so he left me here to take care of my body, we really didn''t do anything. In fact, I am still clean body." Liu''er said, her voice became very small, like a mosquito. Nalan Meng was stunned, Liu Er was still innocent? Is this true or false? "You''ve lived with the prince for a few days, and you''re still innocent? Who would believe it?" Zhi Shu snorted coldly. Liu Er''s eyes were red, and she quickly explained, "Really, I''m really innocent, nothing happened to me and the prince. But I know, you won''t believe me no matter what I say. Come on, all this It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have gone to the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, let alone the Prince''s Mansion. Don''t worry, I''ll leave right away, and I''ll never embarrass you." In fact, she wanted to leave for a long time, but King Xian kept her, so she had to stay here for a few days temporarily. "Enough! This is your business, it has nothing to do with me, Zhishu, let''s go!" Nalan Meng said, and walked out coldly. Zhishu glared at Liu''er angrily, "If you know the interest, you will know what to do, you can do it yourself!" After she finished speaking, she quickly chased Nalan Meng out. - After Nalan Meng walked out of Ting Ya Pavilion, Sang Li hurried over, "County Master, how are you asking? Does Yun Ruoliu admit it?" Nalan Meng gave Sang Li a meaningful look, "She didn''t admit it, Sang Li, come here, I have something to tell you." After Nalan Meng finished speaking, she walked towards the deserted lake. Sang Li hurriedly followed, wonderingly: "What''s the matter, county master?" Nalan Meng scrutinized Sang Li, "Sang Li, tell me the truth, did you send someone to bully Yun Ruoliu?" Sang Li was horrified, "County Lord, why do you think it''s me?" "Because that day when we were relaxing, you suddenly left." Nalan Meng said. "County Master, didn''t I say it? I was in a hurry at the time, I was looking for the latrine, I didn''t find anyone to bully Yun Ruoliu." "How could Sang Li dare to take charge of things that the county master didn''t order?" "It''s really not you?" Nalan Meng said. Sang Li nodded, "Really, Sang Li dares to promise that it''s not me. Besides, if I really did it, how could I go under your banner? Isn''t this a case for others?" "Okay, I believe you." Nalan Meng said in a deep voice, "Yun Ruoliu said that the people who bullied her at the time said they were out of anger for me. They not only wanted to insult her, but also killed her family. Coachman. You say, is what she said true or false?" Sang Li said, "I heard Mo Yu say at the time that a driver was indeed killed at the scene. It doesn''t look like it was fake." Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "County Lord, if Yun Ruoliu didn''t lie, could someone really bully her and use your name?" "Really?" Nalan Meng gritted her teeth fiercely, with chills in her eyes, "So, there is someone else who bullied Yun Ruoliu, and that person is still using my name, you say, who would he be? " Sang Li shook his head, "My subordinates can''t think of it." "I can''t think of it, but I always feel that this is a conspiracy against the county master." Zhishu said. "And after that person did this, he could provoke the relationship between the princess and the prince, and at the same time insult Yun Ruoliu. Then who is this person?" Sang Li touched his chin. "Could it be Prince Wuxiang?" Zhishu said in disbelief. Sang Li shook his head, "Probably not, Prince Wuxiang has returned to China long ago, and he has no time to do these things." "Could it be the prince''s enemy in the court? Those people knew that the Nalan family was now supporting the prince, so they deliberately designed this scene to divide the Nalan family and the prince. In this case, the Nalan family would no longer support the prince, those People can pull the prince off the horse!" Zhishu analyzed. "It''s very possible, but in the Chu Dynasty, there are many people who are cloudy, foggy, and scheming. I don''t know who is behind the scenes." Sang Li''s expression was very confused. "It seems that only by catching the killers who bullied Yun Ruoliu can we know the truth." Zhi Shu said. Nalan Meng immediately said: "Then what are you waiting for? Sang Li, send someone to investigate quickly, and you must find out those killers!" "Yes, county master, this subordinate will go to investigate." After Sang Li finished speaking, he quickly retreated. Seeing Sang Li''s back, Nalan Meng sighed. Unexpectedly, she and King Xian became like this because of an alienating drama. This is the result of no trust. - After Nalan Meng left, Liu Er sat at the desk and glanced around the room. The room was very warm, the vase was filled with red plums, and the seductive aroma was everywhere, which made her very reluctant. But she also knew that it was time for her to leave! No matter how good the place is, it doesn''t belong to her, and she shouldn''t stay for a long time. Thinking of this, she picked up the brush and wrote a letter on the rice paper. After writing the letter, she put it in an envelope and put it on the table. Putting down the letter, she glanced at the room again, and then walked out. Chapter 3179： Liu Er is missing After going out, Liu Er saw several guards standing at the gate of the yard. She was afraid that the guards would not let her leave, so she quietly walked towards the back door. She knew that there was no one at the back door of the Prince''s Mansion at this time, and she could leave from there. After Liu Er''s figure disappeared from the room, suddenly, a cold wind blew and rustled the Buddhist scriptures on the desk. As soon as the cold wind blew ragingly, it blew the letter on the table to the ground. Finally, blow it under the bed again. "Miss, the tonic is ready, you can drink it!" After a while, Ren Dong walked in with a cup of the tonic that had just been boiled. As a result, she looked up, but did not find Liu Er. Ren Dong was stunned for a moment. What about Miss Liu Er? Where has she gone? "Miss, are you sleeping?" After Ren Dong shouted, she put the tonic on the table and walked towards the big bed. As a result, no one answered her at all. She suddenly felt that something was wrong, she quickly opened the curtain, and found that the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and there was no Liuer on it. She looked around again, but did not find Liu Er. She was immediately very nervous, "Crap, Miss Liu''er is gone!" After she finished speaking, she hurried out and asked the guards at the gate of the yard, "Where''s Miss? Have you seen Miss Liu''er?" "Miss Liu''er? Isn''t she in the house?" The guards asked suspiciously. When Ren Dong heard this, her face turned pale, "She''s not in the house at all. You were just here just now. Did you see where she went?" "No, we''ve been here all afternoon, and we haven''t seen Miss Liu''er come out." The guard touched his head in confusion. "Oops, Miss Liu''er won''t lose her mind and do something stupid, right?" Ren Dong said, her fingers trembling. "You shouldn''t be doing stupid things, right?" The guard said, suddenly said, "By the way, Sister Rendong, the Crown Princess and the others came here when you were away." "Prince Concubine? How did she come? Didn''t His Highness not let her see Liu''er?" Speaking of Nalan Meng, Ren Dong had a bad premonition in her heart. The guard murmured: "Just now, the Crown Princess brought Sang Li and the others aggressively. We didn''t let them in, but they insisted on breaking in. Sang Li also threatened us, so we..." "So you let them in? You are the prince''s people, why did Sang Li compromise as soon as he threatened? It really **** me off!" Ren Dong said, fearfully saying, "As soon as the crown prince came, Liu Er disappeared. Now, Liu''er''s disappearance, could it be done by the Crown Princess?" "What happened?" At this moment, at the entrance of the yard, the cold voice of King Xian came. Immediately afterwards, he was already surrounded by the crowd, and he walked in with awe. Seeing this, Ren Dong hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, it''s not good, Miss Liu''er is missing, we don''t know where she went!" "What? Liu''er is missing? Didn''t I tell you to be optimistic about her? How did she disappear?" King Xian said angrily. Ren Dong rarely saw her master so angry, she hurriedly said: "The Crown Princess came here just now, and after the Crown Princess saw Liu''er, she disappeared!" "Prince Concubine? How can she see Liu''er? I didn''t give her an order not to get close to Liu''er. Tell me, what the **** is going on?" As soon as the name was mentioned, King Xian felt a bad feeling in his heart. hunch. At this time, the guard said: "His Royal Highness, it is like this. At that time, the Crown Princess brought Sang Li and they said that they wanted to see you, and the younger said that you were going to court. Then the Crown Princess said that she wanted to see Miss Liu''er, the younger We didn''t let her in, but Sang Li pushed us away, and they forced their way in." "What about the back?" King Xian asked urgently. "In the back, I heard that the Crown Princess seemed to be arguing with Miss Liu''er for a few words. After the dispute, the Crown Princess left aggressively! After a while, Miss Liu''er disappeared!" The guard shivered. road. After Mo Yu heard this, he immediately said, "Your Highness, does this have something to do with the Crown Princess?" "It''s not, but definitely." King Xian gritted his teeth fiercely, looked at the guard, and said, "I ask you, did you take Liu''er with you when the Crown Princess left?" The guard quickly shook his head, "No, the Crown Princess didn''t take Liu''er away on the spot." "Then how did Liu''er disappear?" King Xian gritted his teeth. Mo Yu doubted, "Could it be that the Crown Princess used other methods?" "His Royal Highness, it''s not good, when I went down to check the back door, I found that the back door was open!" At this moment, a guard hurried over. "Is the back door open?" Mo Yu looked nervous, "Your Highness, there is no one to guard the back door. Could it be that the Crown Princess sent someone to kidnap Liu Er from the back door?" "It''s very possible! Mo Yu, bring a group of people to chase and see if you can find Liu''er. The others will follow me to the front yard, and this palace wants to see the crown princess!" Walk towards the front yard. - At this time, Nalan Meng was thinking in the yard, thinking about who the person who framed her was. Just then, she heard a clutter of footsteps, walking towards her yard. When she looked up, she saw that King Xian was leading a group of people and walked in with a dark face. "His Royal Highness, do you have something to do with the Crown Princess?" At this time, Zhishu saw that King Xian was unkind and stood in front of him coldly. "Get out of the way!" King Xian''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intent. "Why is Your Highness so angry? Did we provoke you?" Zhi Shu raised his eyebrows in disdain. "Why Ben Gong is angry, you all know it! Ben Gong told you to get out of the way!" King Xian looked cold, and his two rows of teeth clenched. "Your Highness..." "Zhishu, get out of the way!" Zhishu was about to speak, but was interrupted by Nalan Meng. Then, Nalan Meng got up and walked arrogantly towards King Xian. When she walked in front of King Xian, she raised her chin coldly and arrogantly, and said word by word, "I don''t know what His Highness the Crown Prince''s face is killing, what is it?" King Xian gritted his teeth coldly and glared at Nalan Meng, "I ask you, what have you done to Liu''er? Where is she now, and is there anything wrong?" Hearing Liu''er''s name, Nalan Meng sneered, "I thought you had something big, but it turned out to be because of this woman. What, what happened to her?" "Liu''er is missing! The guards said that Liu''er disappeared after seeing you, Nalan Meng, I ask you, where did you take Liu''er?" Xian Wang said angrily. Nalan Meng snorted coldly, "You really care about this woman! However, her disappearance is her fault, why do you blame the county master?" Speaking of the end, Nalan Meng''s voice was very loud, she seemed to be roaring, more like venting out of hoarseness. Chapter 3180： catch the killer King Xian looked at her in disbelief, "Nalan Meng, I once thought you were a woman who dared to act, dare to love, dare to hate, but I didn''t expect you to be so sinister. The guards said that you forced your way in to see you. After you left, Liuer disappeared, do you dare to say that this has nothing to do with you? Nalan Meng''s eyes widened and her face was extremely cold, "Who saw that I took her away? Chu Liuyun, do you have any evidence? You came to accuse me without any evidence, who do you think of me as Nalan Meng? If it turns out that you wronged me in the end, what should you do?" King Xian suddenly glanced at the yard, and then asked suspiciously: "Where is Sang Li? He is always by your side, where is he now?" As he spoke, his pupils widened, "Tell me, did Sang Li kidnap Liu''er, is it him!" "Chu Liuyun, I warn you, don''t take an inch! The disappearance of Yun Ruoliu is none of our business. I don''t have the heart to care about her. Don''t pour dirty water on us!" Nalan Meng warned. King Xian said coldly, "Liu''er was almost bullied at the time. You sent someone to do it. Do you dare to say that it wasn''t you who did it this time?" "Why do you think I did these two things? What evidence do you have?" Nalan Meng gritted her teeth angrily, so angry that she was about to vomit blood. King Xian said: "When Mo Yu and I returned to the bamboo garden, we didn''t see you. Later we asked the servants who guarded the bamboo garden, and the servant said that you had already left. You are still talking about Liu''er Liu''er, and then something happened to Liu''er! Just relying on your way of dealing with Geng Bingyan, you dare to say that you were not conspiring to kill Liu''er?" When Nalan Meng heard this, her face twisted with anger, and she clenched her fists. She glared at King Xian with gritted teeth, "Chu Liuyun, let me tell you, I don''t even bother to deal with Yun Ruoliu. If I really want to deal with her, I''ll deal with her directly in Zhuyuan, I won''t wait until now, I won''t allow you to insult me. personality!" Seeing this, the knowledgeable book next to him also said angrily: "His Royal Highness, yes, when we left, we did mention Liu''er''s name. But we just doubted why she appeared in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and also doubted her relationship with you. There is an affair, and I suspect that you betrayed the county master. Other than that, we did nothing." Having said that, she took a deep breath and said angrily, "If my county master really wants to do something about Yun Ruoliu, then Yun Ruoliu will never be able to get out of the door of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, do you believe it?" to be honest! The princess of her family didn''t take Yun Ruoliu seriously at all. If the county master really wanted to kill Yun Ruoliu, it would be easier than squeezing an ant, and there was no need for such trouble. The county owner would not waste time for such a woman at all. King Xian sneered, his eyes full of irony, "I believe, of course I believe in your county master''s methods, but don''t you think it''s too coincidental? Every time your county master appears, Liu''er will have an accident, how dare you Say it really has nothing to do with her?" "His Royal Highness, I found a letter left by Miss Liu''er." Just when the atmosphere was the most tense, Ren Dong took a letter and ran over from a distance. King Xian''s face was shocked, "A letter? What letter, let me see it." "Yes." After Ren Dong finished speaking, she hurriedly handed the letter to King Xian, and said, "I found this letter under the bed. It should be Miss Liu''er who put it on the desk, and was blown under the bed by the wind. So I didn''t find out before." "I''ll take a look first." King Xian finished and hurriedly opened the letter. As soon as he opened the letter, he saw several lines of graceful handwriting. He knew at a glance that it was Liu''er''s handwriting. I saw the text on it: "His Royal Highness, Liu Er is deeply sorry for disturbing you for so many days. Thank you for your care. Please take the liberty of leaving without saying goodbye. I am going to a place that I have been thinking about for a long time. Please tell my mother, just She said that I have my own place, please don''t worry. Also, I want to pursue my dream, and it has nothing to do with the Crown Princess. Please don''t blame the Crown Princess. Finally, I sincerely hope that Your Highness and the Crown Princess can clear up the misunderstanding, Let go of the past, and love as before - Liu Erliu." Seeing this letter, King Xian was stunned. "Let me see what she wrote." Nalan Meng came over and snatched the letter. When she saw the contents of the letter, she looked at King Xian with a sarcastic expression, "Prince, this is Yun Ruoliu''s handwriting, right? It''s clearly written on it, she went by herself. Now the truth is clear, why, you Are you still framing me?" Xian Wangsen looked at her coldly, "She is obviously staying here well, why did she leave suddenly? Did you tell her something to make her leave?" "Yes, the guards said that you were arguing fiercely at the time. If someone hadn''t deliberately driven Miss Liu''er away, would she have left? Maybe someone forced her to write this letter!" Ren Dong said angrily. When Zhishu heard this, he couldn''t help sneering, "We forced her to write a letter? Now I really want to find Yun Ruoliu quickly and ask her clearly, lest you keep slandering my county master." A trace of disappointment slipped in Nalan Meng''s eyes, and she sneered at herself, "Prince, no matter what the facts are, I just want to ask you, from beginning to end, have you ever believed me once?" Seeing Nalan Meng''s disappointed eyes, King Xian was startled. But he didn''t speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhishu said angrily: "The county master, since he doesn''t believe you, what''s the use of telling him this?" "Can you make people believe what you did? As soon as the Crown Princess went to Miss Liu''er, Miss Liu''er left! It''s hard not to doubt that she was forced away by you." Ren Dong said angrily. "Enough! Shut up!" Nalan Meng roared suddenly, then looked at King Xian, and asked forcefully, "Prince, I will ask you one last time, have you believed me?" If he said no, she would immediately reconcile with him, and then leave Chu State. She''s had enough! I don''t want to live this trustless life again! Seeing the disappointment in Nalan Meng''s eyes, King Xian''s heart trembled slightly. Did he really blame her? Is it really not what she did? But all kinds of facts show that these things are inseparable from her. How could he trust her? Seeing that King Xian did not answer, Nalan Meng''s eyes were even more disappointed. Did he really never believe her? "Okay." Nalan Meng said coldly and arrogantly, "If you don''t answer, it seems that you haven''t believed me. Since there is no trust between us, that''s good, then we will break up our relationship as husband and wife, and that''s it..." "County Lord, I have caught those killers!" Before the word "Heli" was uttered, Nalan Meng''s words were interrupted by Sang Li''s voice. She was startled. I saw that Sang Li had led a group of guards in quickly. And in the hands of those guards, they all held a gangster. Chapter 3181： It was her who was behind the scenes King Xian was also very surprised when he saw this scene. He immediately said, "Sang Li, who are these?" Sang Li gave him a disdainful look, "These are the gangsters who bullied Yun Ruoliu. They have already confessed to me, saying that they were instigated by others to harm others in the name of our county master." "Instructed by someone? Instructed by whom?" When King Xian heard this, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Did he really blame Nalan Meng? Sang Li sneered, "A person you can''t even think of." With that said, he waved his hand, "Someone, bring the real mastermind behind the scenes!" "Yes." The guards said, and brought up a woman in white clothes with a white veil on her face. The moment they saw the woman, everyone was stunned again. The woman''s hands were tied, and she yelled in anger, "Let go of me, you let me go, what qualifications do you have to arrest me?" "You dare to be stubborn when you are about to die. I''ll see how stubborn you are when you wait." Sang Li said, grabbed the woman forward, and threw it at Nalan Meng''s feet. Then, he looked at Nalan Meng and said, "County Lord, guess who this woman is?" "Who is she?" Nalan Meng narrowed her eyes, not impressed by this woman. "She is the eldest lady of the Geng family who drugged the prince last time and tried to insult the prince, Geng Bingyan!" Sang Li said, tearing off the veil from the woman''s face. Nalan Meng took a closer look and found that this woman was indeed Geng Bingyan. Her pupils suddenly increased, "I understand! I finally understand what''s going on!" As she said that, she stepped forward coldly, grabbed Geng Bingyan''s chin, and said angrily, "Geng Bingyan, it turns out that you are behind the scenes. Tell me, did you find these thugs to bully Yun Ruoliu, and then framed it on my head? ?" Geng Bingyan''s jaw hurt for a while. After she groaned uncomfortably, she suddenly broke free from Nalan Meng''s hand and gave Nalan Meng a "bah", "Bitch, what if it was me? Who told you to give Shuanghe medicine, and it hurt me Lost?" "So it''s really you?" Nalan Meng gritted her teeth. Geng Bingyan sneered, "Yes, it''s me, it''s me. Nalan Meng, only you are allowed to harm me, but I am not allowed to harm you?" When King Xian heard this, he already knew the truth of the matter. He looked at Geng Bingyan and said solemnly, "Geng Bingyan, Liu''er and you have no grudges and no grudges, why did you ask someone to insult her?" Geng Bingyan hooked her lips disdainfully, "Yes, I have no grudges against Yun Ruoliu, but who told you to care about her so much? Back then I just laughed at her, and you taught her to draw in front of so many people. Thus humiliating me. Also, you refuse to marry me, look down on me, right? Then I will destroy the woman you love, and at the same time, I can provoke your relationship with Nalan Meng, break your heart, and make you embarrassed. Make you despair!" Speaking of which, she pointed at the gangsters and said angrily, "It''s a pity that these cowardly **** betrayed me. If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t be able to catch me, hahaha..." Saying that, she sneered wildly, like crazy. Hearing this, everyone knew the ins and outs of the matter. Sang Li looked at King Xian and said sarcastically: "Prince, now the truth is revealed, Geng Bingyan is the mastermind behind this incident, our county master has been wronged, what should you say?" King Xian glanced at Nalan Meng, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. Nalan Meng said: "Sang Li, let''s not talk about this, let''s deal with this group of people first." Seeing this, the gangsters hurriedly begged for mercy, "The county master calm down, Miss Geng instructed us to say this, it has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, Miss Geng is the one behind the scenes. Her father is the Minister of Criminal Justice. If we don''t listen to her, her father will kill us. We just follow orders, and we can''t help ourselves. I beg the county master to spare us. Life." Geng Bingyan sneered: "I can''t help myself? You didn''t say that when you received my money." "Geng Bingyan!" At this moment, Nalan Meng bowed his head, with strong killing intent in his eyes, "You still dare to be arrogant now, you are really brave, do you know what will happen to offending this county master?" "You, what do you want to do?" Geng Bingyan said, backing away in fear. Nalan Meng pressed forward step by step, and said coldly, "If you dare to set up a situation to frame this county master, then you will have to bear the punishment you deserve! Say, what should I do with you?" "You, what do you want to do with me?" Geng Bingyan said, her pupils widened and her body trembled violently. Nalan Meng glanced at the gangsters and sneered: "You are looking for so many gangsters and want to insult Yun Ruoliu, then I have to use the way of others to treat them." "What are you going to do? Are you going to let them... insult me?" Geng Bingyan saw those ugly gangsters, so frightened that she almost broke! Nalan Meng bloodthirsty said: "Of course, if you dare to frame this county lord, this county lord will pay you back ten times a hundred times! Come on, drag Geng Bingyan and these **** down, I will also let her taste the insults. taste!" "Ah..." Before Geng Bingyan could speak, a guard stepped forward to pull her. "Stop!" King Xian shouted suddenly, and then he looked at Nalan Meng, "County Master, Geng Bingyan, she did something wrong, but you can''t treat her like this." "Why? She almost hurt your beloved woman, but I''m venting for your woman, don''t you want it?" Nalan Meng sneered. King Xian said sternly, "First of all, I only regard Liu Er as a younger sister. Don''t misunderstand our relationship. Second, Geng Bingyan has done something wrong, and she has its own laws to punish her. You can''t abuse lynching and punish privately." "Abusing lynching, punishing privately? Why, she framed me like this, are you still going to let her go?" Nalan Meng said in disbelief. King Xian shook his head, "No, I didn''t mean to let her go. They made mistakes, and they have their own laws to deal with. There is an old saying, don''t be close to each other, don''t distinguish between high and low, once you break with the law, you can govern the country according to the law, and the rule of law is the only way to govern the country. It''s the right way, so please don''t do this to her!" "Govern the country according to law?" Nalan Meng raised her eyebrows coldly, "Then what do you think we should do?" "You hand her over to me, and I will send someone to **** her and these killers to the government for disposal." "Her father is the minister of punishment, what if the government protects her?" Nalan Meng said. "No, don''t worry, I will personally investigate this case. No matter how powerful Geng Tian is, he will not dare to cover her up. Geng Bingyan has done something wrong, and the law should be judged as it should be. This is the most fair. ." Xian Wang said. Seeing King Xian say this, Nalan Meng had no choice but to say, "Okay, then I will hand her over to you, and then I will hear a satisfactory answer. If Geng Tian dares to cover her up, then don''t blame me for using my own methods. deal with her!" Chapter 3182： It turned out that there was no betrayal of the county lord "Don''t worry." King Xian said, waving coldly at the guards behind him, "Come here, take them all to the government, and then explain the ins and outs of the matter to the government." "Yes, Prince." After the guards finished speaking, they dragged Geng Bingyan and others away. Before leaving, Geng Bingyan suddenly glanced at King Xian. She didn''t expect that after she did so many wrong things, King Xian would actually stop Nalan Meng from calling people to insult her. Thinking of the end of being insulted, she would rather bite her tongue and commit suicide. Fortunately, fortunately, King Xian saved her in time. Although she knew that King Xian did not want to let her go, she was already content! It seems that King Xian is really a gentleman, but she is an out-and-out villain. She immediately lowered her head, ashamed to see anyone. And the words of King Xian "governing the country according to law" also made Nalan Meng re-acquaint him. When he said these words, his eyes were full of confidence, and his whole person had a dazzling temperament, which made people unable to take their eyes off. She didn''t expect that she would hear such words from King Xian. She has always believed that power is the law, and it is God, and she can do whatever she wants. Unexpectedly, there is also the concept of the rule of law, which really makes her feel novel. At this time, the guards had already dragged Geng Bingyan and others away. Sang Li finally couldn''t help it, walked up to King Xian, and said, "Prince, can we talk now? Can we prove our county master''s innocence now? Do you think she was wronged?" King Xian took a deep breath, then looked at Nalan Meng, and cupped his hands solemnly: "I''m sorry, county master, I blamed you. I didn''t know that all this was a conspiracy of Geng Bingyan, I just misunderstood my own guess. You, I''m really sorry." Seeing King Xian sincerely apologize to himself, Nalan Meng finally swallowed the bad breath in his heart. However, I remembered the intimate actions of King Xian and Liu Er. She didn''t want to talk. Although she doesn''t like King Xian, if something belongs to her, if someone else touches it, she will be reluctant to respond. At this time, Zhishu stepped forward and clenched his teeth fiercely, "Prince, you''re so weird, what''s the use of talking about it now? For Yun Ruoliu, you stepped on the character of our county master and insulted her. You came all the way to marry you, just to make you so bad? Are you worthy of her? " When Ren Dong heard this, she couldn''t help but said angrily, "Zhishu, what about your county master? Has she trusted His Highness? Our Highness and Miss Liu''er obviously have nothing to do with them, so why do you always slander them? The wanton intrusion?" Zhi Shu sneered, "Yun Ruoliu is riding on top of our county lord, we can''t rush in? Yun Ruoliu has been living with the prince these days, how dare you say that there is nothing between them?" "You dare to say that the prince did not betray our county master?" Sang Li also said angrily. Ren Dong roared: "Of course not, I can testify. Miss Liu''er has often had nightmares and slept very unsteadily these days, and she is always looking for a short meeting. His Royal Highness is afraid that if he is not around, Liu''er will do stupid things. That''s why I stayed by her bedside. From the beginning to the end, I was with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. I can testify that he and Liu Er did nothing. Besides, Liu Er is still a big girl, and she will marry in the future. How can you slander her so much?" When Nalan Meng and Zhi Shu heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Zhishu said: "Lun Dong, you said that the Crown Prince really has nothing to do with Liu Er?" "Of course, I was in the room at the time, and I could see it clearly. Miss Liu''er hasn''t left the cabinet, I hope you don''t ruin her reputation again!" Ren Dong rolled her eyes in anger. When Zhishu heard this, he was finally happy. She said: "No wonder Liu''er told us today that she is still innocent, so there is really nothing between her and His Royal Highness?" "So, we misunderstood the prince?" Sang Li patted his head a little embarrassedly. King Xian shook his head helplessly, "I said, I only regard Liu''er as my sister, and she and I have never crossed the line, but no matter how I explain it, you will not listen. If you believed me earlier, the matter It won''t be like this." Nalanmeng raised her eyebrows with disappointment in her eyes, "If you had believed me earlier and believed that I wouldn''t do that kind of thing, things wouldn''t be like this. But, have you ever believed me?" No matter how strong her heart is, being so wronged will affect her mood. Especially the person next to her pillow refused to believe her. At that moment, she had doubts about this marriage. Nalan Meng''s words immediately confounded King Xian. He was immediately there. At this time, Ren Dong suddenly said: "Damn, Your Highness, I don''t know where Miss Liu''er has gone. The world is so chaotic, she doesn''t know martial arts, and she doesn''t know how to protect herself. What if something happens to her?" When King Xian heard this, he was also worried. Moreover, Liu''er was emotionally unstable these days, and he was afraid that she would do something stupid. He immediately said, "I''ve already sent Mo Yu to look for her to see if he can find her. Ren Dong, wait a minute, bring some more people and come with me to find her." "Yes, Your Highness." Ren Dong said. Seeing that King Xian was so worried about Liu Er, Nalan Meng turned around and waved his sleeves coldly, "Okay, let''s go to Yun Ruoliu first! I''m a little tired, I want to take a rest, I won''t accompany you!" Saying that, she walked into the house, her back was very indifferent. King Xian looked at her back and was slightly startled. He wanted to talk to her a few more words, but he didn''t know what to say. In addition, he was very worried about Liu''er, so he had to leave here first and talk about it when he found Liu''er. - Then, King Xian took Rendong out of the Prince''s Mansion, ready to find Liu''er. "Your Highness." At this moment, Mo Yu walked back anxiously with a few people. King Xian hurriedly said, "How is it? Mo Yu, have you found Liu''er?" Mo Yu shook his head regretfully, "No, we searched the neighborhood, but couldn''t find Miss Liu''er. I don''t know where she went." After speaking, he suddenly said: "Your Highness, is Liu Er back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" "Probably not. She left a letter saying that she was going to a place that she had been thinking about for a long time, and she also asked me to tell her mother that she had a place of her own." King Xian said nervously, "Mo Yu , let''s go to the Prime Minister''s mansion first and give this letter to Mrs. Prime Minister''s mansion to see if she knows where Liu''er is." "Okay, let''s go right away." Mo Yu nodded. After a few people finished speaking, they got into the carriage, and the driver hurriedly drove the carriage towards the prime minister''s residence. Soon, the carriage arrived at the entrance of the prime minister''s residence. After Mo Yu stepped forward to explain his intentions to the housekeeper, King Xian soon met the Huang family. When Huang Shi heard that Liu Er was missing and left a letter, he was so frightened that he almost fainted. She nervously opened the letter and read it quickly. Chapter 3183： Liu Er is going to be a monk When she read the letter, her hands were trembling, "Liu''er, my Liu''er, why are you so stupid!" King Xian was shocked and asked quickly, "Madam, do you know where Liu Er has gone?" Huang''s eyes were dark red, and she said uncomfortably, "This silly child, she must have gone to a nunnery!" "What? How could she go to a nunnery?" King Xian and Mo Yu were both surprised. Liu''er was so young, how could she go to such a place? With tears in her eyes, Mrs Huang said sadly, "Your Highness, you don''t know something, since Liu''er found out that you and Princess Nalan got married, she has changed. She has become unhappy and preoccupied, and she can''t eat every day. , can''t sleep at night, and live like a walking dead." Hearing this, King Xian felt astringent, very uncomfortable. Huang continued: "Not long after, she suddenly began to believe in Buddhism, and she became very addicted all of a sudden. No matter how we tried to persuade her, it was useless." "Liu''er believes in Buddhism? No wonder she often copied Buddhist scriptures when she was in the Prince''s Mansion these days." King Xian suddenly realized. Mrs Huang nodded, "Yes, she locks herself in the house all day, just copying Buddhist scriptures in it, sometimes for a whole day without going anywhere. She once told me that she wanted to become a monk and escape. Empty door, this is the end of life. So when I saw this letter, I knew that she must be going to a nunnery to become a monk. " "Monkship?" After King Xian finished speaking, his voice became very nervous, "No, Liu''er is still so young, how can she become a monk? Madam, do you know where she went to become a monk?" Huang thought for a while, and said, "There is only one nunnery nearby called Lingzhao Temple. Liu''er has gone there a few times to offer incense before, so I guess Liu''er must have gone there!" King Xian immediately said: "Then let''s go to Lingzhao Temple quickly, and we must stop Liu''er." "Okay." Huang Shi nodded tearfully. - In the eastern suburbs of Shengjing City, there is a simple and elegant temple called Lingzhao Temple. This is a nunnery that only accepts women. At this time, in the lobby of the temple, Liu Er was kneeling on a futon, waiting for the host of Lingzhao Temple, Master Yun Zhao, to shave her. Master Yun Zhao held a shaving tool in her hand. She glanced at Liu''er and said, "Miss Liu''er, have you really decided that you really want to shave or become a monk?" Liu''er nodded lightly, "Really, please ask the master to shave for the disciples!" "Do your parents know about this? Do they agree?" Yun Zhao didn''t know who Liu Er''s parents were. Thinking of her mother, Liu''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She knew that she was very sorry for her mother by doing this and would make her sad, but she had made up her mind and would never change it. She nodded and said firmly: "This is the disciple''s own business. The disciple can make his own decision, and please don''t worry about it." "Master, the disciple has made up his mind, please shave your life for the disciple!" "Hey!" Yun Zhao sighed, "Alright then! Since you insist on doing this, I''ll shave for you!" Saying that, she put the shaving blade on Liu''er''s head, and was about to shave her head. "Wait a minute!" Just as Yun Zhao was about to start, a worried male voice suddenly came from the door of the hall. Yun Zhao''s movements stopped instantly. Liu Er also looked up in surprise, and saw King Xian rushing in anxiously, followed by his mother Huang Shi, Mo Yu and others. She was shocked: "Your Highness, mother, why are you here?" "Liu''er, why are you so stupid, why do you want to become a monk?" As soon as King Xian came over, he looked at Liu''er nervously. Huang Shi even threw herself on Liu Er and hugged her tightly, "Liu Er, my silly child, why do you think so hard? Why did you come here, why did you leave your mother behind." Liu''er frowned sadly, "Mother, I''m sorry, you have raised your daughter for so many years, but her daughter can''t repay your kindness for raising her, please forgive her for being unfilial." As she said that, she glanced at King Xian and said, "My daughter has already seen through the world, and she is devoted to Buddha. She also asks her mother to forgive her and let her devote herself to cultivating Buddha in Lingzhao Temple." "I don''t allow you, you are still so young, you haven''t married yet, you haven''t tasted the taste of life yet, how can you become a monk?" Huang Shi said, looking at Master Yun Zhao, and said, "Master, Liu Er, she is still there. Xiao, she is ignorant, please don''t shave her or let her become a monk." Yun Zhao hurriedly said, "This lady, dare to ask who you are?" Mother Sun hurried over and said, "Master, my master is the lady of the Xiangfu, and Liu''er is the eldest lady of the Xiangfu." "What?" Yun Zhao was stunned, she didn''t expect that Liu Er was the prime minister''s daughter. If she had known Liu''er''s identity earlier, she would never have agreed with her to become a monk. "Then who is this?" Yun Zhao looked at King Xian, Liu Er''s "His Royal Highness" just now let her know that the identity of the man in front of her must be very unusual. "This is His Royal Highness the current Crown Prince." said Mama Sun. Yun Zhao was shocked and hurriedly bowed to King Xian, "It turns out that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince arrived, and the poor nun has lost his way to welcome him." King Xian waved his hand, "Teacher doesn''t need to be too polite, Liu''er is my good friend, and I don''t want her to escape into the empty door at a young age, so I came to her." Yun Zhao said: "Miss Liu''er is still young. In fact, the poor nun did not agree with her to become a monk, but she insisted, so the poor nun had to shave her." As she said that, she looked at the two of them, "Your Highness, Madam, since you are here, you should persuade Miss Liu''er well, and let''s avoid it first." "Master, please." King Xian said. "Please." After Yun Zhao finished speaking, he retreated with the female disciples beside him. At this time, Mrs Huang said: "His Royal Highness, how I persuaded Liu Er before, she didn''t listen, maybe she will listen to you. In this way, I''ll go out first, can you help me persuade her well and make her change her mind? ?" "Okay, I will try my best." King Xian said. "Thank you." Huang said, and then she took Mother Sun to retreat. After everyone retreated, King Xian looked at Liu Er nervously, and said with concern: "Liu Er, can you not become a monk? Can you go back with us?" Liu''er said lightly, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, but Liu''er has already made up her mind, and I am afraid that she will have to thank His Highness for his kindness." As she said that, she added: "I was harassed when I was in the Prince''s Mansion before, and I was deeply guilty of causing a rift between His Highness and the Crown Princess. I wonder if the misunderstanding between Your Highness and the Crown Princess could be resolved? Otherwise, it would be hard for me to feel at ease." King Xian hurriedly said: "Liu''er, don''t worry, I have already figured out what happened last time. It turns out that those murderers were not from the county master, but from Geng Bingyan." "Geng Bingyan?" Liu''er raised her head in disbelief. King Xian nodded, "Yes, Geng Bingyan has always hated the county master and envied you very much. So this time, she thought of this one stone two birds with one stone plan to bully you in the name of the county master. Fortunately, she didn''t succeed." Chapter 3184： Liu Er takes hair to practice "It turns out that, it turns out that all this was done by Geng Bingyan." Liu Erhan said sincerely. King Xian said: "It turns out that we all blamed the county master before. Fortunately, Sang Li caught the murderers, and those murderers confessed to Geng Bingyan, and the truth came out. So all this is a misunderstanding, don''t worry, the county master and I have already Let go of the past, and you don''t have to have any more psychological burdens." Liu''er nodded happily: "Well, Your Highness, I''m really happy that you can clear up the misunderstanding with the county master, and I''m relieved!" Saying that, she lowered her head, "Actually, I didn''t think the county master did it at the time. I don''t think she is such a person. Now, it seems that we really blamed her." "Liu''er, don''t blame yourself, this is all done by Geng Bingyan, and it has nothing to do with everyone." King Xian said, incomparably blamed, "It''s all my fault, it''s because I don''t trust the county master. If it was like this, if I had believed in her at first, it wouldn''t have been like this." Liu Er hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t blame yourself, we were all deceived by Geng Bingyan, it''s not your fault. But you and the county master are husband and wife, you should really trust her more." "Actually, when the princess came to me this morning, she didn''t say anything to me. She just told me not to frame her, saying that those people were really not her orders. Now that I think about it, the princess is right, she is the one who dares to do it. The person who dared to be, was so misunderstood by us. From her standpoint, she must have been very uncomfortable and heartbroken at the time. It''s just that she has always been strong and didn''t show it. Maybe her heart is already extremely fragile. " Hearing this, King Xian thought of Nalan Meng''s lonely back, and felt very uncomfortable. He blamed himself: "You are right, the feeling of being wronged must be very uncomfortable." Liu''er nodded, "Your Highness, now that your misunderstanding has been cleared up, you should hurry back to the county master, have a good chat with her, and resolve her." "What about you? You only think about others, have you ever thought about yourself?" King Xian suddenly said, "You are still so young, are you planning to stay here in the future, be alone, and live your whole life in an ancient Buddha''s place ?" Liu Er smiled lightly and said, "There is nothing wrong with the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng, at least it is accompanied by the Buddha Dharma." Saying that, she looked at King Xian seriously, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I''m fine here, and I like it here. In fact, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have appeared in your life and annoyed the princess. It''s sad, and it''s embarrassing for you." King Xian hurriedly said: "Liu''er, don''t blame yourself, now that the county master already knows that you and I are innocent, she will not misunderstand you again! Just go back with us and go back to the prime minister''s mansion?" "No, Your Highness, this is my final destination. I have decided to stay here in the future and never go down the mountain again." Liu''er''s eyes were full of determination. From then on, she has cut off love and love, and the mundane affairs have nothing to do with her, and she no longer has to experience the joys and sorrows of the world. If she can''t see him, she doesn''t have to miss him anymore, and she won''t be in pain anymore. It''s good to live like this. "Liu''er." Huang Shi, who had been guarding the door, heard these words and suddenly couldn''t help but walk in. She looked at Liu Er with tears in her eyes, her heart was full of grief, "My good daughter, will you go back with us? You are still so young, how can you become a monk? If you let your sister Ruoyue know, she will not Knowing how uncomfortable it will be, your father will not agree with you to become a monk." "Mother." Liu''er walked towards the Huang family and threw herself into her arms, "I''m sorry, it''s my daughter who is not filial, and it''s my daughter who is wrong. But I really don''t want to go down the mountain, I just want to stay here, will you promise me? " "I can''t agree, how do you ask me to agree? Yue''er has disappeared now, life and death are unknown, I only have you and Ling''er now. If you become a monk again, what do you want me to do?" Thinking of Yue''er, Huang Shi cried sadly Desire. Thinking that Liu Er became like this, it was all because of himself, and King Xian felt very guilty in his heart. He looked at Liu''er sadly, "Liu''er, will you go back with us? You are still young, you still have a good life, your relatives, and our friends, you will not be alone." "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''ve made up my mind, please don''t persuade you any more." Liu''er said, looking firmly at the Buddha statue in front of her. Seeing her firm attitude, King Xian felt even more sad. Also more self-blame. It was he who harmed her like this. If he knew she would be like this, he shouldn''t have been close to her in the first place. If he was more determined, wouldn''t she be like this? "Your Highness, Madam." At this moment, Master Yun Zhao came in. "Master." Huang said. Yun Zhao said: "Madam, since Miss Liu''er is unwilling to go down the mountain, the poor nun has thought of a compromise." "Dare to ask the master, what is the way?" Huang Shi said nervously. Yunzhao looked at Liu''er and said, "Since Liu''er has a relationship with Buddhism, the poor nun can let her temporarily comprehend the Buddhadharma here and accumulate blessings and virtues for the Xiangfu. However, her fate is not over, and her heart is not yet exhausted, and there is still something in her heart. Fetters are really not suitable for shaving. In this way, the poor nun allows her to take her hair to practice. If she wants to leave one day, she can leave on her own. What does Madam think?" Huang Shi frowned uncomfortably, although she was very reluctant. But its okay to practice with hair, so Liuer still has a chance to regret it. She looked at Liu''er and said, "Liu''er, what do you think?" Liu Er said lightly: "Mother, I listen to Master." She originally insisted on shaving, but she was afraid that her mother would be sad, so she decided to choose to practice with hair. Yun Zhao said: "Okay, then Liu''er, you will temporarily lead the practice in Yunzhao Temple. If you have a root of wisdom, then I will give you the Dharma name Huiling. If you change your mind another day, just leave by yourself." "Thank you, Master." Liu Er said, looking at King Xian. Perhaps, she will never change her mind. Huang hurriedly hugged Liu''er, "Liu''er, then I''ll let Bing''er stay and take care of you. Don''t worry, my mother and I will visit you often. If you want to go back someday, we''ll pick you up." "Thank you, mother." Liu''er said quietly. "Liu''er, do you really stop thinking about it?" At this time, King Xian stepped forward and looked at Liu''er worriedly. "No." Liu''er shook her head lightly. After speaking, she looked at King Xian gratefully, "His Royal Highness, thank you for your care during this time, please don''t worry about me. Go back quickly, don''t let the county master long wait." As she said that, she looked at Huang''s family, "Mother, Mother Sun, you should go back too!" Seeing this, Mrs Huang had no choice but to say tearfully, "Then Liu''er, we will go back first, you must take care of yourself and listen to the teacher''s words." "Mother, don''t worry, I will." Liu Er said. "Teacher, please take good care of Liu''er." King Xian urged anxiously. Chapter 3185： couple breaking up Yun Zhao hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the poor nun will definitely take good care of Miss Liu''er." "Thank you." After King Xian finished speaking, he looked at Liu''er with a lot of sadness in his heart, "Then Liu''er, you must take good care of yourself." Liu Er nodded with a light smile, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will take care of you, you don''t have to worry." King Xian gave her another deep look before leaving with the Huang family. - After going down the mountain, King Xian''s mood has been gloomy. Liu Er has become like this, he has a great responsibility. If he couldn''t promise her anything in the first place, he shouldn''t have cared so much about her. Thinking that Liu''er will live a lonely life here in the future, he felt like a stone was blocked in his heart. When it was getting dark, King Xian and Mo Yu finally returned to the Prince''s Mansion. "His Royal Highness, are you back?" The steward saw King Xian coming back and hurriedly greeted him. King Xian nodded lightly, "Housekeeper, where''s the Crown Princess, what is she doing?" "Prince Concubine is in the warm pavilion, as if she is looking at the ledger." The housekeeper said. King Xian looked at Mo Yu and said, "Mo Yu, accompany me to the Warm Pavilion." "Yes." After a while, King Xian came to the outside of the warm pavilion. When he got there, he saw Nalan Meng sitting in front of Kaoru cage, looking at the ledger in his hand. Her eyes were the same as before, calm and self-confident, calm and calm, making people unable to guess her mind. "His Royal Highness, are you back?" At this time, Zhishu looked outside and saw King Xian. Nalan Meng raised her eyes and glanced at King Xian lightly. King Xian walked in immediately and said, "Master, have you eaten dinner?" "Yeah." Nalan Meng nodded, then took the ledger to Zhi Shu. Zhishu quickly took over the ledger. She and Mo Yu looked at each other, and the two quickly backed away, daring not to disturb the prince and the princess. After Mo Yu and Zhishu retreated, Nalan Meng got up and looked at King Xian lightly, "How is it? Have you found Yun Ruoliu?" King Xian said solemnly, "I found it!" "Then where is she? Is she all right?" Nalan dreamed. King Xian shook his head, "She''s fine, she just went to Yunzhao Temple to practice there!" "Cultivation? Could it be that she has become a monk?" Nalan Meng asked in surprise. She did not expect that Yun Ruoliu would escape into the empty door. She is a young girl, how could she have such an idea? King Xian said: "She originally wanted to shave or become a monk. Fortunately, Master sees her young and can''t bear her to really shave, so he asked her to take her hair to practice in Yunzhao Temple. If she wants to come back in the future, she can come back at any time." Speaking of which, there was a trace of loss in King Xian''s eyes, "It''s just, I have a hunch that I think she may never come back!" Seeing the appearance of King Xian, Nalan Meng lowered his eyes. He must be sad! Thinking about it, Yun Ruoliu''s position in his heart must be very deep. But she doesn''t care, what she cares about is not the private affairs of these children. She looked at King Xian and raised her eyebrows coldly, "Prince, since this matter has passed, don''t think about it anymore! What you are thinking about now is not the love of these sons and daughters, but your great cause!" "Children''s affair? Why do you say that?" King Xian said. Nalan Meng arrogantly flicked his sleeves, "You are now the crown prince, and the day of success is just around the corner. Now is the most critical moment, but you have been indulging in the love of your children." "What kind of love is long between children, how can a family and country be important? Now, while Li Wang and his wife are not in the capital, you should forget about Yun Ruoliu, concentrate on your major affairs, and strive for an early success." Hearing these words, King Xian curled the corners of his mouth coldly, "Could it be that in the heart of the county master, this palace can only think about these so-called big things, and can''t do anything else?" As he said that, he raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "Master, important events are important, but our relatives and friends are also very important. I care about Liu Er, not because of the love of children, I just regard her as a sister and can''t bear to look at her. An accident. Now she has a world-weary idea, I think, this matter has nothing to do with me. If I am still a person, then I should not ignore her, this is the most basic moral and principle of life. " Nalan Meng was stunned when she heard this. King Xian said: "Also, the family and the world, I have my own opinions, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to my plan. I know that the county master has lofty aspirations, but all this can''t be rushed, and we have to take a long-term plan." Nalan Meng raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news!" Saying that, she turned around and waved her hand coldly, "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m going to rest, the prince, please!" "Okay, you rest early, see you tomorrow!" King Xian said, and left coldly! Just like that, the two parted ways. Although the misunderstanding between the two has been cleared up, the crack still exists, and it is unknown when it will be repaired. Two days later, King Xian got news from the government. He said that because of bad things, Geng Bingyan had a bad reputation and was ashamed to see others. She used a broken bowl in prison and committed suicide by cutting her wrists! As for those gangsters, the murderer of the Yun family''s driver was sentenced to death, and everyone else was punished with a cane for 100 years and then exiled for 3,000 miles. Thinking of Geng Bingyan''s fate, King Xian felt a burst of sigh. As Geng Tian''s daughter, she can obviously take a better path, why do such a thing? Live a good life like this? After learning the result, King Xian immediately sent someone to tell Nalan Meng. After Nalan Meng heard it, she felt very relieved. When Geng Bingyan ended up like this, she was self-reliant and couldn''t blame others. This kind of person deserves no sympathy. And just like that, this matter came to an end. - Snow Moon Country, National Teacher''s Office Since Chu Xuanchen''s leg was injured, he has been resting in the house and did not go to work anymore. This time, the housekeeper was anxious to death! Because there was no Da Zhuang to help carve things, the progress of the wedding room became very slow. So the housekeeper hurried to Da Zhuang''s room and said with a sad face: "Da Zhuang, how is your leg recovering? Can you go to work today?" Chu Xuanchen touched his knees and innocently opened his big Kazilan eyes, "Housekeeper, I have suffered a serious injury, how can I get better so quickly?" The housekeeper frowned anxiously, "But if you weren''t there, no one would help to carve things; if no one helped to carve things, the progress of the marriage room would slow down; this slowdown would affect the grandchildren and saintess'' lives. marriage; once this affects their big marriage, my little life will not be guaranteed!" Chu Xuanchen spread out his hands innocently, "But I still have injuries on my legs, if you let me go to work now, my legs will be very uncomfortable; when I feel uncomfortable, I can''t stand; There''s no way to continue working. So, until my injury is completely healed, I really can''t help you work." Don''t procrastinate this time, when will you procrastinate? He didn''t want Long Qianche and Yue''er to marry. Chapter 3186： Ask the saint to cheer up Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, the housekeeper''s tears streamed down like a waterfall, "Da Zhuang! I won''t let you work standing up, can you sit down and work? I''ll let them help you hold the wood, How about you specialize in sculpting?" "But the saint said that if my injury is not healed, I don''t have to go to work." Chu Xuanchen said, speechless, "Butler, the saint is not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?" "The saint is not in a hurry, but the son is in a hurry! The son really wants to marry the saint as his wife!" Saying that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen mysteriously, and gave him a "you know" look, "Da Zhuang, you know, this man just wants to spend the night with a woman in his wedding room. The son is looking forward to this day, But he has been looking forward to it for a long time, so he wants us to quickly repair the marriage room, so that he can marry the saint." "What? Long Qianche wants to be beautiful!" Chu Xuanchen slapped his palm on the table and gritted his teeth, "Housekeeper, go and tell Long Qianche that my legs aren''t healed yet, and I can''t do it for him for the time being. live." Long Qianche wants to marry his Yue''er, and it will be impossible for the next life! Seeing that Chu Xuanchen didn''t agree, the housekeeper''s tears were like an open sea. He reached out and wiped his face, and he wiped out a ditch. He anxiously said: "No, Da Zhuang, you must not speak to the son like this, the son has a very bad temper." Saying that, he said helplessly: "If, if you really can''t do this job, then I''ll have to go outside and find someone else!" "What? Wait a minute!" Chu Xuanchen said immediately. He didn''t expect that the housekeeper would go outside to find someone else, this heartless man... Oh no, this ruthless little guy. It looks like he can''t hold on any longer! Then he will put on a pretense first, continue to work with everyone, and then find a way to destroy it. Seeing Chu Xuanchen say this, the housekeeper excitedly said, "Da Zhuang, have you changed your mind?" Chu Xuanchen cleared his throat and said sadly: "I originally thought, for the sake of your friendship with me, I decided to help you again, but I didn''t expect you to go outside to find someone else. Say, you Are you worthy of me?" The housekeeper immediately patted his chest and swore, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Da Zhuang, I swear to God, I didn''t know you were willing to help me. If I knew, I would never go out to find someone else." Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said, "I ask you, looking at the entire Xueyue Kingdom, is there a better carver than me?" The housekeeper gave him a thumbs up, full of admiration, "Of course not anymore, you are the most powerful craftsman in Xue Yue Kingdom, otherwise how could I cherish you so much?" "The two of us have always cherished each other, how could I not help you? I didn''t expect you to believe me, you are so disappointing to me!" Chu Xuanchen shook his head regretfully. The housekeeper immediately coaxed: "Da Zhuang, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I''m sorry for you? I promise you, as long as you are willing to help me, I will want you, I won''t go outside to find others, okay? ?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen glanced at the housekeeper with a chill, and the housekeeper also gave him a very embarrassing look. The conversation between the two of them just now sounded so strange? In order to ease the embarrassment, the housekeeper hurriedly coughed and said, "So, Da Zhuang, are you really willing to help me?" Chu Xuanchen said arrogantly: "Housekeeper, just relying on your friendship with me, who will I help you? Well, I promise you, I''ll go to work now." As he said, he rolled his eyes, "But I don''t have any inspiration in my mind right now, if you can call the Holy Maiden and ask her to cheer me on, maybe I''ll be full of inspiration and be able to sculpt a world-famous work. come out." "Do you want the saint to cheer you on?" The housekeeper patted his head in embarrassment. "Will this saint be willing? Besides, is she really useful for cheering?" "Why is it useless? You forgot, the last time I was hit by wood on my foot, it was the Holy Maiden who blessed me, and my foot was healed immediately. As long as she is willing to cheer me up, I will be able to complete the task quickly." Chu Xuanchen was confident and authentic. Chu Xuanchen''s words, hearing the housekeeper''s ambition, he was excited, "That''s good! I''ll go to the saint right away, and let her come to cheer you on!" Saying that, he rushed straight out of the room with Armstrong. When he rushed to a corner, he came to a Thomas circle again, and like a rabbit, Chaoqing Cinema quickly ran over, and soon disappeared into the yard. Seeing the butler''s back, Chu Xuanchen raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. Yue''er, this time, let''s see how you can escape from my palm. - At this time, the butler''s feet seemed to be attached to a pair of rocket jets, and he quickly ran to the Qing Theater. When he ran to the door of the west wing, he gasped and said excitedly, "Holy maiden, are you free?" Pei''er hurriedly said, "Butler, what are you doing with the saint?" The housekeeper said: "It''s like this, Da Zhuang is going to carve something now. He said that he has no inspiration and needs the saintess to cheer him up, so that he can work. Saintess, can I trouble you to cheer for Dazhuang? Here Does he add a little inspiration?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes coldly. What the **** is this big guy trying to do? She said coldly, "Don''t tell me he couldn''t do his job without me cheering him on? Butler, if you go back and tell Da Zhuang, just say I don''t have time, and ask him to hire Gao Ming." When the housekeeper heard this, his face immediately shriveled into a bitter gourd, "Saint, but Da Zhuang wants you to go, or he won''t work. You''re fine anyway, so go and help him!" "Yeah, Holy Maiden, if you help Brother Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang will work faster, so that the marriage room can be repaired earlier, so you and the son can get married sooner?" Pei''er really wanted to see Da Zhuang. , and also quickly persuaded by the side. When it comes to getting married, Yun Ruoyue is extremely resistant. She really hoped that the wedding room could be built slower, so that day would come later. Seeing her thinking about it, Pei''er said again: "Saint, it''s almost winter, if this wedding room is not repaired soon, it will not be repaired until next spring. Come, let''s go cheer for Da Zhuang, and enjoy his work by the way. craft." Yun Ruoyue glanced at Pei''er, this little girl was really fascinated by that big old man. She didn''t believe that Da Zhuang could be more powerful just by adding fuel. This was clearly an excuse for Da Zhuang to fool everyone, but everyone believed in him. She couldn''t do anything about them, and she was afraid that the workers would work hard in winter, so she had to say, "Well, I''ll go." "The Holy Maiden agrees? Great, then I''ll go tell Da Zhuang and tell him to start working." The butler said excitedly. After the housekeeper finished speaking, he hurriedly went to tell Chu Xuanchen. When Chu Xuanchen got this answer, he raised his eyebrows and asked the housekeeper to bring him carving tools. He limped to the construction site with a cane. Chapter 3187： carved a beauty After arriving at the construction site, Chu Xuanchen did not work first, but sat on a chair and waited for Yun Ruoyue to arrive. Seeing him leisurely wandering around, the butler hurriedly said: "Da Zhuang, the saintess are coming soon, you should work first!" "No, wait until the Holy Maiden arrives, I have no inspiration right now." Chu Xuanchen said arrogantly. The housekeeper shook his head helplessly, "Hey, you are really my little ancestor, that''s fine! You can do it when the saint comes!" With that said, the housekeeper looked up into the distance, hoping that the saint would come over quickly. Just when the housekeeper was very anxious, he heard someone say: "The saint is here, look, the saint is here to cheer for the big brother!" Since the housekeeper let go of the wind in advance, everyone now knows that the saint is coming to cheer on the strong. When Chu Xuanchen heard this voice, he raised his head quickly, and saw Yun Ruoyue, dressed in white, walking towards him surrounded by servants. He immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, and Yue''er was finally here! Check it out! He has his own way to get her to take the initiative to send her to the door. But thinking that he was still angry with her, he quickly looked elsewhere, pretending not to see Yun Ruoyue, his expression became very cold. Yun Ruoyue walked over and saw Chu Xuanchen''s cold and indifferent look. She coughed lightly and winked at Peer. Pei''er hurriedly said, "Brother Da Zhuang, the Holy Maiden is here to cheer you on!" Chu Xuanchen turned his face arrogantly and pretended not to hear Pei''er''s voice. Pei''er was startled for a moment, "Brother Zhuang, have you heard? The Saintess is here!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen turned his head slowly, pretending that he had just discovered Yun Ruoyue. He sarcastically said: "The saint is here? I didn''t expect that the high-ranking saint would also come to this kind of place, don''t let you down!" Yun Ruoyue raised the corners of her mouth in a funny way, "Da Zhuang, didn''t you want me to cheer you on? What are you pretending to be?" "That''s right, Da Zhuang, now that the saintess are here, why aren''t you happy?" the housekeeper said anxiously. This big man doesn''t know what''s wrong. At this time, Yun Ruoyue put her arms around her chest and stared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Okay, Da Zhuang, I''m here, you can start working!" Chu Xuanchen spread his hands arrogantly, "Saint, are you cheering for me like this? Sorry, I still have no inspiration." "Then what do you want?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "I''m so thirsty, if the Holy Maiden can pour me a cup of tea, maybe my inspiration will come!" "Da Zhuang, how can you ask the saint to pour you tea? Come on, I''ll pour it for you." The housekeeper said quickly. "No need, butler, the tea you poured is not good, so I will drink it from the saint." Chu Xuanchen said firmly. "But" "Forget about the housekeeper, I''ll pour it for him!" Yun Ruoyue interrupted the housekeeper, picked up the tea on the table, and glared at Chu Xuanchen with gnashing teeth. Chu Xuanchen sat there calmly and confidently, looking leisurely. Yun Ruoyue walked towards Chu Xuanchen, and suddenly stopped the tea in front of him, "Come on, drink it!" You can''t drink it! Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s actions, Chu Xuanchen was surprised, "You are too rude, aren''t you? Holy maiden, your actions are so rude, and your temper is so grumpy. Forget it, I can''t stand this kind of tea. , my inspiration was also scared away by you!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed with fire. What a bummer. She wanted to get angry, but she forcibly endured it when she thought that there were so many people here. "Then what do you want?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth secretly. Chu Xuanchen pointed at his back and groaned softly, "Aiya, my back hurts a bit, if the saintess can give me a thump, maybe my inspiration will come back!" "Da Zhuang, how can the Holy Maiden beat you on the back? This can''t be done." The housekeeper hurriedly stopped him. Holy maiden, how can you do something like this? Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen and said to the housekeeper, "Butler, it''s fine, it''s just a slap on the back, a trivial matter." As she said that, she suddenly picked up a mace on the ground and sneered at Chu Xuanchen: "Da Zhuang, come here, I''ll beat it for you." "What? Mace?" Chu Xuanchen saw the mace, and his eyebrows flew in horror, "Saint, how could you beat me with the mace? No need, no need to work hard for you! " Holding the mace, Yun Ruoyue pressed towards Chu Xuanchen step by step, "Oh, come on! Don''t you want me to serve you? I''ll use this mace to serve you well!" As she said that, she had already raised the mace, and slammed it down on Chu Xuanchen''s back. Chu Xuanchen was so shocked that he dragged the butler over and stood in front of him, "Help, butler, the saint is going to beat me to death." Seeing the waving mace, the butler rolled his eyes with fright and stuck his tongue out. This injustice is great. The saint is going to beat you to death, what are you using to stop me? Seeing that the person in front of her was replaced by a butler, Yun Ruoyue quickly retracted her mace, which saved the butler''s life. At this time, Chu Xuanchen pushed the housekeeper away and said quickly: "Forget it, saintess, you don''t need to serve me, just change the medicine for me later." Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows, "Just changing the medicine for you?" This person is so difficult, she always feels that it is not so simple. Chu Xuanchen said: "Of course, you said last time that you would come to help me change the medicine. Besides, your technique is professional and skilled, and you are not as rude as Doctor Liu, so you help me change the medicine, I It definitely won''t hurt." Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue raised the corners of her mouth complacently, it seemed that she really had some medical talent. She said cheerfully: "Okay, no problem, I''ll help you when you''re done. Okay, stop talking nonsense, and hurry up and work!" "Got it!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he picked up the carving knife, sat upright, and carved a large stone in front of him. I saw that his movements were flamboyant, swaying, and very handsome. Peer and the others were amazed and fascinated. Soon, Chu Xuanchen carved a picture of a beauty. The moment Yun Ruoyue saw the pattern came out, she nodded again and again. Don''t look at this big Zhuang who is usually not serious, but his carving skills are excellent. It''s just, why does this beauty look so familiar, how does she look a bit like her? At this time, Pei''er said in surprise: "Look, is this the saintess carved by Big Zhuang?" "That''s right, this beauty looks like a saint!" Xiaoshuang came over with a look of amazement. "Yes, this is really a saint, isn''t this beautifully carved? It looks like a fairy in the sky." Sister Cuihua clenched her hands and sighed! Hearing everyone''s words, Yun Ruoyue glanced at the painting and looked at Da Zhuang in disbelief. Chapter 3188： Da Zhuang is a pervert I didn''t expect Da Zhuang to carve her! Her eyes swept away inadvertently, and met Dazhuang''s scorching gaze. She hurriedly turned her head to the side, not daring to look at him. At this time, the butler asked curiously, "Dazhuang, how did you carve the saint?" Chu Xuanchen was looking at Yun Ruoyue deeply, and suddenly heard the housekeeper''s words. He quickly retracted his gaze and said, "The Holy Maiden is the belief of Xue Yue Kingdom, just like our god, of course it can be carved." "Yes, in this way, everyone can come here to pay homage to the saint and worship the saint." The butler said excitedly. Pei Er smiled and said, "Young Master likes the Saintess the most. If you let him know that Big Zhuang has carved the Saintess into a painting, he will be very happy." "Yes, in the future, Young Master can see the Holy Maiden every day, he must be satisfied." Xiaoshuang clapped her hands happily. Chu Xuanchen snorted coldly in his heart. Satisfied, satisfied with the big head, he was not carved for Long Qianche to see. At this time, everyone gathered around, admiring the painting, and everyone felt that the Holy Maiden was very happy, to have such treatment. Seeing the gaze cast by Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue touched her hair embarrassedly, made an excuse and left first! Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes slightly, he liked to see Yue''er''s panicked look. - In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen could finally get off work after finishing his work. After work, he rubbed his sore waist, leaned on crutches, and returned to his room. Unexpectedly, he, a dignified prince, would come to do the work that these workers do. If it wasn''t for Yue''er, how could he come to suffer these hardships. Fortunately, he likes to carve things since he was a child. He treats this job as a hobby, and his mood is not so bad. After returning to the room, Chu Xuanchen smelled the smell on his body, and hurriedly said to Mo Li: "Mo Li, bring me some water, I want to wipe my body." "Okay, Master, the hot water has been boiled, I''ll fetch water for you right away." After Mo Li finished speaking, he hurried down to fetch water! Fortunately, the housekeeper gave the prince a lot of privileges, so they could boil water and cook in the yard by themselves, and their lives were much better than other workers. Soon, Mo Li poured two buckets of hot water in, and then said, "Master, the water is here, you are injured now, and it is inconvenient to move. Would you like me to wipe it for you?" Chu Xuanchen immediately frowned, "No need, I''ll just wipe it myself, it''s fine." He didn''t want a big man to wipe his body, if Yue''er still remembered him, that would be great! "Okay, then be careful, don''t let the wound touch the water, I''ll go down first!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he closed the door for Chu Xuanchen, and then retreated. After seeing Mo Li retreat, Chu Xuanchen quickly took off the sour clothes and the false beard that was in the way. Then he limped onto the chair and began to wash his face and body. - At this time, outside, Yun Ruoyue had brought Pei''er into the small courtyard. From a distance, Mo Li spotted them at a glance. He immediately walked over and said, "Saint, are you here?" Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s room and said, "Didn''t Da Zhuang want me to help him change his medicine? What about others?" Mo Li thought that the prince was taking a shower, then rolled his eyes and said, "Da Zhuang, he is waiting for you in his room." Yun Ruoyue immediately said, "Alright then! Pei''er, let''s go in and change his medicine!" "Okay." Peer said. "Hey, wait a minute." Seeing that Pei''er was going too, Mo Li stopped her. Then, he looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Pei''er, the beef you braised for Brother Da Zhuang was delicious last time, but I didn''t expect you to be not only beautiful, but also very good at cooking. What''s the matter? Stew, can you teach me?" "Do you want to learn?" Pei''er was proud when she heard Mo Li praise her. Mo Li hurriedly nodded, "Yes, I heard that you are very good at cooking, so I want to learn two tricks from you." "But I want to help Big Zhuang change his dressing..." Pei''er hesitated. "Oh, the Holy Maiden will change it. Miss Pei''er, teach me!" Mo Li said, dragging Pei''er and leaving. Pei Er said in embarrassment, "But the saint..." "It''s okay, Pei''er, you can go with him, I can do it alone." Yun Ruoyue said. Not to mention, she really wants to change Da Zhuang''s medicine now, and wants to feel the feeling of being a doctor again. "Alright then, let''s go first!" Pei Er said, and left the kitchen with Mo Li. A playful look flashed in Mo Li''s eyes, isn''t the prince thinking of the princess in his dreams? No, he created such good conditions for the lord, the lord must grasp it! - After Mo Li and Pei''er left, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked towards Chu Xuanchen''s room. When she reached the door of the room, she saw that the door was closed, and called out, "Da Zhuang, are you there?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen inside was dipping the handkerchief in the bucket, then lowered his head, rubbing his **** abdominal muscles, and did not hear Yun Ruoyue''s shout at all. Seeing that no one answered, Yun Ruoyue was a little puzzled. She said again, "Da Zhuang, are you here?" Still no one answered her. She simply walked to the door and pushed it tentatively. As soon as she pushed it, she pushed the door open! At this time, she heard a "rushing" sound of water. She hurriedly looked inside, and saw that Chu Xuanchen was shirtless, lowered his head, stared at his lower body, and waved his arms vigorously there, as if he was doing something obscene. "Ah, pervert!" Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that her face turned pale, and quickly covered her eyes with her hands. Hearing her screams, Chu Xuanchen almost fell to the ground in fright. He quickly took a piece of cloth and wrapped it around himself, and then said nervously, "Yue''er, are you here?" "Rogue, in broad daylight, how could you do such a thing in the house, you are too dirty!" Yun Ruoyue said in disgust. As soon as Chu Xuanchen heard it, he knew that Yun Ruoyue had misunderstood. He got up in a hurry, leaning on crutches, and limping in front of Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, you misunderstood, I didn''t do that kind of thing at all, I was wiping my body, don''t believe me." Saying that, he raised the white handkerchief in his hand. Yun Ruoyue took the letter away suspiciously, and saw that Chu Xuanchen was only surrounded by a piece of cloth, she angrily scolded: "Why did you come out without wearing clothes? You also said that you are not a pervert? Forget it, I won''t change your medicine, go find someone else!" Said she was about to go outside. "Don''t go!" Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue and quickly dragged him into the house. Yun Ruoyue was frightened by his actions, she glared at him angrily, "Why did you drag me in? You bastard, what are you trying to do to me?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s misunderstanding, Chu Xuanchen quickly explained, "Yue''er, don''t be angry, I was afraid that you would leave, and it was only when I was excited." Chapter 3189： Domineering Chu Xuanchen After speaking, he quickly let go of Yun Ruoyue, pointed to the bucket on the ground, and said, "Look, I''m not playing a hooligan at all, but wiping my body." Following the direction of Chu Xuanchen''s fingers, Yun Ruoyue really saw two tubs on the ground and water stains. It seemed that he was really wiping his body, and he really didn''t lie to him. But she still said angrily: "Even if you are wiping your body, why don''t you lock the door?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth silently, "With Zhang Li guarding outside, I don''t have to lock the door at all. Besides, he has to come in at any time to bring me hot water, and usually no one comes here, I am a big man, Is it alright if you don''t lock the door?" Having said this, he looked outside suspiciously, "By the way, what about Zhang Li, why didn''t he stay outside?" Don''t make him look like an unstoppable pervert. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth angrily, "I don''t know if this Zhang Li is in the same group as you, I just came in when he said you were waiting for me here, I should have known that you were taking a bath, I definitely wouldn''t will come." "Did Zhang Li say that?" Chu Xuanchen touched his chin. Could it be that this kid Mo Li said this on purpose to create opportunities for him and Yue''er? Well, then he will definitely not miss this good opportunity. Thinking of this, he stared at Yun Ruoyue scrutiny, and said with conscience, "I don''t believe that Zhang Li will lie, Holy Maiden, are you lying? I was taking a good bath in my room, why did you suddenly come here? Could it be that you have bad intentions towards me and want to peep at me? Then use Zhang Li as an excuse?" Yun Ruoyue yue instantly! She rolled her eyes fiercely, "Why are you so shameless? I spy on you? I have a bad heart with you? Can you look in a mirror? Just like you, I will spy on you? Oh no, change I won''t peep at anyone, I can''t do such a dirty thing, it will be a needle-eyed thank you." Saying that, she turned around quickly, and said again, "Don''t you want me to change your medicine? Hurry up and get dressed, and I''ll change your medicine." If it wasn''t for the promise that he could not break her promise, she would want to leave now. "Put on clothes? But I haven''t finished taking a shower. But you see my leg is injured, I''m a little uncomfortable, Yue''er, would you like to wipe it for me?" Chu Xuanchen said cheekily. "You think so beautifully! Why should I give you a bath if a man and a woman can''t get along? Put on your clothes quickly and leave without me!" Yun Ruoyue threatened. Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Don''t go. Madam, when I was injured, you were the one who helped me bathe. Did you really forget?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue''s little face blushed into a boiled lobster. "I''m really not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, recall that I was injured once and lay on the bed and couldn''t move. You wiped it for me." Chu Xuanchen said. "I don''t want to recall, I count one, two, three, if you don''t put on your clothes again, I''ll really leave!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Okay, I''m not going, I''ll wear it, can I still wear it?" Chu Xuanchen was afraid that she would leave, so he limped behind the screen and put on a snow-white undershirt. Then, wearing that baggy undershirt, he came over again with a cane, "Ma''am, I''m done." Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that Chu Xuanchen was wearing a white underwear. But his clothes were too loose, revealing his looming chest, and now he looks a little sexy. In addition, he has no fake beard on his chin, and his face is clean. He looks handsome and has no wife, which is really attractive. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was a little lost, Chu Xuanchen stretched out his hand and waved in front of her, "Why, madam, are you fascinated by your husband?" "yue..." Yun Ruoyue immediately made a nauseous expression, "Aren''t you disgusting? I''ve never seen anyone more shameless than you. Hurry up and sit down, and I''ll change your medicine for you." Chu Xuanchen suddenly leaned on the crutches in discomfort, "I don''t want to sit, my legs are so uncomfortable, I can''t even stretch them straight. Madam, you help me to lie down on the bed, why don''t you change the medicine for me? Sample?" Looking at Chu Xuanchen''s pitiful appearance, Yun Ruoyue sighed helplessly, "I really convinced you! Well then, I will help you!" Saying that, she walked over, helped Chu Xuanchen up, and walked towards the big bed. As he was leaving, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning. When she got to the bed, Yun Ruoyue said, "Come on, stand up, I''ll help you lie down." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly threw away the crutches in his hand. "Ah..." Suddenly, he couldn''t stand still, and his body suddenly fell toward the bed. When he fell, he pulled Yun Ruoyue onto him. Hearing a "dong" sound, the two were already hugging each other tightly. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright, "What are you doing, let me go?" "Miss, you can''t wait so much, so you gave me a hug?" Chu Xuanchen pursed his lips and chuckled, his voice low and sexy. Seeing his rogue appearance, Yun Ruoyue said angrily: "Rogue, you clearly pulled me down, please let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!" Chu Xuanchen looked at her charmingly, and said in a low voice, "You are already in my palm, how can you be rude to me?" "The surname is Chu, but I have a fianc. If you treat me like this, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Hearing the words "fianc", Chu Xuanchen became competitive. He suddenly turned over and pressed Yun Ruoyue under him fiercely, his eyes bloodthirsty, "Fianc? Speaking of Long Qianche, I want to ask you, you have been with him for so long, has he ever touched him? over you?" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed red! She glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Has he ever touched me, what''s your business?" Hearing her words, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes became more bloodthirsty, "Why is it none of my business, you are my woman, and no one can touch me except me!" As he said that, he suddenly raised her lips, with crazy possessiveness in his eyes, "Yue''er, let me ask you, has he ever touched you here?" Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, "What''s your business?" "So, he has touched it?" Chu Xuanchen''s expression became very terrifying, and there was thick jealousy in his eyes, as if the mountains and rain were about to come. His eyes were full of desire for control. Suddenly, he slammed onto Yun Ruoyue and said forcefully, "Miss, how can you let him touch? You are mine, how can you?" As he spoke, he clasped her chin and pressed her lips firmly. "Chu..." Before Yun Ruoyue could say anything, Chu Xuanchen ruthlessly took over her lips. He kissed her domineeringly, plundering and biting her lips wantonly, it was very crazy, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Chapter 3190： almost remember She wanted to resist, but found that she couldn''t resist at all. In front of his absolute power, her power was not worth mentioning at all. She glared at him angrily, wanting to kill him, but he hugged her tightly and made her cling to him, she couldn''t move at all, and her body immediately softened. At this time, Chu Xuanchen continued to kiss Yun Ruoyue plundering, like a violent storm, the room was full of his gasping sounds, and the air was filled with ambiguous factors, hot and fiery. Yun Ruoyue only felt that her body was so hot that she was about to explode, and her body trembled with fear. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen clearly felt that the woman under him was trembling and frightened. He immediately looked up and stopped the kiss. Yun Ruoyue thought he would bully her again, but suddenly found that he had stopped. However, her heart was still raised in her throat, she stared at him angrily, and roared: "You beast, you do such a thing to me again?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of coldness, "Yue''er, I just want you to tell me, has he ever touched you?" His possessiveness tells him that he can''t accept this kind of thing, she can only be his, and no one wants to touch her. Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth and turned her head, "I''m still the eldest daughter of a yellow flower. He has never touched me or kissed me. Are you satisfied?" "What? Are you still the big girl?" Chu Xuanchen said in disbelief. At this solemn moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh. This stupid daughter-in-law, who has given birth to two children for him, actually thought she was a big girl. She herself thought so, and it seemed that Long Qianche did not succeed. Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "Yes, you don''t believe it, do you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Pei''er!" Having said that, Yun Ruoyue suddenly wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. What is she explaining to this beast? Is she sick? Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was completely relieved. It seemed that Yue''er had not lied, and Long Qianche had indeed never touched her. Not only touching, he has not even kissed Yue''er. This time, the knot in his heart was finally untied, and he was no longer so jealous and depressed. He let go of her and stared at her with interest, "Yue''er, you and Long Qianche have been together for so long, but he has never kissed you. Why? Could it be that you won''t let him kiss or let him touch?" So, Yue''er rejected Long Qianche in her heart? "We''re not married, how can we do such a thing? Besides, Qian Che is a gentleman, without my consent, he, he will never force me, unlike you, who is simply a rascal. ." Yun Ruoyue was embarrassed and anxious, her face flushed red! Thinking of what he did just now, Chu Xuanchen touched his head and said, "Miss, I couldn''t help myself just now. Besides, we used to do this often, but you just forgot!" "Enough, surnamed Chu, let me tell you, I have written down this matter today! If there is a chance, I will definitely kill you to vent my hatred!" Yun Ruoyue roared with murderous intent on her face. road. After shouting, she pushed Chu Xuanchen away suddenly and jumped off the bed. "Yue''er, where are you going? Don''t you want to change my medicine?" Chu Xuanchen asked nervously. It seems that he really annoyed Yue''er! Yun Ruoyue sneered, and the killing intent in her eyes was even more intense, "It''s this time, you still want me to change your medicine? I tell you, from now on, you are my enemy, I hate you, I want to kill you, How can you change your medicine?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was really angry, Chu Xuanchen quickly jumped out of bed, limped over and grabbed her, "Yue''er, don''t go, look at me, think again, you Do you really remember me?" Yun Ruoyue immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen. The moment she saw Chu Xuanchen''s face, she suddenly had some fragments of being with him in her mind, which flashed vaguely. But she couldn''t remember exactly what it was. Suddenly, her head hurt violently. She held her head in discomfort and groaned, "My head hurts so much, I feel so uncomfortable." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly supported her, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Did you remember something?" Yun Ruoyue wanted to keep thinking about it, but found that her mind was full of mud, and she couldn''t remember anything. "Ah!" She suddenly shouted and pushed Chu Xuanchen away, "My head hurts so much, what''s going on?" "Saint, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Peer''s voice came from outside the door. Hearing Pei''er''s voice, Chu Xuanchen quickly put on his outer clothes, put on the straw hat, and quickly put a fake beard on his chin, returning to his wild and rough appearance. Yun Ruoyue was startled. She shook her head and found that her brain quickly returned to normal. As for the things she almost remembered just now, they were all suppressed. She immediately raised her eyes and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, as if she was looking at a stranger. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, do you remember anything? Did you remember me?" "No, how could a villain like you exist in my memory? I can''t remember anything, stop thinking about it!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was like a knife twisted, it turned out that Yue''er still didn''t think of him. "Saint, have you changed the medicine for Brother Da Zhuang?" At this time, Pei''er and Mo Li had already walked in. Seeing Pei''er walking in, the two quickly returned to their normal expressions. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Alright, Pei''er, let''s go!" "Holy maiden, we finally came here once, why don''t we play more?" Pei''er looked at Chu Xuanchen admiringly, with two blushes on her little face. Yun Ruoyue said: "I''m not playing anymore, I''m a little tired, I''ll go back first!" Saying that, she gave Chu Xuanchen another cold look, raised her skirt, and ran out. "Holy maiden, wait for me." Seeing Yun Ruoyue leaving, Pei''er quickly followed. Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Mo Li hurriedly said, "My lord, did you quarrel with the princess again? What happened?" "It''s okay." Chu Xuanchen said, leaning on crutches depressedly, and sat down on the bed. Why did Yue''er have a headache just now? Did she remember something? But listening to her tone, she didn''t think of him, it was really depressing! - After Yun Ruoyue ran out of Chu Xuanchen''s small courtyard in one breath, she ran towards the Qing Cinema. She ran to a bamboo forest when she saw Long Qianche leading someone towards her. "Ruoyue, I''m going to see you at the Qing Theater, why are you here?" Long Qianche walked towards Yun Ruoyue with a puzzled look on his face. He was standing in the distance just now and saw Ruo Yue running over with an angry face. Intuition told her that something had happened to her, so he hurried over to stop her. Seeing Long Qianche suddenly, Yun Ruoyue was instantly startled. Chapter 3191： weird wizard Seeing Long Qianche, Yun Ruoyue remembered the incident when Chu Xuanchen forcibly kissed her, she felt sorry for Long Qianche, and felt extremely ashamed. Seeing Yun Ruoyue staying there in panic, Long Qianche said anxiously, "Ruoyue, why don''t you speak? Did something happen?" "No, it''s nothing." Yun Ruoyue said in a panic. Seeing her appearance, Long Qianche knew that she must have something to do, but she just didn''t want to talk about it. "Young Master." At this time, Pei''er was catching up, panting. Seeing Pei''er, Long Qianche hurriedly asked: "Pei''er, you came just in time, what happened to the saint? Who made her angry?" Pei''er hurriedly said, "Could it be Da Zhuang?" "Da Zhuang? What does it have to do with him?" Long Qianche felt very depressed when he mentioned this name. He didn''t like this big old man very much. Pei''er said: "Just now, the saint went to change the medicine for the big brother. Maybe it was what the big brother said that made the saint angry?" Saying that, she looked at Yun Ruoyue cautiously. And Yun Ruoyue had already bowed her head guiltily, not daring to face Long Qianche. Hearing that Yun Ruoyue went to change the medicine for Da Zhuang, Long Qianche felt jealous, he looked at her and said sternly: "Ruoyue, didn''t I tell you to ignore that Da Zhuang? Why are you still running away? Change his medicine?" Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyelids regretfully, "Sorry, I don''t want to either, but I promised him before, I don''t want to break my promise." "It''s just a change of medicine for him, then why are you angry, did he bully you?" Long Qianche said nervously. Hearing the word "bullying", Yun Ruoyue''s heart trembled. She shook her head hurriedly against her will, "No, he didn''t bully me. It''s just that my head hurt so much just now, and there seemed to be some vague memories in my mind just now, I''m so uncomfortable!" "What?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously. Could it be that Ruo Yue remembered the past memories? He hurriedly said: "Ruo Yue, what do you remember, tell me quickly?" "No, those memories are too vague, no matter what I think, I can''t remember them!" Yun Ruoyue held her head and said in an uncomfortable tone, "My mind is blank now, as if someone was stirring it with a stick." She only remembered that there seemed to be some fragments of her and Chu Xuanchen together in her mind just now. The clips were blurry now, and she didn''t remember anything at the end. It''s really strange, why does she have memories of Chu Xuanchen? What the **** is wrong with her? But she didn''t dare to tell Long Qianche, for fear that he would think too much. Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche''s dangling heart just fell. He hurriedly supported her, "Ruoyue, it may be because you hit your head before, so don''t think too much about it. Come on, I''ll help you go back to rest, and tomorrow I''ll call the great wizard to show you what you are. what happened." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded quietly. "Then let''s go!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he helped Yun Ruoyue and left. On the way back, Zuo Qianche''s heart was suspended again. The great sorcerer had clearly sealed Wakatsuki''s previous memories, but Wakatsuki still had her previous thoughts, she also remembered medical skills, and now she even began to have her previous memories. If it goes on like this, will she remember everything? no! Don''t do this! It seems that he has to tell the big wizard quickly, ask the big wizard to re-brainwash Ruo Yue, and don''t let her think about it again. - After returning to the Qing Cinema, it was already night. After Yun Ruoyue took a shower, she lay down on the bed and prepared to sleep. But thinking about what happened today, she couldn''t sleep. Thinking of Chu Xuanchen''s possessive kiss, her body trembled slightly, a little convulsed. Thinking of what he said to her and her strange memory, she was lost. She is clearly from Xueyue, and she has never seen Chu Xuanchen. Why does she have his memory? Is what he said true? Are they really husband and wife, and she is really his wife? But when she wanted to continue to recall deeply, her head began to hurt again, and finally her mind was chaotic, and there was no memory at all. I really can''t remember, she just doesn''t think about it anymore! Maybe Qian Che was right, maybe it was because of her head injury that she had these strange thoughts. She is Qian Che''s fiancee, and she wanted to marry him since she was a child, so how could she have anything to do with this Chu Xuanchen? Forget it, she doesn''t want to, let''s go to bed first. In this way, Yun Ruoyue fell into a deep sleep amid confusion and discomfort. When she woke up, it was already three poles in the sun. She rubbed her head and sat up uncomfortably. "Saint, are you awake?" As soon as Pei''er walked in, she saw that Yun Ruoyue had already woken up. Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly, "Yes." "Saint, does your head still hurt?" Peer asked concerned. Yun Ruoyue said, "There is still a little pain, but it''s not serious, it''s fine." "Don''t worry, the son has already sent someone to invite the great wizard. When the great wizard comes to give you a blessing, your head will not hurt anymore!" Pei''er said. "Okay, wait for him to come!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Then I''ll fetch you water right away, you wash up first." Pei''er said. "You go!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she fell into deep thought again. I hope the big wizard is really that powerful. Give her a blessing, and her mind will no longer be chaotic, and she will no longer have those strange thoughts. - In the guest room, Chu Xuanchen had just eaten breakfast, and Mo Li walked in mysteriously, "Master, when I passed the Qing Cinema just now, I heard Pei''er say that there seems to be a mysterious person called the Great Wizard who wants to Go and bless the saint." "Blessings?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "What is this?" Mo Li said: "I don''t know either, I just saw that the people in the theater seem to be very nervous. I heard them say that this great wizard is very respected in Xueyue Kingdom. He seems to be a very powerful person. , I have to bless the saintess, I don''t know how to bless it!" "Great wizard?" Chu Xuanchen murmured softly, "It sounds strange to hear the name, it seems like a person who can practice witchcraft, a wizard, how can he bless the Holy Maiden? I always feel that this is not easy." Mo Li said: "Yes, I also find it very strange. I always feel that this kind of person is very evil, not like a good person." "Maybe Yue''er has become like this, and it has something to do with this great wizard." Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly said, "Mo Li, go, let''s sneak into the theater to see what''s going on." "Okay." Mo Li said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he leaned on crutches and quickly disappeared into the small courtyard, and Mo Li followed cautiously. Soon, the two came to the outside of the Qing Theater. But when they sneaked to the entrance of the Qing Theater, they found that there were many people guarding there. The guards surrounded the Qing Theater tightly, as if they were afraid that others would enter. Chapter 3192： Consolidate memory for the saint There were too many guards guarding them, so Chu Xuanchen and Mo Li couldn''t sneak into the courtyard, so they had to hide behind a remote courtyard wall. Then, the two of them popped out two heads and stared sharply at the yard. "Master, look, someone seems to be coming over there." At this moment, Mo Li suddenly pointed to a group of people at the entrance of the Qing Theater. Chu Xuanchen quickly looked over, and saw that Long Qianche was leading an old man in a black robe over. Chu Xuanchen squinted his eyes carefully, and found that the old man had gray hair and a hunched body. He was small and short, and very shriveled. The old man was leaning on a black cane, and at this moment, a pair of dark triangular eyes were looking around him, like a ghost crawling out of a grave, giving people an uncomfortable feeling. "Master, look at this black-robed old man, could he be the great wizard?" Mo Li whispered. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It is very possible that there are not many people who can be respected by Long Qianche." At this time, only Long Qianche said: "The saint is inside, great wizard, please." "Please." A dry and old voice sounded, giving people a creepy feeling. Now, Chu Xuanchen was sure that the black-robed old man was the great wizard. I saw that Long Qianche had brought the great wizard into the Qing Theater, and then walked towards the west wing. Soon, they entered the west wing and closed the door of the west wing, as if it was mysterious. Looking at it from Chu Xuanchen''s point of view, after the door of the west wing was closed, they couldn''t see anything. Mo Li anxiously said: "Master, they closed the door, we can''t see anything, what should we do?" Chu Xuanchen glanced down, and found that there were many guards guarding it, and said, "Let''s find a way to sneak into the back door and take a look." "Okay." Mo Li said. After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he slowly slid down, leaned on crutches, and dived towards the back door of the Qing Cinema. As a result, when they walked to the back door, they found that there were actually many guards guarding there. Chu Xuanchen''s face immediately became solemn, Long Qianche and this great wizard must have some hidden secrets, otherwise Long Qianche would not have sent so many people to guard here. "Master, look, there are many guards at the back door, what should we do?" Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen pondered: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, let''s take a look at it first." "Master, look, Long Qianche and the great wizard have gone out!" At this moment, Mo Li saw the two walking out through the gap in the courtyard wall. "So fast?" Chu Xuanchen frowned slightly. It seems that there is nothing to find this time! Mo Li said: "Master, Long Qianche guarded this place so closely just now, as if he was afraid that others would know what they were doing, and there must be something wrong with them." "Yes, if you want to solve this mystery, you have to start with this great wizard." Chu Xuanchen thought, "Moli, I heard that this great wizard lives in the National Teacher''s Mansion, you and Liu Ruyan try to find a way to check. He, see who he is." "Yes, Master, shall we go now?" Mo Li bowed. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look." Chu Xuanchen said. From him, he could vaguely see Yun Ruoyue''s room, and he wanted to look at Yue''er a few more times before leaving. - At the entrance of the Qing Theater, after Long Qianche sent the great wizard out, he said, "Great wizard, why did this time end so quickly?" The great wizard stopped and said calmly: "The old man is just helping the saint to consolidate her memory, just recite a few spells to her, so it''s not as troublesome as the first time." "So that''s the case, how is the Holy Maiden now?" Long Qianche asked nervously. The great wizard said: "Young master, rest assured, the saint will not have a headache now, and there will be no strange memories of the past. She will trust you and like you as before. Next time if you find out that she has clues, send Someone come and tell the old man it is." "Okay, thank you." Long Qianche cupped his hands. The great wizard said: "The old man will retire first." "Come here, send the great wizard." Long Qianche said. "Yes." After Long Qi finished speaking, he quickly sent the great wizard out. Seeing the back of the great wizard, Long Qianche hurriedly returned to the west wing. At this time, Yun Ruoyue was sitting on a chair, drinking tea quietly. "Ruoyue." As soon as Long Qianche walked in, he quickly walked towards her. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Qian Che, are you back?" Long Qianche nodded, "How about it, after the great wizard blessed you, does your head still hurt?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt at all." "Then do you have any strange memories in your mind?" Long Qianche asked nervously. Yun Ruoyue said doubtfully, "No, Qian Che, why do I have strange memories?" Long Qianche narrowed his brows and said with a guilty conscience: "Oh, that''s right, didn''t you get hit on the head last time? So when you have a headache, your memory will be temporarily confused, which will aggravate your headache, that''s why I ask this question. you." "That''s it, don''t worry, I''m very clear in my mind now, there is nothing strange in it." Yun Ruoyue said, admiring, "I didn''t expect the great wizard to be more powerful than the doctor, he just said a few words casually. If so, my head won''t hurt anymore!" "He''s not just saying a few words, he''s praying sincerely to the gods and praying for your peace." Long Qianche said. "Yes, saintess, the great wizard''s blessing can be fulfilled. With his blessing, you will surely have everything going smoothly and your life will be safe." Pei''er said against her will. Long Qianche said with relief: "Ruoyue, I can rest assured that you are fine. Do you know how worried I was about you last night?" Speaking of what happened last night, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were a little guilty. Last night, that **** surnamed Chu kissed her forcibly, and she felt uneasy all the time, for fear that Long Qianche would know about it. She felt guilty and remorseful. So she didn''t dare to look at him or face him. She had to say: "Qian Che, I didn''t sleep well last night, I''m a little tired, I want to rest again." "Ruoyue, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to ask the doctor to take a look?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue with concern. Yun Ruoyue smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I just didn''t sleep well and wanted to make up for some sleep. I don''t feel any discomfort." "That''s good, then you have a good rest, I''ll see you later." Although Long Qianche was very reluctant, Yun Ruoyue said so, and he had to leave. Seeing Long Qianche leave, Yun Ruoyue''s heart temporarily calmed down. But she was still terrified in her heart, for fear that Long Qianche would discover all this. - In the backyard, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were staring nervously at Yun Ruoyue''s room. But due to the distance, no matter how he pricked up his ears, he couldn''t hear the conversation between Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche. Moreover, Long Qianche left after saying a few words to Yue''er, so he didn''t catch any information. Mo Li came over and said, "Master, Long Qianche has already left, did you hear anything just now?" Chapter 3193： I was pretending to be poor Chu Xuanchen shook his head, "No, it''s too far apart to hear anything." "It''s alright, let''s continue the investigation and we''ll be able to find out the truth." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, let''s go first!" After speaking, he quickly walked towards the front yard. Seeing his straight posture and dashing gait, Mo Li suddenly said, "Master, you forgot to take a cane!" "Ah, oh..." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly turned around and took the cane leaning against the wall in his hand. Seeing his actions, Mo Li''s eyes popped out in shock, "Master, how can you walk by yourself? Are your legs already healed?" Chu Xuanchen said a little embarrassedly: "It seems to be fine, but it''s not completely healed. With a cane on the support, I will walk a little more quickly." Mo Li turned around Chu Xuanchen in amazement, "Master, you can see that you are standing so straight, your legs are clearly recovered! You are already well, why are you still pretending to be pitiful with a cane all day long? " At this point, he patted his head sharply, "I see! Are you pretending to be pitiful like this to win the sympathy of the saint?" "Who said that, I just don''t want to do too much work, don''t talk nonsense." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flickered, and he was clearly guilty. Because he was told by Mo Li! Mo Li pointed at him and smiled, "Master, don''t lie to me! I know what you''re thinking, you must be doing this to win the sympathy of the Holy Maiden. I''ll just say it, it''s a small injury. It doesn''t matter to you at all, but it''s been so long this time that you haven''t gotten better, so you''re just pretending." Seeing Mo Li speak so loudly, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly covered his mouth, "Moli, please be quiet for me, don''t let others hear you!" If he doesn''t continue to pretend to be pitiful, how can he attract Yue''er''s attention? Since he forcibly kissed Yue''er yesterday, Yue''er ignored him, and he had to find a way to get her forgiveness. The crutch was, of course, his best weapon for gaining sympathy. Seeing Chu Xuanchen covering his mouth, Mo Li hesitantly said: "Master... Master, I know I''m wrong, so I won''t say anything?" "It''s not too bad." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he let go of Mo Li and said again, "Also, you are so rude, right? Come on, I''ll give you the crutches." With that, he threw the two crutches into Mo Li''s hands. He turned around and walked briskly and neatly towards the place where no one was there. "Hey, Master, you..." Seeing this, Mo Li had no choice but to take the crutches silently, then took the crutches, and quickly followed. In the west wing, after Long Qianche left, Yun Ruoyue really felt a little sleepy, so she walked into the inner room to prepare for a rest. As a result, she walked into the inner room and saw two silhouettes flashing not far away. She took a closer look and found that the two were actually Chu Xuanchen and Zhang Li. How could they be in her backyard? And it looks sneaky. Suddenly, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was not using a cane at all, but the cane was actually in Zhang Li''s hands. Moreover, Chu Xuanchen walked as fast as flying, like lightning flashed by. So this guy''s legs are already healed? Then what was he doing with a cane yesterday? Could it be that he was pretending to be pitiful and wanted to win her sympathy? OK, so it turns out he''s been cheating on her? If he hadn''t pretended to be pitiful yesterday and asked her to help him go to bed, she wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by him. Thinking of this, her face darkened with anger, she gritted her teeth, and really wanted to chop this pervert into eighteen sections. - After walking out of the west wing, Long Qianche recalled Yun Ruoyue''s reaction just now, and his heart became a little calmer. It seemed that the great wizard had consolidated Ruo Yue''s memory and prevented her previous memories from appearing. Now she has only the memory of Xue Yue Kingdom left in her mind, and will no longer think of everything about Chu Kingdom. She still trusts the National Teacher''s House, and she still relies on him, so he can feel at ease! In the east wing opposite, Bai Yingluo saw Long Qianche come out of the west wing, and clenched her teeth with a look of jealousy. At this moment, Long Qianche walked straight towards the door of the Qing Cinema. On the way, he did not stop when he passed the door of the east wing. He didn''t even look at the east wing, and walked straight to the door. That way, it seems that this place has been left behind for a long time. Seeing his reaction, Bai Yingluo clenched her fists, suddenly walked out coldly, and called Long Qianche, "Young Master!" Long Qianche stopped, his eyes swept to Bai Yingluo gloomily, "Is something wrong?" Bai Yingluo walked towards him and raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "Young Master, we used to be intimate after all, why don''t you bother to come in and take a look when you pass by the door of my room, don''t you think you are too ruthless?" Long Qianche sneered, "We''ve been fine for a long time. Now my fiancee is Ruo Yue, and the person I want to marry is also her. How do you want me to treat you?" "Yun Ruoyue?" Bai Yingluo laughed sarcastically, "She''s a married woman, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you marry her?" Long Qianche raised his eyebrows, "I love her, so I am happy, willing, and even deeply honored." "Heh..." Bai Yingluo sneered, her heart hurting like a needle stick, "It seems that you really like her, so, regardless of her own wishes, you asked the great wizard to forcibly seal her memory, That''s what made her fall in love with you, didn''t she?" Being exposed by Bai Yingluo, Long Qianche''s face was murderous, "So what? As long as she loves me now, as long as she is willing to marry me, I don''t mind what method I use." Bai Yingluo snorted coldly, "You are against her will at all. Yun Ruoyue doesn''t love you at all, yet you got her in such a shameful way. If she thinks of it someday, do you think she will be more hate you?" "What do you mean?" Long Qianche stared at Bai Yingluo, his eyes full of warning, "I warn you, if you dare to tell Ruo Yue about this, you will be wiped out!" "Ah..." Bai Yingluo trembled in fright. She knew Long Qianche''s ruthlessness, and she also knew that this matter was related to the national teacher. She didn''t dare to hurt the national teacher, and of course she didn''t dare to tell Yun Ruoyue about it. And it''s no use telling. Because even if she told it, the great wizard could still brainwash Yun Ruoyue, and she didn''t want to sabotage the grand plan of the national teacher at all. However, she has a way to ruin the marriage. She raised her eyebrows and said with a trembling: "Don''t worry, I will only support the great cause of the national teacher, and will never dare to destroy it." Saying that, she looked at him unwillingly, "I just want to ask you, do you really want to marry a woman who has given birth to a child?" Long Qianche sneered, "What if I have had a child? That''s a hundred times more noble than you. I love her, so I won''t mind her past. Also, it''s not your turn to talk about my affairs!" "You!" Bai Yingluo''s face twisted with anger. Chapter 3194： Infatuated Big Zhuang "Enough! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I warn you, if you dare to cause trouble again, I will definitely make you regret it!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he left mercilessly, leaving only Bai Yingluo An indifferent back. Looking at his back, Bai Yingluo was so angry that she smashed her fist on the pillar. She is so angry! She was so angry that Long Qianche treated her like this! No, she would never make it easier for them, never let them get married. Since she couldn''t tell Yun Ruoyue the truth, she would think of other ways. It''s just that she failed by relying on Qin Wushi before. This time, she must find someone who is more vicious, colder, and more obedient to her to help. Who is such a person? Suddenly, an excellent candidate flashed in her mind. - In the afternoon, in the west wing, Yun Ruoyue was sitting there reading a book, when Pei Er walked in, "Saint, Big Zhuang is outside, he said he wanted to see you." Hearing the words "Big Brother Da Zhuang", Yun Ruoyue''s face turned very dark. She said coldly, "No!" "But Saintess, Big Zhuang said he came to apologize to you. He offended you last time by accidentally speaking, and he really wants to beg your forgiveness." Peer said, looking out the window, "Look, Big Zhuang is still leaning on crutches, he looks so pitiful, you should meet him!" Yun Ruoyue looked out the window and saw Chu Xuanchen leaning on two crutches, standing there looking at her pitifully. She curled her lips sarcastically. This guy''s legs are obviously good, but he still uses crutches to pretend to be pitiful. This big liar deserves no sympathy at all. She closed the book coldly and said solemnly, "Pei''er, are you mine, or are you from Da Zhuang? What benefits did Da Zhuang give you, and you always speak for him?" Pei''er waved her hand hurriedly, "Saint-daughter Mingjian, Brother Da Zhuang didn''t do me any favors. I only spoke for him because of his sincerity towards you. Why don''t you meet him?" "No, I said no means no, okay, you tell him to leave quickly, don''t affect my mood here." Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, and she got up and walked into the inner room. Seeing this, Pei''er had no choice but to go out and shook her head at Chu Xuanchen in the distance. Seeing Pei''er''s reaction, Chu Xuanchen''s heart fell to the bottom. Yue''er refused to see him again. These two days, he was trying to find a way to see her, but she didn''t want to see him at all, and he didn''t even have a chance to talk to her. Really depressing! No, he can''t give up. The more she didn''t want to see him, the more he insisted. Only persistence will succeed. Thinking of this, he still stood outside the Qing Theater, waiting for Yun Ruoyue to come out. In the west wing, Pei''er saw that Chu Xuanchen was still standing there, and hurriedly walked into the inner room, "Saint, Brother Da Zhuang, he refuses to leave, he is still standing outside waiting for you." Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes displeasedly. Why is this man so troublesome? She said blankly: "If he wants to stand, let him stand. In short, I won''t see him." After speaking, she turned around and sat down at the dresser to start combing her hair. "Okay then!" Pei''er pursed her lips and went out quickly. Seeing that Da Zhuang was still standing there with a cane, she felt a little sympathetic to him. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked out the window, and sure enough, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was still there. She breathed out silently, and simply closed the window, out of sight. Two hours later, Pei''er came in again, "Saint, Brother Da Zhuang still refuses to leave. He has been standing for two hours. His leg is already injured. Would you like to see him?" Yun Ruoyue frowned, "Why hasn''t he left yet?" She thought he was gone, but she didn''t expect this person to still be there. "Who knows, he''s a very special person. He said that if he wants to apologize to you, it must be successful." Peer said, clasping his hands tightly against his face, with a look of infatuation, "but also It shows that he is a hero who knows his mistakes and can correct them and has the courage to take responsibility." Seeing Pei''er being so infatuated with Da Zhuang, Yun Ruoyue shook her head speechlessly. Peer is so simple. How did he know the evil of Da Zhuang. Da Zhuang has been standing here for so long, and Long Qianche will come to see her when he gets down. If Long Qianche can see her, it will not be very good! Thinking of this, she had no choice but to say, "Well then, Pei''er, I''ll go out and meet Da Zhuang to see if he realizes his mistake." She has to go out and chase this guy away. "Really? That''s great, then let''s go!" Peer was so excited that the deer rammed. After the agreement, Yun Ruoyue led Pei''er out of the west wing and came to the entrance of the Qing Cinema. In the distance, Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw Yun Ruoyue walking out. He quickly walked towards her on crutches. As a result, as soon as he lifted his leg, he found that the wound on his right leg was very painful, as if he had pulled the wound. Could it be that he just stood here too long and tore his wound again? But he didn''t have time to worry about it now, he only had Yun Ruoyue in his heart. Thinking of this, he resisted the pain in his leg and walked towards Yun Ruoyue excitedly, "Saint, are you finally willing to see me?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s limping appearance, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This guy, his legs are all healed, and he''s still pretending to be here. Really, she doesn''t know? She put her arms around her chest and sarcastically said, "I said Dazhuang, I said I didn''t want to see you, why are you still here and refuse to leave?" Chu Xuanchen wanted to say something, but he suddenly saw Pei''er next to him, and quickly took it back. He said to Pei''er, "Peer, I have something to say to the saint alone, can you..." Pei''er immediately smiled empathetically and said, "I understand you, Da Zhuang, are you thin-skinned, afraid that you will be embarrassed to apologize to the saint in front of me? Well then, you and the saint speak alone. , I''m going to cook first!" As Pei''er said that, she threw a wink at Chu Xuanchen, and hurriedly ran into the Qing theater. Since Big Zhuang loves face, she won''t disturb him, lest he won''t be able to speak. Seeing Pei''er''s reaction, Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth and was very speechless. How could this Pei''er believe Da Zhuang''s words so easily, and think so much for Da Zhuang''s sake? It seems that she has really fallen for Da Zhuang''s ecstasy. After Pei''er left, Yun Ruoyue said, "Okay, Pei''er has left, Da Zhuang, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Chu Xuanchen grabbed her and pulled her to the corner by the wall, saying, "Yue''er, you have been refusing to see me these past few days, are you still angry with me? My fault, I''m sorry, please forgive me, okay?" Seeing him dragging herself again, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "Can you stop doing things to me all the time?" "Ah, I''m sorry, I was just in a hurry." Chu Xuanchen immediately released his hand, leaning on his cane, and said, "By the way, Yue''er, does your head still hurt? Is it still uncomfortable?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him coldly, "Whether it hurts or not, I don''t think you need to care." Chapter 3195： pretend to fail "I heard that Long Qianche found that great wizard to give you a blessing. Tell me, what does this great wizard do, and what did he do to you?" Chu Xuanchen asked nervously. "It''s none of your business, why are you asking so much?" Thinking of Chu Xuanchen''s rudeness to her, Yun Ruoyue hated him very much, and she didn''t want to reveal everything to him. Chu Xuanchen said: "You are my wife, I suspect that what the great wizard did to you, you will forget me." "What nonsense are you talking about? The great wizard is just praying to the gods for my peace, why are you slandering him?" Yun Ruoyue said sternly. Seeing her reaction, Chu Xuanchen felt a chill. It seemed that Yue''er still believed in Long Qianche and others. Why does she believe them so much? I don''t know what he has to do to make her believe him. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his leg. A burst of heart-wrenching pain came, and the pain made him very uncomfortable. In an instant, he felt that the wound was tearing more and more severely, and a fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said, "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first!" "Yue''er, wait a minute, I finally saw you, can you talk to me again?" Chu Xuanchen said, and already grabbed the corner of Yun Ruoyue''s clothes. "What are you doing? Let me go." Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was holding her again, Yun Ruoyue pushed him reflexively. "Ah!" As a result of her push, Chu Xuanchen fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, he hugged his legs and groaned in discomfort. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Why, you want to pretend to be pitiful again to gain my sympathy?" Chu Xuanchen''s expression was uncomfortable, "No, Yue''er, I really hurt." Yun Ruoyue put her arms around her chest and sneered, "Da Zhuang, don''t lie to me anymore! Your legs will be healed tomorrow, you still want to lie?" "What?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue in disbelief. Yun Ruoyue glared at him in disgust, "You liar, the last time I saw you and Zhang Li sneaking around in my backyard, you didn''t use crutches at all. Your legs have recovered, but you are still leaning on one. The crutches came to lie to me, including the last time in your room, you are lying to me, you think I don''t know?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Chu Xuanchen raised the corner of his mouth bitterly. He''s really self-inflicted and can''t live. He said: "You are really amazing, you have seen it all, sorry." "Okay, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me, it will only make you look ridiculous." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she left here without looking back and walked into the Qing Theater. Looking at her back, Chu Xuanchen moaned uncomfortably, and then slowly took his hand away from his lap. As a result, he raised his hand and found that it was already covered with blood. And there was a lot of blood on the knee. He tried to get up, but found that he couldn''t get up at all. He had to lean on the cane and rely on the strength of the cane to stand up. After standing up, he quickly leaned on crutches and limped towards his room. In the process of walking, his knees were painfully painful, he gritted his teeth hard, resisted the pain, and moved towards the small courtyard with difficulty. But he is a very strong man, even if his knee hurts again, he will soon return to the small courtyard. "Master, are you back?" At this moment, Mo Li saw Chu Xuanchen walking back, and hurried up to meet him. As a result, when he walked in front of Chu Xuanchen, he saw that Chu Xuanchen''s knees and hands were covered with blood, and he worried: "Master, why is your wound bleeding?" "Yes, Master, isn''t your leg healed? What happened?" Seeing this, Liu Ruyan and the others also anxiously gathered around. Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I just stood for too long and accidentally tore the wound." "Is it all right after so much blood? Come on, let''s help you in first, let''s take a look first." Mo Li said, he helped Chu Xuanchen and walked into the room. Soon, he helped Chu Xuanchen to the room and sat down. Then, Mo Li quickly rolled up Chu Xuanchen''s trouser legs. Just as he rolled up his trouser legs, he saw that Chu Xuanchen''s wound was torn. The big hole reappeared, and there was a lot of blood flowing out of it, soaking his pants completely. He hurriedly said: "Master, your injury is so serious, I will call Doctor Liu right away and ask him to stitch you." Chu Xuanchen frowned and nodded sadly, "Okay, thank you for your hard work!" "Then I''ll go first, Ruyan, Brother Feng, take good care of your lord." Mo Li said, after giving Chu Xuanchen a distressed look, he quickly ran out. After he left, Liu Ruyan stepped forward and said worriedly, "My lord, why did you tear the wound?" Feng Qingyang said: "I just heard Meng Zheng say that in order to see the princess, Wang Ye had been standing outside the Qing Theater for several hours." "What? The lord''s wound was not completely healed, and the wound is on the knee. He must have tore the wound unintentionally by standing for so long at once. That''s what happened." Liu Ruyan said, and sighed uncomfortably. . Their prince is really an infatuation. For the princess, he didn''t even care about himself. After a while, Mo Li called Doctor Liu over. After seeing Chu Xuanchen''s wound, Doctor Liu shook his head angrily, "Da Zhuang, your injury is already serious, why don''t you rest well? What are you doing standing there for so long? If I want to sew you a new needle, the needles that the Holy Maiden worked so hard to sew for you before are all in vain!" "Sorry, Doctor Liu, I will be careful next time." Chu Xuanchen said lightly. Seeing his sincere attitude, Dr. Liu said, "Okay, then I''ll give you new stitches right away. After this time, you must rest well and don''t move around!" "Okay." Chu Xuanchen nodded. Then, Doctor Liu stitched Chu Xuanchen again. After sewing, he bandaged Chu Xuanchen''s wound again, and finally said: "Okay, Da Zhuang, I have sewed up the wound for you. You should rest well first, and I will come back the day after tomorrow to change your dressing." "Thank you." Chu Xuanchen said. "Doctor Liu, I''ll send you off." After Mo Li finished speaking, he sent Dr. Liu out. At this time, Liu Ruyan hurriedly said: "My lord, from now on, don''t go to work, just take a good rest for a few days." "Yes, the housekeeper, we can go and say, anyway, you are only carving things, and it is the same when the house is repaired." Feng Qingyang said. Chu Xuanchen said quietly: "It''s almost winter, and I don''t know how long we will stay here. I really want to leave with Yue''er as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, my lord, when we find out the secret of the great wizard, maybe we can leave!" Feng Qingyang comforted. "Well, I hope so." Chu Xuanchen frowned. Chapter 3196： another assassination "My lord, don''t sit still, go to the bed and lie down. It''s the right thing to do." Feng Qingyang said. "Okay." Chu Xuanchen nodded. Then, Chu Xuanchen leaned on crutches, went to the bed and lay down in his clothes. After lying down, he couldn''t sleep. Knowing that he had been seen through by Yue''er, he shouldn''t have lied to her, or she wouldn''t have left angrily just now. Why! Thinking of her angry look made him gloomy and very uncomfortable. - In the evening, when the sky was dark, Pei''er walked into the room and said to Yun Ruoyue, "Holy Maiden, Young Master, please go to him for dinner." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue nodded in agreement after thinking about it. Long Qianche often wanted to have dinner with her before, but she refused with various excuses. If she refused again this time, she felt sorry for him, so she agreed. Then, after Yun Ruoyue packed herself up, she took Pei''er and walked towards Long Qianche''s Feihong Pavilion. Feihong Pavilion is very far from the Qing Cinema, and there is a dark bamboo forest on the way, so Pei''er hurriedly lit the lantern and followed behind Yun Ruoyue. Soon, the two walked to the depths of the bamboo forest. At this time, the sky was getting dark quickly. In the bamboo forest, there were no five fingers out of the way, and there were dark shadows all around. Occasionally, there was the rustling of the wind blowing the bamboo leaves, and Pei''er''s heart was suspended. "Holy maiden, why is it getting dark so fast today? You see how dark it is here, I''m a little scared." Pei''er stared at the black bamboo forest, feeling uneasy in her heart. Yun Ruoyue was also a little scared, "In winter, the sky gets dark very quickly. If I knew we would bring two guards, then I wouldn''t be afraid!" "Yeah! I really regret that I didn''t bring a few more people with me. This bamboo forest looks gloomy, let''s go!" Pei''er said, and quickly pulled up Yun Ruoyue and left. Yun Ruoyue also quickened her pace. At this moment, there was only a "creak" sound, and there was a sudden sound of heavy footsteps in the bamboo forest. The footsteps sounded like they were stepping on dead branches, making the dead branches rattle and scared Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er''s hearts to pieces. "Holy maiden, listen, there seems to be some noise?" Pei''er stopped, hugged Yun Ruoyue tightly in fright, and the lantern in her hand shook violently. "It looks like someone." Yun Ruoyue''s voice trembled slightly, her eyes nervously looking towards the direction of the voice. That''s her southeast direction. Suddenly, in addition to the "squeak" sound, there was a heavy breathing sound. The voice was cold and treacherous, with a dangerous smell. "Who''s there?" Yun Ruoyue said suddenly, forcing herself to calm down. But her limbs were still trembling with fear. But after she finished speaking, the voice suddenly stopped, except for the sound of wind blowing bamboo leaves, there was nothing else around. Pei''er said in fear: "Saint, why is there no voice? Did we hear it wrong?" "I don''t know, no matter if I heard it wrong or not, we must leave here quickly and leave." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she pulled up Pei''er and left. "Want to go? No way!" At this moment, a black figure flashed out of the bamboo forest and quickly stopped in front of Yun Ruoyue with a bright sword. "Ah, there are assassins!" Peer screamed loudly when she saw the masked man in black in front of her. "Looking for death!" Seeing Pei''er screaming, the man in black slapped her neck, and she fainted to the ground. The lantern also fell to the ground. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue took two steps back in fright. At the same time, she looked at the man in black in front of her, and found that the man''s face was covered with only a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes. She trembled and said, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" The man in black said gloomily, "You don''t care who I am, I am the one who came to kill you, Yun Ruoyue, you should die!" The man said, the sword in his hand had stabbed Yun Ruoyue fiercely. Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright. "Stop!" Just as the man in black was about to stab Yun Ruoyue with his sword, a crutch was thrown at him, and hit the man in black hard. "Ah!" The man in black was hit on the wrist, and he groaned in pain. But in a blink of an eye, he had already clenched his sword and said angrily, "Who dares to ruin the good deeds of Lao Tzu, you are courting death?" "You are the one who seeks death! Dare to hurt the saint, I will send you to Huangquan!" As soon as the voice fell, a gray figure had already flown out of the darkness. As soon as he flew out, he had already waved the cane in his hand and attacked the man in black. Seeing this, the man in black immediately raised his sword to block it. This time, two figures, one black and one grey, were fiercely fighting together. Only then did Yun Ruoyue realize that the person who came to rescue her was actually Chu Xuanchen. Although she hated him very much, she didn''t know why, but when she saw him now, she felt extremely at ease. She squatted down quickly and went to shake Pei''er, "Peer, wake up, wake up quickly." Peer was shaken like this and slowly woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Yun Ruoyue looking at her worriedly, and not far away, two figures were fighting fiercely. She hurriedly said, "Saint, are you alright?" "I''m fine, the man in black wanted to kill me just now, but fortunately Da Zhuang is here. Now Da Zhuang is fighting with him, get up quickly." Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly went to help Feng''er. After Feng''er stood up, she suddenly found that Da Zhuang and the man in black were fighting so darkly that they were inseparable. The martial arts of the two of them looked very high. They fought fiercely over the bamboo forest, and there were sounds of crutches and swords colliding from time to time. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen was holding the crutch, and his gaze was sharp at the man in black. The man in black raised his sword, trying to cut off his crutch. Unfortunately, Chu Xuanchen''s movements were very dexterous, and he easily avoided the sword of the man in black. So even if the man in black had a sword, he couldn''t cut off his crutch, let alone hurt him. However, since Chu Xuanchen accidentally tore the wound on his knee during the fight, it hurts for him to forcefully stand now, and his legs and feet are not very convenient. If he was not injured, the man in black would not be his opponent at all. At this time, the man in black shouted angrily while beating, "Where did you come from? It''s none of your business here. If you dare to meddle in your own business, I will kill you!" "Want my life? In the next life! Drink!" Chu Xuanchen shouted sharply, the crutches in his hand flew rapidly, forcing the man in black to step back. It was only then that the man in black discovered that, despite the vulgar attire of this worker, his martial arts were extremely good, even surpassing him. Moreover, the worker''s right leg seemed to be injured. He limped and beat him, and he was not even the worker''s opponent. He did not expect that an ordinary worker could have such a high level of martial arts. Chapter 3197： Doubt Dazhuang At this moment, Chu Xuanchen''s crutches were already rushing towards the man in black, and the man in black hurriedly took his sword to block. At the moment when the man in black raised his hand to block, Chu Xuanchen raised his palm violently and hit the man in black on the chest. "Ah!" The man in black cried out in discomfort, then covered his chest and hurriedly stepped back. Seeing this, Pei''er quickly clapped her hands and said, "Wow, Brother Da Zhuang is great, Brother Da Zhuang, don''t let him go, catch him alive, I want to see what his true face looks like!" "Yes, see who sent him!" Yun Ruoyue also said. Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a doting glance, and nodded confidently, "Okay, I''ll take off his mask and see who he really is!" As he said that, he resisted the pain in his leg, stood up straight, and approached the man in black step by step. The man in black quickly stood up and quickly retreated back. "Come here, there are assassins, there are assassins." At this moment, the voice of the guards came from not far away. Immediately afterwards, many guards ran towards this side with torches. "Not good!" Seeing this, the man in black quickly covered his chest, raised his legs and ran towards the backyard. "Don''t let him run away!" At this moment, a sharp voice came from the distance. Yun Ruoyue looked back and found that the person turned out to be Long Qianche. It was Long Qianche who came with the guards! "Don''t run!" After Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, he quickly picked up his cane and limped to chase the man in black. As a result, he didn''t chase after two steps, and found that the leg was aching pain. "Ah..." He groaned uncomfortably, and the man had already supported the crutch to soften, and finally fell to the ground. "Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue looked surprised when she saw Chu Xuanchen fall to the ground. She was startled when she remembered how he was crippled fighting with the man in black just now. Did his leg hurt? But aren''t his legs better? "I, I''m fine." Chu Xuanchen said uncomfortably, and wanted to get up and chase the man in black. As a result, he was only halfway up, his knees softened again, and he had to sit on the ground in discomfort. At this time, when he reached out and touched it, he felt blood on his hand. In the dark night, he couldn''t see his knees clearly, all he knew was that the wound there had split open again, and the flesh inside seemed to be shredded, and the pain made him dripping with cold sweat. "The assassin ran away, Long San, bring someone to chase!" At this moment, Long Qianche''s voice came from a distance. "Yes." After Long San answered, he quickly led the guards to the backyard to search with torches. Long Qianche quickly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. "Ruoyue, are you okay?" When he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue, he looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously and looked extremely worried. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, fortunately Da Zhuang saved me." "Da Zhuang? Why is he here, who was the man in black just now, and what happened?" Long Qianche said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue said: "Just now when Pei''er and I were passing by, a masked man in black suddenly appeared. He knocked Pei''er unconscious and then tried to kill me. Fortunately, Da Zhuang appeared in time to save me. Life." "What about Da Zhuang, why did he appear so coincidentally?" Long Qianche said, looking suspiciously at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "What do you mean? Could it be that I was at fault for showing up in time?" "It''s so dark here, what are you doing at night? Also, do you know the man in black?" Long Qi said coldly. This is a hard word to say, and it is almost impossible to say that Chu Xuanchen and the man in black are in the same group! Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips disdainfully, "Can''t I come out and go to the thatched hut? Don''t you have eyes, didn''t you see the thatched hut on the opposite side?" Long Qi hurriedly swept across the area, and sure enough, he saw a small thatched hut standing there. His face immediately turned ugly. Chu Xuanchen said coldly: "Also, I don''t know the man in black at all, thank you." "Who knows, who knows whether you have colluded, just to gain the trust of the saint." Long Qi doubted. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "Long Qi, are you doubting Da Zhuang? This place is very close to the worker''s house. When he came to the thatched hut, he saved me by the way. Is there any problem?" "Yeah! Long Qi, look at Brother Da Zhuang, he is injured. How could he have colluded with the man in black? What good would he do to him?" Pei''er hurriedly defended Chu Xuanchen. Seeing that both of them were so supportive of Chu Xuanchen, Long Qianche''s face was very dark. Chu Xuanchen said: "Thank you for the trust of the Holy Maiden, the clearer is clear, I don''t need to explain it to anyone." Yun Ruoyue walked towards Long Qianche, "Qianche, I can guarantee that it was Da Zhuang who really saved me, and he doesn''t know the man in black. The man in black just made a savage move, and the man in black made a ruthless move, Da Zhuang. The slightest carelessness will kill him, he is definitely not pretending." Pei''er also said, "Young master, the servants can also guarantee. This man in black has very high martial arts skills and is extremely difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the strong martial arts of Big Zhuang, we would all be dead." "Strong martial arts?" Long Qianche glanced coldly at Chu Xuanchen, but did not speak. Long Qi scoffed, "If he is really strong in martial arts, he won''t be injured, and he won''t let the man in black run away." Long Qi has already seen that this person is basically the kung fu of a three-legged cat, but in order to keep his face in front of the Holy Maiden, he pretends to be a master here. Seeing that Long Qi looked down on himself, Chu Xuanchen was not at all displeased. He was afraid of exposing his martial arts, but he didn''t expect Long Qi to look down on him automatically. That''s fine, so as not to arouse suspicion from others. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Okay, Ruoyue, I believe you. By the way, did you see clearly the appearance of the man in black during the fight just now?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, "No, he wore a mask to cover himself tightly, we couldn''t see what he looked like at all." "Then does he have any special physical characteristics?" Long Qianche asked. Yun Ruoyue said: "He is of medium height, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, and there is nothing special about him." Long Qianche said, "Then his target is you?" Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Yes, it''s me that he wants to kill." Speaking of this, she said nervously: "Qian Che, who do you think this person is? I don''t remember any enemies I have, why did he kill me?" Long Qianche''s eyes darkened, "I don''t know, he dares to sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion to kill people, he is not small!" As he said that, he clasped Yun Ruoyue''s arms, "Ruoyue, don''t worry, I have already sent someone to chase. I must find this man in black and give you a breath!" "Okay, I believe you." Yun Ruoyue nodded. At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue guiltily, "I''m really sorry, I should have sent someone to pick you up just now, so that this kind of thing would not happen. Ruoyue, were you scared just now?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." Seeing Long Qianche''s concerned eyes, Yun Ruoyue nodded. Chapter 3198： Sad Chu Xuanchen The light of the torch reflected on her, and at this moment, she seemed very gentle. Seeing the warm interaction between the two, a trace of sadness flashed in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. He took the crutches, tried to force himself to stand up, and limped to his room. The light and shadow fell on him, and he looked lonely and alone. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw Chu Xuanchen''s lonely back. Where he walked, there was a little blood on the ground. She hurriedly lowered her head, and only then did she see clearly that Chu Xuanchen''s knee was full of blood, and the flesh and blood were turning out, looking terrifying! She hurriedly pushed Long Qianche away and walked towards Chu Xuanchen worriedly, "Da Zhuang, you are seriously injured. Quickly, I will help you to the room, and I will help you stitch." "No need! You accompany your fianc, I can go by myself!" Chu Xuanchen said sadly, his expression also very cold. "But your wound is torn again. You were injured to save us. How can I ignore you?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen with concern. "I''m really fine, you don''t need to worry about me." Chu Xuanchen was still indifferent. "Ruoyue, since he doesn''t accept your love, you don''t have to worry about him." Long Qianche came over, "Don''t worry, I will ask Doctor Liu to take care of him, you don''t have to worry." Then, he grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said gently, "Didn''t we just agree to have dinner together? Ruoyue, let''s go when the dishes are cold!" "Qianche!" Yun Ruoyue threw off Long Qianche''s hand, "Dazhuang suffered such a serious injury, how can we ignore him? If you are hungry, go eat first, I will help you. Da Zhuang will go back to heal his wounds." Saying that, she walked in front of Chu Xuanchen with a single stride, stretched out her hand to support him, "Da Zhuang, come here, I will help you." As soon as the warm little hand touched his arm, Chu Xuanchen felt a burst of warmth. He looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply and nodded lightly, "Okay." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was supporting Chu Xuanchen and was about to leave, Long Qianche became anxious, and he hurriedly said, "Ruoyue, I will accompany you too." Saying that, he followed behind them. Seeing Yun Ruoyue caring about Da Zhuang so much, Long Qianche''s heart surged with countless jealousy. He knew that Da Zhuang was just a lowly worker, but for some reason, when he saw Ruo Yue approaching Da Zhuang, he felt very uneasy. Seeing Dazhuang''s sharp and unyielding eyes, he felt that this man should not be underestimated, not as simple as an ordinary worker. He even felt that this big man gave him a strong sense of crisis. As if the next moment, Wakatsuki will be taken away by him. But seeing Da Zhuang''s rough outfit, he shook his head again. Really, it''s just a worker, how could he argue with him, how could he have such an idea? How could Ruoyue look at Dazhuang? He must be thinking too much! - After a while, Yun Ruoyue helped Chu Xuanchen to his room. Mo Li and the others saw Chu Xuanchen''s red-stained legs, and they rushed over one by one, "Da Zhuang, what''s the matter? Why are you injured again?" "Yeah! Your wound only recurred yesterday. Doctor Liu finally stitched you again. Why did you tear it again?" Liu Ruyan worried. When Yun Ruoyue heard this, her expression became slightly stagnant. It turned out that when Da Zhuang fell yesterday, he was really injured, not pretending. At that time, she thought he was lying to her, but it seemed that she had misunderstood him! Really, why didn''t he explain it to her then? She hurriedly said: "It''s like this, when Pei''er and I were passing through the bamboo forest just now, a masked man suddenly came out and wanted to kill me. It was Da Zhuang who saved me in time. If it wasn''t for me, his wound would not have been damaged. torn." "The masked man? Where did he come from? He dared to assassinate the Holy Maiden?" Mo Li asked nervously. Yun Ruoyue said: "I don''t know either, but I won''t talk about it for now. Pei''er, go to Doctor Liu to get the medicine box, and I will stitch Da Zhuang again." "Yes, saintess." Peer said. "Hey, Big Zhuang is so pitiful, and it''s the third time to stitch again!" Mo Li said sympathetically. Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes in reproach, because she was the one who caused Da Zhuang. Seeing her blame so much, Long Qianche hurriedly comforted: "Ruoyue, don''t blame yourself, you are a saint, it''s right for Da Zhuang to protect you." Yun Ruoyue frowned. She doesn''t think it should be. Da Zhuang is also a human being, and his life should be protected, and nothing should happen to protect her. Fortunately, Da Zhuang''s life was not endangered this time, otherwise she would be more disturbed. "Saint, Doctor Liu is here!" At this time, Pei Er had brought Doctor Liu and walked in breathlessly. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Doctor Liu, please borrow your medicine box, and I will sew Da Zhuang." "Ruoyue, with Dr. Liu here, I don''t need you. Besides, you were frightened just now. I''m afraid you are tired. Would you take a good rest?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue distressedly. Seeing what he said, Yun Ruoyue had to look at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Alright then! Let Doctor Liu help Da Zhuang!" Long Qianche was always her fianc, and she didn''t want to reject him every time, lest he be unhappy. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Well, look at you, so anxious that your forehead is sweating. Come, sit here and rest." Long Qianche said, taking out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Yun Ruoyue. After wiping, he said to Pei''er, "Peer, go and prepare some tea for the saint." "Yes." Peer said. Then, Long Qianche sat down with Yun Ruoyue, and was always caring about her. Yun Ruoyue nodded politely, her eyes moved to Chu Xuanchen from time to time, very worried about his injury. On the other hand, Chu Xuanchen turned his face away, not wanting to see this scene. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s reaction, Long Qianche''s mouth twitched coldly, and there was a hint of a winner in his eyes. Now this old man must have realized that the saint can only be his. For rude people like them, stop being delusional. "Young Master, the tea is here!" After a while, Pei''er came in with a few cups of hot tea. Seeing the tea coming, Long Qianche quickly picked up a cup and handed it to Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, are you thirsty? Come, drink it first." "Give it to Da Zhuang first, I think his lips are very dry, he must be very thirsty." Yun Ruoyue looked at Da Zhuang sympathetically. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were dull, and he said lightly, "I''m not thirsty, you drink it!" His voice was weak, as if he had no strength. But in the eyes of Mo Li and the others, it was not weakness, but a loss of fighting spirit. On one side is a pair of little lovers showing their affection, and on the other side is the poor prince. Seeing Wang Ye like this, their hearts were very sour. At this time, Doctor Liu had already cut off Chu Xuanchen''s trouser legs, exposing his wound. When the wound was exposed, he gasped in shock, "Da Zhuang, why is your injury so serious, it''s much more serious than the first two times!" Chapter 3200： Assassins true face Yun Ruoyue''s voice was firm, all she had for Da Zhuang was gratitude and sympathy, she had absolutely no other feelings. Seeing Yun Ruoyue apologizing to herself, Long Qianche''s heart softened. He suddenly embraced her in his arms and said uncomfortably, "Ruo Yue, I actually know that you wouldn''t like someone like Da Zhuang, he''s not worthy of you at all. But I don''t know why, every time I see When you interact with him, I''m so scared, afraid that he will take you away, I know it''s impossible, but I''m just flustered, uncomfortable, and scared..." At the end, his voice trembled slightly. Only then did Yun Ruoyue know what he was worried about. She hurriedly reached out to touch his face, and said gently, "Qian Che, don''t worry, Da Zhuang and I are just ordinary friends. No, we are not even ordinary friends, so how could such a thing happen? It''s just him today. For saving me, of course I have to repay my gratitude, care for him, take care of him." Speaking of which, she said seriously: "Don''t worry, I am your wife, I will always be yours, and no one can take it away, okay?" "Really?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue happily. Can''t even Chu Xuanchen take her away? Yun Ruoyue nodded firmly, "Of course it''s true. I wanted to marry you since I was a child. If I don''t marry you, who will I marry?" Hearing this, Long Qianche''s eyes had a trace of sadness. Could it be that Ruoyue was with him because of the mission of "marrying him since childhood"? Does she love him then? She is willing to marry him, isn''t it because of love? But because of her mission? He looked at her deeply, summoned up his courage and said, "Ruoyue, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you, can you answer me?" "You said." Yun Ruoyue had a bad premonition in her heart. Long Qianche thought about it for a while, and said anxiously, "Do you love me?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, for fear of her escaping, he was unwilling to answer. Because he knows that if he is unwilling to answer, it means he does not love. Sure enough, this was the question, and Yun Ruoyue froze in her heart. She knew, logically, that she should say she loved him. But her heart was stuffy, she didn''t want to answer, didn''t want to say that she loved him. Why is she like this? He was obviously her lover, but she didn''t like him at all in her heart, and even rejected his approach, let alone marrying him. What the **** is wrong with her? She wanted to give him an answer that he was satisfied with, but she couldn''t speak. Seeing Long Qianche''s expectant look, Yun Ruoyue looked around in embarrassment, her eyes flashing. She clasped her hand and said hesitantly, "Qian Che, I..." "Young Master, Holy Maiden, so you are here." Just as Yun Ruoyue was distressed, Pei''er''s voice came from not far away. Hearing Pei''er''s voice, Yun Ruoyue immediately found the savior. Great, if Pei''er interrupts, she doesn''t need to answer Long Qianche. She quickly walked towards Pei''er and said, "Peer, where did you go just now?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s reaction, Long Qianche shook his head mockingly. it is as expected. She really didn''t like him at all. Even if she liked it a little bit, she wouldn''t react like this. He is so stupid. He could have expected the answer before asking, but he still asked. If she really loves him, she doesn''t need him to ask at all. It seems that the great wizard''s spells are not that powerful. He can change Yun Ruoyue''s memory, but he has never been able to make her really fall in love with him. At this time, Pei''er ran up to Yun Ruoyue and patted her head a little embarrassedly, "Saint, I think Hei Niu and the others can''t cook, they are afraid of starving Big Zhuang, so they helped Big Zhuang just now. A little meat stew." "Oh, that''s good, so I can rest assured!" Yun Ruoyue said with a smile. If the strong legs are not good, she will blame herself for the rest of her life. Pei''er looked at Long Qianche again, and found that his face was stiff and the atmosphere around him was tense. In order to ease the embarrassment, she pretended to say, "Master, what were you and the saint talking about just now? Are you so happy?" Long Qianche said lightly: "It''s nothing. Ruoyue, the dishes are cold, let''s go eat first!" "Okay, let''s go!" Yun Ruoyue nodded and walked towards Feihong Pavilion with Long Qianche. Now that she has promised to accompany him to dinner, she will not refuse him again. She could feel that his heart was already very uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to hurt him again. - In the east wing, Bai Yingluo has been standing in front of the window, looking out the window nervously. Presumably at this time, that person has already succeeded, and this **** Yun Ruoyue has been killed, right? She felt relieved when she thought of Long Qianche''s heart-wrenching appearance of losing her lover. Let him reject her, let him marry this country bumpkin from abroad, this is what he will end up not wanting her. At this moment, not far away, there was a burst of shouts from the guards. "Catch the assassin, hurry up, don''t let him run away!" Immediately afterwards, there was another sound of shouting and killing, and there were torches and people moving around. Hearing these voices, Bai Yingluo was a little nervous. Could it be that the man was discovered by the guards? So did he succeed? "Ms. Yingluo." At this moment, a dark shadow flashed in from the courtyard wall and quickly came to Bai Yingluo''s window. Bai Yingluo took a look and found that this person was Long Kun, the bodyguard of the National Teacher''s House. She hurriedly said: "Long Kun, how is it, did you kill Yun Ruoyue?" "No, killing a Cheng Yaojin halfway has ruined my good deeds. Don''t talk about that, now Long San is leading someone to search me, so I have to hurry in and avoid it." Long Kun said, his body light and agile. In a flash, he jumped into Bai Yingluo''s room from that window. Seeing this, Bai Yingluo quickly closed the window. She turned around again, and saw Long Kun sitting on a chair, clutching his chest with a look of pain on his face. She hurriedly said, "Long Kun, are you injured?" She didn''t expect that Long Kun''s martial arts is so strong that he would be injured. "Cough cough..." Long Kun coughed uncomfortably, then pulled the mask off his face. Only then did Bai Yingluo realize that his mouth was full of blood, and the mask was dyed red! She exclaimed, "Long Kun, you vomited blood, why are you hurt so badly?" Saying that, she quickly took a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of Long Kun''s mouth. Thinking of what happened just now, Long Kun''s eyes lit up with depression, and he said angrily, "I was going to succeed just now, but who would have known that a bearded worker suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest. This worker can actually know martial arts, and he is still A master, I was careless and accidentally slapped him." In the end, he was a little ashamed. Bai Yingluo hurriedly said: "Master? How is it possible? It''s just a worker, how can he have such a powerful martial arts?" "I don''t know, and he is still leaning on two crutches, like a disabled person with a broken leg." Long Kun said, his face darker. Chapter 3201： mastermind behind the scenes He didn''t want to say that he couldn''t even beat a disabled person. But it was a fact, and he couldn''t argue with it. "The disabled?" Bai Yingluo''s eyes were full of surprise. Long Kun is the most powerful bodyguard in martial arts in the National Teacher''s Mansion. This disabled person actually defeated him, one can imagine how strong this disabled person''s martial arts are. Long Kun nodded, "Yes, I originally followed the Holy Maiden and wanted to kill her with one blow, but I didn''t expect this disabled person to suddenly appear there. It''s really strange." "I also think it''s very strange. This disabled person should not be underestimated. How can there be a master in the world to be a worker? It seems that we have to check his origins and find out who he is." Bai Yingluo said gloomily. Long Kun said: "Well, but maybe it''s because he is disabled and has nowhere to make a living, so he came to work as a worker. In short, after tomorrow, I will check on him." As he said that, he looked at Bai Yingluo guiltily, "I''m sorry, Miss Yingluo, I promised to kill Yun Ruoyue for you, but it failed. I''m useless." Bai Yingluo closed her lower eyelids coldly. She couldn''t even beat a disabled person, she really felt that Long Kun was useless. Everyone used to say that Long Kun was the best and most powerful bodyguard in the National Teacher''s House. And Long Kun has always liked her and admired her, so she found him and asked him to assassinate Yun Ruoyue for her. As a result, it now appears that he is just like that. But thinking about what happened to Long Kun, he really had two strokes. And he has value. She then said falsely: "It doesn''t matter, Brother Long Kun, I am very satisfied that you have this intention! Now they are looking for you everywhere, in case they suspect you, you should go back to your room, what''s the matter, we Let''s talk tomorrow." She didn''t want to leave Long Kun here, so as not to be searched. Long Kun nodded and looked at Bai Yingluo affectionately, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, Yingluo, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Well, hurry up, don''t let anyone find out! Let''s come to Japan for a long time!" Bai Yingluo showed a shy look. "Okay." Seeing Bai Yingluo''s shyness, Long Kun was instantly elated. Great, he had a crush on the goddess for many years, and finally he was willing to look at him, and he didn''t waste him doing this for her. He thought that as long as he continued to work for her, she would love him. At that time, he will be able to hold the beauty back. Thinking of this, he cast an admiring look at Bai Yingluo, then turned out the window and disappeared into the night. Seeing Long Kun''s back, Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes in disgust. She wouldn''t like an inferior person like Long Kun. If it wasn''t for using him, she wouldn''t even want to talk to him. I didn''t expect Yun Ruoyue''s life to be so big, so she didn''t kill her. It seems that she has to find another way to destroy her. - In Feihong Pavilion, after Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue had dinner, Long San led someone over quickly, "Sir, I''m sorry, we didn''t catch the assassin and let him run away!" "What? Let him run away?" Long Qianche said coldly. A little assassin even let him run away! Long San nodded, "Yes, the assassin seems to be very familiar with the terrain of the National Teacher''s Mansion. He disappeared as soon as he ran to the backyard, and we can''t find it!" "Familiar with the terrain? Could it be the inner thief of the National Teacher''s Mansion?" Long Qianche said coldly. Long San said: "Not necessarily. If the murderer wants to come in and assassinate, he must be fully prepared in advance. He must have a map of the National Teacher''s House, so that he will be unimpeded, so it is not necessarily an internal thief." Long Qianche narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said sternly, "Whoever dares to assassinate the Holy Maiden is a dead end. Long San, you lead someone to continue the search, no matter how far you go, you must give him Get it out!" Dare to assassinate Ruoyue. If he is allowed to catch this person, he will definitely smash him to ashes, making his life worse than death! "Yes, my subordinates lead the order." After Long San finished speaking, he took people to search again! Looking at the group of people leaving in a mighty manner, Yun Ruoyue was a little shocked. She hurriedly walked to Long Qianche and said, "Qianche, I feel that this man in black is just a chess piece, not a mastermind behind the scenes. There must be a mastermind behind him. You say, who could this mastermind be?" Long Qianche pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know, maybe only by catching this man in black can we solve the puzzle." Having said this, he firmly said: "Ruoyue, don''t worry, I will continue to send people to investigate, whether it is the man in black or the black hand behind the scenes, if they dare to hurt you, I will not let any of them go!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said. She also hopes to catch the mastermind soon, so that she can feel at ease. - At noon the next day, after Yun Ruoyue had lunch, she took Pei''er to visit Chu Xuanchen. As soon as the two of them entered the courtyard, Mo Li and Liu Ruyan came out excitedly, "Saint, Pei''er, are you here?" Pei''er lifted the soup cup in her hand and said, "Brother Zhang Li, the saintess specially stewed chicken soup for him in order to thank Brother Da Zhuang for saving him last night." "This is stewed by the Holy Maiden?" Mo Li said excitedly. "Of course, if it wasn''t stewed by the Holy Maiden herself, how could it reflect her intentions?" Pei Er laughed. Mo Li glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s room, and deliberately said loudly: "Great, the saint is so good to Dazhuang brother, if Dazhuang brother knows, he will be crazy with joy." "Not only will he go crazy? Even if Brother Da Zhuang goes to heaven and earth for the Holy Maiden, he will not hesitate to go through fire and water." Liu Ruyan also amplified her voice, as if she was afraid that Chu Xuanchen inside would not be able to hear. "That''s right, this ordinary person can''t taste the craftsmanship of a saint." Pei''er raised her head proudly. "So, Holy Maiden, can I trouble you to take the chicken soup to see Brother Da Zhuang?" Mo Li said, and put the chicken soup in Pei''er''s hand into Yun Ruoyue''s hand. He looked at Pei''er again, admiring the authentic, "As for Miss Pei''er, last time I ate the beef stew you made, I was moved to tears and couldn''t sleep at night. I heard that you can cook other dishes, can you? Let my taste buds feel it again?" "Ah, this..." Pei''er glanced at Chu Xuanchen''s room reluctantly. But she really wanted to see Big Zhuang. Liu Ruyan hurriedly said: "Pei''er, Brother Da Zhuang praised you last time, saying that the dishes you cooked were particularly delicious, don''t you want to cook them for him again?" "Of course I thought about it!" Pei Er nodded vigorously, "Well, I''ll cook with you first, and then I''ll go to see Big Zhuang Brother when it''s done." "Okay, then let''s go!" The two said, and they set up Pei''er and walked to the kitchen. Yun Ruoyue held the cup of chicken soup and shook her head helplessly. Why do these two guys like to call Peer away every time. Didn''t they all like Peer? She thought for a while, then nodded firmly. It must be so. Otherwise they wouldn''t stick to Peer every time. "Cough cough..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue heard Chu Xuanchen''s cough coming from inside the room. Chapter 3202： Moons concern Yun Ruoyue hurried in and saw that Chu Xuanchen was covering his mouth with a veil, and coughed uncomfortably. "Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Ruoyue quickly put the chicken soup on the table, walked to Chu Xuanchen, and supported him nervously. Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "I''m fine, I don''t bother the saint." In fact, he had already heard her coming! Also heard that she made chicken soup for him. He was also very excited in his heart, but when he thought of how sweet she was with Long Qianche last night, he was in a bad mood. Seeing Chu Xuanchen doing this again, Yun Ruoyue helped her forehead helplessly, "Da Zhuang, I didn''t offend you, why do you always treat me like this?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Sorry, I''m not your fianc, do you want me to coax you?" "I don''t think so, and I don''t need anyone to coax me, but you don''t need to be so indifferent, right?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "I am like this. If the saint can''t stand it, she can go to your fianc!" Chu Xuanchen said in a deep voice. "You!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth in anger, "Da Zhuang, you are too much!" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was angry, Chu Xuanchen regretted treating her like this. But the words have been said, and there is no room for turning around. He simply walked all the way to the dark. He looked at her and said sarcastically, "So you get angry? You can''t stand it anymore? What about me? I watch you show your love there every day, do you know how I feel?" Yun Ruoyue also said angrily: "Qian Che is my lover, we are all right and proper, how you feel has nothing to do with me. If you didn''t save me last night, I wouldn''t be angry with you!" Saying that, she turned around coldly, "Since you don''t accept my love, I don''t need to stay here to make fun of myself, I''ll just go." "Yue''er...cough..." Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, Chu Xuanchen was so nervous that he was about to get out of bed. At the same time, his throat was itchy and he coughed violently again. "Da Zhuang." Hearing his cough, Yun Ruoyue quickly turned around and supported him again, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you coughing so badly?" This sudden concern instantly warmed Chu Xuanchen''s cold heart. He raised his eyes and looked at her gently, "You, why didn''t you leave?" Yun Ruoyue sighed, "You look like this, how can I leave? You are like this because of me, how can I ignore you just because you said a few angry words?" Saying that, she took a careful look at Chu Xuanchen and said, "Look at you, you are dressed so thinly, and you cough so badly, you must have contracted the cold, right?" Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It seems that since last night, I have felt cold all over and a little dizzy. This morning, I started to cough!" "Then do you have a fever?" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly reached out to touch Chu Xuanchen''s forehead. As soon as her little hand stretched out, Chu Xuanchen settled there, looking at her dumbfounded. She cared so much about him. This time, he regretted being so cold to her just now. What happened to him just now? Are you jealous to your nerves? All of this is obviously none of Yue''er''s business, she is also a victim, how could he treat her like this. Thinking of this, he blamed himself incomparably. At this time, Yun Ruoyue withdrew her hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, you don''t have a fever, you should just have contracted the cold. In this way, I will ask Pei''er to call Dr. Liu and ask Dr. Liu to give you some medicine." "Forget it! It''s just a little bit of cold, it''s not a big problem, don''t bother Doctor Liu!" Chu Xuanchen said. "No, you cough so badly, how can you ignore it?" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Chu Xuanchen said: "When I was infected with the cold before, most of them didn''t need to worry about it, it would get better on its own, so you don''t have to worry, I will get better soon." His own physicality, he knew. In the past, when he was in the military camp, he would occasionally catch a cold, and he was basically cured without taking medicine. Yun Ruoyue disagreed, "I know you are in good health, but the weather is so cold right now, and your leg is injured again. If you don''t treat it properly, I''m afraid your condition will worsen. In this way, I''ll ask Pei''er to give it to you first. Stew a dish of Chuanbei Sydney and see if you can stop your coughing, if it doesn''t work, call Doctor Liu again." Hearing Yun Ruoyue say this, Chu Xuanchen was full of warmth, he nodded lightly, "Okay! Thank you!" "Then wait for me here, I''ll go to Pei''er first." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she walked out of the room and into the kitchen. At this time, Pei''er was cutting vegetables there, and Mo Li and Liu Ruyan were standing next to her, looking at her with a face asking for advice. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly walked in, "Peer, are you free now?" "Are you free, Holy Maiden, what''s wrong?" Pei''er put down the kitchen knife and quickly washed her hands. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "It''s like this, Da Zhuang has a cold, and he has a bad cough. Don''t you know how to stew Chuanbei Sydney? Can you cook him a Sydney soup and see if it can relieve his cough." "What? Big Zhuang has a cold? Oh, he is so pitiful." Pei Er clenched his hands in worry. Mo Li said: "This morning, I heard Big Zhuang cough a few times. I thought he was not serious, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious!" "If this cold is not treated properly, it will also kill people. In this way, let''s quickly stew Chuanbei Sydney for Da Zhuang." Liu Ruyan said nervously. Pei Er nodded worriedly, "Okay, this is what I''m best at!" Saying that, she said to Yun Ruoyue, "Saint, I''ll make soup for Brother Da Zhuang right away, go back and take care of him!" "Okay, that''s hard work for you guys!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the kitchen. - After walking out of the kitchen, Yun Ruoyue quickly returned to Chu Xuanchen''s room. When she walked in, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was still coughing, and hurriedly said, "Da Zhuang, you are too thin, come on, put on your coat." With that said, she walked to the shelf, took Chu Xuanchen''s coat over, and quickly put it on him. Yun Ruoyue''s actions warmed Chu Xuanchen''s heart again. He looked at her lovingly and lost his senses. That''s how he is, no matter how far she alienates him, ignores him. As long as she is willing to be nice to him, or to show him a smile, he will forget all his unhappiness and accept her immediately. Seeing Chu Xuanchen staring at her, Yun Ruoyue quickly changed the subject, "Da Zhuang, why did you catch the cold last night, did you not cover the quilt?" Chu Xuanchen said softly, "I couldn''t sleep last night, so I leaned here for a while." "What? Could it be that you didn''t sleep last night and stayed here all night?" Yun Ruoyue said incredulously. What''s wrong with him? Why can''t I fall asleep? Chu Xuanchen nodded, as a default. Chapter 3203： he misses home Seeing him nodding, Yun Ruoyue said again, "You''ve been leaning here all night, no wonder you contracted the cold, why? Why don''t you rest well?" "I can''t sleep." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was low. "Why? Could it be that your wound hurts so much that you can''t sleep?" Yun Ruoyue asked worriedly. "I''m homesick!" Chu Xuanchen said, looking into the distance with a very disappointed expression. Yun Ruoyue was startled, "Are you homesick?" Chu Xuanchen lowered his eyes, "Yes, I miss my father, mother, and my grandfather and grandmother." Yun Ruoyue comforted: "Since you miss them, after your legs recover, you should hurry back to see them!" Chu Xuanchen shook his head absently, "They have passed away!" "What?" Yun Ruoyue''s nose was sour, "They... all passed away?" "Well." Chu Xuanchen took a deep breath. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s appearance, Yun Ruoyue felt sour in her heart. She did not expect that all his relatives had passed away! She held her hand in reproach, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this question, I didn''t know your relatives have..." "It''s alright." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and looked at her tenderly, "Although I have lost them, I still have my eldest sister, my wife, Nanfeng and Xing''er. With them by my side, I am a little bit less. Not alone." Hearing him mention "Miss", Yun Ruoyue was full of helplessness. Who is his wife? Why did he think of her as his wife? She never believed that she was his wife. But he kept saying that. Could it be that something happened to his wife? Just like his relatives, something happened? Could it be that she looks like his wife, that''s why he has hysterical thoughts about her? When he said that, she couldn''t answer at all, so she could only falter: "Uh..." Just when Yun Ruoyue hesitated, she suddenly saw a mouse running across the ground. "Ah! There are mice!" She screamed in fright, and her whole body slammed onto Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Are there mice? Where are the mice?" "Just, right under your bed... It''s so scary..." Yun Ruoyue hung her legs, hugged Chu Xuanchen tightly, and pointed at the bottom of his bed with trembling, her face turned pale with fright . Feeling the woman on his body trembling, Chu Xuanchen shook his head with a smile. This month, I am still afraid of mice. He hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, you are so big and the mouse is so small, it should be afraid of you." "How is that possible? How could it be afraid of me? I''m afraid of it, okay?" Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen''s head and said nervously, "Quick, Dazhuang, quickly find a way to catch that mouse away. , hurry up!" By the end, her voice was already crying. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a little funny. But he enjoyed the way she was in his arms, dependent on him. He said, "I want to grab it, but look at my legs, how can I grab it!" "Don''t you know how to **** a bird? Last time you sucked that magpie with your bare hands, I believe you can **** a mouse with your bare hands too!" Yun Ruoyue said nervously. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen wanted to laugh even more! "What kind of bird sucking method, it sounds weird, is that internal power?" He said, he suddenly scared her, "However, maybe it is really still under my bed, waiting for you to go down there, waiting for you. I want to bite you!" "What? You pervert, can you not scare me? Hurry up and find a way to get it away!" Yun Ruoyue hugged Chu Xuanchen tighter now, her calves trembling, and she didn''t dare to Get out of bed! Chu Xuanchen enjoyed the warm fragrance of this nephrite jade and didn''t want to let her go for a while. He said: "I''m not scaring you. Look, I haven''t seen that mouse come out for so long. It must still be nesting under my bed, just waiting to scare you." "You, the surname is Chu, I know it. You said it on purpose to scare me, right?" Yun Ruoyue pointed at Chu Xuanchen angrily, and after pointing at Chu Xuanchen, she realized that she was actually hugging him tightly. waist. "Ah!" She screamed again, let go of Chu Xuanchen, and jumped under the bed quickly. Because she was afraid of mice on the ground, after jumping out of bed, she quickly jumped onto a stool. After jumping on the stool, she calmed down a little. At this moment, she suddenly saw Chu Xuanchen''s scorching eyes. Thinking of the way she just threw herself in his arms, she could not wait to find a hole to burrow into. OMG! She has no face! She would throw herself into Chu Xuanchen''s arms and hug him tightly, how could she make such a frivolous move? Seeing Yun Ruoyue actually leaving, Chu Xuanchen hooked his lips, "Yue''er, why did you go down? Are you not afraid of mice?" "You are more terrifying than a mouse, hum!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth angrily. This guy knew that she was in his arms just now, and he kept scare her. He clearly did it on purpose. At this time, she quickly swept under the bed, and found that the mouse had long since disappeared, so she patted her chest in shock. "What, the mouse ran away?" Chu Xuanchen turned his head sideways, but he didn''t see the mouse. Yun Ruoyue put her hands on her waist, her almond eyes wide open, "The rat is still there, and it''s still a big rat with a broken leg." Seeing that she was mocking herself, Chu Xuanchen laughed dumbly. Suddenly, his face flushed, and he looked at Yun Ruoyue shyly, "That, Yue''er, can you help me call Zhang Li in?" "What do you want him to do? He''s cooking!" Yun Ruoyue said carelessly. Chu Xuanchen said awkwardly, "I want him to do one thing for me." "What''s the matter? You said, I can help you too." Yun Ruoyue said cheerfully. "Well, how can you help me with this kind of thing?" Chu Xuanchen blushed, wishing to bury his head in the quilt. Seeing him faltering, Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but say, "Da Zhuang, why are you hesitating? Are you still a big man? Tell me what you want to do, can''t I help you?" "I... I want to be relieved, and I need someone to help me go to the thatched hut." Chu Xuanchen said shyly, with two little blushes already on his face, like that, there was a hint of shyness in the wild. "What?" Yun Ruoyue screamed, her face turned red with a swoosh, and she hurriedly said, "You, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll go and call Zhang Li to come in." She can''t help him with this kind of thing! Seeing Yun Ruoyue fleeing, Chu Xuanchen also looked embarrassed. They are already husband and wife, why is he so embarrassed? Probably, this is what it looks like to face the person you like! It''s only embarrassing to be in front of someone you like. - This time, with Yun Ruoyue and Moli under their supervision, Chu Xuanchen just lay on the bed for several days. After lying down for a few days, his wounds had healed considerably. Chapter 3204： The black-bellied Chu Xuanchen Although he still can''t walk on his own and needs a cane, it''s much better than before! In the past few days, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er have come to take care of him and see him every day. As soon as he is in a good mood, the wound will heal quickly, and even the cold will heal quickly! This time, Yun Ruoyue also felt relieved. However, before Chu Xuanchen''s leg was fully recovered, she still couldn''t relax, she still had to stare at him every day and prevent him from running around, for fear that the wound would tear again. She has to give him back a good leg, so she will have no burden. Yun Ruoyue went to see Chu Xuanchen every day, Chu Xuanchen was very happy, but there was one person whose face was almost blackened. This person is Long Qianche. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue cared about Da Zhuang every day, but she couldn''t stop it, otherwise, she would be suspected of being stingy, so Long Qianche was so depressed that she was about to get hurt. On this day, Long Qianche finally couldn''t help it, and he also came to the small courtyard where Da Zhuang lived. Only when he reached the gate of the small courtyard, he saw Da Zhuang leaning on a cane, practicing walking there. And Yun Ruoyue was standing next to Da Zhuang, watching him patiently. Just listen to her encouragement: "Da Zhuang, come on, yes, just go like this. So many activities will help your legs recover." Chu Xuanchen said while walking, "Okay, but you have to keep cheering me up. With you around, my legs will get better faster." "Don''t worry, haven''t I been cheering you on these days? Then you continue to practice, I''m here to watch you." Yun Ruoyue smiled helplessly. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s tone, Long Qianche''s face turned even darker. How could she be so indulgent? It''s like being pampered. "Young Master, are you here?" At this moment, Pei''er raised her eyes and saw Long Qianche walking in silently. When Yun Ruoyue heard this voice, she quickly turned around and saw that Long Qianche was walking towards her with a sullen face. She hurriedly greeted him and said, "Qian Che, why are you here?" Long Qianche was startled, shouldn''t he come? He suppressed the jealousy in his heart, walked towards Yun Ruoyue, and said gently, "Ruoyue, let me see you, how are your strong legs recovering?" "He has recovered very well, and he may be able to walk in a few days!" Yun Ruoyue said. Seeing Long Qianche walking in, Chu Xuanchen immediately cast a disdainful look at him. What is this nasty person doing? Do you want to show off your love on purpose? "Yue''er, are you cold?" At this time, Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue with concern. A gust of cold wind blew, Yun Ruoyue hugged her arm tightly and said, "Don''t say it, it''s really a little cold." "Come on, I''ll put my cape on you." Long Qianche said, taking off his cape and gently draping it over Yun Ruoyue. And sorted it out for her. Yun Ruoyue immediately felt a burst of warmth, and she said gently, "Thank you, Qian Che." "It''s okay." Long Qianche said, deliberately glanced at Chu Xuanchen, and reached out to rub Yun Ruoyue''s head. Then, he looked at Chu Xuanchen defiantly, as if to say: The saint is his, so don''t think about this big old man. Seeing Long Qianche''s proud look, Chu Xuanchen clenched his teeth fiercely. Yue''er can only be his, how can this little three be contaminated? He really wanted to chop off Long Qianche''s hand. At this time, Long Qianche continued to look at Chu Xuanchen proudly, then took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Ruoyue, you see how ice-cold your hands are, come, let me help you warm." Saying that, he put her little hand into his arms, and raised his eyebrows provocatively at Chu Xuanchen. Since this old man wants Ruoyue to accompany him every day. Then he will come too, he wants to show affection with Ruoyue every day, and will be mad at this old man. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen''s anger soared upwards. Suddenly, he raised the corner of his mouth with a smirk, and an idea came to his mind. At this time, Yun Ruoyue bit her lip stiffly. She is not used to putting her hand in Long Qianche''s arms, this is too embarrassing for her! Just when she was very helpless and was about to find an excuse to take out her hand, she suddenly heard a "dong" sound. "Ouch! It hurts!" She was so frightened that she quickly turned her head and saw that Chu Xuanchen had fallen to the ground, where she was moaning pitifully. "Da Zhuang!" She suddenly looked nervous, quickly pulled out her hand, and rushed towards Chu Xuanchen. "Oh, my waist, it hurts, it hurts..." At this time, Chu Xuanchen was already half lying on the ground, rubbing his waist uncomfortably. At the same time, he squinted his eyes and glanced at Long Qianche secretly. And Yun Ruoyue quickly walked up to him, squatted down, and supported him, "Da Zhuang, why did you fall? Where did you fall?" "I, my waist hurts so much, is it about to break?" Chu Xuanchen exaggerated. "What? No way! My God! Your legs are not healed, your waist is about to break!" Yun Ruoyue said this with a look of anxiety. Seeing that she was so anxious, he hurriedly said, "I don''t know if it''s broken or not, please feel it for me to see if it''s broken." "Okay, don''t worry!" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly touched Chu Xuanchen''s lower back. After touching it for a while, she said, "Da Zhuang, it doesn''t seem to be broken." "It turned out to be unbroken, that''s great!" Chu Xuanchen glanced at Long Qianche proudly, and said again, "Saint, please help me up." "Okay, hold on!" Yun Ruoyue quickly went to help Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen supported a cane and slowly stood up. Then, he said, "Holy maiden, I feel that my waist still hurts a lot. Please help me in and apply some medicated oil." "Okay, I''ll help you. Come on, walk slowly." Yun Ruoyue supported Chu Xuanchen earnestly and walked towards his room. This time, Long Qianche had clenched his fists fiercely, and his face was so gloomy that water dripped from it. Seeing Yun Ruoyue supporting Dazhuang, he was full of unhappiness, as if his woman had been contaminated by Dazhuang. He immediately walked over and said, "Ruoyue, you are weak, you don''t need to help him, I will help him." "I don''t want it!" Chu Xuanchen immediately said proudly, "High priest, your hand strength is so strong, I don''t want you to help me, I''m afraid you will hurt me." He didn''t want Long Qianche to help him, what if this guy pinched him in secret? Yun Ruoyue also said: "Yes, Qian Che, it''s almost there, let me help you!" Saying that, they continued to walk into the room. Only Long Qianche remained there with a sullen face. At this moment, Mo Li in the room saw this scene and said hurriedly, "Brother Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you? Did the wound tear again?" "No, don''t worry, I just fell accidentally." Chu Xuanchen said, shaking his eyebrows quickly, and winking at Moli. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s suggestive eyes, Mo Li was stunned. What is your lord doing? Is it possible to pretend to be pitiful in front of the princess again? It''s so black! Chapter 3205： Angry Long Qianche At this time, Yun Ruoyue had already helped Chu Xuanchen to sit down on the chair. Chu Xuanchen sat down and looked at her apologetically, "Thank you, Holy Maiden, you are so kind to me. It''s all my fault that this leg is useless, I can fall down when I walk, it''s just a waste leg. , I don''t want it!" Saying that, he pretended to hit his right leg. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "No, Da Zhuang, or you just fell, it''s alright, don''t blame yourself." "But my legs have been bad. I have to work hard for you to take care of me every day. I really feel very sorry." Chu Xuanchen said, squinting Long Qianche again. Long Qianche had already walked in, standing there like an outsider, neither entering nor retreating, looking embarrassed and depressed. Yun Ruoyue didn''t notice Long Qianche at all because she was worried about Chu Xuanchen''s waist. She looked at Chu Xuanchen and comforted softly: "Da Zhuang, don''t say that, you are doing this because you saved me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died a long time ago, so don''t blame yourself, take a good rest, you Your legs will get better." "Really? But I''m so scared, I''m afraid my legs will never get better, I''m afraid I''ll always be a cripple." Chu Xuanchen was addicted to drama, and at the end, he wiped away the tears that didn''t exist at the corners of his eyes. . Seeing him like this, Yun Ruoyue blamed herself very much, "Da Zhuang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." "No, saintess, I don''t blame you, I''ll do anything for you, I''m willing to do anything for you. Even..." Chu Xuanchen said, touching his heart, his face full of emotions, "Even if I want to stab you I have no hesitation in the mountains and the sea of ????fire." Long Qianche gritted his teeth fiercely, and said with a sullen face, "I''m sorry, Ruo Yue doesn''t need you to do this for him." Having said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said softly, "Ruoyue, since he''s fine, let''s go!" "Ah, Holy Maiden, my waist still hurts, you are leaving?" Chu Xuanchen supported his waist and looked very pitiful. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "I didn''t leave." After she finished speaking, she looked at Long Qianche a little apologetically, "Qianche, why don''t you wait for the big one to get better before leaving?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche had no choice but to grit his teeth, and reluctantly said, "Well then!" If he took Ruo Yue away at this time, she would definitely be angry. This big Zhuang is really scheming, deliberately pretending to be pitiful in front of Ruo Yue, he doesn''t believe how much he hurts. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with attachment, and said a little embarrassedly: "Saint, the chicken soup you simmered for me last time was delicious, can you simmer it for me again?" He emphasized the word "personally", and when he said it, he glanced at Long Qianche proudly. This guy, showing his affection in front of him all day long, has he ever eaten the chicken soup that Yue''er personally stewed? Sure enough, the expression on Long Qianche''s face was ugly, like constipation. Yun Ruoyue said, "Do you like to drink my stewed chicken soup? No problem, I''ll go back to stew it later, and then ask Pei''er to bring it to you." "Really? Thank you Saintess, you are the best person in the world for me. The food you cook is still delicious, which shows that you have used your heart. You are really a kind-hearted person." Chu Xuanchen was moved. Tears welled up. "Uh, it''s fine, I''m just doing my best, don''t take it to heart." Chu Xuanchen''s lines were too exaggerated, but Yun Ruoyue was a little embarrassed. And Long Qianche has been angered into an icicle. He stood there upright, with bursts of ice floating all over his body, as if his body was covered with icicles. He finally couldn''t help it, and said with a sullen face: "Ruo Yue, come out with me, I have something to tell you." "What''s wrong, Qianche?" Before Yun Ruoyue could react, Long Qianche walked out with a dark face. Could it be that Qian Che is jealous again? She had no choice but to say, "Well, Da Zhuang, you ask Zhang Li to come in and apply some medicine for bruising. I''ll go first, and I''ll ask Pei''er to bring you chicken soup later." "Okay, thank you, thank you for your hard work!" Chu Xuanchen said. "It''s okay." After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she quickly chased after Long Qianche. Seeing Long Qianche''s reaction, Chu Xuanchen raised the corners of his mouth sinisterly. Very good! Long Qianche will definitely quarrel with Yue''er now. When the two of them quarrel, the more fierce the quarrel, the better, so that they can be divided. If you want to steal his moon, it will never be possible. Looking at this scene, Mo Li couldn''t help but give Chu Xuanchen a thumbs up. Lord, this trick is high! He is so provocative that his acting skills are superb, and he just provokes a pair of seemingly sweet little lovers away from their hearts. - After Yun Ruoyue walked out of Chu Xuanchen''s small courtyard, she saw Long Qianche waiting for her at the entrance of the courtyard. She hurriedly walked over and said, "Qian Che, have you eaten Da Zhuang''s jealousy again? I came to care about him because I hope his legs get better soon, so that I don''t have any psychological burdens!" Long Qianche looked at her with an angry and anxious face, "I know, Ruoyue, I don''t blame you. I just feel that this big Zhuang did it on purpose, he deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of you, and deliberately said those things. If he is angry with me, he is clearly uneasy and kind." "How is that possible? He should be just injured, a little fragile in his heart, and especially homesick, so he acts like a child and is a little dependent on people. Don''t you care about him, okay?" Yun Ruoyue said softly. "I don''t want to bother with him either, but he''s obviously a servant, why do you care so much about her?" Long Qianche said sadly, "You know what? Seeing you here every day these past few days, you know how heartbroken I am. , how sad?" "I''m here just to take care of him, I really have no other idea." Yun Ruoyue quickly explained. "But there are so many people here, why are you the only exception for Da Zhuang?" "Because he saved me, of course I can''t ignore him. Besides, he is wandering outside alone, lonely." Having said this, Yun Ruoyue sympathized, "Also, his parents and grandparents have passed away, and his life experience is very pitiful. Yes, I''m really afraid that his legs won''t get better, it''s another blow to him, so I want to come and see him more." "He''s pitiful? Then I''m not pitiful?" Long Qianche pointed at himself, his eyes were scarlet, "I don''t have grandparents either, and I lost my mother since I was a child. Even if I have a father, it''s the same as no, he doesn''t Concerned about me, only concerned about his great cause." "And you, my future wife, don''t have me in your heart, you only have that big man in your heart!" Long Qianche roared angrily. "Qian Che..." Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche helplessly, not knowing what to say. Long Qianche immediately waved his hand, "You don''t need to say it, I know that although you are my fiancee, you have never loved me. You don''t love me at all, right?" "I..." Yun Ruoyue lowered her eyes heavily. Chapter 3206： Drama star Chu Xuanchen She was very uncomfortable at the moment, because she couldn''t answer Long Qianche at all. Seeing her like this, Long Qianche laughed at himself: "I know the answer, you don''t have to say it, you don''t feel me at all, it''s useless for me to force you." "I''ll ask Long Qi to take you back, I still have something to do, I''ll go first!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he turned his head sadly, and walked towards Feihong Pavilion with a lonely face! He really wanted to tell her that not only Da Zhuang was lonely and pitiful, but he was also lonely and pitiful, okay? He just looked bright, but in fact, the love he had was not as big and strong. He also needs to be loved. Seeing Long Qianche''s back, Yun Ruoyue felt extremely bored. She doesn''t know what to do anymore! - In this way, Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche parted unhappily. Long Qianche didn''t like Yun Ruoyue to visit Dazhuang, so she didn''t go to see Dazhuang again these few days, but just sent Pei''er to take care of Dazhuang, hoping that Dazhuang would recover soon. This day, when she was sitting at the table practicing calligraphy, Pei Er walked in with a soup cup, "Saint, I''m back!" Yun Ruoyue put down her writing brush, looked at the soup cup, and said, "How about this crucian carp soup, did Da Zhuang drink it?" Pei''er shook her head in disappointment, "I didn''t see Brother Da Zhuang. Zhang Li said that Brother Da Zhuang didn''t want to drink it, so he returned the fish soup to me." "Why? Could it be that this fish soup is not good? But I tasted it just now, and it''s obviously delicious!" Yun Ruoyue wondered. "I don''t know. Anyway, Zhang Li said that Da Zhuang just doesn''t want to drink. When I sent something to Da Zhuang before, he knew that it was made by the Holy Maiden, and he was very happy, but today he doesn''t eat it. It''s really strange." Peer scratched his head. "So is his leg okay?" "I heard from Zhang Li that it''s not good yet. Zhang Li said he''s still limping when he walks, which is pitiful." Pei''er said worriedly. Yun Ruoyue frowned. How come the strong legs are still not good? It stands to reason that after so many days, he should have recovered! Why isn''t it okay? If he has been bad, then she will always be uneasy. This will not work. Thinking of this, she said, "Pei''er, bring the fish soup, let''s go, let''s go again. I''ll ask Da Zhuang to see what happened to him!" "Okay." Peer said. After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she took Pei''er out of the Qing Theater and walked straight towards Chu Xuanchen''s small courtyard. - After a while, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er came to Chu Xuanchen''s courtyard. "Saint, are you coming to see Da Zhuang?" As soon as Mo Li saw Yun Ruoyue, he excitedly greeted her. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "It''s been so long, I''ll take a look at Da Zhuang''s legs." "Brother Zhuang is resting inside, you go in!" Mo Li said. "it is good." When Chu Xuanchen in the room heard Yun Ruoyue''s voice, he was so excited that he almost ran out. But thinking of his legs, he immediately sat there pitifully, with an unlovable look on his face. In his expectant eyes, Yun Ruoyue walked in with Pei''er. He immediately retracted his gaze and narrowed his eyes, looking like he was terminally ill. Yun Ruoyue walked in and saw Chu Xuanchen collapsed on the chair, looking seriously ill. She hurriedly said, "Da Zhuang, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad?" "Holy Maiden, are you here? I''ve had a cold again these days, so cough..." Chu Xuanchen said, coughing violently. When Mo Li outside saw this scene, his eyes almost fell to the ground. Is this still the loud and energetic prince just now? What a showman. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen started coughing again, Yun Ruoyue was very nervous, she hurriedly said: "Da Zhuang, you have a cold again? You are so pitiful, Pei''er, go and call Doctor Liu to show Da Zhuang." "No need!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue weakly, "It''s useless to call a doctor, Zhang Li has already hired Doctor Liu for me before, and I also drank Doctor Liu''s medicine, but it hasn''t gotten any better. Do not know what''s going on?" "What? You haven''t gotten better after taking the medicine. I haven''t been here for a few days. Your condition is so serious?" Yun Ruoyue turned around in a hurry. "Yeah, I don''t know how it became like this. My health was not that bad before." Chu Xuanchen''s voice was a little desolate. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "Your illness is so serious, why don''t you let Pei''er tell me?" "I, it''s not that I don''t want you to worry, I''m afraid you will have a psychological burden." Chu Xuanchen rolled his eyes. In fact, the trick of pretending to be sick was improvised by him, so he hadn''t told Peer before. As for why he didn''t see Pei''er and didn''t drink the crucian carp soup, of course he did it on purpose. Only in this way will Yue''er be curious, attract her, and let her take care of him personally. At this time, Mo Li came in and said, "Saint, Da Zhuang has been very weak these days, and he can''t even take his legs. But when you came to see him before, he was alive and well, looking very good. I Guess, is it because you haven''t come to see him for a few days, without the glorious bath of the saintess, that he will be seriously ill?" "No?" Yun Ruoyue silently supported her forehead. The brilliance of the Holy Maiden, is she so amazing? "Definitely yes. When the Holy Maiden came to see me before, I felt that my body was full of strength, and my legs improved quickly. When the Holy Maiden didn''t come back, I felt that the power in my body disappeared, which is why I got sick. ." Chu Xuanchen analyzed. "That''s unlikely, right?" Yun Ruoyue''s head was full of black lines. "Really, that''s how it is, Holy Maiden, your encouragement is very important to me. You must believe it, and you must come to see me often, so that my legs will be better." Chu Xuanchen said expectantly. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s pious appearance, Yun Ruoyue almost believed it. She said helplessly: "Well, then I''ll see you for a few more days to see if you will get better." "That''s great, Saintess, you are so nice, no wonder the people worship you so much." Chu Xuanchen gave Yun Ruoyue a thumbs up. Pei''er immediately said proudly: "Of course, our saintess is the belief of Xue Yue Kingdom and is the incarnation of the gods." "Okay, don''t blow it, Pei''er, quickly bring the crucian carp soup and see if Da Zhuang can drink it." Yun Ruoyue said. "I can drink it. With the Holy Maiden, I can eat anything." Chu Xuanchen said immediately. "Alright then, you drink it." Yun Ruoyue said. Chu Xuanchen looked at her and raised his hand a little uncomfortable: "But my hand is so soft and I have no strength, Holy Maiden, can you feed me?" "What? You want me to feed you?" Yun Ruoyue was shocked. This guy is too thick-skinned! Chu Xuanchen blinked his big gleaming eyes, pitifully, "I don''t want to work hard, saintess, but saintess, you are the incarnation of gods, if you feed me personally, you will be blessed with the power of gods. In this way, I will be full of power, The body also recovers quickly. "Real or fake?" Yun Ruoyue was suspicious. Chapter 3207： Smelly Dazhuang, dare to lie to me! "Of course it''s true." Mo Li hurriedly interjected, "Saint, when you didn''t see you, Big Zhuang looks much better? He''s sober because of you, oh no, it''s all because of you. With you in..." "No, how could I do such a thing? Pei''er, come and feed him!" Yun Ruoyue firmly refused. Let her feed Da Zhuang to drink soup, what is this? They are not lovers, is this a good move? Besides, it''s not that Da Zhuang is too sick to move, and it''s not that there is no one else to take care of him. He was just looking for an excuse to take advantage of her, so she wouldn''t be fooled. When Pei''er heard this, she immediately said excitedly: "Okay, Big Zhuang, come, I''ll feed you." With that said, she lifted the lid of the soup pot and started to scoop out the fish soup. "Cough cough..." Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen coughed violently while pulling his neck. When he was coughing, he frantically gave Mo Li a wink, asking him to stop Peer immediately. Mo Li hurriedly said: "Pei''er, don''t want you to feed, it''s useless if you feed." Saying that, he begged Yun Ruoyue: "Saint, it''s better for you to feed the big brother! It''s only useful if you feed, because you are a saint!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was coughing so badly, it didn''t look like she was acting, so Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say, "Okay, then I''ll try!" Saying that, she took the fish soup in Pei''er''s hand, put it in front of Chu Xuanchen, and said, "Da Zhuang, stop coughing, come here, I''ll feed you." Seeing that it was Yun Ruoyue feeding, Chu Xuanchen instantly stopped coughing and said happily, "Thank you saintess." Then, he leaned towards the spoon and drank slowly. Peer stared at him in shock. No way! Is the saint really so useful? As soon as she wants to feed Big Zhuang, Big Zhuang will stop coughing? How can the effect of the saint be stronger than that of the doctor? Although Yun Ruoyue didn''t want to feed Chu Xuanchen, but seeing his pitiful appearance, she couldn''t bear to reject him, so she reluctantly began to feed her. After a while, she fed him two bowls of fish soup. After drinking, Chu Xuanchen wiped his mouth with the veil, with a satisfied look on his face, "Saint, you are so kind to me." "Okay, if you finish drinking, then we''ll leave!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Then do you want to see me tomorrow?" Chu Xuanchen blinked his eyes with anticipation. Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyebrows and said, "Well, we''ll see you again tomorrow. Pei''er, let''s go." After she finished speaking, she went out. Pei''er reluctantly glanced at Chu Xuanchen before going out. As soon as they left, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stood up, took a few steps aggressively, and stretched his waist, "Ah, I have been shrinking just now, my back is so sore!" Mo Li laughed and said, "Brother Da Zhuang, you are obviously not sick, and your legs have already recovered, but you are pretending to be pitiful in front of the saint? Look at your fierce appearance, how does it look like you are sick?" "Shh! Be quiet, don''t let others hear you!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly told Mo Li. Mo Li said: "What are you afraid of, we are all here, and the saint has already left! But you pretended to be quite similar just now. I thought you were really sick!" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips complacently, "That is, if I don''t pretend to be more realistic? How can I get Yue''er''s sympathy?" "Brother Zhuang." At this moment, Pei''er''s voice came from outside. "It''s Pei''er, lie down quickly, don''t let them suspect." Mo Li hurriedly whispered. "Okay." Chu Xuanchen said, and hurriedly collapsed on the chair again, pretending to be dying. At this time, Pei''er had already walked in, with Yun Ruoyue following behind her. Chu Xuanchen said in surprise: "Peer, saintess, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?" I don''t know if the two of them heard the conversation between him and Mo Li. "It''s like this, we forgot to take the soup cup, there is no soup cup, how can I bring you soup next time!" Pei Er said, and went to the table to clean up the soup cup. Yun Ruoyue said: "Pei''er, there is a kitchen outside, go wash the soup pot and take it away!" "Yes, Brother Zhang Li, come with me!" Pei''er gave Mo Li a friendly smile, but a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. Mo Li didn''t want to disturb the prince and princess, so he said, "Okay, let''s go together." After Pei''er and Mo Li left, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen up and down, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She looked at Chu Xuanchen and raised her eyebrows, "Da Zhuang, are you still feeling bad?" "Cough cough..." Chu Xuanchen immediately said weakly, "It''s still a little uncomfortable, but the cold won''t get better in a while. If the saintess come to see me more, I''ll be better soon." "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "That''s what you said, don''t worry, starting from tomorrow, I will definitely come to see you every day." Saying that, she looked at his leg and said, "Da Zhuang, how is the wound on your leg? Is there any sign of improvement?" Chu Xuanchen touched his right leg, his face full of grief, "Hey, there is no sign of improvement at all. You are not here these few days, it can''t move my leg, it seems to have lost consciousness." "What? Your legs were able to move before, but now they can''t move?" Yun Ruoyue asked nervously. Chu Xuanchen nodded pitifully, "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t feel conscious every day, I can''t walk at all, plus I have a cold, I feel like I''m going to die!" "Hey, you are so pitiful." Yun Ruoyue said sympathetically. After speaking, she suddenly smelled a choking smell of smoke. She looked up and saw a plume of black smoke coming in. Chu Xuanchen also saw the black smoke, "Why is there a black smoke floating in?" At this time, Peer''s anxious voice came from outside, "Oh, it''s on fire, Big Zhuang''s house is on fire!" "What? It''s on fire, Yue''er, hurry up!" Chu Xuanchen jumped up when he heard this, grabbed Yun Ruoyue and ran outside. His legs are very flexible, like that, he can run faster than a rabbit. Yun Ruoyue stared at his back, with anger in her eyes, wishing to burn him clean. When Chu Xuanchen pulled Yun Ruoyue outside the door, he suddenly saw that there was only a small fire with black smoke at the door, and his room was not on fire at all. "What''s going on?" Looking at the small fire, Chu Xuanchen was a little puzzled. "What''s going on, Da Zhuang, I want to ask you!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly throwing off Chu Xuanchen''s hand, staring angrily at his straight right leg. "Yue''er, you..." Chu Xuanchen said, only to realize that Yun Ruoyue was staring at his right leg. He hurriedly stepped back awkwardly, "Yue''er, things are not what you think, really." "Smelly Dazhuang, your legs will heal tomorrow, and you haven''t contracted the cold, yet you dare to lie to me, you liar!" Yun Ruoyue angrily pushed towards Chu Xuanchen and shouted loudly. Chapter 3208： Moon is angry At this time, Pei Er also came out from the corner. She also had a dark face, "That''s right, big brother, the saint is so good to you, how could you deceive her? If I lit this pile of firewood and pretended to be on fire, how long would you lie to us?" "Pei''er, it turns out that you lit the fire. By the way, Zhang Li, isn''t he with you?" Chu Xuanchen said nervously. This dead stranger, where did he go? Why didn''t he stop Peer? Pei Er glanced at the kitchen opposite and snorted angrily, "He was locked in the kitchen by me!" "Help, Big Zhuang, I''m locked inside, get me out!" At this moment, the sound of Mo Li''s door slammed non-stop from the kitchen opposite. Chu Xuanchen''s forehead immediately overflowed with three black lines, "Saint, Pei''er, won''t you hear the conversation between me and Zhang Li just now?" "Exactly, when we came back to get the soup cup just now, we heard the conversation between the two of you." Yun Ruoyue put her hands on her waist and said angrily. Chu Xuanchen quickly covered his heart. It turned out that he had been seen through by Yue''er long ago, and he was still pretending to be pitiful just now. It''s embarrassing to think about. At this time, Yun Ruoyue roared again: "It''s really God''s eyes, if Pei''er forgot the soup cup here, we still don''t know that you are a big liar! If you dare to lie to me, you will die! strong!" As Yun Ruoyue said, she picked up the broom on the ground and hit Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said while hiding: "Saint, forgive me, I didn''t lie to you, really." "You lied to us all over the place, how dare you say you didn''t lie to me? You bastard, which one is true and which one is false?" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth and waved the broom in her hand angrily. Pig and sheep" posture. Chu Xuanchen held his head and said, "I really didn''t lie to you, I haven''t been well before. Maybe it was you who came and gave me strength, my legs and the cold, it''s all at once, it''s really amazing ." "Yeah, I think it''s amazing too!" Yun Ruoyue said yin and yang angrily, and said angrily, "Smelly Dazhuang, you still dare to argue so far? Look, I won''t kill you!" She was too lazy to listen to Chu Xuanchen''s sophistry. She picked up the broom and hit him. Chu Xuanchen was so frightened that he quickly hugged his head and ran away. This time, one of the two chased and the other fled, causing the yard to be chaotic and uneasy. In the end, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t run anymore, he waved to Yun Ruoyue hurriedly, "Holy maiden, my leg hasn''t fully recovered, stop chasing it, if you keep chasing it, what if it gets hurt again?" Yun Ruoyue stopped, panting, and raising the broom, "Da Zhuang, run, if you have the guts, run again!" "I don''t run anymore, I really don''t run anymore!" Chu Xuanchen gasped. "Humph! Your legs couldn''t move, didn''t you feel unconscious? Why did it run faster than a rabbit when it caught fire?" A cluster of small flames flashed in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. Chu Xuanchen laughed dryly, "Saint, I''m sorry, I don''t want to lie to you either. Who told you not to come to see me for so many days, I had no choice but to do this." "Enough! I don''t want to listen to your sophistry! You don''t have a single word of truth in your mouth!" Yun Ruoyue threw the broom on the ground and gritted her teeth, "I tell you Da Zhuang, from now on, you will no longer be in my heart. Credit! You''re a liar, a big liar! I''ll never trust you again!" "I will never pay attention to you in the future, Peer, let''s go!" After Yun Ruoyue finished shouting, she walked out angrily. Pei''er also snorted at Da Zhuang and quickly followed. "Saint..." Chu Xuanchen wanted to say something, but Yun Ruoyue had already left angrily! He just stood there with annoyed expression on his face. At this moment, Mo Li finally kicked open the kitchen door and walked out quickly. When he saw Chu Xuanchen who was there, he hurriedly comforted: "Master, don''t be sad, who told you to pretend to be pitiful in front of the saint? It''s all right, she won''t trust you anymore!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, "If she would come to see me, I wouldn''t do it either." With that said, he also returned to the room depressed. He didn''t want to do this either, whoever Yue''er always refused to believe him. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s back, Mo Li helplessly sighed. Hey, it''s over, it''s over! Everything is over! - After Yun Ruoyue ran out of Chu Xuanchen''s small courtyard, she ran back to the Qing theater in one breath. After returning to the west wing, she was so angry that she put her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows coldly. This big man is too much, he actually dares to deceive her! It seems he is a liar. In this way, what he said to her before about the state of Chu, the lady, the child, etc., were all lies he made up. Now she is really glad, glad she didn''t believe him before. Otherwise, you will be deceived by him! Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so angry, Pei''er hurriedly brought a cup of tea and said, "Holy maiden, don''t be angry anymore, come here, take a sip of tea to calm down!" Yun Ruoyue took the tea, took a sip, and then said: "This big Zhuang is really abominable, his legs are obviously healed, but he still pretends to be lame. What''s even more hateful is that he is obviously not sick, but he still pretends to be seriously ill. He wants me to feed him fish soup, it really **** me off!" Saying that, she angrily put the teacup on the table. Pei''er said, "Saint, Brother Da Zhuang is actually very pitiful. He came up with this method because you didn''t see him. If you are willing to see him these days, maybe he won''t. Such." "You still speak for him? Pei''er, are you a strong person or mine?" Yun Ruoyue said depressedly. Pei''er hurriedly said: "Of course I am a saint, but even though Brother Da Zhuang lied, he did save us before, and it was because of us that we were seriously injured. So saint, you forgive him this time. OK?" "No, I hate liars the most in my life, this time, I will never forgive him!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flashed with anger. Thinking that Da Zhuang always used the excuse of looking for his wife and kissed her forcefully before, she wanted to beat him hard. This person is a liar at all, making up some lies to approach her just to take advantage of her. How could she not be angry? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was so angry, Pei''er was not too worried. She knew that the Holy Maiden was only angry when she was angry. When the saintess''s anger subsides, she will definitely forgive Da Zhuang. "Holy daughter, the son is here!" At this moment, Long Qi''s voice came from outside the door. "Young Master is here?" Yun Ruoyue quickly returned to her normal expression when she heard Long Qianche''s arrival. But don''t let Long Qianche know that Da Zhuang lied to her. If you let him know, he will make trouble for Da Zhuang. At this time, Long Qianche had already walked in. He looked at Yun Ruoyue with a slightly embarrassed expression. After all, they hadn''t seen each other since the last time they quarreled. Chapter 3209： New poison! In fact, he had wanted to come to her for a long time, but he just couldn''t keep his face down. Today he finally couldn''t help it, and decided to take the initiative to come to her, hoping to reconcile with her. Seeing Long Qianche walking in, Yun Ruoyue was also a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly said, "Peer, go make tea." "Yes, that saint, you and the young master talk slowly." After Pei''er finished speaking, she gave Long Qi a wink, and the two withdrew knowingly. After the two left, the atmosphere in the room became even lower. In order to ease the dullness, Yun Ruoyue pointed to a chair and said, "Please sit down." "Thank you." Long Qianche walked to the chair, lightly lifted his robe, and sat down. Then, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were deep and soft, filled with longing. He hadn''t seen her for a few days, and he had long thought of her. "Ruo Yue, I''m sorry about what happened last time." He said nervously. I don''t know if Ruo Yue will forgive him. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s over!" It''s just that he no longer misunderstands her. Seeing Yun Ruoyue being so generous, Long Qianche was not so nervous. He relaxed and looked at her tenderly, "Ruo Yue, in fact, I know that you and Da Zhuang have nothing to do with him, and you don''t like him either. Last time, I misunderstood you because of my wild thoughts. In fact, I have long wanted to come these days. I found you, but I just haven''t had the courage." "I know." Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Just trust us. Don''t worry, now that the strong legs have recovered, I won''t go to see him again!" "Really?" Long Qianche couldn''t believe it. Yun Ruoyue said sincerely: "Really, his legs are healed, I''m relieved!" "Also, you are my future husband. I shouldn''t make you sad, misunderstood, or sad." Thinking of the uncomfortable appearance of Long Qianche last time, she felt very uncomfortable. In fact, these days, she also wanted to find him, but she never had the courage. She was destined to marry him, that was her mission. Since they must be husband and wife in the future, she will no longer make him sad or resist the marriage. She has already decided that after the marriage room is repaired, she will marry him, and she will live a peaceful life with him, and will no longer think about it. Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche was a little flattered. He pulled her up and took her into his arms, "Ruo Yue, do you really think of me as your future husband? Are you really willing to marry me?" Yun Ruoyue hesitated and nodded, "Of course, I am willing." "Great, Ruoyue, I love you." Long Qianche said, gently lifting Yun Ruoyue''s chin to kiss her. Yun Ruoyue was very resistant. Although she was willing to marry him, she didn''t want to be kissed by him, and she still resisted this kind of thing in her heart. But he was about to kiss him, what should she do! Ahhh! No, she had to find a way to avoid him. At this time, Long Qianche had already closed his eyes and brought his head closer. Just as he was approaching, Yun Ruoyue suddenly raised her head, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A sneeze sneezed, and Long Qianche almost slipped in fright. He was about to kiss her when she actually sneezed? He held his forehead with an exclamation mark and a question mark on his face. And Yun Ruoyue was already pinching her nose apologetically, "I''m sorry Qian Che, I didn''t mean to, I just had an itchy nose, ah...Ah!" Saying that, in order to pretend to be realistic, she sneezed again. Long Qianche hurriedly said, "I''m fine, Ruoyue, what''s wrong with you? Could it be a cold, right?" "No, don''t worry, my nose is a little itchy, it may be caused by the changing weather, you don''t have to worry." Yun Ruoyue blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience. OMG! It was fortunate that she reacted quickly just now and avoided the kiss. Or else she''s done! But, is she going to do this in the future? If the two really become husband and wife, what should she do? "Saint, tea is here!" Just when Yun Ruoyue was very embarrassed, Pei''er''s voice suddenly came from outside. She hurried out and said embarrassingly, "Young master is thirsty, bring it in!" "Yes." Peer said, and hurried in. This time, Yun Ruoyue looked relieved. Long Qianche clearly saw the relaxation on her face. She seemed to be thankful that he was not kissed by him. He was a little hurt. But it didn''t show up. Just before he came, he had told himself that even if Ruo Yue didn''t like him, as long as she was willing to marry him, it would be a blessing. He knows that she doesn''t love him, so now he won''t force her, let alone ask the kind of questions that would make her embarrassed. This kind of happiness was originally stolen. It was good for him to have it. How could he dare to expect anything else? In this way, Long Qianche finally reconciled with Yun Ruoyue. His depressed heart was finally relieved a lot. - late at night. The sky was dark and the surroundings were very quiet, except for the rustling of the wind outside the window. In the east wing, Bai Yingluo was sitting in front of the mirror and fetching the hairpin on her head, Xiaoyu walked in mysteriously: "Miss, Long Guard is outside, he has something to ask to see you." "Long Kun? Call him in!" Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes. "Yes." Xiao Yu said. "Remember, be careful, don''t let others see him!" Bai Yingluo reminded. "The servant knows." How dare Xiaoyu spoil Bai Yingluo''s good deeds. After speaking, she respectfully stepped back. Bai Yingluo took off the last hairpin on her head, let her long black hair float down, and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. I don''t know what happened when Long Kun came to her late at night. "Miss, Long Guard is here." At this time, Xiao Yu had brought Long Kun in. Bai Yingluo glanced at Long Kun and said to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, you go back first!" "Yes." Xiao Yu said. After Xiaoyu retreated, Long Kun hurriedly closed the door, walked towards Bai Yingluo, and said in a low voice, "Miss, I found something about the Holy Maiden, you must like to hear it." "What''s the matter, Big Brother Long Kun?" Bai Yingluo walked towards Long Kun with a delicate voice. Long Kun swept over her body and found that she was wearing only a snow-white undershirt, with long black hair draped down, obviously going to bed. Seeing her like this, his body immediately tensed up. He resisted the desire in his heart and said, "That''s right, when I went to assassinate the Holy Maiden, didn''t a disabled person save her? These days, I''ve been monitoring the disabled person, and I found out. , It turns out that his name is Da Zhuang. And he is not disabled at all, just one leg is injured. " "Da Zhuang? What kind of cat and dog name? It''s really ugly." Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes in disdain. Long Kun said: "That''s right, this big Zhuang not only has an ugly name, but also looks ugly." "He looks ugly? I really want to know how ugly he is?" Bai Yingluo asked curiously. Chapter 3210： Want to use Da Zhuang to do bad things Long Kun said proudly: "I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable to look at the sloppy one. Besides, he is a lowly worker, and I don''t know where he learned his kung fu from." "The most important thing is that he actually has an interest in the Holy Maiden." "What? How dare this ugly **** like Yun Ruoyue?" Bai Yingluo couldn''t believe it, who gave him the courage? Long Kun nodded, "According to my observations in the past few days, this is indeed the case. This big Zhuang is obviously a worker, but he has no self-knowledge. He often pesters the saint, because he saves the saint, the saint has to care about him and has to Stew soup every day to see him!" "What about them now?" Bai Yingluo looked shocked, Yun Ruoyue actually cared about a servant. Her expression was as if she had discovered a new continent. Long Kun said: "After the strong legs recovered, the saint never went to see him again. Come to think of it, how can a person like the saint be attracted to a servant? The strong legs are good, Of course, the saint will not care about him anymore, so Da Zhuang has no chance to pester the saint these days." "Listen to you, this big Zhuang is quite thick-skinned." Bai Yingluo said, and suddenly had an idea in her heart, "So, Big Brother Long Kun, you can find a way to approach this big Zhuang, bribe him, and then lead the way. He went to the west wing and asked him to give the saint to At the end, she gave Long Kun a suggestive look. Long Kun understood at a glance. Bai Yingluo wanted him to buy Da Zhuang and ruin the innocence of the saint. He immediately said: "No problem, Miss Yingluo''s order, Long Kun will definitely do it. This big man likes the Holy Maiden so much, as long as he is given a chance, he will definitely not refuse." Bai Yingluo nodded, "Dazhuang dared to ruin our good deeds last time, but this time he will kill them both. If you let the young master know that the saint has been defiled by a servant, do you think he will still want her?" "Definitely not, it''s too late for the son to dislike her, so why would he want her again?" Long Kun said, suddenly leaned towards Bai Yingluo and smelled her. Then, he closed his eyes and said with enjoyment, "Miss, you smell so good, what does it smell like?" Bai Yingluo saw through Long Kun''s mind at a glance. But where did she see someone like Long Kun again? And if it was so easy for him to get it, what would she use to hang him in the future? Thinking of this, she pushed him shyly, "Oh, brother Long Kun, isn''t this the smell of fragrant powder, haven''t you smelled it before?" "I have smelled it, but I have never smelled something so fragrant." Long Kun said, and inhaled greedily in front of Bai Yingluo, "Miss, you are fragrant and beautiful, like an angel descended from the earth, no wonder everyone likes you you." "What about you, do you like me?" Bai Yingluo glared enchantingly. Long Kun immediately coveted: "Of course, I''m your number one fan, and the one who loves you most in the National Teacher''s House. I''ll do anything for you, and I''ll do anything for you." Saying that, he stared at Bai Yingluo''s body, his blood boiling, "Miss, the weather is getting colder, will it be too cold for you to sleep alone, do you want me to help you warm up?" Just after he finished speaking, his big oily hand had reached Bai Yingluo''s chest. "Ouch, Big Brother Long Kun." Bai Yingluo deftly turned to the side, avoiding the salty pig''s hand. She said softly: "Don''t worry, it''s not very convenient here. After we''re done, we''ll find a good day, find a place where no one else is, and then do whatever you want." "But Miss, I really like you, I want you now, I can''t hold back anymore!" Long Kun said, and hurriedly hugged Bai Yingluo from behind. Bai Yingluo immediately broke free from him, and then a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she said with guile: "Brother Long Kun, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, Xiaoyu and Hexiang are outside, if you let them know, what will you make me look like in the future? See someone? I might as well just die!" Saying that, she covered her eyes with a handkerchief and cried aggrieved! How could Long Kun let his little beauty cry, he hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, miss, I was too anxious, I didn''t think about it clearly. I won''t force you, I''ll wait for you slowly, okay?" "Really?" Bai Yingluo took off the veil, her eyes were red. Long Kun nodded hurriedly, "Of course, you are my sweetheart, how can I make you sad? Don''t worry, I will complete the task quickly, and I will come back to you when the task is completed." "That''s about the same. Then while there''s no one outside, let''s go!" Bai Yingluo said. "Okay, then you wait for my good news." After Long Kun finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Yingluo reluctantly before jumping out of the window and quickly disappeared into the night. Seeing his disappearing figure, Bai Yingluo patted herself in disgust, and then closed the window with a "bang". snort! So disgusting! Toad also wants to eat swan meat, he wants to be beautiful! - On this day, after Chu Xuanchen got off work, he hurried to the door of the Qing Theater, wanting to see Yun Ruoyue. As a result, he was only at the door when he was stopped by two guards, "Stop, Da Zhuang, the saint said, she doesn''t want to see you again, why are you here again?" "The saint doesn''t want to see me? Is this what the saint told you herself?" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes with a cold expression on his face. The guard said coldly and proudly: "This is what Pei''er said. Pei''er''s words mean the meaning of the saint." "Who knows? You didn''t listen to the saint with your own ears. What if Pei''er faked the saint''s will?" Chu Xuanchen curled his lips in disdain. "You, you are really arrogant." The guard said, waving angrily, "Okay, you are a worker, why are you so thick-skinned? Why don''t you leave quickly?" "What''s wrong?" At this moment, not far away, there was a cold voice. Chu Xuanchen looked up and saw a man in red guard clothes walking over. He didn''t recognize it until the man approached. Isn''t this the first time he met Yue''er on the street, the cold-faced chief guard who guarded Yue''er? He immediately narrowed his eyes and his face became very cold. "Hello, long guard." At this time, seeing Long Kun approaching, the guards hurriedly saluted him. Long Kun came over and said, "What happened? Who is this?" One of the guards said: "Go back to the chief guard, his name is Da Zhuang, he is a worker who repairs the marriage room, and he wants to pester the saint." "What is entanglement? Me and the saintess are good friends, okay?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Not only good friends, their saintess is also his wife. "Good friend?" When the guard heard this, he suddenly laughed with the people behind him. "Hahaha, just because you are a country bumpkin, you are still good friends with the saint? It''s just beyond your own power!" "That''s right, the saint is noble, how can you have a friend like you, don''t put money on your face, okay?" Chapter 3211： Suddenly set close, there must be a problem "Enough!" Seeing that everyone was laughing at Da Zhuang, Long Kun suddenly roared, "I have heard Da Zhuang''s name, he saved the Saintess last time, and he was the savior of the Saintess, and even the Saintess treated him very much. You''re welcome, how could you say that to him?" "Head of the guards, I, we..." The guards quickly put away their smiles. The previous guard hurriedly stepped forward to explain, "Head of the guard, it''s not that we didn''t let Da Zhuang in, but the saintess told him. She said she didn''t want to see Da Zhuang, so we stopped him." Long Kun said angrily, "Brother Da Zhuang is the saint''s savior. How could she have ordered this? You must have misinterpreted the saint''s meaning. I don''t believe she would treat her benefactor like this!" "I ask you, is this what the saint said to you herself?" The guards shook their heads quickly, "That''s not true, Peer said it." "What did Pei''er say? Then she must have misunderstood the meaning of the saint. And even if this is the meaning of the saint, you shouldn''t treat Da Zhuang like this!" Long Kun said coldly. Seeing Long Kun getting angry, the guards stood there nervously one by one. They didn''t expect that Long Kun would speak for this hillbilly. At this moment, Long Kun looked at Chu Xuanchen with a look of guilt, "Brother Da Zhuang, it turns out that you are the hero who saved the saint. It was I who failed to discipline these subordinates and made you feel wronged, I asked them to tell you Apologize!" As he said that, he looked at the guards and shouted: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you apologize to Brother Da Zhuang?" "Ah, yes yes yes." The guards were very afraid of Long Kun. They immediately looked at Chu Xuanchen, nodded and said: "Brother Da Zhuang, I''m sorry, we were wrong, we shouldn''t treat you like this, can you forgive us?" "Yeah, big brother, we don''t dare anymore!" This time, these few guards who were still arrogant have become cowards one by one. Long Kun looked at Chu Xuanchen and said sincerely, "Brother Da Zhuang, how are you, are you satisfied with their apology? If you are not satisfied, I will punish them for you!" Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes suspiciously. How could this ill-faced Long Kun suddenly show his affection to him? Judging from his years of experience looking at people, this person is not a good person at all, and he actually speaks for him. It seems there must be something strange about this. He can''t understand Long Kun''s mind now. I had no choice but to chat with Long Kunxu and Wei She first to see what this kid was thinking about. He said lightly: "No need, I accept their apology." Saying that, he handed over to Long Kun, "Thanks!" After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the bamboo forest. "Brother Da Zhuang, wait a minute." Long Kun immediately followed. Chu Xuanchen took another two steps forward, and came to an empty rockery. He stopped and said lightly, "Is there anything the captain of the guard is looking for from me?" Long Kun looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration on his face, "To tell you the truth, I admire heroes and heroes the most, and I like to make friends with heroes in my life. You save the saint and you are a hero." Saying that, he reached out and patted Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder, "Brother Da Zhuang, I admire you very much, can we be friends?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "Okay, since the captain of the guard doesn''t dislike it, then I will make you a friend." "Great, from now on, we will be good buddies!" Long Kun said excitedly, "I see you are a little older than me, so you can be the eldest brother, how about me being the younger brother?" "Okay, no problem." The expression on Chu Xuanchen''s face was always light, and he seemed calm and moderate, neither humble nor arrogant. Seeing him so tolerant, Long Kun was a little surprised. I didn''t expect an ordinary worker to have such a calm demeanor, as if he had seen a lot of the world, which is really rare. - After chatting a few words with Long Kun, Chu Xuanchen returned to the small courtyard. After returning, he told Mo Li about this. After listening to Mo Li, he touched his chin and said doubtfully, "Master, this Long Kun has always been arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t look like a good person. How could he suddenly make friends with you?" Chu Xuanchen said: "I am also very suspicious. He must have some ulterior motive. Since he wants to get close to me, then I will do it and see what tricks he has." "Okay, let''s wait and see what happens, and see what conspiracy he has." Mo Li said. After Chu Xuanchen rested in the room for a while, Long Kun''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Excuse me, is Big Zhuang here?" Chu Xuanchen immediately went out and saw Long Kun came in with two pots of wine and a roast duck. The wine smelled of sweet-scented osmanthus, and the roast duck was even more fragrant, and the taste was tempting. As soon as he saw Long Kun, Chu Xuanchen said doubtfully, "Head of the Guard, why are you here?" "Hey, big brother, aren''t we good buddies? You can just call me A Kun, you don''t need to be so outspoken." Long Kun said enthusiastically. Chu Xuanchen said: "Okay, A Kun, are you?" He pointed to the wine and meat in Long Kun''s hand. Long Kun smiled and said: "Big brother, since we are both brothers, of course we have to drink a drink to celebrate. I also brought you a roast duck. We have good wine and meat tonight, so let''s have a good drink. Fan, what if you don''t get drunk?" "Okay, please come in." Chu Xuanchen said. "Please." After Long Kun finished speaking, he quickly brought the wine and meat in. After walking in, Long Kun hurriedly pulled Chu Xuanchen to sit down, took out the cup on the table, and hurriedly poured him wine. After pouring it, he handed the wine to Chu Xuanchen and said with a smile, "Brother, in order to celebrate our first acquaintance, come here, I will toast you." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen took the wine and drank it casually. He just finished one cup, and Long Kun quickly poured the second cup, "Big brother, in order to celebrate our becoming good brothers, brother, I will toast you again." "You drink too." Chu Xuanchen pushed a glass of wine in front of Long Kun. Long Kun hurriedly said, "Okay, let''s drink together." After saying that, he drank the wine in his hand. Chu Xuanchen also drank slowly. Then, Long Kun kept looking for excuses to flood Chu Xuanchen. After drinking for a while, he saw that Chu Xuanchen was a little drunk, and asked, "Brother, do you have a crush?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. coming! Long Kun''s intention is finally here! He looked at Long Kun suspiciously, "The one you like? Ah Kun, what are you asking me for?" A meaningful expression appeared on the corner of Long Kun''s mouth, "Brother, I can actually see that you like our saintess, don''t you?" Chu Xuanchen immediately made a panicked expression, "Akun, the saint is the high priest''s fiancee, how dare I like her, don''t talk nonsense." "Big brother, don''t lie to my brother! We are all men, how could I not see it. If you didn''t like the Holy Maiden, you wouldn''t be so obsessed with seeing her. You''re obsessed with her, right?" Long Kun laughed. Seeing Long Kun say this, Chu Xuanchen had no choice but to say, "Hey, I can''t hide anything from your eyes. But the saint''s status is noble. How can someone like me like her." Chapter 3212： Want him to hurt Yueer "Big brother, it''s just a woman, what''s worthy of it? If you really want to get a saint, I, as a younger brother, can help you." Long Kun patted Chu Xuanchen''s shoulder and said proudly. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen finally understood Long Kun''s intentions! It turned out that Long Kun approached him for this. Long Kun wanted to use him to destroy Yue''er''s innocence. He clenched his fists fiercely, his heart was murderous, and he pretended to be excited, "Really? A Kun, can you help me get the Holy Maiden? This is my dream!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s excited face, Long Kun''s eyes flashed with a hint of pride. Very good! It seems that this big Zhuang is also a pervert, so it''s easy to handle! He nodded firmly, "Yes, how could I lie to Big Brother? Big Brother, this woman is easy to handle, as long as they become yours, are you still afraid that she won''t like you? At that time, maybe the Holy Maiden will abandon you. High Priest, into your arms." Chu Xuanchen rubbed his hands excitedly, "Is there really such a day? Workers like me also have a chance to get the Holy Maiden?" "As long as you do what I do, you will definitely have a chance." Long Kun narrowed his eyes sullenly. Seeing the cruelty in Long Kun''s eyes, Chu Xuanchen suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Long Kun''s eyes were very similar to the man in black who stabbed Yue''er last time. Suddenly, he hurriedly glanced at Long Kun and found that his figure was very similar to the man in black last time. Moreover, the man in black was targeting Yue''er last time. Now Long Kun wants to use him to hurt Yue''er. It seemed that Long Kun was the man in black last time, and he always wanted to hurt Yue''er. How could an ordinary captain of guards have murderous intentions against the Holy Maiden? There must be a mastermind behind him. Since he took the initiative to send it to the door, then he will do whatever it takes to lead the snake out of the hole. Thinking of this, he looked at Long Kun and said doubtfully, "Akun, how can you help me? Can you get in touch with the Holy Maiden?" Long Kun sternly pursed his lips, "I''m the head guard of the National Teacher''s Mansion, what''s so difficult? I''ll be in charge of the Qing Theater, then we''ll find a dark and windy night for a month and wait for the saint to fall asleep. , I''ll think of another way to let you into the Qing Theater, so you can get it right?" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. This Long Kun is really sinister, and he even came up with such a sinister way to destroy the innocence of his daughter''s family. Fortunately, he was looking for himself. If it were someone else, Yue''er would be miserable! He hesitated: "But this way, won''t it be good? Will the saints hate me?" Long Kun said: "Brother, we can''t be a gentleman at this time. If you are a gentleman, the saint will marry the high priest. You think, once you get the saint, she will have no face to marry the high priest again. Your innocence is ruined, who else can you marry other than you?" "Really? A person like me can marry a saint?" Chu Xuanchen said excitedly. "Of course. If the saint doesn''t like you at that time, you will just kidnap her and make her your wife. But these are all things to come. The so-called peony flowers die, and it is romantic to be a ghost. Let''s talk about it." Long Kun smiled slyly. Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, wishing to unscrew Long Kun''s skull to feed the dog. On the surface, he looked excited, "Okay, thank you A Kun, with your help, I can finally get the Holy Maiden! You brother, I really didn''t pay for nothing!" With that, he picked up a glass of wine and said, "Come on, A Kun, big brother toasts you." "I also wish the eldest brother every success, please." After Long Kun finished speaking, he drank the wine in his hand coldly. After drinking, he looked at Chu Xuanchen disdainfully, his eyes full of pride. It''s a pity that he thought this hillbilly had a calm demeanor and had a very special temperament. Now it looks like he''s the one who''s dazzled, this is simply a mindless **** fanatic. Now, he is relieved! He smiled gloomily: "Big brother, wait for the raw rice to be cooked, don''t forget to invite my brother to drink." "Don''t worry, as long as I can get the Holy Maiden, I will be the first to ''thank'' you!" Chu Xuanchen said, gritted his teeth secretly. At that time, he will definitely "thank" Long Kun well. Seeing that the matter was settled, Long Kun patted Chu Xuanchen on the shoulder, stood up and said, "Then eldest brother, I will not disturb your rest! Wait for me to arrange it first, and when the time is right, I will inform you again!" "Okay, walk slowly." Chu Xuanchen said. After Long Kun left, Mo Li walked in from the dark. He said angrily: "Master, I didn''t expect this Long Kun to ask you to hurt the princess. What did he have with the princess? Why did he target the princess like this?" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, his eyes were as cold as cold blades, "He is the man in black who assassinated the princess last time." "What? He''s the man in black?" Mo Li was horrified. "So, he wants to target the princess. He is a bodyguard, why would he kill the princess?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, "There should be someone behind him, that''s why I took the plan and promised him, hoping to find out the culprit behind it." "Well, the master did the right thing. If you don''t agree to him, he will find someone else. Of course we can''t give him a chance to hurt the princess." Mo Li said. Chu Xuanchen nodded. Dare to hurt Yue''er, this time, he will make this Long Kun pay the price. - Two days later. In the afternoon, after Chu Xuanchen finished his work, he started to call it a day. After the harvest was completed, he walked out of the construction site and saw Long Kun waiting for him under a deserted willow tree. He immediately walked over excitedly, "Akun, why are you here?" "Big brother, that''s what I told you last time, you can act tonight!" Long Kun leaned towards Chu Xuanchen, his eyes flashing with excitement. "Really?" Chu Xuanchen was ecstatic. Long Kun nodded, "Of course, brother, how could I lie to you? Let me tell you, it''s my subordinates who are guarding the theater tonight. I''ll take them away, and as soon as they leave, you can quickly sneak in. action, how?" "What about you? Are you going with me?" Chu Xuanchen said. Long Kun shook his head, "I don''t have to go. I''m responsible for stabilizing those guards and don''t let them find you. Although they are my subordinates, they won''t listen to me completely, do you understand?" Nonsense, how could he go with Da Zhuang in this kind of thing? He didn''t want to be regarded as a group with Da Zhuang. Chu Xuanchen was a little scared and said: "But A Kun, I have never done such a thing, I am a little scared, I don''t dare to go alone, I''d better not go!" Saying that, he turned to leave. Seeing this, Long Kun hurriedly grabbed him: "Brother, didn''t you agree before? Why don''t you dare to go?" He didn''t expect that this big man looked burly and strong in martial arts, yet he was so timid. What a coward. Chapter 3213： The beauty plan of the white cherry blossoms Chu Xuanchen said in embarrassment: "If this kind of thing is discovered by others, it is a serious crime of beheading. I suddenly dare not go! Unless you accompany me and give me courage, I will not go!" Seeing him say this, Long Kun had no choice but to say, "Okay then! Then I''ll accompany you. Is this the head office?" After speaking, he said cautiously: "However, eldest brother, I took the risk to plan for you, all for you. When you see the saint, you must keep it secret for me, and don''t tell me." "Don''t worry, A Kun, only heaven and earth know this matter, you know it and I know it, and I will never tell a third person. And you are doing all this to help me, so how can I retaliate and sacrifice you? Go out?" Chu Xuanchen patted his chest firmly. "That''s good." Long Kun nodded. At that time, he first took Da Zhuang to the saint''s room. When Da Zhuang acts, he can just hide again! At this moment, Chu Xuanchen grinned, slapped Long Kun on the shoulder, and said proudly, "Akun, you are so kind to me, with you by my side, I will have the courage! I''ll go back and change into clean clothes, and then prepare and wait for your notice." "Okay, I''ll call you again after everyone is asleep in the middle of the night." Long Kun said, rubbing his aching shoulders with a constipated expression. "Well, then it''s settled, I''ll go back first!" After Chu Xuanchen and Long Kun gave each other a high-five, they walked towards his small courtyard excitedly. Seeing his appearance, Long Kun''s eyes flashed with a grin. Great, it''s half done! - Then, Long Kun quickly came to the east wing and saw Bai Yingluo. Seeing him walk in, Bai Yingluo hurriedly asked, "How is it, Long Kun, did the hillbilly agree?" "It''s not just a promise. When he heard that he could get the Holy Maiden, don''t mention how excited he was! I just didn''t expect him to be so timid. He had to accompany him, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to go. Do you think he''s a coward?" Long Kun Road. Bai Yingluo said: "This is what this ignorant country bumpkin is like. He has a heart but no courage. Okay, when you take him to the west wing, you can leave. As soon as he acts, I will quickly take someone there. Get raped!" In the end, her eyes were full of sullen coldness. Long Kun rubbed his chin with a sinister smile, "Okay, I''ll inform the High Priest when the time comes. If the High Priest sees the Holy Maiden cheating with a country bumpkin in the room, he will definitely be angry." "Humph! Not only is he angry, he may be so angry that he wants to kill Yun Ruoyue! Hahaha!" Bai Yingluo laughed. After laughing, she suddenly looked at Long Kun, grateful and caring, "Brother Long Kun, thanks to you for helping me this time, it''s really hard for you!" Seeing the concern in Bai Yingluo''s eyes, Long Kun was very moved. He didn''t expect that the goddess he had been secretly in love with for many years would even care about him, he was simply flattered. He hurriedly held Bai Yingluo''s hand, his eyes full of affection: "Miss Yingluo, it''s not hard work, for you, I will do whatever I want." Seeing him shaking his hand, this time, Bai Yingluo did not refuse, but clasped his hand in response. She still wanted to give him some hope. In this way, he can serve her with all his heart, and at the critical moment, he will not betray her, and will be more loyal to her. She sighed, "Hey! Brother Long Kun, if Yun Ruoyue hadn''t bullied me everywhere, I wouldn''t have let you harass her. I was also bullied by her. " Speaking of the end, Bai Yingluo shrugged her shoulders like a fragile and helpless little white rabbit. Seeing the beauty''s grievance, Long Kun felt distressed, "Yingluo, you don''t need to say, I understand, I understand. Originally you were supposed to be a saint, but as soon as this Yun Ruoyue came, he robbed you of your identity, status, and favor. , even the son. She took everything from you, causing you to lose the attention of the son and the national teacher, and became a dispensable child of the national teacher''s house. How could I not understand you?" Hearing this, Bai Yingluo was very touched. She said, "Brother Long Kun, I didn''t expect you to understand me and my situation so well." "I''ve liked you since I was a child, how can I not understand you?" Long Kun looked at Bai Yingluo, "Miss Yingluo, I know that you are being neglected right now, all this is caused by that Yun Ruoyue. Don''t worry, I will help you get rid of her, let her be ruined, and help you take back everything that belongs to you!" "Really? Brother Long Kun, you are so kind to me, and now you are the only person in the world who is willing to be kind to me! Apart from you, I have nothing to rely on!" Bai Yingluo said, and suddenly plunged into Long Kun''s arms , has been moved in a mess. Seeing the beauty threw himself into his arms, Long Kun had a look of disbelief. His body was shaking with excitement. This was the first time the beauty had approached him in so many years, and he immediately felt a surge of excitement, his blood boiled, and the whole person seemed to be flying into the clouds. His face was full of ambition. He looked at Bai Yingluo and promised her firmly, "Yingluo, don''t worry, as long as you are willing, I will be your support in the future, and your support for the rest of your life. For you, I am willing to do anything, not even afraid of death. ." "No, Brother Long Kun, I don''t want you to say such silly things. I want you to be safe and healthy. You must protect yourself, you know?" Bai Yingluo looked at Long Kun worriedly. Seeing that the goddess was so worried about him, Long Kun suddenly felt the love he had never felt before. He said more firmly: "Okay, don''t worry, I will be careful, and I will take care of you for the rest of my life!" "Well, I''ll wait for you." Bai Yingluo nodded lightly, Looking at the poor and helpless little woman in his arms, Long Kun secretly swore in his heart. Since she trusted him so much, he would not let her down. He will definitely work hard to get rid of Yun Ruoyue for her and let her live a comfortable life. He believed that as long as he was willing to give his sincerity, she would definitely be moved by him and fall in love with him. In this way, he can have her forever! How did he know that the "fragile and pitiful" little woman in his arms had already flashed a trace of sternness and pride in her eyes. Once a woman has beauty, this man is really easy to deceive. She just said a few pitiful words, and Long Kun was willing to go to the mountain of knives and the sea of ??fire for her, what a fool! But that''s fine, this way, she won''t worry that he will betray her! As for his life and death, what does it have to do with her? - Finally, it was late at night. Seeing that most of the people in the National Teacher''s Mansion fell asleep, Long Kun hurriedly came outside Chu Xuanchen''s yard and whistled secretly. Hearing the whistle, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly got out of bed, put on his shoes, quietly opened the door, and walked out of the room. Just after reaching the gate of the yard, Long Kun rushed out of the night, "Brother, are you ready?" Chapter 3214： There was an ambush "Ready! Can we go?" Chu Xuanchen rubbed his hands excitedly. "Of course, time waits for no one, let''s go!" After Long Kun finished speaking, he led the way with a lantern, and Chu Xuanchen quickly followed. After two rounds in the National Teacher''s Mansion, they finally came to the door of the Qing Theater. From a distance, Chu Xuanchen was a little scared when he saw two guards guarding there, "Akun, there are guards guarding the door, what should we do?" "Brother, look at me!" After Long Kun finished speaking, he suddenly walked towards the two guards. When the two guards heard the sound, they looked up quickly and found Long Kun walking towards them. The two hurriedly said: "Chief guard, you are here!" "Well, I''m here to patrol." Long Kun nodded coldly, then glanced at the two of them, and said, "Tonight, is it your turn to be on duty?" "Yes, Chief Guard!" said one of the guards. Long Kun said: "This is even more revealing. You two are shivering from the cold. Well, I will watch for you for a while. You can go back to eat something, drink some warm wine and come back." "Really? The captain of the guard?" The weather was too cold, and they were both sleepy and cold, and they wished that someone would be on duty for them for a while. Long Kun nodded, "Come on! Remember to come back when you''re full!" "Yes, thank you Chief Guard." After the two guards finished speaking, they left excitedly! Seeing the backs of the two moving away, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly walked out of the dark and gave Long Kun a thumbs up, "Akun, you are so amazing, you took them away in three or two times!" "That''s right, I''m the captain of the bodyguard, what''s so difficult about it." Long Kun said proudly. After he finished speaking, he quickly said: "Brother, time is urgent, you can go in and find the saint, I''m here to let you go." Chu Xuanchen rubbed his head in embarrassment, "But A Kun, didn''t you say you want to accompany me?" "Yeah, I accompany you here, and even help you take the guards away, do you want me to accompany you to find the saint?" Long Kun frowned depressedly. He didn''t want the saintess to find him, so as not to provoke him. Chu Xuanchen''s face fell instantly, "I don''t know which room the saint lives in, I''m afraid that if I go to the wrong room, it will be troublesome!" "Oh, okay, okay, okay, I''ll take you there and show you the way?" Long Kun said, grabbed Chu Xuanchen and left. He didn''t expect that this country bumpkin wanted to sleep with a woman, and he actually asked him to lead the way. What a hassle! When Chu Xuanchen saw Long Kun leading the way, the corners of his mouth twitched coldly. Then, he raised his legs and followed. It was late at night, and all the people in the east wing and west wing of the Qing Theater were sleeping! At this time, the yard was very quiet and there was no one there, so Long Kun and Chu Xuanchen easily walked to the door of the west wing. When he reached the door, Long Kun quickly found a room in the middle, and then whispered to Chu Xuanchen: "Brother, this is the room of the Holy Maiden." "That''s it?" Chu Xuanchen said. Long Kun nodded and whispered, "Well, come in quickly!" "But Ah Kun, I''m a little scared. If anyone finds out, I''ll definitely die." Chu Xuanchen said timidly. Long Kun said speechlessly: "Brother, don''t you like Saintess? Only in this way can you get Saintess. Why, I managed to help you get rid of those guards, but you backed off?" "I''m not shrinking. It''s just that if I really get the Holy Maiden, will she really like me?" Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it. Long Kun patted his chest and said, "I dare to promise that as long as the saint becomes yours, she will definitely fall in love with you. That''s what this woman is like. Whoever they become, they will give up on whoever they are. " "What if she doesn''t like me?" "Didn''t I say it? If the saint really doesn''t like you, you can just kidnap her. Then she''ll be yours, so why don''t you care whether she likes you or not?" Long Kun said sternly. . "If I kidnap the Holy Maiden, what will the high priest do?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Long Kun said coldly: "High priest? The saintess are all yours, what do you care about him?" With that said, he said impatiently: "Okay, big brother, don''t linger, go in quickly!" "Alright then, A Kun, thank you for your help this time!" Chu Xuanchen said, and quickly pushed the door. Suddenly, he found that the door was bolted from the inside, and he couldn''t get in at all. He hurriedly said, "Akun, this door is locked, and I can''t get in." Long Kun''s eyes were speechless, and he couldn''t even open a door. He really doubted whether Da Zhuang''s kung fu was real or fake. After sighing helplessly, he took out a knife from his sleeve. Then, he put the knife quietly into the crack of the door, and gently pryed. Just hearing a "click", he pried open the door bolt inside! With a slight push, he pushed the door open a small crack. He glanced inside and found that it was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen. He immediately said: "Brother, I opened the door for you, the Holy Maiden is inside, go in for a spring night!" Saying that, he turned to leave. "Akun." Chu Xuanchen grabbed him, "Aren''t you going in with me?" A Kun looked speechless, "Brother, I have sent you here, do you want me to go in with you?" "You promised to accompany me. If you don''t go, I will be afraid, and I will not dare to go!" Chu Xuanchen took two steps back timidly. "You! Well then, I''ll accompany you in and go!" Long Kun gritted his teeth. This country bumpkin, wouldn''t he want him to stay there to watch the battle later? Really speechless! If it weren''t for the rush to complete the task, he would ignore him. Seeing Long Kun''s agreement, Chu Xuanchen said gratefully: "Akun, thank you, you are so kind to me! But I''m a little afraid of the dark, why don''t you go ahead?" Long Kun looked at Chu Xuanchen dejectedly, he really did not expect that this big old man was so courageous. Also afraid of the dark. But when he thought that after completing the task, he would be able to live together with Miss Yingluo, he was very excited and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go ahead, let''s go!" With that said, he carefully pushed open the door and went inside. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen raised a coldness to the corner of his mouth. Just when Long Kun pushed open the door and jumped into the wing. In the darkness, someone coldly commanded, "Catch him!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, several guards rushed towards Long Kun. At the same time, the candles in the room have been lit, and the wing room is instantly bright. Long Kun looked up and saw that Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue were sitting inside with cold faces, with many guards standing behind them. And several guards have flashed in front of him. "Not good!" Long Kun''s scalp tightened with fright, and he shot a hidden weapon in his hand, blocking the guards. With another brisk jump, he jumped to the door of the wing. Chapter 3215： catch dragon kun Seeing this, Long Qianche said angrily: "Everyone, let''s go together, I want to live!" "Yes!" After the guards finished speaking, they rushed towards Long Kun. Seeing that there were so many guards, Chu Xuanchen did not take action, but just hid behind a big tree to watch the battle. He didn''t want to expose his martial arts in front of Long Qianche. This time, the guards fought with Long Kun. Seeing Long Kun''s agile figure and countless hidden weapons in his hands, batches of guards rushed up, but couldn''t even touch half of his hair. In the east wing opposite, Bai Yingluo was already ready. As soon as Long Kun came to look for her, she would take the servants to catch the rape. As a result, she waited for a long time, but before the news of Long Kun came, she heard the sound of a fierce fight. She quickly opened the window and saw a lot of guards suddenly appeared in the yard. At this time, these guards were fighting fiercely with Long Kun, and the scene was very dangerous. She was suddenly shocked, what happened to Long Kun? Why are so many guards arresting him? Has he been spotted? "Miss, look, Long Kun and the guards got into a fight, what the **** is going on?" Seeing this, Xiaoyu was so nervous that her palms were sweating. "I don''t know, is he exposed?" Bai Yingluo said, with a bad premonition in her heart. "Miss, it''s not good!" At this moment, He Xiang pushed open the door and walked in quickly. Bai Yingluo hurriedly said, "How is it, Hexiang, what did you find out?" He Xiang panicked: "No, miss, when I was outside the west wing just now, I saw a lot of people standing in the saintess''s room, and the saintess and the son were also there." "What? Yun Ruoyue and Long Qianche are inside? Why is this?" Bai Yingluo said, suddenly said, "Could it be that they already knew about Long Kun and Da Zhuang''s plan, so they decided to plan and came to catch the turtle in the urn?" "Yes, it should be like this, this matter must have been leaked out." He Xiang said. "Who leaked it? Could it be Da Zhuang? Da Zhuang, where is he?" Bai Yingluo''s face was ashen. She only saw Long Kun fighting with the guards, but didn''t see Da Zhuang, so she suspected him. He Xiang hurriedly said: "I don''t know, when I was outside just now, I didn''t see Da Zhuang." Xiaoyu analyzed: "Miss, it stands to reason that it was Da Zhuang who wanted to insult the saint. How could he dare to reveal this? Isn''t he afraid of death?" "That''s right, this Da Zhuang is a coward. How can he have the courage? Could it be that he has already been arrested?" Bai Yingluo guessed. "Should it be? Anyway, I didn''t see him just now." He Xiang said. "Okay, let''s not talk about Da Zhuang first. Hexiang, let me ask you, when did you come here, son, and why did they suddenly appear in Yun Ruoyue''s room? Didn''t I keep telling you to stare at the west wing today? ?" Bai Yingluo gritted her teeth angrily. He Xiang spread out his hands suspiciously, "I don''t know, the slaves have been staring at the west wing today. The slaves didn''t see the son and the others coming in! Could they fly?" "How is that possible. This west wing has a back door, which is directly connected to the backyard. I guess they sneaked in through the back door in order not to scare the snakes." Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes. In this way, Long Qianche knew about this for a long time, and they also set up a game, just to attract Long Kun to take the bait. Maybe they still want to take the opportunity to find out her mastermind behind the scenes. Now she is counting on Long Kun not to be caught and not to confess her. Thinking of this, she looked at He Xiang and said nervously, "He Xiang, go and find out more. Come back and tell me if you have any news." "Yes, ma''am, this servant is going." After He Xiang finished speaking, she hurried out. Seeing He Xiang go out, Bai Yingluo stared nervously out of the window again, only to see Long Kun still fighting with the group of guards, as if he could not escape. She was pacing in dismay, afraid that Long Kun would be caught. - In the Qing theater, it was very chaotic at this time. I saw twenty or thirty guards rushing up, but none of them could catch Long Kun. On the contrary, many guards fell into Long Kun''s hands. Some of them were injured by Long Kun, some were hit by his hidden weapon, and some were hit by his palm wind. Because Long Kun''s hidden weapons were all coated with poison, most of those who were hit by his hidden weapons fell to the ground in pain. The guards fell in batches, but Long Kun became more and more brave, and he was about to escape. At this moment, after Long Kun knocked down the guard in front of him, he jumped up to the roof next to him and quickly fled into the night. "No, Long Kun is going to escape!" a guard shouted nervously. Seeing this, Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue were both nervous. Long Kun''s martial arts are so strong, if he is allowed to escape now, it will be even more difficult to capture! Long Qianche looked at the bodyguards who were lying on the ground, gritted his teeth fiercely, did he want him to do it himself? At this time, Chu Xuanchen saw that Long Kun was about to escape, and finally couldn''t help but take action. He picked up the two darts from the ground that Long Kun threw before, his eyes narrowed, and he shot the two darts fiercely at Long Kun. Just listening to the sound of "݆", the two darts shot out of the air quickly and accurately towards Long Kun''s left and right legs. After hearing a scream, Long Kun suddenly fell from the roof and fell to the ground. "Long Kun is injured, grab him quickly." The guards said, swarming towards Long Kun and quickly grabbing him. After catching him, someone said excitedly: "Who shot these two darts? Who is so powerful that he shot Long Kun all at once?" "I don''t know, which brother is so good at aiming the head? He can hit it from such a distance!" "I didn''t see it either, did you see it?" Everyone shook their heads, "No, we didn''t see it." "It''s strange, who shot the darts and didn''t stand up to take the merit?" A guard touched his head, his face full of doubts. The others also looked at each other, all puzzled. And Chu Xuanchen stood silently behind the big tree, like an invisible man, calm and low-key. He didn''t want to expose his martial arts in front of Long Qianche. Just when everyone was talking, a scrutiny glance swept over Chu Xuanchen suspiciously. Long Qianche looked at Chu Xuanchen secretly with surprise in his eyes. No one else saw the scene just now, but he could see it clearly. He clearly saw that Da Zhuang picked up the dart on the ground and shot Long Kun cleanly. At that time, Long Kun had already fled to the opposite roof and was at least ten feet away from Da Zhuang. Da Zhuang could even hit Long Kun, and he shot both of Long Kun''s legs respectively. This shows that Da Zhuang''s internal strength is very strong, and he is a master of masters. This kind of martial arts cannot be practiced overnight. And he just found out that this sturdy figure is straight and his walking pace is very steady. Like a soldier who has been in the military for a long time, he has the temperament of thousands of troops and horses. He is not like a wild man on the rivers and lakes. way. Chapter 3216： Doubt Chu Xuanchen How can an ordinary worker have such a temperament? Suddenly, he remembered the last time when Da Zhuang rescued Yun Ruoyue. Long Kun''s martial arts are already powerful enough, but at that time Da Zhuang was injured, and he was able to drive Long Kun away. At that time, he actually thought that Da Zhuang was forcing his face, and he didn''t believe that Da Zhuang was a master. Now it seems that what Pei Er said is true, this big Zhuang is indeed strong in martial arts. Why would such a master come to the National Teacher''s House as a worker? And he shot Long Kun, why didn''t he stand up and take credit? "Young Master, catch Long Kun!" Just when Long Qianche was suspicious, the guards dragged Long Kun into the room. Seeing Long Kun being arrested, Long Qianche said coldly, "Long Qi, bring Da Zhuang in; Long San, you go out and take care of the aftermath; all the other idlers, etc., retreat." "Yes." After everyone finished speaking, they quickly retreated. At this time, Long Qi walked towards Chu Xuanchen and said proudly, "Da Zhuang, please!" Seeing that Long Qi was arrogant and disdainful, Chu Xuanchen snorted lightly, ignored him, and strode in. After Chu Xuanchen walked in, Long Qi closed the door coldly. At this time, Long Kun, who was tied up, found out that Long Qi did not tie Da Zhuang, and no one went to catch Da Zhuang just now. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Da Zhuang, what''s going on? Why didn''t they arrest you?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "I didn''t commit a crime, why did they arrest me?" "You didn''t commit a crime? What does this mean?" Long Kun''s face was ashen. This big man is obviously with him, why didn''t they arrest him. Moreover, why does Da Zhuang look like this? Also, why is the high priest here? There are so many pre-arranged guards. Could it be that this was a conspiracy against him, that he was deceived by Da Zhuang? Thinking of this, he glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, "I see! Da Zhuang, you and them are in the same group, right? You just pretended to be afraid just to lure me in, didn''t you?" Chu Xuanchen frowned and did not speak, which was regarded as a default. "Humph! Long Kun, you''re not too stupid!" Pei''er put her arms around her chest and rolled her eyes in disdain, "This time, if Big Zhuang hadn''t told us about your conspiracy in advance, we wouldn''t know the truth. You have such a vicious heart, and you actually want to encourage Brother Da Zhuang to destroy the innocence of the Holy Maiden. Fortunately, Brother Da Zhuang is an upright person, and he doesn''t bother to be in the company of a villain like you, so we can set this net and wait for you to take the bait! " When Long Kun approached Brother Dazhuang before and wanted to encourage Brother Dazhuang to bully the Holy Maiden, Brother Dazhuang told her about it. She told the saint and the son the first time, and everyone was on guard. This afternoon, after learning that Long Kun was going to implement the plan, Big Zhuang came to tell her again. She immediately told the young master the matter, and the young master set up a plan to catch turtles in the urn and invited Long Kun to enter the urn. When Long Kun heard Pei''er''s words, he stared at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "What? Da Zhuang, did you really betray me?" He said, staring at Chu Xuanchen hatefully, wishing to tear him to pieces. Chu Xuanchen snorted disdainfully, "What is betrayal? I have never been loyal to you. Besides, you want to use me to harm the saint and want me to bear the guilt. Do you think I am a fool?" "So, since I approached you from the beginning, you didn''t really want to promise me?" Long Kun gritted his teeth. "Enough Long Kun, I didn''t expect you to be an idiot!" Long Qianche said, and he stood up coldly. Then, he walked towards Long Kun, his eyes gloomy as blood, "I ask you, was the man in black who assassinated the Holy Maiden last time, was it you?" Long Kun guiltily blinked, "High Priest, I don''t understand what you said, why did you assassinate the Holy Maiden?" "You still dare to pretend to be garlic now?" Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and glared at Long Kun angrily, "Long Kun, let me tell you, Da Zhuang told us everything!" Having said that, Yun Ruoyue glanced at Chu Xuanchen gratefully. If Chu Xuanchen had not told Pei''er of Long Kun''s conspiracy in advance, she would be the one who suffers now. She did not expect that this Long Kun would be so cruel, using such a vicious method to harm her. "Yes, Big Zhuang has long seen that you are the man in black who fought against him last time! How dare you deny it?" Pei''er roared as she stared at Long Kun. Long Kun looked at Chu Xuanchen depressedly, it turned out that he had already been seen through! He was really careless. At this time, Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Long Kun, I have no grudges with you, why did you kill me?" Long Qianche said sternly: "Is there a mastermind behind you? Who is this mastermind, please explain honestly!" Seeing this pair of angry eyes, Long Kun''s heart trembled violently. I didn''t expect him to be seen through by them, and they came to catch the turtle in a urn, so mad at him! But he would never betray Miss Yingluo. It doesn''t matter if he gets caught, he admits it! But Miss Yingluo is so pitiful, how could he bear to betray her? Thinking of this, he scratched his neck and said, "There is no mastermind, I am the only murderer. If you want to kill, kill, if you want to cut, cut it, stop talking nonsense!" "You said there was no mastermind, who would believe it? The Holy Maiden has nothing to do with you. You have no motive to kill her at all. I dare say that there must be a mastermind behind you." Pei''er said sharply. Long Kun hooked his lips disdainfully, "I don''t like saintess, can''t I?" "Presumptuous!" Long Qianche suddenly roared, "Long Kun, I think you''re courting death! You''re not recruiting, are you? Come and serve me with severe punishment!" "You don''t have to be so troublesome, son, I never thought I would survive when it fell into your hands. I would end it on my own." As he spoke, he shoved a black poison into his mouth, and then gave the poison to his mouth. Biting and forcibly swallowing. "Long Kun, you!" Before Long Qianche could say anything, a pool of black blood had already flowed from the corner of Long Kun''s mouth. Then, he glared at Long Qianche angrily, "Young Master, one person does things for one person, and I am the only murderer, and it has nothing to do with others. It''s me who doesn''t like the saint, I want to kill her, and I''m the mastermind behind the scenes. After I die, Do what you want, do what you want, and please don''t implicate innocent people..." Saying that, he raised his head faintly. Miss Yingluo, Long Kun can no longer protect you, nor can he rely on you for a lifetime. I''m so sorry. I''m leaving! Hope you don''t forget me! At this time, he suddenly felt a tumbling in his stomach, his throat became sweet, and he spit out a large mouthful of black blood. Then, Long Kun''s body softened and he fell to the ground, his eyes widened. This scene made everyone''s scalp go numb, this Long Kun''s temper was too strong, he actually committed suicide by taking poison. Seeing this, Long Qi hurried forward to check Long Kun''s breath. After probing for a while, he said solemnly: "Sir, he is dead! And what he took was blood to seal his throat. The poison attacked very quickly, and there was no cure!" Chapter 3217： There are gangsters behind the scenes Long Qianche''s brows and eyes were cold, "It seems that he is trying to protect the person behind him." "But Young Master, didn''t Long Kun say that there is no mastermind behind him? He didn''t admit it until his death. If so, why didn''t he confess it in exchange for a chance?" Long Qi wondered. Long Qianche''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m sure that person is extremely important to him. He and the saintess have no intersection, there is no possibility of hatred between them, and he is not a fool, and he won''t just because he doesn''t like a person. Taking the risk to kill. So, he''s probably doing something for someone else, and that person is very important to him." "That''s why he would rather commit suicide than confess the person behind the scenes." Yun Ruoyue said, "Then you say, who is the person behind the scenes? Make him so loyal?" Long Qianche shook his head, "I don''t have any clues yet. Long Kun is usually very withdrawn and doesn''t like interacting with people. I don''t know who he is close to. It seems that we need to investigate his recent movements before we can know the truth. ." Having said that, he looked at Long Qi, "Dragon Qi." "Young master, please instruct me." Long Qi cupped his hands. Long Qianche said: "Go quickly to investigate Long Kun''s relationship during his lifetime, and see who he has been with. But remember, don''t leak everything tonight, and conduct the investigation secretly, so as not to startle the snake." "Yes, my subordinates obey." Long Qianche said: "Also, if someone asks about what happened tonight, you can say that Long Kun alone bears all the guilt, so that the black hand behind the scenes will relax." Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, let the black hand think that the case is over, he will be careless, and maybe he will show his fault." Long Qianche nodded, "I think he didn''t succeed this time, and maybe he will implement a second plan. Let''s wait and see what he does, and try to uproot him." "Yes, son." Long Qi said, and said, "Master, what should I do with Long Kun''s body?" "Drag to the mass graves and feed the wild dogs!" Long Qianche said coldly. Dare to hurt Wakatsuki, the fate is still light. Chu Xuanchen glanced coldly at Long Kun''s body, this was the price of hurting Yue''er. At this time, Long Qi ordered outside, "Come here, drag the body out." Immediately, several guards walked in and dragged Long Kun''s body out. Then, Long Qi handed over, "Young Master, this subordinate retire." Seeing Long Qi leaving, Chu Xuanchen said indifferently, "I will also retire below." Saying that, he turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Long Qianche suddenly stopped Chu Xuanchen and looked at him with a scrutiny, "Da Zhuang, I would like to thank you for this matter." "Yes, Da Zhuang, thanks to you this time, we were able to catch Long Kun." Yun Ruoyue also said sincerely. Da Zhuang saved her again this time. He also wisely brought Long Kun and led the king into the urn, so that she would have no worries. So she was relieved about the fact that Da Zhuang pretended to be sick to deceive her before! She no longer hated him, but began to appreciate him again. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes, looking calm and calm, "It''s okay, I didn''t help you much, you''re welcome." "No, the biggest contributor is you. If you hadn''t planned on it and gained Long Kun''s trust, we wouldn''t have been able to catch him." Long Qianche said, and then said, "Da Zhuang, I don''t know what reward you want?" Chu Xuanchen said lightly: "No need! I don''t need anything. If it''s all right, I''ll go first!" After speaking, he ignored Long Qianche and walked out coldly. award? He is dignified Chu Xuanchen, do you need it? However, there was one thing he really wanted, and that was Long Qianche''s life! Dare to harm him and Yue''er like this, sooner or later he will have to settle accounts with him. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s arrogant and cold back, the scrutiny in Long Qianche''s eyes was even more serious. Why does an ordinary worker have the temperament of a superior? It seems that he is used to seeing the wind and waves, that he is used to seeing the world. There must be something wrong with this person. He must not be an ordinary worker. He''d have to check him out himself to see what the person''s origins were, to see if he had any other identities. - In the east wing. At this moment, Bai Yingluo was holding hands nervously, walking around the room. Seeing this, Xiaoyu hurriedly comforted her, "Miss, don''t worry, Long Kun will definitely not give you up." "I don''t know, it''s not like you don''t know the means of the son. If he uses a heavy punishment on Long Kun, what if Long Kun can''t stand it and confesses us?" Bai Yingluo said in a panic. "Shouldn''t it be? I don''t know how He Xiang''s inquiries were made. We''ll only know when she comes back!" Xiao Yu''s face turned pale with anxiety. "Miss, I''m back!" At this moment, He Xiang pushed open the door and walked in quickly. "How is it? He Xiang, did you see anything?" Bai Yingluo quickly stepped forward and held He Xiang''s hand. He Xiang hurriedly said, "Miss, Long Kun took the poison and committed suicide!" "What? Then did he supply us?" Bai Yingluo asked nervously. He Xiang hurriedly said: "It shouldn''t be, because I heard those guards say that Long Kun seems to have taken all the blame!" "Really?" Bai Yingluo''s heart flashed with ecstasy. He Xiang nodded, "It seems that the guards said that Long Kun was still stubborn when he died, saying that everything was done by him alone. In the end, he was afraid that the son would punish him, so he took poison and committed suicide!" "So that''s the case." Bai Yingluo''s heart was filled with joy, but she didn''t feel sorry for Long Kun. He Xiang said: "Miss, Long Kun likes you so much, I think he must have taken the poison to protect you. And, if he really recruited, can we still be here safe and sound?" "That''s right, if Long Kun really betrayed us, the son would have sent someone to arrest us. Now everything is calm, which shows that Long Kun really took all the guilt. In this case, then he is really serious to our young lady. Infatuation." Xiaoyu was moved. Bai Yingluo ignored Long Kun''s infatuation and didn''t want to worry about his life and death, she let out a sigh of relief. Very good! In order to save her, Long Kun took poison and committed suicide. In this case, no one will doubt her! Her dangling heart suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, she said, "Hexiang, what about Da Zhuang? Has the son dealt with him?" "Da Zhuang? I didn''t see him from the beginning to the end. I don''t know where he went." He Xiang said confusedly. "Really? You never saw him?" Bai Yingluo looked surprised. "Yes, the guards of the young master surrounded the west wing and did not let anyone approach, so I didn''t see anything. Later I only saw Long Kun''s body being dragged out, and I didn''t know about the rest." He Xiang said . Bai Yingluo thought about it carefully, and suddenly, she said, "Could it be that Da Zhuang ran away?" Chapter 3218： Decided to buy Da Zhuang "Run?" Xiao Yu said. "He always said that he didn''t dare to go. Maybe he was scared away as soon as he found out that there was a movement, so I didn''t see him." He Xiang said. "And it just so happened that Long Kun took all the guilt alone and didn''t confess to him, so he escaped?" Bai Yingluo said. He Xiang frowned, "I don''t know what it is, I have to continue to inquire." "Okay, Hexiang, if you think of a way to continue to inquire, I want to see what happened to this big man." Bai Yingluo gritted her teeth. "Yes, miss." He Xiang quickly said. At this time, the figure of Long Kun suddenly flashed in Bai Yingluo''s mind, and she suddenly said, "Hexiang, where is Long Kun''s body? Where did they take him?" He Xiang said: "I heard that the son hates him very much, so I sent someone to drag him to the mass grave to feed the wild dogs!" "What? Isn''t this dead without a corpse? The son is really ruthless." Bai Yingluo patted her chest nervously, she was also afraid that she would end up like this. From the fate of Long Kun, it can be seen that Long Qianche is sincere towards Yun Ruoyue! She was so jealous, so jealous she was going mad. At this time, Xiaoyu said: "Miss, Long Kun always died for you, or else, let''s put a stick of incense on him and send him on the road?" "No!" Bai Yingluo shook her head coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by others when you offer incense here? What if we expose us?" "Then..." Xiao Yu hesitated. "You don''t need to worry about him, all of this is Long Kun''s destiny, and it is his honor to die for this young lady." After Bai Yingluo finished speaking, she coldly flicked her sleeves and walked into her room. She didn''t like Long Kun, and she never regarded him as a person, so she naturally wouldn''t feel heartache for him. Seeing Bai Yingluo being so ruthless, Xiaoyu and Hexiang looked at each other in disbelief. Miss Yingluo is too ruthless! Long Kun died for her. Not only was she not sad, but they were not even allowed to put incense sticks for him. Ku Longkun gave up on the young lady and committed suicide by taking poison for the young lady, but she ended up being treated like this. If he had known it would be like this, would he have worked for the young lady? - Early the next morning, Bai Yingluo just got up, and He Xiang mysteriously walked into her room. "Miss, I see that you are strong!" He Xiang said excitedly after entering the door. "You saw him, where is he now, has he been arrested?" Bai Yingluo hurriedly got out of bed. He Xiang leaned towards her and whispered: "He''s working on the construction site, and no one arrests him at all. He''s fine. And I heard from a few guards that Long Kun took all the guilt. The matter is over, no one will investigate again!" "It''s over? It means that the son will not investigate further, and he also believes that Long Kun did it alone?" Bai Ying said. He Xiang nodded, "It seems like this. Anyway, the weather is calm today, and I didn''t see anyone checking anything." "In this case, this matter should be really over. It seems that even the young master thought Long Kun did it, so he wouldn''t suspect us!" Bai Yingluo said happily. He Xiang smiled and said, "Yes, with Long Kun as a scapegoat, this matter has nothing to do with us! Miss, are you at ease now?" Bai Yingluo nodded, "Of course, this matter has come to an end, so I don''t worry about it anymore! Just, I don''t know if Long Kun leaked our identities to Da Zhuang?" "How is it possible that Long Kun would rather kill himself in order to protect the young lady, how could it be possible to leak it to Da Zhuang?" He Xiang said. "That''s right, Da Zhuang, that idiot, shouldn''t know about our relationship with Long Kun." Bai Yingluo said, and suddenly said, "By the way, Hexiang, didn''t Long Kun say last time that Da Zhuang injured his leg at the time. Even defeating him shows that this Da Zhuang''s martial arts is superior to Long Kun. You said, can we bribe Da Zhuang and let him kill Yun Ruoyue?" He Xiang thought for a while and said, "Of course you can, but doesn''t this big man like Saintess very much? He may not agree." "No, he doesn''t really like it. He promised Long Kun that he would destroy Yun Ruoyue''s innocence. What kind of liking is this?" Bai Ying said. "Yes, he really likes someone, and he is reluctant to hurt her. This big Zhuang is willing to join forces with Long Kun to hurt the saint. It seems that he is not sincere at all. He just wants to get the saint." He Xiang analyzed. . "If that''s the case, then it''s easy to handle!" Bai Yingluo said. "Miss, what are you going to do?" He Xiang asked. "This big Zhuang is a poor country bumpkin. As long as you give him some benefits, he will definitely agree." Bai Yingluo said. "Well, do you want me to approach Da Zhuang first?" He Xiang said. "No need! This time I''ll go out in person, you wait for my good news!" Bai Yingluo raised the corners of her mouth confidently. This kind of thing, of course, it is safe for her to go out in person, so as not to be screwed up by He Xiang and the others. Except for Long Qianche, she believed that there was no man she couldn''t handle. Even Qin Wu and Long Kun were planted under her pomegranate skirt, not to mention the hillbilly Da Zhuang. - In the afternoon, Chu Xuanchen finally finished his work, so he picked up the toolbox and prepared to go back to his small courtyard. When walking on the road, he looked at the dirty clothes on his body and couldn''t help frowning. If it wasn''t for Yue''er, why would he come to the National Teacher''s House to work? He had never done so much work in his life. However, it can be regarded as letting him experience the suffering of the people, and let him know how to care for the people and understand the people better. But he knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer! He had to take Yue''er to leave quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night. He decided to take Yue''er away after he found out the reason for Yue''er''s amnesia. "Excuse me, are you big?" At this moment, a little girl in green clothes came forward. Chu Xuanchen was stunned, "I am Da Zhuang, are you?" Hexiang looked at Chu Xuanchen carefully and said, "My name is Hexiang, my lady admires you very much, can I invite you to talk in the bamboo forest?" "Who is your young lady?" Chu Xuanchen lowered his eyes slightly. He Xiang rolled her eyes and said proudly: "My young lady''s surname is Bai, she is the righteous daughter of the national teacher, how is it, are you willing to go now?" "The righteous daughter of the national teacher? You mean Miss Bai Yingluo?" Of course Chu Xuanchen knew this name. Isn''t this the first love of Long Qianche''s former childhood sweetheart? How could she find him? He Xiang nodded, "Exactly, are you free?" "I''m free, of course I''m free, Miss Yingluo is looking for me, this is a good thing I can''t ask for, how can I not be free?" Chu Xuanchen made a very excited expression. The relationship between Bai Yingluo and Long Qianche was inextricably linked. She suddenly found him, there must be something wrong. Of course he went to see what kind of abacus she was playing. Chapter 3219： want him to kill the moon Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was in a hurry, He Xiang lowered his eyelids contemptuously. snort! As expected, this big man is a shameless pervert. That way, things will be much easier! She said lightly: "Okay, then come with me!" "Okay. Sister Hexiang, what does your body smell like? Why does it smell so good?" Chu Xuanchen followed Hexiang and pretended to sniff greedily. In fact, the powdery smell of He Xiang was very cheap to him, both pungent and unpleasant. But in order to pretend to be more like a pervert, he had to make an expression of enjoyment. He Xiang heard Chu Xuanchen''s compliment, and glanced at him proudly, "I am a good fragrance powder, it was given to me by my lady, of course it smells good! You have never smelled it before!" This country bumpkin is so close. "So that''s the case, I''ve learned a lot from here! Sister Hexiang, you are so beautiful!" Chu Xuanchen gave Hexiang a thumbs up. "Of course, this girl is pretty, but everyone recognizes it." He Xiang said, and glanced at Chu Xuanchen disdainfully, "Okay, let''s go first!" She didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a big old man again. After speaking, she twisted her waist proudly, took small steps, and walked forward. There was a sneer at the corner of Chu Xuanchen''s mouth, and then he followed. - Soon, He Xiang took Chu Xuanchen to the depths of the bamboo forest. When the two walked to the center of the bamboo forest, Chu Xuanchen saw a woman in white sitting in the center of the pavilion. And next to the woman, stood a girl with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. At this time, He Xiang said: "We''re here, Miss Yingluo will be waiting for you there, let''s go over there!" "Okay, please take my sister to lead the way." Chu Xuanchen said with a hilarious smile. This time, the end of He Xiang''s eyes has been lifted to the sky, and she can''t look down on Chu Xuanchen! In the distance, Bai Yingluo also saw the two walking over. She looked at Chu Xuanchen carefully, and found that his beard was unshaven, his hair was messy, and his eyes were wandering around, she immediately turned her face away in disgust. This person is simply a ruffian, not as good as Long Kun! "Miss, Da Zhuang is here!" At this time, He Xiang came over and introduced. Bai Yingluo thought of letting Da Zhuang do things for her, so even if she didn''t like him anymore, she showed him a hypocritical smile, "Are you Da Zhuang?" "It''s right down here, I don''t know if Miss Yingluo is here, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuanchen said excitedly. Bai Yingluo winked at Hexiang Xiaoyu, and the two quickly retreated to the side to let out the wind. Then, she rolled her eyes and said, "I heard that the Holy Maiden was stabbed before, did you save her?" Chu Xuanchen waved his hand, "Oh, it''s a trivial matter, it''s just a little effort." Bai Yingluo stood up, looked around Chu Xuanchen, and said, "So you really saved the saint, Da Zhuang. I didn''t expect you, a worker, to have such good martial arts? It''s really admirable." Chu Xuanchen said humbly: "Miss Yingluo has won the prize. She is only a three-legged cat, and she can''t get on the table." "No, Long Kun is the first guard of the National Teacher''s House, and he can''t beat you. It shows that you are the real master." Bai Yingluo said, suddenly said, "Da Zhuang, you are also a smart person, we are wise people. Don''t talk in secret, I came to you to make a deal with you!" "Deal?" Chu Xuanchen said suspiciously. There was a bad premonition in his heart. This white cherry blossom must not be easy. Thinking of the grievance between her and Long Qianche, he suddenly had a guess in his heart. He immediately looked at her, with an imperceptible coldness in the corner of his eyes. Bai Yingluo said: "Yes, a deal, a deal that will allow you to quickly gain power, wealth and status, would you like it?" "You talk about it first, what kind of deal is it, I''ll consider it later." Chu Xuanchen said. Bai Yingluo thought to herself, I didn''t expect this big man to be quite cautious, no wonder he was able to escape from the Qing Theater. She said, "I want you to help me kill someone, as long as you can kill her, I can give you five thousand taels of silver, how about that?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly showed a frightened expression, "Murder? Who do you want me to kill for you?" Bai Yingluo leaned towards him and said mysteriously, "A woman you like but can''t get." This time, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists fiercely. It turns out that he just guessed right. This Bai Yingluo is the one who colluded with Long Kun and wanted to kill Yue''er. damn it! He should have thought of it long ago! Now the most jealous of Yue''er, of course, is Bai Yingluo, so she will kill Yue''er. Unexpectedly, she actually found him. She really stepped through the iron shoes and had nowhere to find it. It took no effort to get him, and he knew the murderer all at once. But he won''t expose her now, he will also take the plan, lead her into the urn, and let her be violent in front of everyone. He pondered for a while and said, "The woman I like but can''t get, you mean the saintess?" Bai Yingluo sneered, "It seems that you are not stupid! How about this transaction?" "Why do you want to kill the saint?" Chu Xuanchen asked suspiciously. Bai Yingluo looked into the distance with uncontrollable jealousy in her eyes, "Because she stole everything that originally belonged to me!" "She stole everything from you?" Chu Xuanchen looked surprised. "Exactly! She not only stole my identity, status and glory, but also my man!" Bai Yingluo turned around, her eyes gloomy and terrifying. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s terrifying appearance, Chu Xuanchen felt the strong jealousy in her heart. Human jealousy is terrifying. He pretended to be surprised and said, "So, you hate the Holy Maiden very much now, so you are eager to get rid of her?" "Yes!" Bai Yingluo clenched her fists, "You know what? I am the candidate of the saint, and I should be the wife of the son. Now that I have lost the halo of the saint and the son, I have nothing. If Without Yun Ruoyue, I would not have ended up like this, so of course I have to kill her and the culprit!" The culprit? Chu Xuanchen curled his lips, it seemed that Bai Yingluo was quite unwilling. Is it possible that these were originally moons? Yue''er is the saint who has the blood of the orthodox royal family, and Bai Yingluo is just a substitute used by the national teacher to replace Yue''er. If she wants to blame, she should blame the national teacher and Long Qianche who kidnapped Yue''er. They are the real culprits and have nothing to do with Yue''er. He pressed down the anger in his heart and looked at Bai Yingluo with a hint of fear in his eyes, "Miss Bai, I know that you hate the Holy Maiden very much, and I''m also short of money, but I''m sorry, I don''t dare to kill people. , that is the big crime of punishing the Nine Clan." Bai Yingluo knew that Da Zhuang was not a professional killer, and he was too timid, so he definitely didn''t agree so quickly. Chapter 3220： false promise However, there is a saying that is good. The wages of avarice is death. She didn''t believe that she would give more money, and Da Zhuang didn''t agree. She said coldly, "If you think 5,000 taels is too little, I can add it to 10,000 taels. With 10,000 taels of silver, you won''t be able to earn it for a few lifetimes. With this money, you will spend the rest of your life in the next life. Don''t worry anymore!" "No, not even 10,000 taels. It''s not about the money, it''s because I really don''t dare to kill people." Chu Xuanchen quickly waved his hand. Seeing that Chu Xuanchen refused to agree, Bai Yingluo suddenly became competitive, and she had to ask him to agree today. Because she wanted to get rid of Yun Ruoyue too much! She raised her eyebrows arrogantly, "You think you have less money, don''t you? Okay, then I''ll add it to 20,000 taels!" She didn''t believe in so much money, and Da Zhuang was still unmoved. "Twenty thousand taels?" Chu Xuanchen rubbed his hands eagerly. But he still hesitated, "But the Holy Maiden is the woman I like, how can I have the heart to kill her?" Bai Yingluo raised her eyebrows disdainfully, "It''s just a woman, what is it in front of money? With 20,000 taels, you will be a superior person from now on, what kind of woman do you want? Why should you care about a Yun Ruoyue?" "But I have always liked her, how could I treat her like this?" Chu Xuanchen hesitated. Bai Yingluo snorted coldly, "I like it? Don''t pretend to be affectionate in front of me, okay? Da Zhuang, don''t think I don''t know, I just want to get Yun Ruoyue, you don''t really like her at all." "You, why do you say that?" Chu Xuanchen''s expression was a little lacking, as if he had been told. Bai Yingluo said proudly: "If you really like her, why would you insult her with Long Kun? If you really like a woman, would you be willing to treat her like this?" "What? How did you know about this?" Chu Xuanchen''s face was shocked, and his body began to tremble. "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. Da Zhuang, I know everything about your collusion with Long Kun." Bai Yingluo rolled her eyes. She suddenly stepped forward and put her hand on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, "But don''t worry, I will never confess to you. Not only that, as long as you do this for me, I can also, You, deal, deal." At the end, she threw a wink at Chu Xuanchen. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s suggestive move, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were deep. This woman is so skilled at seducing men, shouldn''t she use this trick often? Maybe Long Kun was like that too, so he was willing to die for her. It seems that her scheming is not ordinary deep. Unfortunately, he is not Long Kun. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he said meaningfully: "Okay, then I will promise you, and after the success of the matter, I will definitely ''deal with'' you!" Seeing that Chu Xuanchen finally agreed, Bai Yingluo looked proud. It seems that this big Zhuang, like Long Kun, is a deceitful pervert. As long as she seduces a little, they will be deceived and even willing to die for her. snort! These men are nothing more than that! At this moment, Chu Xuanchen rubbed his hands greedily, "However, you have to give me a deposit of 10,000 taels first, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to take the risk to kill you." "I know, it''s just money, it''s trivial." Bai Yingluo said, holding her head arrogantly, "Let''s do it! Tonight at Hai Shi, wait for me here, and I''ll send you a silver note!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were even more excited. "Okay, no problem. If it''s okay, I''ll prepare first, and when I get the deposit, I''ll wait for the opportunity!" Chu Xuanchen said proudly. "Okay, but you have to remember that this matter must be kept secret, and no rumors can be leaked." Bai Yingluo urged. Chu Xuanchen smiled happily, "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool, I''m still waiting to get the money and become a rich man!" After speaking, he walked out of the pavilion excitedly. Seeing his retreating back, He Xiang and Xiao Yu hurried up. Xiaoyu said disdainfully, "Miss, it seems that this big man thinks pretty well, and he still wants to be a rich man!" Bai Yingluo blew her red fingernails, "This country bumpkin, he only has this dream, no matter how much money you give him, he is still a bum!" "But Miss, isn''t he a coward? Will he really kill the saint for us?" Xiaoyu worried. Bai Yingluo pondered for a while, and said, "Of course, money can make a ghost run the mill, he is so poor that he can''t even marry a daughter-in-law, and he can have so much money in one fell swoop, he will not miss this opportunity. Besides, what happened last time just shows that he is smart. When he sees danger, he knows to take the opportunity to escape, unlike Long Kun, the big fool who waited for others to catch us and almost exposed us. " "Yes, in this way, this big Zhuang is much smarter than Long Kun. Besides, Miss, I saw him staring at you just now, and I couldn''t take my eyes away. He must be fascinated by your beauty just like Long Kun. In this case, we won''t be afraid that he won''t do things for us." Xiaoyu said proudly. Bai Yingluo touched her face, and she was also content. She smiled and said, "This man, you are afraid of their sex, but you are even more afraid of their lack of sex. As long as he is sex, it will be easy!" He Xiang heard this and agreed very much, "Yes, this big Zhuang is a pervert at all. When I brought him here just now, he always praised me for being beautiful, and he kept getting close to me!" He Xiang said with a look of disgust. Bai Yingluo smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, such a person is easy to control. If he is not close to women, it will be difficult to handle." Saying that, she said again, "Okay, let''s go back and prepare the banknotes, and come back to him at night." "Yes, miss." The two said. - After a while, it was evening, and the sky gradually darkened. After Chu Xuanchen had dinner and rested in the room for a while, it was time for Hai Shi. As soon as he arrived at Hai, he came to the depths of the bamboo forest alone with a small lantern. As a result, when he walked to the front of the pavilion, he found that Bai Yingluo and her maids did not come. His heart was tight. Could it be that Bai Yingluo and the others found something, so they didn''t come? But now that it was Hai Shi, he waited and said. Thinking of this, he walked into the pavilion and sat down, waiting patiently. After a stick of incense had passed, Bai Yingluo hadn''t come yet. Bai Yingluo didn''t come, Chu Xuanchen was not in a hurry, he believed that Bai Yingluo was more anxious than him. As for why she didn''t come to the appointment on time, there must be some reason. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blows over, blowing a cheap and pungent smell of fat powder. Chu Xuanchen seemed to have smelled this smell before. He immediately looked in the direction of the smell, and saw a green figure hidden under a big tree not far away. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. I see. It turned out that Bai Yingluo didn''t trust him very much, so He Xiang was sent to observe him. Then he plays, of course, to be comprehensive. Chapter 3221： coercion Thinking of this, he stood up, looked around pretending to be anxious, and walked away. He also looked in the direction of the Qing Theater from time to time, as if he was looking forward to Bai Ying falling over. Not far away, He Xiang, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and nodded secretly. After nodding her head, she hurriedly ran towards the Qing Cinema. Seeing the green back leave, Chu Xuanchen put his hands around his chest and put a meaningful smile on his lips. - "Miss, I''m back!" He Xiang said breathlessly as soon as she ran into the east wing. Bai Yingluo got up quickly and said, "How is it? Is there anything strange about Da Zhuang?" He Xiang quickly shook his head, "No, he''s been waiting there for you, and he''s been waiting anxiously. I see him like he really wants to make a deal with you, and there''s nothing unusual about it." "Is there anything unusual around the bamboo forest?" Bai Yingluo asked cautiously. He Xiang shook her head, "No, I checked the surroundings specially, there is nothing there, please rest assured Miss." "That''s good." Bai Yingluo said coldly. At this time, Xiaoyu said: "Miss, this big Zhuang is so short of money, he shouldn''t do anything wrong, don''t worry." Bai Yingluo said: "I know, but you have to be careful in everything, and you can''t go wrong, otherwise we will be finished!" "Miss, if you''re afraid of something going wrong, why don''t you let me and Hexiang go, you don''t have to?" Xiaoyu suggested. Bai Yingluo shook her head, "No, for such an important matter, I have to come forward in person, so as to ensure that nothing goes wrong." In this kind of thing, she can only go out in person, otherwise she is afraid of being screwed up by these two girls. "Alright then! Let''s find Da Zhuang as soon as there is no one there, lest he leave!" He Xiang said. "Okay, Xiaoyu, take your silver ticket and let''s go." Bai Yingluo said, putting on a black cloak and a hat to cover most of her face. - Then, Chu Xuanchen waited for another stick of incense, but found that Bai Yingluo hadn''t come yet. He narrowed his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect this Bai Yingluo to be quite cautious. Could it be that she noticed something different and wasn''t ready to come today? If that''s the case, then it''s not easy to do! It seems that he has to get out of here first. Thinking of this, Chu Xuanchen stood up and walked outside the pavilion. "Da Zhuang." Just as Chu Xuanchen was about to leave, not far away, He Xiang''s voice suddenly came. Chu Xuanchen stopped there immediately, then turned around and stayed in the pavilion. He looked at the path again, and saw that Bai Yingluo''s master and servant three had already walked towards here. Seeing the three, Chu Xuanchen knew that Bai Yingluo had found nothing, otherwise she would not have come. When the three of them approached, a complaining expression appeared on his face, "Miss Bai, why are you coming now? I thought you wouldn''t come, so I''m ready to go!" Bai Yingluo lifted the hat on her head to the back, revealing a delicate little face. She said lightly: "Sorry, I have something to do just now, so I am late!" Chu Xuanchen said speechlessly, "Why didn''t you tell me something earlier? It made me wait so long in this cold wind. Even if you send someone to inform me, that''s fine!" "I know, I''m not here now?" Bai Yingluo said, took the silver note in Xiaoyu''s hand, and said, "Dazhuang, here is a 10,000 tael silver note, click on it and see if it''s right." Saying that, she handed the thick stack of silver bills to Chu Xuanchen. After Chu Xuanchen saw the silver note, his eyes immediately lit up. He snatched the silver note, dipped his finger in his mouth, and counted it "huahuahuahuahua". Seeing his greed for money, a trace of irony flashed in Bai Yingluo''s eyes. Really a nerd. After a while, Chu Xuanchen finished ordering the banknotes. After ordering, he said with satisfaction: "Miss Bai, I ordered it, it is indeed ten thousand taels." Bai Yingluo nodded, "Just point it out clearly. This is a deposit of 10,000 taels, and I''ll give you another 10,000 taels when things are done." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen''s hand holding the silver note suddenly shook, and he said timidly: "Miss Bai, do you really want me to help you kill the saint? But I haven''t killed anyone yet, so I''m a little afraid. , can you replace it with something else?" Bai Yingluo glared at Chu Xuanchen coldly, "Da Zhuang, you have even accepted my bank note, do you still want to go back on it?" "That''s not what I meant, but I really can''t do it. Or, I''ll go and beat the Holy Maiden for you, beat her to the point of bruising her nose, ruin her appearance, and let you relieve your hatred?" Chu Xuanchen said. "No! Only by letting Yun Ruoyue completely disappear from this world can I relieve my hatred!" After Bai Yingluo said bitterly, she looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Da Zhuang, you shouldn''t be so courageous. Small? Before Long Kun asked you to insult Yun Ruoyue, you didn''t dare, could it be that you don''t want to make money?" Chu Xuanchen doubted: "Miss Bai, why are you so clear about the matter between me and Long Kun? They all said that there was someone behind Long Kun''s orders, and you hate the saint so much, the person who ordered Long Kun, should... should not Is that you?" Having said that, Chu Xuanchen took two steps back in fear. Seeing him so timid, Bai Yingluo couldn''t believe it. It''s a big joke for a dignified gentleman to be afraid of her as a woman. This big Zhuang really has grown a strong body in vain, and has such a powerful martial arts in vain. She suddenly regretted looking for him. If I knew she wouldn''t be looking for her, it would be easier to find a professional killer directly. But seeing that he had already guessed it was her, she didn''t want to hide it anymore. She said coldly, "Da Zhuang, since you''ve already guessed it, I won''t hide it from you! To tell you the truth, Long Kun is my person. For the previous incident, thanks to him taking all the blame alone, you can escape. ." As she said that, she suddenly said: "Since you have promised me this time, you will do it for me. I tell you, if you don''t kill Yun Ruoyue for me, I will shake out the matter of your collusion with Long Kun. !" This Da Zhuang is so timid, it seems that she can only use this threatening trick! "Miss Bai, are you threatening me? You are the mastermind, are you not afraid that I will confess you too?" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. Bai Yingluo sneered, "You are a worker, who will believe what you say? Besides, I can make you powerful and powerful, and you don''t have to be a poor boy anymore. Don''t you want to be moved?" "I... I''m very moved, but I''m just scared..." Chu Xuanchen said hesitantly. Seeing that Da Zhuang couldn''t make up his mind, Bai Yingluo decided to use this trick of seduction. She walked towards Chu Xuanchen, put her hand on his shoulder, and gave him a wink, "Da Zhuang, didn''t I say that last time? As long as you kill Yun Ruoyue for me, after the matter is completed, I will You deal with it. When the time comes, you can do whatever you want." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen''s voice suddenly became very cold, "What if I want to deal with you now?" Chapter 3222： The mastermind is Bai Yingluo Bai Yingluo smiled and said: "You are really in a hurry, so I will give you some interest first." Saying that, she closed her eyes, raised her head, and offered her red lips to Chu Xuanchen. She believed that a country bumpkin like Da Zhuang would not be able to stand such a temptation. At that time, when his mind is impulsive, he will kill Yun Ruoyue for her like Long Kun. Seeing Bai Yingluo''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen sneered: "Okay, I''ll ''dispose'' of you!" With that said, Chu Xuanchen had already twisted Bai Yingluo''s hands and pressed her to the ground. Then, he looked around and said solemnly, "You can come out now!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen''s voice fell, a lot of black shadows flew down from the big trees in all directions. Before Bai Yingluo could react, she had already knelt on the cold stone slab. By the time she reacted, she had already seen guards dressed in black flying in front of her, and they suddenly grabbed Xiaoyu and Hexiang who were screaming. And behind the big tree on the opposite side, two figures, a man and a woman, have come out. Bai Yingluo took a closer look and found that the two were actually Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue. She was so frightened that she trembled, "Gong... Young Master, why are you here?" "I want to ask you about this!" Long Qianche said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent. Seeing these people from all directions, Bai Yingluo suddenly looked at Da Zhuang. Only then did she realize that there was no longer a fearful expression on Da Zhuang''s face. He just stood there upright, with a deep face, like a door god, and looked like he was not easy to mess with. She immediately pointed at him and said angrily, "I see! Da Zhuang, you betrayed me, right?" "I''m not yours, what is betrayal?" Chu Xuanchen put his arms around his chest. "What''s going on? Tell me quickly!" Bai Yingluo said frantically. "Of course it''s the same method as catching Long Kun!" Pei''er came up and sneered, "Miss Yingluo, don''t you know how Long Kun was caught?" "What do you mean?" Bai Yingluo stared at Pei''er angrily. Pei''er shook her head disdainfully, "It seems that you really don''t know. If you knew, you wouldn''t come to buy Big Zhuang!" Speaking of which, she said sternly: "I tell you, Brother Da Zhuang, he never thought of hurting the saint. If he hadn''t told the son of Long Kun''s conspiracy before, the son would not have caught Long so quickly. Kun." Long Qi also stepped forward and said, "In order to protect you, Long Kun did not hesitate to take poison and commit suicide. Who would have known that you were so courageous that you would dare to buy Da Zhuang." Hearing the words of the two, Bai Yingluo suddenly knew the truth of the matter. She glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, and shouted angrily: "Da Zhuang, it turns out that you did all this! You betrayed Long Kun and me. It turns out that everything you did was fake, you liar. ,I''m going to kill you!" Saying that, she wanted to get up and go catch Chu Xuanchen. Unfortunately, two guards had already rushed over and pressed her to the ground. Yun Ruoyue stepped forward and said coldly, "Bai Yingluo, it''s obviously because you have a deep scheming and a vicious heart that you end up here. What qualifications do you have to blame Dazhuang?" In her memory, Yun Ruoyue didn''t have a deep impression of this Bai Yingluo, on the contrary, it was very vague. She only knew that Bai Yingluo grew up with them, but there was no intersection between the two, and they were not familiar at all. Until this afternoon, Da Zhuang came to Pei''er and told her that Bai Yingluo had bought him to kill her. Only then did she know that this Bai Yingluo hated her so much, to the point of wanting her to die. She still can''t figure it out, where did she offend Bai Yingluo? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue dared to accuse herself, Bai Yingluo glared at her with contempt, "Yun Ruoyue, you bitch, it''s all your fault, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up like this? You took everything that belongs to me. Give me back, give me back my status as a saint, give me back my son, give me back all my status and glory!" Hearing these words, Yun Ruoyue was even more confused. She looked at Bai Yingluo suspiciously, "Miss Bai, what did you say? I don''t understand. What is your identity and what do you mean?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue began to suspect, a trace of tension flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. "Enough! Bai Yingluo!" He shouted sharply, staring at Bai Yingluo warningly, "I warn you, stop talking nonsense." He couldn''t let Bai Yingluo talk nonsense any more, lest Yue''er have doubts about her identity. Seeing the warning in Long Qianche''s eyes, Bai Yingluo''s eyes flashed with fear. But she was afraid, she still raised her neck and said boldly, "Young Master, you dare not let me say yes? Are you afraid that if I tell the truth, Yun Ruoyue will hate you?" "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Long Qianche clenched the hilt of his sword, his face full of killing intent. It seemed that if Bai Yingluo said another word, he would draw his sword and kill her. Seeing the nervousness in Long Qianche''s eyes, Yun Ruoyue''s heart flashed with suspicion. Why was he so nervous, as if he was afraid that Bai Yingluo would say something. Also, why did Bai Yingluo say that? Could it be that Long Qianche is hiding something from her? Looking at the appearance of the two of them, it seems that they have some grudges before. It was so strange, it made her very confused. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was a little confused, Chu Xuanchen gave her a worried look. He had a hunch that this Bai Yingluo must know something! "Hahaha!" Just when the atmosphere around her was very solemn, Bai Yingluo suddenly raised her head and laughed loudly. After laughing for a while, she looked at the sword in Long Qianche''s hand, and said sarcastically, "Young Master, you want to draw the sword and kill me? After all, we once loved one, and you are so cruel to me! What are you doing? So heartless?" "What?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in disbelief, her eyes full of hurt. It turns out that Long Qianche and Bai Yingluo have loved each other, so Bai Yingluo hates her so much? In other words, Long Qianche betrayed her? No wonder Bai Yingluo said that if she knew the truth, she would hate Long Qianche. Long Qianche could not wait to break Bai Yingluo''s neck at this time. He hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, don''t listen to her nonsense, this is nothing, it''s just what she said to anger you, don''t be fooled." Then, he gritted his teeth and glared at Bai Yingluo, "Bai Yingluo, you don''t know what''s wrong when you die, and you dare to provoke my relationship with Ruoyue, you should be damned!" "Someone!" Long Qianche suddenly shouted angrily. When Bai Yingluo heard this, she realized the seriousness of the matter, and she suddenly convulsed with fright, "Young Master, what are you doing? You don''t mean to kill me!" "You have harmed the Holy Maiden many times. I have given you many opportunities. You didn''t cherish it yourself. This time, I will not let you go! How can you treat the Holy Maiden, I will give it back tenfold!" Long Qian As Che said, there was already a chilling killing intent in his eyes. Chapter 3223： Look at Chu Xuanchen "Young Master..." At this time, Bai Yingluo was so frightened that he lost all three of his souls. "Qianche! Stop it!" Just as Long Qianche was about to order Bai Yingluo''s execution, a low voice came from not far away. Long Qianche raised his eyes and found that the person who came was actually Long Killian. He stepped forward and said, "Father, why are you here?" When Bai Yingluo saw Long Shitian, she suddenly ran towards him as if she saw a savior, "Foster father save me, righteous father, the son wants to kill me, please ask Ying Luo to die. OK?" Seeing Long Shitian approaching, Chu Xuanchen looked at him secretly. It turned out that this person was the national teacher of the powerful Snow Moon Kingdom. Looking at Long Killian''s face, he felt that this person was unfathomable and unusual. At this time, Long Qianche had already surrendered, "Father, it was Yingluo who bribed people to assassinate the Holy Maiden over and over again, so Qianche had to deal with her." "What are you going to do with her?" Long Jitian frowned deeply. Long Qianche glanced at Bai Yingluo and said coldly, "She has repeatedly sent people to assassinate the Holy Maiden. Assassinating the royal family is a capital crime, and of course it must be dealt with according to law." Long Jitian thought for a while and said, "It is indeed Yingluo''s fault for this, but she was also blinded by jealousy, so she made a big mistake. Fortunately, Ruoyue was fine, and this heart fell down." Saying that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue lovingly, "But Qian Che and Ruoyue, the two of you are getting married soon, so there shouldn''t be any killing. In addition, I watched Ying Luo grow up, and I have a father with her. I really can''t bear to lose her life at such a young age." "The so-called son does not teach, the father''s fault, this seat is also responsible for this matter, because this seat did not educate Yingluo well." After speaking, he sighed in remorse, "So, Qian Che, you put Yingluo down. Leave it to this seat, and this seat will definitely send someone to teach her well, so that she can reform herself and stop making mistakes." "But father, Yingluo has wanted to kill the saint many times. If we don''t deal with her, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to explain to the queen." Long Qianche moved the queen out. He was afraid that Bai Yingluo would talk nonsense in front of Ruo Yue again, so he was determined to kill her. Long Jitian said lightly, "Don''t worry, Yingluo has done something wrong, and I won''t forgive her lightly. It''s just that she grew up with you, so you should reminisce about your old relationship." Seeing Long Shitian say this, a hint of helplessness flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. Bai Yingluo is her father''s righteous daughter, no matter how she has some feelings with her father. He thought that his father would never allow him to kill her. He had to grit his teeth and compromise, "That''s good, then I''ll spare her life for the time being for the sake of my father!" As he said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue worriedly. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue''s face was cold and she didn''t say a word, he knew that she must have been affected by Bai Yingluo''s words. It seems that he has to ask the great wizard to erase her memory later, so that she can''t remember these things. Bai Yingluo heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the words of the national teacher. She said excitedly: "Thank you foster father for your life. Please rest assured, righteous father, Ying Luo has already made a mistake, Ying Luo will definitely make a good correction, be a new person, and will not hurt the saint again!" Long Qianche didn''t believe that Bai Yingluo would know his mistake so quickly. She just wanted to not be punished! Fortunately, she finally knows how to shut up now, otherwise even if her father wants to protect her, he will not let her go. And Yun Ruoyue stood there dully, she was very uncomfortable now, she felt like she had been deceived, so she didn''t care about these things at all. No matter what the national teacher did with Bai Yingluo, she didn''t care. Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue''s sad expression and felt very distressed. Is she feeling sorry for Long Qianche? Could it be that she really fell in love with Long Qianche? Thinking of this, his heart felt as if someone had been cut with a knife, and it was hurting fiercely. At this time, Long Shitian said: "Come on, send Yingluo back to the Qing Cinema first, and let her reflect inside. Without the permission of this seat, she must not take another half step out of the Qing Cinema." "Yes." Immediately, a guard came up and wanted to take Bai Yingluo away. Long Jitian looked at Hexiang and Xiaoyu again, and said coldly: "As for these two girls who helped Zhou and abused him, drag them down and punish them for thirty." "Ah, Lord, forgive me, please forgive me!" When the two heard such punishment, they were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. It''s a pity that a guard has already rushed up and carried them out like an eagle carrying a chicken, so their voices soon disappeared from the scene. After Bai Yingluo was taken down, the atmosphere at the scene became very solemn. Especially Long Qianche, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen. They all stood there quietly, no one spoke, giving a very strange feeling. Seeing this, Pei''er hurriedly walked up to Chu Xuanchen and said, "Brother Da Zhuang, you were amazing just now! Thanks to you, we were able to find out who was behind the scenes, and we were able to catch Long Kun and Miss Bai in one go. You are so smart!" Hearing Pei''er''s words, Long Jitian couldn''t help but look at Chu Xuanchen with admiration, "Pei''er, who is this big brother?" Pei''er hurriedly said: "Sir, his name is Da Zhuang, and he is a newly recruited woodworker by the housekeeper. His carving skills are very good, and the characters he carve are lifelike, just like the real thing." "So powerful?" Long Jitian looked at Chu Xuanchen carefully, and Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly at him. Pei''er nodded, "Not only that, but Brother Da Zhuang''s martial arts are also very strong. Before, Miss Bai sent Long Kun to assassinate the Holy Maiden, but Brother Da Zhuang beat Long Kun away and saved the Holy Maiden. Later, Brother Da Zhuang designed it again, Help us catch Long Kun and Miss Bai. This time we can catch them all in one go, thanks to Big Zhuang." Long Jitian narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded in appreciation. The man in front of him has a strong figure, and at first glance, he has a good foundation in martial arts and is a talent. And he is different from other workers. He looks calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and has an aura of a natural powerhouse. Such a person is really rare. He couldn''t help but ask: "Da Zhuang, where did you learn this martial arts from?" How can ordinary workers have such good martial arts. Seeing this, Long Qianche looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, his eyes full of scrutiny and suspicion. Chu Xuanchen quickly caught the suspicion in Long Qianche''s eyes. He said lightly: "My lord, I''ll be honest, I used to join the army and walked in the martial arts. Later, after I was seriously injured, I got tired of that kind of life of fighting and killing, so I changed my career and did Carpentry work." "So, you are tired of the wandering life, so you come to seek peace?" Long Shitian said. Everyone has a past. This big Zhuang must have experienced something bad before, so he was disheartened and came to work as an ordinary woodworker. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes." Chu Xuanchen knew that his military experience and martial arts background were easy to be seen, and it was useless to hide it, it would only be seen through by smart people at a glance, that''s why he said this. Chapter 3224： Doubt Long Qianche Long Qianche frowned. It turned out to be so. It turned out that Da Zhuang had joined the army before. He knew that this person was very unusual, as if he had been slaughtered among thousands of troops, it turned out that he had actually joined the army. However, even so, he would not believe Da Zhuang''s words. He always felt that there was something wrong with this person, so further investigation was needed. At this time, Long Jitian captured the stubble on his chin, and looked at Chu Xuanchen with satisfaction, "Da Zhuang, Long Kun is one of the best masters in this seat, he is not even your opponent, this seat appreciates you very much. There is a lot of need for talents like you around this seat. I wonder if you are interested in joining the door of this seat?" Chu Xuanchen pondered for a while, and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I just want to be a carpenter quietly, and I have no other plans at the moment." Long Qi said angrily: "Da Zhuang, the national teacher personally recruited you, don''t be ignorant." "That''s right, being able to be seen by the national teacher is the blessing you have cultivated in three lives, don''t be ignorant!" Long San said angrily. "Hey, it''s fine!" Long Jitian waved his hand and said, "Brother Da Zhuang finally forgot about the past, how could he easily agree? You should give Da Zhuang some time, don''t force him." Saying that, he looked at Chu Xuanchen, "Dazhuang, I don''t want you to answer now, you go back and think about it. If you want to follow me, I welcome you at any time." "Thank you sir." After Chu Xuanchen handed over his hands, he said again, "Then I won''t bother you, I will retire first." "Go!" Long Jitian waved his hand. After Chu Xuanchen nodded, his eyes quickly swept across Yun Ruoyue''s face, and then retreated. When Chu Xuanchen left, Yun Ruoyue also stepped forward and said quietly, "That foster father, Yue''er will also retire first." Seeing the loss in Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, Long Shitian gave Long Qianche a wink, "Okay, Qianche, why don''t you send Yue''er back?" "Yes, father." Long Qianche said. After Yun Ruoyue bowed to Long Shitian, she took Pei''er to the direction of the Qing Cinema. As a result, she didn''t go very far, and Long Qianche quickly caught up. "Ruoyue, don''t go, you listen to my explanation." Long Qianche caught up with Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of anxiety. Yun Ruoyue stopped and said lightly, "What do you want to explain?" In my memory, Long Qianche was her fianc since childhood. She didn''t expect that he was related to Bai Yingluo, and she suddenly felt betrayed. Although she didn''t love Long Qianche, she also hated the feeling of being betrayed. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was very heavy, Pei Er quickly stood in the distance with interest. Seeing Pei''er leaving, Long Qianche grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said nervously, "Ruoyue, there is really nothing between me and Bai Yingluo, I don''t love her at all, please believe me." Yun Ruoyue sank her eyes, "If there is nothing between you, why does she hate me so much? She even wants to kill me!" "That''s because she is jealous of you." Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue sneered, "Just a little jealous, she will kill me? But I have never offended her, and I have no grudge against her." Having said that, she shook her head and said, "I think if it wasn''t for extreme hatred, she wouldn''t take such a big risk against me. She hated me so much, it must be because I want to marry you. Can you? Tell me, what happened between you two?" Long Qianche was very confused at the moment. It turns out that to tell a lie, it really takes countless lies to make up for it. The great wizard washed away Ruoyue''s previous memories, so she didn''t know the grudge between him and Bai Yingluo, she only thought that Bai Yingluo was an outsider who had no relationship with them. But he didn''t dare to tell her what happened before. Once those previous events and her current memory were intertwined, there were loopholes everywhere. Ruoyue is so smart, what if she doubts it? Now, he really didn''t know how to explain it to her. He looked at her sadly: "Ruo Yue, I don''t know how to explain it to you now. But please don''t worry, I really don''t love her now, I only love you." "Don''t love her now? It means you loved her before? But haven''t we been engaged since we were young? You keep asking me to marry you, so why do you love others behind my back? If you don''t want to marry me, you can marry me Breaking the engagement, why do you want to marry me and provoke Bai Yingluo at the same time?" It almost killed her. When Yun Ruoyue said the end, her voice trembled. She couldn''t imagine that Long Qianche, who had always been loyal to her, had such a person behind her. Thinking of Bai Yingluo''s words, she felt very sad. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was very angry, Long Qianche was very anxious. It seems that the only way to break this situation is to find a great wizard. He looked at Yun Ruoyue sincerely, "Ruoyue, you believe me, I only have you in my heart, and there is no Bai Yingluo at all. The only one I want to marry has always been you, really." "Enough! Long Qianche, I used to trust you very much, and I was determined to marry you. I have always followed our oath, but you treated me like this, you have disappointed me so much!" After Yun Ruoyue roared fiercely, she said to Pei''er, "Peer, let''s go!" After speaking, she raised the lantern and ran angrily towards the Qing Cinema. Seeing this, Pei Er quickly followed. "Ruoyue!" "Young Master, wait!" Long Qianche was about to catch up when Long Qi came over. "What''s wrong? Long Qi?" Long Qianche asked. Long Qi said: "Master, the saint doesn''t believe you now, it''s useless for you to catch up now. Instead of this, you might as well find a great wizard. With him, the saint will trust you again." "I know. It''s all Bai Yingluo''s fault. She actually wanted to expose our secrets. If my father hadn''t stopped her, I would have killed her already!" Long Qianche clenched his fists, with blue veins on his forehead. He is really worried now, for fear that this secret will be exposed. This feeling is so uncomfortable! Long Qi said: "Young Master, don''t worry, there is a great wizard, this time is the same as last time, the Holy Maiden will soon believe in you, and there will be no more doubts." "Okay, then let''s hurry to find the great wizard, only he can break this game." Long Qianche said. After he finished speaking, he took Long Qi and the others and walked towards the place where the great wizard lived. After they left, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest next to them. Looking at Long Qianche''s back, Chu Xuanchen frowned coldly, and a sharp cold light reflected in his eyes. It turned out that this Long Qianche really had an unspeakable secret. This secret must be related to Yue''er''s amnesia. He remembered that the last time Yueer had a headache and almost remembered something, Long Qianche suddenly called the great wizard and gave her some blessings. After the blessing, Yue''er returned to normal at once, and no longer had the headache. And this time Yue''er suspected Long Qianche, and Long Qianche actually wanted to find a great wizard to solve the problem. This wizard is generally best at using witchcraft spells or talismans to control people''s hearts. Could it be that Long Qianche is relying on this great wizard to control Yue''er? So the moon will become like this? Chapter 3225： Know the truth about amnesia If this is the case, then he must find out the truth no matter what tonight. Thinking of this, he hurriedly dived in the direction of the Qing Cinema. Soon, Chu Xuanchen came to the outside of the Qing Cinema. Since most of the guards tonight were transferred to catch Bai Yingluo, there are very few guards outside the Qing Theater now. Seeing that there were few people, Chu Xuanchen quickly sneaked into the backyard of the Qing Theater, then nimbly climbed over the high wall and landed behind Yun Ruoyue''s room. Then, he quietly hid in front of the window, and after poking a small hole in the window with a knife, he stared nervously inside. Chu Xuanchen looked over and saw that Yun Ruoyue was sitting there sullenly, as if sad. Seeing her sad, he felt as though he had been stuffed with hay, and was also very uncomfortable. At this moment, Pei Er came in with a cup of tea, "Miss, are you thirsty? Would you like some tea?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head faintly, "Put it down first! I''ll drink later!" Pei''er put down the tea cup and persuaded: "Miss, don''t be too sad! Everyone can see that the son only likes you, not Bai Yingluo at all, really!" Yun Ruoyue stared blankly into the distance, "Who knows! Who knows what is between him and Bai Yingluo? Even he is deceiving me, so who else can I trust? I feel that there is no more in this world. Anyone can be trusted!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said in his heart: Yue''er, you can trust me, and I can always be worthy of your trust. Pei''er said, "Miss, don''t be so pessimistic! Maybe it''s Bai Yingluo''s unilateral liking for the young master, is it because she is self-indulgent?" "I don''t know, but now I feel that Young Master is so unfathomable. Apart from this, I don''t know if he has anything else to hide from me." Yun Ruoyue said disappointedly. "No, the son will not do this to you." Pei''er said quickly, "Miss, I know the son very well, please believe me, no matter what the son does, it is because he loves you. He loves you, even more than over himself." Yun Ruoyue raised the corner of her mouth bitterly. Who knows! Who knows what Long Qianche was thinking! Before, she had decided to marry him, live a good life with him, and live a normal life. Now she is a little shaken! "Holy daughter, the son is here!" At this moment, Long Qi''s voice came from outside. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen quickly narrowed his eyes and stared sharply inside. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Pei''er, go out and tell Young Master that I''m tired, and I don''t want to see anyone!" "Yes." Pei Er said, hurried to the door of the room and opened the door. Before she could speak, an old and treacherous voice came from outside, "Holy maiden, why, you don''t even want to see the old man?" As soon as he finished speaking, the great wizard walked in slowly, leaning on a cane. Behind him was Long Qianche. Long Qianche''s gaze stayed on Yun Ruoyue, deep and fiery, with some self-blame and worry. Seeing his fiery eyes, Yun Ruoyue quickly turned her face away. Then, she got up and bowed slightly to the great wizard, "Great wizard, why are you here?" The great wizard took captive beard and said, "Has the saint forgot? The old man will give you a blessing from God once a month." "Uh, but it hasn''t been a month since the last blessing." Yun Ruoyue wondered. The great wizard smiled and said: "It''s okay, the saint accidentally bumped her head in the underground palace before, causing some slight amnesia. The old man will give you a few more blessings to cure your head disease and make you remember everything. " "So it is." Yun Ruoyue said. "The saint, please sit down, the old man prays for you." The great wizard pointed to the chair next to him. "Okay." After Yun Ruoyue nodded, she sat down on the chair. At this time, the great wizard''s eyes shot coldly towards Yun Ruoyue. Then, he raised his eyes abruptly, his lips moved silently, and made an ancient and desolate sound. Outside the window, Chu Xuanchen was surprised when he saw this scene. It turned out that the great wizard actually blessed Yueer like this. It turns out that Yue''er bumped her head too far in the underground palace, so she lost her memory? But even with amnesia, she shouldn''t regard Long Qianche as her fianc! At this moment, the voice of the great wizard was getting faster and faster, as if a magic voice pierced through his ears, which made Chu Xuanchen very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he saw that Yun Ruoyue''s eyes gradually became very dull. She just sat there blankly, staring blankly ahead, like a thoughtless puppet. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists furiously, his body filled with murderous aura. What did the great wizard read to Yue''er, and why did Yue''er become like this? No, he couldn''t let them treat Yue''er like this. He was going to rush in to save Yue''er. Just when Chu Xuanchen was about to rush in, he suddenly saw Yun Ruoyue slowly lying on the table, as if fainted. He was suddenly startled. "Great wizard, why is Ruoyue faint?" When Chu Xuanchen was about to break through the window and enter, Long Qianche was the first to speak. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stared inside, waiting for the big wizard''s answer. I saw the great wizard waved his hand with a calm expression, "Young Master, don''t be nervous, the Holy Maiden is fine, I just cleared some of her memories, maybe her brain can''t accept it, so she will faint." "Clear memory, what memory did you clear her?" Long Qianche asked nervously. The great wizard said: "Don''t worry, young master, this old man just cleared up the words that Bai Yingluo was provoking, as well as the content of your quarrel with the saint. The rest will be as usual." "That is to say, now the saint doesn''t know about me and Bai Yingluo''s past, she won''t get angry with me again?" Long Qianche said. The great wizard nodded, "No, she has a very vague impression of Bai Yingluo as before. She only knew that Bai Yingluo was jealous of her, so she deliberately wanted to harm her, and she didn''t know anything else." "That''s good, so I can rest assured!" Long Qianche said. Outside the window, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t believe it when he heard these words. It turned out that this great wizard was able to erase Yue''er''s memory. That last time, Yue''er almost remembered it, and everything went back to normal after that. Is it because of this? At this time, Long Qianche''s voice came from inside again, "Great wizard, didn''t you say before that you used a spell to dust off the saintess'' previous memories and implanted a lot of memories of being with me in her, so that she could would fall in love with me. But why do I always feel like she doesn''t love me at all?" Hearing Long Qianche''s words, Chu Xuanchen stood there in shock as if struck by lightning. It turned out that this great wizard sealed Yue''er''s previous memories and implanted many memories that did not belong to her, which is why she became like this. It turned out that the truth turned out to be like this, no wonder they have been unable to understand. He finally understands, finally understands! Chapter 3226： Is it going against the sky? At this time, I only heard the great wizard say: "Master, the old man has indeed implanted a lot of memories of your love for the saint, including her growing up with you in the National Teacher''s Mansion, childhood sweethearts with you, and love for each other. It makes sense. Say, she should love you very much, why do you say that?" Long Qianche shook his head uncomfortably, "No, although she has these memories in her mind, I feel like she doesn''t have me in her heart at all. Every time I want to get close to her, she will find an excuse to push me away." "She was very cold to me, very alienated, and didn''t take me as her lover at all. She was willing to marry me, not because of love, but to fulfill the mission of the saint." "No way? The old man''s spells have never failed. The old man said that she would fall in love with you, so she will. How could it be like this? What went wrong?" The great wizard said, and began to doubt himself. Come. Long Qianche sighed, "Really, when I''m with her, she never gets close to me. I want to hold her hand and she won''t let me, and even when I want to kiss her, she either pretends to faint or pretends Sneeze and avoid me on purpose." "Last time I asked her if she loved me? She also flickered and avoided answering. I could really feel in my heart that she didn''t love me, not at all." After speaking, he looked at the great wizard in pain, "Great wizard, isn''t your witchcraft very good? Why doesn''t Ruoyue love me, why?" "Young master, don''t be impatient, let me think about it." The great wizard said, and started pacing in place. As he walked, he sighed, "The old man has done his best, and no one can escape the old man''s spell. But why does the saint do this? Why?" "Could it be..." He suddenly looked up at the sky, his expression a little crazy, "Is this the will of God? Is it destined that people can''t go against the sky? Is the sincerity of people can never be controlled?" The great wizard said, his face has become very panic, "Why? Why did it become like this? Why can''t I control the heart of the saint? Is love impossible to control at all? Did my spell fail?" "Great wizard, what''s wrong with you..." Seeing the strange appearance of the great wizard, Long Qianche hurriedly called him. The big wizard''s cloudy eyes stared at Long Qianche absentmindedly. Then, he waved his hand and said in despair, "Young Master, I don''t believe that my spell will fail. I''ll go back to study it immediately, and I''ll come to you when I finish my study." After speaking, he leaned on a cane and staggered out. Seeing the back of the great wizard, Long Qianche sighed helplessly. The great wizard has done this for his sake, but Ruo Yue still doesn''t love him. Could it be that even though she lost her memory, she still loved Chu Xuanchen deeply in her heart? Could it be because the love between her and Chu Xuanchen is indestructible, that''s why this is the case? In the room, Long Qianche seemed to have lost seven of his three souls. Outside the window, when Chu Xuanchen heard these words, he was ecstatic. He did not expect that the truth of the matter turned out to be like this. Yue''er actually didn''t love Long Qianche at all, not at all. Even if the great wizard had implanted so many memories in her, she still didn''t love Long Qianche. Is it because she loves him deeply, so her love cannot be shaken or changed? "Qian Che..." At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s weak voice came from inside. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked over and found that Yun Ruoyue had woken up leisurely. "Ruoyue, are you awake?" Long Qianche immediately stepped forward to support Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue looked around blankly, "Me, what happened to me just now?" "After the great wizard gave you a blessing just now, you fainted! But don''t worry, the great wizard said that you may have received too many blessings at one time, you are just too tired, you will be fine after a rest!" Long Qian Che said. "So that''s the case." Yun Ruoyue said, "What about the great wizard?" "He''s gone!" Afraid that she would still remember what Bai Yingluo said, Long Qianche immediately said, "Ruoyue, what happened tonight scare you?" Yun Ruoyue nodded in shock, "Yeah, I didn''t expect this Bai Yingluo to be so scary, I''m not familiar with her at all, she actually wanted to harm me." Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche finally calmed down. It seems that the magic of the great wizard is still very useful. He said, "She is simply jealous of you." "Yeah, miss, Miss Bai is jealous of you being favored by the national teacher, and jealous that you can marry the son, that''s why this is the case." Pei''er next to him hurriedly answered. Yun Ruoyue sighed, "I didn''t expect people''s jealousy to be so terrifying. I don''t have much contact with her, and she can be jealous of me. I can''t imagine it." Long Qianche said: "The human heart is very scary. Although you didn''t offend her, as long as you have more than her, she will be inexplicably jealous of you. What''s more, she is my father''s righteous daughter, and she thinks you have it. It should belong to her, so she will be unbalanced and do this kind of thing." Yun Ruoyue said, "I hope your lord can send someone to teach her well so that she won''t do it again." "Don''t worry, my father has already sent someone to put her under house arrest. She can''t take another half step out of the Qing Theater. If she dares to harm you in the future, I will definitely not let her go." Long Qianche said. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Well, Qian Che, I believe in you." Outside the window, when Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue''s reaction, he finally believed that what the great wizard said was true. People in the world always said that the people of Xueyue were the most mysterious and knew some sinister witchcraft, but he didn''t quite believe it at the time. When he saw it today, it was indeed the case, and he couldn''t help but believe it. If this great wizard can seal Yue''er''s memory, he will definitely be able to solve it. It seems that in order to awaken Yue''er''s previous memories, you must rely on this great wizard. At this time, Long Qianche said: "Ruoyue, this time I finally caught the culprit behind the scenes. No one will dare to hurt you in the future, don''t worry." "Well, thanks to Da Zhuang this time, it seems that we have to thank him properly." Yun Ruoyue said, for fear that Long Qianche would be jealous again, she hurriedly said, "But don''t worry, I just simply thank Da Zhuang, It doesn''t mean anything else." Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Ruoyue, you don''t need to explain, I believe you." "Actually, I''m not the kind of inhumane person. Dazhuang helped us this time, and we should really thank him. Why don''t we invite him to a wedding wine when we get married?" When Chu Xuanchen outside the window heard this, he could not wait to chop Long Qianche into meat sauce. Do you want to invite him to a wedding party? He really thanked him! Yun Ruoyue remembered Chu Xuanchen''s jealous appearance, and hesitantly said: "This... let''s not! Maybe it''s not these things that Da Zhuang needs, but something else." If Chu Xuanchen is invited to come, what will he do if he makes trouble? He originally regarded her as his wife, so how could he let Long Qianche marry him! So don''t ask him. Chapter 3227： He revealed his identity Long Qianche nodded, "That''s what you said too, then I''ll send someone to deliver him more stuff tomorrow, it''s more realistic." He also didn''t like this big man very much, and didn''t want him to come to the wedding. "Well, it''s late at night, and you''re tired tonight, so go back and rest!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue got up and said. She wants to sleep too! Long Qianche nodded, "Okay, then you have a good rest, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Um." Then, Pei''er sent Long Qianche out. After Long Qianche left, Yun Ruoyue said to Pei''er, "Pei''er, you''ve been tired all day, you should go to rest too!" "Yes, that saint, I''m going!" After Pei Er yawned, she stepped back while rubbing her sore waist. After everyone left, Yun Ruoyue''s room became very quiet. She closed the door and walked to the table, just as she was about to have a cup of tea. "Yue''er." Suddenly, the window behind Yun Ruoyue was suddenly opened with a "creak" sound. Immediately afterwards, a gray figure nimbly jumped in. "Ah, who are you?" Yun Ruoyue was so frightened when she saw this figure, her face was full of panic. "Yue''er, it''s me, don''t be afraid." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly stepped forward and whispered. Only then did Yun Ruoyue see clearly that the person who came was actually Chu Xuanchen. She was immediately embarrassed and angry, "Why are you here again in the middle of the night? How can a man and a widow live together in the same room, get out!" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Yue''er, I discovered the secret of your amnesia, I''ll tell you now, don''t drive me away." "What amnesia secret, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Ruoyue said depressedly, "Da Zhuang, for the sake of helping us find out Bai Yingluo today, I don''t care about you. Come on, there are I''ll talk about it tomorrow." In the middle of the night, if she let others know that Chu Xuanchen was in her room, she probably wouldn''t be able to wash herself if she jumped into the Yellow River. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Yue''er, I don''t want to wait until tomorrow, I want to tell you now, listen to me." Saying that, she straightened Yun Ruoyue''s body and looked very serious, "I was always outside the window when Long Qianche called the great wizard to bless you just now. I heard the great wizard say that he was covered in dust before. Your previous memories have implanted many memories that do not belong to you in your mind, so you will forget me and become another person." "What are you talking about in a mess? Why can''t I understand a word? Isn''t the great wizard blessing me?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in confusion. Chu Xuanchen said: "He is not blessing you at all, he is just brainwashing you in the name of blessing!" "I don''t believe it, it''s really strange for you to say this, how could Qian Che treat me like this? Da Zhuang, are you going to change your method now and plan to use these reasons to deceive me?" Yun Ruoyue narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Chu Xuanchen immediately shook his head, "I didn''t. Yue''er, I admit that I did pretend to be sick to deceive you before, but I did it to gain your attention. This time is different. This time, everything I said is true." As he said that, he clenched his fists angrily, "Long Qianche kidnapped you from Chu country, he must be afraid that you will not accept him, so he used this method to change your memory. He is a liar at all, he deceives You, don''t trust him." Chu Xuanchen was very angry, but Yun Ruoyue was very angry because she felt that he was lying. The Qian Che in her memory was not such a person at all. She shook her head coldly, "No, I won''t allow you to slander Qian Che, he will never do this to me." "Yue''er, please believe me, I am your husband, and I will never lie to you." Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly grabbed her hand, "If you don''t believe me, I will I will take you back to Chu State, let you see where you have lived, and let you see your relatives and friends, you will definitely remember." "What are you doing, let me go!" Yun Ruoyue saw that Chu Xuanchen came to drag her again, and was so angry that she hurriedly grabbed his hand. "Chu Xuanchen, it turned out to be you!" Just as the two were pulling, the door was suddenly slashed open by a palm wind! Immediately afterwards, a dark figure had drawn out his sword and flew in aggressively. Chu Xuanchen took a closer look and found that the person who came was actually Long Qianche. "Long Qianche, you came just right, you dare to kidnap Yue''er, I''ll kill you today!" Chu Xuanchen said, he had already taken off the silver whip from his waist, and the silver whip swung fiercely, and it rolled up Long Qianche''s sword lives there. Long Qianche immediately broke free and said angrily, "You dare to trespass into the saintess'' boudoir, you are courting death!" With that said, the sword in his hand stabbed towards Chu Xuanchen again. "I think it''s you who are courting death! Let''s fight outside!" Chu Xuanchen was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would be hurt here, so he flew out lightly. "Okay, this priest will accompany you!" After Long Qianche finished drinking, he flew out with his sword. Hearing Long Qianche calling Chu Xuanchen''s name, Yun Ruoyue was instantly stunned. How did Long Qianche know Chu Xuanchen''s real name? What exactly does this mean? But she didn''t have time to think about it now, so she quickly picked up her skirt and chased out. Before Yun Ruoyue chased out, she saw that the two had already flown to the open space and were fighting fiercely there, surrounded by the sound of sparks colliding with swords and silver whips. "Protect Young Master!" At the same time, many red-clothed guards poured in from all directions. Yun Ruoyue was nervous when she saw that the two could not help but fight. She hurriedly ran over and said loudly, "Qian Che, Da Zhuang, don''t fight anymore, don''t fight again!" "Yue''er, I must kill him today! When I kill him, I will take you away!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was ashen, his eyes were full of storms. Long Qianche gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Xuanchen, how dare you sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion and delusionally take away the Holy Maiden, today I want you to come and go!" "Everyone, come together!" Long Qianche gave an order, and the red shirts were already armed with weapons and rushed towards Chu Xuanchen collectively. Chu Xuanchen raised the corners of his mouth disdainfully, with a terrifying aura, "Humph! I haven''t even paid attention to you rubbish!" As he said that, he threw the silver whip in his hand fiercely, and threw the group of guards in front of him to the ground. Immediately, other guards rushed forward. "Looking for death!" Chu Xuanchen shouted angrily, and the silver whip in his hand flew with a "swoosh". I saw between the lights and flints, the guards were all beaten to pieces by the whip, and they all screamed in pain. There were also some guards who were rolled up by Chu Xuanchen''s whip and smashed into the distance, and their bones were smashed. After a while, the guards groaned in pain everywhere, and there was blood all over the place. Long Qianche was shocked when he saw this. I didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen''s force value was so strong, and he was indeed a **** of war. Chapter 3228： It turns out that he is Chu Xuanchen Seeing that the guards were at a disadvantage, he immediately waved his sword and flew forward, and fought with Chu Xuanchen again. Seeing the chaos at the scene, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Da Zhuang, Qian Che, stop now! If you have anything to stop and talk about, will you?" "I have nothing to say to him!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly and proudly. "Me too!" Long Qianche also said coldly. Then, the two fought again. From time to time, guards rushed forward to help Long Qianche, and groups of guards rushed to besiege Chu Xuanchen, Chu Xuanchen immediately waved his whip to block. Seeing that he had to deal with so many people alone, Yun Ruoyue felt a little anxious. After all, Da Zhuang saved her life, and she didn''t want him to have an accident. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen had already crushed the guards who rushed up in batches. Catch the thief first to catch the king. After defeating these guards, Chu Xuanchen immediately flew forward, and the silver whip in his hand pressed against Long Qianche. Instead of spending time with these red shirts, he might as well capture Long Qianche, which would save time and effort. But Long Qianche is not so easy to capture, at this time he also raised his sword and attacked furiously, wishing to get rid of Chu Xuanchen and then quickly. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful his martial arts are, in front of Chu Xuanchen, who is full of fighting power, he is slightly inferior. At this moment, he saw that the silver whip in Chu Xuanchen''s hand had already slammed around Long Qianche''s waist. Seeing this, Long Qianche immediately swung his sword to cut the silver whip. Chu Xuanchen suddenly took out his palm and slashed Long Qianche''s sword with one palm. Seeing the sword fall, Long Qianche''s pupils tightened, he grabbed the silver whip suddenly, and hurriedly stepped back. He has no weapons now, if he is dragged by Chu Xuanchen, he will be in danger! It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen didn''t give him the opportunity to step back. He tugged at the silver whip and pulled Long Qianche over. "Qian Che, this seat is here!" At this moment, a dart suddenly shot from a distance. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen immediately raised his whip to block it. Hearing the sound of "clang", the dart was slammed to the ground by him. At this time, Long Qianche also took the opportunity to escape. He rolled to the ground, retrieved his sword, and saw Dragon Killing Heaven, dressed in a black cloak, flying over from the roof opposite. "Father, you are here!" Long Qianche said. "Qian Che, he is the glass king Chu Xuanchen? Well, I will meet him today to see if this Chu country''s **** of war is really that capable!" Long Jitian said, and he flew into the air abruptly. Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was stunned again. Li Wang Chu Xuanchen? What does it mean? Is the word "Liwang" the name of Chu Xuanchen? Why does even the national teacher know his name? What kind of character is he? Yun Ruoyue was still in the fog, only to hear a gust of cold wind whistling, and Long Killian had already flown over quickly. When he flew up, he led the surrounding leaves and dead branches to float up. All the leaves were floating in the air, and everything around was blown away by a gust of wind, showing how strong the internal force of Dragon Killing Heaven was. "Okay, this king also wants to learn the skills of a national teacher!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, he suddenly put away the silver whip, and the person also flew up. The two quickly flew to the roof and fought with their bare hands. Those who practice martial arts know that real masters do not need weapons, because in the face of their strong internal strength, weapons are useless at all. At this time, sometimes a leaf, a stone, a chopstick, or even a gust of wind can become a weapon for them to kill. With a weapon, it gets in the way. So the two fought without weapons at the same time. At this time, Yun Ruoyue had been stunned there. Did she hear it right? She heard Chu Xuanchen calling himself "this king?" Why does Chu Xuanchen call himself so? Reminiscent of the "Liwangfu" he had told her before. Could it be that he is the prince of Chu State? So he is not a worker at all, but a prince of a country? Why did the dignified prince of Yiguo come to Xueyueguo to look for her, and said she was his wife? "Ruoyue, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue pondering, Long Qianche hurried over to interrupt her thoughts. It was because he was too excited just now that he called out Chu Xuanchen''s name. However, he is not afraid of being known by Ruo Yue, because he has a great wizard who can erase Ruo Yue''s memory at any time. Seeing Long Qianche, Yun Ruoyue immediately said: "Qianche, how do you know Da Zhuang, and how do you know his real name?" Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was suspicious, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "That''s right, in fact, he is the enemy of our country." "Enemies?" Yun Ruoyue raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Long Qianche nodded, "Yes, Chu country and Xueyue country have always been at odds, and Chu Xuanchen is the general king of Chu country. He was warlike in his life, very bloodthirsty, and used to invade other countries to achieve his goals. He has invaded many countries, and our Xueyue Kingdom is also his target. You are the saint of Xueyue Kingdom, and you are very important to Xueyue Kingdom. And by marrying you, we can strengthen Xueyue Kingdom, he is sure He didn''t want us to grow stronger, he wanted us to fail our marriage, so he sneaked into the National Teacher''s Mansion and tried to provoke the relationship between you and me. As long as our marriage fails, the Xue Yue Kingdom will be turbulent, and he can take the opportunity to attack us. Then invade our country." "What? It turns out that Da Zhuang is such a person?" Yun Ruoyue was very angry when she heard Long Qianche''s words, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Seeing her believe, a trace of guilt flashed in Long Qianche''s eyes. He didn''t want to lie to her, but if he didn''t lie at this time, he would lose her. He said: "Yes, Ruoyue, this Li King has always been scheming, he likes to disguise his identity and go to other countries as a meticulous work, trying to grasp the military and political secrets of other countries. He used this method to alienate the rulers and ministers of many countries, and also It has disintegrated many countries. Therefore, you can''t believe a word of his words. He treats you well to gain your trust and to inquire about our secrets. " Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue only felt a chill down her spine. Could it be that all the words Chu Xuanchen said to her were false? But at that time he acted so painful, so sad, so sincere, as if it were real. That being said, his acting is pretty good. She said bitterly, "I didn''t expect this King Li to have such a deep scheming. When he pretended to be sick and lied to me before, I thought he was just trying to gain sympathy, but I didn''t expect that he has always been a liar." Thinking that Chu Xuanchen must have contacted Yun Ruoyue many times, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "Ruoyue, how many times has Chu Xuanchen approached you, what did he say to you?" "He..." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered, and she said nervously: "He hasn''t approached me a few times, he just said that I was his wife, that I was kidnapped by you, and he also said that he and I have a pair Son, he wants to take me back to Chu." Chapter 3229： Want Yueer to go with him "What?" Long Qianche clenched his fists angrily, "He actually said that? This Chu Xuanchen, in order to achieve his goal, actually said such a lie to deceive you, he deserves to be damned!" Speaking of this, he said nervously, "Apart from these, did he say anything to you, or do something?" "No, no. I don''t believe what he said, how could he do anything to me." Yun Ruoyue quickly shook her head. She did not dare to tell Long Qianche that Chu Xuanchen forcibly kissed her. If you say it, it will be a **** storm. At this time, Long Qianche''s eyes were gloomy, "So he has already tried to get close to you, Ruo Yue, why didn''t I tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I would have caught him!" "I thought there was something wrong with his brain, and I never believed what he said. I thought it was just nonsense, and I didn''t want to cause you trouble, so I didn''t say it." Yun Ruoyue murmured. "Drink!" At this moment, the cold shout of Long Shitian came from the roof. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly looked up and saw that Long Killian and Chu Xuanchen were fighting hard to separate and stalemate. The martial arts of the two are very strong, and neither can defeat the other, and the scene is very stalemate. Where they had beaten, the roof was smashed into large holes by the palm of their hand. The sound of tiles falling all around made Yun Ruoyue quickly take two steps back, for fear of being hit by the tiles. Seeing this, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "Long Qi, it''s very dangerous outside, hurry up and **** the saint back to the room." "Yes." Long Qi hurried over and winked at several guards. Several guards immediately surrounded Yun Ruoyue and surrounded her tightly, as if they were afraid that she would be taken away by Chu Xuanchen. Long Qi hurriedly said: "Saint, let''s go back to the room, it''s too dangerous here!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said, while walking, she glanced at Chu Xuanchen inadvertently. Is this Chu Xuanchen really a big bad as Qian Che said? Why doesn''t it look alike? Is it really that he is too good at disguising? Didn''t she see it? "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted when Yun Ruoyue was about to enter the room. He wanted to rush over and take Yun Ruoyue away, but Long Shitian quickly blocked in front of him and fought him again. Chu Xuanchen really wanted to beat Long Slaughter, but this Dragon Slaughter was too strong, so he fought very hard. And from time to time there are archers beside him who shoot cold arrows at him, as long as he is a little careless, he will be injured. Seeing this, Long Qianche immediately said, "Everyone, keep shooting arrows!" As soon as he gave an order, the archers fired arrows in unison, and the arrows shot at Chu Xuanchen fiercely. Seeing the sharp arrow breaking through the air, Chu Xuanchen quickly took off the silver whip from his waist. He clenched the silver whip tightly, raised his hand and threw the arrows back. Some of the arrows were thrown back to the guards by him, and a bunch of guards immediately fell to the ground. However, because there were too many arrows shot, they were densely packed like hills, and Chu Xuanchen couldn''t resist it at all, and he was immediately stunned. Seeing this, Long Shitian took the opportunity to attack him. This time, with the vicious arrow rain of the guards on one side, and the powerful attack of Long Shitian on the other side, Chu Xuanchen gradually exhausted his energy, and his physical strength was exhausted, and he was slowly at a disadvantage. Seeing this, Long Qianche curled his lips coldly. No matter how powerful Chu Xuanchen is, his two fists are no match for four. It seemed that he would soon be unable to hold on. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s situation, Yun Ruoyue was a little worried. After all, he once saved her, and she really couldn''t connect him with the murderous Li King. "My lord, we''re here!" Just when Chu Xuanchen couldn''t hold it anymore, Mo Li and their voices suddenly sounded in all directions. Immediately afterwards, five or six men dressed as workers, already armed with weapons, quickly joined the battle. At this time, Mo Li and Feng Qingyang had already flown to the roof, helping Chu Xuanchen to deal with Long Shitian. As for Meng Zheng and Liu Ruyan, they dealt with the red-shirted guests below. Seeing Mo Li and the others coming in time, Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, while resisting Long Shitian, Mo Li said anxiously, "My lord, there are too many of them, so it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Hurry up, we will take care of the aftermath." "Okay, but I want to take Yue''er with me!" Chu Xuanchen said, flicking the silver whip in his hand, he repelled the pile of arrows in front of him. Then, he jumped off the roof and quickly landed in front of Yun Ruoyue. "Yue''er, come here quickly, follow me, and I''ll take you home." As soon as Chu Xuanchen fell to the ground, he looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously. Yun Ruoyue remembered Long Qianche''s words and looked at him coldly, "Chu Xuanchen, I won''t go with you, you should just die!" "Chu Xuanchen, you spy of Chu country, you dare to confuse the public and deceive the saint. Everyone, come together and kill him!" Long Qianche shouted angrily, the red-shirted guest behind him was already like a poisonous scorpion As if, he suddenly rushed towards Chu Xuanchen. "Looking for death?" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, and with a domineering wave of the silver whip in his hand, he knocked the red-shirted guest in front of him to the ground. Then, more red-shirted people rushed over, and there was a dense rain of arrows shot from all around. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly waved the whip to resist, while he blocked, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes anxious and heartache, "Yue''er, don''t listen to him, I''m not a spy, it was Long Qianche who kidnapped you, I''m here. I''m here to save you home. Come with me, we''ll go home together, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if it''s too late!" "Chu Xuanchen!" Long Qianche said angrily, "You liar, you lied to the saint again and again, do you think you can deceive her this time? Let me tell you, the saint already knows your true identity. Knowing the purpose of your coming to Xueyue Kingdom, you, Chu Kingdom, do meticulous work, dont even try to sow discord! "Yes, Chu Xuanchen, I''m from Xueyue, why should I go with you? You don''t want to destroy my marriage with Qian Che, and you don''t want to invade our country!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly, her eyes were also very cold. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of doubts, "Yue''er, is this what Long Qianche told you? He lied to you, don''t trust him anymore, don''t be brainwashed by him! They tampered with your memory, all of this is fake Yes, will you come with me?" When it came to the end, his eyes were scarlet, and his expression was even more anxious. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s expression, Yun Ruoyue''s heart froze fiercely. Why is he clearly lying, but he looks so serious, and the heartache and anxiety in his eyes don''t seem to be pretending. It was all so real, as if everything he said was real, and she couldn''t help but want to believe him. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was a little shaken, Long Qianche immediately said: "Ruoyue, have you forgotten that he is a liar who pretends to be sick? If what he said is true, why didn''t he come to you openly and have to change his name? Surname, change your identity to approach you? He has ulterior motives at all, don''t trust him!" Chapter 3230： I dont want to go with him Hearing Long Qianche''s words, Yun Ruoyue remembered that this King Li was a belligerent at all, and immediately stopped shaking. She said firmly: "Chu Xuanchen, you don''t need to say any more! I won''t believe you no matter how much you say. As the saint of Xueyue Kingdom, I will never let you invade our country!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen knew that Yue''er was too brainwashed by them. She now has all the memories of Xue Yueguo in her mind, not the slightest memory of Chu country. So no matter what he said, she wouldn''t believe him. At this moment, not far away, another group of red shirts attacked him. He immediately waved the silver whip to block. "Your Highness!" At this time, Meng Zheng and Liu Ruyan had already retreated towards Chu Xuanchen. Meng Zheng resisted the red-shirted guest behind him, and said: "My lord, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!" "Yes, but I want to take Yue''er with me!" Chu Xuanchen said firmly. Meng Zheng looked worried, "My lord, but the princess refuses to go with you. Now they have more and more people, but we have so few people. If it goes on, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support it." "Yeah! And the other party has a very powerful national teacher. If we continue to consume it, we will suffer a loss! We might as well preserve our strength, leave first, and find an opportunity to save the princess again!" Liu Ruyan advised. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and found that Meng Zheng and Liu Ruyan were both injured. On the roof, Mo Li and Feng Qingyang were gradually unable to resist Long Shitian. If it goes on like this, they may be wiped out. Who will save Yue''er? Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Okay, inform everyone and tell everyone to retreat!" He looked at Yun Ruoyue with serious and deep eyes, "Yue''er, wait, I will definitely come and take you away!" After finishing speaking, Chu Xuanchen and Meng Zheng covered each other and flew to the roof together to pick up Mo Li and Feng Qingyang who were facing each other. "Want to go? No way, come here, let the arrows!" Seeing this, Long Qianche immediately waved his hand and ordered. A shower of arrows shot at Chu Xuanchen and the others again. It''s a pity that Chu Xuanchen and the others flashed very fast, and none of those arrows were hit. "Mo Li, retreat first!" Just when Mo Li couldn''t hold on anymore, Chu Xuanchen flashed over and slapped Long Shitian behind him. Long Shitian quickly dodged and avoided. "Old thing, eat me!" At this moment, Liu Ruyan suddenly dropped a smoke bomb. The smoke bomb exploded in front of Long Shitian, and only a "bang" sound was heard, and the entire roof was suddenly white. "Damn it!" After Long Shitian shook off the smoke in front of him, he found that there were still Chu Xuanchen and the others in front of him. They have already escaped! "Come on, hurry up and chase!" Long Jitian shouted angrily, his face contorted with anger. "Yes." This time, batches of red-shirted guests flew up to the roof, all chasing out of the National Teacher''s Mansion. And Long Killing Tian slowly flew to the ground and came to Long Qianche. "Father, did they hurt you?" Long Qianche hurried forward and asked with concern. Long Jitian closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and said, "These little characters can''t hurt me yet. But that Li King is really powerful. He is so young, he can actually be with me. This seat has done so many tricks. His name as a **** of war is indeed well-deserved." "However." Having said this, Long Shitian swept his gaze sharply towards Long Qianche, "Qian Che, how did these Chu people get in here? They come and go freely in our country''s teacher''s residence, and regard our country''s teacher''s residence as a Where is it?" "Father, calm down. These Chu people are very shrewd. They disguised as workers and were called in by the housekeeper." Long Qianche said quickly. "Even you didn''t find out? How did you do things?" Long Jitian looked gloomy. "I found out that when Chu Xuanchen was catching Long Kun a few days ago, he inadvertently revealed his martial arts. I began to suspect him at the time, so I sent someone to monitor him, but Chu Xuanchen was very shrewd and didn''t reveal anything, so They didn''t notice anything." Long Qianche said, looked at Yun Ruoyue, and said, "It wasn''t until I came to look for Ruoyue just now that I found out that Chu Xuanchen was actually in her room and wanted to take Ruoyue away, so I just found out who he is." Long Shitian immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Ruoyue with a scrutiny. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "Sir, please rest assured, it didn''t take long for Chu Xuanchen to break in, and Qian Che found him. Chu Xuanchen and I have nothing." "This seat knows, this seat believes in you. This seat just wants to ask you, did he say anything to you?" Long Shitian said coldly. Yun Ruoyue said: "He said that I was his wife and wanted to take me out of here. He also said that Qian Che and the great wizard had brainwashed me and tampered with my memory..." "Ruo Yue, don''t believe their nonsense, all this is a conspiracy of the people of Chu." After Long Qianche finished speaking, he hurriedly looked at Long Shitian, "Father, this Chu Xuanchen sneaked into the National Teacher''s Mansion, approached Ruo Yue, and slandered us like this, obviously to provoke our relationship with Ruo Yue, and to destroy my relationship with Ruo Yue. Ruoyue''s marriage. He simply has bad intentions and wants to profit from it." After he finished speaking, he winked at the Dragon Slaughter Angel. Long Shitian immediately understood what he meant. He said: "So it is. The people of Chu country have always been tricky and eloquent, especially this King Li, who is even more ruthless and kills innocent people indiscriminately. Ruo Yue, don''t be deceived by him!" Yun Ruoyue said: "Please don''t worry, my lord, he is our enemy from the country of Chu, how can I believe him." "That''s good, Qian Che, I have already sent someone to hunt down Chu Xuanchen. At the same time, you have to strengthen the guards of the National Teacher''s Mansion, and don''t let them intrude in and hurt Ruoyue." Long Shitian said. "Yes, please rest assured, father, I will definitely protect Ruo Yue well." "Okay, then I will take a step first, you stay and take care of the aftermath." After Long Jitian finished speaking, he took the people away. "Respectfully send my father." Long Qianche cupped his hands. After Long Shitian left, Long Qianche hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue and asked with concern, "Ruoyue, did they scare you just now?" Yun Ruoyue shook her head, a little shocked, "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect that Da Zhuang''s true identity would be like this, and even Zhang Li and the others belong to him." She couldn''t believe that such an interesting and lively group of people would be the bad guys in the mouth of the national teacher. But the facts told her that it was all true. She hugged her body tightly, feeling shivering. Long Qianche said: "So many people came here at once, and we didn''t find out after sneaking in for so long. It can be seen that they infiltrated the National Teacher''s Mansion very well. These Chu people are really scheming and tricky. Fortunately, You didn''t believe them." Yun Ruoyue said: "Qian Che, don''t worry, I will never believe the nonsense that Chu Xuanchen made up. I obviously haven''t married you yet, but he actually said that I have a pair of children with him. He said these words. It''s full of loopholes, and it seems that he''s not that good." Chapter 3231： Coincidentally encountered snow flawless "Then Ruoyue, when the great wizard was blessing you just now, Chu Xuanchen had been hiding outside the window?" Long Qianche suddenly asked. He wanted to know if Chu Xuanchen had seen the process of brainwashing Ruo Yue by the great wizard. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "He''s here, he''s been hiding outside and eavesdropping! After you left, he suddenly came in through the window, and then said that you were brainwashing me and asked me not to believe you. He also Take me away, and then you''ll come in!" "It turns out that he is really provoking the relationship between you and me. The great wizard is so kind to you, and he spends all his energy to bless you every month. I hope you can get the blessing of the gods. I didn''t expect to be so slandered by Chu Xuanchen. He''s really abominable!" Long Qianche said angrily. Yun Ruoyue said: "You don''t have to worry, I won''t believe him, how could I believe in an outsider instead of you?" Hearing this, Long Qianche breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the secret technique of the great wizard is indeed very powerful. Now Ruo Yue only regards them as her own and Chu Xuanchen as an outsider, so she trusts them. He originally wanted to let the great wizard come to clear the memory of today for Ruo Yue. Now it seems that it is not necessary for the time being, because Ruo Yue doesn''t believe in Chu Xuanchen at all. And Chu Xuanchen will come to Ruoyue sooner or later, instead of having trouble explaining and brainwashing again and again. It is better to use this method to slander Chu Xuanchen and make Ruo Yue hate him, fear him, and hate him. In this case, there is no need to change Ruoyue''s memory, and Ruoyue will no longer believe in Chu Xuanchen. Now what he is worried about is that Chu Xuanchen actually found Xue Yueguo, and it seems that he has to bring Ruo Yue back. Then he must hide Ruo Yue, protect her, and prevent her from seeing Chu Xuanchen again. - At this time, in a small alley outside the National Teacher''s Mansion, Chu Xuanchen and Moli fled there, and the voices of the red-shirted guests could be heard from all directions. Looking at the roaring torches in the distance, Mo Li hurriedly said: "My lord, sorry, there are all people from the National Teacher''s Mansion nearby, and we are not familiar with the road, where are we going to escape?" "Let me think about it." Chu Xuanchen clenched the silver whip and swept his eyes sharply around. "Brother-in-law!" At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in the darkness. As soon as the figure came out, he grabbed Chu Xuanchen''s arm suddenly, "Follow me!" Chu Xuanchen took a closer look and found that the person who came was actually Xue Wuxia. Immediately there was a look of joy in his eyes, "Wuxia, why are you? Why are you here?" Xue Wuxia said: "This matter is a long story. We will talk about it when we get to a safe place first. Come with me." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen said. Xue Wuxia glanced at everyone, then quickly took them and got into another small alley next to them. Then, he led everyone through the alleys, and finally they came to a wide street after passing through several alleys. After walking on the street, Xue Wuxia suddenly put her hand in front of her lips and snorted, and a black carriage drove towards them not far away. When the carriage came over, a petite woman suddenly jumped out of the carriage. By the light of the lantern in front of the carriage, Chu Xuanchen could see clearly that the person who came was actually Li Tianwei. He immediately said, "Tianwei, why are you here?" "Wuxia, who is he?" Li Tianwei looked puzzled when she saw Chu Xuanchen''s outfit. Xue Wuxia said, "Weier, don''t you recognize your brother-in-law?" "Brother-in-law?" Li Tianwei stared at Chu Xuanchen and turned around, and when she saw his somewhat familiar face, she suddenly said, "You, are you His Highness King Li?" "Exactly, he''s my brother-in-law, that handsome man who can barely hold up half of the country, you finally recognize him?" Xue Wuxia put her arms around her chest and looked complacent. Li Tianwei stared at Chu Xuanchen and said excitedly, "Great, His Royal Highness Li, you have finally come to save my sister! I knew you would not give up on her!" Saying that, she suddenly looked at Mo Li and the others behind Chu Xuanchen, and said in surprise, "Then who are you, Big Brother Mo, Big Brother Feng, Big Brother Liu, and Meng Zheng and Zi''an?" Everyone nodded immediately, and Mo Li asked suspiciously, "Miss Wei''er, why are you here?" Li Tianwei said, "The eldest prince was going to see Sister Ruoyue at the National Teacher''s Mansion just now. I am here to meet him." "I didn''t expect that I saw you fighting with Long Qianche before I met Yue''er. I just realized that you have already come to Xue Yue Kingdom!" Xue Wuxia said. Chu Xuanchen said: "I''ve always been worried about Yue''er''s safety, and I wanted to come to her for a long time, but the emperor never let me out of the city. I didn''t feel relieved until I received your letter and knew that she was safe for the time being. Later, after I settled Nanfeng and Xing''er, I quickly came here to find her." "So it is." Xue Wuxia said, "But this is not the place to talk. Brother-in-law, come, I will take you to the palace, and we will go to see your mother-in-law first." "Mother-in-law?" Chu Xuanchen was a little nervous, he had not seen the queen yet. Seeing that he was nervous, Xue Wuxia joked: "What are you afraid of! The ugly daughter-in-law is going to meet sooner or later, oh no, the handsome son-in-law is going to see his mother-in-law sooner or later, don''t be nervous. I won''t talk about it first, let''s get in the car and arrive at the palace Say it again." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen nodded. Then, a few people quickly got into the carriage, and the driver drove the carriage towards the palace. Fortunately, the carriage is very spacious, so it is not crowded at all. After about half an hour, the carriage finally arrived at the palace. After Xue Wuxia showed the token to the soldiers guarding the city, the carriage hurriedly drove towards Lingyue Palace. No one knew how many more people were in his carriage. - Soon, the carriage drove to the entrance of Lingyue Palace. At this time, there were only two lines of guards left in front of the Lingyue Palace, and these guards were already from Xue Feiye. Therefore, Xue Wuxia was not afraid of being seen by them, and directly brought Chu Xuanchen and others into the palace. "Eldest prince, why are you here? Who are these?" When everyone entered the hall, Hua Nu greeted them with a puzzled look. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said, "Aunt Hua, is the queen mother asleep?" "Not yet, the Queen is still reviewing the memorial in the inner hall." Hua Nu said. "Then go and tell her that her good son-in-law is here, and tell her to come out to see her son-in-law!" Xue Wuxia said. "Son-in-law?" Hua Nu said, looking at everyone. Hua Nu was stunned when he saw the costumes of everyone''s deputy long-term workers. No way! Is there a queen''s son-in-law in this group of rough and rough wild men? Seeing that Hua Nu was in a daze, Xue Wuxia urged, "Aunt Hua, what are you doing in a daze, go and invite the queen mother!" "Oh, I''ll go right away." Hua Nu said, and hurriedly walked into the inner hall to report. Chapter 3232： Son-in-law meets mother-in-law Xue Wuxia looked at Chu Xuanchen and the others, and said with a dry smile: "Good brother-in-law, don''t be nervous, Aunt Hua has never seen a man as handsome as you, so she was stunned!" "Pfft..." Li Tianwei covered her mouth and couldn''t help snickering. It''s obviously King Li and their wild costumes that scared Aunt Hua, okay? Chu Xuanchen was also standing there nervously. With his current outfit, he wouldn''t scare the Queen, would he? What if the queen has a bad impression of him and doesn''t like him? Just when Chu Xuanchen was uneasy, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the inner hall. Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a yellow dragon robe walked out slowly, surrounded by palace maids. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyes and found that the person who came was noble and gorgeous, calm and dignified, and had a dusty temperament. Needless to say, this woman must be the Empress of Xue Yue Kingdom - Xue Feiye. He immediately stood upright, waiting for his mother-in-law''s inspection. Seeing Xue Feiye come out, Xue Wuxia hurried up to meet her, "Mother, you are finally here!" After Xue Feiye came out, he saw Chu Xuanchen and others. When she saw Chu Xuanchen''s rough outfits, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. Then, she passed Chu Xuanchen and the others, and walked outside the hall, "Wuxia, you said that Yue''er''s husband is here, where is he?" "Mother, what are you looking for outside? Your son-in-law is here." Seeing that Xue Feiye was going outside the hall, Xue Wuxia hurriedly pulled her over and dragged her to Chu Xuanchen. Then, he held back his smile and pointed to Chu Xuanchen. Xue Feiye looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief, "Wuxia, what did you say? You said he was Yue''er''s husband?" She couldn''t believe that this sloppy man with a beard and a ripped straw hat on his head looked at him, could he be her son-in-law? "Of course! He is the Li King of Chu State, Chu Xuanchen! Brother-in-law, this is your mother-in-law!" Xue Wuxia said, and gently pushed Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen stepped forward hurriedly, handed over to Chao Xue Feiye with a respectful expression, "Xuanchen pays respects to Her Majesty the Queen." As soon as he opened his mouth, Xue Feiye felt that his voice was calm and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant, very pleasant. Looking at him again, although his appearance is a little rough, his stature is tall and well-proportioned. His whole person reveals the charm of a mature man, and he is actually a little handsome. However, compared to her delicate daughter, he was a little too rough. Could it be that the King Li of Chu State looks like this? She really loves her daughter. Seeing that Xue Feiye was in a daze, Xue Wuxia hurriedly reminded her, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? My brother-in-law is visiting you." "Ah oh..." Xue Feiye quickly came back to her senses, she looked at Chu Xuanchen embarrassedly, "So you are Xuanchen, I finally saw you! However, you seem to be older than Yueer said. a lot of?" As she said that, she looked at Xue Wuxia and narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "Wuxia, is he really Yue''er''s husband?" Didn''t he say that King Li of Chu State was the most beautiful man in Chu State, a very handsome young general? How young is this man with a beard in front of him? Xue Wuxia smiled and said hurriedly: "Really, mother, don''t you believe it? In this way, wait for us here, I''ll give you a surprise." Saying that, he grabbed Chu Xuanchen and said, "Good brother-in-law, come with me." Then, he picked up Chu Xuanchen and left. Chu Xuanchen shook his head with a laugh, and followed Xue Wuxia out. Seeing them go out, Xue Feiye was puzzled. What kind of surprise was Wuxia going to give her? She quickly looked at Li Tianwei and said, "Weier, what is Wuxia doing? Do you know?" Wei Er smiled and said, "I don''t know either, Queen, I''ll find out later!" Seeing that Wei Er didn''t know, Xue Feiye could only stare at the door of the hall in confusion. After a while, footsteps were heard outside. Xue Feiye hurriedly looked outside, and saw a beautiful man in a black gorgeous brocade robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a jade crown on his head. The man is tall and tall, his steps are steady, and his whole body exudes a natural dignity, as if the king is coming. This temperament is refined and refined, and this clean and handsome face is impeccably refined. She was stunned for a moment, she had never seen such a handsome man before. "Wuxia, who is he?" Xue Feiye looked at Chu Xuanchen, speechless in shock. "Mother, haven''t you seen it yet?" Xue Wuxia walked in and smiled. Xue Feiye stared at Chu Xuanchen and looked up and down, and said in surprise, "Aren''t you Xuanchen?" Chu Xuanchen cupped her hands, "It''s right here." "My God! Xuanchen, it turns out that this is your true face, I finally understand!" Xue Feiye said and smiled with satisfaction. Just now she thought her daughter was married to a rude, but it scared her to death! Only now did I know that it turned out that Xuan Chen had changed his face. After taking off his beard and putting on a brocade robe, he immediately changed from a rough man to a handsome man. Xue Wuxia smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, did your brother-in-law''s outfit just now startle you? To be honest, when I saw him just now, I couldn''t believe it. How is it, now you are satisfied with this son-in-law. ?" Xue Feiye smiled and nodded again and again, "Satisfied, of course I am satisfied! I am really happy for Yue''er to find such a good husband." Saying that, she hurriedly walked towards Chu Xuanchen and said with concern: "Xuanchen, when did you come to Xueyue Kingdom? Why did you make that costume? Also, have you seen Yue''er? Wuxia again How did I meet you?" "Mother, don''t ask so many questions all at once, how can my brother-in-law answer this?" Xue Wuxia said. Xue Feiye said: "Oh, I''m too anxious! It''s okay, Xuanchen, take it slow!" "Okay," Chu Xuanchen said slowly after nodding. He started when Long Qianche kidnapped Yun Ruoyue. Speaking of how he thought of a way to leave Chu State, how to come to Xueyue State, and how to find a way to sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion, where he worked as a carpenter while approaching Yue''er. Hearing this, Xue Feiye was already moved. She did not expect that in order to come to Yue''er, Xuan Chen gave up everything he had, even his life. He even sacrificed his dignity for Yue''er and became a worker who was called to and fro. Such affection was something she had never encountered before. Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly narrowed his eyes, with bursts of anger in his eyes, "I finally came to Xueyue Kingdom, and finally saw Yue''er, but she didn''t even know me. I always thought she had amnesia, until I just found out tonight that it was Long Qianche who asked the great wizard to dust off Yue''er''s previous memories, and implanted many memories that didn''t belong to her. That''s why she thought of herself as a person from Xueyue, and treated Long Qianche as well. As her fianc, she regards the national teacher as her family." Chapter 3233： Married in three days "What?" Xue Feiye and several people spoke out at the same time, but no one thought that the truth turned out to be like this. Xue Feiye flicked his sleeves sharply, "Xuanchen, it turns out that the great wizard did it? I said how good it is, but Yue''er suddenly became estranged from me, so that''s what happened." "No wonder when Wuxia and I went to see Sister Ruoyue last time, she didn''t know me at all. We thought she lost her memory because she hit her head, but we didn''t expect her memory to be tampered with!" Li Tianwei said angrily. Xue Wuxia also said: "I see. We have been looking for the reason before, but we have not been able to find it. Tonight, I sneaked to the National Teacher''s Mansion, and I also wanted to get closer to Yue''er to see what happened to her. Fortunately, I met my brother-in-law. , can solve the confusion!" "Now that the prince knows the truth, all the abnormal behavior of the princess before that can be explained!" Mo Li hurriedly said. "Dare to ask the queen, the princess'' memory has been tampered with, can you help her change it back?" Feng Qingyang asked. Xue Feiye thought about it and said, "This memory was tampered with by the great wizard, and only he should be able to change it back." "Okay, then we will find a way to catch the great wizard and let him restore Yue''er''s memory." Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "Yes, before we catch the great wizard, we have to rescue Yue''er as well." Xue Feiye nodded, "However, now that the National Teacher''s Mansion is heavily guarded and there are many organs, it is not easy to rescue Yue''er. We have to Think long-term, plan well, and then start. Hearing Xue Feiye''s words, Chu Xuanchen frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult for a dignified queen of a country to save her daughter. The people of Xueyue all said that the queen has no real power and is subject to the national teacher everywhere, or even just a puppet of the national teacher. He began to have some doubts. It now appears that the rumors are true. Isn''t this dragon killing the sky very powerful? Then he will fight with him to see how powerful he is! Then, after everyone discussed it again, the conversation ended tonight. After seeing the son-in-law of Chu Xuanchen, Xue Feiye was very satisfied with him, so she arranged for him to live in Yue''er''s Changle Hall. Moreover, the people in Changle Hall have been secretly changed by her, and some have been bribed by her to become her people. Those who were not bought were secretly removed by her. Now that Changle Hall is all her people, she is not worried that Xuanchen''s whereabouts will be leaked. In this way, Chu Xuanchen and Moli settled down in the Xueyue Kingdom Palace. And Long Shitian is still sending people to search for them everywhere, vowing to catch them. - National Teacher''s Office Long Jitian and Long Qianche sent people to arrest Chu Xuanchen for three days, but failed to catch his shadow. Long Qianche was very anxious when he couldn''t catch Chu Xuanchen. He was afraid that Chu Xuanchen would sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion to make trouble again, so he discussed with Long Jitian, hoping that he could quickly marry Yun Ruoyue, so as not to have too many dreams at night. Long Shitian felt sorry for his son, so he agreed with his son''s idea. He decided to let Qian Che and Yun Ruoyue marry in three days, and then the raw rice would be cooked and cooked to see what he would do with Chu Xuanchen. After the decision was made, he sent people to start the arrangement of the National Teacher''s Mansion, to make the National Teacher''s Mansion beaming and lively. At this time, the servants of the National Teacher''s House were all busy. After discussing with his father, Long Qianche hurried to the Qing Theater. At this time, Yun Ruoyue and Pei''er were sitting at the table drinking tea. "Ruoyue." As soon as Long Qianche entered the room, he eagerly walked towards Yun Ruoyue. "Qian Che, are you here?" Yun Ruoyue quickly put down the teacup and walked towards Long Qianche. Long Qianche nodded and looked at Yun Ruoyue affectionately, "Ruoyue, father wants us to get married in three days, do you think it''s okay?" "What? Three days later? Why so fast?" Yun Ruoyue''s heart tightened. Long Qianche said: "My father said that three days later will be the best day of the year. He doesn''t want to miss this auspicious day. And if it is delayed, it will be winter, and it will be very inconvenient at that time." Long Qianche couldn''t find any other reason, so he used Long Killian as a shield. Yun Ruoyue''s expression was a little flustered, "But the wedding room hasn''t been repaired yet, won''t this be too soon?" She didn''t expect that the national teacher would let them get married so soon. She wasn''t ready for the day to come. Long Qianche said: "It''s almost winter now, I think, this year''s wedding room will not be repaired! But it doesn''t matter, the National Teacher''s House has a house, you can live with me in Feihong Pavilion, which is bigger than the wedding room. " "But" Pei''er hurriedly interrupted Yun Ruoyue''s words, "Saint, the son is right, I don''t know how long it will take to repair this marriage room. You and the son are not too young, we can''t delay it any longer, the Feihong Pavilion is big and big. Luxurious, it''s the same for you and your son living there." Yun Ruoyue simply could not accept marrying Long Qianche so quickly. She always thought this matter was strange, and Long Qianche seemed to be in a hurry. Anyway, they will get married sooner or later, so there is no need to be so anxious, right? She hesitated: "Qian Che, does my mother know about the marriage? After all, marriage is not a child''s play. I think I should discuss it with my mother first." Long Qianche said, "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to inform the Queen and invite her and the eldest prince to our wedding in three days." "Invitation? Don''t you guys discuss it with her?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Long Qianche said: "Of course the queen also agreed to this marriage, otherwise she would not have engaged the two of us back then." As he spoke, he stared at Yun Ruoyue nervously, "Ruoyue, didn''t you say last time that you would marry me willingly, don''t you want to?" "No." Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "How could I be unwilling? I said I would marry you, so I will. I just think it''s too fast." "Since you are willing, what''s the difference between early and late? Unless you don''t want to marry me at all." Long Qianche lowered his eyes in despair. Seeing his loss, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "That''s fine! I promise you!" Now that she has made up her mind, she doesn''t want to hesitate any longer. Anyway, she will marry Long Qianche sooner or later, and there is no difference between now and in the future. "Really? You really agreed?" Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue with joy. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Really, since I promised something, I won''t go back on it." "Great! Ruoyue, you are finally going to be my wife!" Long Qianche said, holding Yun Ruoyue''s hand nervously. He is very excited at the moment, very excited, because he is finally going to marry the woman he loves. And Yun Ruoyue''s mouth showed only a mechanical smile, she was not as excited as Long Qianche. Instead, her heart was heavy. After agreeing with Yun Ruoyue, Long Qianche left the Qing Theater excitedly and went to help with everything about getting married. Chapter 3234： shes a little confused After Long Qianche left, Yun Ruoyue sat on the chair and looked out the window calmly. Pei''er poured tea for her and said happily: "Saint, it''s great, you are finally getting married to the son! The son is the dream lover of thousands of girls, but he doesn''t like anyone, only you. , now everyone is so envious of you!" Yun Ruoyue looked into the distance and did not speak. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Pei''er said again: "Saint, what''s wrong with you? Do you have something on your mind?" "No." Yun Ruoyue came back to her senses and said lightly, "I''m just a little nervous thinking about getting married so soon." "It''s alright, don''t be too nervous, you just need to eat and sleep well these days, and be a beautiful bride with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Pei Er smiled. "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded. Suddenly, she looked at Pei''er, "Peer, have they caught Da Zhuang?" Hearing this, Peer rolled his eyes quickly. She did not expect that this big Zhuang was the husband of the Holy Maiden, the famous King Li of Chu State. No wonder he cares so much about the saintess. It turns out that he came here to save the saints. Fortunately, the Holy Maiden has been brainwashed and did not believe his words, otherwise it would be troublesome! She said: "I haven''t caught it yet. The national teacher has set up a net in the city, but Da Zhuang and the others seem to have disappeared suddenly, and there is no news at all." Saying that, she looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously, "Saint, are you worried about Big Zhuang?" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly shook her head, "How is it possible that he is a meticulous work of Chu State and an enemy of Xueyue State, how could I be worried about him? Besides, he is trying to invade our country, of course I hope he can be caught." "Oh, so it is." Pei Er whispered. Yun Ruoyue looked at her, "Pei''er, you called him Big Zhuang just now, are you treating him..." "No, saintess, I just made a slip of the tongue, I don''t care about Big Zhuang." Pei Er quickly shook his head, "Besides, as you said, he is still our country''s enemy, how could I still like him." Saying that, she lowered her head. If she didn''t know Da Zhuang''s true identity, she might still like him. But now that she knew who he was, of course she dismissed this idea at once, because it was impossible for them. What''s more, he is also the husband of the Holy Maiden. Thinking of it this way, her previous thoughts are really ridiculous. After a while, Peer went out to cook. After she left, Yun Ruoyue stood up and went to the yard to relax. As she walked, she suddenly came to the depths of the nearby bamboo forest. Only when she walked into the bamboo forest, she suddenly remembered that night, even though Chu Xuanchen was injured, he desperately tried to save her. She remembered his loss and sadness at the time, the seriousness with which he said those words to her, the love and pain in his eyes. She couldn''t help but lose her mind. Qian Che told her that this was clearly what Chu Xuanchen said to lie to her. But why does she always feel so real? Could it be that Chu Xuanchen is too good at disguising? Thinking about it, she suddenly became a little confused! Since she was confused, she simply stopped thinking about it. She still went back to prepare well and waited for the wedding in three days. - In the east wing, Bai Yingluo was standing in front of the window at this time, staring at the pot of autumn chrysanthemum on the window in a daze. She''s been locked in her room for days! She really wanted to go out and have a look, but there were guards guarding her door, and she couldn''t get out even half a step. She didn''t expect that she, who was once loved by thousands of people, would end up like this. And all of this was done by Yun Ruoyue and that abomination! She hates them now and wants to destroy them. "Miss, it''s time to eat!" At this moment, the door of the wing room was opened, Xiaoyu and Hexiang were carrying food, and the two limped in. After the two walked in, the guards guarding the door closed the door coldly and continued to guard there like a door god. Not even a mosquito could fly out of the room. Seeing Xiaoyu and Hexiang limping, Bai Yingluo hurriedly walked over and said with concern: "Xiaoyu, Hexiang, are your injuries okay?" The two slumped their faces and shook their heads uncomfortably, "Not yet, these thirty big boards are so easy!" "Miss, you don''t have to worry about us, we have already applied the ointment, and it should be fine soon." Xiaoyu said, putting the food box in her hand on the table, "Miss, are you hungry? Come and eat something. ." Saying that, she opened the food box and took out the food inside. Bai Yingluo looked over and found that the meals were very rough, and she couldn''t even see a bit of meat. She couldn''t help but angrily said: "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Why are there only these rough and bland meals, without even ordering good dishes?" Xiaoyu bit her lip in embarrassment, "This is given by Mrs. Wang from the kitchen. She said that you have made a big mistake now and are confined by the National Teacher''s Office, so you can only eat these." "This old lady can turn her face faster than she can turn over a book. When I was favored, she would flatter me every day. Now I am in trouble, but I didn''t expect her to step on me. I was really mad at me!" Bai Yingluo said, He glared at the food angrily. She really wanted to smash these meals! But if she smashed it, she really had nothing to eat, so she just endured it. At this time, He Xiang and Xiao Yu looked at each other, their expressions were a little hesitant to speak, hesitating, as if they wanted to say something, but did not dare to say it. Seeing this, Bai Yingluo couldn''t help frowning, "Xiaoyu, Hexiang, what''s the matter with you two? Do you have something to say to me?" "Miss, this..." He Xiang lowered her head hesitantly. "What is this? Tell me what you have to say, I can stand anything now!" Bai Yingluo''s eyes were full of anger. Seeing Bai Yingluo say this, He Xiang hurriedly said: "Miss, when we came just now, I heard someone say that the son will marry the saint in three days, and they are going to get married!" "What? Three days later?" Bai Yingluo clasped her palm on the table and stood up stiffly. "Yes, I heard that it was the order of the national teacher. The national teacher said that three days later will be the auspicious day of the zodiac, which is a good day, so I am so anxious." Xiaoyu said. Bai Yingluo''s body softened when she heard this, and she sat down on the chair slumped, "They are actually getting married, I thought it wouldn''t be so fast, or...or maybe the son was mad at me on purpose, but I didn''t expect him to get married. If you really want to marry Yun Ruoyue, what should I do?" Now that the national teacher doesn''t want her, and she has lost the son again, who should she rely on for her future? Xiaoyu hurriedly advised: "Miss, don''t be too sad, you are so beautiful, even if you can''t marry the son, you can definitely find a good marriage!" "A good marriage? In Xueyue Kingdom, is there a better marriage than marrying a son?" Bai Yingluo''s face was twisted. Chapter 3235： Discuss the parenting plan She is the arrogant daughter of the sky, and she can only marry someone like the son, she doesn''t want to marry those men who are not as good as the son. If I had known that she should not have been half-hearted in the first place, nor should she have rejected the son. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. At this time, He Xiang suddenly said mysteriously: "Miss, when I passed Feihong Pavilion last night, I seemed to hear a few guards discussing, they said that Da Zhuang was actually the virgin''s husband in Chu, and he came to the National Teacher''s Mansion. , in order to find the Holy Maiden." "What?" The news exploded into Bai Yingluo''s heart like thunder. She looked at He Xiang in disbelief, "He Xiang, you said that Da Zhuang is Yun Ruo Yue''s husband? Is this true?" He Xiang nodded, "It seems that, anyway, the guards said it well. I guess that the reason why the son is so anxious to marry the saint must be for this reason." "Da Zhuang..." Bai Yingluo thought of Da Zhuang''s dress with disgust on her face, "No wonder he would help Yun Ruoyue, so he is Yun Ruoyue''s husband. So, this Yun Ruoyue''s husband , is clearly a lowly inferior person! I didn''t expect such a woman to marry a son, what kind of vision does a son have?" "Yeah! That big Zhuang is a country bumpkin, and he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes with our son. Why is the saint''s life so good? A country girl can fly to the branches and become a phoenix." Xiaoyu was also unconvinced. "I''m so mad at me!" Bai Yingluo suddenly picked up the scissors and cut them facing Qiu Ju in front of her. While cutting, she said, "Why? Why can Yun Ruoyue marry the son? All of this is mine, she stole everything from me, I really want to kill her!" "Bai Yingluo!" Bai Yingluo was venting when the door was suddenly kicked open. Immediately afterwards, Long Qianche walked in with a dark face. Before he walked in, he had already flashed in front of Bai Yingluo, snatched the scissors from Bai Yingluo''s hand, and put the scissors against her neck, "Bai Yingluo, do you still want to kill Ruoyue? I believe it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you now!" "Ah... son, you... why are you here?" Bai Yingluo didn''t expect that Long Qianche would suddenly appear. She looked at the scissors in front of her, and her face turned white with fright! Long Qianche shook the scissors, with killing intent in his eyes, "I knew you wouldn''t truly repent as a woman, I should have killed you that day!" Seeing the hatred in his eyes, Bai Yingluo said unwillingly, "Why? Young Master, why did you treat me like this? We grew up together, we were childhood sweethearts and we were very close, why are you so cruel to me?" "Why am I, don''t you know now?" Thinking of her coquettishness in front of his father, and how she seduced Long Kun and Chu Xuanchen, he felt disgusted. Such a woman dirty his eyes. Seeing the disgust in Long Qianche''s eyes, Bai Yingluo sneered: "Young Master, do you dislike me? I don''t want to do those things, but I was forced. If you didn''t bring Yun Ruoyue back, let her Taking everything from me, would I do this?" Long Qianche said coldly, "All of this belongs to Ruoyue, she is the orthodox bloodline of the queen, and my destined fiancee. What you have does not belong to you in the first place, you just return what belongs to her to her, you What qualifications do you have to be unwilling?" "No, all this is mine, I am the saint, I should be your wife, she took everything from me, I am not convinced!" Bai Yingluo shook her head frantically. Long Qianche raised the corners of his mouth in disdain, "You are still so whimsical, you were just a poor little orphan girl, it was the National Teacher''s Office who raised you, gave you a life of fine clothes and food, and honored you Why, the National Teacher''s Office gave you this, and you really thought you were a saint? You are just a substitute, a fake!" "You! Young Master, so you look at me like this?" Bai Yingluo trembled slightly, looking at Long Qianche in disbelief. Long Qianche gritted his teeth, "I warn you, the National Teacher''s House has treated you well, and has given you a life that you will never struggle for. If you dare to hurt the saint again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" After speaking, he threw the scissors on the ground coldly, and walked out indifferently. Seeing Long Qianche''s ruthless back, Bai Yingluo suddenly sat on the ground. She didn''t expect that in Long Qianche''s heart, she was just a substitute, a fake! That''s how he sees her! She gritted her teeth tightly. She hates it so much, she really wants to drag them and destroy them together! - Lingyue Palace Xue Wuxia and Chu Xuanchen walked into the palace when they saw Xue Feiye Zheng sitting on the dragon chair with a solemn expression. Her face was dark, and her eyes were burning with anger. Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Mother, why is your face so bad, you called us over in such a hurry, did something happen?" "Wuxia, Xuanchen, just now the national teacher sent someone to tell me that in three days, he will hold a wedding for Long Qianche and Yue''er." Xue Feiye stood up and said coldly. "What?" The two of them were shocked when they heard this. Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists fiercely, and the veins on his forehead burst, "Long Qianche really dares to marry Yue''er!" "He must have seen you coming. He was afraid that you would take Yue''er back and panic, so he was so anxious!" Xue Wuxia said angrily. Chu Xuanchen Wujin''s eyes were full of killing intent, "Really? I will never let him succeed. No matter what, I will stop this wedding." Xue Feiye raised his eyes and said domineeringly: "Yes! We must stop this wedding. Xuanchen, don''t worry, I already have an idea in my heart. He Long Killing Heaven wanted to call his son strong without my consent. If you marry my daughter, then I will take the opportunity to attend the wedding and have a deal with you to destroy his marriage!" "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty." Chu Xuanchen handed over to Xue Feiye. Seeing the confidence and domineering in Xue Feiye''s eyes, he suddenly realized that she might be stronger than he thought. Xue Feiye looked at Chu Xuanchen sincerely, "Xuanchen, Yue''er is also my daughter, I don''t care less about her than you, you don''t have to be so polite. Okay, time is urgent, let''s discuss what happens in three days'' time. plan." "Okay." Chu Xuanchen said. Then, Xue Wuxia took out a map of the National Teacher''s House and spread it on the table, and a few people gathered in front of the table and began to discuss the plan. - Time passed quickly, and in a flash, it was three days later. This day was the day Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue got married. Early in the morning, Pei''er called Yun Ruoyue up and dressed her up with a bunch of maids. Soon, everyone combed Yun Ruoyue''s hair into a bun, put on delicate makeup, and then put on a gorgeous and dazzling phoenix crown, and put on the most precious jewelry such as pearl agate. Chapter 3236： wedding begins After Yun Ruoyue changed into her wedding clothes, Xi Niang hurriedly helped her out. When Yun Ruoyue came out, the ring was tinkling, shining brightly, everyone saw her, and there was a burst of exclamation at the same time. "Wow, look at you, the saint is so beautiful, like a fairy descended to earth." "Yeah, the Holy Maiden is really beautiful and dignified. If the young master lifts the red veil of the Holy Maiden tonight, he will be so excited that he can''t sleep!" "Yes, Pei''er, quickly bring the hijab over, and I will cover the saintess." Xi Niang smiled. "Yes." Pei Er smiled and quickly handed the red hijab embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water and lotus flowers to Xi Niang. After Xi Niang got the hijab, she quickly covered Yun Ruoyue. Then, she exhorted: "Holy maiden, remember, from now on, no one except the groom can take off your veil." "Why?" Yun Ruoyue asked softly, she didn''t know much about the customs in this regard. Xi Niang said with a smile: "Because there is a saying that you recognize your husband when you take off your hijab, whoever takes off your hijab is your husband, so of course it can only be taken off by the groom!" "That''s right, if someone else removes such an important veil, it would be unlucky." Pei''er agreed. "Oh, that''s fine!" Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. It turns out that this red hijab has so many taboos. At this time, there were bursts of ritual music and firecrackers outside, and there were many guests coming to the National Teacher''s House, so it seemed very lively. The entire National Teacher''s House was also lit up with lanterns and beams of joy. "The groom is here." At this moment, the voice of the master of ceremonies came from outside. "Young master is here, look quickly." The maids said, and hurriedly looked outside. Xi Niang threw off the veil in her hand immediately, "The auspicious day is coming, the son is here to pick up the bride and go to the church!" Hearing that she was about to worship, Yun Ruoyue''s nervous body froze. She secretly poked the hijab in front of her with her hand, and through the gap, she saw Long Qianche, dressed in red, walking towards her excitedly. She quickly put down her hijab and stood there nervously. At this time, Long Qianche had already walked in front of everyone. When everyone saw his groom''s dress, they were amazed in their hearts. The young man in the hi-hat looks too good-looking! Moreover, he is full of energy, smiling, and looks like a spring breeze. "Young master, congratulations." Pei''er hurriedly stepped forward and said to Long Qianche. She has never seen the son so happy before, which shows how much the son likes the saint. "Thank you." Long Qianche smiled. After speaking, he walked in front of Yun Ruoyue with a nervous expression on his face. He didn''t expect that he could marry her so soon. Seeing that she was wearing a phoenix crown, and waiting for him to marry, he couldn''t believe it. Is he dreaming? Ruo Yue is really about to marry him! He stared at Yun Ruoyue tenderly and said softly, "Ruoyue, the auspicious day is coming soon, are you ready?" Yun Ruoyue nodded lightly and said the word "um". Seeing her reaction, Long Qianche was excited like a child. At this time, Xi Niang hurriedly said: "The auspicious day has arrived, please go to the bride and groom to worship." "En." After Long Qianche nodded, he took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and said, "Ruoyue, let''s go." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was very soft. She was very uneasy and didn''t know how to deal with what was going to happen next. Then, Long Qianche took Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked towards the hall of the National Teacher''s Mansion. Xi Niang, maid and others hurried to keep up, and there were polite music from time to time, and the scene was very lively. In the flower hall in front, as soon as the guests entered the National Teacher''s Mansion, they hurried forward with generous gifts and flattered Long Killian one by one. All the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty came. Looking at these people, Long Shitian captured the beard and looked proud. "The Queen is here!" At this moment, the voice of the master of ceremonies came from outside. Hearing that the queen was coming, the officials hurriedly stood up and looked up. Long Shitian stood there calmly, with an unidentified smile in his eyes. Soon, Xue Feiye walked in surrounded by everyone. Everyone hurriedly knelt down and saluted the Queen, "See the Queen." Long Jitian also bowed to Xue Feiye, always with a creepy smile on his face. "Flat body." Xue Feiye raised his hand domineeringly, his eyes swept coldly on Long Jitian''s face, his face slightly displeased. Long Shitian saw the Queen''s displeasure at a glance. He forced Qian Che to marry a saint without her consent, so she was happy. However, in front of him, she has no right to be unhappy at all. What he decided was that the Queen could not change it. He was willing to invite her to the wedding to give her face. Thinking of this, he walked towards Xue Feiye and said lightly, "Your Majesty, you are finally here, please come here." "Yeah." Xue Feiye raised his eyelids lazily, brushed his robes, and walked to the seat next to him to sit down. At this time, Xue Wuxia walked over and said, "Mother, Wei Er and I will go to see my sister and see how she is preparing!" "Well, let''s go!" Xue Feiye nodded. After Xue Wuxia listened, she and Xue Feiye glanced at each other secretly, then dragged Wei Er and walked towards the Qing Cinema. After Xue Wuxia left, Long Jitian looked at Xue Feiye and said domineeringly, "Queen, look at today''s arrangement, as well as these guests, which are carefully arranged by this seat for the children, what do you think? ?" In the end, there was an unmistakable power in his voice. Xue Feiye raised her eyebrows lightly, "It was arranged by the national teacher, of course it''s good." "As long as the queen likes it! Hahaha..." Long Shitian said, laughing proudly. That way, it is very expansive. Seeing Long Shitian''s appearance, everyone felt as if he was the ruler of Xue Yue Kingdom, and the Queen couldn''t speak at all in front of him. - After a while, Long Qianche had already led Yun Ruoyue to the outside of the flower hall. Only when he reached the gate of the yard, he suddenly saw a white figure standing in the crowd with a face full of jealousy. His eyes suddenly turned cold, how could Bai Yingluo be here. "Ruoyue, wait a minute." After Long Qianche finished speaking, he walked coldly in front of Bai Yingluo and said solemnly, "Why are you here? Who allowed you to come out?" A hypocritical smile appeared on Bai Yingluo''s face, "Young master, today is your good day, of course Yingluo is here to bless you." "I ask you, aren''t you in confinement? Who let you out?" Long Qianche''s face was ashen. Xiaoyu next to him hurriedly said: "Young Master, calm down, it was Miss Fang from the National Teacher. The National Teacher said that today is a great day for you and the Holy Maiden. Miss Yingluo, as your righteous sister, should also come to participate." Long Qianche stared at Xiaoyu warningly, "You better not lie to me, otherwise you will know the consequences." "Young master, I''ve already fallen to this stage, how dare I lie to you? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, I''ll just silently bless you." Bai Yingluo laughed at herself. Chapter 3237： The king of glass is domineering I didn''t expect Long Qianche to be so afraid of her doing things. Today''s national teacher attaches great importance to marriage, how can she dare to make trouble. Besides, even if she wanted to do something, she wouldn''t be here, she wasn''t that stupid. She just wanted to see them getting married, so she asked Xiaoyu to ask the national teacher and let the national teacher let her out for the wedding. Seeing Bai Yingluo say this, Long Qianche said coldly: "Okay, then you''d better stay by the side quietly and don''t make trouble. If you dare to make trouble, I will never let you go." "Young master, don''t worry, I won''t get into trouble." Bai Yingluo said with a stiff face. "I forgive you and don''t dare!" Long Qianche said coldly. He wasn''t worried about Bai Yingluo, he was worried about Chu Xuanchen. With Chu Xuanchen''s personality, if he knew that he was going to marry Yun Ruoyue today, he would definitely come to make trouble. Therefore, he dispatched a heavy army to guard it early. The soldiers guarded the National Teacher''s House in groups, strictly guarded against it, and did not allow any idlers to enter. Everyone was cautious and waited in a serious line. Even if he had wings, Chu Xuanchen would not be able to fly in. He also learned that Chu Xuanchen brought a few people here, and if he dared to come here to make trouble, he could just kill them all, so that they would never come back. "Master, the auspicious day is here, come in quickly!" At this moment, Xi Niang came over anxiously. "Yeah." Long Qianche gave Bai Yingluo another warning look, then returned to Yun Ruoyue''s side, and said gently, "Ruoyue, let''s go, let''s go in!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue replied gently. Then, Long Qianche took her hand, and the two walked into the courtyard side by side, towards the flower hall. Looking at their backs, Bai Yingluo clenched her fists bitterly. All of this was originally hers, but she didn''t expect it to become Yun Ruoyue''s. She hates it so much at the moment, she hates it, she really wants to ruin this wedding. But she didn''t dare, and she didn''t have the ability, so she could only watch other people''s happiness. - At this time, the flower hall was already lively and very festive. This is the wedding of the princess and the high priest, and even the queen is here, so everyone is very excited and talking about this wedding. "The newcomer is here!" At this moment, the voice of the master of ceremonies came from outside. When Long Shitian heard this, he looked outside. "Wow, the newcomer is here, look at you." Someone stood up excitedly. Everyone looked at the entrance of the flower hall, only to see that at the entrance, Long Qianche had already held Yun Ruoyue''s hand and walked in slowly. Looking at the newlyweds, Long Shitian took the beard captive with satisfaction, with a look of pride on his face. Xue Feiye''s face was always calm, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. Soon, Long Qianche and Yun Ruoyue walked into the flower hall. In front of the flower hall, there was a big red heaven and earth table. A big character was pasted on the table that day. Incense and candles were burned on the table, and the candles flickered. It looked very festive. At this time, Xi Niang hurriedly stepped forward and asked Long Shitian, "The auspicious time has come, my lord, shouldn''t it be time for the bride and groom to worship?" "Of course, let''s start!" After Long Jitian finished speaking, he sat on the main seat opposite Xue Feiye. "Okay, then invite the bride and groom to come over and prepare to worship!" Xi Niang raised her voice and shook the handkerchief in her hand happily. Long Qianche hurriedly led Yun Ruoyue to the front, and when he walked to the table of heaven and earth, he was already very excited. He looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, but he didn''t expect that he would go to church with her. When the worship is over, they are the real husband and wife, and then she will really belong to him and no longer belong to Chu Xuanchen. Just thinking about it makes him excited. But Yun Ruoyue''s heart was very uneasy. Is she really going to marry Long Qianche? She was reluctant and resisted. But she agreed, and there was no room for remorse. She had to bite the bullet and follow, standing there stiffly. At this time, only Xi Niang shouted: "Please, the bride and groom, worship the heaven and the earth." When Long Qianche heard this, he slowly bent down and began to bow down. Yun Ruoyue was stunned there, forgetting to pay her respects. Why didn''t the saint go to church? Everyone looked at Yun Ruoyue suspiciously and began to whisper. Long Shitian also looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes became very gloomy. Seeing this, Long Qianche hurriedly said, "Ruoyue, what''s the matter with you?" "I... I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue said quickly. Only then did she realize that she was stunned just now and forgot to worship. Long Qianche stared at her tenderly, "It''s fine, then let''s continue!" "Yeah." Yun Ruoyue nodded. At this time, Xi Niang hurriedly smiled and smoothed things out, "Everyone, it may be that the saintess were so excited that she forgot to worship the church. It''s okay, let''s do it again and worship the heavens and the earth!" This time, after Xi Niang finished shouting, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly lowered her head, preparing to worship with Long Qianche. "No worship!" Just as Yun Ruoyue was bending over, a sharp arrow suddenly shot in from outside and shot straight at Long Qianche. The sharp arrow had the power to burst out of the air. Seeing this, Long Qianche quickly turned his body to one side to avoid the arrow. At this moment, a black shadow flew in suddenly, knocked Long Qianche away with a palm, and quickly pulled Yun Ruoyue into his arms. "Ah..." Before Yun Ruoyue could react, she was pressed against a solid chest, and she suddenly smelled a pleasant scent of herbs. She wanted to look up to see who this man was, but found that the man was pressing his head so tightly that she couldn''t see it at all. This time, everyone stood there in shock, their eyes falling to the ground. Long Shitian narrowed his eyes fiercely, with a horrified killing intent in his eyes. And Xue Feiye, a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes. After taking a few steps back, Long Qianche suddenly stopped while covering his chest. He quickly looked up, only to find that the person who came was actually Chu Xuanchen, and his eyes immediately flashed with raging fire, "Bold, you dare to trespass into the National Teacher''s Mansion, come, kill him for me!" "Protect the lord!" At this moment, Mo Li and the others quickly flashed into the flower hall. They guarded Chu Xuanchen in the center, and aimed the weapons in their hands coldly at everyone. Seeing that all Chu Xuanchen''s people came in, Long Qianche was shocked, "The National Teacher''s House is heavily guarded, how did you get in?" "You don''t have to worry about this!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Yun Ruoyue in his arms. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and lifted Yun Ruoyue''s red hijab. His voice was sonorous and powerful, domineering and arrogant, "How can this king''s woman worship others!" Saying that, he threw the red hijab coldly to the ground. "Ah, you can''t lift this red hijab. Only the husband of the saint can lift it. It''s bad luck. It''s bad luck." Xi Niang cried out in fright when she saw this scene. "This king is the husband of the saint, why can''t he lift it?" Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, exuding the majesty of a king. As soon as Yun Ruoyue raised her head, she met Chu Xuanchen''s cold, arrogant and domineering eyes. Chapter 3238： I am Chu Xuanchen At this time, he is no longer in that sloppy dress. He took off his beard, his straw hat, and put on a black gold-studded brocade robe. He wore an emerald jade crown on his head. Come. She was immediately taken aback by his aura, and she was stunned there. At this time, Long Jitian had already stood up, staring at Chu Xuanchen gloomily, "Bold madmen, how dare you make trouble at the saintess'' wedding, come and arrest them!" "Wait!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, "Master National Teacher, Yun Ruoyue is a native of Chu, and is the princess hired by the three media and six of this king. How can she marry Long Qianche?" "You madman, you are talking nonsense at all, intending to destroy this marriage. Come on, let this seat catch him!" Long Shitian said angrily. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "National teacher, there are so many guests here, don''t you want everyone to hear the truth? You are so anxious to catch me, are you afraid that after I tell the truth, you will be spurned by the world? " "What nonsense are you talking about?" Long Shitian pointed at Chu Xuanchen with killing intent in his eyes. "National teacher, you asked him to say that the saint is my daughter. She has been living in the state of Chu before, and she has only recently returned to the palace. I still don''t know much about her in the state of Chu. Now, just let me hear it. , what the **** is going on here!" Xue Feiye said, and stood up coldly and arrogantly, full of the majesty of an emperor. Seeing that Xue Feiye dared to say such a thing, Long Jitian looked at her with a warning, "Queen, do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I know! I''m also very curious about what this little brother said! Why, National Teacher, are you afraid of him talking? Don''t you dare to let him go on?" Xue Feiye raised his eyebrows coldly and arrogantly. Seeing her like this, Long Shitian gritted his teeth gloomily. Unexpectedly, the queen dared to openly oppose him, she ate the gall of a bear and a leopard! Xue Feiye glared at Long Killian coldly. Now that her daughter was in Xuanchen''s hands, she was not worried about her daughter''s safety, and naturally she would no longer be afraid of Long Killian. Moreover, she now has more powerful helpers like Xuan Chen, and with the power she secretly cultivated, she is even more fearless! At this moment, the old genius doctor next to him suddenly stood up and said: "National Master, the saint is the master below, this matter is very important, it is not a child''s play, and I also want to hear the so-called truth of this little brother. " Hearing the words of the old genius doctor, Yun Ruoyue was a little puzzled. How did she become his master? She looked at the old genius doctor in confusion, without the slightest impression of him. Could it be because she bumped her head that she forgot the old genius doctor? The old genius doctor is extremely prestigious in Xueyue Kingdom and won the hearts of the people. As soon as he opened his mouth, others also said: "That is, we also want to know the truth, let him tell!" Many of these people are officials who usually dislike Dragon Killing Heaven. They didn''t dare to speak at first, but even the queen and the old genius doctor said it, and they were immediately full of courage and came forward to question. Seeing so many people stand up and speak, Long Shitian''s face turned gloomy. It seems that if Chu Xuanchen is not allowed to say, I am afraid everyone will doubt him and oppose him. He coldly brushed his sleeves and pointed at Chu Xuanchen gloomily, "Okay! You said, if you dare to trespass into the National Teacher''s Mansion, if you don''t give me a valid reason, I will never let you go!" Chu Xuanchen pursed his lips, then swept to the crowd, extremely domineering, "Okay, then the king will tell you, I am Chu Xuanchen, she is the concubine Li that this king is marrying, the genius doctor - Yun Ruoyue!" "What? He is Chu Xuanchen? Is Chu Xuanchen the king of glass who is invincible in attack, invincible in battle, and makes the enemy fearless?" When everyone heard this, they discussed excitedly. They couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was actually the God of War Glass King who shook the world. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and was almost convinced by his aura. He actually said she was a genius doctor? She obviously does not know medical skills, is this true or false? After Bai Yingluo heard this, she was also shocked. She had already seen that the Chu Xuanchen in front of her was the big Zhuang. Didn''t He Xiang tell her that Yun Ruoyue''s husband was that big country bumpkin? How did Da Zhuang become the Li King of Chu Kingdom? The name of the Li King is so well-known that it moves the world. Of course, she has heard of it long ago. Unexpectedly, Yun Ruoyue''s husband was actually him, not a country bumpkin at all. She looked at the man in front of her again, and found that he was imposing and dazzling, and he was simply amazing. She clenched her teeth fiercely, never expecting that this **** Yun Ruoyue would have such a powerful husband. She was going crazy with jealousy. At this time, Long Qianche hurriedly looked at Yun Ruoyue, his face was a little flustered, "Ruoyue, don''t believe his nonsense, he is just a meticulous work of Chu State, these are all made up by him to deceive you, come here quickly." Chu Xuanchen clasped Yun Ruoyue''s hand tightly and curled his lips coldly, "Long Qianche, are you panicking? Would you like this king to tell everyone that the high priest of the dignified Xueyue Kingdom turned out to be a shameless thief! " As soon as these words were said, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone stared at Long Qianche in amazement, and Long Qianche''s face was already dark. In his eyes, there are still bursts of guilty conscience, which is a guilty conscience that is afraid of being exposed. "That''s right, your high priest is really shameless. He took advantage of our prince''s unpreparedness and secretly took our princess to Xueyue Kingdom, and wanted to take our princess as his own. He is really bad enough." Liu Ruyan shook angrily. Shaking the meteor hammer in his hand. "You guys are talking nonsense!" Long Qianche roared and immediately looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, don''t listen to them, what they say is false!" "Fake?" Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Go and ask the world to see if she is the king''s wife or your fiancee?" This sentence made Long Qianche startled, and Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in disbelief. Mo Li gritted his teeth and said, "You can go to the state of Chu to ask, or you can go to the world to ask, who doesn''t know the divine doctor Princess Li?" Hearing this, Long Qianche took a step back with a guilty conscience, and was somewhat speechless. Seeing him like this, Chu Xuanchen said: "Long Qianche, you have nothing to say, right? You said that the Holy Maiden grew up in the National Teacher''s Mansion. Who would believe it except for the people from your National Teacher''s Mansion?" When everyone heard this, they were all confused. The saint was brought back from Chu by the high priest, so how could she have grown up in the National Teacher''s Mansion? At this time, Xue Feiye looked at Long Qianche angrily, "High priest, did you really say that to the saint? The saint has been living in the people since she was a child, and she was brought back by you and the first prince some time ago. You didn''t grow up in the National Teacher''s Mansion, why did you deceive her like this?" "Yes, when I chatted with my master last time, she also said that she came from Chu State. High priest, how could my master grow up in the State Teacher''s Mansion?" The old doctor also looked suspicious. Chapter 3239： Publicly expose Long Qianches conspiracy Seeing that the Queen and the old genius doctor said so, Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche suspiciously. Could it be that Long Qianche really lied to her? Could it be that what Chu Xuanchen said was true? At this moment, a short black-clothed old man suddenly came in from that corner. As soon as the old man flashed in, a pair of cloudy eyes stared at Yun Ruoyue. Then, his mouth began to hum and he began to chant a spell. Chu Xuanchen saw the great wizard who had flashed in at a glance. "Yue''er, don''t listen!" He said coldly, then pressed Yun Ruoyue into his arms and pressed Yun Ruoyue''s ear with his right hand, preventing her from listening to the great wizard chanting the spell. Seeing this, Mo Li gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you are a great wizard, and you dare to chant a spell to control our princess, are you courting death?" As he spoke, a pebble slammed out of his hand, hitting the great wizard in the mouth. "Ouch!" The great wizard quickly covered his mouth and fell to the ground suddenly. Looking at his hand covering his mouth, there were traces of blood oozing out, and it could be seen that his mouth was smashed by stones! Seeing that the great wizard''s lips were injured and he could no longer recite the spell, Chu Xuanchen let go of Yun Ruoyue. Seeing this change, everyone was full of doubts. Xue Feiye said angrily, "What''s going on? Why did the great wizard come?" "Queen, next..." The great wizard just wanted to speak, when two teeth leaked out of his mouth. It can be seen that his teeth were knocked out by Mo Li! "Shut up!" Chu Xuanchen suddenly shouted angrily, and then he glanced at everyone, "You must all think it''s very strange, what the **** is going on? Well, I''ll tell you now!" "Chu Xuanchen, there is no place for you to speak here, you shut up!" Long Qianche gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen sneered, "Long Qianche, are you guilty again? Are you afraid that I will tell everyone the truth? Are you afraid that everyone will know the secret of your collusion with the great wizard to deceive the Holy Maiden?" "you!" Chu Xuanchen interrupted Long Qianche''s words, "You let the great wizard use his witchcraft to dust off the Saintess''s previous memories, and implanted her with many memories that did not belong to her. You lied to the Saintess and said to the Saintess. She grew up in the National Teacher''s House since she was a child. She said that she was your fiancee and coaxed her to marry you. The saint married you because you controlled her memory and forgot me. That''s why I came here to save her. She, by the way, expose your lies!" "What?" When the officials heard this, they all looked at Long Qianche in horror. It turned out to be the case. No wonder everyone always thinks this is weird. It turns out that the high priest and the great wizard have united and tampered with the memory of the saint, so there will be today''s wedding. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche with trembling all over her body, "Qianche, is this true? Is everything he said true?" "No, it''s not true, Ruoyue, don''t believe him." Long Qianche looked at Yun Ruoyue nervously, his eyes flickering obviously. "You still dare to argue now?" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were filled with anger, "Long Qianche, I guess, when you kidnapped Yue''er, she didn''t like you, so you used such a sinister method, changed her memory and forced her to marry you." Being told by Chu Xuanchen, Long Qianche''s face was even more panicked. Chu Xuanchen added: "Yue''er has a noble medical ethics. She hangs a pot to help the world and saves countless people. Just because of your selfishness, she has forgotten her medical skills and her past. She has great love from doctors, but you trap her. Let her become your puppet in this small state teacher''s mansion, and live in the illusion you weave from now on, do you really love her like this?" Chu Xuanchen''s sharp questioning made Long Qianche speechless. He looked at Yun Ruoyue sadly, feeling like a knife twisted in his heart. He has always been afraid of this day, but he didn''t expect it to come so early. He opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t know what to say. At this time, Long Qi said solemnly: "Chu Xuanchen, stop talking nonsense! You are clearly a spy of Chu State, and you made up these lies just to sabotage the wedding of the high priest and the saint, and then want to invade our country. Holy Girl, don''t trust him." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "I made up a lie! Do you want to go to the State of Chu and ask? The marriage contract between Yue''er and I was decided by the Emperor of the State of Chu. We are the emperor''s order, and the words of the matchmaker are upright, and there is absolutely no falsehood." As he said that, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, his eyes were very affectionate, "Yue''er, do you remember? When we were in the Tala grassland, we made an oath to Tala Lake. We asked heaven and earth as the match, and the sun and the moon as the Certificate, willing to hold the hand of the son, and grow old together. We also promised to love each other, never part, to be together forever, do you remember?" "I..." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she suddenly felt that her brain was swollen and uncomfortable. But she couldn''t remember anything. She was shocked, is what this man said true? Does she really have so many touching pasts with him? Why can''t she remember at all? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue began to doubt, Long Qi hurriedly said, "Chu Xuanchen, you lie, don''t try to deceive the saint." "Ha!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows, "I can tell you a lot about the past with the Holy Maiden. What about your master? You can see that he has nothing to say, no face!" "You!" Long Qi clenched the sword in resentment, killing intent bursting into his eyes. Long Qianche stood there uncomfortably, his eyes fixed on Yun Ruoyue, and there was a lot of pain in his eyes. He really has nothing to say, no face to see. He also didn''t want to make up those lies to deceive her, and he didn''t want to deceive himself. Seeing Long Qianche''s reaction, Yun Ruoyue''s heart froze. Intuition told her that what Chu Xuanchen said was true. In other words, she was deceived by Long Qianche! But she only had the memory of the National Teacher''s House in her mind. She tried hard to recall the things Chu Xuanchen said, but her mind was even more swollen and uncomfortable, as if it was about to explode, and in the end she couldn''t remember anything. At this time, Xue Feiye looked at Long Shitian and said coldly, "Master, have you seen it? The High Priest has nothing to say. It turns out that what King Li said is the truth. , this matter is known to everyone in Xueyue Kingdom, but you treat her like this. Why did you deceive me? Do you want to hurt my daughter so much?" "Enough! Queen, there''s no place for you to talk here! Shut up for this seat!" Long Jitian stared at Xue Feiye with a warning. Chu Xuanchen exposed this secret in public, so that his entire national teacher''s mansion could not be wiped away, and he could not come down from the stage. He was very angry at the moment, very angry. He clenched his fists fiercely, this time, he must get his face back! Thinking of this, he sneered at Chu Xuanchen, "Boy, no matter where you come from, this seat warns you to return the saint quickly, otherwise this seat will be rude to you!" Chapter 3240： take back the moon As he said that, he has stretched out his five fingers fiercely, making a gesture to attack. "Yue''er is the wife of this king. Since she returns to this king, no one wants to take it away!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly, he held Yun Ruoyue in his arms, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. , awe-inspiring. Only then did everyone realize that his aura was not inferior to Dragon Killing Heaven at all. Seeing this, Long Qianche also clenched his fists, and said gloomily: "Chu Xuanchen, we are all our people inside and outside the National Teacher''s Mansion. I have already laid a net of heaven and earth, do you think you can escape? I warn you, hurry up Bring the saint back!" "Heh..." Chu Xuanchen sneered, "What if I don''t pay it back?" As he said that, he suddenly clasped Yun Ruoyue''s head and kissed her lips domineeringly. When everyone saw this scene, their pupils widened, and their jaws dropped in shock. I saw Chu Xuanchen kissing Yun Ruoyue strongly, as if swearing his sovereignty. In the face of this sudden kiss, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes widened, and she was almost convulsed with fright. "Chu Xuanchen! How dare you...you seek death?" Seeing this scene, Long Qianche was so angry that he snatched the sword from the guard''s hand and stabbed at Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately wrapped Yun Ruoyue in his arms, held her and flew out very quickly. "You let me go..." "Follow me!" Just as Yun Ruoyue was about to resist, Chu Xuanchen had already shoved her head into his arms. "Protect Your Highness!" Seeing this, Mo Li and the others took up their weapons and blocked Long Qianche''s path. "Want to escape? Everyone, hurry up and chase!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen flying away, Long Jitian clenched his teeth. With his order, the guards in the National Teacher''s Mansion had already chased Chu Xuanchen out. Mo Li and the others retreated outside while fighting against Long Qianche. At this moment, many masked men in black suddenly flashed out from all directions. As soon as they flashed out, they blocked the way of the guards and fought fiercely with the guards of the National Teacher''s Mansion. Seeing this group of men in black who suddenly appeared, Long Jitian narrowed his eyes gloomily. He has clearly guarded the National Teacher''s House so that swords and guns cannot penetrate, it is like a copper wall. How did these people in black and Chu Xuanchen get in? At this moment, he suddenly discovered that some guards in the crowd suddenly turned against the water and fought with other guards. At this point, Mo Li and the others had already fled, and Long Qianche finally broke out. Before rushing out, he also saw this chaotic scene. He immediately looked at Long Shitian nervously, "What''s going on? Father, why did these guards defect?" Long Shitian looked at the rebellious guards, his pupils almost burst, "Could it be that there are traitors in the guards? Damn it! What the **** is going on?" Seeing Long Shitian''s depressed look, Xue Feiye''s mouth curled into a sneer. These, of course, are all her people. She has endured humiliation and burdens in Xueyue Kingdom for so many years, if she didn''t secretly cultivate a little power of her own, I''m afraid she would have been bitten by Long Jitian long ago! How can you still live safely now? "No, my lord, Chu Xuanchen has already run away!" At this time, Long Qi stared at Chu Xuanchen, who was flying far away, with a look of anxiety. "What? Ruoyue!" Seeing this, Long Qianche had already picked up his weapon and chased after him vigorously. Long Jitian also shouted angrily: "Come here, go after them quickly, you must catch them for this seat!" "Yes." He gave an order, and more guards chased outside. At the same time, more men in black came to stop them, as if they had to oppose them, preventing them from catching Chu Xuanchen. This time, Long Shi''s face turned green! He suddenly looked at Xue Feiye and found that she was sitting there with a cold and arrogant face, as if it had nothing to do with him. He said coldly: "Queen, the saint was kidnapped by the bad guys, aren''t you in a hurry?" Xue Feiye stood up and raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "King Li is the husband of the saintess, they are husband and wife, husband and wife reunion is just and right, what''s the hurry?" "You! You are clearly against this seat? You are so courageous!" Long Shitian became angry and his eyes were full of killing intent. Who knew that Xue Feiye didn''t take him seriously at all, she said angrily: "I am the empress of Xueyue Kingdom! Why, national teacher, what do you want to do to me in front of civil and military officials?" "National teacher, don''t you want to kill the king?" Xue Wuxia and Wei''er walked in with a cold and arrogant expression. When the officials heard this, they all stared at Long Shitian suspiciously. The dragon killing the sky in front of him looked so terrifying, he really looked like a traitor who wanted to kill the monarch. Seeing this, Long Qi was afraid that something big would happen, so he hurriedly reconciled: "Sir, now is not the time to argue, it''s important to catch Chu Xuanchen quickly and save the saintess." With Long Qi''s words, Long Killing Tian immediately found his way down the steps. He gave Xue Feiye a sinister look, and gritted his teeth: "Okay, this time I won''t care about you for the time being, and I''ll talk about it when the thief is caught." "You don''t care about me? I haven''t bothered about your tampering with the saint''s memory! You must give me an explanation for this matter!" Xue Feiye said coldly. Seeing Xue Feiye say this, Long Jitian narrowed his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t care about her anymore, she dared to say that. It seems that her courage is getting bigger and bigger! Is it because of Chu Xuanchen that she is so arrogant? He snorted coldly, "Queen, don''t think that with Chu Xuanchen, you can sit back and relax. I tell you, you will regret it!" "National teacher, I just want to warn you, don''t think that you can cover the sky with one hand, who will regret it is not necessarily! Wuxia, let''s go!" After Xue Feiye finished speaking, he coldly waved his sleeves and walked out domineeringly. Xue Wuxia, Wei Er and others also quickly followed. Seeing that they were dragged like 2,580,000, Long Jitian clenched his fists, his face turned black. Really **** him off! The queen actually began to be out of his control! Seeing Long Shitian''s ugly face, Long Qi hurriedly said, "Sir, please calm down, it''s important to save the saint now." Long Jitian nodded, "Well, Qian Che has already gone after him! Long Qi, you quickly bring a group of people to help Qian Che, and you must bring the Saintess back." "Yes, your subordinates obey." After Long Qi finished speaking, he waved his hand coldly, and chased out the National Teacher''s Mansion with a team of red shirts. Long Jitian raised his eyes, looked at the men in black who were fighting with the guards, and narrowed his eyes sullenly. Who sent these men in black who suddenly appeared? Who has such a great ability to cultivate so many people, and to place people on his territory? Is it... At this time, Bai Yingluo walked towards Long Shitian and said carefully: "Foster father, don''t be angry, the son will definitely be able to save the saint." "This seat knows! Okay, this seat still has something to do, this seat will go back to the study first!" Long Jitian said displeasedly, and hastily walked towards the study. Chapter 3241： Capture the Great Wizard Bai Yingluo hurriedly chased after her, "Father, let Yingluo take you back and give you a massage, okay?" "No need! Go back and continue to reflect, don''t come out and wander around again!" After Long Jitian finished speaking, he left unceremoniously! He is in a bad mood now, and Bai Yingluo has caught up with the bad luck, of course he is not in a good mood. Seeing Long Shitian''s indifferent back, Bai Yingluo trembled with anger. She did not expect that Long Jitian would treat her like this. He was not like this to Yun Ruoyue. He was kind to Yun Ruoyue, very polite and respectful. And what about her? He only regarded her as a spare that could be discarded at any time, a dispensable substitute. Like Long Qianche, he didn''t see her as a human being, and he looked down on her. At this moment, she really felt humiliated. Thinking of this, after she squeezed the handkerchief in anger, she also left with Xiaoyu and Hexiang! At this time, the men in black outside were still fighting with the guards, and the scene was very chaotic. When the officials saw this, they all panicked and ran away. In the chaos, the great wizard also got up from the ground, and he ran outside in a panic, trying to escape from this place. "Catch the great wizard!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the air. As soon as the voice fell, Mo Li and several people had already flown in from outside the wall, and flew towards the great wizard. "Ah, why are you back again? National Master, help!" Seeing this, the great wizard was so frightened that he ran away in the direction of the study. "Want to run? There''s no way!" After Mo Li said coldly, he rushed up and grabbed the great wizard. Meng Zheng and several people also quickly stepped forward to help him. Because the big wizard didn''t know martial arts, they easily caught him and ran outside carrying the big wizard. When the guards saw this, they came after him again. As a result, the men in black came out to stop them. With the help of countless men in black, Mo Li carried the great wizard and quickly escaped. Seeing this, Long San hurriedly sent someone to hunt them down. Then, he quickly walked towards the study. At this time, Long Shitian walked to the door of the study, and heard Long San''s breathless voice, "Sir, it''s not good, the great wizard was taken away by them?" "What?" Long Shitian turned his head coldly and stared at Long San in astonishment, "Who was the great wizard captured by?" Long San hurriedly said, "I was taken away by Chu Xuanchen''s people." "Chu Xuanchen''s people? Didn''t they escape earlier? How dare they come back?" "My subordinates also thought that they had escaped, but who would have dared to turn back." Long San said, and added, "Sir, I heard that King Li of Chu Guoli has always been good at tricks, so he must be chasing him while we are all there. , when the defense of the National Teacher''s House was weak, a reverse operation came and came back and captured the great wizard." "This **** Chu Xuanchen! He is so cunning!" Long Jitian squeezed his fingers tightly, making a clicking sound. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen actually gave him this trick. He immediately glared at the people around him, and ordered: "Gu Ying, Rakshasa, send the order down, and let the zodiac palace master come to see this seat." "Sir, do you want the Zodiac to help catch Chu Xuanchen?" Gu Ying asked. Long Shitian nodded, "Well, do it quickly!" "Yes." After the two finished speaking, they hurriedly went to work. The person who can make the national teacher dispatch the 12th palace shows that this Chu Xuanchen is extremely difficult to deal with. - On the other side, Chu Xuanchen had been running around Lingcheng with Yun Ruoyue. He was afraid that she would be cold, so he hid her in his cloak and flew her over roof after roof, heading east. However, since he had to take Yun Ruoyue with him, it was more difficult for him to fly, and the speed was slower than before. Fortunately, whenever someone from the National Teacher''s Mansion caught up, there were many mysterious men in black from all directions to stop them and help them leave. So they go more easily. At this time, Long Qianche also quickly chased after him. He really wanted to get Yun Ruoyue back as soon as possible, so he chased him quickly and anxiously, and he would soon catch up with Chu Xuanchen. But just when he was about to catch up to Chu Xuanchen, a lot of men in black suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way again. He immediately waved his sword to fight against these men in black, and when he fought off these men in black, he found that Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue had long since disappeared! "Young Master." At this time, Long Qi also led someone to catch up. After catching up, he found Long Qianche standing there angrily, and hurriedly asked, "Young master, where is Chu Xuanchen, have you caught up with them?" "I almost caught up just now, but there are a lot of people in black lying in ambush nearby. Whenever we approached Chu Xuanchen, these people in black ran out to block, and now Chu Xuanchen has escaped!" Long Qianche hated Gritting his silver teeth, bloodthirsty anger flashed in his eyes. Long Qi said in surprise: "What''s going on? It seems that there are many mysterious forces helping Chu Xuanchen around here, and there are people helping him wherever we go. He only came to Xueyue Kingdom, how could there be so many helpers?" Long Qianche''s face was gloomy, "Maybe it''s from the Queen and the First Prince. For now, let''s ignore this, it''s important to take back the Holy Maiden first!" "But will the Saintess believe what Chu Xuanchen said? Then she no longer believes in us?" Long Qi worried. Hearing Long Qi''s words, Long Qianche''s heart trembled fiercely. He had a hunch that Ruo Yue would never trust him again! If she is allowed to get along with Chu Xuanchen again, she will definitely trust Chu Xuanchen more. Moreover, she will hate him, hate him for cheating on her. Then he will lose her forever. Thinking of this, he said solemnly: "Whether she believes it or not, let''s take her back first. Besides, we still have a great wizard." "Yes, we can let the great wizard brainwash the saint again, and then we hide the saint in a place where Chu Xuanchen will never find it, so you can have the saint forever, son." Long Qi said. He knows the son''s intentions, so he has always supported the son''s actions. "It''s not good, son, the great wizard has also been taken away!" At this moment, Long San and others rushed over quickly. "What?" Long Qianche couldn''t believe it. Long San hurriedly said: "Sir, after Chu Xuanchen''s people fled just now, they suddenly turned back and took advantage of our unpreparedness to capture the great wizard!" "Damn it! This Chu Xuanchen, everyone, chase after me!" Long Qianche said, with bursts of fire in his eyes. This time, he must catch Chu Xuanchen. - At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already taken Yun Ruoyue to escape the sight of those guards. Seeing that no one was catching up, he slowed down. Finally, they stopped on a roof. After stopping, he removed the cloak from Yun Ruoyue''s body. As soon as the cloak was removed, Yun Ruoyue gasped for breath, because she was hidden under the cloak by him just now, and she was almost deprived of oxygen! Chapter 3242： I love you before kissing you Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Yue''er, are you alright?" After Yun Ruoyue breathed the fresh air, she immediately felt much better. Then, she glared at him, "Why did you take me away without my consent?" "You are my woman, of course you can only follow me. Besides, now that you know the truth, do you still want to be with Long Qianche?" "I..." Yun Ruoyue hesitated, "Who knows if what you said is true or false." "Long Qianche has nothing to say, what do you think?" Chu Xuanchen said, and said again, "Miss, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you back to Chu and let everyone tell you." "Well, even if what you said is true, so what? Can you force me to take me away?" The face of many people...forcibly kiss me, you make me lose face, you are too much!" After Yun Ruoyue finished speaking, she lowered her head in panic. She didn''t dare to look directly into Chu Xuanchen''s eyes. Even if what he said was true, she couldn''t accept him now. She didn''t have any impression of him in her mind. She couldn''t believe that he was her husband, let alone that they had a pair of children. To her, it was like a bolt from the blue, more like a fantasy. She couldn''t accept it for a while. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s appearance, Chu Xuanchen suddenly lowered his head and stared at her tenderly, "Miss, I only kiss you when I like you, are you shy?" "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense. Also, I''m not your wife, so don''t get close to me." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. "Long Qianche has acquiesced in disguise, and you still say she''s not my wife?" "I don''t know, my mind is so empty right now, I don''t want to hear anything, stop talking!" Yun Ruoyue said, suddenly covering her ears. She really had no way to accept Chu Xuanchen. Seeing her cover her ears, Chu Xuanchen said again, "Miss, listen to me..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t want to listen... uh..." Yun Ruoyue said, Chu Xuanchen''s cherry lips were tightly held by Chu Xuanchen again, causing her eyes to widen in shock, and she stood on the spot. And Chu Xuanchen had already kissed her punishingly. His slender fingers stroked her chin, grinding and sucking on her delicate lips, attacking the city between her lips and teeth, tossing and turning, not giving her a chance to speak at all. Being kissed by him like this, Yun Ruoyue''s body suddenly softened. His kisses seemed to have a magical power that could make people sink. Her heart trembled slightly, and a string of electric current ran through it, and she instantly forgot to resist. After a while, Chu Xuanchen ended the kiss with no end in sight. After he left her lips, Yun Ruoyue came back to her senses. She covered her lips angrily, her apricot eyes wide open, "Chu Xuanchen, you bastard, why are you kissing me again?" "If you dare to cover your ears again and don''t listen to me in the future, I will punish you like this." Chu Xuanchen''s voice had an unquestionable meaning. "You, you crazy, I''m too lazy to care about you, I want to go back to the National Teacher''s Mansion, don''t be with you!" Yun Ruoyue said, turning around and walking forward. This guy is so shameless, he often kisses her at every turn. So she would rather go back than stay with him. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was about to leave, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Miss, you can''t leave." "I''m leaving, I''m going back, don''t you... ah..." Before Yun Ruoyue could finish her words, suddenly the soles of her feet slipped, and her whole body fell under the roof. "Yue''er!" Chu Xuanchen hurried forward and grabbed her. Then, he gently pulled her body into his arms. This time, Yun Ruoyue patted her chest in shock. It was so scary just now, she almost fell off the roof! "Miss, don''t you know that you are on the roof now? How dare you run around! Are you not afraid to fall and become a tabby cat?" Chu Xuanchen said, shaking his head with a smile. Looking at his peach-like eyes, Yun Ruoyue''s face flushed, and she said with shame, "I would rather fall to my death than go with a stinky rascal like you." "Stinky hooligan? I just kissed you, and you said I was a hooligan." Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly the thief laughed and scared her, "Hehe, tonight I''m going to let you know what is real rascal!" Saying that, he put her in his arms and flew her forward. When Yun Ruoyue heard that, she was so angry that she punched his chest with her pink fist, "Chu Xuanchen, if you dare to do anything to me, I will definitely not let you go." "Yue''er, don''t move, don''t challenge my patience, otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do to you!" Chu Xuanchen''s face was tense, and he was clearly enduring. Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoyue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move! She was really afraid that this **** would do something to her here, so she suddenly became quiet and didn''t dare to move. Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Chu Xuanchen shook his head with a smile. He was just scaring her, and she was so scared. She wasn''t really frightened. Then, Chu Xuanchen took Yun Ruoyue and flew towards a big mountain in the east at high speed. The two flew together, and Yun Ruoyue could smell the good smell of herbs on Chu Xuanchen''s body again. She did not expect that such a beastly man would have such a fresh taste. She raised her eyes a little, and saw that his face was serious and serious, not as rascal as before. There is a faint charm of a mature man on his body, which is quite attractive. - After a while, Yun Ruoyue saw a towering mountain appear in front of her. This mountain is shrouded in a white cloud and mist. The mountain is very steep, with strange rocks and cliffs everywhere, and it is very thrilling to look at. Chu Xuanchen embraced Yun Ruoyue and flew up the mountain very quickly. When she was halfway up the mountain, Yun Ruoyue suddenly discovered that there was an elegant and simple villa on the mountain. There is a red plaque hanging on the door of the villa with four gilt characters "Yuyin Villa" written on it. Around the villa, guards were standing guard everywhere. They guarded the villa firmly, and no one could escape their eyes. Looking at this villa, Yun Ruoyue was very surprised. She didn''t expect such a hidden villa in such a mountain. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already brought Yun Ruoyue to the door of the villa. When they got to the door, several people came out of the villa. "Your Highness, Holy Maiden, you are finally here!" Elder Lin walked out with his disciples with enthusiasm on his face. "My lord, it''s great that you finally brought the princess back!" Feng Qingyang walked out with a look of excitement on his face. Looking at Elder Lin and the others, Yun Ruoyue was a little confused. In her memory, she didn''t have these people in her mind, so she didn''t know anyone. "Master Feng, thank you for your hard work!" After Chu Xuanchen nodded lightly towards Feng, he looked at Elder Lin and said, "Elder Lin, I was able to save Yue''er this time, thanks to you all, thank you." Elder Lin immediately waved his hand, "No need to be polite, Your Highness, this is what we should do." "Of course we must obey the Queen''s order." Elder Lin''s disciples Lin Xiu and Lin Yi came over and cupped their hands. Chapter 3243： hard mouthed wizard At this time, Elder Lin had already looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Saint, do you still remember being here?" "Who are you?" Yun Ruoyue touched her head suspiciously. Seeing this, Elder Lin held his beard and shook his head regretfully, "It seems that the memory of the saint has been tampered with, and she doesn''t even remember the next one!" "Elders, don''t worry, this king has already sent Moli to them to catch the great wizard. I think they should be back soon!" Chu Xuanchen said. "My lord, we''re back!" As soon as Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, not far away, Mo Li and Meng Zheng were carrying a large sack and quickly climbed up. Before they reached the gate of the villa, they threw the sack in their hands to the ground, and a groan came from the sack. Mo Li immediately opened the sack, mentioned it coldly, picked up the great wizard, and threw it to the ground. "Ouch, don''t throw it away, it hurts the old man to death!" The great wizard sat on the ground uncomfortably and touched the joints of his body. When he opened his mouth, two front teeth were missing, and a cold wind poured in, making him shiver. When he looked up, he saw Chu Xuanchen, Elder Lin and others. When he saw Elder Lin, he was shocked, "Elder Lin, Lin Xiu, Lin Yi, why are you and Chu Xuanchen together? Are you and him in the same group?" As he spoke, his pupils shrank coldly. Elder Lin is the Queen''s confidant, so it is the Queen who is helping Chu Xuanchen behind his back. Those people in black who came to stop them today are undoubtedly the Queen. Elder Lin sneered, "Great wizard, you are not too stupid." Anyway, this great wizard has fallen into their hands, so it doesn''t hurt to let him know. Hearing this, the great wizard was horrified. I thought the queen was just a powerless puppet, but I didn''t expect that she would quietly cultivate so many forces behind her back. At this time, Elder Lin looked at Moli and said, "Brother Moli, you are really amazing. The National Teacher''s House is heavily guarded. You not only rescued the saintess, but also captured the great wizard." Now that there is a great wizard, the memory of the saint can be retrieved! Mo Li said: "This is thanks to the idea of ??the prince. After he let us escape, he took advantage of the weak defense of the National Teacher''s House and went back to arrest the great wizard. At that time, the guards of the National Teacher''s House went out to arrest people, so we brought him here. There was a surprise attack." "So it turns out, it is estimated that Long Shitian would never have imagined that the person who escaped would dare to go back again. King Li, your move is so unexpected, it''s really wonderful!" thumbs up. Chu Xuanchen said modestly: "Elder Lin, where, without your help, we would not be so successful." Before, he thought that the queen was constrained by the national teacher everywhere, and she had no real power and could not speak. It was not until today that he knew that the queen had always endured humiliation and burden in front of the national teacher, deliberately showing weakness and hiding her strength. In fact, she not only cultivated a lot of contacts in secret, but also has many secret bases in Xueyue Kingdom. This Yuyin Villa is one of her strongholds. It was also the queen who asked Elder Lin to bring them here. This time, thanks to the Queen''s cooperation with them, Xue Wuxia and Weier were able to find a way to open the back door of the National Teacher''s Mansion, so that they could sneak into the National Teacher''s Mansion and successfully rescue Yue''er. At this time, Elder Lin looked at the great wizard and said coldly: "Great wizard, you said, how did you tamper with the memory of the saint? Is there a way to break the curse?" The great wizard hugged his body and snorted coldly, "The old man told you that only the old man can cast this spell, and only the old man can solve it. You treated the old man like that just now, and the old man will not release the spell for the saint even if you kill him. " "You''ve already fallen into our hands, how dare you speak hard? Do you believe I''ll torture you?" Mo Li gritted his teeth. The great wizard spread his hands as if he was not afraid at all, "This is how you ask for help? The old man tells you that as long as you dare to touch the old man''s hair, the old man will never help you." Saying that, he shrugged with a smug look on his face. Now that he has a spell in hand, he doesn''t believe that they dare to torture him. "You, how dare you be arrogant?" Mo Li clenched his fists, wishing to flatten the great wizard into meat sauce. The great wizard glanced at him contemptuously, "There must be a way to ask for help. Now you are begging me to do things, not me. I tell you, you''d better apologize to me and send me back intact. , I will consider helping you. Otherwise, there is no way!" "Apologize? Are you going to be sent back? What kind of onion are you?" Mo Li said, twisting his wrist, "I tell you, stinky old man, I have a bad temper, if you don''t help the saint again Curse, be careful I make your life worse than death!" The great wizard sneered, "Boy, you can do it anyway, I''ll be dead anyway, it''s fine if I die. But if I don''t help the saint to break the curse, she will never remember you. The most important thing is that she has already After taking my Forgotten Water, if she doesn''t release the curse within three months, her memory will become worse and worse, and eventually she will become a idiot with no memory and an empty head!" "What did you say?" Chu Xuanchen stepped forward abruptly and lifted the collar of the great wizard, "What you said is true?" Seeing the fire in Chu Xuanchen''s eyes, the great wizard swallowed in fear. He rolled his eyes and said, "Of course, if the situation is more serious, it may endanger the life of the Holy Maiden. So you''d better think carefully about how to treat this old man!" "You!" Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth fiercely, and threw the great wizard to the ground, then said, "Come here, lock him up first, and this king will try him tomorrow." "Yes." Mo Li waved coldly, and immediately several guards came over and dragged the great wizard to the firewood room. When being dragged away, the great wizard gave Chu Xuanchen a cold and treacherous look. Great, this Li King must have believed his words, so that he can temporarily save his life! Only he knows that what he said is actually false, he made it up to survive. He didn''t want to lie at all, who told them to be aggressive? snort! It''s okay to scare them! After he stabilized them, he would wait for the national teacher to send someone to rescue him, or find an opportunity to escape. Seeing the great wizard being taken away, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly clasped Yun Ruoyue''s arm and comforted: "Yue''er, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to get your memory back! You will be fine! !" "I know, but can you let me go first, it hurts!" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen depressedly, this guy is too nervous! However, seeing the big wizard''s reaction, she believed Chu Xuanchen''s words. It seemed that her previous memories were really sealed, and all she had in her mind were some fake memories. She just can''t imagine, is the magic of the great wizard really so magical? Chapter 3244： Confused Cloud Ruoyue Are the memories in her mind all fake and not hers? But Chu Xuanchen was so unfamiliar to him. Under the intertwining of the two, she suddenly felt that her mind was very high and confused. "Sister Ruoyue." At this moment, a crisp female voice came from not far away. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw a charming looking woman running towards her excitedly. Isn''t this woman the one named "Weier" last time? How did she come? Yun Ruoyue took a closer look and found that behind Wei Er was a man, that was her brother - Xue Wuxia. "Sister, that''s great, my brother-in-law finally rescued you!" Xue Wuxia walked up to Yun Ruoyue and looked at her with joy. Facing the enthusiastic two, Yun Ruoyue opened her mouth a little embarrassedly, not knowing what to say. After all, in her memory, she was not familiar with the two of them. Especially Li Tianwei, she has no impression of her at all. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s reaction, Xue Wuxia hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, it seems that Yue''er still can''t remember us, what about the old wizard?" Chu Xuanchen said: "He''s very hard-mouthed, and he won''t say anything. I''ll have him locked up first, and I''ll try him tomorrow." "Eldest Prince, the great wizard said just now that he gave the saintess the Forgotten Water. If she does not release the curse within three months, the saints may become... idiots." Elder Lin worried. said. "What?" Xue Wuxia put her hand on her chin, rolled her eyes, and said casually, "Forgetting water? What is this, why haven''t I heard of it?" Saying that, he quickly looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Sister, do you have any impression of this forgotten water?" "No, I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t seem to have taken it." Yun Ruoyue said. "Wuxia, this great wizard will clear some of Yue''er''s memories every month in the name of blessing. Even if Yue''er drinks, she will not remember it." Chu Xuanchen said. Xue Wuxia said: "Well, but you don''t have to worry too much, this great wizard has always been rambling, and what he said is half-truth, maybe he said it to scare you. Wait until tomorrow when I come to judge him and let him taste me. s method." At this time, Elder Lin said: "By the way, First Prince, when you came, you were not discovered by the national teacher, right?" "With so many people helping us, how could they find out? Elder, don''t worry, no one knows we''re here!" Xue Wuxia said. At this time, Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and said doubtfully: "Chu Xuanchen, the National Teacher''s House is clearly guarded today, how did you get in?" "This, of course, is thanks to Wuxia and Weier. It was they who took advantage of the unpreparedness of the national teacher and quietly opened the back door of the national teacher''s mansion, so that we could cooperate with each other and sneak in to save you." Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows. "So it is." Yun Ruoyue sank her eyes. It turned out that all this was planned by Chu Xuanchen and the queen. At this time, Wei Er said angrily: "Sister Ruoyue, the father and son of the national teacher and Long Qianche are really bad, you mustn''t believe them. You grew up in Chu country, but you were kidnapped by Long Qianche. Its just Xueyue Kingdom. Later, he asked the great wizard to change your memory, and you will forget us. This time, the national teacher forced Long Qianche to marry you without the queens consent. Saved. Otherwise, I don''t know how long you will be deceived by them!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s expression was very uncomfortable. She did not expect that the person she trusted so much would deceive her so much. She always thought that she had grown up in the National Teacher''s Mansion since she was a child, and that she and Long Qianche were lovers. But the facts told her that all this was fake, it was Long Qianche who was lying to her. But she is also very unfamiliar with Chu Xuanchen and the others. Looking at these unfamiliar faces in front of her, looking at this quiet villa, she suddenly felt lonely. She is like a floating duckweed, unable to find her memory, her roots, or who she is. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s confused face, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Yue''er, do you not remember us at all? It doesn''t matter, I will tell you slowly. You have to remember that you are not alone, you And me, as well as your relatives and friends, and everyone, we will always be with you." "Yes, Sister Ruoyue, you still have us. I''ll tell you what happened to you later, as well as Nanfeng and Xing''er. They are your babies. They are very cute." Weier smiled tenderly. Yes, looks naive. "I..." Yun Ruoyue was at a loss when she heard what she said. She touched her lower abdomen. Has life really been born here? In her memory, she had never been married, but they actually said that she had given birth to a pair of babies. It was like a bolt from the blue for her. She rubbed her head uncomfortably, her mind was in chaos. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen was afraid that Yun Ruoyue would not be able to bear it if he received too much information all at once, so he said, "Weier, let your sister rest for a while, and after she has rested, we will talk to her slowly." "Okay, then I''ll accompany my sister to rest." Wei Er smiled. "Little girl, your sister is resting, and you have your brother-in-law to accompany you. Why are you going to join in the fun? Come over soon." Xue Wuxia said, grabbing the braid on Wei Er''s head and pulling her to him. Wei Er immediately said in pain: "Why are you pulling me? It hurts! I want to be with Sister Ruoyue. We haven''t chatted together for a long time. Who wants to be with a stinky man like you." Xue Wuxia immediately pointed at herself and said incredulously, "I''m a stinky man? You dare to say that the number one beautiful man in Xueyue Kingdom is a stinky man? Come with me, I want you to take a good sniff and see to the end. Does it stink!" Saying that, he pulled Li Tianwei up and walked to the side. Li Tianwei immediately raised her foot and stepped on his shoe, "It stinks, you stink, you stink!" As she spoke, she muttered: "What is the number one beautiful man, the number one narcissist is almost the same." "You! How dare you say I''m a narcissist? See if I don''t teach you a good lesson today!" Xue Wuxia said, pulling up Wei Er and walking behind the rockery. After a while, there was a sound of punching and kicking from behind the rockery, and there was a scream like a pig, but the sound was flawless. These two are really happy friends. After Chu Xuanchen shook his head with a smile, he saw the bridal dress on Yun Ruoyue. He immediately said, "Elder Lin, do you have any extra female clothing here?" "Of course there is. The villa is full of supplies, and some are clothing. Lin Xiu, go and prepare a few sets of clothes for the saint to change." Elder Lin said. "Yes, Master." After Lin Xiu finished speaking, he led someone down to get his clothes. Elder Lin said: "My lord, I have already asked the servants to prepare a room for the saint, right next to your room, take the saint to rest!" "Okay, thank you!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he took Yun Ruoyue to her room. Chapter 3245： One more person on the bed The two walked into Yun Ruoyue''s room, and Lin Xiu walked in with his servants. "My lord, this is the clothes that I have chosen for the saint. Let''s take a look first. If it doesn''t fit, there are still in the warehouse." Lin Xiu pointed to the clothes in the hand of the servant''s tray and said. "Well, it''s work!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Then the next one will retire first. If the lord has something to do, just instruct the next one." After Lin Xiu finished speaking, he led the people back down. After they all left, Chu Xuanchen got up, walked over and closed the door. Seeing his actions, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly asked, "Why are you closing the door in broad daylight? What are you going to do?" Chu Xuanchen raised the corners of his mouth amusingly, "Don''t you want to open the door to change your clothes?" "Who said I''m going to change my clothes!" Yun Ruoyue whispered. This guy likes to kiss her at every turn, she doesn''t want to be in the same room with him, let alone change clothes in front of him. Chu Xuanchen said domineeringly, "You are my wife, could it be that you still want to wear this wedding dress and hang around outside?" "I didn''t admit that I''m your wife. I can''t remember anything right now, so it doesn''t count." Yun Ruoyue puffed out her face, unwilling to admit that she was his wife. Chu Xuanchen felt a little funny, "You can''t remember, so it doesn''t count?" "Of course! I don''t have the slightest impression of you, who knows if you guys have teamed up to deceive me!" Yun Ruoyue muttered again. "Do you think we lied to you?" Chu Xuanchen said. "Of course, you love to take advantage of me so much, maybe you do all this just to satisfy your animal desires, hum!" Yun Ruoyue snorted softly. Seeing her say this, Chu Xuanchen was not angry, but looked at her with interest, "Miss, it''s alright, you can''t remember it, my husband will remind you sooner or later." "Okay, don''t you want me to change my clothes? Then why don''t you go out soon?" Yun Ruoyue said, picking up a pink dress and issuing a banishment order. Chu Xuanchen was sitting there, his eyes were extremely hot, "When you changed your clothes before, you never avoided me. Besides, we are husband and wife, there is nothing you can''t watch." "You!" Yun Ruoyue gritted her teeth fiercely. Was she like this before? She couldn''t believe that she was so unscrupulous. She gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t admit that you and I are husband and wife, so don''t get close to me." "Isn''t it okay if you don''t admit it? Why don''t we go to the state of Chu and ask, and see what everyone has to say?" Chu Xuanchen smiled, looking very black. "If I ask you to ask, I won''t go." Yun Ruoyue couldn''t stand Chu Xuanchen''s charming eyes, she simply turned around and pulled the clothes unnaturally with her small hands. "Miss, you still don''t believe me?" Chu Xuanchen said here, suddenly said, "There is one thing that can confirm my words, didn''t you say you are still a big girl last time? Otherwise, let''s give it a try. , so you''ll know if what I''m saying is true or false!" Saying that, he walked towards Yun Ruoyue, his eyes full of charm. Seeing his appearance, Yun Ruoyue was extremely ashamed and angry. "You disciple, you want to take advantage of me again, you go out!" Yun Ruoyue said, and she pushed Chu Xuanchen angrily. Chu Xuanchen said hurriedly, "Miss, don''t push me! What I said is true!" "You go out, I don''t want to see you again!" Yun Ruoyue said, and suddenly pushed Chu Xuanchen out. Then, she slammed the door shut and shut Chu Xuanchen outside. Chu Xuanchen wanted to say something else, the door had already been closed, and he instantly touched his nose. He had no choice but to shake his head with a laugh before walking towards his room. After driving away Chu Xuanchen, Yun Ruoyue sat on a chair with her clothes in her arms. OMG! Is everything Chu Xuanchen said true? Did the two of them have skin-to-skin relationship? Have you been candid? But listening to their tone, they even have children, so these things must have been done long ago! Thinking of the scene where she did that kind of thing with him before, she felt embarrassed. How will she face him in the future? She touched her little face again, and found that her face was extremely hot. - Then, Yun Ruoyue and Chu Xuanchen settled down in the villa. After dinner, Yun Ruoyue felt very sleepy, so she went to bed early! This time she slept soundly and soundly. This sleep, I slept until the sun rises three poles. At this moment, a light beam of light came in from the window. The light hit Yun Ruoyue''s eyes, and she opened her eyes in confusion after snorting. As a result, she opened her eyes and saw an enlarged handsome face. "Ah! Chu Xuanchen, why are you here?" Seeing that there was a man on the bed, Yun Ruoyue screamed in fright. Chu Xuanchen was lying beside her, resting his head with one hand, and smiled softly at her, "Miss, are you awake? What, you were sleeping well with your husband last night?" "Accompanying?" Yun Ruoyue heard this, and quickly looked at Chu Xuanchen, only to find that he was wearing only one undershirt, and that undershirt was slightly open, revealing his **** and firm chest muscles, and the looming abdominal muscles. She glanced down again, and even saw the slightly exposed mermaid line. This, this is too hot! Her nose bleed is almost oozing out! She quickly covered her eyes and roared, "Chu Xuanchen, why are you wearing so little clothes, and why are you in my bed?" Yun Ruoyue was roaring furiously, but Chu Xuanchen felt that she was a little milk cat who was mad and had no fighting power at all. He shook his head with a look of disappointment, "Miss, why are you talking to me like this, have you forgotten everything about last night?" "What do you mean? What happened last night? I was sleeping last night, what happened to me and you?" Yun Ruoyue said, and quickly glanced at herself. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her undershirt was still intact. Chu Xuanchen clutched his chest and said heartbroken, "Ma''am, are you really so ruthless? Last night you clearly hugged me and said that you liked me so much, but you are like this now, you clearly want to give up all the time. , don''t want to be responsible for me." "what?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of shock. OMG! She didn''t really do anything with him last night, did she? But she was not impressed at all. She hurriedly said, "Chu Xuanchen, tell me what we did last night? I was sleeping alone, when did you come in?" Chu Xuanchen felt aggrieved, "After you fell asleep last night, I was afraid that you would be cold, so I came in to help you cover the quilt. Who knew that you suddenly grabbed me and wouldn''t let go, and insisted that you like me, and kept pushing on me. Pu, that''s why we only have a one-night spring supper..." "What? Chu Xuanchen, you sneaked into my room to bully me while I was asleep?" Yun Ruoyue stared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, her whole body was about to explode. Chapter 3246： Make breakfast for her Then, she said angrily: "You are clearly a disciple, a pervert, you are shameless, and you return my innocence!" Chu Xuanchen still blinked his big eyes aggrievedly, "Ma''am, this was not my initiative, it was obviously your initiative. It was you who said you liked me and asked me to serve you, so I was reluctant..." "How dare you try to make excuses? You beast, I''m going to kill you!" Yun Ruoyue said, grabbing Chu Xuanchen''s neck, causing Chu Xuanchen''s eyes to turn white and his tongue to stick out. "My lord, didn''t you wake the princess up? Why haven''t you come out yet?" Just when Yun Ruoyue was about to pinch her hard, Mo Li''s voice suddenly sounded outside. She immediately released her hand and said loudly, "Mo Li, what did you say?" Mo Li''s speechless voice came from outside, "Princess, are you finally awake? It''s getting too late and you haven''t gotten up yet. The breakfast that the lord made for you by himself is cold!" "The breakfast that the lord made for me? What''s going on?" Yun Ruoyue was at a loss. "It''s the prince who cares about you very much. He is afraid that you won''t be used to the food here, so he got up early in the morning to make breakfast for you! After breakfast is ready, he will come in and call you!" Mo Li said, puzzled: "What? Where is the prince? Isn''t he inside?" "Oh, he''s not here, I don''t know where he went!" Yun Ruoyue said hurriedly. She didn''t want Mo Li to know that Chu Xuanchen was lying on her bed. Outside, Mo Li touched his head suspiciously, "What? The lord is not in your room? Where did he go?" "Maybe go to the thatched hut! You go back and wait, I''ll come out immediately!" Yun Ruoyue said. "Okay." After Mo Li finished speaking, he left with a confused expression! After Mo Li walked away, Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, putting her hands on her waist, "Chu Xuanchen, you lied to me just now, didn''t you? It didn''t happen, you made it up to deceive me, right?" Seeing that the lie was seen through by Yun Ruoyue, Chu Xuanchen smiled and said, "Madam, calm down, I didn''t mean it, I just made fun of you. It''s my husband''s inescapable responsibility to make Madam happy." "It''s so funny? You get down, don''t stay on my bed!" Yun Ruoyue said, kicked Chu Xuanchen with one foot, and kicked him off the bed. "Ouch! Madam, you murdered your husband again? What would you do if you kicked your husband?" Chu Xuanchen rubbed his aching waist and stood up, but his face was smiling, and his smile was terrifying. "You stinky rascal, get out of here quickly!" Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily. "Okay, I''ll go out now!" Chu Xuanchen said, deliberately wanting to go out with only one shirt on. "Come back!" Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Put your clothes on, do you want to just go out like this? In the middle of the day, what kind of formality do you dress in such a way?" What would he think of her if he let others see him going out like this? Chu Xuanchen said while putting on his clothes, "I didn''t do it to show you." "Show me? I don''t want to have a needle eye, so I don''t want to send it to me." Yun Ruoyue turned her face away, not wanting to pay attention to Chu Xuanchen. "Really? But you used to like it very much." Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Yun Ruoyue playfully, "Miss, if you like it now, my husband can serve you at any time, and he is always on call. , as you please." "Go away!!" Yun Ruoyue let out a roaring voice. - On the other side, after Mo Li walked into the dining room, he found that the buns that Chu Xuanchen made in the morning were cold! He glanced helplessly at what looked like a bun and a bit like a gnocchi, and picked it up. The bun was already cold, and he decided to take it to the kitchen to reheat it. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen walked in. "Your Highness, you are finally here? Where did you go just now? Didn''t you go to wake the princess up?" Seeing Chu Xuanchen, Mo Li hurriedly put down his plate and walked over curiously. Chu Xuanchen didn''t want Mo Li to know that he was kicked out, so he cleared his throat and said, "I just went outside to relax." "Why don''t you go and wake the princess up? You see this bun is cold!" Mo Li said anxiously. "It''s okay, let the princess sleep a little longer, she must have been tired yesterday!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Tired?" Hearing this, Mo Li looked at Chu Xuanchen naively, "No matter how tired you are, you won''t be able to sleep for so long, right?" "Well, that''s it!" Chu Xuanchen smiled, but his eyes were meaningful, "You haven''t gotten married yet, so you won''t understand." "What?" Mo Li''s face was shriveled, and the tears of a single dog were shed. "Chu Xuanchen! What nonsense are you talking about again?" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue walked in angrily. Seeing her come in, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said, "Miss, you are here? Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say anything just now." "Yeah, Wang Fei, Wang Ye and I really didn''t say anything." Mo Li said, hurriedly pointing at the buns on the table, changing the subject, " Wang Fei, look, Wang Ye made you breakfast. He personally gave it to you. You made steamed buns and cooked porridge, you should try it." Yun Ruoyue looked at the plate of dough on the table and said in shock, "What did you say? You said it was a bun?" "Of course! I made this for you myself. In order to make this bun, I have studied with Moli for a long time!" Chu Xuanchen said. Looking at the crooked melon and jujube-like bun, Yun Ruoyue rolled her eyes helplessly, "How dare you say this is a bun? If you don''t say it, I thought it was a few gnocchi who took off their clothes and were fighting here! " "Pfft..." When Mo Li heard this, his stomach hurt from laughing. Yun Ruoyue pointed to the bowl of porridge that was green like a swamp next to her, and said, "What is this? Is this stagnant water?" "Pfft...Princess, how could this be stagnant water? This is the mung bean porridge that the lord cooked for you. In order to make these breakfasts, he woke up before dawn. He has worked hard for a long time!" Mo Li said. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen and found that he did not sleep well, so she said, "Is that so? Then I will try it with reluctance!" "Then try it quickly and see how my craft is." Chu Xuanchen said happily. Yun Ruoyue sat down, picked up a steamed bun that looked like it had been rolled over by a wheel, and took a sip. As soon as the steamed buns entered her mouth, she tasted a fresh and tender meat fragrance, she couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, it''s delicious, Chu Xuanchen, your craftsmanship is very good!" She did not expect that although the appearance of these buns looked like they had been crushed by 30 plates, they tasted delicious. Chu Xuanchen said proudly: "Of course, I used my heart." "That''s it, then thank you!" Yun Ruoyue said. She is a person with clear grievances. Although she hates that Chu Xuanchen always takes advantage of her, she will sincerely thank him for making buns. This kind of taste, if you don''t use your heart, you can''t make it. Chapter 3247： His elite troops are here Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s satisfied look, Chu Xuanchen immediately felt a sense of accomplishment. "My lord, this subordinate has received a secret report." At this time, Feng Qingyang walked in with a letter. Chu Xuanchen immediately looked serious, "Who sent it?" "This..." Feng Qingyang glanced at Yun Ruoyue, a little embarrassed. Yun Ruoyue immediately said, "Do you have something to say? Then I''ll avoid it first." "No need! Yue''er, you don''t have to avoid it!" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Feng Qingyang, "Military advisor, the princess is your own, if you have anything to say, you don''t need to avoid her!" "Yes." Feng Qingyang said. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe the princess, but he was just afraid that the princess would be deceived by Long Qianche and believed in Long Qianche again. Then, he said sternly: "My lord, this secret report was sent by General Dong Changfeng. General Dong said that he and General Chen Ping have already prepared 8,000 elites and are gathering at the border of Xueyue Kingdom. They are waiting for your dispatch at any time. Come in and save them. you." "Okay! General Dong and General Chen are finally here! This king just feels a little itchy, and I really want to fight Long Shitian!" Chu Xuanchen said, clenching his fists. "Well, there are eight thousand Xuance Army''s elite troops, this time, we can finally avenge the princess!" Mo Li gritted his teeth. "Yes, by the way, you can also help the Queen get rid of this national teacher, which is really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone." Feng Qingyang said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, isn''t his dragon killing the sky covering the sky with one hand, is he very arrogant? This time, this king wants to see whether he is stronger or this king is stronger." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with confidence and cruel coldness. Then, he looked at Feng Qingyang and said, "Master, wait and send a letter to General Dong, telling him to wait at the border first, and this king will contact him at any time." "Yes, lord." Feng Qingyang said, "But lord, the border of Xueyue Kingdom is controlled by the national teacher, I am afraid it is not easy for the soldiers to come in." Chu Xuanchen said: "Don''t worry, we still have a queen." As he said that, he looked at Mo Li, "Mo Li, you and Elder Lin enter the palace and tell the Queen about this. As long as there is the Queen''s help, Xuan Cejun will be able to come in." "Okay, if the Queen opens a door of convenience for General Dong, then they can easily come in." Mo Li said. "Well, you go to work first!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes." After the two finished speaking, they backed away. Hearing their conversation, Yun Ruoyue was startled. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuanchen gathered so many people secretly to attack the national teacher. Although she knew that both the national teacher and Long Qianche had deceived her, in her memory, both of them treated her very well. Especially Long Qianche, he has always cared and cared about her very much. She knew that he had deceived her, but she couldn''t hate him. If so, how will she choose? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s sad face, Chu Xuanchen said, "Yue''er, are you worried about Long Qianche?" "I... I don''t have it." Yun Ruoyue was duplicitous. "You don''t have to lie to me, I know, but I don''t blame you at all. Because your memory has been changed by them, you only remember their goodness now, and you can''t remember anything else, that''s why it''s like this." Hearing Chu Xuanchen''s words, Yun Ruoyue turned her face away, not knowing what to say. At this time, her mind was very messy and uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to think about anything. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen comforted, "You don''t have to have any psychological burden, it''s normal for you to think like this, only when you really get back your memories and get rid of these false memories will you know how to choose, and you won''t know how to choose. trouble." "Maybe!" Yun Ruoyue said lightly. Seeing her like this, Chu Xuanchen thought to himself, he has to quickly retrieve Yue''er''s memory. Only in this way, she will no longer be confused. "Sister, brother-in-law, have you eaten breakfast yet?" At this moment, Li Tianwei''s voice came from outside. Yun Ruoyue looked up and saw that Wei Er was sparring with Xue Wuxia and walked in. She hurriedly sat upright and returned to her normal expression. "Wuxia, what''s wrong?" Chu Xuanchen asked. "I starved the Great Wizard all night yesterday, let''s go, let''s go to trial this old thing now and see if he can say anything." Xue Wuxia said. "Okay, Yue''er, let''s go together." Chu Xuanchen said, without waiting for Yun Ruoyue to answer, he took her hand and walked outside. Yun Ruoyue wanted to refuse, but her hand was already tightly held by Chu Xuanchen, she couldn''t break free, so she had to go with him. This man is really strong. - Soon, several people came to the firewood room where the great wizard was imprisoned. Just as she walked to the door of the firewood room, Xue Wuxia heard an uncomfortable moan coming from inside. He hurriedly looked inside and saw the great wizard sitting on the ground with his stomach on his back, with a rotten old face, sighing there! "Ouch! I''m so hungry, so thirsty! So uncomfortable!" The big wizard muttered in a low voice, so hungry that his chest was pressed to his back, and an old face was blue! Seeing him like this, Xue Wuxia smiled coldly and walked in, "How is it? Great wizard, are you hungry now? Do you want to eat?" The great wizard looked up and saw Xue Wuxia and the others had walked in with a sneer. He immediately grabbed his neck and said stubbornly: "Humph! Who said that the old man is hungry? If the old man is dead, he will not eat your food. You can''t buy me!" "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be quite strong! It''s a pity that this prince doesn''t want to bribe you!" Xue Wuxia put her arms around her chest and smiled wickedly. Seeing his evil expression, the great wizard said nervously, "Then what do you want to do?" Xue Wuxia rubbed her stomach and said to the servant behind her: "This prince is a little hungry now, of course he wants to eat. Come on, bring the meal to this prince!" "Yes." After the servants finished speaking, they brought in a lot of food. Then, dishes of chicken, duck, fish, goose, and delicacies from the mountains and seas were brought in. Seeing these delicious foods, the great wizard swallowed hard. He looked at Xue Wuxia and dared not believe it: "First Prince, are you going to eat here?" "Oh, you guessed it right! Of course I want to eat here. Come, I''ll eat a chicken leg and beat the teeth first. Great wizard, you should watch it carefully." A chicken leg that was roasted to a golden golden color, began to eat. Seeing his appearance, Wei Er immediately burst into a smile, and Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths in a funny way. At this time, after Xue Wuxia took a bite of the chicken leg, she went to eat other meat. While eating meat and drinking, he kept sighing, "Wow! It''s so fragrant, this meat is so delicious, so delicious! Great wizard, do you want to eat it?" The great wizard looked at the meat dishes that were cooked very delicately, smelled the aroma of meat, and looked at the wine he liked to drink, and his saliva suddenly flowed down. He really wants to eat right now! Chapter 3248： Queen Li Wang Shuang Shuang He really wanted to rush over to pick up the meat and eat it, and pick up the jug and drink it, but he couldn''t! If he wants to eat again, he has to have the backbone and endure it! He turned his head in disdain and said, "Eldest Prince, no matter how you seduce the old man, the old man will not help the saint to lift the curse. The old man would rather starve to death than betray the national teacher!" "Really? You would rather starve to death than betray the national teacher? You are really loyal to the national teacher!" Xue Wuxia said, took a sip of wine, and then said contentedly, "Hey, there are wine and vegetables here. The days of my life are really happy like a fairy! Especially this old wine is really mellow and fragrant, and it is really delicious!" With that said, he took another sip of enjoyment. "You!" Seeing his appearance, the great wizard was so angry that he clenched his cuffs with anger on his face. This is his favorite drink, okay? He drinks several cups every day at home. Now he can only watch Xue Wuxia drink, he is really uncomfortable! He suddenly said angrily: "Eldest Prince, you don''t need to tempt me anymore. I said that only if you send me back to the National Teacher''s House, I will release the curse for the saint. The rest, no way!" "Send you back to the National Teacher''s Mansion, and you will release the curse for the saint. Didn''t you just say that you would not betray the National Teacher even if you starved to death? Why are you inconsistent?" Xue Wuxia hummed disdainfully. "I..." The great wizard was speechless. "Heh, are you trying to lie to us? Do you think we are three-year-olds?" Xue Wuxia said disdainfully. Li Tianwei said: "Hmph, stinky old man, you think we don''t know, once we send you back, you will regret it, you think we are stupid?" Seeing that his tricks were seen through by everyone, the great wizard simply said: "Since you are not willing, there is nothing to talk about. I remind you that if you don''t release the curse of the saint, she will soon become an idiot!" Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were a little nervous when they heard this. Xue Wuxia said: "Old man, don''t use these to scare me. I warn you, now that you are in our hands, you better obediently release the curse of the saint, otherwise, you will suffer!" When the great wizard heard this, his eyes blinked shyly. But he still stubbornly pulled his neck, "Eldest Prince, if you have the ability, you can kill me! In short, I will never betray the national teacher, and I will never help the saint to break the curse. You die as soon as possible!" "You dare to be stubborn when you are about to die, okay! I''ll let you taste the taste of this itchy powder first!" Xue Wuxia said, and suddenly there was a packet of powder in her hand. Then, he waved coldly at the great wizard and sprinkled the powder on the great wizard. The moment the great wizard smelled the powder, he sneezed violently. Suddenly, he felt itchy. He immediately reached out and scratched in discomfort, but as soon as he scratched, his body became more itchy. He quickly put his hands on his body and grabbed it anxiously. After scratching for a while, he found that there seemed to be thousands of ants gnawing on his body, and the pain made him want to hit the wall. He frowned in pain and glared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "Eldest Prince, you are so rude to this old man. Come on, where''s the antidote? Get the antidote!" Xue Wuxia put her hands behind her back and sneered: "An antidote? Yes! You help the saint to remove the curse, and I will give you the antidote!" "I don''t, I would rather itch to death than betray the national master." The great wizard bit his gums in pain. "Then you can suffer here! Sister, let''s go!" Xue Wuxia said, and after a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, she walked out. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen gave the great wizard a cold look. It seems that this great wizard has a very strong temperament and is not easy to yield. However, he will continue to think of a way, and he must help Yue''er to release the curse. Then, everyone went out. After everyone went out, the pained howl of the great wizard could be heard from there. Wei Er hurriedly said: "Wuxia, the great wizard is so old, can he hold it?" "Don''t worry, this is just a little itchy powder, it will only torture him, not his life." Xue Wuxia said. Wei Er said: "I didn''t expect this old man to be so stubborn. Since he doesn''t want to eat it, why don''t we make it softer? Treat him with delicious food and drink, so that if he is in a good mood, maybe he will be willing? " Xue Wuxia hooked her lips, "No, this old man is not a good thing. No matter how nice you are to him, he will not appreciate it, so don''t waste our time." "Alright then! Then he has been unwilling to help Sister Ruoyue, what are we going to do now?" "Let''s just starve him for two days, then we''ll find another way." Xue Wuxia said. "Okay, that''s the only way to go now!" Li Tianwei said. - Lingyue Palace Above the main hall, Xue Feiye was very happy after hearing Elder Lin and Mo Li''s report. She put her hand on the dragon chair and said domineeringly: "Okay! Xuan Chen actually transferred troops from Chu State, and he is still his most elite Xuan Ce army. With his help, I will deal with the national division. Take it!" Elder Lin said: "Your Majesty, the troops and horses of His Royal Highness Li King have already been sent to the border, but the border is all controlled by the national division. It is not easy for them to come in." "I know! Elder Lin, you don''t have to worry, I have a solution for this matter!" Xue Feiye said, looking at Mo Li, and said, "General Mo, please go back and tell Xuanchen, the soldiers of Chu State at the border. , I have my own way to let them in, the good news that you let him wait for me is!" "Yes. With His Majesty and Wang Ye united, I believe that the overthrow of the national teacher is just around the corner!" Mo Li said. "Okay, with Xuanchen''s help, I believe that the national teacher won''t be able to be proud for a few days!" Xue Feiye was full of hope. Xuan Chen is the **** of war in Chu State. I heard that his Xuan Ce army is of high quality and has a very strong fighting power. He is not that kind of rabble. These Xuance troops could even fight ten against one, and they were first-class elite troops. Moreover, Xuanchen is also a military genius. With him around, she believes that she will be able to defeat the national teacher and regain her own power. Then, Mo Li and Xue Feiye discussed the joint matter between the two parties, and then left the palace and returned to Yuyin Villa. Seeing Mo Li and them leaving, a glimmer of hope flashed in Xue Feiye''s eyes. With Xuanchen''s help, she believed that she would definitely win this time. Although most of the borders of Xueyue Country are controlled by the national teacher, she has been working in secret for so many years. There are actually a lot of her people on the border, and it is not a problem to bring these Xuan Ce troops in. As long as Xuanchen has an army, he can compete with the national division. She helped Xuanchen do the rear work, and helped him prepare food and all strategic materials, so that he would have no worries. In this way, the combination of the two sides will surely succeed. Not long after Mo Li and the others left, Hua Nu hurried in, "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the national teacher is here!" Chapter 3249： The Queens National Teacher is in trouble "National teacher? What are you afraid of him?" Xue Feiye narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of coldness, "He came just in time, I was looking for him, let him come in!" "Yes." Hua Nu nodded, and was about to go out to call Long Jitian, only to find that Long Jitian had walked in aggressively and aggressively. Seeing the appearance of the national teacher, Hua Nu hurriedly stopped him, a little shocked, "National teacher, you, you are here!" "Go away!" Long Shitian gave a cold push and pushed Hua Nu to the side. Then, he walked towards Xue Feiye and narrowed his eyes gloomily, "Queen, you are so bold!" "Heh! Guo Shi, you dare to trespass into my bedroom, and you are rude when you see me. I should be asking you, do you have any respect in your eyes? Is there a queen?" Xue Feiye raised her eyebrows arrogantly. , glared at Long Shitian coldly. Seeing her arrogant appearance, Long Shitian clenched his fists coldly, "Empress? Xue Feiye, are you showing the emperor''s spectrum in front of this seat?" She is just a puppet in his hands, does she really consider herself an emperor? Xue Feiye flicked his sleeves coldly, "Okay! Stop talking nonsense, if you have something to say, don''t talk about it here." "Okay, with Chu Xuanchen here, I can see that your wings are growing hard!" Long Shitian''s eyes were full of anger, and his face was ashen, "I ask you, the National Teacher''s House has always been closely guarded, like a copper wall and an iron wall. How did Xuanchen and the others come in? And what happened to those men in black?" Xue Feiye snorted coldly, "You don''t even know, how do I know?" "Queen, don''t pretend to be with this seat, those people in black are your people, right? Chu Xuanchen was secretly put in by your people, right? Even the guards who betrayed this seat were bought by you. Right?" Long Shitian shouted angrily. "Oh! It''s really funny. You are the one who is not good at guarding and can''t control you. You actually want to blame me?" Xue Feiye sneered. "Don''t pretend to be crazy here, this seat tells you, this seat has already guessed that these people who helped Chu Xuanchen escape are your people, you can''t think about quibbling!" Long Jitian said angrily. "Do you have any evidence? Which eye did you see that they belonged to us? If you have the ability, you can find evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense in front of us!" Xue Feiye said angrily. Seeing that she refused to admit it, Long Shi''s teeth were itchy. This was obviously done by her, yet she still pretended not to know, which was really mad at him! He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, Queen, your wings are indeed growing hard! You don''t admit it, right? This seat will definitely want you to look good!" "National teacher! I haven''t asked you about the control of the saint, you still dare to fight?" Xue Feiye said, "I ask you, why did you tamper with the memory of the saint? Where is the antidote? Where is the antidote?" When it comes to this matter, Long Shitian is on fire. He said gloomily: "You are too embarrassed to ask about the antidote, this seat asks you, where did you catch the great wizard? Hand over him quickly!" "The great wizard dares to control the Holy Maiden. If a person like him is caught, I must cut him into eight pieces to vent his hatred!" Xue Feiye gritted his teeth. Seeing Xue Feiye say this, Long Shitian couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect the queen to become so courageous that she dared to oppose him. He pointed at her and said angrily: "Okay! Queen, you are cruel! You wait, you dare to oppose this seat, and this seat will not let you go! And your sons and daughters!" After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves angrily and walked out angrily! Seeing Long Shitian''s angry look, Xue Feiye was also full of arrogance. This time, she and Long Jitian had completely torn their faces, but she didn''t regret it. She no longer wanted to be angry with him, let alone her own children, and even thousands of people were subject to him. Now that Xuanchen is around, she wants to join forces with Xuanchen to change the situation. Thinking of Long Shitian''s threat, Xue Feiye immediately looked at Hua Nu and said, "Hua Nu, it seems that the national teacher is desperate and wants to jump off the wall!" "Then, Your Majesty, what should we do?" Hua Nu said worriedly. Xue Feiye said: "You go to inform the palace guards, ask them to be on guard, and then send someone to remind Wuxia and Xuanchen, ask them to pay attention at all times, and don''t let the national teacher find out." "Yes, the servants will go immediately." After Huanu finished speaking, he retreated. After Hua Nu retreated, Xue Feiye remembered Long Shitian''s ruthless face just now, and his heart tightened immediately. No, she would never let Long Kill the Sky succeed. She had to quickly ask people to continue to prepare and deploy, and take good care of Dragon Killing Heaven. At the same time, she will cooperate with Xuanchen well, and quickly bring in Xuanchen''s troops. - Long Jitian was angry at Xue Feiye, of course he couldn''t bear it. So as soon as he returned to the National Teacher''s Mansion, he asked Long Qianche to summon the palace masters of the 12th palace, and he wanted to do a big thing with them. Soon, Long Qianche gathered all the palace masters of the 12th palace, and everyone gathered in Long Killian''s study. After Long Qianche brought everyone in, he stood beside him calmly, looking a little dull and absent-minded, as if his thoughts had entered another time and space. After everyone had arrived, Liu Chen, the palace master of Xuanyin Palace, stood up first and cupped his hands, "I don''t know if your lord called us here, what''s the important thing?" Long Shitian narrowed his eyes coldly, "Dear palace masters, have you found out the whereabouts of Chu Xuanchen and the saintess?" When everyone heard this, they shook their heads. Liu Chen also shook his head, "I''m sorry sir, I''ve been searching the city for many days, but I haven''t found their whereabouts." "Yeah! These people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. We rummaged through the city and couldn''t find them. It''s really strange!" said the Palace Master of the Heavenly Wolf Palace. "My lord, it seems that the Li King of Chu country is as rumored as a cunning fox. We won''t be able to catch them for a while. Please give us some more time to see if we can catch this person!" Feifeng Li Piao Piao, the female palace master of the palace, said angrily. Hearing everyone''s words, Long Shitian raised his eyebrows gloomily, "This Chu Xuanchen is indeed very cunning. He dared to kidnap our saintess. If you catch him, don''t be merciful!" "Yes." Although everyone said this, they all looked at each other secretly. The last wedding event, more or less spread to everyone''s ears. Now everyone knows that the saint was actually kidnapped by Long Qianche, and that Chu Xuanchen is the real husband of the saint. But they didn''t dare to rebel against the national teacher, so they had to follow the national teacher to say that what was right was wrong, and give him a reversal of black and white. At this time, Long Shitian glanced sharply at everyone, and said, "Everyone, in addition to arresting Chu Xuanchen, there is one more thing in this seat that I need you to do!" "Please ask the national teacher!" Everyone said in unison. Chapter 3250： To eradicate the queens helpers Long Shitian got up, his eyes were extremely sinister, "The queen has grown hard recently, so she dares to oppose this seat. It is also because she made small moves in the dark that Chu Xuanchen was able to escape. It seems that she is carrying this seat and saving money behind her back. a lot of power." "What? It turns out that the queen seems to be obedient, but she has cultivated power behind her back?" Liu Chen was surprised. "It seems that the Queen''s courage is not small, does she still dare to oppose adults?" Li Piaopiao said coldly. Long Shitian said: "The queen thinks that she has Chu Xuanchen''s help, so she can be arrogant and arrogant. I called you here today because I want you to help me remove these forces from her!" After Long Shitian finished speaking, he gritted his teeth fiercely. Everyone immediately cupped their hands, "My subordinates take orders, please give your orders." Long Shitian said: "There are some people in the court who are very loyal to the Queen, and there are many people around her who do things for her, including Xue Wuxia, Elder Lin and his disciples, these people are the Queen''s confidants. These nails are pulled out one by one, and all her minions are removed!" "Yes, please don''t worry, adults, we will do it later!" Liu Chen said. Li Piaopiao said: "Sir, don''t worry, we will get rid of whoever the Queen supports and relies on now, and we will never let you have any worries!" "We will definitely cut off the Queen''s helpers as soon as possible. When she is unavailable, it is time to surrender to the adults!" said the Palace Master of the Heavenly Wolf Palace. "Okay! It''s hard for you, you go do it!" Long Killing Heaven said. "Yes, my subordinates retire!" After everyone finished speaking, they quickly retreated. Long Shitian narrowed his eyes fiercely. This time, he must give the queen some color to see! See if she dares to oppose him! At this time, Long Jitian saw Long Qianche standing beside him melancholy, with a preoccupied look. After he raised his eyebrows, he said, "Qian Che." He shouted, but Long Qianche did not respond. He immediately increased his voice, "Qian Che, what are you thinking?" "Ah, father, did you call me?" Long Qianche suddenly felt agitated, and then he came to his senses. Long Shitian exhaled displeasedly, "I was discussing business with everyone just now, why didn''t you say a word?" "Uh, father, I have no opinion, I will do everything as you said." Long Qianche hesitated. "Do you know what I said just now?" Long Shitian said displeased. "I..." Long Qianche pondered for a while, but couldn''t answer. Long Shitian said coldly: "Look at you, you didn''t listen to what I said at all, so I didn''t even know what I said just now." As he said that, he said earnestly, "Qian Che, you are the son of this seat, how can you be so lost for a woman and want to live? You don''t even listen to something as important as your father?" "Father, Chu Xuanchen has kidnapped Ruo Yue for so many days, I am really worried about Ruo Yue, and I really want to see her, that''s why..." Long Qianche said sadly. Seeing his appearance, Long Shitian was very angry. He angrily said: "It''s not just one woman, there are so many in the world, why do you have to be so lost for her? If you want a woman, go find a woman for your father, and I will definitely find one for you that is ten times better than Yun Ruoyue. twice the woman." Hearing this, Long Qianche looked at Long Killian in disappointment. He touched his chest and said, "Father, what I like in my heart is Ruo Yue, how can I change it to another woman?" "Aren''t all women the same? Who are you with and what''s the difference?" Long Shitian said with a chilling expression on his face, "Look at you, you are so obsessed with a woman, it seems like you can''t live without her. Can you be more decisive and resolute, don''t take her to heart, and look after her first. Gu Zhengshi, be a powerful strong man!" Long Qianche sneered, "Do you want to be a ruthless and loveless strong man like you?" "What did you say?" Long Jitian gritted his teeth. Long Qianche snorted softly, "Father, do you think everyone is like you, with only power and status in their hearts? In fact, apart from these, there are many more important things, such as family, friendship and love. But look at you, you Now there is only a desire for power in your heart, and you have nothing but power. Are you really happy living like this? Are you happy?" "You! Nizi, how dare you say that to me?" Long Shitian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of anger. Long Qianche said: "I''m just telling the truth. Back then, my mother married you with a sincere heart, but she was ruthlessly neglected by you. I don''t want to be someone like you. I like Ruoyue, I love you She, I must take her back, this is my business!" "You! Don''t you only have the love of your children and nothing else in your heart? Do you know that now that the Queen has united with Chu Xuanchen, the National Teacher''s House will be in danger at any time. You don''t want to deal with your enemies, you only know how to sigh every day, you How can we fight against Chu Xuanchen, and how can we recapture the Holy Maiden?" Long Shitian roared with hatred for iron. Long Qianche sank his eyes, "Father, I will go and catch Chu Xuanchen, but it doesn''t affect my yearning for Ruoyue. Don''t worry, I will definitely kill Chu Xuanchen and bring Ruoyue back!" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Long Shitian and left without looking back! Seeing Long Qianche like this, Long Jitian shook his head depressedly. How did he give birth to such a rebellious son? - After Long Qianche left the study, he did not immediately go to catch Chu Xuanchen, but came to the Qing Theater. After entering the Qing Theater, he went straight to the West Wing. At this time, there was no one in the west wing, and it seemed very deserted. He walked in immediately and looked at the room. In the past, this room was full of Yun Ruoyue''s figure, but now, it was deserted and empty, and there was no one there. Looking at the gray table and chairs, the tea cups that had not been used for a long time, and the flowers that were beginning to wither on the windowsill, he was disappointed. "Master, why are you here?" At this moment, Pei''er came out of the next room and looked at Long Qianche suspiciously. Long Qianche immediately said: "It''s nothing, I''m just here to take a look." Seeing him say this, Pei''er knew that the son was missing the saint, so he came. She said, "Master, do you want tea? I''ll make tea for you." "No, I still have something to do, I''ll go first!" Long Qianche said, and walked outside. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "By the way, Peer, how long has it been since the Holy Maiden''s room was cleaned?" Pei''er hurriedly said, "It''s been a few days! I''m sorry, son, the slaves have been helping find the saint these days, so I don''t have time to clean her room." Long Qianche said: "Don''t worry, I will look for the Holy Maiden. From now on, you should clean her room every day, change her bed in time, and clean all the tables, chairs, and tea cups. This way. When the saint comes back, she will be able to use it at any time." "Yes, son, this servant knows!" Pei''er said. Chapter 3251： Miss Yun Ruoyue "By the way! There are also these flowers. If they wither, you can replace them with new ones. The saint likes flowers very much. If she can see flowers as soon as she comes back, she will be very happy." Long Qianche warned. . Seeing that Long Qianche cared so much about the Holy Maiden, Pei''er was moved, "Young master, rest assured, the servants will follow suit." "En." Long Qianche nodded before walking out. It''s just that he was very uneasy in his heart, will Ruoyue come back again? Will she leave and never come back? So what should he do? Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. He thought, he probably fell in love with her deeply, otherwise it wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. After walking out of the Qing Theater, Long Qianche unknowingly came to the construction site next to him. At this time, the construction site had already been closed, and there was no one here. The wedding room was only half-built, and now there are all kinds of stones and wood scattered everywhere, and the scene looked very chaotic. Since Ruo Yue was snatched by Chu Xuanchen, her father ordered the marriage house to stop working, and the weather was getting colder and colder, so all the workers went home! No one continued to repair the house, and the house looked very desolate, with no hope in sight. Don''t know when it will be able to resume work, or will it stop forever? Then, Long Qianche took a few steps forward. Suddenly, he heard someone talking not far away, "Everyone work harder and continue to lift, haven''t you eaten? Hurry up and carry this stone out to save you bad luck!" "But the housekeeper, this rock is too big, we can''t lift it with just a few of us!" Long Qianche walked over quickly, only to find that the housekeeper was standing in the garden, directing a few servants to carry a large stone wrapped in black cloth. He immediately said, "Butler, what''s the matter?" The butler turned around and saw Long Qianche. He glanced at the stone and then at Long Qianche, with a guilty conscience in his eyes, "Young Master, are you here? It''s okay, it''s just that this stone takes up too much space in the garden, so I told them to carry it out!" "Just now you said that this stone is unlucky, what do you mean?" Long Qianche asked suspiciously. "No, it''s nothing, I just said it casually." After speaking, he said again, "Young master, it''s just a broken stone, it''s fine, I''ll ask them to carry it away!" With that said, he hurriedly said, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and take it away!" "Oh, yes yes yes." After hearing this, the servants quickly gritted their teeth and were about to carry the stone away. "Wait a minute!" Long Qianche immediately stepped forward, blocking the way of the people, "Let me see this stone first." He always felt that the butler''s expression was weird, as if something was hiding from him. Seeing this, the butler panicked: "Young Master, it''s just a broken stone, what''s so beautiful, don''t you look at it?" "Housekeeper, are you hiding something from me? The more you don''t let me see it, the more I want to see it!" Long Qianche said, the sword in his hand coldly unsheathed. The sharp sword tip just touched the black cloth, and the whole black cloth slid down. Immediately, he saw a large stone erected in front of him, and on the stone was engraved a lifelike beauty. The moment he saw the beauty, he was slightly startled, it turned out to be Ruo Yue. He immediately said, "Who carved this?" As he spoke, a bad premonition flashed in his heart. Seeing that Long Qianche had discovered it, the steward hurriedly said cautiously, "Young Master, this, this is a big and strong carving." "Da Zhuang carved it? When did he sculpt it? Why didn''t you tell me?" Long Qianche''s eyes were deep. There will be a statue of Ruoyue, and only Chu Xuanchen will know that it is him. The housekeeper shrank and said, "I carved it not long ago. I wanted to tell you at that time, but I suddenly forgot it later, so I didn''t tell you." The housekeeper did not expect that this big Zhuang was the King Li of Chu State and the husband of the saintess. This statue represented Da Zhuang''s affection for the saint, and of course they did not dare to keep it. That''s why he took advantage of the effort that the son didn''t find, and lost it first. In the end, I didn''t expect such bad luck, and I happened to be caught by the young master. It was really unlucky! Long Qianche clenched his fists fiercely. It turned out that Chu Xuanchen had already expressed his love to Ruoyue secretly, but he didn''t even know it. If he had discovered his identity earlier, this would not have been the case. At this time, the housekeeper glanced at Long Qianche timidly, "Young Master, don''t be angry, don''t you think we are about to throw it away? If you don''t like it, we will throw it away and then destroy it. Drop it, and it will never get in your eyes again." "No!" Long Qianche suddenly said. The butler looked surprised, "Master, what did you say?" "Don''t throw it away!" Long Qianche took a deep breath, he reached out and stroked Yun Ruoyue''s face on the statue, and said with a trembling, "Leave it!" "Young Master, really... really want to keep this statue?" the butler stammered. Doesn''t the son hate Li Wang very much? To leave something belonging to the King of Li. Looking at the infatuation of the young master, he should be reluctant to bear the saint, and wants to see things and people through this statue. Long Qianche closed his eyes lightly, then nodded, "Housekeeper, find a suitable location, put it in place, and come to clean it regularly, so that it won''t get dirty!" "Yes, son, shall we put it in Feihong Pavilion? That way you can see the Holy Maiden every day!" The butler said sympathetically. "Well, that''s it!" After Long Qianche finished speaking, he stroked the statue for a while before walking away. After walking out of the garden, Long Qianche looked at the lake in the distance and took a deep breath. Ruoyue, where are you? Did you think of me? Or hate me, blame me, blame me? - On the other side, after returning to Yuyin Villa, Mo Li immediately told Chu Xuanchen what Xue Feiye said. After Chu Xuanchen heard this, he also calmed down. With the help of the Queen, this matter will be multiplied with half the effort. "My good brother-in-law, are you free?" At this moment, Xue Wuxia''s exaggerated voice sounded outside. Hearing this voice, Chu Xuanchen couldn''t help frowning. He is obviously bigger than Xue Wuxia, this guy is a good brother-in-law every day, so he is speechless. At this time, he looked up and saw Xue Wuxia and Li Tianwei walking in. Behind them, Yun Ruoyue followed. He immediately got up and hurriedly walked towards Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, why are you here?" Before Yun Ruoyue could answer, Xue Wuxia hurriedly interjected, "Brother-in-law, I was the one who spoke to you first, but you only have my sister in your eyes. You are really partial." Wei Er took Xue Wuxia with her hand and said, "Enough is enough! They are husband and wife, and my brother-in-law only thinks my sister is right. Could it be that you are the only one?" "Isn''t it possible? Look at my temperament like a jade tree facing the wind. It''s impossible for anyone who sees me to not bow down for me." Xue Wuxia ruffled her hair with a look of narcissism. Wei Er couldn''t help but give him a white look, "Just like you, you still stand in the wind? I don''t know how many sins I made in my last life, and I will only meet you in this life." Chapter 3252： Torment the Great Wizard "Wrong, wrong, wrong, it should be that you don''t know how much virtue you have accumulated in your past life, and you will meet me in this life." Xue Wuxia said, and winked innocently at Wei Er. Wei Er silently supported her forehead, "I was really defeated by you." Seeing how the two were arguing, Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at each other. Don''t look at these two often bickering, but they seem to be very harmonious. It would be a beautiful thing if they could be a pair. At this time, Chu Xuanchen looked at Xue Wuxia and said, "Wuxia, what are you doing to me?" "Ah, I was just thinking about arguing with her, and I almost forgot about my business." Xue Wuxia said, suddenly took out a small white jade bottle from her arms, and held it up, "Dangdangdangdang, look at it, I just got a new bottle of psychedelic water, and I will use this to judge the great wizard later." "Psychedelic water? What does this do?" Chu Xuanchen asked. Xue Wuxia said mysteriously: "You hear its name, do you already feel very mysterious? I heard that drinking this kind of water will make people crazy, and eventually become dementia. Great wizards do not give Yue''er clothes. Forgotten water? Then the prince will give him a psychedelic water, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" "Is this psychedelic water really useful?" Chu Xuanchen was a little skeptical. Xue Wuxia touched her nose and said with a dry smile, "Uh, it should be of some use!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue said at the same time. Li Tianwei hurriedly said: "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t believe his nonsense, this is not psychedelic water at all, and it is not as magical as he said. It is just a mandala that can make people hallucinogenic." "Mandala? It is said that this mandala is poisonous and will make people crazy after taking it. If the great wizard is really crazy, who will help Yue''er break the curse?" Chu Xuanchen said. Xue Wuxia waved her hand, "Don''t worry, I use a very small amount, and it won''t really make him crazy. I call this mental torture method, I want to scare him, and when he can''t stand it, watch him Recruit or not." "Yes, Yue''er said before that some diseases are actually not caused by themselves, but caused by people. He was scared, maybe he can tell the truth, then we will try it!" Chu Xuanchen road. "Okay, then let''s go." Xue Wuxia said, and took the group to the firewood room. - At this time, the great wizard has been starved for two or three days. By the time everyone walked into the woodshed, he was so hungry that his chest was pressing against his back, and he sighed there. After the great wizard groaned a few times, he suddenly saw a few people standing in front of him, and he was shocked for a while, "Big, first prince, why are you here again?" "You still have the strength to speak, it seems that you haven''t starved to death yet." Xue Wuxia said, coldly, "Great wizard, sensible person, you immediately release the curse of the saint, so that I will save your life. Otherwise, you will Just waiting to starve to death!" "Old... The old man is a national teacher, and death is the ghost of the national teacher. The old man... would rather starve to death than betray him. First prince, you might as well kill the old man directly. Weak Road. As he said that, he closed his eyes with a gesture of resignation. Seeing this, everyone did not expect that this great wizard was so loyal to the national teacher. He would rather die than betray the national teacher. Xue Wuxia snorted coldly, "You are still so stubborn now? You want to die, right? This prince will not let you die!" "You, what do you want to do?" the great wizard said in horror. Xue Wuxia took out the jade bottle and sneered: "You wicked old man has done all the bad things, insidious and vicious, and let you die directly. Isn''t it cheap for you? Only if you let your life be worse than death, you will be happiest!" "What are you? What are you trying to do?" The great wizard looked at the jade bottle, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Xue Wuxia took the bottle in front of the great wizard, "This is called psychedelic water. After taking it, it will make people hallucinogenic. It is more powerful than your forgotten water, and it can also turn you into dementia." "Psychedelic water?" The great wizard was taken aback. What the **** is this? His forgetting water was made up. Could this psychedelic water really turn people into dementia? Xue Wuxia sneered: "Old man, don''t you like to use those strange potions to harm people? Then this prince is going to fight a tooth for a tooth, so that you can also taste the taste of becoming dementia." As he said that, he said to the guard behind him: "Come on, let me control him. Of course, I will feed him and drink such a good potion myself." "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, they controlled the great wizard. "Let go of me, I don''t drink, I don''t drink!" Seeing this, the great wizard quickly stepped back. "Stop talking nonsense, you have to drink if you don''t drink it!" Xue Wuxia said, grabbed the big wizard''s mouth, and poured the potion into it. Just listening to a few "gulugulu", those potions were all swallowed by the great wizard. Seeing him drinking the potion, Xue Wuxia let go. "Cough, cough..." At this moment, the Great Wizard coughed a few times in discomfort. Xue Wuxia narrowed her eyes coldly, "Great wizard, I originally wanted to starve you to death, but now I have changed my mind. You want to die, but I won''t let you die, I will torture you to the point of death and pain. " After speaking, he said to the guard: "Come here, stare at him, feed him something to eat first, don''t let him die, wait for this prince to come and try him again." "Yes." After the guards finished speaking, they went out to prepare meals. - After filling the great wizard with psychedelic water, Xue Wuxia took everyone away! At noon, after everyone had eaten lunch, Lin Xiu hurriedly walked in, "Eldest Prince, that psychedelic water seems to have an effect, the great wizard has become confused and confused, why don''t you go and have a look ?" "Is it really effective? Brother-in-law, let''s go and see." Xue Wuxia said, and then brought everyone to the door of the firewood house. When they entered the firewood room, they saw the great wizard holding his head, moaning in pain, "Help, my head hurts so much, where is this, where is this?" Seeing his appearance, Xue Wuxia sneered, "Great wizard, what''s wrong with you?" When the great wizard heard the voice, he looked at Xue Wuxia in panic. When he saw Xue Wuxia, his eyes suddenly flashed with horror, "Master, why are you here? Master, help, save me, they locked me up, and they kept torturing me, I''m so uncomfortable!" "What''s wrong with him? How did he think of himself as Long Qianche? Could it be that the psychedelic water has an effect?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen in confusion. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "It should be." "Ah! My head hurts so much, who can help me, help me?" At this moment, the great wizard suddenly roared violently. Chapter 3253： The great wizard is willing to recruit He only felt that his head was so swollen, as if it was being burned by fire, and the pain was about to explode. This kind of pain is simply unbearable for him. This is probably what Xue Wuxia said about the pain that he wants to live, and that life is better than death. Suddenly, he stood up uncomfortably and ran to the wall suddenly, about to hit the wall. "No, he''s going to hit the wall!" Wei Er suddenly shouted. Seeing this, Xue Wuxia quickly grabbed the great wizard. He stretched out his hand and slashed coldly, hitting the back of the great wizard''s neck, knocking the great wizard unconscious. Seeing this, Wei Er said in astonishment: "Wuxia, what happened to him? Is he alright?" "It''s okay, he just passed out." Xue Wuxia said, throwing the Great Wizard''s body on the ground in disgust. Yun Ruoyue was a little nervous, "The great wizard has become crazy now, so how can he help me break the curse?" Xue Wuxia said: "Sister, don''t worry, I have very few mandalas. The great wizard is only temporarily insane. After he rests for a while, his mind will return to normal." "So it is." Yun Ruoyue frowned. Everyone said she was a genius doctor, but now she didn''t even know a mandala, and she couldn''t believe those words. At this time, Xue Wuxia said again: "Come here, bring a basin of water and throw him up." "Yes." Soon, a guard came in with a basin of water. Then, he violently splashed the basin of water on the big wizard''s face, only to hear "Ouch", the big wizard has woken up instantly. When he woke up, he found that he had been splashed with water all over his face. As soon as the cold water splashed on his face, he immediately waved his sleeves to wipe it, scolding as he wiped, "Who splashed me? Which lifeless man dared to splash on me?" "Great wizard, look who I am?" Xue Wuxia walked over and put a handsome face in front of the great wizard. Seeing Xue Wuxia''s half-smile expression, the great wizard was angry, "Eldest prince, it''s you again..." "Great wizard, how did you experience the taste of this psychedelic water just now? How do you think it compares to your Forgotten Water?" Xue Wuxia looked at the small jade bottle in her hand and smiled dangerously. Seeing the jade bottle, the great wizard''s head throbbed again. He remembered that after he was drenched in this psychedelic water just now, his head swelled up, and the pain inside his head was like a fire. That feeling made his life worse than death, and he felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to commit suicide by hitting a wall. The taste of this psychedelic water is much more terrifying than his Forgotten Water! He didn''t want to experience this kind of taste again. He really wanted to do it directly, so as not to suffer any more torture, but he didn''t want to betray the national teacher. In this world, only he can release the curse of the saint. If the national teacher knows, the national teacher will not let him go. So he still wanted to hold on. Thinking of this, he glared at Xue Wuxia angrily, "Eldest Prince, you actually use such a sinister method to deal with this old man, are you still a gentleman? Let the world know this, and you are not afraid that they will spurn you?" "Ahahaha..." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia suddenly laughed, and laughed arrogantly. After laughing, he looked at the great wizard coldly, "Great wizard, who said I was a gentleman? I didn''t say that. Let me tell you, I just gave you a small amount of psychedelic water just now. If you don''t help the saint to unravel the curse, I will slowly increase the dose until you become dementia!" "You... You are too cruel! First Prince, you dare to treat me like this. If the national teacher knows about this, he will definitely not let you go!" The great wizard threatened. "National Teacher? Let me tell you the truth, your Lord National Teacher is about to fall! At that time, he can''t even protect himself, how dare he come to trouble this prince?" Xue Wuxia sneered, "At that time, this prince will trouble him!" Seeing Xue Wuxia say this, the great wizard was very surprised. Why is the First Prince so confident? Is it because of King Li''s help? I heard that the Li King of Chu State is very powerful. If he unites with the queen, can he really defeat the national teacher? In this case, he still insists on helping the national teacher, will it end well? However, everything is not yet clear, the national teacher is still the most powerful person in Xue Yue Kingdom, of course he does not dare to betray him. He stared at Xue Wuxia coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "First prince, stop talking! In short, no matter how much potion you give me, I won''t betray the national teacher." "Okay, you are still so determined, then I will fulfill you." Xue Wuxia said, and took out a larger jade bottle from her arms. Everyone was shocked when they saw the jade bottle. The bottle body of this jade bottle is much larger than the previous one, three times as large as that one. It seems that the amount of medicine in it is also three times the previous amount. When the great wizard saw the bottle, his pupils shrank in fear, "Eldest prince, are you going to give me psychedelic water again? You dare!" "Since you are still stubborn, then I have to do this. Come on, pour this bottle of psychedelic water down on him, I don''t believe he won''t do it this time!" Xue Wuxia said, and threw the bottle to a guard. . Then, he left with everyone! After everyone left, the guards pinched the big wizard''s mouth and poured the bottle of potion into his mouth. In the firewood room, the great wizard groaned in pain immediately. - The next evening, when Xue Wuxia and the others were having dinner, Lin Xiu walked in with a look of joy, "Eldest Prince, Your Highness, that''s great, the great wizard is willing to recruit him!" "What? It''s true?" Xue Wuxia stood up with a "rub", and the chopsticks in her hands fell on the table. Chu Xuanchen also put down his chopsticks, "Is the great wizard really willing to recruit?" Lin Xiu nodded hurriedly, "Yes, since yesterday we gave the great wizard more medicine, he has been crazy. At that time he seemed to have become a fool, he kept yelling there, and often made some The act of suicide. After he was tortured all night, he fell into a deep sleep, and when he woke up, he said that he had figured it out and wanted to help the saint to break the curse." "It seems that this psychedelic water is really useful, let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Xue Wuxia said, and rushed out excitedly. The others quickly followed. Yun Ruoyue walked behind him nervously. The great wizard was willing to release the spell for her. Does this mean that she will restore her previous memory? Will she be able to remember Chu Xuanchen when the time comes? This had a huge impact on her. "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?" While thinking about it, Chu Xuanchen had stopped and took Yun Ruoyue''s hand. The moment her little hand was pulled by him, a trace of electricity seemed to flow through Yun Ruoyue''s body. "I, I''m fine." Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered. "Yue''er, you''re a little nervous, aren''t you? Are you full of unknowns about the future and a little scared? It doesn''t matter, you have to believe that everything will be fine with me by your side." Chu Xuanchen comforted. Chapter 3254： Great wizard is dead Seeing his gentle and deep eyes, Yun Ruoyue''s heart suddenly jumped up. She glanced at him quietly again, and found that the man in front of her was handsome and dazzling, revealing a mature and wise man''s charm. Her little face immediately turned red. Chu Xuanchen is not only an excellent man, but also treats her very well. In fact, if he was her husband, it seemed quite good. I don''t know what kind of story happened between her and him before. She actually had some expectations in her heart, and she really wanted to know the past with him. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was shy, Chu Xuanchen gently hooked his lips, and he could already feel some love in her eyes. Does this mean that she will fall in love with him even if she forgets him? Thinking of this, he felt a lot better. - Soon, everyone came to the firewood room. As soon as Xue Wuxia walked into the firewood room, a thin and shriveled figure suddenly crawled towards him. He took a closer look and found that the figure was the great wizard. At this time, the great wizard has quickly climbed up to Xue Wuxia, hugging his calf pitifully, "Eldest prince, your psychedelic water is so poisonous, my heart is burning so badly, I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore! I''ll help the saint to break the curse, I just ask you to spare my life and stop torturing my old man!" Xue Wuxia raised her eyebrows lightly, "Are you really willing to help the Holy Maiden break the curse?" "Really, I am willing to help the Holy Maiden, I just ask you to stop feeding me psychedelic water! It, it is a hundred times more vicious than those potions of mine!" The great wizard said in fear. At best, his potions control the mind, turning people into puppets and mindless puppets. But this psychedelic water made his whole body feel like a fire, his brain was swollen and painful, as if a lot of hot oil was burning in it, and his whole body was about to explode. As soon as his body hurts, he can''t control himself, and he can''t calm down and think. There are many strange visions in his eyes, and he always admits the people in front of him wrong, and the whole person suffers from both mental and physical torture. Even if he cleaned it up now, his body was still aching, and his heart felt like it had been pierced by needles, and the pain was so painful that he almost couldn''t straighten his waist. So he vowed in his heart that he would never live like this again. Then he told Lin Xiu that he promised to help the saint to release the curse, hoping not to suffer this kind of torture again. Seeing that the great wizard didn''t look like he was lying, Xue Wuxia said casually: "Okay, since you agreed, then I will let you remove the curse for the saint. But I have to warn you first, if you dare to play any tricks, be careful. I''ll take more psychedelic water against you." "No, eldest prince, please don''t bring me psychedelic water!" Hearing Xue Wuxia''s words, the great wizard shrank to the ground in fright. While shrinking, he hurriedly expressed his heart to Xue Wuxia, "First prince, don''t worry, my old life is in your hands, how dare I play tricks? I''ve already played it if I wanted to, why should I suffer so much torture? Lets play again? Besides, with the King Li of Chu State, this national teacher is also in danger. If I help the national teacher again at this time, wouldnt it be courting death? "Then tell me first, is your Forgotten Water true or false?" Xue Wuxia said. The great wizard hurriedly said: "Eldest prince, you are so smart, you must have guessed it long ago. In fact, this forgetting water is fake, and this old man made it up to scare you. The old man did not forget the water at all. The old man just cursed the saint. , her previous memories were sealed, and some new memories were implanted into her. Now the Holy Maiden has only changed her memory. My spells and my potions did not damage her body in the slightest. Her body is still Be healthy, don''t worry." Hearing this, Xue Wuxia and Chu Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief. Xue Wuxia said: "I knew you made it up. You old man, you have a very deep mind. If you dare to lie to us this time, I will let you live forever instead of dying." "I know I know, please rest assured, the first prince, this time I don''t dare to play tricks again, I will definitely help the saint to remove the curse and restore her memory." The great wizard hurriedly said. "It''s good if you know, then you can quickly release the curse for the saint!" Xue Wuxia said, and said, "But don''t worry, as long as you really release the curse for the saint, I will send someone to entertain you with delicious food and drinks. You will not leak this matter to the national teacher." "Okay, thank you first prince, I''ll act now." The great wizard said, clutching his still aching heart and struggling to get up. Then, he looked at Yun Ruoyue and said, "Holy maiden, please sit down, and this old man will cast a spell on you to release the spell." When Yun Ruoyue heard this, she couldn''t believe it. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were full of joy. He supported Yun Ruoyue and said, "Yue''er, the great wizard is going to release the spell for you. Come, I will help you sit down." "Okay..." Yun Ruoyue said nervously, and slowly sat on a futon. After Yun Ruoyue sat down, the great wizard covered her chest again and walked towards her laboriously. In the process of walking, the great wizard found that his heart was beating very fast. It was as if countless needles were stabbing in his chest, making him uncomfortable, and even breathing became difficult. Seeing the faltering appearance of the great wizard, Chu Xuanchen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He immediately said: "Great wizard, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at the great wizard nervously. The great wizard clutched his chest and said uncomfortably, "This old man''s heart hurts so much, as if he was pierced by countless needles..." "What? Then can you release the curse for the saint?" Chu Xuanchen asked nervously. The great wizard said with difficulty: "Yes, it should be possible..." As he spoke, he labored to fold his hands together and began to chant the spell slowly. A low and humbling voice slowly came out of the big wizard''s mouth. At this moment, the great wizard suddenly felt that his heart was hurting badly. "Ah!" After he cried out in discomfort, he slammed his right hand over his chest, and when his body stiffened, he fell to the ground. "Great wizard!" Chu Xuanchen said immediately, and when he walked over, he found that the great wizard had fallen to the ground stiffly and closed his eyes. "What''s wrong with him?" Xue Wuxia also came over nervously, watching this scene with trembling. Chu Xuanchen immediately squatted down, stretched out his hand and probed before the great wizard''s breath. As a result, he looked very nervous, "No, the great wizard is dead!" "What? He was fine just now, why did he suddenly die?" Xue Wuxia widened her eyes in surprise. Chu Xuanchen trembled and said: "It may be that he is old and his health is not good, and he has been tortured for so many days, so..." Chapter 3255： drink with him At the end, his voice became very soft and low. He looked at Yun Ruoyue deeply, his eyes full of pain and sadness. When the great wizard promised to release the curse for Yue''er just now, he was full of hope. In the blink of an eye, the great wizard actually died! In this case, who will release the curse for Yue''er? If only the great wizard can solve it, does that mean that Yue''er will never be able to remember him? Will she never remember their wonderful past? The hope that he had finally raised up was gone in an instant! This is too cruel for him! "Could it be that I took too much medicine?" At this moment, Xue Wuxia suddenly held her head in reproach. Then, he said sadly, "It must be like this, I gave the great wizard too much psychedelic water before he died. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, he would definitely be able to help The moon lifted the curse." Seeing this, Li Tianwei hurriedly comforted: "Wuxia, don''t blame yourself. Originally, the great wizard was unwilling to recruit, so we made this decision. If he recruited earlier, he would not have ended up like this." Lin Xiu also said: "Yeah, it was the great wizard who killed the saint first, and he should have died. And he has already done all the bad things, he deserves it." "Deserving it?" Xue Wuxia said in a trembling voice. He still couldn''t accept it, the only person who could lift the curse for Yue''er was actually dead! Lin Xiu hurriedly said: "Yes, first prince, it must be God''s will for the great wizard to end up like this. He used his sorcery to harm many people in the past, and he even killed a lot of people in order to practice this evil art. Children. People like him are punished by everyone. You are only doing things for the heavens and killing the people. Maybe even the gods can''t stand it and punish him like this." "No, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he would definitely be able to save Yue''er. It''s my fault for being sorry for Yue''er." Xue Wuxia said, and gave Yun Ruoyue a reproachful look. Then, his eyes were red, and he ran out uncomfortably. "Flawless." Li Tianwei and Yun Ruoyue said at the same time. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll go see him." After Li Tianwei finished speaking, she hurriedly went out to chase Xue Wuxia. After Yun Ruoyue gave Xue Wuxia a worried look, she suddenly found that Chu Xuanchen''s face was very bad. She hurriedly said, "My lord, are you alright?" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue with worried eyes. He didn''t answer her, but looked at Lin Xiu next to him, "Lin Xiu, is it really only a great wizard in this world who can unravel the curse of the saintess? Is there another magic doctor who can help the saintess?" Lin Xiu shook his head sadly, "This spell was researched by the great wizard himself. Only he can cast it, and only he can solve it. No one else can." "But the great wizard is already dead! So, without him, the saint will never be able to break the curse, and she will never get back her previous memory?" Chu Xuanchen trembled slightly. Lin Xiu nodded helplessly, "It''s like this for the time being." As he said that, he raised his head and comforted: "But don''t be discouraged, my lord, everything is just in case. Since such a sorcery will be known by the great wizard, there must be others. As long as we don''t give up, maybe we can still find it. To a real master, come and unravel the curse of the saint." "But this ''what if'' is very slim, and even the Queen can''t find anyone, so who else can help Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen said, looking at Yun Ruoyue sadly, with a wound that could not be hidden in his eyes. pain. Seeing him feel so uncomfortable, Yun Ruoyue''s heart started to hurt. She walked towards him and said softly, "My lord, Lin Xiu is right. What if there is someone else who can help me? Don''t be discouraged, am I still here?" Chu Xuanchen looked at her with very sad eyes. Yes, she is indeed here. But her heart was not entirely in him. Besides, they had gone through so much before, how could he let her forget? And Nanfeng and Xing''er, if she can''t remember all the time, how will she face these two children? To her, everything in Chu State was so unfamiliar and full of unknowns. Will she get used to it? All she has in her heart is the memory of Long Qianche, but she can only be with him, can she bear it in her heart? Seeing that Chu Xuanchen was sad, Yun Ruoyue had no choice but to say, "My lord, it''s getting dark, why don''t you go back to rest first?" The sound of "Your Highness" revealed a strange sense of alienation. She used to call him Xuanchen, or husband, but now she is so unfamiliar. Could it be that they will always be so unfamiliar between them? He sighed lightly and said, "Lin Xiu, do you have any wine?" "Yes, my lord, are you going to drink? Please go back to your room and wait. I''ll send someone to bring it to you right away." Lin Xiudao. "Okay." After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he looked at Yun Ruoyue, "Yue''er, can you talk to me tonight?" He is in a very bad mood now, and I really hope she can accompany him. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s sad face, Yun Ruoyue also wanted to comfort him, so she simply nodded, "Okay, no problem." - Then, the two came to Chu Xuanchen''s room. After they arrived, Lin Xiu also sent someone to bring in a lot of food and drinks. "Your Highness, Holy Maiden, please take your time." After the servant finished speaking, he backed away with his plate and closed the door by the way. After the door was closed, only Chu Xuanchen and Yun Ruoyue were left in the room, and the atmosphere immediately became quiet. Yun Ruoyue looked at Chu Xuanchen quietly, and found that he was looking at her with affectionate eyes. She turned away immediately, feeling a little nervous. Why does this man always look at her like this, his eyes are too hot and domineering, she can''t look at him at all, and she has to lose. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous. In order to ease the embarrassment, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Don''t you want to drink? Today I will give my life to accompany the gentleman and have a drink with you." "Really?" Chu Xuanchen didn''t expect that Yun Ruoyue would accompany him to drink. Yun Ruoyue nodded, "Of course, it''s just a glass of wine, it''s just a trifle." "Okay, it''s rare that you''re willing to drink with me once, so I must be drunk today." Chu Xuanchen said, pouring a glass of wine for both himself and Yun Ruoyue. Then, he handed the wine glass to Yun Ruoyue and said, "Please." "Thank you." After Yun Ruoyue took the wine glass, she sniffed lightly and said, "This wine is really mellow, come here, toast." "Cheers." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he drank the wine in his hand. Yun Ruoyue also picked up the wine glass and drank it generously. After drinking, she praised: "This wine is really delicious, it is not so bitter, but a little sweet, like fruit juice, I will drink two more glasses!" As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue playfully. She is very thirsty now and just wants to drink some wine to quench her thirst. Seeing her cute appearance, Chu Xuanchen was suddenly stunned. Now she is cute, cute and quirky, she really looks like the moon in his memory. Chapter 3256： Chu Xuanchen, who is jealous Yun Ruoyue had already poured the wine for the two of them, and then she pushed the wine glass in front of Chu Xuanchen, "Chu Xuanchen, come, let''s toast." "Okay!" Chu Xuanchen looked at Yun Ruoyue stupidly, and murmured softly. Then, the two went back and forth and drank several glasses of wine at once. After a few glasses of wine, both of their faces turned red. Especially Yun Ruoyue, her face was getting more and more red, as if the clouds were on fire. Seeing her little red face, Chu Xuanchen''s heart suddenly thumped, and his throat twitched involuntarily. Seeing Chu Xuanchen staring at her suddenly, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "You, what are you looking at me for? Is there something dirty on my face?" "No." Chu Xuanchen said, suddenly grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, and said gently, "Miss, you look so pretty when you blush." "You, what did you say? I said, you are not allowed to call me my lady." Yun Ruoyue lowered her head in a panic. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s words, Chu Xuanchen suddenly looked forward faintly and clenched his fists, "It''s all the big wizard''s fault, if he hadn''t cursed you, you wouldn''t have forgotten me. In the end, he was finally willing to do it for him. When you lifted the spell, he actually died! I don''t know if God is playing tricks on me!" With that, he picked up the wine on the table and drank it coldly. When he was done drinking, he continued to pour himself the wine, drink after drink. Seeing Chu Xuanchen like this, Yun Ruoyue didn''t know what to say. He is sad now, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him. Because of the past he said, she couldn''t remember the same, and she couldn''t feel the same way with him. At this time, Chu Xuanchen poured wine for himself again and continued to drink cup after cup. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly held his hand, "Chu Xuanchen, don''t drink anymore, you''ve had enough!" "Yue''er, are you concerned about me?" As soon as Chu Xuanchen grabbed Yun Ruoyue''s hand, his extremely dark pupils looked at her deeply. Seeing his scorching gaze, Yun Ruoyue lowered her head in a panic, "Are you drunk? Then take a good rest, I''ll go first!" With that, she got up and went outside. "Yue''er! Don''t go!" Chu Xuanchen grabbed her and wrapped her tightly in his arms. As soon as he was in his arms, she could smell the elegant scent of wine on him. The smell was fragrant, and it smelled so good, she couldn''t help but raised her eyes and met his deep eyes. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had lightly raised her chin and caressed her face lovingly, "Yue''er, I want to take you home in my dreams, don''t you go, okay?" Being touched by him like this, Yun Ruoyue''s body suddenly trembled. She panicked: "It''s late at night, it''s too late, I should go back, goodbye..." Saying that, she wanted to leave again. "No, you can''t go." Chu Xuanchen held her in his arms again, and he looked at her with blurred eyes, "Miss, you can''t go. Do you know? When I knew you were going with Long Qianche How sad was my heart when we got married? I even had a lot of nightmares. I can''t live without you, I really can''t live without you, don''t you go, okay?" Saying that, he buried his head in her neck, hugged her and took a deep breath greedily. "Chu Xuanchen, let go of me..." Being held by him like this, Yun Ruoyue was a little breathless. Chu Xuanchen was reluctant to let go, he hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "Yue''er, why did you marry Long Qianche? He clearly said that you didn''t love him, but you agreed to him. Did you unknowingly have... already fallen in love with him?" At the end, Chu Xuanchen felt a little uncomfortable to breathe. His eyes were also full of heartbreak. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "No, it''s not like this, really, I don''t know what to say." It was her mission to marry Long Qianche. She just wanted to complete her mission, so she didn''t refuse. In fact, she didn''t want to either. Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were suddenly extremely scarlet, and there were bursts of pain in his eyes, "It''s not like this, then why don''t you accept me? Tell me, how do you feel about him, do you love him or not?" "I..." Yun Ruoyue bit her lip, not knowing what to say. She doesn''t love Long Qianche, but that doesn''t mean she will accept him. Seeing her hesitating, Chu Xuanchen''s heart was broken. He looked at her with heartache, "Yue''er, why didn''t you speak? Could it be that you really fell in love with him?" "I didn''t... um..." Before Yun Ruoyue could finish her words, Chu Xuanchen suddenly blocked her lips. She suddenly felt a numbness all over her body, and her mind went blank, as if she had forgotten to think. "Chu..." Before Chu Xuanchen uttered the three words, his windy kiss was entangled. He licked her lips, and his warm tongue penetrated into her mouth, grabbing her fragrance greedily, as if to erode her away. A sweet smell of wine came from his mouth. This time, Yun Ruoyue''s breathing became hot, and her heart suddenly became hot. Her body became very soft, as if it had turned into a puddle of water. She had no strength, so she simply stopped resisting and let him take and take from her. Chapter 3257： to be his woman again Seeing that Yun Ruoyue no longer resisted, Chu Xuanchen suddenly stopped. He looked at her deeply, his eyes full of love, "Yue''er, you didn''t reject me just now, it means you have me in your heart, right?" "I... I don''t know." Yun Ruoyue''s breath was disordered and her face flushed. She had forgotten to think just now, and could only instinctively hug him tightly. Seeing that her face was shy and seemed charming, Chu Xuanchen suddenly hugged her in his arms and walked towards the bed. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said, "Chu Xuanchen, what are you doing?" Chu Xuanchen said softly, "Of course I want you to be my woman again." "I don''t want to..." Yun Ruoyue hugged her body shyly. But her appearance made Chu Xuanchen''s blood flow even more, and he almost lost control. "Miss, I want you." Chu Xuanchen said, and gently put Yun Ruoyue on his bed, he really wanted to take her to relieve the pain of lovesickness. "I..." Yun Ruoyue''s ears were already burning hot after hearing these warm words. At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already pressed her down and kissed her thin white neck. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s body trembled for a while, and her toes were tensely bent. And his kiss has moved from her neck, to her earlobe, and finally to her lips. Her body trembled uncontrollably, she closed her eyes and responded to him jerky. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue actually started to respond to her, Chu Xuanchen was very excited. After a low growl, he ripped off her belt... - The next day, a beam of light came in from the window and hit Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. She opened her eyes dazedly, and suddenly found that she was now leaning against a solid chest. She hurriedly looked up, and only then did she realize that she and Chu Xuanchen were hugging each other in messy clothes, and her mind exploded with a bang. "Ah..." She quickly released Chu Xuanchen and wrapped herself in the quilt. Hearing Yun Ruoyue''s voice, Chu Xuanchen woke up leisurely. As soon as he woke up, he saw that she had been like a groundhog, wrapped in the quilt, with only one head exposed. He sat up, put his elbow on his head, and smiled, "Miss, are you awake?" Yun Ruoyue glanced around confusedly, then looked at Chu Xuanchen again, and found that he laughed badly, she was immediately embarrassed and anxious, "What''s going on? Chu Xuanchen, I...why am I in your bed?" Also, his clothes were disheveled, his body was sore, and his body seemed to be falling apart. Chu Xuanchen smiled softly, "Miss, you forgot? After we drank last night..." "Drinking..." Yun Ruoyue said, the events of last night flashed in her mind. Last night, he first kissed her forcibly, then carried her to his bed and tormented her all night. She glanced at him secretly again, and found that under his thin shirt, **** muscles were looming. Thinking of the shameful things she had done with this body last night, she blushed suddenly and wanted to find a hole to burrow into. "Miss, you finally remembered?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s blushing face, Chu Xuanchen leaned towards her and smiled wickedly. "Don''t come here!" Yun Ruoyue saw him approaching, she stepped back a few times, she hugged the quilt tightly, her almond eyes widened, "You **** bastard, you treated me like that last night, I hate you to death!" Chu Xuanchen raised the corners of his mouth in a funny way, "I don''t know who it was last night. I enjoyed it so much, but now I actually say such a thing." "You, shut up for me, don''t say anything!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily, "Last night, it was clearly you who took advantage of others'' danger, and you dared to speak, you, get out." Chu Xuanchen spread out his hands helplessly, "This is my room, how can I get out?" "I don''t care, in short, hurry up and go out, I don''t want to see you." Yun Ruoyue glared at Chu Xuanchen angrily, her eyes staring like a rabbit. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was angry, Chu Xuanchen put his hand on her shoulder, and there was a hint of black belly in his eyes, "Miss, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t drink so much alcohol last night, let alone Bullying you. If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, either, or I will let you bully you once, so that we can even out!" "You, shameless!" Yun Ruoyue shouted angrily. As she said that, she suddenly said nervously: "Oh, will I have a child? What should I do if I am pregnant with a child?" Chu Xuanchen hurriedly hugged her, "Miss, don''t worry, you are my wife, of course I will be responsible for you and the child. After I avenge you, we will go home, okay?" "No, I''m not married yet, how can I have a child? Besides, I don''t like you, how can I have a child with you?" Yun Ruoyue panicked. Chu Xuanchen said: "Yue''er, if you don''t like me, why didn''t you reject me last night? Your body has already told me that you already liked me, otherwise you wouldn''t let me touch you." "Who said that? You''re not me, how do you know what I think? What if I don''t like you at all, but someone else?" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen smiled and shook his head, "I don''t believe it, I can feel it, you like me, not someone else at all. And even if you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter, I just like you!" Chapter 3258： dont give him a baby "You are really narcissistic, I can''t tell you clearly." Yun Ruoyue said, quickly put on her clothes, and then said, "No, I absolutely cannot get pregnant, I must take remedial measures, there are avoidance measures here. Ziyao? Would you like to help me find a bowl of Ziyao?" Hearing what she said, Chu Xuanchen immediately said, "No, madam, how can you drink that kind of medicine? If you really get pregnant by accident, then give birth, and I will be responsible for you." "I don''t want to give you a child, you think beautiful." Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows confidently, "Miss, do you know? There are many women in the world who want to have children for this king, but this king doesn''t like any of them. This king only likes you, and only you are worthy of giving birth to this king. descendants of the king." Seeing his narcissistic appearance, Yun Ruoyue suddenly succumbed, "Chu Xuanchen, you really take yourself very seriously, do you think everyone wants to have children for you? Don''t be so narcissistic, okay? ? In short, we all thought that what happened last night did not happen, and I thought I was bitten by a mosquito!" "What? You actually said that this king is a mosquito?" Chu Xuanchen was speechless, she actually said that his dignified King Li was a mosquito. Yun Ruoyue put her hands on her waist, her almond eyes wide open, "It''s not a mosquito, it''s a big dog, okay? If you don''t believe me, look at me, there are marks of being bitten by you everywhere, you like biting people so much, what are you not a dog? " Having said that, Yun Ruoyue had already lifted her long hair and showed Chu Xuanchen the red marks on her chest and neck. Seeing these hickeys, Chu Xuanchen remembered the crazy scene last night, and his body tensed up again. He resisted his cravings and touched his head apologetically, "I''m sorry, madam, I haven''t been with you for a long time. It''s all my fault that I was so excited last night. Why don''t you bite me back?" As he said that, he sent his arm to Yun Ruoyue and made an expression of "seeing death as home". "You, go away, who is going to bite you!" Yun Ruoyue blushed. After speaking, she quickly put on her clothes and jumped out of bed. After putting on her shoes and socks, she quickly covered the hickey on her neck with her hair and opened the door in a panic. After opening the door, she quickly looked around and found that there was no one outside the door, and then she hurried back to her room. After returning to the room, she quickly ran to the mirror and looked at her neck. Only in this photo did she realize that the hickey on her neck was much more than she had imagined. OMG! With so many hickeys, how do you want her to meet people later? She was immediately very regretful. Knowing this earlier, she should have rejected Chu Xuanchen last night. It''s all to blame for her lack of willpower. As soon as she was lured by Chu Xuanchen last night, she was hooked! But it''s too late to regret it now! As for Chu Xuanchen next door, after Yun Ruoyue left, his body was still hot. The body''s signal told him that last night was just an appetizer, and he wasn''t full yet! It seems that I have to find an opportunity to eat well. - National Teacher''s Office While Long Jitian was reading the official document in the study, Long Qianche walked in with Gu Ying, Rakshasa, and several generals. "Father, it''s not good, something happened!" After Long Qianche walked in, his expression was very solemn. Long Jitian''s hand holding the official document froze abruptly. He looked at a few people and said solemnly, "What happened? Why are you panicking!" "Father, didn''t you send the Zodiac to deal with the Queen''s cronies last time? As a result, after so many days, there was no movement from the Zodiac, and no good news came." Long Qianche said coldly. . "What? I have ordered them for so long, yet they didn''t do anything at all?" Long Jitian''s face was shocked. Gu Ying said: "My lord, not only that, but my subordinates also found out that Liu Chen, the palace master of Xuanyin Palace, has disappeared together with his family!" "There is also Li Piaopiao, who hates the Queen the most. She was turned against by the Queen''s people! I heard that she leaked a lot of secrets about the national teacher to the Queen, and now she and her family are missing together. My subordinate Think, they should have been hidden by the queen!" Rakshasa said angrily. "No reason!" Long Shitian slammed the official document onto the table, and the man stood up in anger. He clenched his fists fiercely, "Qian Che, how could this be? How could these people betray this seat?" Long Qianche said solemnly: "Father, we found out that half of the people in the 12th house have been bought by the queen. As for those who were not bought, they were also eliminated by the queen, and they were caught. Now the interior of the 12th house has been bribed by the queen. It''s a mess, and I''m afraid they can''t be used by us anymore." "What? The zodiac of this seat has already become like this?" Long Jitian''s pupils trembled in shock. Long Qianche said: "Father, this time the queen fought back so timely, I guess someone leaked our news. And the person who leaked was either Li Piao Piao or Liu Chen." "Yes, when the two of them came to the study last time to discuss matters, they were the most indignant, as if they hated the Queen the most. As a result, they were the first to betray your lord and the first to disappear. The subordinates guessed that they must have taken the lead in betraying the lord. , other people will follow suit." Gu Ying guessed. Chapter 3259： The national teacher wants to rebel Rakshasa said angrily: "Maybe they are the spies arranged by the Queen at all. In this way, the Queen has done a lot of things behind the scenes, and we have never found out." Hearing these words, Long Jitian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face was dark with anger, "This Xue Feiye, I didn''t expect her scheming to be so deep. It seems that she has been pretending for so many years, and even this seat has been deceived by her!" Only then did he realize that the Queen''s strength was actually so powerful. She was able to do so many things in secret and without knowing it. It seems that she must have started deploying long ago, and it has been so many years since the deployment. Over the years, she has been weak and retreating in front of him. He thought she was afraid of him, but he didn''t expect that all this was her disguise. She can really bear it! At this time, Long Qianche said: "Father, not only that, we can''t even move some ministers in the court." "What''s going on here?" Long Shitian''s face became darker and darker. Long Qianche said: "The people in the 12th house are disobedient, so we wanted to mobilize the ministers to help, but it turned out that some of them shied the blame, some pretended to be sick, and some went missing directly, and they were not seen." "Damn it, what the **** is going on? You guys can tell me clearly!" Long Jitian gritted his teeth, his eyes already filled with a thick storm. Gu Ying hurriedly said: "My lord, because they were also rebelled by the Queen! And those who were not rebelled also disappeared in secret! My subordinates guessed that those ministers who disappeared must be solved by the Queen!" "My lord, this time, not only did we not eradicate the Queen''s cronies, but we also broke a large number of people in. What are we going to do next?" Rakshasa gritted his teeth. Hearing these words, Long Shitian was in a rage. He didn''t expect that they would be crushed by Xue Feiye. "Humph!" He snorted angrily and coldly brushed his sleeves, "This Xue Feiye is really beyond my expectations! She thought she could rebel against a few ministers and palace lords, so she could fight against me? There are still 100,000 troops in hand, are you still afraid that she will fail?" As Long Shitian said, he glanced at the generals behind him. Several generals hurried up and cupped their hands: "Yes, you are in control of the army, and you don''t need to be afraid of the queen at all." "Sir, the last commander has already been prepared. If you have something to do, please tell me!" "Okay!" Killing the sky said gloomily, "Since the queen is so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude! Instead of being pressed by her step by step, I might as well send troops directly to attack the palace once and for all." Hearing this, everyone was shocked on the spot. It seems that the national teacher is going to rebel! Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Father, the underground palace has not been opened yet, so let''s send troops now, isn''t it time?" "I have endured for so many years, and I don''t want to endure it anymore. I also felt that the underground palace was not opened, and the time had not yet come, and I wanted to slow down, but I didn''t expect that the queen would dare to betray me. She forced me to this position. Come on, if this seat doesn''t give her some color, she will think that this seat is easy to bully!" Long Jitian''s eyes were cold. "Father, I understand you. It''s just that the underground palace has not been opened. Now our army is short of supplies and morale is not high. If we send troops rashly, I am afraid that there will be problems. Why don''t we endure it? Wait until the underground palace opens?" Long Qianche advised. For some reason, he always had a bad premonition in his heart. Now the army lacks food, grass, weapons and other armaments, so morale is low, the soldiers are complaining, and they don''t know if the soldiers will fight hard. It is very unsafe to send troops rashly like this. If you can open the underground palace at this time and find the treasure inside, that''s great! Long Shitian snorted coldly, "Qian Che, you are a woman''s opinion! Could it be that if you don''t open the underground palace for a day, this seat will endure her for a day? I will endure it!" "But father, don''t forget that the Queen has a helper like Chu Xuanchen." Long Qianche reminded. "Ahaha..." Long Shitian laughed out loud, his eyes full of disdain, "In front of the 100,000 army in this seat, what is he like a little Chu Xuanchen?" He didn''t take Chu Xuanchen in his eyes at all! "That''s right, although King Li of Chu State is good at marching and fighting, he has to have soldiers. He has brought a few cronies to Xueyue Kingdom, even if he has the Queen''s helpers, it''s not because of their rabble. The opponent of our 100,000-strong army, you don''t need to worry about it, son!" a general advised. Another general also said: "We have an army of 100,000 people and many disciples who are loyal to the National Teacher. Even if we close our eyes, we can still win. Therefore, we support the National Teacher to send troops!" "Yes, we want to avenge the national teacher! We all support sending troops!" Seeing that everyone said this, Long Qianche wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t say it. Long Shitian said arrogantly: "Okay! Generals, I am very pleased to hear your words!" As he spoke, he commanded outside: "Come here, quickly prepare the wine and food, and I want to discuss plans with the generals." "Yes." After the servant finished speaking, he hurriedly went out to show off! Seeing this, Long Qianche was very helpless. But he couldn''t interrupt at all, he had to withdraw first, shaking his head weakly. Chapter 3260： see Dong Changfeng Yuyin Villa "Your Highness, guess who''s here!" When Chu Xuanchen was discussing matters with Feng Qingyang and the others, Mo Li walked in. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "Mo Li, who is here?" "Your Highness, are you okay?" Before Mo Li could answer, a tall and burly figure walked in excitedly. As soon as he walked in, he went straight to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen was very happy when he saw the person coming, "General Dong, why are you here?" "The queen sent someone to bring me here. The queen has already received the news that the national division will raise troops to rebel in five days, so I hurried to see you and discuss with you the strategy against the enemy." Dong Changfeng said. "It turns out that, General Dong, you have traveled a long way, you have worked hard! Come on, watch the tea!" Chu Xuanchen said. "Yes." said the guard standing outside the door. Dong Changfeng waved his hand, "Your Highness, don''t be so polite, it''s okay." "General Dong, come here, sit here." Chu Xuanchen said. Dong Changfeng walked to the opposite side of Chu Xuanchen and sat down, then said, "My lord, I heard that you have found the princess, is she okay?" "She is very good, but she was cursed by the national teacher, temporarily lost her previous memory, and can''t remember us!" Chu Xuanchen said and sighed. Dong Changfeng hurriedly said: "What? Princess lost her memory?" "Yes, but don''t worry about the general, she has now seen through the true colors of the national teacher and Long Qianche, and is with this king all day long. I believe that she will accept this king again soon." Chu Xuanchen said. "You can rest assured in this way!" Dong Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said solemnly, "Your Highness, did you know? During your absence in Chu, the emperor has made King Xian the crown prince!" "What?" Mo Li and the others next to him were shocked when they heard it. On the other hand, Chu Xuanchen sat there calmly, his face calm, "They are father and son. Now that Prince Rui has fallen, and Prince Xian has the support of the Nalan family, it is difficult to think of ascending the throne. Dong Changfeng said: "Yes! Since Prince Rui and his comrades were eliminated, the only person the emperor can rely on is King Xian! Moreover, King Xian has the support of Lord Nalan. Although Lord Nalan is Donglin He is a man, but he has extraordinary means and is very powerful. Not long after he was in Chu State, he mastered the handle of a group of officials, and he used this to blackmail or bribe these officials. " "Nalan-Jun?" Feng Qingyang hooked his lips casually, "General, it turns out that Nalan-Jun relies on this method to obtain support. Such support is not from sincerity and is not reliable at all. If one day he falls, these support It will all fall apart, and everything they have worked so hard to plan will be in vain!" "That is, how can it be possible to gain real people''s hearts through threats and bribes? Besides, King Xian is indecisive, and he is controlled by the Nalan family. Will it fall into the hands of Donglin people?" Meng Zheng said angrily. Mo Li also said: "That''s right, the Nalan family has already covered the sky with one hand in Donglin Country, and they are a blessing in their own right. We, Chu Country, can''t let them control it. Now the emperor has made King Xian as the Crown Prince, so the future of Chu Country will be sooner or later. It will be ruined in his hands." Dong Changfeng touched the stubble on his chin and said sadly: "Not only that, but Lord Nalan also brought in a lot of his private army in the name of doing business. After King Xian came to power, he took advantage of King Xian''s power to control Chu. Many lifeline industries in the country, such as iron smelting, mining or salt industry, etc. "What? These are all industries that concern people''s lives. King Xian actually let an outsider control them?" Mo Li said angrily. Dong Changfeng nodded, "Jun Nalan has a lot of money, but King Xian is weak, and he is controlled by him everywhere, so he can''t control him at all." "So many lifeline industries in our country are held in the hands of a foreigner, but the wise king and the emperor don''t care. If things go on like this, the country of Chu is in danger!" Sparks burst out in Mo Li''s eyes. Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen clasped the back of his chair coldly, "This Lord Nalan is so ambitious, don''t worry, this king will never let him mess up. This king will also not let us from the Chu family. The inheritance falls into the hands of this thief! Dong Changfeng said: "My lord, in the opinion of the last general, you are the true aspiration of the people. It''s just that the dog emperor is narrow-minded and doesn''t know how to make good use of people. He will only support treacherous ministers and suppress loyal ministers. But don''t worry, although the court is now There are many people running to support the wise king, but the last general and general Chen Pingping, as well as ministers such as Li Taishi and Jiang Ning, will follow you to the death!" Having said that, he got up and clasped his fist towards Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen immediately supported him, "General Dong, this king has always known your thoughts. Don''t worry, after dealing with the matter of Xueyue Kingdom, this king will rush back to Chu Kingdom and fight side by side with you!" Dong Changfeng nodded, "Well, with the words of the lord, it is to make the last general''s liver and brain go to the ground, and the last general will not hesitate." After he finished speaking, he said again: "My lord, Lord Nalan not only attracted a group of ministers to support King Xian, he also bought Yunqing. He asked Yunqing to take the lead in speaking for King Xian, and elected King Xian as the prince, so the emperor would Settle down the wise king." Chapter 3261： going to war "Yunqing? It seems that he finally chose a team." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were cold, "What about Su Ming? What is he thinking?" Dong Changfeng said: "Su Ming didn''t stand up, he said he only listened to the emperor, and everyone couldn''t understand his mind." "This old fox! Maybe he has other plans in his heart!" Chu Xuanchen said coldly. "My lord, now that the party of the wise kings is in full swing, if we let them continue to act indiscriminately, the consequences will be disastrous. In addition, the eldest princess is still in the capital, and her life will be in danger at any time, so we must quickly solve the matter of Xueyue Kingdom and rush back to Chu Kingdom. ." Dong Changfeng said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "This king also has this intention. General Dong, you said just now that the national teacher is going to rebel, is the news accurate?" "It''s absolutely true, this is what the Queen of Xue Yue Kingdom told the last general." Dong Changfeng said, and then said, "After the prince sent a letter to the last general, Queen Xue Yue also sent someone to contact the last general. With the help of the queen , General Chen Ping''s 8,000 Xuan Ce army has successfully sneaked into the Snow Moon Kingdom. Now the soldiers have been rectified near Lingcheng, just wait for the prince''s order to start war at any time!" "Okay!" Chu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "This king has not been on the battlefield for a long time, and this time I just took this opportunity to fight with Long Shitian!" It''s been a long time since he fought a war! As soon as he mentioned war, his whole body''s blood began to boil, and his heart was about to move. He can''t wait to go to the battlefield immediately and kill the army of Long Slaughter to the ground, leaving nothing behind. Thinking of this, he said again: "By the way, General Dong, how many troops did the national teacher prepare?" "The Queen said that there are about 100,000, which is more than ten times ours." Dong Changfeng said. Chu Xuanchen squinted, "The number of 100,000 is not to be underestimated, but this king believes that Xuan Ce''s army is there, and these people are not difficult to deal with." "My lord, the Xuan Ce army you trained can fight one against ten, and with your command, the last commander believes that this battle will be won." Dong Changfeng said confidently. He is not flattering Chu Xuanchen. He knew Chu Xuanchen''s ability. Such a brave and powerful Tiansheng army is no match for the prince, let alone the people of Xueyue. Mo Li said: "And we can also cooperate with the Queen inside and outside. In this case, it will be more effective." Chu Xuanchen nodded. After the recent rebellion incident, he discovered that the Queen''s strength is much more powerful than he imagined. In this case, their odds of winning are much higher. Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s discuss the battle plan immediately." "Yes, my lord." After everyone finished speaking, they quickly took out the military map and discussed it with Chu Xuanchen. - five days later Early in the morning, Chu Xuanchen changed into a uniform, came to Yun Ruoyue''s door, and knocked on her door, "Yue''er, are you awake?" Yun Ruoyue heard Chu Xuanchen''s voice and hurriedly stood up from the chair. In fact, she was already awake! Because she knew that today was the day when Chu Xuanchen and the national teacher had a decisive battle, so she got up early to pay attention to the battle. But remembering what happened last time, she was embarrassed to see Chu Xuanchen again. Speaking of which, she hadn''t been alone with him for several days. Even if they ate together before, she only talked to Li Tianwei and ignored Chu Xuanchen. After dinner, she either went to play with Li Tianwei, or quickly returned to her room to avoid getting along with him, because she was afraid of seeing him. Now that he''s going to fight, she knows she can''t run away anymore, it''s time for them to talk! Thinking of this, she walked towards the door. After Chu Xuanchen knocked on the door, he didn''t hear Yun Ruoyue''s voice, he was a little nervous, "Yue''er, are you inside? Can you hear me?" "I heard!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue walked over and opened the door nervously. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Chu Xuanchen in a military uniform. At this time, Chu Xuanchen, dressed in a military uniform, was shining with silver light, and his whole person was shining and dazzling, and he looked very mighty and domineering. "Yue''er, so you were inside. When I called you just now, why didn''t you speak?" As soon as Chu Xuanchen saw Yun Ruoyue, he hurriedly moved up. Seeing his scorching eyes, Yun Ruoyue quickly lowered her head, her face flushed, "If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly!" "Yue''er, I''ve come to see you these few days, why are you ignoring me?" Chu Xuanchen said, already grasping Yun Ruoyue''s hand. This time, Yun Ruoyue did not reject him. She let him hold it, her long eyelashes drooping slightly. Isn''t this guy knowingly asking? She is embarrassed, how can she treat him? Seeing that Yun Ruoyue did not resist herself, her face was flushed, Chu Xuanchen knew that she was shy! It seems that she has fallen in love with him again? Thinking of this, he happily said: "Yue''er, you are blushing, are you shy?" "You, what nonsense are you talking about, I don''t." Yun Ruoyue turned her face shyly, her ears were extremely hot. "You see that your ears are all red, yet you said no." Chu Xuanchen''s eyes were like peach blossoms, with a burning smile. Yun Ruoyue was really blushing and heartbeat, she had to say: "Okay, if you have anything, please tell me, or I won''t accompany you!" Saying that, she made a gesture to close the door. Chapter 3262： finally accept him Chu Xuanchen hurriedly pressed the door, "Okay, I said. I''m going to fight with General Dong and the others soon. You wait for me here and wait for me to come back." "Well, let''s go!" Having said this, Yun Ruoyue buried her head and whispered, "You must... be safe." "Yue''er, do you want me to be safe?" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen felt like fireworks were exploding in his heart. Yun Ruoyue nodded shyly, "Well, you must pay attention to safety, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back." At this time, Chu Xuanchen was already so happy that his eyebrows were curled up. He hugged Yun Ruoyue and said happily: "Yue''er, that''s great, you are finally willing to accept me! I love you!" Having said that, he has already held up Yun Ruoyue''s small face and kissed her fiercely on the mouth. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly said: "What are you doing? In broad daylight, are you not afraid of being seen by others?" "It doesn''t matter, there is no one here. Besides, my lady, I want to kiss as much as I want, no one can control it." Chu Xuanchen said proudly. "Okay, time is urgent, you go!" Yun Ruoyue urged softly. Chu Xuanchen looked at her reluctantly, "Okay, lady, wait for me here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll be back soon!" As he said that, he glanced at Yun Ruoyue again before preparing to leave. Just as Chu Xuanchen was about to leave, Yun Ruoyue suddenly stopped him, "Xuanchen." "What''s the matter, Yue''er, do you have anything to do?" Chu Xuanchen turned around patiently. Yun Ruoyue twisted her fingers, her expression a little unnatural, "During this time in the National Teacher''s Mansion, Long Qianche has been very kind to me. If...if he is defeated by your sword, can I beg you? spare his life." She knew Chu Xuanchen''s ability, and also knew that Long Qianche might not be Chu Xuanchen''s opponent, so she would say this. Although Long Qianche deceived her, he never hurt her after all, so she couldn''t bear to watch him lose his life. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s embarrassment, Chu Xuanchen chuckled, "Okay, madam, I know you are kind-hearted and can''t bear Long Qianche''s trouble. Don''t worry, if there is a chance, I will save his life and not kill him. ." Yun Ruoyue was shocked, "Xuanchen, are you willing to agree? You hate him so much, yet I make such an unreasonable request to you. Actually, you can refuse." Chu Xuanchen stared at her tenderly, "Ma''am, because this is your request! Of course I will agree to your request!" "Thank you... thank you." Yun Ruoyue was moved. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen respected her so much, and she felt a hint of warmth in her heart. Chu Xuanchen reached out and touched her head, and said with a smile: "Miss, needless to say, I understand you. And your kindness is also your preciousness. As long as Long Qianche doesn''t hit you again, No longer against the Queen, no longer with the Dragon Killing Heaven, I can spare his life." "Okay, then you go! Take care!" Yun Ruoyue nodded deeply. "You also have to take care of yourself, I''ll go first!" After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he clenched the sword at his waist and turned to leave. Looking at the back of him leaving, Yun Ruoyue bowed her head shyly. This winter is very cold, but her heart is getting warmer and warmer. - Soon, Chu Xuanchen set off with Xue Wuxia and Elder Lin. After they left, Yun Ruoyue was very anxious. I heard that the national teacher has an army of 100,000, while Chu Xuanchen has only 8,000 soldiers. With so many enemies, she is really afraid that Chu Xuanchen will not be able to win. So she kept standing by the window and prayed, praying that Chu Xuanchen and the others would win and return safely. At noon, when Yun Ruoyue was in a panic in the room, Wei Er suddenly took a battle report and rushed in excitedly, "Sister, there is a good news!" "What? There will be good news so soon? But Xuanchen and the others only have 8,000 troops, how could it be so fast?" Yun Ruoyue said in disbelief. Wei Er smiled and said: "Sister, you don''t know, your husband used to fight very well, and he is best at winning more with less. Although he only has eight thousand Xuan Ce troops, all of them are elites, and they can all fight with one. The enemy is ten; and although the national division has an army of 100,000, they are all rabble and cannot be compared with Xuance''s army, so it is not surprising that my brother-in-law can win." Yun Ruoyue looked at Weier excitedly, "So he is so powerful?" "Of course, your husband is a military genius and the most powerful **** of war in the world." Wei Er said proudly, then opened the good news and said, "Sister, if you don''t believe me, look at this good news. The good news says that my brother-in-law has already Command Xuan Ce''s army, and beat the army of the national division into retreat, and these enemy troops who are trying to rebel will soon be unable to hold on!" "Really? It turns out that there is an army of 100,000 people, so it''s not guaranteed to win." Yun Ruoyue said this, and her eyes were already full of stars. This Chu Xuanchen is also too powerful! She suddenly felt very proud that such a powerful person was her husband. Wei Er smiled and said: "Of course it''s true, my brother-in-law has fought many battles like this, which requires a very high-quality army and a commander who can grasp the overall situation. We don''t understand wars, in short, we only need to know that brother-in-law is quick Just win." "Okay, then you can explore again, I''ll wait for your good news." Yun Ruoyue smiled. "Well, I''ll go right away." Wei Er said, and after putting the good news in Yun Ruoyue''s hands, she left with a smile! Chapter 3263： Chu Xuanchen won Looking at the good news in her hand, Yun Ruoyue''s restless heart finally calmed down a little. Just now because she was worried, she didn''t eat a single bite. Now receiving this good news, she is finally in the mood to eat! Thinking of this, she decided to eat something before talking about it. - At dusk, Yun Ruoyue stood at the gate of the villa again waiting for news. Since receiving the first good news at noon, there has been no good news coming, so Yun Ruoyue began to worry again. She was really afraid that the national teacher would turn defeat into victory, that Chu Xuanchen would lose, that he would have an accident and be injured. So her heart that had settled down was suspended in anxiety again. She stood at the gate of the villa and kept looking at the path below, hoping that Wei Er would come back soon to announce the good news to her. "Sister, I''m back!" Just as Yun Ruoyue was pacing back and forth, Wei Er''s panting voice suddenly came from the path. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly turned around and saw that Wei Er was running up under the protection of several guards. "Weier, you''re finally back! How''s it going, how is your brother-in-law''s battle with them?" Yun Ruoyue excitedly went up and grabbed Weier''s shoulders. "My brother-in-law?" Weier took a breath, then looked at Yun Ruoyue jokingly. I didn''t expect my sister to say it so naturally. It seems that she has accepted her brother-in-law! Seeing Wei Er''s playful expression, Yun Ruoyue''s face flashed a blush, and she hurriedly said, "I mean Chu Xuanchen, how are they fighting?" Wei Er smiled, took out a battle report from her arms and stuffed it into Yun Ruoyue''s hands, "Sister, the battle report is here, you can read it yourself." "Okay." Yun Ruoyue quickly opened the battle report and swept over it. After sweeping, she held the battle report with a look of excitement, "Xuanchen they actually won..." "Yeah! Not only did I win, my brother-in-law also beat the enemy to the ground and surrendered on the spot. Especially the national teacher, I heard that he was forced to take people to hide in the mountains and flee to the deep mountains, how dare he attack the palace again. !" Wei Er said excitedly. "Really? How could the national teacher be so vulnerable?" Yun Ruoyue couldn''t believe it. Wei Er said: "This national master''s martial arts are very powerful, but our prince is pressing him. As for his soldiers, they are not the opponents of our Xuance army at all. They were beaten to the point of throwing away their helmets and armor, and fled in the desert. , the lord has ordered people to pursue the national teacher, saying that the head of the national teacher must be obtained!" Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue was very sad. I didn''t expect that the national teacher who covered the sky with one hand would end up like this. Before Chu Xuanchen came, she had already regarded the national teacher as a good person and trusted him very much. She didn''t know until later that all this was the conspiracy of the national teacher and Long Qianche. She also learned from the words of everyone that this national teacher is not a good person at all, just a conspirator with wolf ambitions. She has now recognized his true colors, so she will no longer feel sorry for him. Thinking of this, she whispered: "That''s good, so I can rest assured!" "By the way, lord, is he all right?" "Sister, don''t worry, my brother-in-law is so powerful, how could something happen? He''s fine, he''s fine, but he still has a lot of military affairs to deal with now and can''t come back to see you. Do you miss him?" Wei Er joked. Yun Ruoyue blushed slightly, "Who misses him! The battlefield must be very chaotic now, and he needs to deal with it. I know, I''ll just wait for him here!" Speaking of which, she whispered: "By the way, didn''t you go to the battlefield just now? Have you heard from Long Qianche? He... is he still alive?" Wei Er thought for a while and said, "I have seen him on the battlefield, but he seems to have disappeared after a fight!" "He disappeared after hitting him? What does this mean?" Yun Ruoyue asked suspiciously. Wei Er said: "He was originally leading the enemy to attack the palace gate, but his brother-in-law led people to repel them. After he was repelled, he led people to continue the battle, but after a while, he disappeared! " "Then he didn''t show up again?" "It doesn''t seem to be. At that time, Wuxia and I had been standing on the tower and watching. I never saw Long Qianche behind me. I don''t know where he went! Sister, are you worried about him?" "No, I''m just curious!" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes flickered. Wei Er said: "Sister, a sinister villain like him, you don''t need to worry about him, maybe he, like his father, would have fled in the chaos!" Yun Ruoyue frowned, "He shouldn''t be that kind of person." In her heart, he should be the one who will fight until the last moment. But he suddenly disappeared, where did he go? Yun Ruoyue was stunned when Wei Er said, "Sister, we don''t even know where Long Qianche is. Don''t worry, my brother-in-law has already sent someone to hunt him down, and we should be able to catch him sooner or later. He dares to kidnap you. Come to Xueyue Country, you and your brother-in-law are separated, I will definitely not let him go!" "Well, I know." Yun Ruoyue sighed in her heart. Long Qianche was arresting Chu Xuanchen before, but in a blink of an eye, it became Chu Xuanchen arresting him! The world is changing really fast. Although she hated Long Qianche for deceiving herself, no matter what, she still hoped that nothing would happen to him. But she was still very confused, where did he go? Chapter 3264： Kidnapped Yun Ruoyue again After talking to Weier, Yun Ruoyue walked towards her room alone. Thinking of Long Qianche''s disappearance, she felt a little uneasy along the way. How can a good person suddenly disappear? Did he really escape with the national teacher? Or is something wrong? No way! With his ability, he shouldn''t have an accident that easy! Then why? Could it be that he thought of other strategies to deal with Xuanchen? In this case, she must remind Xuanchen and tell him to be careful. Thinking about it, Yun Ruoyue pushed open the door of the room and walked in uneasy. "Ruo Yue!" At this moment, a voice came from the room. Immediately afterwards, a pair of hands had tightly covered her mouth and controlled her from behind. "Who..." Yun Ruoyue stammered out, her heart breaking with fright. "Ruo Yue, it''s me." As the man said, he turned Yun Ruo Yue''s face to him and let go. Yun Ruoyue looked up and found that the man in front of her was none other than the missing Long Qianche. She was horrified, "Long Qianche, why are you here?" "Of course you came with your good sister. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know that you were hidden here by Chu Xuanchen." Long Qianche said coldly. "You! It turns out that you didn''t disappear at all, but deliberately followed Weier!" Yun Ruoyue said, looking at Long Qianche. Only then did she realize that his hair was a little messy, his clothes were covered in blood, and his chin was covered with stubble, looking very vicissitudes. It''s only been a few days since he hadn''t seen him, and he seemed to be a different person, which was beyond her expectations. Long Qianche said excitedly: "Ruoyue, do you know? Ever since you were kidnapped by Chu Xuanchen, I have been looking for you. I have been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find you until today on the battlefield. I saw Li Tianwei appear for a while and disappear for a while. I guessed that she must be with you, so I slipped away and followed her. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find you. " Hearing this, Yun Ruoyue''s face suddenly turned cold, "I didn''t expect you to be so insidious, to follow Weier. Long Qianche, I already know the true colors of you and your father, and I have nothing to do with you anymore. , what are you doing with me again?" Seeing Yun Ruoyue say this, Long Qianche''s heart froze fiercely, "Ruoyue, I didn''t expect you to trust Chu Xuanchen in such a short time. I have already heard what you and Li Tianwei said just now, you are so worried. Chu Xuanchen, I''m also happy that he won the battle, you say, have you fallen in love with him?" "Yes, I have fallen in love with him! Because he will not deceive me, change my memory, nor control me! He will only treat me with his heart and infect me with love, unlike you are so insidious!" Yun Ruoyue said angrily. Hearing the words "fall in love with him", Long Qianche''s heart ached fiercely, "Ruo Yue, you really fell in love with him? Really?" "Of course, he was originally my husband, and we were in love with each other very much. I love him for granted, and I don''t need you to take care of him." Yun Ruoyue said sternly. Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s angry expression, Long Qianche raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, "Ruoyue, do you hate me so much? You have been with me for so long, don''t you have any feelings for me at all?" "No! Because I don''t love you, even if you let the great wizard implant those memories in me, I still won''t love you, because true love doesn''t depend on this method!" Yun Ruoyue said coldly. "What''s that for?" "Be attentive." Yun Ruoyue answered succinctly. "Be attentive..." Long Qianche trembled slightly. Yun Ruoyue said: "Yes, people like you who live in the dark will not understand this. In short, I hate you now and don''t want to see you again!" "You hate me?" Long Qianche''s expression was gloomy, as if his heart had been smashed to pieces with a knife. Yun Ruoyue snorted coldly, "Yes, it was you who took me captive to Chu State, changed my memory, trapped me in the National Teacher''s Mansion, and tried to control me. You, like your father, are greedy for selfishness, in order to achieve The end is unscrupulous. Before you could lie to me and gain my trust, now I have seen you clearly, so no matter what you say, I will never trust you again. "No, Ruoyue, I like you, you can''t treat me like this." Long Qianche said anxiously. Yun Ruoyue looked at him blankly, "Long Qianche, since you haven''t hurt my life before, I won''t care about you this time. But you must leave immediately, if you don''t leave, I will Call someone!" "No, it is absolutely impossible for me to leave by myself. I came to you this time to take you away. If Chu Xuanchen dares to take you away, I will take you back and let him taste this loss of love. The taste of a woman!" Long Qianche gritted his teeth. "Long Qianche, you actually want to take me away? Someone, someone..." Yun Ruoyue was screaming and struggling. Suddenly, Long Qianche stretched out his hand and tapped coldly on her neck, her eyes darkened and she fainted. Seeing Yun Ruoyue fainted, Long Qianche picked her up and said coldly, "Ruoyue, offended!" After he finished speaking, he quickly opened the door, hugged Yun Ruoyue and flashed out. When he was leaving, because he was too anxious, he didn''t realize that something on his body fell to the ground. Chapter 3265： National division defeated On the other side, Long Jitian hid in a deep mountain with a group of his cronies. In this deep mountain, there is one of his secret strongholds. There were Chu Xuanchen''s pursuers everywhere at the foot of the mountain, and Long Shitian had been chased to the point of exhaustion and had no strength. By the time they finally escaped to the secret stronghold, he was exhausted and panting, and his whole body was sore. "Sir, here we are, sit down quickly, and your subordinates will call the military doctor to see your injuries." After reaching the base, Gu Ying and Rakshasa helped Long Shitian into the room and sat down. Long Shitian clutched his chest and coughed heavily, "It''s all Chu Xuanchen''s fault, if it wasn''t for his palm, this seat would definitely not lose..." As he said that, he suddenly felt as if his chest was about to crack, and groaned uncomfortably. Gu Ying hurriedly said: "Sir, you are seriously injured, stop talking for now and wait for the military doctor to heal you." "Ben... I''m fine, this small palm of Chu Xuanchen can''t hurt me, you don''t need to worry." Long Shitian said bravely. Seeing him like this, Gu Ying and Rakshasa had no choice but to glance at each other. When the national teacher was fighting against Chu Xuanchen just now, he was slapped by Chu Xuanchen because he lost to Chu Xuanchen. Later, Chu Xuanchen chased after the victory and wanted to kill the national teacher. Fortunately, the national teacher escaped quickly, otherwise it would be more fortunate and less fortunate today. From their point of view, Chu Xuanchen''s palm showed extremely strong power, and it may have damaged the heart of the national teacher, so the national teacher must now heal. But the national teacher was so stubborn and unwilling to admit that he was injured, they really couldn''t do anything about him. At this time, Long Jitian stretched out his hand to adjust his breath. After he adjusted his breath, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Gu Ying, Rakshasa, where has the son gone? Why didn''t I see him?" The two shook their heads in confusion. "My subordinates don''t know. The son was still there just now, but he suddenly disappeared after that. We don''t know where he went." "Isn''t there something wrong with him?" Long Jitian asked nervously. "Probably not. With the son''s ability, he won''t be so prone to accidents." "Then will he be caught by Chu Xuanchen?" Long Jitian worriedly asked. Gu Ying thought for a while, and said, "This shouldn''t be the case. If Chu Xuanchen really captured the son, he would have used the son to threaten you long ago!" "That''s all right, where did he go?" Long Jitian frowned dejectedly. "This..." The two said hesitantly. They really don''t know! "Okay, okay, you don''t even know the whereabouts of the son, how do you do things? Gu Ying, quickly bring a group of people to find the son, make sure to get him back!" Long Jitian clutched his chest and said with difficulty. . "Yes, my lord." After Gu Ying took the order, he quickly retreated. "Sir, the military doctor is here!" At this time, a guard brought the military doctor over. Rakshasa hurriedly said: "My lord, the son of Jiren has a natural appearance, you don''t have to worry, let the military doctor look at the injury for you first, right?" Long Jitian''s heart hurt so badly, he had no choice but to nod his head stiffly, "Okay, let him see it!" Seeing his promise, the military doctor hurriedly came over with a medicine box and helped him check the wound on his chest. At this time, Long Shitian''s expression was very depressed. He did not expect that his dignified number one expert in Xue Yue Kingdom would be defeated by a yellow-haired boy in Chu Xuanchen. It seems he really underestimated him! He had a draw with Chu Xuanchen last time, so he thought that Chu Xuanchen was easy to deal with. Now that I think about it, Chu Xuanchen had fought with the guards for a long time before he fought him last time, and he was already exhausted and exhausted. If Chu Xuanchen was full of energy at that time, he might be like today, not his opponent at all. Is it because he is old? Is it that when people are old, they have to obey the old and admit that they are not as good as the young? And he didn''t expect that Chu Xuanchen would suddenly have eight thousand Xuan Ce troops. He thought that Chu Xuanchen brought a few people here, and he didn''t take him seriously at all, so he brought people to attack the palace with confidence. Who knew that many Chu troops suddenly rushed out from all directions. At first, he thought that Chu Xuanchen only had 8,000 soldiers, so he didn''t pay attention to these soldiers at all. As a result, after fighting for a while, he realized that these soldiers were all elites of the Chu State, and they could all fight against ten. Coupled with Chu Xuanchen and his few cronies, they were simply invincible on the battlefield. In vain, he has never seen such a battle in Xueyue Kingdom for so many years. Only now did he know that Xueyue Kingdom was too small compared to Chu Kingdom! He thinks that he is powerful, in front of others, it is not worth mentioning at all. There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people, not to mention that Chu Xuanchen is still united with the queen. He now feels very guilty and regretful. I regret that he was arrogant and arrogant, and did not take Chu Xuanchen as an opponent in his eyes; I also regret that he did not listen to Qian Che and started the war when he was not ready. If time can be reversed, he must take a good look at this opponent, think clearly and then act. Now his army of 100,000 people has disintegrated and cannot be broken into an army. He only took a few thousand elites to escape up the mountain. Looking at the mess in the mountains and the soldiers fleeing for their lives, a sadness flashed in his heart. He really hates it, and can''t wait to kill Chu Xuanchen and the queen to take revenge! However, he has fallen to this point, how can he take revenge? Looking at these exhausted soldiers again, he realized that now, let alone revenge, he didn''t know how to explain to everyone if he failed like this. Thinking of this gave him a terrible headache. Chapter 3266： Long Qianche disappeared In the evening, Chu Xuanchen finally finished the military affairs and brought Dong Changfeng and Chen Ping to Lingyue Palace. A group of people walked to the entrance of Lingyue Palace, and Xue Feiye brought people out to greet them. "Xuanchen, you are finally back!" Seeing Chu Xuanchen and others, Xue Feiye was overjoyed. Chu Xuanchen hurriedly handed over to him, "Queen, after our day''s hard work, we finally repulsed the 100,000 army of the national division. Most of the enemy troops chose to disarm and surrender. deep in the mountains." "Okay! Xuanchen, I know I''ve read the wrong person. You and General Dong and General Chen are indeed the talents of Chu. This time, thanks to you, I was able to defeat the national teacher. Without the great hidden danger of the national teacher, this Come on, I can finally get a good night''s sleep!" Xue Feiye said excitedly. She had already received the good news. The moment she received the good news, her whole body''s blood boiled, and she was very excited. She has been suppressed by the national teacher for twenty years. For 20 years, she has been looking forward to Long Shitian''s death every day, looking forward to regaining power and protecting her children. For the past 20 years, she has been sleepless every day and night. But now, the national teacher has finally been defeated, and she can finally take back everything that belongs to her! At this moment, she felt so happy, so happy, so happy. Chu Xuanchen said: "Queen, we can win this time, thanks to your previous deployment. If it weren''t for your deployment for so many years, the 12th palace of the national division would not be disintegrated so quickly, and we would not be able to fight. It went so well." "Yeah, Queen, thanks to your resolute and resolute actions before, you disturbed the 12th house and turned against those people, and no one came out to make trouble at the critical moment. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to win." Dong Changfeng stood up and said. Xue Feiye hurriedly waved his hand, "Compared to what you have done, what is this? This time, thanks to you for helping me to defend the palace gate, I also set back the national teacher. You and the hard-working Xuan Ce army are all It is my benefactor of Xueyue Kingdom, I will definitely thank you all! "Queen, don''t dare, these are what we should do, you don''t need to be polite." Chu Xuanchen said hurriedly. The Queen was his mother-in-law, and of course he should be desperate to help her. "No, you helped me drive away the thieves. We Xueyue people have always repaid our kindness, so how could we not repay you?" Xue Feiye said sincerely. Dong Changfeng hurriedly said: "Queen, our prince is your son-in-law, we are all a family, and the family doesn''t speak two words, why do you have to be so outspoken?" "That''s right, our prince said we don''t need it, but we don''t need it. Queen, you must not have any psychological burden." Chen Ping advised. Seeing what everyone said, Xue Feiye had no choice but to say: "That''s fine! But this time, you all have worked hard! I immediately ordered people to prepare a feast for everyone, and I would like to console Xuan Cejun. !" "Okay, this is no problem! Thank you Queen!" Dong Changfeng said. "You don''t need to be polite, general, you have traveled a long way, this is what I should do." Xue Feiye finished speaking, and looked at Chu Xuanchen with admiration, "Xuanchen, this time, it''s really hard for you! I heard that The national teacher was at a disadvantage because he was slapped by you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid he would have already invaded the palace and usurped the throne successfully!" Chu Xuanchen said regretfully: "It''s just that I couldn''t take his life on the spot and let him escape with so many people. I have already sent people to search for him everywhere. The national teacher is cunning and cunning, and he didn''t catch him for a day. When I get to him, I can''t feel at ease for a day." "My lord, don''t worry, the national teacher is over, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn the sky." Dong Changfeng said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Well, but before we catch him, we still can''t slack off. And I found out that Long Qianche just disappeared!" "Long Qianche is gone? Didn''t he escape with the national teacher?" Xue Feiye asked anxiously. Chu Xuanchen sank his eyes, "No, he suddenly disappeared just now. I sent someone to look for him for a long time, but couldn''t find him." "Well, why did he suddenly disappear? Logically, he should **** the national teacher away. Where did he go?" Xue Feiye frowned. "We don''t know either, maybe he escaped secretly?" Dong Changfeng analyzed. "Impossible, Long Qianche is not such a person!" Chu Xuanchen immediately waved his hand. "Could it be that he is entangled in power in secret and wants to counterattack?" Xue Feiye looked solemn. "It should be impossible. The enemy army has already fled. No matter how many people he struggles with, he has no chance of winning. He is not that stupid." Chu Xuanchen said. "Then where did he go?" Xue Feiye was puzzled. "Could it be... he went to find Yue''er?" Chu Xuanchen said, a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. "What? If Long Qianche goes to find Yue''er, then Yue''er will be in danger!" Xue Feiye said worriedly. "Definitely yes!" Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists fiercely, "Long Qianche cares about Yue''er the most, and he has been looking for Yue''er recently. He suddenly disappeared, it''s definitely not easy, no, I have to catch up immediately. Go to the villa and see if Yue''er is okay." "Okay, Xuanchen, then hurry up and hope that Yue''er will be fine." Xue Feiye prayed. Xue Wuxia was also worried: "Brother-in-law, I''ll go with you. If Long Qianche dares to hurt Yue''er, I will definitely cut him into eight pieces!" "Well, let''s go!" After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he quickly walked outside the hall. Xue Feiye stood there worriedly. She really hoped that Yue''er would be fine, that Chu Xuanchen would bring Yue''er back soon, and that Yue''er would be safe. Chapter 3267： Captured and returned to the National Teachers House After Chu Xuanchen walked out of the palace, his heart became more and more nervous and worried. He hurriedly led the crowd on the road. It usually takes two hours to travel, but he walked in one hour! When he just walked to the gate of Yuyin Villa, he saw Wei Er running out in panic, "Brother-in-law, you are finally here, it''s no good, sister is gone!" "What?" Chu Xuanchen hurried forward. His hunch was indeed correct. It seems that Long Qianche must have sneaked into the villa and kidnapped Yue''er! At this time, Xue Wuxia had already walked towards Weier and said nervously, "Weier, what''s going on here, how could Yue''er disappear?" "In the evening, after my sister received your good news, she went back to her room to rest. I went to call her for dinner just now, but when I walked to the door of her room, I found that her door was wide open. I quickly went in to check, I found out that there is no sign of my sister inside, I was going to find you, and you are here!" Wei Er said nervously. "Could it be that Long Qianche really kidnapped Yue''er?" Xue Wuxia gritted her teeth. "Long Qianche? How are you sure it''s him?" Wei Er said. "Because he is the most suspected, he suddenly disappeared in the afternoon, we guessed that he would come to look for Yue''er, but we didn''t expect it to be." Xue Wuxia gritted her teeth in hatred. "What? In that case, what should I do with my sister?" Wei Er froze. "Okay, I''ll go and have a look first." Chu Xuanchen said, and has already rushed to Yun Ruoyue''s room. As soon as he walked to the door of the room, he saw that the door was wide open. "Yue''er!" He hurriedly walked in and found that there was only a candle light inside, and Yun Ruoyue was not there at all. "Brother-in-law, what do you think this is?" Suddenly, Xue Wuxia found a black thing under her feet. He quickly picked it up. When he picked it up, he realized that it turned out to be a black waist card. Seeing the waist card, Chu Xuanchen grabbed it in his hand, and then, by the light of the candle, he quickly glanced at the waist card. As soon as he scanned it, he saw a small "Che" character engraved on the waist card. He immediately clenched the waist card, and said angrily, "This is Long Qianche''s waist card. It seems that we guessed right, and it really was him who kidnapped Yue''er!" "This sinister villain dares to kidnap Yue''er again and again, I really want to rip off his skin!" Xue Wuxia said angrily. Chu Xuanchen was also very worried about Yun Ruoyue''s safety, but he immediately calmed down. He looked at the people outside the door and said, "Come here, go and track down Long Qianche''s whereabouts quickly, and be sure to rescue the princess." "Yes." After Yu Xuan Cejun finished speaking, he hurried to act. Chu Xuanchen looked at Xue Wuxia again and said, "Wuxia, does Long Qianche have any other properties in this city?" "Yes, except for the National Teacher''s Mansion, the Long family has real estate everywhere in the city. Maybe he is hiding in those properties with Yue''er now." Xue Wuxia said. Chu Xuanchen nodded, "Okay, then we must find them in a family search." "Okay, time is urgent, let''s go quickly." Xue Wuxia said. After Chu Xuanchen nodded, he left Yuyin Villa with people and rushed towards Lingcheng. Along the way, he was very worried. He finally managed to find Yue''er, but he didn''t expect her to be kidnapped by Long Qianche again! If he is allowed to catch Long Qianche, this time, he will not let him go without saying anything. - late at night In a daze, Yun Ruoyue felt that something was dazzling. She rubbed the corners of her eyes and opened them sadly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was lying on a bed, and a candle was burning on a table beside the bed. This candle light is very bright, it illuminates the room like daytime, and it also makes Yun Ruoyue''s eyes a little blurry. She quickly turned her face away, but found that this bed was very familiar, as if she had slept before. She took a closer look and realized that this was her bed in the west wing. She quickly looked around and found that the decorations and decorations in this room were all from that room. She felt a stagnation in her heart. Could it be that Long Qianche brought her back to the National Teacher''s Mansion? By the way, what about Long Qianche? Why didn''t she see him? At this moment, heavy footsteps sounded outside the door, and then the door was pushed open. Seeing the person coming, Yun Ruoyue shrank back in fright, "Long Qianche, you actually brought me here, where is Xuanchen? Where is he, I want to see him!" "Ruoyue, when you are in my hands, don''t even think about seeing Chu Xuanchen again." Seeing her so nervous about Chu Xuanchen, Long Qianche''s voice became very cold. Yun Ruoyue glared at him angrily, "Long Qianche, you insidious villain! It''s my fault that Xuanchen kept you alive before, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, I want to go back, you let me go back!" With that said, Yun Ruoyue was about to get off the bed. "You can''t go!" Long Qianche said, stretched out his hand abruptly, and hit Yun Ruoyue''s acupoint. Yun Ruoyue settled there at once. Her body was frozen, and she hurriedly said, "You tap my acupuncture point, what are you doing? Help me untie it." Chapter 3268： Controlling Soul Orb Long Qianche sat down in front of the bed and looked at Yun Ruoyue with hurt eyes, "Ruoyue, I don''t want it either. If I don''t do this, what can I do?" "But I don''t love you at all, why did you go against my will and forcibly tie me to you?" Yun Ruoyue said helplessly. "Because I love you, I can''t bear you!" Long Qianche said coldly, "Do you know? How much pain did my heart feel when I found out that you fell in love with Chu Xuanchen? You are my destined wife, you Why do you like him?" "What destined wife? Xuanchen told me that at the beginning, my mother never agreed to the marriage contract with you. It was forcibly concluded by your father, so I have nothing to do with you!" Yun Ruoyue said. Long Qianche looked at her fixedly, "Ruoyue, you are talking about Chu Xuanchen now, so you believe him so much? What if he made it up to deceive you?" "No! I''m not a fool. I can tell which one of you is real and who is fake. I believe him!" Long Qianche sneered, "Oh! You actually believe him so much! What about me? I''ve been taking care of you with my life, so you can''t see me at all, okay?" "The reason why you are good to me is just to deceive me and possess me. It''s like honey dipped in arsenic. It''s not sincere at all." Yun Ruoyue''s voice was indifferent. "Who said I didn''t have a heart for you? I love you more than anyone." Long Qianche said, and said again: "Ruoyue, if you can forget Chu Xuanchen and stay with me, don''t worry, I will treat you well. I will find a paradise, and the two of us will live there and stay away from All the hustle and bustle, can you live a lifetime there?" Yun Ruoyue said indifferently, "Impossible, I don''t love you, even without Chu Xuanchen, I would never be with you." Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s attitude, Long Qianche''s heart was broken! With desperate anger in his eyes, "Are you just so heartless? You don''t want to be with me at all?" Yun Ruoyue looked at him with a firm gaze, "Yes, not at all! No matter what you do, I will never be with you, I would rather die than be with a villain like you. Together!" "Really? Would you rather die than stay with me?" Long Qianche couldn''t believe it, and his body began to tremble. Yun Ruoyue said coldly, "Really! If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!" "You!" Long Qianche suddenly stood up and clenched his fists fiercely, "Okay! No matter what I do, you won''t choose me, will you? Then I''ll have to use my own method to get you!" "What do you want to do?" Yun Ruoyue was so nervous that her hair stood on end. He wouldn''t do that to her, would he? Seeing Yun Ruoyue''s scared look, Long Qianche sneered, "Don''t worry, I won''t do that to you, I''m not that shameless!" As he said that, he shook his hand coldly, and a silver chain suddenly appeared in his hand. The chain hangs in the air, and a crystal bead hangs below it. Under the light of the candle, the bead gleams with a mysterious meaning. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of doubts, "What is this?" "This is the Soul Destroyer Orb, which I bought from the people of Shanyin with my ten years of life." Long Qianche raised the corner of his mouth mockingly. "What? Ten years of lifespan? What exactly does this mean?" Yun Ruoyue looked at Long Qianche in shock. Long Qianche smiled lightly, "Shanyin is the senior wizard of the great wizard, and he is in the same vein as the great wizard. He is a wise man in our country. He can use a very powerful soul capture technique, which is similar to that of the great wizard. Like a potion, it can also control people''s hearts. However, those who are controlled no longer have emotions and desires, no longer have their own thoughts, but are just indifferent puppets." "What?" How vicious is this soul capture technique? Can you turn people into puppets? Long Qianche raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, "But if people want to get this kind of Soul Orb, they must practice and swear with the people of Shanyin, and exchange their ten years of life for him." "So, in order to control me, you used your ten-year lifespan to exchange this Soul Orb with someone from Shanyin?" Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were full of disbelief. I didn''t expect Long Qianche to be so crazy. He actually traded his life for something that controlled her. Long Qianche chuckled, with a very strange smile, "Yes! As long as I can keep you with me, I will sacrifice everything." "Why do you do this? Long Qianche, you are too scary, too scary!" Yun Ruoyue widened her eyes angrily. Long Qianche sneered, and laughed madly, "You think I want this? I can''t help it, who told you not to accept me? Who told you to like Chu Xuanchen? Only through this method can I truly own you, get you." As he said that, he moved the Soul Destroyer Orb to Yun Ruoyue''s eyes and slowly shook it. Seeing this, Yun Ruoyue exclaimed: "No, don''t do this to me, I don''t want to be controlled by you anymore, I don''t want to become your puppet. Let me go, let me go quickly." Saying that, she really wanted to escape like this. But she was placed on acupuncture points, her body could not move, she could only scream anxiously. Chapter 3269： become his puppet Seeing that she didn''t want to, Long Qianche said weakly: "Ruo Yue, I''m sorry! I don''t want to, and I don''t want to treat you like this, but I have to." For a woman like her, who would be willing to leave her? Now that the great wizard is dead, he can no longer use the great wizard to control her, so he has to use this method. Although this method will make her ruthless and loveless, as long as she can be by his side, he will be satisfied! Seeing the beads swaying in front of her, Yun Ruoyue quickly closed her eyes, "I don''t want to look, I don''t want to become your puppet, don''t be controlled by you, you let me go..." "Ruoyue, this is what you forced me to!" Long Qianche said, reaching out and slamming Yun Ruoyue''s shoulder. Yun Ruoyue immediately opened her eyes and settled there. Just now she could roll her eyes and speak. But now she realized that not only was she unable to speak, she couldn''t even move her eyes. She could only sit there dumbfounded, letting the Soul Destroyer Orb sway in front of her eyes. Seeing that Yun Ruoyue was fixed by herself, Long Qianche continued to shake the bead. As he shook, he said, "Ruoyue, forgive me, I don''t want to, I really don''t want to..." As he spoke, the beads in his hand shook faster and faster. Slowly, he found that Yun Ruoyue in front of him became a little dull, he immediately tapped on her shoulder and untied her acupuncture point. After unlocking the acupoints, Yun Ruoyue did not speak, but sat there blankly, as if she was controlled by the potion of the great wizard. Seeing this scene, Long Qianche did not feel joy, but was filled with sadness. He continued to shake the bead, feeling so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help himself. He didn''t want to do this to her. He had no choice but to do it. Just when the bead was shaking, Yun Ruoyue fainted with only a "dong" sound. "Ruoyue!" Long Qianche quickly put away the beads and supported Yun Ruoyue. It seems that the Sanyin people''s soul-mind works very well, and it is not worth the ten years of life for him. At this moment, the person in his arms fluttered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. "Ruo Yue, are you awake?" Long Qianche quickly straightened her body and looked at her carefully. At a glance, he realized that the person in front of him had dull eyes and dull eyes. She just sat there blankly, staring straight ahead, like a doll with a hollowed out soul. "Ruoyue, can you hear me?" Long Qianche stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. "I heard." Yun Ruoyue said mechanically, her voice had no emotion, and there was no expression on her face. Seeing her like this, Long Qianche was sure that this soul-defying technique would definitely work! He said, "Then do you still recognize me? Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know, I don''t know." Yun Ruoyue shook her head mechanically. Long Qianche hurriedly said: "Remember, I... I am your husband, do you know?" Speaking of the word "husband", Long Qianche felt a little nervous. He felt like a thief who stole Chu Xuanchen''s things. "Oh." Yun Ruoyue nodded expressionlessly. "Ruoyue, remember, your name is Yun Ruoyue, and I''m Long Qianche. From now on, I''ll be your husband, do you call me husband to listen?" Long Qianche said again. "Husband." Yun Ruoyue said lightly. The voice was emotionless, dry, like calling out to a stranger, uninteresting. But Long Qianche was very happy to hear it. Even though he knew it wasn''t from her sincerity, he was still happy. Even if he can''t get her heart, as long as he gets her people, he will be very satisfied! "Okay, Ruoyue, you are finally willing to call me husband! Then I ask you, do you know this person?" Long Qianche said, and suddenly took out a roll of portraits from his body. Then, he opened the scroll of portraits and showed them in front of Yun Ruoyue. Yun Ruoyue raised her head mechanically, looked at the portrait in Long Qianche''s hand, and found that a man in black was painted on the portrait. She immediately shook her head, "I don''t know." Long Qianche said: "You really don''t know him? His name is Chu Xuanchen, look at his appearance, and recall carefully, do you still remember him?" "I don''t remember." Yun Ruoyue didn''t hesitate. "Okay! It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, then I will tell you now that he is our enemy, our enemy!" Long Qianche said coldly. "Well, enemy." Yun Ruoyue nodded blankly. "Yes! He is your enemy. He killed your parents and your entire family. If I hadn''t rescued you, you would have been killed by him. So if you see this person in the future, you must use this Kill him with the dagger!" Long Qianche said, with a dagger in his hand. Yun Ruoyue nodded indifferently, "Yes." As she said that, a layer of cold killing intent burst out from her eyes. Seeing her appearance, Long Qianche felt a little uncomfortable. Although she listens to his words very much now, she has become a cold-blooded and ruthless puppet with no anger at all, which is very different from before. He couldn''t help but regret a little, regretting that he treated her like this. But if he doesn''t, she''ll never belong to him. So, he has nothing to regret! Just have him! As for Chu Xuanchen, if he dared to kidnap Yun Ruoyue in public, he wanted to let him taste what it was like to be assassinated by his beloved woman. Chapter 3270： Want her to assassinate Chu Xuanchen On the other side, Chu Xuanchen took Xue Wuxia and the others to search all night. They rummaged through the houses of the Long family and turned the entire Spirit City upside down, but they couldn''t find Yun Ruoyue''s whereabouts. At dawn, Chu Xuanchen was exhausted and exhausted. But he still did not give up, and continued to search the city with everyone. After searching for a while, Xue Wuxia couldn''t help but said, "Brother-in-law, we searched all over the Long family''s house, but we couldn''t find Long Qianche. Could it be that he is not in Lingcheng at all, he has left the city?" Chu Xuanchen said: "I have also considered this, and I have already asked Mo Li to investigate! When they come back, we will know!" "Your Highness." At this moment, in the alley not far away, Mo Li''s voice came. Immediately afterwards, Mo Li had already led a group of people and ran over on horseback. Seeing Mo Li coming, Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "How about it, Mo Li, have you found out Long Qianche''s whereabouts?" After Mo Li pulled on the reins, he shook his head regretfully, "Sorry, my lord, we asked the soldiers guarding the city, and the soldiers said that no one left the city tonight. I sent people to investigate outside the city for another night, but still found nothing. ." Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes faintly, "I can''t find it in the city, nor outside the city, so where are they?" "That''s right, Long Qianche brought Yue''er, two people so big, it''s reasonable to say that it''s easy to find them. But we searched all night, but we couldn''t find a single hair on them. It''s really strange!" Xue Wuxia touched chin up. Chu Xuanchen thought for a while and said, "You said, is it possible for Long Qianche to hide in the National Teacher''s Mansion?" "No way? The National Teacher''s Mansion was taken over by our soldiers last night, how dare Long Qianche go back?" Xue Wuxia asked. Chu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes coldly, "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Long Qianche is so shrewd, he might choose that place." "Yes, then let''s go to the National Teacher''s Mansion to see if he is there." Xue Wuxia nodded. "Okay." After Chu Xuanchen finished speaking, he coldly clamped his horse''s belly and set off with everyone. - Soon, a group of people drove to the outside of the National Teacher''s House. After arriving at the National Teacher''s Mansion, Commander Xiao, who was guarding the National Teacher''s Mansion, hurried over and said in a panic, "Eldest Prince, His Royal Highness Li King, why are you here?" "Commander Xiao, were you guarding the National Teacher''s Mansion last night?" Xue Wuxia asked. When Commander Xiao heard this, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and then he said: "It''s the last general. After the national teacher defected yesterday, the last general was ordered by the queen to guard the national teacher''s mansion as soon as possible." Seeing that Commander Xiao''s eyes were a little guilty, Xue Wuxia immediately discovered the problem. He said coldly: "Then last night, did you find anyone suspicious and enter the National Teacher''s Mansion?" "No. The First Prince, the subordinates surrounded the National Teacher''s Mansion so that not even a mosquito could fly in, how could anyone enter?" Commander Xiao said quickly. He said so, but the look on his face was a little panic. He quickly hid this look, for fear of being discovered by Xue Wuxia. It''s a pity that the clever Xue Wuxia had already seen it! But he didn''t speak up. At this time, Commander Xiao said anxiously, "Eldest Prince, are you looking for someone?" Xue Wuxia said coldly: "Yes, the high priest is missing. We searched all over Lingcheng, but couldn''t find him. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest, so we suspect that he has sneaked into the National Teacher''s Mansion. Hiding here secretly." Commander Xiao trembled in his heart, "How is it possible? This place is always guarded by the last commander, and the last commander did not see the high priest fleeing in. First prince, you should look elsewhere!" "Presumptuous! This king is looking for someone, and I still need you to put his beak? Get out of the way for this king!" At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already stepped forward. After he gave Commander Xiao a warning glance, he quickly walked towards the door. "My lord, the high priest is really not here..." Commander Xiao hurriedly walked over and stopped. "Enough!" Chu Xuanchen stopped suddenly, he drew his sword in half, pointed the cold blade at Commander Xiao, and said solemnly, "If you dare to stop again, this king will kill you! " "Don''t dare." Hearing this, Commander Xiao turned pale with fright, and quickly took two steps back. After Chu Xuanchen gave him a warning look, he walked in quickly. Xue Wuxia and the soldiers quickly followed. Seeing Chu Xuanchen''s back, Commander Xiao flashed a vicious coldness in his eyes. - At this time, in the Qing Theater, Long Qianche stood behind the courtyard wall, listening to the voices outside, his face was gloomy. Hearing the footsteps getting closer, he hurriedly walked to Yun Ruoyue and said solemnly, "Ruoyue, are you ready?" "Ready!" Yun Ruoyue looked straight ahead, her eyes were ruthless, like an emotionless machine. "Okay! Then take another look at the person in the painting, and once he appears, you will kill him with this dagger!" Long Qianche said, unfolding the scroll in his hand. After Yun Ruoyue glanced at the painting dully, she nodded, "Yes, I will do it." "That''s good, come, hide the dagger in your sleeve, I''ll wait for you over there." After Long Qianche finished speaking, he quickly stuffed the dagger into Yun Ruoyue''s hand. "Yes." After Yun Ruoyue took the dagger, she indifferently stuffed it into her sleeve. Then, she clenched the hilt of the sword and stared coldly at the entrance of the yard. When Long Qianche saw this, he jumped lightly and hid in a room next to him. This time, he must let Chu Xuanchen taste the pain in his heart. Chapter 3271： stabbed him At this time, Chu Xuanchen had already led the crowd and quickly walked into the Qing Theater. He didn''t find Long Qianche in other places just now, so he hurried to the Qing Theater. Yue''er lived here before, and he guessed that Long Qianche might hide her here. Thinking of this, he quickly walked towards the yard. As a result, when he walked into the yard, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of him. When he saw the figure clearly, he was shocked, "Yue''er! Is that you?" Yun Ruoyue turned her head coldly, looked at Chu Xuanchen coldly, and did not speak. Chu Xuanchen saw her face clearly, and was immediately very happy. He hurriedly walked towards her and said, "Yue''er, it''s really you, that''s great! You''re really here!" At this moment, Yun Ruoyue suddenly looked at Chu Xuanchen, and there was a cold killing intent in her eyes. Then, she took out the dagger coldly and stabbed it into Chu Xuanchen''s chest! "Yue''er..." Chu Xuanchen was unprepared, and saw the dagger pierced into his chest, his pupils instantly enlarged, and he stood there in disbelief. A streak of fresh blood spattered into Yun Ruoyue''s eyes. All of a sudden, her eyes shook violently, and then she stared at Chu Xuanchen, tears already flowing from her eyes. In those tears, there was faintly bright red blood, which was Chu Xuanchen''s blood. At this moment, Yun Ruoyue''s head hurt violently, and she let go of the dagger uncomfortably. She held her head tightly, only to feel that the world was spinning around in her mind, as if there were countless hands stirring in it. Some past memory fragments flew into her mind like pieces of paper. And after Chu Xuanchen was hit by the knife, his body was shaky and he almost fell to the ground. "My lord!" Seeing this, Mo Li hurried up to support Chu Xuanchen. Others also watched this scene in shock. Xue Wuxia immediately ran over and looked at Yun Ruoyue in shock, "Sister, what''s wrong with you, why did you hurt your brother-in-law?" "I..." Yun Ruoyue was about to speak when suddenly her eyes darkened and she fainted. "Moon!" Only after Chu Xuanchen shouted, a black figure suddenly came out from the side and hugged Yun Ruoyue into his arms. After grabbing Yun Ruoyue, he quickly took a few steps back with a sneer in his eyes, "Hahaha, Chu Xuanchen, how is it? How does it feel to be assassinated by a beloved woman?" Seeing Long Qianche, Chu Xuanchen clutched the wound on his chest and gritted his teeth fiercely, "Long Qianche, it''s you! Let go of Yue''er!" Long Qianche narrowed his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, "What if I don''t let it go?" "That king will kill you!" Chu Xuanchen suppressed the pain in his chest and clenched his fists fiercely. "Humph! Ruoyue is in my hands now, you have to be careful when you speak!" Long Qianche threatened. "You! Despicable!" Chu Xuanchen said, angrily, "Tell me, what did you do to Yue''er? Why did she become like this?" At this time, Chu Xuanchen recalled that Yue''er just now was so strange! She doesn''t like to laugh like she usually does, but her face has a cold killing intent, like a ruthless, loveless, mindless puppet. what is this? Long Qianche sneered, "Why? Of course she hates you and doesn''t like you anymore, so she treats you like this. She has already decided to stay with me, so give up!" "I don''t believe it!" Chu Xuanchen''s eyes flashed with terrifying anger, "This king doesn''t believe that Yue''er would treat me like this, Long Qianche, tell me, what did you do to her? Are you the same as before? Controlled her with sorcery?" "Want to know? In the next life! Come on, act!" After Long Qianche snorted coldly, many red-shirted guests suddenly rushed out from all directions. As soon as these red-shirted guests came out, they attacked Chu Xuanchen and the others. "No, there is an ambush! Everyone be careful!" Seeing this, Xue Wuxia quickly drew out her sword and fought with the surrounding red shirts. "Protect the prince and princess!" After Mo Li finished speaking, he hurriedly waved his sword to stop the red-shirted guests who were coming over. At this moment, Long Qianche suddenly hugged Yun Ruoyue and fled outside. Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly said: "Mo Li, don''t worry about me, go and save the princess." "But your lord, you''re bleeding!" Mo Li looked at the wound on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, his eyes were red with anxiety! Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth tightly, "I''m fine! It''s important to save the princess first!" "Want to save the Holy Maiden? No way!" At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from outside the courtyard wall. Then, a burly man in black had jumped up the courtyard wall and stood there coldly. Long Qianche raised his eyes and said immediately, "Gu Ying, why are you here?" Gu Ying clenched his weapon and said coldly, "Young Master, the National Teacher sent us to help you, everyone, protect the Young Master from leaving!" After Gu Ying finished speaking, with an order, many soldiers and soldiers from the yard rushed in. As soon as these soldiers jumped into the courtyard, they fought with Chu Xuanchen''s people. Chapter 3272： Chu Xuanchen is injured This time, the place was in chaos. Seeing that Xuan Cejun was trapped, Long Qianche quickly picked up Yun Ruoyue and fled outside. "Yue''er!" Seeing this, Chu Xuanchen braced himself and drew his sword to chase. As a result, his wound was pulled so hard that it hurt so much that he couldn''t move at all! "My lord, be careful!" Feng Qingyang and Liu Ruyan immediately flashed over, and they supported Chu Xuanchen. "I''m fine!" Chu Xuanchen just finished speaking, and found that Long Qianche had already escaped from the main entrance with Yun Ruoyue under the **** of Gu Ying and others! "No, Long Qianche is going to take Yue''er to leave!" Chu Xuanchen said, and hurriedly ordered, "Everyone, hurry up!" "Yes." Mo Li said, and quickly led someone to chase him out. At this moment, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed up, blocking Mo Li''s way. Mo Li took a closer look and found that the person who came was none other than Commander Xiao, who was guarding the gate. At this time, Commander Xiao had already drawn his sword and aimed at them with a grim look on his face. Mo Li immediately drew his sword and said, "Commander Xiao, why are you stopping here if you don''t chase Long Qianche?" Commander Xiao sneered, "I will never let you hurt Young Master. With us here today, none of you would want to walk out of here alive! Especially King Li!" As he said that, he raised his sword, his body bursting with murderous aura. "It turns out that you and Long Qianche are really in the same group!" At this time, Xue Wuxia had already killed two red-shirted guests, and jumped in front of Commander Xiao, "Commander Xiao, you deliberately showed a guilty conscience just now for the sake of Bring us in so that we can implement Long Qianche''s plan, right?" Commander Xiao said insidiously: "First prince, you are not stupid! So far, I have nothing to hide!" Saying that, he looked at everyone, "Yes! I deliberately showed my cowardice in front of you just now, just to lure you in! So that the Holy Maiden can realize the son''s plan and assassinate King Li!" Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen gritted his teeth sharply, "It turns out that this is a conspiracy of Long Qianche, this king really regrets not killing you just now!" In fact, he also saw the strangeness of Commander Xiao just now, but he was too worried about Yue''er''s safety, so he ignored him. Concern is messed up, he forgot to think at the time, so he walked in in such a hurry. However, what he cares about now is not this, but another thing. He glared at Commander Xiao, "Commander Xiao, this king asks you, did you use magic to control the Holy Maiden again? Otherwise, she would never become like this!" Commander Xiao snorted disdainfully, "King Li, I have nothing to say, stop talking nonsense! Everyone, come together and kill Chu Xuanchen for me!" "If you want to kill this king, are you courting death?" Chu Xuanchen said, a silver leaf flying knife suddenly flew out of his sleeve. The flying knife shot at Commander Xiao at a very fast speed. Hearing a "pop", the flying knife had already stabbed into Commander Xiao''s neck. "Ah!" Before Commander Xiao could howl, the flying knife had already passed through his throat and stabbed into the opposite wall. Looking at Commander Xiao again, there was already a big blood hole in the middle of his neck. His eyes turned in horror, and he fell to the ground as soon as he stiffened. "Die so soon?" Xue Wuxia said, kicking Commander Xiao''s body coldly. Then, he glanced at everyone, with a cold murderous aura in his eyes, "Everyone, go and save the saint!" "Yes." After Xue Wuxia finished speaking, Xuan Ce''s army quickly went out to find Yun Ruoyue. However, there were many red shirts around, fighting with them and preventing them from advancing. At this moment, Chu Xuanchen held the dagger in front of his chest and groaned uncomfortably. Seeing this, Feng Qingyang hurriedly said: "No, the lord''s injury is getting worse and worse! Come on, go to the doctor!" "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry about me... It''s important to go and save the princess first..." Chu Xuanchen said sadly. "Your Highness, you''re already like this, and you still say you''re fine? Don''t worry, Long Qianche is insidious, but he will definitely not hurt the princess." Feng Qingyang said. Liu Ruyan also persuaded: "Yes! Your Majesty, let''s help you go to a safe place first, it''s important to treat you first!" "But" Chu Xuanchen was about to struggle to chase again, but Xue Wuxia hurriedly interrupted him, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Moli and the others have already gone after them, and Yue''er will be fine. You see that you are so seriously injured now, if If you don''t get treatment in time, if something happens to you, who will save Yue''er?" Seeing everyone saying this, Chu Xuanchen had to compromise, "That''s fine!" If it wasn''t for his injury, Long Qianche would definitely not be able to escape. "This place is very close to the palace. There are many doctors with excellent medical skills in the palace. Brother-in-law, I will take you to the palace for treatment." After Xue Wuxia finished speaking, she quickly brought Chu Xuanchen to the palace with everyone. When they entered the palace, they were seen by Xue Feiye who happened to pass by! From a distance, she saw that Chu Xuanchen was injured, and hurried over, "What''s the matter? Xuanchen, why are you injured?" Before Chu Xuanchen could speak, Xue Wuxia hurriedly said, "Mother, I''ll talk about this later, it''s important to save my brother-in-law first." "Okay! Come on, go and invite the imperial physician, and invite all the imperial physicians here!" Xue Feiye said coldly. "Your Majesty, with the old man here, there is no need to ask the imperial doctor!" At this moment, not far away, came the resounding voice of the old genius doctor. Chapter 3273： Fortunately, only minor injuries Everyone hurriedly looked back and saw the white-haired old genius doctor walking towards everyone quickly. As soon as Xue Feiye saw him, a look of joy appeared on his face, "Old genius doctor, why are you here?" The old genius doctor stroked his beard and said solemnly: "The old man is here to find the Queen, of course there is something important, but I will wait until the old man treats His Royal Highness Li King''s injury first." "Okay, then thank you old doctor!" Xue Feiye said solemnly. The old genius doctor said sternly, "Your Majesty, don''t be polite, let''s help His Highness in first." "Okay." After Xue Feiye finished speaking, he ordered the palace people to help Chu Xuanchen to the Changle Hall where he lived before. - Soon, everyone gathered in Changle Hall. After helping Chu Xuanchen to the bed, the old genius doctor hurried over to check his wound. After checking for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the assassin''s strength is very small, and the dagger did not pierce deeply, so it didn''t hurt His Highness''s vital points. As long as I sew up His Highness''s wound, he will be fine." "Really? The old doctor, is my brother-in-law really all right?" Xue Wuxia said excitedly. The old genius doctor nodded, "Of course it''s true. The reason why Your Highness looks serious now is because of the lack of qi and blood caused by excessive blood loss. The old man will help him stop the bleeding immediately. First Prince, Queen, please rest assured." "Okay, the old genius doctor, with your words, I can rest assured! Then please help Xuanchen heal!" Hearing the old genius doctor''s words, Xue Feiye''s dangling heart finally fell. "Okay, then please wait a moment." After the old genius doctor finished speaking, he began to help Chu Xuanchen treat the wound. Xue Feiye, Xue Wuxia and the others stood by and stared nervously at the old doctor. After a while, the old genius doctor pulled out the dagger from Chu Xuanchen''s chest, and then helped him stop the bleeding, suture the wound, apply medicine, and bandage it. It took about half an hour to do all this. Finally, the old genius doctor tied the gauze on Chu Xuanchen''s chest, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Okay, Your Highness, your wound has been bandaged, and you should be fine after two days of rest." Chu Xuanchen hurriedly handed over to the old genius doctor, "Thank you for the old genius doctor." Xue Feiye also said: "Old genius doctor, thank you for your hard work! With your medical skills, I believe that Xuanchen will recover soon!" The old genius doctor smiled and said, "Hey, compared to my master''s medical skills, this is nothing at all." "Hey, old doctor, your medical skills are brilliant and your hands are rejuvenating, but I am the number one holy hand of Xueyue Kingdom, so don''t be so humble." Xue Feiye waved his hand. "Before I met the Holy Maiden, the old man thought that his medical skills were very good! But until I met her, the old man didn''t know what it is like to have heaven and people outside. Only then did the old man realize that medical skills are vast and endless. There is too much to learn!" said the old doctor. Xue Wuxia said: "Old genius doctor, your medical skills are obvious to all, you are too modest!" Sure enough, the more powerful people are, the more modest they are in life. The old genius doctor said, "That''s right! Your Majesty, His Highness''s martial arts are so powerful, how could he be injured?" "I was about to ask about this too." After Xue Feiye finished speaking, she quickly looked at Xue Wuxia, "Wuxia, tell me quickly, how did Xuan Chen get hurt? Who hurt him?" After Xue Wuxia glanced at Chu Xuanchen, she sighed helplessly, "It''s Yue''er." "What? How could it be Yue''er, how could she hurt Xuanchen?" Xue Feiye said here, and suddenly said, "By the way, wasn''t Yue''er taken away by Long Qianche? How did you see her? , what about her, where is she now?" "Mother, don''t get excited, I''ll tell you right away." Xue Wuxia said, "It''s like this, we searched all night last night and couldn''t find Long Qianche, so my brother-in-law suspected that they were hiding in the National Teacher''s Mansion. Then when we went to the National Teacher''s Office to investigate, we saw Yue''er standing alone in the Qing theater. At that time, we were so excited that my brother-in-law took the lead to look for her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed her brother-in-law with a knife." "How could this be? Well, how could Yue''er hurt Xuanchen? I don''t believe it." Xue Feiye shook his head heavily. "Really, this knife was indeed stabbed by Yue''er. But she became very cold at that time, as if she had become a cold-blooded killer, which was very different from usual." Xue Wuxia said. Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Wuxia is not wrong, but I suspect that Yue''er is under the control of Long Qianche, just like the great wizard controls her, that''s why it is like this." Otherwise, she would never hurt him. "Well, he''s Long Qianche. He actually treats Yue''er like this over and over again. He really deserves to be damned!" "Your Majesty, you forgot that there is a person from Shanyin who does not appear often, and he can also control people''s hearts." The old genius doctor hurriedly said. Chapter 3274： find the moon together "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! This man from Shanyin is the senior sorcerer''s brother, and he knows all these things! Could it be that he helped Long Qianche control Yue''er?" Xue Feiye said , eyes already overflowing with murderous intent. The old doctor said: "It is very likely, Your Majesty, that this old man came to you just now because of this." "Old genius doctor, do you know the reason for this?" Xue Feiye said excitedly. The old genius doctor nodded, "It should be inseparable from ten. In the morning, the disciple of the old man told me that he said that someone found that Long Qianche went to the Shanyin people. Long Qianche seemed to use his ten years of life to exchange for a Shanyin person. A soul-absorbing bead. This soul-absorbing bead can control peoples hearts. When the old man heard it, he felt that there must be something wrong with him, so he rushed to the queen and wanted to tell her about it. "Soul Destroyer Orb?" Xue Feiye and Xue Wuxia heard this and immediately understood. Chu Xuanchen immediately said: "Old genius doctor, dare to ask what is a soul-sapping bead?" The old doctor said, "This soul-repelling bead is a sorcerer developed by the people of Shanyin to harm people. I heard that if you place this bead in front of a person''s eyes and shake it, you can control the person and make people ruthless, just like a A puppet without a soul. Long Qianche only found someone from Shanyin on the front foot, and the saint looks like a different person behind him. The old man guessed that this Long Qianche should have used his lifespan to change the camera to the person from Shanyin. Soul Orb, only to control the Holy Maiden and hurt you." Hearing this, Chu Xuanchen clenched his fists coldly. He said in disbelief, "I didn''t expect Long Qianche to do anything to control Yue''er." "Ten years of lifespan? I don''t know, I thought he was so infatuated and willing to pay so much for the woman he loves. Little did he know that he was just selfish and for himself." Xue Wuxia curled her lips in disdain. Feng Qingyang said: "Is this Shanyin person really so amazing? Will Long Qianche really lose ten years of life?" Xue Wuxia sneered, "I don''t know, but the secret arts of the people of Shanyin are very evil. Anyone who trades life with him will surely die early. However, this old man is only in his early sixties this year. Whether he can live a long life or not? no one knows." "This person, like the great wizard, is using sorcery to harm people, doesn''t anyone care about them?" Liu Ruyan said angrily. Xue Feiye lowered his eyebrows in reproach, "Actually, I wanted to get rid of them for a long time, but they are the national teachers." Xue Wuxia said solemnly: "Yeah! Over the years, the government of Xueyue Kingdom has been controlled by the national teacher, and we also want to eliminate harm for the people, but we can only helplessly watch our country, being controlled by the national teacher. The scourge is here!" "But don''t worry, now that the national teacher has fallen, they have no support. These people who have done many evils, I will get rid of them one by one to drive away the darkness for Xue Yue Kingdom." Xue Feiye said coldly. Before these people were guarded by the national teacher, she was afraid of touching them. It''s different now! When Yue''er is rescued, the secret technique in her will be resolved. The first thing she has to do is to kill these people so that they won''t cause harm to the world again. At this time, Chu Xuanchen hurriedly looked at the old genius doctor, and said, "Old genius doctor, now Yue''er has been caught in the soul-repelling technique of the Shanyin people, so dare to ask, can this soul-repelling technique be resolved?" The old genius doctor thought for a while, then shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, these things are too evil. The old man has never studied them, so he has no clue and is not allowed to enter." In fact, after he learned that the saint was brainwashed by the great wizard, he had been looking for a solution for the saint. But he searched for a long time and couldn''t find a way, so he had to apologize to Chu Xuanchen. Chu Xuanchen said: "It''s okay, I believe that with us here, we will be able to wake up Yue''er. The most important thing now is to find her first." Speaking of this, Chu Xuanchen frowned, very worried. Xue Feiye nodded, "Yes, it''s important to find Yue''er first. As for the man from Shanyin, I will immediately send someone to arrest him. As long as he can be caught, I''m not afraid that he won''t help Yueer resolve." "The brother-in-law should recuperate first, and we will all go to find it separately. We must find Yue''er as soon as possible." Xue Wuxia said. Now that the national teacher and Long Qianche have fallen into this field, they must be close to madness. He was afraid that after they jumped over the wall, they would hurt Yue''er, so he had to find her quickly. Chu Xuanchen said: "That''s good, Wuxia, you''ve worked hard!" If it wasn''t for the injury, he would have gone to Yue''er long ago! Now, he can only lie on the bed like a crippled man, working alone in a hurry. Xue Wuxia comforted: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry! My sister is a blessed person. No matter what kind of danger she encounters, I believe she can save it!" "Okay, I believe it too." Chu Xuanchen nodded firmly, his eyes full of hope. In this way, after everyone discussed it, they began to act separately. Chapter 3275： Moon restores memory On the mountain road, there was a team of men and horses in red, who were protecting a blue carriage, and they were moving fast on the rough road. Long Qianche rode a large brown horse with a tall head, clenched his sword tightly in his hand, and guarded it tightly beside the carriage, for fear that someone would come and **** the people inside. In the carriage, at this moment, Yun Ruoyue was lying inside alone. Her eyes were closed, her brows were furrowed, as if she was dreaming. In her sleep, she saw the dagger in her hand stabbed into Chu Xuanchen''s chest fiercely. At that moment, her eyes were full of blood. There was even blood splattered in her eyes. At this moment, her brain suddenly ached violently, and the sky was dark in her mind, and many fragments flew in. She saw various pictures of her and Chu Xuanchen in Chu State, Nanfeng and Xinger, Liwangfu, Fenger, Jiuer, Moli and Mozhu. She also saw the Xiangfu, the Imperial Palace, Emperor Hongyuan, as well as King Xian, Su Qishao and the eldest princess. She also remembered the fact that she was kidnapped by Long Qianche to Xueyue Kingdom, the kindness that the Queen and her brother treated her, and the scenes when Long Qianche instructed the great wizard to brainwash her. Thinking of this, she finally understood! She was obviously someone who had traveled through the 21st century, but she was transformed into another person by the great wizard with potions and spells. The memories implanted by those great wizards were all fake, but she listened to their words, blamed Xuanchen wrongly, and wronged Xuanchen. He was even controlled by Long Qianche''s soul-deception technique, which hurt Xuanchen. Thinking of the pain in Xuan Chen''s eyes, and the bright red blood on her body, her heart felt as if someone was stirring it with a knife, causing her to hurt severely. "Ah..." Yun Ruoyue slowly opened her eyes after moaning softly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a carriage, which was galloping down the road. Because the sound of the carriage was too loud, people outside did not hear her at all. Yun Ruoyue hurriedly sat up, she lifted the curtain of the car a small slit, and saw Long Qianche riding a horse, closely following the carriage. After she glared at him coldly, she quickly glanced around, only to realize that it was surrounded by dense forests. And next to the carriage, there are towering cliffs, if you are not careful, people will fall off at any time. Where is such a dangerous place? She had no idea at all. After taking another look outside, she quickly lowered the curtain of the car and sat there calmly. After a rapid turn in her mind, she was finally sure that she remembered everything! She, Yun Ruoyue, is obviously a talented medical scientist in the 21st century. Because of a car accident, she accidentally traveled to the state of Chu, and she knew and fell in love with the king of Li, Chu Xuanchen, and gave birth to a pair of lovely twins. Before, Long Qianche actually let the great wizard change her memory and implanted a lot of false information in her, making her think she grew up with him. Thinking of what happened before, she gritted her teeth with hatred. Unexpectedly, Long Qianche was so cruel and changed her memory. Not only that, but he also used the soul-defying technique to control her, but fortunately she remembered it now! It''s just, no matter what method Xuan Chen used before, she couldn''t remember it, how could she suddenly remember it now? And it even dissolves the Soul Destroyer? However, now she is not concerned about this, but Xuanchen''s injury. She looked at her hands tremblingly, full of regret and self-blame. She actually used these hands to hurt Xuanchen. At that time, Xuanchen''s chest was full of blood, would he be okay? Thinking of this, her eyes instantly turned red, and tears welled up. She held her head tightly, but she didn''t expect that she would hurt Xuanchen with a dagger. She actually hurt him with her own hands! She really wanted to jump off the edge of the cliff, because she didn''t have the face to see Xuanchen again! Suddenly, when she touched her hand inadvertently, she felt a small hard thing in her sleeve. She quickly took it out and found that it was the hidden arrow that Su Qishao gave her. Seeing this arrow, a glimmer of hope ignited in her eyes. She really wanted to use this sleeve arrow to kill Long Qianche and avenge Xuanchen. But she knew that all of Long Qianche''s people were here, and even if she killed Long Qianche, she would not be able to escape. It seems that she has to find the right time to talk. "Applause!" At this moment, Long Qianche''s voice came from outside, "Everyone, rest in place!" Hearing this voice, Yun Ruoyue quickly hid her sleeves in her sleeves, wiped the tears from her face again, lay down with her clothes on, closed her eyes, and pretended to be in a coma. Not long after she lay down, the carriage stopped. Long Qianche had already dismounted and came over with a pot of water. "Ruoyue, wake up." Long Qianche just got into the carriage and looked at Yun Ruoyue anxiously. Yun Ruoyue''s eyes were tightly closed, and she didn''t show any signs of waking up. At this time, Long Qianche was a little anxious, he hurriedly reached out and shook Yun Ruoyue, "Ruoyue, wake up, wake up." If he continued in such a coma, he was afraid that something would happen to her. Perhaps because of being shaken by Long Qianche, Yun Ruoyue in front of her suddenly woke up faintly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she sat up coldly, her eyes were blank and her voice was emotionless, "Young Master." Seeing Yun Ruoyue awake, Long Qianche was excited, "Ruoyue, are you awake? How wonderful!" "Okay." Yun Ruoyue said lightly, trying her best to pretend that she was still under the control of Soul Deception. Only in this way can she paralyze Long Qianche and have a chance to escape.